《Shanwa Small Rich Farmers》


 Chapter 1： city ??traveler

    As an oriental metropolis, Mingzhu is different from the capital. If the capital is an elegant and cultural city rich in humanistic atmosphere, then Mingzhu is a commercial city and a fashion city with the most modern atmosphere. Even in the darkness of night, the city also exudes incomparable fashion colors, countless skyscrapers stand one after another, and the lights as many as stars in the sky cover the whole city in a blurred sea of ??light and shadow.


    Every year, countless young talents pour into this modern and economic center city from all directions of the motherland. Before entering this city, everyone is attracted by its prosperity and magnificence. After arriving in this city, their hearts are full of Desiring to have a light of his own in the night of this city, hoping to own a house that belongs to them, because in the eyes of most people, this proves that he really belongs to this city and has truly become a new pearl .


    Are there any exceptions? Have!


    As the saying goes, there are all kinds of birds in the forest, and there is such a person. The reason why he stayed in this oriental metropolis was not to buy a house here, let alone to become a Mingzhu person. His reason for staying in Mingzhu is very simple. His girlfriend wanted to stay here, so he stayed here too.


    His name is Wen Xu, and in his words, he is warm and warm, and the sun is warm and warm. He graduated from a third-rate university in Mingzhu. After graduation, he joined a small third-rate software company and officially became a code farmer. Mingzhu''s calculations are pretty good, with a monthly income of 20,000 and it''s after tax. Basically, she doesn''t have the heart to buy a house, but if she is a moonlight family, she can live a very good life.


    Don''t think that Wen Xu went to a third-rate university because of his poor grades. In fact, he had very good grades in high school. Although the goals set by his high school teachers were not Tsinghua University, the top domestic universities like Shou University, they were also 985 and 211. top-ranked universities.


    It''s not because he didn''t perform well in the college entrance examination, but for him, the difference is whether he goes to college or not, not which college he goes to.


    Choosing the current university, Wen Xu only took a fancy to one thing, that is, the high scholarship offered by this school. When he enrolled, he not only exempted the tuition fee of nearly 10,000 yuan for a year, but also gave him a one-time scholarship of 15,000 yuan! There is no need to spend money for four years, and the living expenses are also paid! When Wen Xu chose this school at that time, even the admissions teacher of this university was dumbfounded, and looked back and forth at Wen Xu several times with eyes like looking at a monster. Because apart from this guy, no one would choose this third-rate university because of the small scholarship gap, and give up the century-old prestigious Jida University in Pearl.


    Looking at the clock on the wall and it was half past five, Wen Xin slid her fingers off the keyboard on time, and skillfully shut down the computer, ready to pick up the small bag on the table and go home.


    "Wen Xu, work overtime, the company is very busy at this time..." Wei Yuanchuan, the boss of the technical department, appeared at the door of the office, and when he saw Wen Xu who was about to leave, he immediately put a smile on his face and ran with a trot In front of Wen Xu, he said kindly.


    As the backbone of the company''s technical backbone, Wei Yuanchuan had to discuss with Wen Xu in good spirits if he wanted to work overtime, instead of saying to others: so-and-so, work overtime today. It��s nothing else but the technology of this product is strong, and another skill is that it is good at obtaining certificates. As long as the certifications of companies such as Microsoft and Oracle are top-notch, they almost have them on hand. They are especially good at textual research. For exam-oriented education Thieves are good at goods.


    Other small code farmers in the first office saw this situation, and immediately looked at Wen Nu with envy. For them, the boss of the technical department is their heaven.


    "Guan Jian''s stuff is pretty much the same. Even if I write it now, it doesn''t mean much. I''ll write when their stuff comes out. It''s the same. There''s no need to work overtime. If there''s anything else, I''ll solve it tomorrow." Wen Xu said Then he passed the boss of the technical department, then floated out of the office, and left the company under the envious eyes of the two little girls at the front desk.


    There are not many companies that get off work at this time. Although it seems that the companies working here are all dog-like, but overtime is the norm. At this point, it is normal to say that there are only three or five people in the elevator. It''s kind of empty.


    "Is it time to get off work again?" A lady in the elevator greeted Wen Xu with a smile when she saw Wen Xu walk in.


    Wen Xu entered the elevator and pressed the third floor, and said with a smile, "What a coincidence, aren''t you on time too?"


    "Hehe" the lady who spoke smiled, then lowered her head and played with the mobile phone in her hand again.


    When the elevator reached the third floor, there were only the lady who spoke just now and a young girl next to her, and of course there was Wen Nu.


    Seeing Wen Xu walk away, the young girl asked the lady in a low voice: "Sister, you know him, this guy is good-looking, don''t you..."


    "It''s your head. You get off work at this hour. There are not many people who don''t know his car here. Even if they don''t know his name, they know his car," the lady laughed.


    "Luxury cars?"


    "No, the magical car Wuling Hongguang, the kind with special hanging wires"


    "Driving this car to work?" The girl was a little stunned. You must know that the third floor is the parking lot inside the building, and it is all the private parking spaces of various companies. The private garage floor of this kind of high-end office building has hundreds of thousands of cars inside. The cars on the left and right are extremely rare, not to mention the expensive ones, but the ordinary ones, and they must be more than 200,000, most of which start at 300,000. If you go up to this level with more than 10,000 yuan, suddenly there is a 50,000 to 60,000 yuan car that is still on the ground.


    While the girl was talking, she saw a dilapidated Wuling van with more than a dozen car logos from auto parts cities on the back, including BMW, Mercedes-Benz, and Lamborghini. There was a sentence on the rear window Slogan: Decisive battle on Qiu Mingshan, the loser leaves his name!


    This broken Wuling car could no longer be used, and swished past the girl''s sight.


    Looking at the back of the magical car Wuling, the girl couldn''t help but sighed: "I''m going to go, I''m really a dick!"


    Everyone thinks that Wen Xu made the car like this to be pretentious. In fact, the car was already like this when Wen Xu bought it. The previous owner was Wen Xu''s roommate. After driving it for half a year, I changed to another magic car, the H6, and transferred 30,000 yuan to Wen Xu with the license plate. Go get these, just keep it.


    Originally, I planned to practice the car and it would be almost enough. Who knew that this magic car was really a magic car. But now this car costs more than 30,000 yuan for just one license plate, and the purchase of this car can be regarded as a profit.


    Wen Xu couldn''t hear the two people''s discussion. As soon as he drove the car out of the underground garage, he couldn''t wait to turn on the radio. When he turned it on, there was still the sound of electric current inside, so he slapped the radio hard twice. The female anchor''s magnetic voice came: "Okay, it''s just past 5:30, have you already got off work? Let''s listen to a song, the name of the song is "Urban Night Return" ��


    "NOLY-YOU, you can take me to the West, ONLY-YOU is not afraid of demons and ghosts..."


    Before the song on the radio was played, the phone that Wen Xu had used for almost ten years rang first.


    "Hello!" Taking out the phone and looking at it, Wen Xu knew it was his good buddy, who also lived with him in university for four years, Yan Dong called. In his own words, this guy is now a freelancer. In fact, he is a flea. He has changed at least ten companies in the seven years since graduation, and often switches freely between firing the boss and being fired by the boss.


    "Daxu, are you off work yet?" Yan Dong''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "After get off work, I''m driving back," Wen Xu said.


    "Then you come to my place and help me move. If I want to find a car, I will have to spend a few hundred dollars, so I can only arrest you," Yan Dong said on the other end.


    Wen Xu said directly: "Okay, I''ll go directly, you should find a place to rest here, and I will go here for at least forty minutes."


    "Okay!" Yan Dong said and immediately hung up the phone.


    The car drove for about ten minutes, Wen Xu felt a little stupid, there was a traffic jam! If Mingzhu is blocked, it will be terrible.


    It is estimated that the car will not be able to move for a while, so Wen Xu first called Yan Dong, and then called his girlfriend Guan Siya. No one answered the phone, so he left a voice message for her on WeChat, saying that he was going to help Yan Dong move today, so he would not go to her place.


    The young couple was very unhappy a few days ago, the fuse of the matter was the house, Guan Siya thought that the two of them should buy a house in Mingzhu as soon as possible, while Wen Xu felt that the house in Mingzhu was too expensive, either in the city center or at every turn Five to sixty thousand a square meter, after buying a house, the living standards of the two of them must have dropped a lot. Just this sentence ignited Guan Siya''s anger, and directly scolded Wen Xu for almost two hours, and the whole process of Wen Xu almost Without a few words, being an honest listener, I watched my girlfriend get dry mouth and handed him water from time to time. Who knew that this made Guan Siya so angry that she slammed the door and moved to her company''s dormitory with her suitcase. She didn''t answer a single call from Wen Wen for several days.


    After reporting with his girlfriend, Wen Xu honestly waited for the car in front of him to move, not impatient at all, while waiting, he hummed along to the beat of the song on the radio, and at this time there was a driver next to him and the hot pot The ants on the bed started to complain like cursing.


    After waiting for nearly a moment for the car, the car moved slowly. When Yan Dong arrived downstairs, two hours had passed since he called.


    "Is it so congested?" Yan Dong didn''t have a lot of luggage, and they were always moving. The two suitcases, one big and one small, were less than the ones that ordinary girls bring when they go on a trip. He opened the door, put the box on the car, and got into the car.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s strange that this is not blocked at all, and where are you going to move?"


    "Move to the vicinity of King Xian, just a few blocks away from him, the rent over there is less..." Yan Dong smiled and said the address.


    Xian Wang is neither a street nor a community, but a nickname. It is another guy in the two people''s dormitory. His name is Zhao Defang. My girlfriend is also a classmate. As soon as I graduated, I bought a house with the support of my parents and got married. We have a house, but the salary of the two of them is almost enough to pay off the mortgage. In order to make a living, the two of them started a night market stall after work.


    "If you don''t have enough money, just say so, don''t suffer like this all the time, I tell you that there are all kinds of difficulties, health is the most important thing, and nothing else matters." After saying a word, Wen Xu took out his phone and started to set the destination navigation.


    "Understood, I will definitely give you a chance to borrow money when I can''t get rid of the blame. Now hurry up and leave, the landlord over there has been waiting for me for a long time." Yan Dong immediately urged Wen Xu to leave.


    At this point, the car was easier to travel, and it took about an hour. Wen Xu sent Yan Dong to the new residence, and after signing the contract, he threw the two boxes in.


    Yan Dong didn''t clean up, threw the box in, clapped his hands and said: "Okay!"


    "This place..."


    Wen Xu wanted to say something else, but was pushed out by Yan Dong. Wen Xu also lived in the house Yan Dong lived in when he just graduated. It was the kind of room with dozens of square meters separated by seven or eight rooms. There is only one single bed and one bedside table in the room.


    "I just want to sleep, how can there be so many demands?" Yan Dong pushed Wen Xu out, then locked the door with a smile, and said while pushing Wen Xu out, "Go, today you help me move, I invite you Let''s go to eat, we will go to Xian Wang''s stall if we don''t lose our fat and water to outsiders."


    "Did you bring any money, the stall of Xian Wang''s family is just one mouth open?" Wen Xu asked with a smile.


    "By the way, I forgot about it if you didn''t mention it." Hearing what Wen Xu said, Yan Dong took out his phone and started calling Zhao Defang.


    As soon as the call was made, Yan Dong hung up the phone after saying a few words: "Come on, Sun An''an is not here. He said he would come back later tonight. King Xian asked us to come and help if we have nothing to do. He has a guest over there."


    After hearing this, the two got into the car and went to the small street where Zhao Defang set up a stall.


    Yan Dong and Wen Xu would go to Zhao Defang''s for at least one or two meals a week, both for free food and drink, and for friends to get together. I have to complain and complain. Fortunately, the two of them have thick skins and don''t take it seriously. After complaining, they will come again next time! Of course, if Sun An''an is not there, the food mixed by the two will always be better, and there is no need to pay. If Sun An''an is present, the food will naturally be worse if you don''t want to pay. Don''t even think about seeing it.


    Although it depends on Sun Anan''s face from time to time, both of them agree that classmate Xiao Sun is still a good daughter-in-law, and Zhao Defang picked up the treasure. There are really not many girls who are willing to make money like this now. In the eyes of the two, women who live at home are now like Sun Anan.


    It was so close, that is, a ten-minute drive, the car stopped directly at the side of the road and the two got out of the car.


    Seeing the warmth and severe winter, Zhao Defang directly wiped the sweat off his face with the towel hanging from his shoulder: "Daxu, wipe the table, and Dongzi, serve the food! Get a mutton pot when you''re done!"


    Now is the time for the Venerable Master. Even if Zhao Defang is divided into three people for one day, it is not enough. When he sees two people coming over, he immediately beams with joy.


    Wen Xu doesn''t like to wipe the table, and feels that this job is not as good as serving the dishes, dealing with leftovers, so she complained: "Why am I cleaning the table again?"


    "You guys serve the wrong food every time, and I apologize every time I serve wine to people, and then I ask you to serve food to people, then I might as well stop going out and work all night for nothing." Zhao Defang said: "Hurry up Yes, do it all for me!"


    Hearing what Zhao Defang said, Wen Xu had no choice but to pick up the rag and started to clean up the table, while Yan Dong cheerfully started doing the waiter''s work.


    It took almost an hour to do it, and the dishes were almost served, and the customers on the stall were also full, so the three of them took a little breath.


    "Daxu, why are you and Guan Siya making a fuss again?" Zhao Defang sat in his large suspender jeans and took out a pack of cigarettes, threw one to Yan Dong, then lit it himself and asked after taking a puff.


    "It''s not about the house." Wen Yan doesn''t smoke, and when he sees the two of them puffing away, he stays a little away from the two of them, and avoids second-hand smoke to gain the upper hand.


    "The house should be bought and still have to be bought"


    Wen Xu said: "Good guy, a square meter of 100,000 yuan in the city center, even 40,000 to 50,000 yuan in a remote place, how nice it is to rent a house with this money, and when you get old, you can bring money back to your hometown for the elderly...". Wen Xu has always been obsessed with the leisurely life in the countryside. If Guan Siya hadn''t insisted on staying in Mingzhu, he would have turned back a long time ago based on his own temperament. Why would he stay in the metropolis as a human-shaped smog cleaner?


    "You think so, but you have to think about other girls. Why would someone marry you if you have nothing? They really accompany you in your career. How can there be such a girl now!" Yan Dong retorted.


    "Why not, isn''t Sun An''an!"


    Zhao Defang smiled and said: "Then I am a buddy and I am lucky, but don''t forget that my brother also has more than 60 square meters. Although it is a little smaller, you have to admit that it is still a home anyway."


    "Why do you have to torment yourself so tired!" Wen Xu couldn''t figure it out.


    "Boss, checkout"


    "Here we come!" Zhao Defang squeezed out the cigarette butts in his hand, walked towards the table of guests, and said to Wen Xu as he walked: "An An is with Guan Siya tonight to persuade you, you are really She doesn''t care about others too much, just look at Guan Siya''s small appearance, I don''t know how many men outside are drooling thinking about it."


    "Why don''t I take it to heart, every time I quarrel, no matter if it''s right or wrong, I admit it, okay?" Wen Wen murmured dissatisfied.

 Chapter 2： The ancestral grave smokes

    Yan Dong and Wen Xu were helping out at Zhao Defang''s stall, and Sun Anan didn''t come back until one o''clock in the morning.


    "How is it?" Seeing her daughter-in-law came back, Zhao Defang asked immediately.


    Sun Anan saw that Wen Xu was also there, and smiled awkwardly: "It''s nothing, Guan Siya is still angry, they should settle their affairs by themselves, let''s withdraw the stall and go home"


    Hearing what Sun An''an said, Wen Xu thought that Guan Siya was still angry with her, so she said with a smile: "This time broke the historical record, and I''ve been angry for more than five days, okay, I''ll go to coax you tomorrow weekend go"


    "Okay, you all go back and rest early, everyone has to go to work tomorrow." Zhao Defang saw his wife''s face, and based on his understanding of his wife, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit in his heart. He felt that this matter was not as simple as Wen Xu thought.


    Wen Xu didn''t think so much here. I have to say that this guy is careless if he says it nicely.


    It''s not that his brain is not strong enough, if it is really not good enough, he would not be able to get so many certificates, it''s just that Wen Nu simply doesn''t want to think too much about the trivial matters of life, and wants to make his life simpler or calmer. .


    Getting into the car, he took Yan Dong back to the gate of the community where his nest was located, and happily drove his broken Wuling home.


    Forty minutes later, Wuling left the avenue and entered the alley of the community, and Wen Xu slowed down the speed of the car.


    "What''s wrong with the streetlight today!" Wen Xu complained that the streetlights on the side of the road were broken while driving. Usually, the streetlights here don''t turn on and don''t turn on. There are still some, but today it''s all gone. Hurrying with the moonlight in the sky, fortunately, there is no smog and the moonlight can still be seen today.


    "Brother, brother!"


    While Wen Xu was complaining about the street lights, he suddenly heard someone knocking on his car window, and when he turned around, he saw a man wrapped in an old military coat following his car and tapping on the window glass.


    Clicked the brakes, pressed the car window, and asked this person, "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother, do you want a jade plaque? It was just dug out at the construction site over there, and there is still dirt hanging on it."


    The man wrapped in a military overcoat was a middle-aged man. He straightened up when he saw Wen Xu lower the car window, and showed Wen Xu a jade plaque in his hand.


    Wen Xu looked at the so-called jade card in this man''s hand, and said that there are more people who believe that it is a stone, and the trick he used is still such a bad old trick. Someone played this on the street when he graduated from university: "I said Brother, come out to find work at this hour, you are too hardworking!"


    Just when Wen Xu wanted to make fun of this liar, the car door on his right hand was accidentally opened, and a person quickly reached in, touched the bag Wen Xu put on the passenger seat of the car, and quickly took out the bag inside. The wallet, took out all the cash in the wallet, and finally threw the wallet and bag into the car and closed the door.


    Although there are a lot of writings, in fact, these things only happened in the blink of an eye. The people who reached out to take the money almost took the money and left in a lightning-fast manner.


    "Here, count the jade money you gave!" Jun Dayi saw that his companion had succeeded, and immediately slapped the stone tablet in Wen Xu''s hand, and ran behind the car.


    During the whole process, Wen Xu''s mind was in a state of shutdown. He had never seen such a quick way to grab money. He took out the wallet from the bag and the tickets from the wallet in a flash. It can be said that it was done in one go. !


    After thinking about it in my mind, I waited for a reaction, and immediately opened the car door, jumped out of the car and chased after the two of them. You must know that you have more than 3,000 yuan in your wallet, and you can buy a stone with more than 3,000 yuan. It would be weird if you didn''t follow.


    It''s a pity that when Wen Xu got out of the car, the two swindlers had already run tens of meters away and entered the alley. When Wen Xu ran to the entrance of the alley again, he found no trace of the two who had disappeared .


    "What the hell" Wen Xu walked back to her own Wuling while shaking her head.


    I went back to the car, turned on the lights inside the car, checked my wallet, and saw that there were only a hundred yuan bills left, only some gray-green money bastards, so I sighed and closed the wallet , continue to drive home.


    Back to the residence, Wen Xu played with the ''jade token'' that he had bought for more than 3,000 yuan.


    Seeing this thing for the first time, Wen Xu felt rough!


    And it''s quite rough, the material is a gray color, and there is a disgusting yellow excrement yellow in the middle, not to mention the carving (if there is a carving on this thing) , on the top of the entire jade tablet is a cloud head pattern, and there is a hole in the center of the cloud head pattern for tying a rope. The center of the jade tablet is a three-legged tripod, which is a bit like a pill furnace, anyway, it is almost like this thing.


    "Three thousand yuan for this rotten thing!" Wen Xu said with self-mockery.


    Just about to put this thing in the trash, Wen Xukong suddenly felt that there seemed to be a pattern on it under the light of the IED light on his desk, so he picked it up and pointed the stone tablet at the light. So I reached out and dipped in a little saliva to wipe the lines on the stone tablet, but I was surprised to find that the lines on the stone tablet became brighter and brighter. After five or six times of saliva, the stone tablet was wiped out a complete In the view of the country house, the entire stone tablet also shows a complete jade color, as transparent and moist as suet.


    A small courtyard with a fence about half a person high, a big rooster stands on the fence, and there are a group of hens with their chicks bowing their heads to eat in the yard. There are several fruit trees on one side of the yard, and a There is a pond, a big carp is jumping out of the water in the pond, a faint corner of the vegetable garden behind the house is exposed, and the village scene is surrounded by tall forests, enclosing the whole scene, like a paradise.


    What a refreshing scenery of Tianyuan!


    Original temperament was a little calm and gentle. When he saw such a scenery, his heart felt as if grass had grown in his heart, and he stared blankly at the stone tablet without blinking his eyes.


    Watching the stone tablet with warm eyes, and at the same time reaching out to gently rub the stone tablet, the scenery on the stone tablet seems to be more vivid.


    Wen Xu looked at the more and more real image of the stone tablet, and couldn''t help thinking to himself longingly: "If only I could stay in such a place and take a look!"


    Following this thought, Wen Xu suddenly felt that his eyes suddenly went black and then bright, and when he saw something clearly again, Wen Xu felt as if someone had cast a spell on him, his eyes opened like copper bells, and his mouth could Stuff a whole big foreign egg.


    Snapped! Wen Xu raised her hand and slapped herself on the ear!


    Ouch! pain!


    Although the method is a bit vulgar, Wen Xu knows that this is not a dream, what he sees now is the scene on the stone tablet, there are many huts, fences, ponds and big trees, all of which are presented in front of him ostentatiously, The only difference is that these things in front of my eyes seem to be wrapped in a layer of crystal. If I feel cold and bitter, Wen Nu will use ice cubes to describe the scene I see now.


    When I came to the fence, I wanted to push the door, but I just climbed over the fence when I saw it like this. When I entered the courtyard, I saw a small three-legged tripod about one meter high in the middle of the courtyard. The base of the temple is a shallow pond shaped like a blooming lotus. The color of the entire tripod is crystal clear, and it looks like it was carved out of a whole piece of jade as white as a cloud.


    This thing here is not wrapped in crystal, Wen Xu naturally stretched out his hand and looked at it while touching it, and found that the lid of the tripod was alive after a while, so he lifted the lid of the tripod with all his strength, stretched out his head and found the inside of the tripod The lumen is empty. In addition to two living little dragons, one black and one white, carved in relief on the inner wall of the cavity, and the black and white Eight Diagrams picture at the bottom of the cavity, there is not even a little water.


    When Wen Xu was about to close the lid, he saw water suddenly spit out from the mouths of the two dragons on the wall of the cavity. The black water arrows spit out from the mouth are like ink and sprayed straight towards the white gossip fish''s eyes. When the two jets of water, one black and one white, fell on the gossip map, they became clear and clear, and began to diffuse towards the mouth of the tripod. Come up, and the inside of the tripod began to be filled with smoke.


    When the water in the cauldron was about to overflow, Wen Xu subconsciously let go of the lid, and took two steps back to watch the clear trickle in the cauldron spit out from the mouths of the three toads squatting on the lid of the cauldron, rinsing all over the cauldron. Falling into the lotus pond below.


    I stared blankly at the water filling up the lotus pond, and suddenly there seemed to be a rainbow of colors in the lotus pond, centered on the lotus pond, and swayed in all directions like ripples. The crystals on everything disappeared as if they had encountered the morning dew of the sun, and the warm surroundings began to ''live'' in an instant.


    oh! oh! oh!


    The big rooster standing on the fence made its first crow.


    Baa! Baa! Baa!


    The sheep outside the fence also bleated.


    Whoa! Oh Chi!


    It was the pig who snorted.


    Cackling! cluck!


    This is the sound of good news from a hen that has just laid eggs.


    There are also cicadas chirping and insects on the tree, these sounds are mixed together, reminding Wen Xu of his hometown when he was a child, his heart was drunk, he closed his eyes and opened his arms, just listening to the movement around him with his ears, I felt my whole body and mind lighten up.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. As soon as Wen Xu opened his eyes, he decided to walk around and take a look. After walking a few steps, he stood at the door of the hut. Gently opened the door and found that the inside is very simple, a table, a desk, an Arhat bed against the wall on the left hand side of the room, and a Bogu shelf on the left hand side, on which are some books bound in the style of ancient books. In addition, there is a bamboo hat leaning against the wall at the door, a few rough coats, a very old-fashioned hoe, and a small bag of grain.


    Facing the door hangs a painting, on which is a picture of an old Taoist with fluttering white beard and fairy bones holding a whisk in his hand. There are two sentences written in the upper right corner of the painting: I fell into the mortal dust before looking for vanity, and now I abandon the king to cultivate Taoism Heart!


    From the comments below, it should be that the owner of this house is the owner of Dao Xinju, but now I don��t know where this guy has gone. After thinking about it, I feel that this guy runs well. If I don��t run away, how can I do it? Such an adventure! Besides, this can be regarded as a dove for Nestl��, and if the master doesn''t leave, he won''t be able to get such a good thing.


    Walked around the house, touched everything, rummaged through it, and then walked out of the house and entered the vegetable field in the backyard. The vegetable field is quite simple, and there are not many vegetables. There are several types, cucumbers, tomatoes, green vegetables, peppers, loofahs, etc., which are far less abundant than the vegetable market outside. In addition to vegetables, there are two kinds of melons, watermelon and winter melon, in addition to a shelf of grapes. That''s all there is in the vegetable garden.


    "It''s too little, I don''t even have a cauliflower." Wen Xu''s favorite is cauliflower, especially dry pot cauliflower. Every time I go out to eat, I must order something. Worried, I picked a cucumber casually and wiped it with my hand The thorns on the top pinch off the dead flowers on the head and send it to the mouth.


    Before the melon was delivered to his mouth, he found that a flower bone had popped up on the melon vine not far from the melon he picked. It grew and blossomed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than five seconds, another flower bud appeared. The tender and tender cucumbers are growing out.


    "Damn, cornucopia!" Wen Xu was immediately happy! After trying the cucumbers, he picked up the tomatoes, and tried everything in the vegetable garden. Wen Xu was sure that the old Wen''s ancestral grave was smoking, and he got a treasure of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 3： Thanks to my luck

    Now Wen Xu has already forgotten the fact that he lost 3,000 yuan, even if he thinks about it, he has to be grateful to Jun Dayi and his accomplices, and can''t wait to give these two people another 3,000 yuan to thank them Good things for yourself!


    Turning around the pond, I saw a lot of fish, shrimps, turtles, and mussels inside, and all of them were so plump that the warm saliva almost flowed out. Not to mention anything else, just say that this pond is warm and beautiful for a long time. Where can I see such a clear pond outside now? It is rare to see one that does not stink. Seeing the bottom, it seems like you can see through it at a glance.


    Standing by the pond for a while, feeling greedy, Wen Xu came back to his senses and began to count the furry property. There were 30 to 50 pigs, sheep, chickens, geese and so on. The only thing that made Wen Xu dissatisfied was There are no cows here.


    "I like to eat beef!" Wen Xu murmured looking at the big rooster standing on the fence. The big rooster is not very big, it is no different from a normal domestic big rooster, but the fur on its body is very beautiful. It is golden with red dots, the tail is multicolored, very beautiful and long, almost dragging to the ground, this reminds Wen Xu of her favorite thing to do when she was a child, that is to pluck the rooster''s tail hair and play with her friends Shuttlecock.


    With the regret of not having any cows, Wen Xu looked at the field again, and the field was very simple, a piece of rice and a piece of wheat, it was already harvest time, and the ears of rice and wheat were both heavy.


    After the field, I looked at the forest. Wen Xu knew the ordinary willows, poplars, maple pines, etc., but there were not many of these trees, and the most was a kind of dark red tree. It is dark red, and there are dots of golden dots on the red bark. Each plant needs two or three people to hug each other. The tree stem is straight and tall, almost tens of meters high, and it is only found on the crown of the tree. The leaves are golden yellow, there are almost no branches, and the tree trunk is very strangely bare. There is not a single scar on the tree trunk, and the trunk smells a little faint.


    Turning around, Wen Xu already had a little understanding of this place, sat in the yard and thought about how to go next, but after thinking about it for a while, he didn''t have any clue, his mind was completely filled with the excitement of getting this thing I am full of energy, I can''t think of what will happen next, what will happen later, sitting on the edge of the lotus pond to be warm can only do one thing, that is to hold my head and have fun!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been laughing foolishly. After recovering, Wen Xin felt that her face was a little cramp from laughing, and soon thought of a question: How should I get out?


    As soon as this thought came to his head, Wen Xu found himself standing in the room he rented again, he couldn''t help but rub his head and continued to laugh, the voice of the music was not low.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As soon as Wen Xu came out, he heard someone knocking on his door outside, and immediately opened his mouth and asked, "It''s so late, who is it?"


    The person outside the door shouted: "So you are still at home, why is it so late, the sun is shining on your buttocks, it is seven forty, don''t you go to work today?"


    Both are tenants, and the master bedroom is rented by a young couple. The man''s surname is Liu, and the woman''s surname is Zhang. I don''t know the exact names, but Wen Xu is generally called Brother Liu and Sister Zhang. The young couple were about to go to work after dinner, when they heard Wen Xu laughing so loudly in their room, the person who was supposed to leave at seven o''clock was still at home, so they knocked on the door and kindly reminded Wen Xu that it was time to go to work.


    When Wen Xu heard that it was already seven forty, he looked up at the window and found that the sky outside had brightened at some point, and a round of rising sun cast a layer of golden light on the outside.


    I actually sat in the fenced yard and had fun for a few hours, Wen Xu hurriedly packed up her things and prepared to go to work.


    "Thanks, Brother Liu" walked out of the room, Wen Xu thanked the couple sitting in the living room having dinner, then hurried out of the door and went straight to Wuling downstairs.


    The so-called blessings never come singly, and misfortunes never come singly. When Wen Xu''s little Wuling encountered a big traffic jam, it was almost ten o''clock when Wen Xu arrived at the company.


    As soon as he entered the office door, he saw his female apprentice Zhao Xiaoyue winking at him. Zhao Xiaoyue is a female college student who just came in this year. She is studying architecture. The company assigns her to take the lead. The little girl is very easy to learn, and she also respects Wen Xu. Wen Xu teaches with her heart, so the relationship between the two The relationship is pretty good.


    Wen Xu turned his head and saw that Wei Yuanshan was sitting on his desk, looking at him with a smile.


    "Boss! There''s a traffic jam today." Wen Xin smiled and walked to her desk, and put down the small bag.


    "Why is it so late today, President Qi has been waiting for you for half an hour!" Wei Yuanshan said.


    Wen Xu nodded after hearing this, put his bag on the desk, and then asked, "What does Boss Qi want from me?"


    "When you arrive, Mr. Qi has something to announce. A new colleague came over today. I heard that the former Huaheng architect came to us as the chief," said Wei Yuanshan, who was dug out from Huaheng.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, because most of the company''s architects have been doing it by himself. Hearing that the company hired such a person, Wen Xu''s first feeling was that the company probably couldn''t stand him It''s time for a nine-to-five routine.


    Just as Wen Xu was thinking about this, the door of the office opened, Mr. Qi was wearing a braid on his head, his temples were still shaved, and he had a beard on his chin. The business of the company is very unsuitable.


    In Wen Xu''s view, people who dress up like this now are either playing art or shaving their heads. Of course, many people who shave their heads also think that they are engaged in art. Now art has become something that anyone who catches it can do it, the so-called era of art for all, but it is still quite new for a software company to have such a kind of person.


    "Everyone is here, let''s put the matter at hand aside. This is the company''s new architect. It used to be that Zhang Yixuan from Huaheng is now in charge of your team. Together with Manager Wei, he is responsible for the operation of the entire team... Now we ask Manager Zhang to give Let''s talk about it." After Mr. Qi finished speaking, he took the lead and applauded.


    "Hello everyone, let me introduce myself first..." Mao Huzi began to talk.


    What he said was nothing more than what the old man used to talk about, such as unity, it can be said that there was nothing new, and he talked about it for almost ten minutes, and Wen Xin felt that what he said was completely sorry for his body. Dressing up makes people sleepy, like talking to the principal in the school.


    After a brief introduction, Mao Huzi officially started working. It stands to reason that this guy should communicate with Wen Xu first. After all, more than half of this project has been completed, and Wen Xin was doing his work in the early stage. It was as if she hadn''t thought about it at all. It was almost time to get off work, and when Wen Xu thought she could go home, this guy suddenly appeared like a ghost.


    clang!


    The clock on the wall is five thirty!


    Wen Xu picked up his bag and prepared to go back, and Mao Huzi also appeared at the door of the office at the same moment.


    "Wen Xu, there are some problems with the program, I want to discuss with you, you prepare something, we may work overtime until late today"


    Hearing this, with a swipe, countless little code farmers raised their heads and looked at Wen Nu together.


    Wen Xu said directly: "I''m sorry, I''m off work at 5:30!"


    "Then work overtime!" Mao Huzi looked at Wen Nu and said firmly.


    "There is no such statement, my salary does not include the need to work overtime." Wen Wen looked into Mao Beard''s eyes.


    "who said it"


    "Which clause in the contract states that I should work overtime?" After finishing speaking, Wen Xu took her bag and prepared to leave.


    "It didn''t say that you don''t have to work overtime!" The beard blocked Wen Wen''s way, with a cold expression on his face.


    Wen Xu understands, this guy seems to be planning to use himself to gain prestige, and after thinking about it in his mind, he understands: It would be impossible for this bearded man to do this without the company''s internal approval, even though he said it when he applied for the job I don��t work overtime, but in the past two years, some people definitely think that my style is not pleasing to the eye. At that time, the company lacked me. Now it has developed here, the project has gained a little reputation, and money has been made. Some people think I was thinking of taking my own knife. Spending a lot of money to recruit this person may not mean that he didn''t clean up himself, or even drive him away, but the meaning of training himself is very obvious. It is also feasible to kill himself as a chicken and scare a bunch of monkeys.


    But Wen Xu is not prepared to give in, because if he does, then he will have to work overtime every day like the little code farmers in this office. If he wants to work overtime every day, will Wen Xu still use it here? What Wen Xu likes about this company is that it doesn''t have too many constraints, and it suits his profligate temperament. If it turns into working overtime every day, Wen Xu feels that there is no need to continue working.


    "Eight-hour work system, I''ve done enough work today, now it''s time to go home," Wen Xu said.


    "Xu Hui, deduct 2,000 from his salary" Mao Huzi said to the assistant sitting at the door.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Drop it, push it hard!"


    At this time, Wei Yuanshan walked in, came in front of Wen Xu, pulled Wen Xu aside, and persuaded in a low voice: "Wen Xu, you can add more today, your contract is still one year away, and there is a two-year contract It is bound by the unfair competition clause that you are not allowed to work for companies in the same industry within a period of time, which adds up to three years..."


    After being reminded by Wei Yuanshan, Wen Xu remembered that Mao''s personnel department had been staring at his **** to renew the contract early in the morning, and then offered himself a good contract renewal agreement, and then added that he could not enter a company in the same industry for two years. The terms, I thought I was fancying myself, but it turns out that the f*cking thing is waiting for me here!


    These grandsons are really thieves and sinister! I gave myself a signing fee of 50,000 yuan, but I dug a hole for myself, either I had to work overtime, or I had to be unemployed for two years when the contract expired!


    After hearing this, Wen Xu raised his head and looked at the bearded man, only to see a faint smile on his face, as if he had settled for himself, so Wen Xu also smiled.


    Turning his head to look at Wei Yuanshan and preaching: "Thank you, Boss"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the face of the beard staring at him, and spit out each word: "Old...don''t...do it!"


    After speaking, he sat back in his seat with his small bag on his shoulders, took out the paper on the desk, took out the pen in his pocket, and began to write:


    He wrote the letter of resignation on his head, and the following reason was written in it: I don��t want to work overtime, so I quit!


    Then he signed his name on the bottom, wrote the date, then folded it in half and sent it to Mao Huzi.


    Mao Huzi was stunned at this moment, holding the short resignation letter written by Wen Xu, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Don''t forget, you won''t be able to enter a company in the same industry for three years. Let me see how you live in Mingzhu." After a long pause, Mao Huzi remembered to threaten Wen Xu with the terms of the contract.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Who the **** is a grandson if he joins someone else''s company and works for someone else!"


    If Wen Xu wouldn''t have said this a day ago, who the **** would have made himself not a day ago? If he hadn''t joined a company in the same industry for three years, he would have threatened the previous Wen Xu, but not the current Wen Xu. Who the **** is willing to work for others after getting a jade card?


    God wants you to live a comfortable and happy life, but if you still go to be someone else��s grandson, you will be punished by God!

 Chapter 4： A series of bad luck

    Mao Huzi originally planned to kill a chicken, but now he found out that the one in front of him is not a chicken at all, this f*cking thing is just a two hundred and five dense badger, if you touch it, there is no room for turning back, and it bites He couldn''t let go of it until he died, and he just pushed himself into the water all at once, it''s too **** two hundred and five.


    In this situation, Mao Beard has not been recruited anymore. If they have resigned, why should they threaten them? You can''t tie Wen Nuan to work overtime. Kidnapping someone is against the law. Mao Hu Zi doesn''t have such a high sense of ownership for breaking the law for the company. , after taking a look twice, turned around and left in despair.


    Wen Xu originally wanted to go home, but now it has become a resignation, so he can''t go back with a small bag, put down the bag and start packing the things on the desk.


    Wei Yuanshan walked over at this time and said repeatedly: "How did this happen!"


    "It''s okay." Wen Xu smiled at his ''ex-boss'', Wei Yuanshan is very nice to Wen Xu, and he is also a good person, although he is a bit strict at work, but he usually invites everyone to have a meal and sing a song from time to time K or something, is quite able to unite people''s hearts.


    I dug out two small notebooks that I kept for records. The above records are some key points and difficulties summed up by my own work, as well as some ideas that I sorted out. I think I probably won��t be able to use this thing in the future. Seeing Zhao Xiaoyue Jin beckoned.


    "Master" Zhao Xiaoyue saw Wen Xu''s resignation, her eyes were red, girls are always more emotional.


    "These are here for you, read them carefully, and you can get 20,000 a month if you understand." Wen Xin smiled and slapped the two notebooks in Zhao Xiaoyue''s hands.


    "Master, you don''t need it anymore?"


    "No need, master is not going to be a code farmer in the future, he is going to enjoy life, make fun of his little life, make waves" Wen Wen said with a smile while quickly packing things.


    "Brother Xu, don''t go"


    "Brother Xu, what shall we do when you leave?"


    A group of small code farmers immediately yelled.


    "The world will go on like this without everyone, so do it well," she said warmly.


    There are not many warm things in the first place, and the desk is usually clean, and it only takes three or two minutes to pack it up. A small cardboard box looks a bit empty.


    Before Wen Xu picked up the cardboard box, President Qi appeared at the door of the office, and said to Wen Xu, "What''s going on? I heard that you resigned. Why!"


    Looking at his face, Wen Nu feels a little nauseous for no reason, all these f*cking things have come to this point, who are you still pretending to show, if there is no your approval, Mao Beard is a newcomer People who are not even rooted can suddenly make fun of core figures like themselves? This is too much bullying my IQ!


    "Okay, what you said is meaningless. Why don''t you know why I''m doing this? Without the at least acquiescence attitude of people like you, this new master of power frame has the guts to put me down on the first day. face?"


    Wen Xu''s words were not polite at all, and directly pierced Mr. Qi''s painted skin, making him stand in the office with red and blue faces.


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t want to work overtime, don''t add it. We have always worked overtime voluntarily and freely. There is no need to resign for this matter..." Mr. Qi blushed, but he still had to stay, at least until the project was finished. Going on, if it weren''t for this huge work, the project would be more than half over, even if Mao Huzi took over, it would take time, and besides, even if he wanted to take over, he would have to go through a familiar process.


    "Besides, more than half of this project is in progress. Even if you want to leave, you have to finish this project before you leave. Isn''t it kind of unkind to leave like this?" Complacent, a little earnest.


    Wen Xu didn''t know why they kept him, and he guessed that these guys just wanted to tame him and didn''t really want to kick him out, but now Wen Xu has no interest in staying. As for the current project, love Whoever takes over who takes over, you **** **** me, and blame me for being unkind?


    What company would you consider for this company? That f*cking Wen Xin felt that she was a fool!


    "Whoever is not kind will know, if you don''t like it, I''ll just say it, don''t do these things." Wen Xu walked around President Qi holding the box.


    President Qi suddenly remembered another thing at this time, and immediately said to Wen Xu: "If you leave at this time, our company will return your household registration to your original place!"


    Wen Xu turned his head and smiled after hearing this: "That''s all you have, call back to the place of origin? Whatever you want!"


    Mingzhu''s household registration is really awesome. It''s dozens of times less than Linjiang''s for children to be admitted to university. Others are flocking to Mingzhu''s household registration, but Wen Xu doesn''t like it too much. Those who are not Mingzhu on their side can still go to university. Still get high marks.


    Sometimes Wen Xu thinks that if he has a child in the future, he may not necessarily send him to school, because Wen Xu is really not interested in what the school teaches, and fills the child up like a duck, until the end, the child is not interested in learning this thing at all. For Wen Xu, schools should not force-feed knowledge into children''s heads. This is the fundamental of education. What schools should teach is to let children learn how to acquire knowledge by themselves and teach students how to learn. is the most important.


    I''m not interested in buying a house, and my children don''t even have to go to school. What''s the appeal of Mingzhu Hukou for people like Wen Xu?


    Wen Xu swaggered out the door with a cardboard box in his arms.


    Just got into the car, Wen Xu had just finished packing the boxes when she heard her mobile phone ringing, took it out and saw that it was Guan Siya calling.


    "Hey"


    "I have something to tell you. When you get off work, come to the coffee shop on the third floor of Xinji Building." Guan Siya said suddenly after hearing Wen Xu''s feed.


    "Okay, I''ll be there right away!" Xinji Building is not far from this warm office, even if you walk there, it will only take about ten minutes.


    Wen Xu still wanted to say something, when he heard a beeping voice from the phone, and Guan Siya had already hung up the phone.


    Drove the car out of the underground parking lot. It took Wen Xu half an hour to drive to a place that was only ten minutes'' walk away. After the car was parked and arrived at the coffee shop, almost half an hour had passed.


    "Wait in a hurry." As soon as he entered the coffee shop, Wen Xu saw Guan Siya waving at him, so he took Xiao Pao to sit opposite his girlfriend, and asked as soon as he sat down.


    Today, Guan Siya is wearing a professional dress, a typical OL dress, with a Prada black patent leather handbag beside her, and her hair is tied into a bun at the back of her head. She looks quite capable and beautiful.


    In contrast, Wen Xu was dressed in a rather sloppy gray coat with a plaid shirt inside, trousers and leather shoes on his lower body, dressed like an ordinary IT practitioner.


    "No, I just arrived too." Guan Siya smiled warmly and gently.


    This smile made Wen Nu feel a little bit abrupt. You must know that even if the two want to reconcile in the past, they would have to ignore him for two or three days and let himself be comforted in order to give him a good face. Well, the meeting today just happened so suddenly, which made Wen Xu feel a little apprehensive.


    "I was wrong last time. What you said is correct. I will make money in the future. Let''s buy the house, but don''t buy it now. Let''s wait for this house price to kill people. Of course, if you think this price If it''s suitable, we can also discuss it, everything is based on your opinion as the highest instruction..." Wen Xu subconsciously switched to the mode of apologizing and coaxing others, as for the authenticity, Wen Xu probably didn''t quite believe it.


    Guan Siya waited for the waiter to serve the coffee she ordered, and gently stirred it up with a small spoon, before waiting for Wen Xu to finish speaking, she opened her mouth and said softly: "Wen Xu, let''s break up!"


    "What?" Wen Xu didn''t understand all of a sudden, and looked at Guan Siya with surprised eyes.


    Guan Siya said again: "Let''s break up."


    "Why, you said buying a house..."


    Guan Siya raised her hand to stop Wen Xu from continuing: "We are really not suitable, just like now, you love tea, and I love coffee, you like a simple and peaceful life, but I only like the hustle and bustle of the city, You can pack things in a bag, but when I go out, I definitely want to dress myself up with a full-body brand name, so we are destined to be people on two roads..."


    Wen Xu was a little confused, but after thinking about it for a while, she realized that what Guan Siya said might not be unreasonable. In college, everyone didn''t have to think about anything, and there were no real problems such as houses. Afterwards, when the practical issues before everyone were presented one by one, the attitudes of the two towards the same matter were fully revealed.


    It''s like Wen Wen and Guan Siya, a quiet and calm person who doesn''t care much about other people''s eyes, as long as he lives comfortably, then he can do anything.


    Guan Siya, on the other hand, is trying very hard to be strong, hoping to prove herself to others, hoping that others will look at her with envy, hoping that she can live in the halo formed by other people''s eyes, and would rather cook clear water everywhere , When you go out, you have to carry Prada.


    "What are these two paths? This shows that our personalities complement each other. How wonderful..." Wen Xu was a little confused. The two of them got along very well, but why did they suddenly say that they wanted to break up? And after the tax, it is really not too rare to be placed in the Pearl, and the white-collar workers are definitely counted. Why do you have to spend your whole life to change houses.


    Guan Siya said: "There is no personality that complements each other like this. In short, I don''t think we are suitable. You are not self-motivated. Others are not self-motivated because they have no skills. You have skills but don''t care about this thing at all. Earning money As long as the money can meet the standard of your comfortable life, it will be fine, without considering the long-term things in the future..."


    Not to mention Guan Siya''s market customs, this is the normal state of mind of most young people wandering in Pearl, and this is the common mentality of countless young people struggling in Pearl. And someone like Wen Xu who gets off work on time, goes out to hang out with friends at the night market as soon as 5:30 arrives, eats a small meal, drinks a small drink, etc., in the eyes of many people, including Guan Siya, they are ignorant.


    It��s fine if you��re incompetent, but Guan Siya knows that when it comes to being smart, Wen Xu alone can beat herself several times, but she just refuses to put her heart into her work, refuses to cater to the wishes of the boss or the leader, and follows Wen Xu��s ability As long as you are a little more motivated and diligent, don''t say fifty thousand a month, thirty thousand is not a problem.


    But what about Wen Xu? Just because people proposed to work overtime, he directly rejected several companies. From Guan Siya''s point of view, you are not going to work in a company to be an uncle.


    "We can discuss it in the future, so let''s buy a house, let''s buy a house, it''s 130 square meters, give me some time" Wen Xu said.


    Guan Siya shook her head and said, "Why don''t you understand? I''m breaking up with you, not asking you for a room!"


    "Why do you make money, isn''t it just to live comfortably, besides, the cat takes the company as his home every day, even if he gets sick all the time after making money, the money he earns may not be enough for medical expenses, Why so, as long as the money is enough..." Wen Xu opened his mouth and said.


    Guan Siya immediately raised her hand when she heard this: "Stop, you always have these fallacies! Let''s, don''t try to convince anyone, the reason for the relationship between us is here, the concept is different, we can only be destined to be classmates in this life And friend, that''s enough, I''m looking for you for this, I have something else, so I''m leaving first."


    After finishing speaking, Guan Siya waved to the waiter who was standing aside, then elegantly took out her wallet from the small bag she was carrying, took out two tickets and pointed to the tea in front of Wen Xu and her own coffee :"Keep the change, please!"


    "Thank you!" The smile on the waiter''s face became wider when he heard that he didn''t need to look for it anymore.


    Looking at the ''ex-girlfriend'' wearing an OL outfit, twisting her waist and walking so coquettishly, and the Prada on her arm is dangling in front of her eyes, Wen Nu is a little confused, scratching her head. He poked his forehead and said to himself: "Damn, what''s the matter, what happened one after another is rushing to come together!"


    Wen Xu looked at the gray and cloudy sky outside the window, and thought in his heart: I just started a company here, and I was ''opened'' by my girlfriend before I had a good time for an hour. God doesn''t want me to have a good time, right?

 Chapter 5： first order

    There is no good place to go for the lovelorn Wen Xu, who went to the street to buy some things, took some money for self-defense, and went straight to Zhao Defang''s stall in the countryside, and when he got there, he saw an empty table, so he tilted his **** He sat on it, got himself a bottle of beer and drank it without saying a word.


    "This..." Zhao Defang wanted to say something, but Sun Anan pulled her away.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Dong was also helping out at the booth, seeing Sun An''an''s movements, he couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    Sun Anan said: "Guan Siya broke up with him, go get him something to eat"


    "Why, Daxu has a good job, a good income, and a good person, Guan Siya has something wrong!"


    "Different ideas!" Wen Xu had already drank his second cup at this time, and replied directly to the question asked by Yan Dong''s loud voice.


    Yan Dong curled his lips when he heard this: "The concept of **** is different, Guan Siya is just a fake!"


    Sun An''an said: "You can''t say that about Guan Siya. A girl wants to have a house and live a more stable life. What''s wrong with finding a husband who is motivated? She can''t be with you There are no tiles from the rain!"


    "Isn''t it enough to buy a house? It''s not necessarily the center of Daxu, but it must be affordable in the suburbs." Yan Dong argues.


    Sun Anan said: "Then you are buying, every time you open your mouth but you don''t act."


    Wen Xu watched the two grinding their teeth, and was about to quarrel, so he said, "I said you two, it''s because I''m broken in love, why are you two so excited?"


    "Work, work!" Zhao Defang also opened his mouth to persuade, while talking, he signaled Yan Dong to serve the guests, and at the same time asked his wife to chop the vegetables quickly.


    Wen Xu was treated well today. Sun Anan served Wen Xu a mutton pot. Not only did he have this, but he also prepared two side dishes for drinking, a plate of fried chicken with uterus, and a plate of Wen Xu��s favorite dried cauliflower. Let Zhao Defang and Yan Dong come and have a drink or two.


    Wen Xu here was eating a hot pot and drinking a little wine. After several hours of eating and drinking, he added the alcohol burned under the pot several times, and the stingy Sun Anan added two more side dishes. Drinking four bottles in an hour doesn''t even look like a little drunk.


    "People lose love by drinking to drown their sorrows, and you lose love because you came to me for a drink?" Zhao Defang saw that Wen Xu had been drinking all night and looked like a normal person, while pulling up the apron around his waist and wiping his hands While sitting down, he picked up the disposable chopsticks on the table and picked up a peanut that had already cooled down and put it in his mouth.


    Now Zhao Defang��s stall is deserted, it��s not that there are no customers, but the ingredients of the stall are all exhausted, both of them are office workers, it��s impossible for them to open until three or four in the morning like other stalls, after twelve If you order a couple of bites, the stall will be closed, so the prepared ingredients will not be too much, and it will be used up by this time.


    "By the way, how much do you pay for the fish and mutton here?" Wen Xu remembered that he was going to make money to buy a house. Anyway, he would sell it to anyone, so he might as well sell it to his brother at a lower price, so that it would be better for him. They earn more money and pay off the mortgage sooner. Besides, the life of these two people is really not easy.


    Although Wen Xu had thought of selling vegetables or something in his mind, he hadn''t figured out the implementation of Juti, and what he thought of now was to set up a stall. Thoughts, this kind of shipment made Wen Xu a little worried, it was too eye-catching.


    Zhao Defang casually reported to Wen Xu and then asked, "Why are you asking this?"


    "I have a way to get mutton and fish here. A pound of mutton is three or four yuan cheaper than your price. What do you think about two yuan for fish?" Wen Wen looked at Zhao Defang.


    Zhao Defang didn''t have any joy on his face when he heard it, but instead looked at Wen Xu with a worried face: "I said Daxu, you are very happy to think of me for me, but what I cook is food, and others want to make money without conscience." I dare to sell anything as long as I don��t eat dead people, but I can��t. It��s a few yuan a catty cheaper. Even if this kind of mutton is given to me, I dare not sell it. I don��t think you should think about it. There is no such price in the market here, and here is not a grassland. All I get are wholesale prices. Tell me what price you get, how much is a catty! Listen to him say yes Mutton, I don��t know what it is made of! You don��t know what unscrupulous people can��t do now, honest people like us don��t even think about taking advantage of others, as the saying goes, taking advantage of a small advantage will result in a big loss...�� .


    Seeing that Zhao Defang suddenly started nagging like an aunt, Wen Nuan quickly waved his hand and said, "Stop, stop! Hearing you say that, it seems like I am doing something illegal and criminal. The mutton made of something is of course sheep!"


    "It''s not guaranteed, you can see the mutton with your eyesight?" Zhao Defang said with disbelief as she looked at Wen Xu disdainfully. As a small businessman, Zhao Defang has suffered a lot. When he first bought something, he thought he had bought something cheap, but when he brought it back, he was scolded by his father.


    Wen Xu stretched out **** and crossed his eyes: "I have eyes, okay? I can''t tell the difference between a sheep and a cow or a horse?"


    "Are you talking about live sheep?" Zhao Defang couldn''t help getting excited when he heard this, but soon faded away, and seemed to be talking to himself, "That may be a sick sheep!"


    When Wen Xu heard this, he was almost annoyed by this guy: "Live sheep are not sick or disaster, so how about it, if you can find someone who can see and understand, I will bring the sheep over, you can compare a catty of sheep How much more can you buy from the market?"


    Sun Anan was originally listening, but now he walked over to Wen Xu and said, "Wen Xu, we can live by this stall, you can''t...".


    "What kind of mentality do you two have? I have a way to take care of you here. Why do you still doubt me? Let''s put it this way, one of my children is doing this right now. There are sheep and fish over there. They are all for your own company��s clubhouse. I heard him say this before I remembered you. You have to find someone to kill them even if they are given to live. The fish is nothing, Guan Jian is the sheep, you see You''re talking about me as if I secretly wanted to plot against you, but let me tell you, you don''t even think about it too much!" Wen Xu said.


    Zhao Defang said: "We are also worried about you, afraid that you will be deceived by others. Now in this world, sometimes relatives are cruel to relatives."


    "Okay, don''t mention the matter of your third uncle and your uncle. Let''s talk about these things. They are all fresh things. If you want them, I will pull them over to show you. Send it back to others, is this the way to go? Two uncles!" Wen Xu said.


    Sun An''an looked at Zhao Defang and was still thinking, and stretched out his hand and put his arm against her husband: "Why don''t we let Wen Xu send a live sheep and a fish over, we can understand the fish, and if the sheep ask for money from the community Uncle, didn''t he work in the slaughter company before?"


    Hearing what Sun An''an said, Zhao Defang nodded, and then said to Wen Xu: "Daxu, don''t blame me for saying this, there are many liars in the world now, and there are also many people who have no conscience and no bottom line, I am not Speaking of you, I can trust you but I am afraid that you will be deceived. When I go to the wholesale market here, I am always careful and only buy from acquaintances. Since they are all alive, you can get them here and deliver them tomorrow. My parents, I will wait for you at the gate of the community at seven o''clock..."


    "Tomorrow morning? Not tomorrow morning, tomorrow afternoon, tomorrow morning I have to sleep in." Wen Nuan immediately became unhappy when she heard about tomorrow morning, and it''s still so early, and she can''t sleep in since she''s not going to work!


    "It can''t be any later, if it''s later, my parents will be too busy!" Zhao Defang said: "How about this, we don''t bother with this matter anymore, I''d better go to the morning market for goat fish and so on. buy it."


    "Okay, I''m afraid of you, tell me why!" Wen Xu immediately raised his hands as a gesture of surrender.


    Although there was a look of helplessness on his face, he was very satisfied with Zhao Defang in his heart. He felt that his friend was not intertwined. No matter how he was a person or what he did, he had to have a bottom line. To be friends with a person who has no bottom line is not a good friend. What a smart person should do! But now many people in this world don''t know that there is a thing called the bottom line, and many people even don''t know how to write the word "shame".


    "Then tomorrow morning?"


    "Tomorrow morning!"


    "Seven o''clock?"


    Wen Xu nodded and said, "Damn me! Seven o''clock!"


    Seeing Wen Xu nodded, Zhao Defang reached out and touched the bosom in Wen Xu''s hand, and then threw it into the trash can: "Dongzi, send Da Xu back"


    After hearing this, Yan Dong immediately stretched out his hand cheerfully and took out the car keys from Wen Nu''s small bag: "OK, no problem"


    "Forget it, I''ll find a substitute driver." Wen Xu hurriedly said: "Yan Dong sent it here, how come back?"


    "He has nothing to do, what are you rushing to do, just wait until he comes back with you tomorrow morning," Zhao Defang said.


    Wen Xu said immediately after hearing this: "I have to get up at four o''clock tomorrow morning! Then I''ll go to my Faxiao to get you live sheep and fish."


    I heard that we have to get up at four o''clock. Now the weather is late autumn and winter is about to start. It''s time to sleep well, and I''m still busy here for a few hours. If I don''t sleep late, the severe winter will be over soon. Done: "Forget it, I''ll take you back, and you reported the taxi fare to me"


    Hearing what Yan Dong said, Wen Xu agreed. If this guy lives with me, how can I have time to play in the space? I haven''t played enough with the baby I just got yesterday, how can I let Yan Dong live in me? home?


    Just like that, Wen Xu was sent home by Yan Dong, and after being drawn by this guy for a hundred yuan by Grandpa Mao, he went upstairs and returned to his room.


    After closing the door with a snap and locking it, Wen Xu took out the jade badge directly from his shirt, touched it and tried to pull it twice, and found that his neck was covered with blood marks from being pulled out. The strap didn''t mean to be broken, it was quite strong, so I was relieved.


    With a warm and careful character, the rope that was assigned to the jade tablet is strong enough to be used for hanging, how could it be broken by pulling it by hand!


    After trying to lift his foot, he entered the space, and walked directly towards the flock of sheep. The sheep in the space are all of the same color, and the fur color is gray. With a warm understanding, I know that these are all goats, regardless of rams. The ewes still have horns, but the horns of rams are thicker and stronger, and they grow in the shape of an inverted figure on the forehead. The root of the big horn is about four or five centimeters in diameter and fifteen centimeters long, and the horns are very smooth. This makes the horns look very sharp and fierce.


    These gray sheep are not afraid when they see Wen Nu, not only are they not afraid, but also the little lambs will come over from time to time and lower their heads and push Wen Nu''s legs with their little heads that haven''t grown horns, waiting for Wen Nu to stretch out his hand, a little She would also suddenly jump and run away, or stretch out her warm little nose to sniff at the hand that Wen Xu stretched out.


    While gently stroking the lamb''s fluff, he looked at the whole flock, and soon found the head sheep in the flock, and it was easy to identify in appearance, the biggest and strongest one! The head sheep weighs about 150 to 60 catties, and the lower ones are arranged one by one. The adult rams are almost the smallest and weigh about 100 to 30 to 40 catties.


    It was the first time to send a sheep to Zhao Defang, Wen Xu thought it was better to give him the smallest one, so he chose a ram that looked the smallest.


    After picking out the sheep, Wen Xu remembered that he didn''t have anything at hand. Just find a rope for the sheep and tie it to it. Anyway, it''s a temporary use, but this fish is a bit troublesome. I scratched my head and thought. After a while, I suddenly remembered that when the young couple left last time, they left a big red plastic basin with a diameter of about one meter on the balcony. When I got to the balcony, I saw that the red pot was still there, so I dragged it to my room and pulled it into the space.


    After entering the space, Wen Nu, who was dragging a basin and standing by the pond, was a little dumbfounded again. The fish swim in the water, how can I catch them with a basin? The key point is this point, which store is not closed, even if it is a supermarket that is open all night, which one will have fish caught and sold on the net!


    After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t come up with a good solution, so Wen Xu had to strip himself naked, leaving only a pair of shorts, so he was carrying the basin and was about to enter the pond, and tried to see if he could scoop up the fish with the basin. I feel that this method is a bit ridiculous, but now it is impossible to have convenient tools at hand, let alone a fish shop that opens at seven o''clock, even if it opens at seven o''clock, I can''t hurry here.


    Doing this is almost like a dead horse as a living horse doctor!


    Hiss!


    As soon as he put his feet into the pond, Wen Nu took a deep breath. The water in the pond was so cold, it was like putting his feet into the cold water that had been placed outdoors overnight in winter. He felt the soles of his feet A gust of cold air rushed straight to his forehead, almost making Wen Xu turn his head and jump back to the shore.


    Enduring the cold, Wen Xu stretched out a basin under the belly of a fish, muttering softly while stretching out: "Fish, don''t run away, don''t run away!"


    I don''t know if the fish heard Wen Xu''s voice, or if the fish''s IQ was as low as the freezing point of the water, the fish almost flicked its tail lightly and was scooped into the basin by Wen Xu, and saw the fish in the basin , Wen Nu carefully dragged the pot to the shore, and then threw the pot on the shore violently, only to see a big fish fly from the water to the grass on the shore in an instant.


    Good guy!


    When Wen Xu went ashore and saw this fish, he immediately started scratching his head. In the water, the fish only weighed seven or eight catties. Who would have thought that when he got to the shore, he would probably weigh twenty catties or a few catties. He had to use his hands to handle it. hug.


    When the fish came ashore, Wen Xu took some pond water with a basin, put the fish in the basin to raise, and waited for it to be sent to Zhao Defang''s house in the morning.

 Chapter 6： unexpectedly popular

    In late autumn, it was just after six o''clock, and Wen Xu didn''t sleep much here. He was still wearing yesterday''s clothes. When he went downstairs, he drove his own small Wuling, and saw that no one was taking the sheep and clothes in the space. All the fish in the basin were moved to the car.


    There were not many people at this point in the morning, and the car was driving very fast. After more than half an hour, the warm little Wuling appeared at the gate of Mr. Zhao Defang''s old community. Before he arrived, he saw Zhao Defang shrinking his head and Wearing a thick down jacket, with a Leifeng hat stuck on top of his head, he was looking around at the gate of the community and stomping his feet.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s car approaching, he immediately walked up, opened the door and sat down in the co-pilot''s seat.


    "Yo, it''s really alive." As soon as Zhao Defang got into the car, he noticed the ram standing on the car. Seeing that the sheep was indeed alive, he was more than half relieved.


    Zhao Defang didn''t tell Wen Xu that she actually made two-handed preparations today, and bought some mutton from the wholesale market today. I''m afraid that Wen Xu''s mutton is not qualified or that the live sheep given to him are sick, but Now when I saw it, I let go of my heart. Although I don''t know how the mutton is, such a vigorous sheep really doesn''t seem to be sick.


    "Where''s the fish?"


    Wen Xu smiled at the concierge who opened the door for him, and said while driving the car into the community: "What eyes, did you not see such a big pot behind?"


    "The fish is not small!" Zhao Defang tilted her head and saw the basin behind the sheep, and the black back of a big fish in the basin was immediately exposed.


    "Good fish!" As a frequent fish buyer, Zhao Defang knew at a glance that the fish was very good, and it didn''t seem like it was farmed, because the farmed fish was very fat.


    The fish raised not only eat feed but also seldom exercise because of sufficient food, so the whole body is fat, and even the belly of the fish is mainly fat, but the fish in the pot is different, with a thin body and a black back. And Nong, it''s not like some fish, first domesticated and then stocked with ''dyed'' black fish backs, pretending to be wild fish.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Defang stretched his head, carefully looked at the fish feces at the bottom of the fish basin, and then nodded affirmatively. Even if the fish in the basin is domesticated, it is also a fish raised in a wild environment. It''s not the color that fish **** doesn''t know, but the fish that are fed with feed can be seen by people who buy fish with a lot of poop.


    Now Zhao Defang is relieved, because this kind of fish is put on the market, even if it is one or two catties, it is not affordable for the price that Wen Nuan gave her, and at least three yuan per catty can be eaten, not to mention the size of the fish Here it is.


    Wen Xu drove the car, Zhao Defang tilted his head and looked at the fish in the basin, and arrived at Zhao''s hut after a while.


    Zhao Defang��s father lives in the old community, which used to be the dormitory of the factory. Zhao Defang��s parents are both from the North. They were transferred from the North Factory to the Mingzhu Factory as technicians in the 1970s. The whole community is a factory. colleague.


    The dormitories in the factory area have a characteristic. Almost every household on the first floor of the residential building built a small shed by themselves, not as a kitchen or as a bicycle garage. To put it bluntly, these are all illegal constructions. The old workers in the factory They used their wisdom to see every stitch in every corner, and they took advantage of all the open space that could be used. The same is true for Zhao Defang''s house. A small bungalow of about 20 square meters is just opposite the house. It is now used as a kitchen. In the evening, Zhao Defang''s meat is prepared here.


    Now Zhao Defang''s father and an old man are standing at the gate of their small building, and the two old men look at the little Wuling that is slowly driving in.


    Wen Xu guessed that this old man was probably the Uncle Qian that Sun Anan was talking about last night.


    "Hello, Uncle Zhao"


    "Wen Xu is good" Zhao Defang''s father smiled and nodded to Wen Xu, and as expected, he introduced: "This is old money from our community. He used to work in the city''s meat joint factory. He is a good hand at slaughtering pigs and sheep."


    "The current ones are useless. Who still untangles animals by hand? Now they are all machines. No one cares about my hands." The old man smiled and waved his hands.


    After the old man finished speaking, he let out a hush, then took two steps and stood beside the car, looking at the gray goat on the side of the car. At this time, Zhao Defang was trying to pull the goat out of the car.


    Zhao Defang held the simple rope made of cloth strips twisted around the sheep''s neck, and dragged the sheep backwards vigorously, trying to pull the sheep out of the cart. The two horns slammed into Zhao Defang''s chest fiercely.


    Only hearing an ouch, Zhao Defang was hit by a sheep, Dunzi!


    "This sheep has a wild nature! It looks energetic, and you can tell it''s a good sheep by looking at it!" The old man stood still and looked at the goat standing at the side door of the car, looking out of the car and praised.


    Zhao Defang sat on the top of the sheep and groaned for about ten seconds before standing up, reaching out to grab the rope tied around the sheep''s neck.


    The old man stopped Zhao Defang, reached out his hand to grab the rope, and then slowly stretched out his hand. It was strange to say that as soon as the old man stretched out his hand, the goat became much more stable. After the old man comforted him twice, the goat jumped off obediently car.


    "Strange thing!" Zhao Defang said: "Uncle Qian, I didn''t see any special movements of yours, why didn''t it hit you with horns?"


    "You can''t do it with brute strength, this is a free-range mountain gray ram with a temper," the old man Qian said with a smile.


    After finishing speaking, the old man looked at the goat carefully, and then asked Wen Wen: "Is there still a sheep like this?"


    Hearing the old man''s question, Wen Xu asked a little worriedly: "Is this sheep bad?"


    The old man said: "It''s not that this sheep is bad. This sheep is our domestic breed and our Chinese breed. The shortcomings are obvious, and the size is not obvious. The adult sheep only weighs about 130 to 40 catties, and the growth cycle takes one year. It''s half a year old, and it doesn''t meet the economic standards of modern animal husbandry. But there are bad places, and there are good ones. The good thing is that the meat of this sheep is very delicious, more than a little bit better than those meat sheep. Of course The premise is that if it is not fed with feed. The meat of this kind of sheep is most suitable for stewing, so that it tastes the most fragrant, but it is a bit worse when roasted..."


    "It''s good as long as it''s delicious!" Wen Xu didn''t care about the rate of meat production and the growth period. The only thing Wen Xu cared about was the delicious food. As for the economical effect, that wasn''t something he wanted to consider. And what era is it now? In the past, everyone rushed to eat foreign chickens, but now the local chickens are served on the table. The standard of living has long exceeded food and clothing. Now the emphasis is on delicious, pure natural.


    "Is this meat really good?" Zhao Defang immediately became energetic when he heard it.


    "Didn''t I say, if it is free-range, it will produce good meat. If it is not, it is difficult to say, but even if it is fed with feed, it tastes much better than Western sheep. You have to kill it to see the specifics, but you care about it." You can rest assured if the sheep is sick or not, the sheep looks very energetic with my naked eyes." The old man patted on the sheep and carefully checked it again and said with a smile.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard that there was no problem, he immediately said: "That''s all right, King Xian, you get the fish down for me, but I can''t give you the basin. The basin is shared by the place where I live, so I have to return it. Hurry up." I''m going back to sleep, I didn''t sleep after tossing about you all night."


    "I still have to weigh it," said Zhao Defang''s old man.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Uncle Zhao, I still don''t trust him? Just tell me if you agree."


    "This won''t work!" Zhao Defang immediately said: "Soon, it will be fine in a while." After speaking, Zhao Defang went into the hut, and in a blink of an eye, a small car scale was pushed out of the house, a very old-fashioned scale, There are four small wheels below that can be pushed.


    After a few minutes, the fish weighed 27 catties, while the ram with its belt and bones weighed 100 catties, which was slightly thicker.


    Watching Zhao Defang take out a stack of tickets from his pocket, Wen Xu immediately waved his hand and said, "Give it to me in the evening, and I have to return it to you if the meat is not enough."


    While talking, Wen Xu opened the car door, got into the car, started the car, waved at Zhao Defang and the others, then turned to look at the back of the car and began to reverse the car towards the exit of Xiaowang.


    Arrived at the door of the house and opened the door, Wen Xu was about to go back to her room to sleep, when she looked up and saw that the couple renting the master bedroom had already woken up, the woman was making breakfast in the kitchen, while the man was brushing his teeth while watching TV.


    "Brother Liu, good morning!"


    "Wen Xu, why don''t you go to work today?" The one brushing his teeth asked strangely when he saw Wen Xu came back.


    Wen Xu said: "I won''t go to work anymore, I plan to do some business in the future."


    "Oh!" This one was taken aback, but he didn''t ask any further questions, after all, he was only a co-tenant, not even a friend.


    Wen Wen and his family were about to go back to their room after a few words, when they were attracted by the news on TV. They saw a few police officers escorting two prisoners, and the background voice was saying something, "Our city police will kill you." They set up a robbery gang that lures them with inferior cultural relics.


    Looking at the two people in custody, Wen Xu felt very familiar. They looked a bit like Ye Jie''s military coat and his accomplices, but the night was too dark at that time, so I couldn''t see his face clearly. .


    "This is��"


    "This group of people is near our area, good guy! Now these people are too arrogant. They went to the antique market to wholesale some low-quality imitation goods as some newly unearthed antiques. They either bought and sold them by force or directly robbed them. What''s the matter with people nowadays! A strong man can''t support himself by doing something!" Liu Fangke rubbed his toothbrush in his mouth and introduced it warmly: "The police are starting to look for the sufferer. Those who were deceived went to the Public Security Bureau to testify..."


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu understood that ninety-nine out of ten it was these two guys who forcibly sold the jade card to him. As for the matter of going to the police station to testify, if he didn''t know what the jade card was for, then Wen Xu must be I want to see if I can get some of the 3,000 yuan back. But now Wen Xu won''t go, even if the police come to him, Wen Xu won''t admit it, let alone the jade token on his neck is 3000 yuan, even if it is 300 million yuan, there is nowhere to buy it! If you go to the Public Security Bureau by yourself, you can''t hand in this sign as evidence. Isn''t that stupid!


    "Hey! Wen Xu, when did you wear the jade badge?"


    Wen Xu thought about this subconsciously, and couldn''t help taking out the jade plaque hanging around his neck with his hand, which caught the attention of Tenant Liu.


    "It''s nothing, let''s follow the fashion!" After Wen Xu said something, he put the jade badge back into his clothes: "Okay, you are busy, I''m going back to the room."


    After speaking, she turned around and walked to the door of her room, opened the door and walked in, closed the door, and Wen Wen, who had been lying on the bed for a whole night, quickly let out a soft snoring sound.


    The young man fell asleep violently, and slept for more than ten hours in a single sleep. When he opened his eyes again, Wen Xin found that the night outside the window was already hazy.


    After I got up and took care of myself a little, I picked up the car keys and ran downstairs, planning to go to Zhao Defang''s stall to find out how my mutton and fish are selling well, and I will sacrifice my five internal organs temple by the way. .


    I was unlucky. Not long after I went out, I encountered a big traffic jam. It took me an hour and a half to get to Zhao Defang''s stall.


    At this time, Zhao Defang''s stall didn''t seem crowded, at least not as crowded as Wen Xu''s visit last night, only two of the seven or eight tables were occupied by guests, luckily the rest of the tables were in a mess, and they were probably all eaten just left.


    "How''s the mutton selling, order me a stove and I''ll try this mutton too" Wen Xu parked the car, walked to Zhao Defang''s stall, and asked Zhao Defang who was cooking.


    Now Wen Xu is most concerned about the taste of his stuff. Although he knows in his heart that this stuff will not be bad, but he has never sold it before, and he always has no solid foundation in his heart.


    Zhao Defang was shaking the pot. Hearing Wen Xu''s voice, he almost threw half of the dishes in the pot. When he looked up and saw Wen Xu, his anger turned into joy.


    "Why are you here so late?"


    Hearing Zhao Defang''s voice, it was waxy and soft with warmth, it sounded like the tone when he was talking to Sun An''an, all the hairs on his back stood up when he heard the warmth.


    "Damn, can you stop talking to me in such a tone, if Sun An''an hears that there is something ulterior about us?" Wen Xu took a step back subconsciously, and looked at Zhao Defang with disgust.


    At this time, Sun Anan finished collecting the table, and put seven or eight plates into the basket with both hands. Hearing what Wen Xu said, he laughed and joked, "Then I can only wish you two happiness!"


    "Both of you are sick today." Seeing that Sun An''an was smiling so brightly to himself today, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and opened the small box on the side dish table, squeezed seven or eight oily peanuts and put them in his mouth , said while chewing.


    After chewing a peanut, Wen Xu remembered that he had come here to do business, so he opened his mouth and said, "Give me some mutton, I haven''t eaten it yet."


    Zhao Defang smiled and said: "I still want to eat, but they are all sold out!"


    "What? It''s only past ten o''clock, and a sheep is sold out. I said you can''t lie to me like this if you are stingy." Wen Xu immediately stopped holding the peanut and asked in disbelief.


    Zhao Defang nodded and said: "I was just looking for you. This mutton has been gutted or something, and the meat only weighs 30 catties, and the bone-in stuff weighs more than 50 catties. When my dad cooked it, the neighbors bought it. I went there for a little while, and when I got here, there were not many bones and flesh left, and they were all sold within half an hour of putting them on display."


    "Generally speaking, mutton is added after eating, and there are a few tables that are directly added with two or three portions of meat. To be exact, nine tables of customers will be sold with tens of catties of meat." Sun Anan raised his head and said.


    "Where''s the fish?" Wen Xu asked again: "The fish won''t be sold out either, right?"


    "Fish, you are late. The last pot of boiled fish is already on the table. Defang''s father just left the fish fillets half an hour ago," Sun Anan said.


    "So popular!?" Wen Xu thought that the food in his space was delicious, but he didn''t expect it to be so popular. A fish and a sheep can be sold out in two hours with Zhao Defang''s small stall of seven or eight tables. myself.


    ���������� New book, please bookmark, please click, please recommend, anyway, please ask for anything! And there will be two chapters every day in the future, the first chapter will be released at ten o''clock in the morning, and the second chapter will be released at five o''clock in the afternoon.

 Chapter 7： here i am god

    Wen Xu looked at Zhao Defang and asked, "Then are you preparing now?"


    "The stall can be closed earlier today, and now the remaining materials are enough for three or two tables. Thanks to you, the stall can be closed earlier today." Zhao Defang said happily.


    Hearing what Zhao Defang said, Wen Xu immediately shuddered a little: "Who said no yesterday?"


    "I was wrong, Mr. Xu, it''s okay if you don''t know Mount Tai." After finishing speaking, Zhao Defang looked around, then put the dishes in the pot on the plate, and motioned for Sun An''an to serve the guests, but pulled Wen Nuan walked aside.


    "What are you doing, sneaky?" Wen Xu followed Zhao Defang while continuing to eat her own peanuts.


    At the corner of the road, Zhao Defang took out the ticket from his pocket, and slapped it on Wen Xu''s hand: "Here! You count it"


    Wen Xu said: "Don''t count! I still don''t believe you"


    "I''ll give you 150 yuan for hard work," Zhao Defang said.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard this, he immediately took out the money from his pocket again, clicked it and found that it was 150 yuan more, and immediately took it out and patted it back into Zhao Defang''s hand: "You kid scolded me, didn''t you?"


    "That''s not what I meant." Zhao Defang said quickly, "I can''t let you just work for nothing!" Knowing Wen Xu''s temper, Zhao Defang pushed twice before taking the money back.


    Wen Xu said: "What a waste of work, you just help me sell the sales."


    "I''m just going to tell you about this. See if you can get me two sheep tomorrow. It''s better to have a bigger sheep. If it''s like today, it''s best to get three for me. For fish, I need four. At last I really want six." Zhao Defang looked at Wen Xu earnestly and said.


    "Is it really that easy to sell?" Wen Xu said.


    Zhao Defang nodded and said: "When the mutton is boiled, the fragrance will be strong. Uncle Qian said that even if the sheep are raised in domestic grasslands, there are not many grasslands that can be raised, and the sheep have a long growth cycle, not the kind that go out to the slaughterhouse for half a year. , the quality of the meat is amazing, if it wasn��t for me, our neighbors would have wrapped up this sheep!��


    Speaking of this, Zhao Defang remembered something and said: "By the way, I almost forgot, Uncle Qian said that he wanted to get one, and gave it to friends and relatives to try!"


    Wen Xu immediately shook his head and said: "I don''t produce sheep here. If you want, the most I can get you is two. Bigger sheep are fine. The maximum number is this number. Uncle Qian thought If he wants it, even if I can get it for him, it can��t be your price, the price should be at least twice as high.��


    For Wen Xu, Zhao Defang is a brother, and that Uncle Qian himself has nothing to do with him. Since it has nothing to do with him, he has to pay for it if he wants to eat meat. Wen Xu doesn''t know how much mutton is in the big market, but he knows New Zealand Imported mutton is 61 catties in online fresh supermarkets. Since my mutton is so attractive, I don��t want to be pretentious. I just go straight to 51 catties of pure meat. Sheep raised in space, at this price That''s right, everyone, it''s the price! Besides, this is fresh lamb, not frozen!


    "This price is much more expensive than I expected?" Zhao Defang frowned upon hearing this.


    "How fresh, what kind of meat and what price, you are the only one who has this price! Besides, they transported it from the grassland, and the driver and truck have to spend all the way to cross the bridge and road. Just like that, let me tell you that I don��t have much. I can only get two ends at this price in one day. It is limited to two or three, if there are too many, it will be difficult for him to explain to the company... ".


    Wen Xu began to run on the train with his mouth full. The main meaning is that I will only give you cheap sheep, and only two heads a day. If other people want to buy it, they have to pay according to the market price of imported lamb. A sheep costs about two thousand. Look, the price is really not cheap.


    Zhao Defang nodded after listening: "I understand, then I will go back and talk to Uncle Qian about this matter today, but tomorrow morning you have to send my two sheep over by order, and there are at least four fish by the way."


    "There''s nothing wrong with the fish, there''s not much difference between four and six," Wen Xu said after hearing this, pretending to make a few tests.


    "That''s six." Zhao Defang immediately set the number of fish to six.


    Wen Xu nodded and agreed: "No problem!" After all, fish is less conspicuous than sheep, and it is not a big problem to have a few more.


    After thinking about it, he said: "But you have to save some meat for me tomorrow. I bought this mutton and I haven''t eaten it yet."


    "If you go to your friend''s place to eat, you''ll be done, and you''ll let me make money," Zhao Defang said cheerfully.


    "Look at how stingy you are!" Wen Xu replied with a look of contempt at Zhao Defang.


    After speaking, my heart moved, thinking whether to sell the pigs in the space, but Wen Xin thought that he should keep a low profile, think of a safe way, and have a cover to sell on a large scale, so he ruthlessly put the pigs in the space. This thought was pressed to the bottom of my heart, and the words came to my lips and were swallowed back.


    Sun Anan stood in front of the stall and called Zhao Defang loudly: "Defang, fry Mushu meat!"


    "Here we come!" Zhao Defang walked back to the stall as soon as she heard it, and after walking two steps, she turned her head and said to Wen Xu: "Don''t forget!"


    Several black lines hung directly on Wen Xu''s forehead, followed behind Zhao Defang and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it!"


    After taking two steps, he asked again: "By the way, where did Dongzi go today?"


    "A company asked him to go for an interview. If he didn''t come back so late, he must be at work." Zhao Defang returned to the stall, picked up the pot, poured oil on it, picked up the dishes prepared by Sun Anan, poured them into the pot and started frying. .


    The two chatted for a while, and Wen Xu saw that there were not many dishes left on Zhao Defang''s stall today, and even the pots for meat and vegetables had bottomed out. It seemed that there was no hope of coming over to eat the dishes planned today, so After chatting with Zhao Defang and his wife, they drove away.


    I ordered a hot pot by myself outside, ate it hot and went home, got into the space and had a good sleep, got up in the morning and delivered the sheep and fish that Zhao Defang asked for. The old Qian was there when I went, probably because Zhao Defang brought the words yesterday, and Uncle Qian didn''t say anything about asking for a sheep.


    Anyway, Wen Xu doesn''t mind. Although he is doing business without money, it is not enough to benefit others. Besides, he doesn''t need to pay for it himself to sell it himself. With Zhao Defang''s sales alone, It was already much better than going to work, so Wen Xu didn''t think too much about it, unloaded the sheep and fish, took the money after weighing, and drove straight to the big market on the outskirts of Mingzhu.


    When I came out again, I had a long-handled fishing net for catching fish, three oval wooden bathtubs, and four or five large bamboo baskets for putting vegetables in. I also bought an electronic scale, so The small family belongings of the vegetable stall are all working, and it is almost time to start work.


    Getting into the car, Wen Xu sat in the car and looked at the parking lot, there was no one around, so he got into the space, took the bamboo basket to the vegetable bed in the backyard and started picking vegetables.


    Cucumbers, tomatoes, etc. have picked about ten catties. As long as there are green peppers in the vegetable garden, Wen Xu also picked a little bit, but they didn��t pick too much. For Wen Xu, today is just a way to explore , does not need much amount.


    "How can I do this?" Wen Xu''s eyes fell on the big wax gourd on the ground. The thick melon vines were about four or five centimeters thick. With the strength in his hands, Wen Xu couldn''t handle this thing at all.


    Scratching his head for a while, Wen Xu decided to go to the house to see if there were any kitchen knives and scissors, if not, then just go to the big market to buy them now.


    Thinking of this, he took a step and walked into the house, pushed open the door and looked for it, but he couldn''t find the scissors and kitchen knife, but finally found a small machete in the corner of the bookshelf.


    The exotic knife is about 20 centimeters long. The silver handle is in the shape of a leopard''s head, and the handle is full of patterns. The guard is in the shape of a cross. When he came out, Wen Xu suddenly felt a cold light flash in front of his eyes.


    "Good knife!" Seeing the sharpness of the knife, Wen Xu immediately held it in his hand and walked back to the side of the vegetable bed, slashing down on the winter melon vine.


    With this swing of the hand, the knife touched the melon vine as if it touched tofu, and the melon vine broke without any sense of force.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Looking at the knife in his hand and appreciating it twice, Wen Xu got another four or five watermelons and put them in the basket together, then pouted his buttocks and dragged the basket full of big winter melons and small watermelons to the place The gate of the courtyard is the place where I appear after I enter the space.


    Sitting on the ground, looking at the fruits of my labor with warmth and joy, although my waist is a little sore and my back hurts, but seeing the baskets of vegetables is still full of joy of harvest.


    As soon as the word "bundle harvest" appeared in his mind, Wen Xu soon lost his joy, because he thought of a very practical problem. Now he has to pick these few baskets for about ten minutes, and his back hurts from exhaustion. Yes, what if they want dozens of tons? Don''t say dozens of tons, just say a few tons, it is estimated that you can vomit blood by picking it yourself.


    Thinking about picking tons of vegetables by myself, and doing this every day, Wen Xu''s joy suddenly vanished, thinking that he would have to pick countless vegetables a day, Wen Xu felt that he was not living a good life, but that he was living a good life. I act as a slave.


    Thinking about this, Wen Xu''s face is bitter! Scratching his head and looking at the baskets in front of him, he said to himself, "It looks like this dish can''t be sold!"


    If Wen Xu spends all day picking vegetables, then he would rather not sell these vegetables. What is the difference between working in the space all day and working outside the space in order to earn some money? Wen Xu is not the kind of person who can''t be idle, if possible, Wen Xu would rather idle around every day!


    Thinking that the vegetables can no longer be sold, I have picked so many here that I think if I eat them myself, I may not be able to finish them in half a month, so I suddenly thought: "It would be great if these things can grow back!"


    It doesn''t matter if you think about it this way, what happened next made Wen Xu open his mouth like a hippopotamus again!


    Following warm thoughts, the vegetables in the basket floated up directly from the basket. Tomatoes, green peppers and even wax gourd are like "balloons" in the shape of various fruits and vegetables, floating in the air while flying towards the vegetable garden Fly over there.


    Bringing Xiao ran, Wen Nu followed these vegetables and watched them fly back to the original mother plant again! At this time, Wen Xu''s brain was messed up again. Seeing the last big winter melon floated to the side of the vine, it grew back in a daze, so Wen Xu squatted down and carefully looked at the position of the melon''s stem. Didn''t find my last cut!


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to slap his own face, but felt that it was a bit silly, so he stretched out his hand and squeezed his face hard, the clear pain let Wen Xu know that he was not dazzled.


    "Get down from the vine!" Wen Xu looked at the big winter melon, and such a thought flashed in his mind.


    I saw the winter melon vine separated from the melon stem with a snap, and the big winter melon rolled a few times to Wen Xu''s feet!


    ****! Wen Xu couldn''t help but utter a foul word, expressing his **** mood now!


    Using his own thoughts to ''pick'' and ''pick'' the big wax gourd several times in a row, Wen Nu brought a few empty baskets back to the edge of the vegetable bed, and began to pick the melons and vegetables with his own ''idea''.


    The thoughts disappeared together, and the entire Xihong City on one plant, a shelf of cucumbers were neatly stacked into the basket by themselves, as if they were alive, neatly arranged in the basket, much more neat and tidy than Wen Xu doing it by himself !


    After playing with the vegetables, Wen Xu''s brain began to infer other things from one instance to another, and trotted quickly to stand on the edge of the pond, looking at the big fish swimming in the water, Wen Xu thought: Float up!


    Following the thoughts in Wen Xu''s mind, the big fish that Wen Xu was staring at jumped out of the water and floated in mid-air as if it regarded the air as ''water''.


    Not only fish, but also chickens, geese, sheep, etc. all work! After Wen Xu tried them one by one, none of them were unsuccessful, and then she went out of the space to repeat it in the car, and this time she just fell off, and she didn''t succeed once, even if she wanted to break her head, the target outside the space would be lost. is motionless.


    Wen Xu understood a little bit: as long as he is in the jade card space, he is the **** who dominates everything!

 Chapter 8： the way of business

    The God of Space will be very hurt for the next few days!


    Because the sales of my own vegetables are miserable, I can��t say that it��s miserable. It��s correct to describe it as a thief. In a few days, I sold a total of less than 20 catties, and all the vegetables add up to 20 catties!


    The most unlucky thing was the day before yesterday, because the road was not familiar with Wenxin, he was blocked by the urban management, and more than two hundred catties of vegetables were confiscated, including the baskets. In the end, they said that they had to pay a fine tomorrow to get the vegetables back. . For a fine of several hundred dollars, Wen Xu felt that no one would pay for such a small amount of food! So Wen Xu had to buy another basket in order to continue her big business of selling vegetables.


    In general, this dish is sold because many people ask, but few people are willing to pay for it. The main reason is that Wen Xu also knows that this dish is expensive!


    Not only is it expensive, but it��s not just expensive. Tomatoes are sold for 3.5 yuan, but here they are 4.5 yuan for a catty. The green pepper market sells them for 5 yuan, and Wenxu sells them for 6.5 yuan. In short, almost every kind is better than the vegetable market. It''s more than a dollar more expensive. But you asked Wen Xu to cut prices to seek sales, and Wen Xu didn''t want to. Competing with good things with lower prices would be self-deprecating. Wen Xu feels that doing business like this is too low-level!


    After a few days of practice, Wen Xu also summed up her mistakes, and parked the car in a new location today. There are seven or eight residential areas nearby, all of which are mid-to-high-end residential areas, and many of them are staff of municipal agencies. Either the municipal party committee or the district party committee, or the employees of the major original institutions of the Pearl, the level should be quite good, and the family income should also be very good!


    As for the failure of the previous two days, Wen Xu felt that he might not have prepared to target the customer base well, and pulled a cart of high-priced vegetables to sell at the gates of affordable housing and ordinary communities. How could he sell them? Most of these people spend their money wisely. But people who live here should have a different consumption concept. These people have high wages, and they should have quite high requirements for basic necessities of life. Therefore, Wen Xu is still looking forward to his own business today.


    Stopped the car, Wen Xu directly opened the door of the trunk, so that the baskets and the like would not be placed on the ground, and it would be convenient to just close the trunk and run when the city management comes! Putting the price tags one by one to the side of the basket, Wen Nu sat obediently by the side of the car, playing with her mobile phone while waiting for the business to arrive.


    Not long after I sat down, I saw a middle-aged woman in her early forties and fifties standing in front of the car, looking at the vegetables in the car. The woman''s dress is not considered fashionable, but she is quite well-dressed. At first glance, she doesn''t look like the average housewife I saw before. The family''s conditions should be very good.


    Wen Xu stood up quickly, and said with a smile, "Auntie, where are you shopping?"


    This guy looked at the cardboard sign in front of the warm basket, frowned and said, "Young man, your food is a bit too expensive. A catty of cucumbers in the market is only four yuan, and you are selling five yuan here!"


    Wen Xu immediately explained: "You can''t say that, the cucumbers in the market are different from mine, you look like you often buy vegetables, you can definitely see it"


    While talking warmly, he took out a cucumber from the basket and pointed directly at the flower pedicle of the melon head: "Their melons all have small buttons on the top of their heads, as if they are not fully developed. Look at the top of the cucumber''s head. There is no pointy button at all, and the flower pedicle is full of melon heads. This is completely natural and has not been ripened, and my melons have not been sprayed with any pesticides from planting to harvest! I don��t believe it. If so, I will eat it for you."


    The big kid who grew up in the countryside knows the difference between the cucumbers grown in a shed and the cucumbers that grow naturally.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu stretched out his hand to stroke the cucumber, removed the sharp thorns on the cucumber, and then broke off the cucumber into two pieces, and put the broken tail of the cucumber into his mouth to chew without wiping it. up.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try it." He said warmly and handed the remaining half of cucumber to the aunt.


    Aunt quickly pushed it away, and said with a smile: "You young man still sells it very hard. The food is good, but the price is too expensive."


    Auntie was complaining here, when two middle-aged women of about the same age walked by, they tilted their heads to see this one standing next to the warm car, so they also came over.


    One of the aunts with curly hair looked at the big wax gourd in the warm basket, and saw the white fluff growing on the skin of the melon. After touching it curiously, she stretched out her hand and flicked it twice, and then asked: " Young man, how do you sell this wax gourd?"


    "It''s marked on it." Wen Xu pointed at the sign above, "I''ll cut it for you as much as you want."


    "The price is too expensive!" The curly-haired aunt who just came here, the aunt in a green woolen coat shook her head immediately to express her dissatisfaction with the price.


    At this time, the aunt who came first before said with a smile: "I also think the price of this guy''s vegetables is too high. It''s only how much a catty in the vegetable market. You are more expensive than others."


    "Auntie, this dish is different. Look at my dish. The thorns on the cucumber are prickly. The tomato doesn''t need to be added with vinegar. When it is fried, it tastes like a real tomato..." Wen Xu quickly began to explain, these days I''ve said it no less than 800 times, and Wen Xu just opened his mouth when he praised his cooking.


    The curly-haired aunt retorted: "Isn''t there no booth fee for you to sell with a car?"


    "The cost is different. The growth period of my melons is much longer than theirs, nearly twice as long as they come out, and there is no pesticide or ripening..." Wen Xu began to explain again.


    A few days ago, at the gates of those communities, those women were much more difficult than these two. Many of them could grab food directly, and then stuff the money into Wen Xu''s hands. Their military coats are similar, and the tone and attitude of the three of them today are better than those of the guests a few days ago.


    "Who knows if what you said is true or not?" The aunt who came first said with a smile: "I think your dishes are quite fresh, how about this, give me some at the market price!" After finishing speaking, the aunt said I began to reach out and pull one from the roll of plastic bags hanging on the side of the trunk, trying to put cucumbers in it.


    "This won''t work, it won''t sell!" Wen Xu shook his head immediately.


    "The young man is so inconvenient in doing business," the aunt in green said with a smile.


    "If you come according to the price, I will definitely be quick. I will lose as much as I sell at the price you give. If I can''t be quick, my wholesale price is not low. You can treat me as a favor in this cold weather. "Wen Xu said with a smile again.


    For Wen Xu, there is no idea of ??losing face. He can earn 20,000 yuan a month by sitting in the office and coding, and he can also pick up a scale to buy two or three yuan a catty of vegetables.


    Later, the curly-haired aunt reached out and picked up the tomatoes in the basket, inspected them, put them in front of her nose and smelled them, and then asked Wen Xu: "The food is good, it looks like it was grown organically, but the price is a bit expensive , cheaper, cheaper for all three of us to buy a little.��


    "It''s really not cheap." Wen Xu said, if he really wanted to be cheap, Wen Xu wouldn''t sell more than ten catties in a few days.


    Just like that, Wen Xu and the three aunts began to grind their teeth. It took almost five minutes, and finally Wen Xu let go of two or thirty cents a catty. Besides, Wen Xu insisted on the price desperately, so the three The aunt bought several catties of vegetables, although the price was only reduced by two or three cents, but at the end, Wen Xu gave an extra small cucumber, two or three green peppers, which was a good idea!


    After a few days, this can be regarded as a trick of selling vegetables that Wen Xu found out! Guests will be very happy to send this small thing, even better than two or three cents cheaper.


    Sending off the three aunts, Wen Xu took out his mobile phone and looked at it again, just like this from time to time. When it was getting dark, Wen Xu felt that his choice was still very correct. People''s ability to consume is indeed very good. Since I came to Tianhe, half of the vegetables have been sold, and this afternoon has already exceeded the sum of the previous few days. Of course, the vegetables that were hacked by the urban management doesn''t count.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Wen Xu closed the back door of the car, went to the driver''s cab and opened the door to get in the car to go home. Before he got into the car, he heard someone shouting.


    "Wait a minute, boy!"


    Wen Xu turned her head and saw a chubby figure about ten meters away from her car, shaking her hands while running towards her. After waiting for her to run away, she realized that it was the one who let her open the business for the first time today. aunt.


    "What are you doing, Auntie?" Wen Xu hurriedly got out of the car.


    "Is the food sold out?" Seeing that Wen Xu was about to leave, the aunt immediately asked.


    Wen Xu said: "No, there are still all of them, almost a small half of every kind in the car."


    "Give me two catties of tomatoes and one catty of cucumbers" the aunt said immediately after hearing the dishes.


    "Do you want to buy it again?" Wen Xu asked curiously as he walked to the back of the car.


    Auntie said: "I haven''t cooked any vegetables yet, and found that half of the tomatoes and cucumbers are left, and my granddaughter has squeezed out the juice..."


    Listening to the aunt''s chatter, Wen Xu weighed out the tomatoes and cucumbers, and then handed the plastic bag to the aunt''s hands.


    "Thank you" Wen Xu took the money and after finding the money, he was about to put down the rear door.


    Auntie looked at it and asked casually: "I''m going home at this point, don''t you want to sell it?"


    "Yeah! It''s getting dark." Wen Xu thinks that who would come out to buy vegetables after this point!


    The aunt said: "What kind of food did you buy, young man? At this point, many dual-income couples have just got off work. The ones you sell in front of you are all us old men and old ladies. Most of the people here have not come back yet. Listen to me. If you wait here, your food will be gone in less than half an hour, and your food will look fresher and juicier than the ones in the market."


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Wen Xu made sense, it''s only six o''clock now, and the main crowd who got off work haven''t come back yet! Why didn''t I think of this.


    After sending off the aunt, Wen Xu thought for a while, and got a little more food from the space, and then just stopped under the street lamp and continued to wait for customers to come to the door.


    Soon people who came home saw the warm stall, or stopped to ask for a price, or parked their cars on the side of the road, most of them were young people, these people were more than the aunts in the afternoon He was more bold, and didn''t really talk about the price at all. He opened the dishes and thought they were good, then put them in bags, weighed them and collected the money. After less than an hour, Wen Xu bought a few baskets with the bottom up !


    I drove the car forward for a while, and stopped at the door of a Chinese fast food restaurant. Wen Xu went in to buy a lunch box. Today''s business was good, and I found some ways to do business, so Wen Xu directly rewarded herself with three big Hun, these three dishes are all the toughest dishes, look at the braised pork, braised lion head and a sauced pork knuckle, all of them are tough!


    Holding the paper lunch box, Wen Xu sat back in the car, turned on the broken stereo in the car, and started to eat while listening to it. After eating half of the boxed meal, Wen Xu looked up and found a pair of small green eyes in the hedge next to him Just as she was looking at herself, turning her head and looking again and again, Wen Xu realized that the one hiding in the hedge was a half-sized pup. Half a dog. I don''t know what breed this black light is, but it''s just a dog anyway!


    Wen Xu didn''t have any thoughts about the dog, neither wanted to eat its meat nor play tricks on it, but seeing the dog''s eyes staring at her eagerly, she tore off the lid of the corroded box that contained the food scraps, covered it with It was loaded with bones, too greasy braised pork, etc., pushed open the door on the right hand, and put the lid of the paper lunch box on the ground.


    Seeing Wen Xu approaching, the puppy retreated vigilantly into the hedge, and waited for Wen Xu to get into the car again, before the puppy approached the lid of the lunch box, sniffed a few times, looked up at Wen Xu, and saw Wen Xu gulping After eating, he buried his head in the food.


    After finishing the meal, Wen Xu directly threw the remaining half of the lunch box to the puppy, humming a little song to his heart''s content, and went home pretending to be a day''s income.

 Chapter 9： sell like hot cakes

    When we arrived at home, it was almost half past ten. As soon as Wen Xu entered the door, he saw the landlord sitting in the living room talking to the couple in the master bedroom.


    "Wen Xu!" The landlord saw Wen Xu enter the door and immediately extended his hand to greet Wen Xu.


    As soon as she saw the landlord, Wen Xu subconsciously thought that she was about to pay the rent, but after thinking about it, she felt that it was impossible. I only paid the rent last month, and I only lived here for two months. Months to pay rent.


    "I''m sorry, I have something to discuss with you this time." The landlord just greeted Wen Xu, and then began to talk.


    Landlords usually only come here for two things, one is to urge the rent and the other is to increase the rent. If these two things are not true, then in all likelihood, they come here to take back the house. And the warm landlord''s coming seems to be the third thing, wanting to take back the house, the reason is that the money is tight and ready to sell.


    "How long will it take to find us a house?" Wen Xu didn''t have much thought about this matter, nor was he interested in thinking about the landlord''s affairs. People who have rented houses may have encountered similar things, which are too common.


    Besides, Wen Xu is not short of money now, renting a house is a matter of minutes, and Wen Xu''s luggage is also very simple, although it is not as good as Yan Dong can carry a suitcase, it is not much worse, at most It''s just three or four boxes, and my own small Wuling will definitely be able to pull it down.


    "Of course, the sooner the better, the end of this month at the latest, if you find a house, give me a call, and I''ll refund the rest of the rent to you." The landlord was a little taken aback when he heard Wen Xu''s straightforwardness. Said afterwards.


    "That''s fine! I''ll look for a house tomorrow, anyway, I''ll look for it as soon as possible." Wen Xu smiled at the landlord and turned back to her room.


    Back in the room, because the landlord was afraid that he would have to call him for something, so Wen Xu didn''t enter the space, but counted the money he earned today in the room. The few big baskets of vegetables earned a dollar just today. One thousand or two hundred yuan, of course, Wen Xu''s business is purely costless, and the profit is as much as the sales, which is his net income.


    Holding his chin, looking at the bills on the bed, Wen Xu began to write and draw in his notebook, calculating the income of the past few days. Every day, Zhao Defang''s side is basically full of small three thousand sheep and fish, plus himself Earning more than one thousand a day is nearly four thousand yuan, four thousand a day. According to this progress, how long will it take me to pay a down payment to buy a house?


    Wen Xu was about to use his little brain when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Wen Xu, are you asleep?"


    "No!" Wen Xu responded and threw all the notes on the bed into the space, then got up and opened the door.


    "Did you sleep?" Brother Liu said with a smile to Wen Xu as soon as he entered the door.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help laughing inwardly after hearing this: Aren''t you talking nonsense, how can I open the door for you when you''re asleep?


    Thought this in his heart, but he asked very politely: "Brother Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "Let me discuss with you, the landlord doesn''t mean that you can''t rent it, but wants to rent the house to us for a long time, and pay for the house in one lump sum..."


    Wen Xu shook his head and said, "Then I''m not interested anymore!"


    Hearing what Brother Liu said, Wen Xu understood that what the landlord meant was that the house could continue to rise and even the rent could be lowered a bit, because they were in a hurry to spend money and thought that everyone could pay the rent for three to four years at a time. How could Wen Xu do such a thing, now that he is ready to buy a house, who has the time to spend three or four years with the landlord.


    Seeing Brother Liu''s appearance, Wen Xu asked, "Do you want to rent?"


    "It must be convenient to go to work here, and the rent is not bad. Let''s put it this way, where the rent is not increasing now, and it''s not interesting to move around." Brother Liu sighed.


    Wen Xu doesn''t really want to rent this house at all, it''s not just a matter of paying for three or four years at a time, but sharing the rent with others makes Wen Xu feel that there is no privacy at all now, and even if he enters a space here, he has to beware of people coming and knocking on the door , It��s better to move out earlier, thinking of this, he said: ��Then Brother Liu, you can send a message online to ask, I��m not interested in paying the rent for three or four years at once, and I think this excuse is really good Damn, he wants to use the money, the house is in the bank, can''t we just ask the bank, and we need to deduct it from us?"


    Brother Liu smiled: "That''s all right, I''ll find another person, you found the house and let me know."


    "okay!"


    Wen Xu sent Brother Liu away, closed the door and began to search the Internet for renting a house. First, he searched for single-bedroom apartments nearby. After looking at the prices, he felt that he was not working now, so there was no need to live in the city center. , I thought about living a little farther away, picked three or four houses and planned to take a look at them tomorrow morning, after all this trouble, it was already twelve o''clock when Wen Xu saw it, so she turned off the lights and went to bed with her big head Sleep.


    Woke up early in the morning, first sent Zhao Defang''s two sheep and six big herrings to others, then Wen Xu started to look for a house, after searching and looking at several houses, there was no suitable one, most of the houses were It is relatively old, and there is no decoration, and even the walls of some houses are covered with mildew. After several hours of tossing around, Wen Nu lost interest a little, so he just grabbed his own vegetables and continued to be his own vegetable farmer. .


    Little Wuling dragged a cart of vegetables to yesterday''s place, before setting up the stall, Wen Xu saw the aunt from yesterday taking the lead, and two or three aunts walked over with Xiao Pao behind.


    "Young man, why is it so late today? I thought you weren''t coming." The aunt walked to the back of Wuling''s car and said while looking at the basket behind the car.


    "Something happened today, I''m going to move and find a house." Wen Wen smiled and placed the cardboard with the price on the side of the car in front of the basket.


    "Give me some green peppers, tomatoes, cucumbers, etc." the aunt looked at the price on the cardboard and opened her mouth.


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, the aunt introduced again: "You have to give me a lower price. Look, I have called some of my old sisters over, and I will be here waiting for you at three o''clock!"


    Hearing what the aunt said, and she brought customers for herself, and she was still waiting for her to open the stall, so she smiled warmly and said, "Well, I''ll give you a discount of 40 cents."


    "Young man, you are so stingy, it''s only 40 cents cheaper." The person next to him was unhappy.


    "Auntie, I''m a small business, and it''s not easy for me to sell vegetables in the Big Pearl as a foreigner. It can''t be any cheaper," said Wen Xu.


    "Yesterday it took me a long time to get three cents cheaper, and today four cents will be four cents." The aunt who brought people smiled and stretched out her hand to pick up tomatoes in the plastic bag in her hand. At the same time, she explained to her companions: "Young man''s Tomatoes, let me tell you, don��t look small, but it tastes like the one we used to eat when we went to the countryside. It��s not like the ones sold in the market now, they look pure and bright. There is almost no taste in the mouth, his tomato is sour at first, and the mouth is watering, and then the sweetness can be brought out after a few bites!"


    Hearing the aunt boasting about her food, Wen Xu immediately gave her a thumbs up: "Auntie, you are a good person!"


    Listening to the aunts chatting, Wen Xu understood that these few had been educated youths when they were young, had been to the countryside, and had grown vegetables and raised pigs themselves, and could tell which dishes were good and which were not so good, so she read Watching the aunts pick vegetables while happily listening to them talk about shopping for vegetables


    The few people who came with this aunt bought a little bit, but not much, the most was the aunt who came yesterday, who bought nearly ten catties of vegetables alone.


    "Auntie, have you had enough to eat for a day? It''s not like I won''t be coming tomorrow, so you don''t need to buy so much," Wen Xu politely reminded the aunt.


    "This young man is honest, don''t worry, our family has a large population, with two or three grandchildren, this will be enough for two meals," the aunt said with a smile.


    Still, every aunt sent a little ''gift'' in her bag. The aunts in front of Wen Xu''s car just left, and a few more aunts came behind, just like this. Wen Xu is very busy today. I don''t even have time to look at my phone, and it''s still dark. Except for the 10 catties or so that were knocked and ruined by being picked up, all the dishes that Wen Xu bought are sold out. You must know that Wen Xu even added extra on purpose today. Some, it''s not dark yet, sold nearly 400 catties of vegetables.


    Sitting in the car, Wen Xu began to count the money bought today, happily counting to the early two thousand, when the cell phone in his pocket rang.


    "Hello!" Without looking at it, he pressed the connect button.


    "Hello, is it Wen Xu? I''m from the office of XX company." A voice that wasn''t too enthusiastic came from the other end of the phone.


    After listening to the person on the other end, Wen Xu was taken aback for a moment and asked, "I''ve already resigned, what''s the matter?"


    "Your account has been returned to your place of origin by the company, we know you''d better go to your place of origin to verify..." The voice on the other end of the phone continued, and then hung up the phone without saying anything more warmly.


    Wen Xu cursed at the blind voice coming from the phone: "What the hell!"


    After scolding, Wen Xu couldn''t help feeling better when he saw the money on the co-pilot, and continued to count while spitting.


    After counting, he snapped his fingers and shouted happily: "Two thousand and four! Good business!"


    He was having fun, and on one side of his head, he saw two small eyes looking at him. Just a glance, Wen Xu understood that it was the half-grown puppy that he ate last night.


    It''s not dark today, even though it''s hiding in the hedge, Wen Nu can still see the puppy clearly, the puppy is about forty centimeters tall, it''s very thin, and it smells like a milk dog It hasn''t faded clean yet, its ears are half erect, its body is very dirty, especially from its hind legs to its belly, there are black spots, like hanging mud clods or something, and its hair is knotted. Rows of ribs can be clearly seen on the stomach, and the dog''s stomach is also deflated, and it can be seen that there is nothing to eat.


    Seeing the puppy looking at him pitifully, Wen Xu felt a little unbearable in his heart, and opened his mouth and said: "Forget it, buddy made money today, and I''m in a good mood, I''ll get you something to eat!"


    Speaking of Wen Xu, she got out of the car, took the car door and went straight to the Chinese fast food restaurant, ordered a piece of braised pork, ordered a piece of rice, and let the waiter scornfully poured it on the rice He drank two spoons of gravy, then ran to the side of the hedge with the lunch box, and put the paper box on the side of the road.


    The puppy was very vigilant, and when he saw Wen Wen going back to the car, he slowly stretched his nose into the lunch box, sniffed and raised his head to stare at Wen Wen''s eyes without blinking.


    "Eat, eat!" Looking at the eyes of the little guy, Wen Xu couldn''t help but think of a dirt dog that he had raised at home, but it was a pity that it was stolen by a dog thief.


    The puppy stared at Wen Nu for a long time, then lowered his head and started to gobble it up.


    Boom! Boom!


    Wen Xu was watching the puppy eating beautifully, when he heard someone knock on the car door.


    Pressed the car window, and heard someone outside asking: "Is there any food?"


    The person who knocked on the car was an old man in his sixties. He had long hair and no white hair in the middle. There was only a half-centimeter circle of white hair around his forehead, but his complexion looked rosy and his head was full of energy. not bad.


    "I''m sorry, there''s no food today!" Upon hearing that someone came to buy food, a smile immediately appeared on Wen Nu''s face.


    "Why are they selling so fast, boy, you don''t buy more..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The people who came were all guests, and they complained a little, and Wen Nu couldn''t say anything, but he apologized vigorously.


    "Are you still coming tomorrow?"


    "Come!"


    "Then save some for me. I''ll come here at about this time. I want more green peppers. It tastes like green peppers. The green peppers here taste like cabbage. Scrambled eggs don''t even go with rice. I like your green peppers, give me five catties of this, and leave me a catty of the rest of the vegetables, tomatoes, etc..." The old man started talking to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu quickly took out a pen and paper: "Master, what''s your name?"


    "Free, surnamed Zhou"


    So Wen Xu wrote down Uncle Zhou on the paper: Five catties of green peppers, one catty of tomatoes...


    Who knew that Uncle Zhou hadn''t finished writing yet, Aunt Li and Aunt Chen came over there again, and they wrote down five or six names in the warm little book in less than ten minutes.


    Finally sent away the last Aunt Sun, Wen Xu immediately activated her little Wuling and rushed home.

 Chapter 10： Wen Dongliang is here

    After selling the vegetables for two or three days, Wen Xu finally understood why a two- to three-meter-long stall in the vegetable market can be rented for 80,000 to 90,000 yuan a year. Regardless of the fact that selling vegetables seems to make a small amount of money, the income after a month Also quite substantial. Gradually, Wen Xu encountered a problem, that is, the vegetables in her little Wuling are no longer enough to sell in one night.


    There is another more important problem. Wen Xu realizes that if he goes on like this, he is really going to become a vegetable farmer. In the morning, he will send sheep and fish to Zhao Defang, and at noon, he will bring a cart full of vegetables to sell, and wait until evening It was about eight o''clock in the morning when I could close the stall and go home. This is not the life I want!


    Holding a boxed lunch in his hand, the three tough vegetables don''t taste good anymore, Wen Xu frowned and started to plan his new life, and after selling vegetables every day to buy them, Wen Xu felt that he was still living a good life, even though he earned a lot of money. When you get the money, what''s the difference from working overtime all day in the company!


    If you don��t want to do it yourself, you have to find someone else to do it. As for who to ask for it? Wen Xu didn''t need to think too much at all, Yan Dong''s appearance immediately jumped into his mind. People already exist, so now the next step is to use what kind of method to operate. Naturally, it is impossible to tell Yan Dong about the matter of space. Let alone friends, it is better to say less if this thing is parents. Some secrets are yours. Tell one person, and you''ll find that it quickly becomes what the tagline says it is: a well-known secret.


    When he started to think, Wen Xu didn''t have the heart to eat any more, so he put the lunch box in his hand on the side of the fence. After a few days of getting along, the puppy was no longer wary of Wen Xu, and when he saw Wen Xu coming over with the lunch box, he immediately walked away from the hedge wagging his tail After coming out, before Wen Xu put down the lunch box, she barked impatiently.


    "Reincarnation of an evil ghost!" Wen Xu put down the lunch box, and reached out to touch the puppy, but seeing how dirty it was, he really couldn''t arouse interest in touching it, so he raised his hand in the air and put it back, scolding the puppy After two sentences, he turned around and returned to the car, and began to think of his future plan.


    First of all, there must be a place to put vegetables, and there must be a transfer station where you and Yan Dong can hand over, and this place must have a certain ability to keep fresh. This is not difficult at all, and it is not necessary for Wenxu Low-temperature fresh-keeping warehouse, and the investment in that thing is also large. Wen Xu''s method here is to dilute it with the water in the space cauldron, and spray it on the vegetables two or three times a day. This method is also easy to think of. The market always prepares a small watering can when people sell vegetables. This method of keeping freshness is easy to learn, not to mention that Wen Xu, who grew up in the countryside, knows it without looking.


    There is another point that this place must be quiet and not too eye-catching. The fewer people there are, the longer they can keep their secrets.


    After about half an hour, Wen Xu gradually figured it out. What Wen Xu thought of now was to find a place in the suburbs, preferably a small courtyard with a single family. Not only could he live in it, but he could also serve as a Turnover station, so that he only needs to ''ship'' things to the turnaround station, and let Yan Dong do the rest.


    Don''t look at the tiring work, but you can''t lose brother Yan Dong in terms of income. You can''t make money with your conscience and let Yan Dong tie your mouth! Reasonable profits are still left for him. No matter how you say it, Wen Xu believes that if Yan Dong works for a month, his salary will be higher than his previous salary.


    After thinking about it a few times, Wen Xu feels that this idea can last for a while. Of course, if he wants to make it bigger, Wen Xu has to find a place of origin that is at least superficial as a cover. As for the place of production, Wen Xu I also want to understand that it is my hometown. Firstly, I am familiar with the road, and secondly, it is located in a deep mountain village full of dozens of households with two to three hundred people. Although the transportation is inconvenient, take your time. Can''t eat fat.


    After thinking about it, Wen Xu picked up the phone, dialed Yan Dong, and waited for the call to go through, Wen Xu directly asked, "Where are you?"


    Before Yan Dong could answer, Wen Xu heard Sun Anan''s yelling voice from the other end of the phone, and naturally knew where Yan Dong was.


    "I''m helping King Xian," Yan Dong said.


    "Wait for me, I have something to discuss with you." Wen Nu didn''t say much, and hung up the phone directly to start the car and go to Zhao Defang''s stall.


    As soon as the car got up, through the rearview mirror, Wen Xu saw a small figure get out from the hedge, and trotted after her little Wuling. The small figure dragged a faint shadow under the street lamp, and his small steps were a little shaky.


    Seeing the puppy following her car, Wen Nu felt sad for no reason, thinking that if she didn''t come, she wouldn''t have anything to feed it, and it became like this just because it was so careful that it didn''t know who abused it before, and it will be soon It''s winter, and it''s hard to survive this winter with its small body.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu stopped the car, unbuckled the seat belt, and pushed open the door on the right hand with his body sideways. When the door opened, the puppy also stood by the car, sitting on the ground and looking at Wen Nu with eager eyes!


    "If you want to follow me, then climb up, if not, I''ll leave" Wen Xu said looking at the puppy.


    At this time, the puppy seemed to understand what Wen Wen said, and he stretched out his paws to put it on the door, and crawled hard towards the car. It took a few minutes for the puppy to climb up to the passenger seat of the car. He didn''t even yell when he got in the car, he just lay down under the seat honestly, quietly and motionless.


    "Good boy!" Wen Xu was very satisfied with the puppy, closed the door and started the car.


    After driving for a while and then parked the car on the side of the road, Wen Xu thought of a problem, such a dirty dog ??should not be taken home directly, at least take it to the pet hospital first, this is not only responsible for the dog but also be responsible for yourself. Thinking of this, Wen Xu began to search for nearby pet hospitals on her mobile phone.


    It took 20 minutes to rush to the nearest pet hospital. Wen Xu parked the car, opened the door and said to the puppy lying on its stomach, "Come down!"


    The puppy seemed to be spiritual. He immediately stood up when he heard Wen Xu''s words, jumped from the car to the ground, and followed Wen Xu obediently when he was leaving, keeping a distance of one meter to carry the puppy. Looking at the warm back with his head, he followed happily.


    This time, when he reached the gate of the pet hospital, the puppy stopped, but he refused to go in anyway. After standing at the gate and barking at Wen Xu, he stared at Wen Xu helplessly, and let out a very miserable moan from his mouth There was a whining sound, as if there was a big grievance.


    Seeing that the little guy was afraid of going to the pet hospital, Wen Xu squatted down and began to enlighten the little guy: "If you are sick, you need to be treated, and even if you are not sick, you have to go in and have a physical examination. Look, you are not human or dog. Damn it, why do you follow me through the rivers and lakes after being so dirty..."


    Wen Xu also understands that dogs are afraid of going to the pet hospital. Wen Xu himself is also afraid of going to the hospital. First, the hospital fee is high, and it��s all money. Second, he doesn��t like the smell inside. When seeing a doctor, Wen Xu would feel something wrong all over her body when she entered the hospital.


    The little dog looked at Wen Xu eagerly, but there was a chuckle from beside him. The little nurse who opened the door to welcome the guests couldn''t help but laugh when he saw a big man explaining the truth to a dog.


    Seeing Wen Xu turn her head to look at herself, the nurse asked with a smile, "Can it understand?"


    "I guess it can!" Wen Xu also had a childlike innocence for a while, and really didn''t think the dog could understand what he said. When he saw the little nurse smiling, he stood up and walked towards the door. He was about to face the little nurse at the door. The dog yelled, and found that the puppy took a step and followed behind him.


    Wen Xu happily said to the nurse: "Look, it understands!"


    "This dog is worth picking up, smart," the little nurse boasted casually.


    "How do you know this dog was picked?"


    "Firstly, this dog is not a rare dog. It looks like a local dog at most. Second, you can see that it is dirty. Not only is it dirty, but it has sores, and it has been sick for a long time. If it is domesticated How could your dog grow up like this!..." The little caregiver was very professional.


    Wen Xu touched his nose and smiled after hearing this: "It''s really good! Help this guy take care of it. Any sores on his body should be treated, and he should be treated, as well as vaccinations and so on."


    The little nurse heard this and said: "Then wait a minute, I''ll find a doctor for you to come and see"


    After finishing speaking, the little nurse left, and within two minutes came over with a middle-aged woman in a white coat in her thirties, and the two of them worked together to hold the puppy on the table.


    After looking at it for a while, the female veterinarian said to Wen Xu: "Your dog will cost you two thousand yuan for treatment."


    "It''s so expensive!" Wen Xu had never raised a dog before, so he thought that it would be enough for three to four hundred yuan after such a toss, but who knew that it would cost two thousand yuan for a bite.


    "We are a regular pet hospital, and the charges are reasonable. Your dog is seriously ill..." The female doctor immediately began to explain.


    "I see, let''s cure it!" Wen Xu was so surprised, and didn''t mean to die.


    When she heard that it was going to be cured, the female doctor said to the nurse: "Fangfang, clean this little patient first." After she finished speaking, she turned and sat on the table next to her, picked up a pen and asked, "What''s the dog''s name?"


    "What''s your name?" Wen Xu was really stopped by the doctor''s question.


    At this time, the little caregiver Fangfang said: "He picked up this dog. I guess he just picked it up and didn''t want to call it."


    "Then you think about it slowly, and tell me when you think about it, I will write the medical records." The female doctor smiled at Wen Xu and was about to stand up.


    "Dongliang! This dog is called Dongliang" Wen Xu thought of a name casually.


    "Dongliang?!" The female doctor and the nurse couldn''t help laughing when they heard the name Dongliang.


    "That''s right, Dongliang, whatever the dog''s name is, it''s fine." Wen Xu has nothing to be ashamed of, for Wen Xu, keeping a dog is just a function, and the caretaker comes from the nursing home, no matter how bad it is, he can clean up the house. Vegetables can��t even do this. In Wen Xu��s opinion, it��s better to kill the dog and eat meat. In short, when it comes to raising dogs, Wen Xu is still at the rural level, and has not yet been promoted to a big city to raise a dog as his son. realm.


    The doctor saw that the dog had a name, so he sat down again, and after writing a few lines, he asked Wen Xu, "What''s your name?"


    "Wen Xu, warm and warm, the sun is warm and warm" Wen Xu looked at the puppy being carried into the room by the nurse, then turned his eyes and said to the doctor.


    Then the doctor buried his head on the paper for five minutes, and after filling out the form, he said to Wen Wen: "Take this form and pay the fee over there. I''ll go and dispense the medicine."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Wen Xu honestly took the bill and paid 2,000 yuan to pay the fee. After that, Wen Xu didn''t have anything else to do. He sat in the rest area next to him and played with his mobile phone while waiting. After about an hour, The nurse took the dog out.


    "Wen Dongliang''s parents!"


    This name made Wen Xu dumbfounded, and corrected the little nurse, "It''s called Dongliang, not Wen Dongliang!" He explained in his mouth, but said in his heart: Your family has the same surname as a dog and a talent, you like this Putting it in my hometown will make people slap their ears!


    The little nurse didn''t realize it at all, and put Dongliang on the ground: "Are you surnamed Wen? Why can''t your dog be named Wen Dongliang, here! Remember that the thing around the neck can''t be taken off to prevent it from adding medicine. Come back later, dog leashes, collars and so on are considered free gifts from us!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiaohu bent down and said softly to the dog: "Wen Dongliang will go home with Dad obediently, and come back in a week. Auntie likes you very much, you are such a good baby..."


    Wen Xu couldn''t listen any longer, looked at the beams at her feet, saw that its coat color seemed to have not been washed, it looked yellow and black, so she asked: "Why is this hair like this, it''s all in one spot"


    "You''re lucky. From the outside, it looks like a tabby dog. The coat color on the body is just like this. Although it''s not too expensive, it might become popular in a few years," said the little nurse.


    Where did Wen Xu know what a tabby is? Hearing that the coat color was originally like this, Wen Xu was relieved, stretched out his hand to rub the dog''s head twice, and then pulled the dog by the leash and walked out of the hospital.

 Chapter 11： Bustling night market stalls

    "Whoa, so many people!"


    Wen Xu''s car just arrived at the intersection, and sitting in the car saw a large crowd of people standing beside Zhao Defang''s small stall. He felt that it was not easy for his car to drive in, so he found someone at the intersection. Ma Lu Yazi rode up, pulled Dong Liang down, closed the car door and walked towards Zhao Defang''s stall.


    When I arrived at the stall, I found that not only the part I saw at the mouth of the stall, but also a group of people were sitting behind the anti-cloth tent. It turned out that one rain-proof tent has now become two tents, one big and one small. The table became a table of ten. Just like this, there are twenty or thirty people standing in line at the door. This business is really much better than the few nearby.


    Not only was there too many people, but even Zhao Defang''s parents and the two old people came to help, and even took the table away. In addition to Yan Dong, who I knew, there was also a little girl in her teens who was about 20, well-dressed. Simple, with a ponytail whip, it''s quite neat to get busy.


    "Wen Xu is here, you sit down first and I won''t greet you." Uncle Zhao, who was washing the dishes, saw Wen Xu and said hello before continuing to work.


    "It''s okay, the business is so good." Wen Xu was busy with her own cooking, and she hasn''t come here for a few days. The last time I came, it wasn''t so good.


    "Thanks to you," Uncle Zhao said, and then continued to brush the plate in his hand.


    Wen Xu and Zhao Defang''s father had nothing to talk about, so they walked forward with the dog on their feet.


    Before he got to Zhao Defang''s cooking stove, he heard a young man in the team muttering to himself: "Why are there still people jumping in line!"


    Wen Xu immediately said after hearing this: "I''m not here for dinner, don''t worry I won''t jump in line, I''m here to find my friend."


    This was seen by Zhao Defang, who was cooking, and this guy wiped his sweat with the towel on his shoulders, and said: "Come on, play by yourself first, I''ll be busy here later, I have something to do Discuss with you" and continued to shake the spoon.


    Wen Xu turned his head and looked around, but he didn''t find any place suitable for him to ''play'' first.


    But after a while, Wen Xu realized that the stall was different from the previous one. Now the stove of the stall is twice as big as before. It seems that Sun An''an has been promoted from a handyman to a sous chef. Now the housewife is standing in the new Looking at the pot from the side of the long table, there are two four-hole gas stoves on the table, and on each stove is a small basin-like casserole, each with side dishes and lamb. Now the casserole on each stove is steaming, and the smell of fresh mutton without any mutton smell goes straight into people''s nostrils.


    "Wen Xu, sit down! I''m too busy here to greet you" Sun An''an raised his head and greeted Wen Xu and it was over.


    "It''s okay, I''ll talk to Yan Dong about something" Wen Xu waved his hand at Sun An''an, then yelled at Yan Dong, and hooked his fingers when he saw that he had noticed her.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Dong is now also a towel, and his coat has gone somewhere.


    "Aren''t you going to class yet?"


    "Come on, why don''t you come on, King Xian is too busy these two days, I came to help, wait for his niece from the small hall in his hometown to arrive, and I will go to work safely," Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu wasn''t going to inquire about Zhao Defang''s business, and thought about taking care of himself first, so he said temptingly: "I''ll find you a way to make a fortune, it will definitely make you more money than what you''re currently working for!"


    "What way!" Yan Dong heard that, and immediately his two small eyes started to shine.


    "Sell vegetables!"


    Hearing the word selling vegetables, Yan Dong opened his mouth and said before Wen Xu could continue, "I won''t do it!"


    "why?"


    Yan Dong spit out two words without thinking: "Shame! I went to sell vegetables after graduating from university. Although our school is not popular, can you please have the dignity of a college student?"


    "Fart''s dignity, what''s the matter with selling vegetables, don''t you make money with your hands? If you don''t steal or grab someone, how can you be ashamed?!" Wen Xu immediately put on a posture and started to persuade.


    There is no way, I don��t feel at ease when I hand over the job of selling vegetables to others, no one knows what kind of heart I don��t know, the world has never lacked people who eat the meat in the bowl and think about smashing the pot, The pollution-free and pure natural that I mainly focus on here, this brand is difficult to start, if you think about it, it will be very fast, if you ruin your reputation because you use someone you shouldn''t use, who will you go to?


    "I don''t want to do it even if I say God, I still do my sales"


    "If you sell shampoo, you''re selling, but if you''re buying vegetables, you''re not selling. What kind of brains are you? When you sell shampoo, you sell it to your boss. When you sell vegetables, you sell it to yourself. Let''s put it this way, I guarantee that you will earn what you earn now." Twice, if you work hard, you can earn more!" Wen Xu glared at Yan Dong with a bit of resentment.


    Hearing that he earned more, Yan Dong immediately became more energetic, but he still felt a little awkward when he thought of selling vegetables.


    Wen Xu saw that this guy was loose, and said directly: "Let''s do it, come out with me tomorrow, if you think you can do this job, you can do it, and I won''t force you if you don''t want to fuck!"


    "You have been saying that you are busy these days, so you are selling vegetables?" Yan Dong asked curiously when he heard what Wen Xu said.


    Wen Xu nodded and said, "Yeah, what else do you think I did? I found another company to work and help others make money?"


    "If you''re going to buy vegetables, then I''ll try it!" Yan Dong heard that Wen Xu had been selling vegetables for the past few days, and now he seemed to have found a balance in his heart.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu almost got a black line in his head: "You are ashamed to ask you to sell vegetables, but you can sell vegetables when you hear that I sell vegetables? What kind of logic is this!"


    "I found that what you do can always make money. When you were in school, others joked that studying is useless. As long as you study well, you can see that your salary is the highest after graduation. You can help the King Xian. The business is so good now, Immediately Xian Wang and his wife are planning to set up a storefront, I think you must make money selling vegetables, and forget it for others." Yan Dong''s reasons are plausible.


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Dong lowered his head and saw the beam holding Wen Xu''s hand, so he asked, "Where did the puppy come from?"


    "I picked it up!" Wen Xu replied and brought the topic back to business: "Then we''ve agreed, I''ll come here to pick you up at 1 o''clock tomorrow afternoon"


    "I have to go to work at one o''clock." Yan Dong looked at Dongliang, squatted down and reached out to tease Dongliang.


    "Don''t move, be careful not to bite you" Wen Xu said hastily, the dog who just came into the house, Wen Xu is not very familiar with the character, if it goes up and bites, it will be lively.


    While Wen Xu was speaking, Yan Dong had stretched out his hand, and Dong Liang''s mouth immediately began to warn, and the small body retreated behind Wen Xu while screaming.


    "small thing!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Yan Dong withdrew his hand back, feeling a little upset that he didn''t touch the dog, so he said to Wen Xu: "Why is this dog wearing a lampshade around its neck?"


    "Look at your uneducated appearance, is this a lampshade?" Wen Xu said immediately.


    "what is that?"


    "This thing is to prevent the dog from putting medicine on it." Wen Xu actually didn''t know the scientific name of the lampshade-like thing stuck around the dog''s neck. When I was in the hospital just now, Wen Xin wanted to ask the little nurse, but hurried away Forgot about this matter.


    "Did you really pick it up?"


    Wen Xu said: "I picked it up for nothing, but it cost 2,000 to see a doctor, which is equivalent to 2,000 yuan to buy a Chinese Tianyuan dog."


    "A dirt dog? It doesn''t look like it. Your dog is much uglier than a dirt dog!" Yan Dong was very straightforward, and he hit on the appearance of this puppy.


    "Whether the dog is good or not mainly depends on whether it can guard the door and feed it well. It doesn''t matter whether it is ugly or not, and it''s not for you to marry a wife," Wen Xu said.


    To be honest, Dongliang Wenxu felt ugly when I first saw it, but at that time I thought it was because the dog was dirty and looked ugly. Who knew that after the little nurse washed it, the hair didn''t change much, but it was brighter, gray black and **** yellow. Alternate stripes are not pretty, but since I spent two thousand yuan, it would be a loss to my grandma''s house if I threw the dog away. Anyway, I will live in the suburbs right away, so I can see it even if I have a dog. Gatekeepers, especially native dogs, are the best at gatekeepers.


    After Yan Dong chatted with Wen Xu for a few words, he helped Wen Xu get a stool for him to sit on, and went to help Wen Xu with his work. Yan Dong''s enthusiasm is also a major reason why he chose to let Yan Dong take this job, not only because the two have a good relationship, but also because this guy is warm-hearted and trustworthy. If you don''t have this kind of heart, whoever has nothing to do after get off work will come to help a friend''s stall, and if you have time to go home, sleep and watch TV, it will be fine!


    After a while, Wen Xu felt ashamed to sit still, and got up to help, but what was assigned to Wen Xu once was not cleaning the table, but a good job, putting the mutton in a large stainless steel thermos bucket The soup is divided into casserole pots, two and a half spoons per pot, and then put some side dishes in the pot. Suddenly changing from a low-level job to a high-level side dish job really made Wen Xu happy for a while.


    Wen Xu is here to help, but Dong Liang can only be tied to the table leg. Dong Liang is also an honest dog, and he does not run around and just looks up at the busy Wen Xu. After half an hour, he may be a little sleepy. After laying on the ground for a while, his eyes were closed, and at the same time his head sank a little, and he suddenly woke up again after such a sinking, and immediately opened his eyes again and continued to look at Wen Nu, repeating the cycle.


    Sun Anan saw Dongliang''s appearance, so he secretly stole two small pieces of mutton from someone else''s pot on the stove and put them beside Dongliang.


    "Puppy, puppy, eat, eat!" Sun Anan threw the mutton to the place, and then said to Dongliang.


    When Dong Liang saw the mutton, he immediately stood up on his calves, and sniffed around the mutton for a while, but he didn''t open his mouth. with lamb.


    "Wen Xu, you''re such a monster, you don''t even eat mutton!" Sun An''an saw that Dongliang didn''t eat mutton, and immediately felt that he should sue Wen Xu.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu came over and picked up the mutton with his hands and put it near Dongliang''s mouth. Dongliang immediately opened his mouth and swallowed the mutton into his stomach, and then he finished a few small pieces of mutton in minutes.


    "Hey! This dog is spiritual. I won''t eat it if I feed it, but you will eat it as soon as you feed it," Sun Anan said.


    Wen Xu said: "Maybe it''s because I was cheated by someone when I was wandering. I have a shadow in my heart. When I first fed it, unless I fed it with my own food, it wouldn''t eat it!"


    After feeding, seeing that Dongliang was about to sleep, Wen Xu took the product back to the car, and then pretended to put it on the car, but actually put it in the space, then turned around and continued to help.


    Has been busy past twelve o''clock, and the mutton that was full of the three thermos buckets has been sold out. In the end, there are only about ten catties of vegetarian dishes left, and this is the end of the work.


    "Wen Xu, sit here"


    After all the work was done, the other tables were put away, and a round table was placed under the small tent. On the back table were two pots of hot haggis pots, and everyone gathered around to eat supper.


    After supper, Sun An''an, her parents-in-law and the girl who helped them transported the things home together, while Zhao Defang followed Wen Xu and Yan Dong to the buns.


    It goes without saying that everyone has something to talk about.

 Chapter 12： one person gets the way

    "Daxu, can you guarantee your way?" Once in the car, Zhao Defang went straight to the point.


    "Don''t worry about it, it won''t fall within two or three years." Wen Xu promised, "After two or three years, our own sheep will be bred."


    "Then see if you can get me at least one more head every day after one month, at the market price you said," Zhao Defang said.


    "Then is it beneficial for you to make it?!" Wen Xu asked.


    Zhao Defang said: "You can''t just look at one dish. Have you noticed that there is only a pot of mutton on the table of the guests who come? Don''t you have to ask for a little bit of beer and pork? If mutton doesn''t make money, you can make money from other sources." Well, I��m thinking that if you can keep supplying goods here, I��m going to quit my job, set up a store nearby, and start doing it officially. If the store opens, I think I��ll get one or two more sheep every day. , the income is quite considerable, and I don��t have to go to work.��


    "Don''t worry on my side, if you want, I can help you pay back the price, as for the supply, don''t worry." Wen Xu patted his chest and made a guarantee.


    "Dongzi, come and help when the time comes, don''t go to work, I''ll give you shares!" Zhao Defang said to Yan Dong.


    Yan Dong smiled and said: "Why did I suddenly become popular all of a sudden, Da Xu asked me to sell vegetables for him, and you want me to open a store as a partner!"


    Hearing what Yan Dong said, Zhao Defang couldn''t help but glanced at Wen Xu, and then complained: "Why don''t you tell me when you sell vegetables, so what else should I buy? Just use yours."


    "My food is expensive!"


    "I have to use it no matter how expensive it is." Zhao Defang said: "No, you have to send me the food tomorrow morning. I will make a list and the amount of food when I go back later, and send it to your mobile phone!"


    "Stop, stop!" Wen Xu said immediately: "It''s not that I didn''t inform you, but that you are a small night market stall, and the vegetables I sell are pure natural and pollution-free, and they are much more expensive than the prices of terminal vegetable markets. What do you use?" Is it a good deal!"


    "It''s so expensive!" Once he heard that it was more expensive than the market, Zhao Defang had to calculate the cost. This is a night market stall, not a big hotel where a plate of small vegetables can sell for twenty.


    Zhao Defang thought for a while and said: "Then Dongzi, I won''t keep you, let''s follow Daxu."


    Yan Dong said: "Even if I don''t sell vegetables with Daxu, I can''t take advantage of you. You have already set up everything in your artisanship. What''s the name of the stock I entered the store? Wouldn''t it be free money?"


    "You still look down on selling vegetables! Look at me tomorrow, I''m busy..." Originally, Wen Xu wanted to say that he was busy and rested, but when he thought about it, could he get up every morning and deliver sheep to Zhao Defang? Why don''t you just keep doing it and leave this job to Yan Dong? Besides, it''s a way for him to get acquainted. In the future, you don''t have to let him sell sheep, pigs, geese, etc., and you can just collect the money. .


    So he quickly changed his words and said: "In the future, you will have to look for Yan Dong for sheep and so on. I will only focus on the purchase of goods in the future, and I will have to rely on Yan Dong for sales and delivery."


    "Ah, that doesn''t mean I have to get up at six o''clock every morning!" Yan Dong suddenly thought that he might have to bid farewell to the warm bed, and immediately complained.


    Zhao Defang said: "Why don''t you sleep late if you have money? Do you know what time I get up every day? At 4:30, I drive to the wholesale market and stay busy until I go to work."


    "Can I compare with you? You are a state-owned factory, and you can sleep somewhere. My private boss here, you can sleep!" Yan Dong said separately.


    "Okay, anyway, you can see for yourself, if you don''t like it, then you can spend money to hire someone, anyway, how much you earn is your own." Wen Xu doesn''t want to talk about this with Yan Dong.


    Zhao Defang said: "That''s fine, then I have nothing to do here. You have guaranteed the supply, and I will sign the contract tomorrow, and after making some minor changes, it will be able to open in the middle of next month!" After finishing speaking, Zhao Defang said Open the door to get out of the car.


    Wen Xu asked, "So fast?"


    "Originally they were in the catering business, and I took over when I couldn''t continue. Now I don''t worry about me, I worry about whether your sheep can keep up. You must know that I have invested enough in this effort. , not only work but also my mother''s savings!" Zhao Defang looked at Wen Nu after finishing speaking.


    Wen Xu nodded and said: "Don''t worry, if you lose yours, you''ll kill me and sell it as mutton, it''s over!"


    "You think your meat is delicious! I heard that human flesh is sour. If anyone is interested in eating you, I can rest assured that you are guaranteed. Let go of your hands and do a big job. If this happens, who the **** will say that you can''t eat it?" Make a fork and open it." Zhao Defang smiled and pushed open the car door and walked down.


    "Look at how promising you are!" Wen Xu laughed and cursed at Zhao Defang''s back.


    Both Wen Wen and Yan Dong know that the car in their dreams is the BMW X5, but they have no money in their pockets, so they can only open the gold cup for the goods, which is still several levels away from the X5.


    There are few men who don��t love cars. Yan Dong��s favorite car is a big car. As long as it��s a big car, he can do it. Because of his hometown in the mountainous area, Wen Xu��s favorite is a solid off-road vehicle. The car in Wen Xu��s dream is a land vehicle. cruiser.


    "That''s all right, I''ll go back to sleep too. I''ve been busy for a few hours today, and my bones are almost falling apart. By the way, I don''t need to deliver the sheep tomorrow morning!" Yan Dong also got out of the car, closed the door and asked Wen Nu One sentence.


    Looking at Wen Xu and nodding his head, Yan Dong took small steps and hummed a little tune to his small group rental house, while Wen Xu naturally drove home, and after returning home, he began to search the Internet for suburban areas that suit his needs small yard. As for the traffic in the yard, there are roads and highways. As for the subway, there is no need for it. Can the subway still make it possible to transport vegetables? The conditions were simple and the requirements were few, so Wen Xu quickly found a place that seemed quite suitable.


    The self-built small courtyard next to the national highway that is almost out of the city boundary covers an area of ??more than two acres. It is only about 300 meters away from the national highway and less than two miles away from the exit of the expressway. The traffic is very convenient. of. There is a small two-story cement building in the small courtyard, more than 400 square meters, two upper and lower floors, and the asking price is not too high. A room in the place where I live costs 3500 yuan a month. It can only be said that the price of renting a house is different in different regions.


    As for why I chose this place, if it is cheap, you can rent a small yard after crossing the river for less than 2,000 yuan. One of the important reasons why you choose this place is that this place is just on the expressway of Wenxu��s return home, and other places have to be detoured. !


    After picking out a satisfactory one, Wen Xu picked out two spare ones, then closed the notebook, slipped into the space and fell asleep.


    After sleeping in the space for more than five hours, the energetic Wen Xu started a busy day. First, he sent the sheep and fish to Mr. Zhao Defang��s house, and then drove to the countryside to look at the house. Things about the house went beyond imagination. The landlord is a pair of honest farmers who live in the town with their son now, so they want to rent out the yard. The procedures are similar, and the house cannot be sold. It is a self-built house in the countryside. I took a look at the house, and The picture is similar, the white walls inside the house, it seems that the whole house has just been built not long ago, there are no beds or tables, it is just a small empty courtyard around the house.


    What Wen Xu likes is this small yard of one acre or two acres. It is very convenient to park a car or something. After asking the rent to 2500, Wen Xu is about to sign a contract with someone. This old couple is still illiterate, They waited in the courtyard for their son to come over, and then signed the contract. In this way, it was almost two o''clock when Wen Xu returned to the city.


    Slowed down the car, Wen Xu looked for Yan Dong among the pedestrians on the side of the road, and asked Wen Xu to pick him up here.


    Snapped!


    Before Wen Xu could find someone, Yan Dong directly opened the car door and got in, before he could sit still, he complained to Wen Xu: "Why do you have no sense of time, what time do you come here, now What time is it again?"


    "Unexpected situation!" Wen Xu signaled Yan Dong to put on the safety belt, and then explained: "Didn''t I go to see the small courtyard, and you will come to the small courtyard to pick up things when you want to take over from now on"


    "I fired the boss, don''t let me down, selling vegetables must make money, did you hear me!" put on the seat belt, Yan Dong said directly.


    "Don''t worry, you will definitely earn more than you go to work, and much more." Wen Wen said: "In the future, you will be the general manager of the distribution and sales department."


    "Then I still have to have a car? Let me tell you, I have no money! Now my two pockets are cleaner than my face." Yan Dong said very bachelor.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "You will drive a Wuling in the future! If you want a good car, then you have to earn money to buy it"


    "Then what do you drive?"


    "Let''s pick up a pick-up truck later! I''ll drive a pick-up truck in the future, and you''ll drive this delivery truck." Wen Nuan already had a plan in mind for how the car should be used, and Yan Dong made it clear immediately when he mentioned it.


    "The calculation is quite clear! By the way, how did you play the card!" Yan Dong heard that he had a car to drive, and that Wen Nu promised him that he would make a lot of money, and he finally calmed down the anger that he had been waiting for him for a long time. down.


    "Pick-up trucks only run around in the suburbs, and don''t need to fight cards," Wen Xu said. If you want to get an A card and a B card, it will be troublesome. It will take at least a month if you want to put it on the auction. Wen Xu has been waiting for half a year, so she should get a suburban card worth more than 300 yuan and use it. What''s more, even if he wanted to do it, he had no chance now. Wen Xu was originally a bright pearl on paper, but now he doesn''t even count on paper, and was directly beaten back to his hometown.


    That''s it, the two of them drove to buy a truck first, and Wen Xu directly picked up a Qingling box car, which landed about 100,000 yuan for a 4.17-meter enclosed car. It took an hour from viewing the car to handing over. No, when the card is swiped in, it is a single small Wuling, and when it comes out, there is a new small card with a Pro brand on the back.


    I found a parking lot and dropped my small card, re-entered Xiao Wuling and rushed to the city. When I got there, I was naturally warm and was complained by the uncles and aunts.


    "Boy, what time is it today!"


    "I''m sorry, uncles and aunts, I really have something to do today. From now on, this one next to me will come to sell vegetables. His surname is Yan. You can call him Xiao Yan..." Wen Xu apologized and prepared to start selling vegetables.


    Yan Dong looked at a group of old men and women, surrounded by Wuling, with a salesman''s professional smile on his face, helping Wen Xu to start the work, but his mind quickly turned: These old men and women have never eaten food What''s the matter, buy some food? As for the inner three floors and the outer three floors!


    Or how can I say that Yan Dong is doing sales? In less than ten minutes, after getting familiar with the unit price, it is much more efficient to check out and find money than Wen Xu.


    "Master, the twenty you gave me is three or eight yuan for you. I won''t charge you two cents. I''ll give you four yuan. Order some!" Yan Dong quickly took the money from the uncle, and then without waiting for Wen Nu to press it. After finishing the calculator, they have found all the money here.


    "Okay, you!" Wen Xu praised and said, "You are born to sell vegetables!"


    "Well, this young man is much more nimble than Xiao Wen. You can tell that he is a businessman. Xiao Wen''s one-finger press here is slow." An aunt laughed and praised Yan Dong.


    Yan Dong smiled and said: "Auntie, you can see this. I am a top student in school, and this guy is a scumbag. He came to sell vegetables because his family was poor and did not go to college. Otherwise, I am at least an elite..."


    Yan Dong''s mouth is much sharper than Wen Wen''s. After a while, he coaxed these aunts and daughters-in-law who were shopping for vegetables into a happy mood, and some even forgot to bargain.


    The box full of vegetables in the back of Wuling was all sold out by eight o''clock, leaving some rotten leaves and broken melons, and two or three catties of good miscellaneous vegetables and the like were packed by Yan Dong for free. I gave it to an uncle who raised chickens at home.

 Chapter 13： Idiots dont do it!

    "****, I''m exhausted!" Seeing that all the food was gone, Yan Dong shrank back to the passenger seat without closing the back door.


    Wen Xu closed the car door here, and then went to the fast food restaurant opposite to buy three lunch boxes, two of which were for himself, and one with only one meat dish was for Dong Liang.


    "Couldn''t it be like this every day?" Picking up the lunch box, Yan Dong flipped through and saw two big chicken legs plus a piece of meat, then sat up and asked Wen Xu while eating.


    "Almost," said Wen Xu.


    Yan Dong sighed: "This work is really tiring, if I didn''t promise you, I really want to go to work!"


    Wen Xu didn''t eat, but started to count the tickets in his hand. After counting, he put a stack of tickets in front of Yan Dong and said, "This is your income for today!"


    Yan Dong took a look, moved his eyelids away from the lunch box, and was stunned when he saw the bills. He saw three red bills and three green bills, and there were twenty or ten dollars, a small stack.


    "Are you sure it''s that much?" Yan Dong put down his lunch box and took the money in his hand to count it, five hundred and forty yuan and fifty cents!


    Wen Xu took the notebook on his lap and handed it to Yan Dong: "Here, read it for yourself!"


    Handing the notebook to Yan Dong, Wen Xu picked up the lunch box and started eating.


    Yan Dong didn''t even eat this meal, and carefully checked the receipts and expenditures in Wen Xu''s notebook, how many catties of vegetables, what the price ''to'' Yan Dong was, and what the selling price was in the market. It doesn��t matter how much the difference is, at most it��s a difference of ten or twenty yuan. This thing is always broken by bumps and bumps, and it��s inevitable. The loss of ten or two yuan is completely within the acceptable range.


    After figuring this out, Yan Dong was dumbfounded. He held the notebook in his hands for a while and then asked Wen Wen: "You mean I can earn so much in one day?"


    "Yeah, it''s written in the book, if you can open up a new place to buy vegetables, you can get more. I can provide up to four times the current amount here," Wen Wen said.


    Wen Xu''s calculation of four times is based on the weight of the car he bought today.


    "Also, I will send sheep and fish to Zhao Defang in the future. The sheep is agreed, but I will cut you a catty and fifty cents for the fish, which is almost seventy yuan at a time. As it is now, you will be able to pay for it every month. Wan Ba''s net income is much better than your going to work, and this is just the beginning, if you manage to make a truckload of goods a day, it will be at least 70,000 in a month." Wen Xu continued to seduce Yan Dong.


    Gudong!


    Yan Dong swallowed, and it took him a long time to say: "****, it really is a good buddy who thinks of me for making money like this, do it, I will do it! This **** **** doesn''t sell vegetables!** How much money does a white-collar worker earn in ** Mingzhu, I��m 70,000 yuan a month, and I can buy a house after five years of work!��


    Wen Xu listened and patted Yan Dong''s shoulder: "Brother, five years? Three years at the most, if you can''t afford a three-bedroom apartment, I''ll lend you the rest!"


    Yan Dong didn''t answer the call, took the book and read it again, then closed the book and handed it to Wen Wen, grabbed the lunch box and scratched: "When are you going to go there?"


    "Where did you go?" Wen Xu asked.


    "New place?"


    "I''m planning to go there tonight. You come home with me later, and I''ll call the landlord right away to settle the bill..." After finding the house, Wen Xu naturally moved as soon as possible. Why should I give him my hard-earned money when I charged an extra day''s rent.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Yan Dong immediately asked: "Didn''t you say that there are many rooms?"


    "Yes, there are four rooms upstairs and downstairs respectively." Wen Xu didn''t think of what Yan Dong was going to do, and said honestly.


    Yan Dong said immediately after hearing this: "Then I will also move there tonight?"


    "Ugh!" Wen Xu was suddenly blocked by this guy''s words. He rented a house for the sake of peace. Now that this guy moved here, wouldn''t it be more annoying than the original couple? But I still can''t refuse, and I can''t find a reason to refuse, thinking: Damn it! This is the only way to let him live in!


    Wen Xu now seems to have ten thousand horses rushing past her heart!


    After the two of them had dinner, Wen Xu called and informed the landlord. The landlord was already waiting in the house when he passed by. The handover went smoothly. Wen Xu''s things were packed more smoothly. Next, we will go to Yan Dong''s place By the way, this guy just picked up the suitcase and left without even asking for a deposit.


    After returning to the rented house, the two found a problem. There is not even a bed here. It is easy to say that Wen Xu has to go to ''pulling vegetables'' immediately. Yan Dong will have to make a floor on the floor tonight. It''s cold, and two more layers of quilts can survive the night.


    Helping Yan Dong lay the floor, Wen Xu drove a small truck to pick up goods, while Yan Dong closed the door and went to the second floor to sleep.


    Wen Xu originally thought of staying in the house in such a cold day, but now that the severe winter comes, she has to run around, and the only one who accompanies her is the pillar who is lying on the co-pilot and taking a nap!


    Driving around aimlessly in the car, it''s not that Wen Xu wants to run around, but because he really can''t do it. I have to make up the mileage. If someone sees a good guy and only runs 100 kilometers a day, how can this guy explain it? Ah, how can I say that it takes five or six hours to go back and forth, and it takes a radius of more than two hundred kilometers, so it is difficult for people to find their destination.


    After running for more than three hours, circling the national highway several times, and ran to an inaccessible ravine, Wen Xu entered the space with his car and began to sleep on his head.


    After waking up the next day, I started to use the mental "transportation" method to transport the vegetables to be sold today, as well as the sheep and fish that Zhao Defang wanted, to the car.


    After getting out of the space, I continued to circle around. After seeing that the time had passed, I used my mobile phone to navigate and ran back to the small courtyard.


    The car stopped at the door, Wen Xu was about to open the courtyard door, but before he got out of the car, he saw the courtyard door opened, and Yan Dong stood in the light circle of the headlights in front of the car and waved to himself, beckoning him to go in.


    "Why did you wake up so early?" Wen Xu stretched out his head and asked, then shifted to the first gear and stepped on the accelerator to drive the car into the courtyard.


    Yan Dong said: "Yesterday I set the alarm clock, and when I just woke up, I heard your car ringing. I was standing on the second floor and saw your car coming on the road!"


    The car stopped, opened the door of the carriage, and the two began to unload the goods. Naturally, the things Zhao Defang wanted were unloaded first, and they would be delivered to his home soon after all.


    Ten minutes later, the sheep and fish entered Wuling Bread, and Yan Dong got into the car and said to Wen Nu, "Go to sleep for a while, I will unload this thing when I come back, it''s a pity to run all night." ".


    smiled warmly: "It''s okay!"


    Yan Dong didn''t talk nonsense here and directly raised the window of Wuling, turned on the lights, started the car and backed out of the small courtyard, and now it was replaced by closing the door warmly and Yan Dong went out.


    Waiting for Yan Dong to go out, Wen Xu got into the car and took all the vegetables back into the space, then jumped out of the car and went to the room on the first floor, and then transported all the vegetables out of the space again.


    Clapping his hands with a snap, Wen Xu was very satisfied with the neatly stacked dishes in front of him, and felt that his use of space was already ''perfect''.


    Looking at these dishes, Wen Xu felt that he should carry out his plan next. Although it looks good to be placed like this now, it would be better if there is a shelf from the visual inspection, so that a basket of vegetables can be placed on the shelf to open a certain distance between the baskets and placed on the shelf. The work of watering can be completed without moving the basket and a small watering can on the shelf.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu started to draw the shape of the shelf in the notebook, and calculated the most suitable distance between each partition, how many green vegetables, and how many green pepper baskets, and the calculations were over. These started to arrange the distribution of the shelves in the house, leaving a minimum distance between the shelves for people to enter and exit, so that at dawn, Wen Xu almost completed the shelves and the layout of the room, and at dawn, Wen Xu slept for a few more hours, so she drove directly into the big truck and went out, planning to go to a town not far away to find a shop that made anti-theft doors and windows to make shelves.


    It took less than 20 minutes for the pickup truck to appear in the town. Strictly speaking, the whole town is just a street. There are various small shops on both sides of the street. Now there are security doors and windows all over the place. Wenxin��s side It was easy to find two. After asking one by one, Fan compared the prices and chose one. He had a detailed talk with the boss about what he was going to do, and then paid the deposit and asked him to make an order. On the shelf, Wen Xu asked the boss where he could buy a bed in this town. Following the boss''s guidance, Wen Xu went to buy two large wooden beds, two simple writing desks, and a few chairs with a Simple Eight Immortals table.


    A half-grown guy is refreshing when shopping, and Wen Nu doesn''t want to spend too much time grinding his tongue. If he has the time, he might as well sell more vegetables. Besides, the furniture looks a little ugly, but it''s all For solid wood, Wen Xu felt that there was nothing to choose. After paying the bill and asking the boss to help carry it to the car, Wen Xu continued to make big purchases.


    Turning around, Wen Xu found a very interesting thing. People in the city may not have seen it before, but Wen Xu did know that this thing is called a cylinder stove. The so-called cylinder stove is easy to understand literally, it is a stove made of a cylinder. chant! To put it more clearly, there is a pot on the mouth of the tank, and a fire is fired in the belly of the tank, and a rectangular opening is drawn out from the side of the tank. There is an iron shelf in the belly of the tank to block the tank body into two parts. Hui, this thing is generally not used at home, it is usually used on a boat or in a shed to watch crops in the wild. The last time I saw this thing was when Wen Xu was fifteen or sixteen years old. I didn��t expect to see it here. this thing.


    Thinking that I can use it now, so I bought two together with the pot and stove, one large and one small, and prepared one for stuffing rice and one for cooking. Now that there is a stove, other guys will have to It''s all over, so because of the food problem, Wen Xu had to expand the purchase list again and again, and finally expanded to oil, salt, sauce and vinegar. Thinking about the geese and chickens in his space, he once again put The scope of procurement has expanded to five-spice star anise.


    Finally, he simply brought back everything he could think of, put on a posture and prepared to spend a small day here!


    Now Wen Nu returned to the small courtyard, the entire carriage was almost full, but when these things were put in place, the originally empty room showed a little popularity, not as impersonal as yesterday.


    Get some twigs and twigs from the space, set up a small tent in the courtyard, set up the stove, and Wen Xu started to heat hot water.


    "Be honest, Dad wants to eat braised old goose at noon today!"


    A big white goose that just came out of the space was a little uncomfortable outside, or it might have foreseen its own dark future, and it has been struggling back and forth in Wen Wen''s hands.


    But any struggle is futile now. Wen Wen, who swallows her saliva at the thought of braised old goose, is not in the mood to think about the goose''s thoughts. Now she only cares about her own thoughts, and tied the goose''s wings and neck tightly to prevent later Struggling, holding the goose in his hand and humming a little song, he began to put the goose between the simple shelves made of two large wooden stools. .


    Fix the goose, and feed the goose a few sips of white wine first. People who have never killed people probably don��t have this experience. After the goose drinks a little wine, the goose feathers will stand up. It��s easy to scald the goose for a while, and the goose feathers are also good dial!


    The big goose was a little dizzy after drinking the decapitated wine, and it looked like it was almost there. Wen Wen plucked the fur on the goose''s neck. The sharp little machete leaned and pulled directly on the goose skin. The knife was so sharp that it easily cut open the goose''s neck. In an instant, Wen Xu pointed the cut to the small tin basin that was already on the ground. Seeing the bright red blood of the goose sprayed into the basin, the goose screamed and twisted its body with the last of its strength.

 Chapter 14： people

    It may be that the knife was too sharp and the wound was cut too deep. The old goose, who was not easy to die in Wen Xu''s memory, soon stopped flopping.


    The goose is dead, so it can''t struggle anymore, and the water in the small iron pot has already boiled, Wen Nu''s step-by-step scalding and plucking, and soon the goose with its big white fur is gone. It was yo, and then Wen Xu hung up the goose, took the tweezers and began to poke the small hairs on the goose. Naturally, the food he ate should be finer, and Wen Xu has a strange problem, eating this kind of fur. Yes, if you see the hair while eating, you will get bored with the taste for a long time, which is a bit obsessive-compulsive disorder, so when you brush the fine hair, you must be very careful.


    The next step is to break the intestines, keep all the things that Wen Nu likes, throw away all the things that are difficult to wash, and bury them in the flower bed in the small courtyard later as a fertilizer.


    The whole old goose was cut into large pieces of meat the size of half a fist. Wen Xu added oil to the iron pan, pepper, star anise, **** and other ingredients burst into fragrance, and then blanch the large pieces Pour the goose meat into the pot and start to stir-fry. It is almost done. Add soy sauce and a little sugar to enhance the freshness. When all the goose meat is colored with soy sauce, add Cover the pot with the cover of the goose meat and wait until the goose meat is stuffy in the pot, then start peeling the potatoes, cut them into pieces the size of half a fist, make a whole pot of potatoes, and wait for the goose meat to be half-cooked Put it in the pot.


    Turn the fire to low, only the sound of gurgling soup can be heard in the stove, accompanied by the mouth-watering aroma of goose meat in the yard, not to mention the warmth of the fire, even wearing a lampshade ''The pillars of the house are not far away from the stove now, they don''t even have the time to look at the owner, they stare eagerly at the bubbling and steaming edge of the pot, a long strand of saliva hangs around his mouth.


    He snapped off the dead branch in his hand and sent it to the bottom of the pot. This is the last handful of firewood. After delivering the firewood, Wenxu clapped his hands and stood up. He washed his hands in the room, and then made himself a bowl, of course. Dongliang now also has a fixed white and bright stainless steel food bowl.


    When all the firewood in the stove was burnt clean and only ashes were left, Wen Xu first took goose heads, necks, soles of feet, etc. from the pot, in short, all the things that Wen Xu didn''t like were put into the bowl by Dong Liang , It is estimated that after eating these, even with Dongliang''s body size, he should be full.


    As a native dog, Dongliang is not picky about his food. When he sees the bowl in front of him, he immediately opens his mouth and gnaws on it. He is not in the mood to protest why you only eat big pieces of meat, so I will eat leftovers.


    I picked up a piece of meat lump that was so fat that it was almost full of meat in my rice bowl, and along with it came a piece of potato that was full of soup and soaked in the delicious flavor of goose meat. My warm **** has not yet sat back on the stool He heard the horn of his own small Wuling at the door.


    Now Wen Xu had no choice but to put down the bowl, get up and open the door!


    "Damn, while I''m not here, you can eat delicious food at home alone." When he reached the door, Yan Dong could already smell the fragrance. As soon as the car stopped, he ran out of the car and ran to the side of the pot with Xiao Pao, reaching out to grab the lid of the pot , Seeing the fragrant goose meat inside, he immediately picked it up with his hands, but the goose meat in the pot was too hot, so how could he lift it out with his hands.


    Maybe it was the gluttons that came out, which affected his IQ, and Yan Dong, who didn''t have much IQ, suddenly lost his thinking ability. Then put it in your mouth and blow it and continue to reach out!


    "You are a reincarnation of a starving ghost!" Wen Xu couldn''t see it anymore, and took chopsticks and a bowl for Yan Dong.


    With the help of chopsticks, Yan Dong put his target into the bowl, then stood directly beside the pot and began to eat.


    "Wow...wow...delicious!" While chewing, he couldn''t stop praising Wen Xin''s craftsmanship.


    After eating a piece of goose meat, Wen Xu saw the guy put down the bowl, let go of his feet, and ran into the house. He asked curiously, "Why don''t you eat?"


    "Come and eat right away!" Before the words finished, this guy had already run up to the second floor, and his speed was faster than flying people.


    Less than two minutes later, when Wen Xu saw this guy standing next to the pot, he had an extra lunch box in his hand. The lunch box was quite girly, and there was a picture of Hello Kitty printed on the pink lid.


    "You can''t eat your rice bowl, can you? Get a pink lunch box to eat, isn''t it disgusting!" Wen Xu felt that the style of this painting was too disgusting.


    "This is my dinner!" Yan Dong explained while adding vegetables to his lunch box: "If I hadn''t waited until I came back at night, you would have eaten up all the good meat, so I guess I only left potatoes ...".


    The warmth of what he said was speechless. He blinked his eyes and thought for a while before saying, "The meat of this goose weighs several catties. I can eat it all for two meals per person? Besides, you won''t be able to cool it down at night."


    "Big supermarkets have free microwave ovens! You think I''m stupid!" Yan Dong''s small lunch box couldn''t fit anymore, so he pressed the lid hard twice to compact the food inside, and it was still there I added two teaspoons of thick soup to my lunch box.


    Wen Xu simply didn''t look at this guy''s worthless appearance, and ate the potatoes in his bowl slowly.


    Picking up the bowl again, Yan Dong began to look around while eating: "I bought everything, and I said I will remind you when I come back."


    "I bought everything I could think of, and I need you to remind me that all the salt in the market has gone rancid," Wen Wen said slowly.


    "Your dog looks bigger than yesterday!" Yan Dong''s words jumped to the furniture returned a second ago, and this sentence jumped to Dongliang.


    Wen Xu glanced at Dong Liang while looking back: "The one with a name, its name is Dong Liang!"


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it like this, Wen Xu found that it was not big or small, but the wound on Dongliang''s body has healed up in sevens and eighties. It turns out that the wound has already formed a scar, and even the color of the scar has changed. The old one seems to be falling off, and the hair beside the wound that was shaved last night has also grown out.


    Fortunately, Yan Dong doesn''t have too many eyes, so he looked away after taking a look, and concentrated on eating the goose in the bowl.


    "If you have time in the afternoon, let''s set up a broadband service, or else there''s no entertainment here, so I''ll pay half of it." Yan Dong remembered the broadband issue, and asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu really didn''t think of this: "OK!"


    "I said, your craftsmanship, really, it''s a pity not to go to the night market, it''s really better than Zhao Defang''s craftsmanship" Yan Dong buried his head in eating and praised.


    "I can''t bear that crime. I get up at four or five o''clock in the morning, and then I get a lot of things down, and I don''t go to sleep until one o''clock at night..." Wen Wen said.


    Yan Dong said: "That''s because you weren''t forced to do it. When you were in school, who would have thought that Zhao Defang would practice stalls at night? Who would have thought that Sun An''an would tie an apron to serve people? It''s all for life."


    "Okay, don''t be so emotional, let''s sell vegetables early after eating." Wen Nuan immediately said with a smile when he heard that this guy gave himself a thought lesson.


    "By the way, you can put in a little more tomorrow, just add more than a hundred catties. I want to go to the Qinjiawan community to have a look..." Yan Dong wiped his mouth and talked about his thoughts to Wen Xu .


    Hearing what Yan Dong said, Wen Xu nodded and agreed. In her heart, Wen Xu had to admire the magic power of money. Yan Dong was finally willing to put her heart into it. Now I know how to consciously open up new paths.


    The two of them just sat in the yard like this, each sitting on a small bench under their buttocks while chatting and eating. After eating, Wen Nu put the bowl on the small bench: "You wash the dishes, because I cooked the food!"


    Yan Duoba looked at Wen Xu with his eyes, and finally nodded.


    Walking to the stove, I saw that more than half of the goose meat was left in the pot. Wen Xu was in such a good mood, let me go back to work just now? There is no door either! As soon as he was in a good mood, Wen Xu picked up his mobile phone and took several close-up photos of the large pieces of meat in the pot, and sent them to Moments to show off his cooking skills.


    After eating and drinking enough, and the sun is still strong today, it makes people feel warm after being exposed to the sun, so Wen Xu moved out the recliner that she just sold this morning, put it in the yard, and set up a small square table to the side. Serve a pot of tea, lie down on the recliner, put a small sunglasses on the bridge of the nose, put a small blanket on the stomach, take off your shoes and put your feet on the small bench, not to mention the comfort!


    Basking in the little sun, she dozed off beautifully within ten minutes of warmth. At this time, Dong Liang, who had finished eating the leftovers, also showed his round belly, yawned and slowly swayed to the side of the recliner, chose a position directly exposed to the sun, lay down on the ground, and rested his chin on his front legs On the ground, the two small ears shrank back, and began to doze off like the master.


    "Hey! Why did you just buy a recliner?"


    Yan Dong stretched out and patted Wen Nuan''s shoulder and said, this guy saw Wen Xu lying comfortably on his side and wanted to lie down for a while before delivering the goods. After entering the house for a long time, he didn''t see the second reclining chair, so he had to pat Wen Nuan''s shoulder Keep him from being comfortable.


    "What do you want a recliner for? It''s time to go out to deliver the goods soon. Do you have a chance to bask in the little sun at noon? Hurry up and get to work! What do you, a president in charge of transportation and distribution, want a recliner for!" Wen Xu didn''t even open his eyes. , Said to Yan Dong like a rich landlord.


    Yan Dong said to Wen Xu: "Your sister''s tailor, you didn''t know how to buy one for me when you bought it. Remember to get one for me in the afternoon. If I can''t dry it at noon, I can''t do it in the morning!"


    When Wen Xu was feeling comfortable, he didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all, and prepared to take a nap with his eyes closed.


    "Get up and help me load the car!"


    It didn''t take long for Yan Dong to pull Wen Xu up from the chair. Hearing about loading the car, Wen Xu couldn''t play tricks. He waited for Yan Dong to point the rear of the small Wuling''s car at the door of the house, and the two loaded the goods together, directly The goods were loaded to the brim, and the side door of the car was almost unable to be opened, so it was considered that all the vegetables in the house were packed into the car.


    Closed the car door with a bang, and knocked on the door of the cab: "Be careful on the road, safety first!"


    "Understood, don''t worry if I drive!" After Yan Dong said something, he motioned for Wen Xu to open the gate, and when the gate opened, Yan Dong drove Xiao Wuling out.


    And Wen Xu closed the door and went back to the courtyard to continue lying down on the recliner, buckle the blanket over his head, and prepare to sleep.


    Just about to go to sleep, when I heard a ding-dong sound on WeChat, I couldn��t help but picked up my phone and took a look. I found that my post was liked by a large number of people in Moments. Wei Yuanshan and Zhao Xiaoyue, the old bosses of the previous company, also parted ways. I sent a message asking where I am now. One by one, I returned the news to the two, saying that I am selling vegetables now, and my family has moved to the suburbs. I took two more photos of the yard here and posted them in the circle of friends.


    Compared with the delicious food, these few photos can explain the problem very well. The empty yard, the two-story concrete building directly hung on the wall, and the windows are ordinary windows. There is one facing the door and you can still see it. In the main room, there was an empty Eight Immortals table, which was incomparable to the house Wen Xu lived in before.


    After a while, the smile on Wen Xu''s face became a little weird. He pushed away the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and looked at his mobile phone cheerfully. The mobile phone showed that Wen Xu was seeing the old group of the company, some former colleagues he knew , and many of my current colleagues are in it, and five or six of them are my classmates.


    "Old Wen, I heard that you were fired from the company? Now our company''s personnel department is always discussing your resignation letter. It''s too awesome. I don''t want to work overtime, so I quit! I heard that many company bosses say you are like this People can''t want"


    "Yes, your company still has great influence in the industry, and now there are several coders who don''t work overtime"


    "Stop writing good programs? Have you switched to selling vegetables?"


    ��


    The news is still good, but the words in one group seem a bit weird.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Wen to enter the vegetable basket now"


    "How can you see the old Wen?"


    At first glance, these people''s words are normal, as if they have a good relationship and are making a joke or something, but Wen Xu knows what these people used to call him and what they said, and a comparison between two people can tell even a fool. Some people think that I went to sell vegetables by myself, so I thought about stretching out my foot to step on myself. There will never be a shortage of such people in this world. As long as he makes himself better than you, he will always show off his own advantages.


    So soon, some people began to show their kindness and warmth at the expense of their yin and yang.


    "Mr. Wen, why don''t you come to my place? I''m also a small boss here. After all, there are 10,000 yuan a month. Besides, I can cover it under my subordinates."


    "You wrote this note, impulsiveness kills people, why don''t you come to my company, my salary is not high here, 8,000 a month, but after a few years, you may be able to go public , when the time comes, you will be the veteran, and you will be rewarded with shares.��


    ��


    These guys made Wen Xu amused directly. When he talked to himself before, Wen Ge was the one who was better than Wen Ge, but now each of them was Wen Xu, Wen Xu and that. This world is so interesting. So many powerful villains also mixed in?

 Chapter 15： Chores

    Wen Xu looked at these people and didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Even if he was blacklisted by the entire Pearl company, so what? It seems that you can get a lot of benefits from it, and you hide behind your mobile phone and have fun. Is there anything worthy of your elation?


    While Wen Xu was thinking about this, Wei Yuanshan sent a message: Wen Xu don''t pay attention to them, some people don''t like others.


    Before Wen Xu could reply, I heard Zhao Xiaoyue sent a message in the group: Some of you are so shameless! After speaking, it was shown that Zhao Xiaoyue had quit the chat group.


    I''m fine! Wen Xu sent a message to Wei Yuanshan and Zhao Xiaoyue, and then sent a message in the group: Selling vegetables is a bit tiring, but it also earns a lot, and there are seventy to eighty K in a month!


    As soon as this news got out, those low-minded people in the whole group stopped talking immediately, and no one sent a message for five or six minutes.


    Feeling bored, Wen Xu quit this group directly, threw her phone aside, and planned to continue to sleep on her big head. After sleeping well, she went to the battle to see if she could connect to fiber optic broadband. By the way, she also wanted to get a reclining chair for Yan Dong .


    Before Wen Xu fell asleep, the phone next to her rang.


    Picking it up, she found that it was Zhao Xiaoyue calling, so Wen Xu connected the phone: "Disciple, why are you looking for a teacher?"


    "Master? You really moved to the suburbs? Are you really not working in this industry?..." Zhao Xiaoyue asked a lot of questions suddenly.


    At first, Zhao Xiaoyue thought that Wen Xu was just talking in a fit of anger, and she could go back to work after going out for a month at most, but she didn''t expect Wen Xu to move to the suburbs and start selling vegetables. Take 20,000 IT men a month to sell vegetables? No matter how it sounds, it doesn''t taste right.


    Wen Xu likes this girl who has no intentions. This kind of liking does not refer to the kind of love between a man and a woman, but a feeling that is close to a brother looking at a little sister. Hearing what Zhao Xiaoyue said was like a machine gun, Wen Xu said with a smile: "Slow down, how do you ask me to answer so many questions! Let me tell you what''s wrong with selling vegetables? Many people in the office are panting with mortgages on their backs, and there are many people who rely on selling vegetables to build three or five houses. I am choosing a new career and planning a new life!"


    "Then where do you live now? I''m going to visit you this weekend. Some of the things in your notes are very general. I can''t understand them. I just want to ask you for advice," Zhao Xiaoyue said.


    Wen Xu''s place has been living in the severe winter, and Zhao Xiaoyue will come here for a visit, so he reported the address to Zhao Xiaoyue: "When I come here, I will cook and cook delicious food for you! Master and apprentice will kill a pig for you How about it?"


    "Really?" Zhao Xiaoyue is a bit innocent, but not stupid, thinking that it is more polite for Wen Xu to kill a pig for himself.


    Wen Xu really had this intention, but it was because of Zhao Xiaoyue that it was a bit too much, mainly because Wen Xu wanted to eat pork, and after eating goose and mutton, they both tasted first-class, so when thinking of the pigs in the space, Wen Xu The glutton couldn''t bear it anymore. Besides, this is already a rural area, so it shouldn''t be too difficult to find someone who can butcher pigs.


    "There can still be fakes! You will know the truth when you come here. As a teacher, you never lie!" Wen Xu laughed.


    "Then I''ll go straight there then," said Zhao Xiaoyue.


    Wen Xu said: "Don''t come alone, if Boss Wei is free, let him bring his family with him, just in case you can take a ride"


    "Okay!" Zhao Xiaoyue responded there, then suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Master, I won''t tell you anymore, Mao Huzi is here, I have to go to work." Before Wen Wen could speak, she hung up in a hurry Telephone.


    Listening to the beeping sound in his ear, Wen Xu said to himself: "When this hairy beard comes, why does it sound a bit white and scary, and I don''t even dare to make a phone call."


    Putting the phone back in his pocket, Wen Wen lay down on the chair and slept for a while, the sun was shining, and there was a little breeze from time to time. Although it was a suburb, the air quality was better than that in the city. He opened his eyes and looked at his phone It was already half past three by the time I went to work, and I drove my own pickup truck and brought Dong Liang to the town.


    If you want to say that this town is small, there is no parking lot, so I just thought of a store and parked at the door, and the pickup truck drove directly to the door of the small business hall, and Wen Xu was ready to go.


    "Hey, that truck, you are blocking our door, do you know? Move away quickly, why are you, the driver, so ungrateful?"


    A fat salesperson emerged from the business hall and yelled at Wen Xu.


    "I''m here to do business." Wen Xu didn''t mean to move at all, even if these people in the town wanted to do business, they could find them even if they blindfolded them. A street with a bigger fart, so many He was particular about it, Wen Xu was about it when he came in the morning, and in the end he was made fun of by the furniture seller.


    Hearing that Wen Xu was here for business, the fat girl immediately became happy and asked, "What kind of business are you doing?"


    "What is the 100M broadband here?"


    "Why don''t we do this? Our Telecom has launched a mobile phone number to provide broadband..." The half-girl didn''t mention the matter of moving the car, and walked directly to the counter with Wen Xu, introducing the business while walking.


    Wen Xu doesn''t need to change his mobile phone number, so he directly said to use broadband, but the broadband usage fee here is a lot higher than in the city, almost half the price, and there is also a five or six hundred installation fee. It was because Wen Xu lived in a remote location. If you want to use Guiguigui, you have to stick your head out and suffer the knife. Apart from telecommunications, there are also mobile and other services, but the smarter people in the south know to choose telecommunications.


    There is nothing to bargain for this thing, and after paying the money and filling in the address on the form, it can be regarded as ordering the broadband thing.


    "By the way, let me ask if you know anyone around here who can butcher pigs?" Although Wen Xu felt that the three little girls in the hall didn''t seem to know people who butchered pigs, she just asked with the idea of ??trying, if not Well, I went out and asked an old man about it.


    The fat girl asked back, "Why are you asking this?"


    "Of course there is a pig who wants to ask him to kill it. Could it be that he can do something else?" Wen Xu said jokingly.


    When the fat girl heard this, she immediately patted her fat hand: "Coincidentally! My dad knows how to butcher pigs, one or several, how much will you pay?"


    "Only one end, what''s the price of this place? Don''t shout too loudly, I''m not doing this business here, and it may be very troublesome in the future," Wen Wen said pretending to be very sophisticated.


    After hearing this, the fat girl explained: "You can also send it to the slaughterhouse. Go all the way to the east and the east end is 80 per head, including the slaughter fee, animal quarantine fee, animal product quarantine fee and tax collected! My dad killed It��s a little more expensive, one hundred, mainly because of good craftsmanship, if you want to be cheap, I suggest you choose a slaughterhouse!��


    Wen Xu thought about it for a while and felt that it was convenient to send it to the slaughterhouse, but it was not worth sending it to the slaughterhouse.


    Watching Wen Xu think, the fat girl''s colleague said: "If you want to eat by yourself, let Uncle Qin kill it for you. We almost always ask Uncle Qin to kill pigs for the New Year in our town. "


    "Sure, why don''t you call your dad, you know where I live, see if he''s free on Saturday morning, and if he''s free, ask him to kill a pig for me." Wen Wen decided to let the fat girl''s Dad killed it. If the craftsmanship is mediocre, I''ll go to the slaughterhouse next time.


    The fat girl immediately took out her cell phone and started calling her father.


    After speaking a few words, he handed the phone to Wen Xu, who said a few more words to Lao Qin, and made an appointment on Saturday morning at seven o''clock to come to the courtyard to kill pigs.


    "I''ll help you expedite your broadband, and you''ll be able to use it as soon as the day after tomorrow." The fat girl Xiao Qin happily gave Wen Xu a small discount.


    "Thank you!" Wen Xu did not expect to finish the two biggest things in a small business hall, bid farewell to the fat girl, drove the pickup truck to the furniture store, bought a recliner for Yan Dong and went back to the small shop hospital.


    Back at home, Wen Xu teased Dong Liang for a while and felt that this place was a bit too boring, there was nothing, not even a novel, let��s read it on his mobile phone, Wen Xu felt that the screen was too small, and the screen was not as good as the paper version Feeling, for Wen Xu, there is no sense of fulfillment in holding it in his hands, and e-books are simply impossible for him to read.


    boring! Is boring!


    After circling the small courtyard twice, Wen Xu decided to do something, and began to plan to plant some vegetables in the small flower pond in the courtyard. Plant something that is not available in the space, such as leeks and garlic. When I think of growing vegetables, I think of building a chicken coop, raising chickens, etc., so as to solve the problem of food sources for my own use for a period of time in the future.


    Thinking of doing it, I started to work. Instead, I went back to the town and bought iron nails, hammer tools, and wooden boards. I also got some seeds and bought a small piece of film. I want to grow things this day, and I can��t do without these things. back


    After returning home, Wen Xu first ordered the chicken coop for self-entertainment. Wen Xu had never done this job before, but he had never eaten pork and seen pigs run away, so he first ordered a large chicken coop that was 1.5 meters long and 70 centimeters wide. The frame has a sharp point on the top to prevent rain, and the frame is strong enough if nothing else. At least eight wooden strips with a thickness of five centimeters and a width of eight centimeters are placed on one side, and then a diagonal line is placed on the inside and outside. Line, this frame is set up, not to mention that it is safe for chickens to live in. If a wolf goes in for a while, it will not be able to make this thing bad.


    Wen Xu has no experience in building chicken coops at all, as long as it is strong, as for whether it is ugly or not, it is not a big problem whether it is expensive or not, it is just such an ugly ugly house that is also very strong. The chicken coop appeared in the corner of the yard. Next, Wen Xu started to dig the soil of the flower bed, planted the seeds, diluted the space water in the tripod and poured it on the seeds, then covered the ground with the seeds with a film to keep warm, and finally pressed the several films with soil As for whether the seed can germinate, Wen Xu is not worried, as long as it is still a seed, even if the weather freezes the seedling, it will have to germinate, or the water in this space will not be white Is it watered?


    After tossing until dark, only half of the flower bed was planted on Wen Xu''s side. After warming up the goose meat, he brought Dongliang to eat and returned to his room, warmly and boredly ready to turn on the computer and play the cards on it.


    As soon as he got into bed, he heard the sound of a car coming from outside the yard. He stood at the window and looked at it, and found that Yan Dong had returned.


    Scattering her shoes, she ran downstairs and opened the courtyard door. Wen Xu asked in the first sentence, "Why did you come back so early today?"


    "Sold out before six o''clock!" Yan Dong drove the car into the yard.


    Wen Xu saw that this guy was still driving the car in, and said loudly: "Drink too much? Are you going to drive the car into the house?"


    "I bought a second-hand TV, one hundred yuan" Yan Dong stopped the car and motioned for Wen Xu to come over and move the TV.


    Wen Xu heard that he bought a TV for 200 yuan, and he thought what kind of TV it was. He was shocked when Yan Dong opened the rear door. An old-fashioned large rear projection, it looks like forty-two Inch, this thing is just like a small cabinet, placed in the carriage.


    "Why did you buy this thing? Who still uses this thing now?" Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong didn��t think much of it, of course, it might have something to do with income, Wen Xin got 20,000 yuan a month, while Yan Dong��s pre-tax salary was only 6,000 to 7,000, the concept of consumption was different.


    While gesturing to Wen Xu to help move it together, he said: "This thing is good. The aunt who bought it also bought our vegetables. She said she had a TV at home and wanted to sell it for fifty. I don��t accept this thing, and it takes up space at home... I saw that we don��t have a TV here, so I paid a hundred to buy it back, don��t worry, this thing is mine!��


    Wen Xu was speechless to this guy, and helped him move the TV in with his hands, and then plugged it in, and Yan Dong started to tune the channel. After tuning for a long time, he could vaguely receive a central one, and it still hung up. with snowflakes.


    "Is broadband established? Now there are TVs in broadband." Yan Dong threw the remote control in his hand.


    "It''s done!" Wen Xu said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go upstairs to sleep and leave later."


    "Don''t leave, I will report today''s account to you" Yan Dong said immediately after hearing this.


    "Go inside, it''s cold in here." Wen Xu was only wearing warm underwear, and it was a bit cold in the main room with the door open.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Yan Dong followed up with a small book, and the accounts of the two were also easy to calculate. How many catties of vegetables plus how many catties of damages were reported, the total price came out quickly, and they ordered more than 20 Zhang Hong took a few tickets and handed them over to Wen Xu.


    "Look a little bit"


    "Okay, it''s all one hundred!"


    "I went to a fast food restaurant to change it! Who would grab a handful of change like you if you have nothing to do?" Yan Dong laughed.


    "Don''t you still find someone to change change tomorrow?"


    Yan Dong patted his pocket: "My more than 700 yuan today is all change!"


    Yan Dong''s little detail made Wen Xu very satisfied, she clicked the ticket and stuffed it next to the pillow: "Go to bed early, I have to get up early tomorrow!"


    Originally, Wen Xu was just talking, but Yan Dong nodded: "Well, I''ll go right away!"


    Warmly and jokingly said: "So enlightened?"


    "I earn 700 a day, and I can see the income every day. Now my brother is very excited. After one month, it will be 20,000! After two years, it will be a big Benz. Big Benz, here I come!" Yan Dong said cheerfully. Humming the big run song, he left the warm room.


    The two of them performed their respective duties. After a few days, everyone''s income has risen steadily, and the small yard has become more vibrant. The twenty or so small chickens that Wen Xu ''bought'' have begun to fill the yard. It''s fun, there are three or five eggs in the chicken coop every day. The ''lampshade'' on Dongliang''s neck was also removed, and now he can run around the yard chasing chickens. You can also watch the huge TV, but you want to watch it when you don''t have a TV, but no one watches it when you have a TV. Yan Dong is busy selling vegetables, and Wen Xu is playing with her small vegetable garden.


    In terms of progress, the only new skill Wen Xu has learned is the code table. If Wen Xu is allowed to drive hundreds of kilometers every day, Wen Xu feels that he will go crazy for a month at most!

 Chapter 16： butcher

    In a blink of an eye, it was Saturday morning, and Yan Dong was sent away warmly against the dark sky. He was sitting in the main room blowing on the electric heater and waiting for Master Qin to come. A 180-jin black earth pig had already been **** in the courtyard On the stone of the world, today is its end.


    It was just dawn at seven o''clock, and Wenxu heard the sound of a tractor outside the door. Looking out along the door opening, there were four men on a walking tractor, all in their forties and early fifties. Although the clothes are not very fashionable, they are all very clean.


    Opened the door, Wen Xu greeted enthusiastically: "Mr. Qin?"


    The man driving the tractor said: "Mr. Qin, call me Lao Qin, you are Xiao Wen."


    "Yes, yes, come in!" Meeting someone, he greeted Lao Qin warmly and enthusiastically to drive the tractor in.


    Entering the courtyard, Lao Qin didn��t hesitate to point out the black pig in the courtyard and asked, ��Is that it?��


    Seeing Wen Xu nodded, he nodded with his three companions, and the three quickly took the rope and a black oilcloth from the car, first spread the oilcloth on the ground, and then put A ''bench'' with a width of 50 centimeters, before Wen Xu could react, the black pig had already been knocked down by three people, and was quickly placed on the ''bench''.


    Old Qin had already opened the knife bag at this time, picked out a sharp knife from it and began to swing the knife, the sharp knife and sharpening rod in his hand made a clicking sound.


    "Xiao Qin, find a basin to catch the pig''s blood!" Old Qin said immediately when he saw Wen Xu standing there.


    He took a basin from the house and put it under the pig''s neck. As soon as he stood up, he saw that the sharp knife in Lao Qin''s hand seemed to be pierced into the pig''s neck in a flash, and then he saw his hand shaking up and down like this The bright red pig''s blood dripped along the wound into the basin below.


    At this time, the pig was screaming miserable, but the three men were strong enough, and the three of them pressed the pig firmly on the stool until there was no more blood on the pig''s neck. flow out.


    "Good guy! Such a big pig has a lot of strength! It almost has the strength of a 300-jin pig." The pig was dead, and the three men holding the pig let go of their hands, and one of them wiped the dirt on his head. Khan said.


    The other two took out a pile of straw from the tractor''s compartment and began to pile it on the pig. Waiting for the pile to be almost done, even though the straw was just set on fire. Wen Xu looked at the burning straw in amazement, thought for a while and thought that this might be a method of singeing fresh pig hairs, so he stood and watched curiously.


    Old Qin looked at his companion who burned the pig hair and asked Wen Xu: "The pig''s head can''t be removed, if so, how do you want to remove it?"


    "Unload, even the neck meat, take the pig''s head, and see how much you can get," Wen Xu said.


    Hearing that Wen Xu asked him to take the whole pig''s head away, Lao Qin looked at Wen Xu and asked, "You don''t want the pig''s head?"


    "Don''t!" Wen Xu doesn''t like to eat pig heads, and even less interested in pig brains. Wen Xu''s interest in eating pigs is in the meat and ribs.


    "Then you can give forty," Lao Qin said.


    A live pig head, even if you don��t take care of it now, the price is enough. Seeing how this catty can be bought in the market, it takes seventy or eighty yuan to buy it. Lao Qin automatically lowered the price by sixty.


    "Okay!" Wen Xu agreed to the price without thinking too much after hearing it.


    After one side was burnt, switch to the other side and wait for the straw to burn. Suddenly, there was a smell of roasted pork. At this time, one person took a basin of water and started to pour it on the pig. As the knife scraped off, the originally burnt black skin disappeared, revealing the pork skin that had been scorched into a light golden yellow and exuded the smell of meat. Soon the whole pig was scraped clean, and the light golden roasted skin of the whole pig was almost in the same tone, which showed how authentic the cooking method was.


    After checking the pig, Lao Qin took the knife out of his knife bag again, and stabbed it in front of the pig''s two front legs, and then along the back, the pig''s belly was separated.


    "Hey! What a pig!"


    As soon as they saw the meat on the pig, the pig butchers around immediately praised it: "I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen such a good pig!"


    "Young man, your pig is eaten by yourself, how many catties are given to me!"


    "Yes! I''ll take a few catties too"


    Wen Xu hurriedly said: "It''s not that I don''t want this pork to be expensive. The live pig was twenty-one catties when I bought it!"


    Hiss! Hearing the twenty-one-jin live pig, even Lao Qin was taken aback for a moment.


    "So expensive!"


    The man who spoke just now replied immediately.


    "Do you know the news that the pigs are forced to dive into the water every day? The price of the pigs is almost the same. Generally, if you want to eat it, you may not be able to eat it. My pig is much better than their gimmick pork. " Wen Xu said.


    Now the purchase price of live pigs in the market is 8 yuan a catty, and if I quote 20 yuan here, that is more than double. Yes, these people are a bit reluctant.


    Wen Xu quoted a price of 21 catties, and the atmosphere in the yard became a bit dull. The internal organs were taken out one by one into the basin. Gave it to Lao Qin.


    Started to cut the meat, Lao Qin slashed the meat on the hind leg with the knife, nodded immediately and said: "This meat is indeed worth twenty-one catties, look at the fat in the middle of the meat fiber"


    Wen Xu had never heard of this thing before, so he stretched his head and looked at it together. I saw Lao Qin''s knife picking up a piece of lean meat, pointing to the sun, motioning everyone to look at the little lean meat he separated.


    Others nodded their heads, but Wen Xu didn''t know anything about it, except that there were dots of oily light between the fibers of the lean meat, shining brightly under the sunlight.


    "indeed!"


    "The strips of lean meat are very thin and filled with fat, this meat is really worth the price!"


    In this way, after the meat was divided, each of these people took another two catties of meat away. Now this group of people not only didn''t make any money from killing pigs, but each posted dozens of yuan to Wen Xu, and it was like this He also happily left with the meat, the pig''s head and the pig''s lungs.


    Wen Xu didn''t expect that pigs are slaughtered in this way now, and the pig''s hair is burned directly, and the whole process takes only an hour without boiling water.


    There are guests coming today, Wen Xu has to prepare food here, pork is easy to wash, and Wen Xu has to do it himself for pig intestines, pork belly and so on.


    No one knows what''s inside the pork belly and intestines, right? It''s delicious to eat, but it''s not so simple to wash it with water. He is fully armed, sunglasses are to prevent himself from being disgusted when he sees pig poop, a mask sprinkled with essential oils is to prevent himself from vomiting if he smells it, and long-sleeved gloves are naturally to prevent direct contact with dirt.


    First, wash off the filth in the intestines, bury the filth in the flower bed, and then warmly pour cornmeal into the intestines and rub vigorously at the same time as fertilizer. This is the first splash of cornmeal, and then two times of flour , so that after a few trips, we can ensure that the whole intestines and stomachs have no peculiar smell when eating, and the things that come into the mouth can''t be too fine.


    Just after washing the corn crumbs in his intestines, the mobile phone in the yard rang, and he took off his gloves. Wen Xu saw that it was Wei Yuanshan calling.


    "Boss" answered the phone with a warm smile: "Have you come yet?"


    "We''ve arrived, but we don''t know which family you are?" Wei Yuanshan''s voice came, and at the same time there was a sound of a horn.


    As soon as she heard the sound of the horn, Wen Xu went directly to the door, opened it forcefully, and saw Wei Yuanshan''s brown Ankewei at the fork.


    "Come in directly, you didn''t go wrong!" I stood at the door, and Wen Xu said something directly to the phone and raised his hand. Zhao Xiaoyue, who was sitting in the back seat of the car, had already noticed that Wen Xu immediately waved like a child. hand.


    Ankewei on the side of the road quickly turned around and drove into the yard.


    "Puppy, daddy, puppy!" Wei Yuanshan''s little girl hadn''t gotten out of the car, she just stared blankly at Dong Liang who was following Wen Xu.


    At this time, no one paid attention to the little girl. Wei Yuanshan and his wife were busy greeting Wen Xu, while Zhao Xiaoyue turned her head and looked at the small courtyard like a curious baby.


    "It''s hard to find here." Wei Yuanshan said, "How can you rent such a small courtyard! But the ground is a bit remote, but the small courtyard is good, lively, and much better than in the community."


    Wei Yuanshan''s wife''s surname is Lu, and her first name is Lu Wei. Wen Xu has always been called Sister Lu, and she is an accountant in a medium-sized company.


    "Tian Yuan''s scenery, Chang Wei wants to have such a small courtyard in his heart," Lu Wei said.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s not easy to buy the small courtyard here, you can only rent it." He greeted Zhao Xiaoyue and went into the house with him to get a stool, and everyone sat under the sun to bask in the sun. There is no air conditioner in the main room and it is colder than outside .


    As soon as she entered the door, Zhao Xiaoyue saw a piece of pork on the big table in the main room. The meat from the whole pig was piled up on the table like a hill, which made Zhao Xiaoyue feel very surprised: "Master, you are preparing for the New Year What, so much meat!"


    Wen Xu didn''t answer, but asked first: "Can you cook there?"


    "Yes, but rarely!"


    "Then when you go back, I will bring you a dozen catties of pork ribs or something. When you go back, you will eat them stewed. Anyway, you can throw them in the refrigerator and eat them for many days," Wen Wen said.


    Zhao Xiaoyue said immediately after hearing this: "Master, I don''t have such a high salary as you. I don''t have a refrigerator where I live. It''s just a place to sleep. Cooking is an induction cooker."


    Wen Xu signaled Zhao Xiaoyue to move one, and walked out with one in one hand and two in the other hand: "Then you will be at a loss!"


    After going out, Wen Xu saw that Wei Yuanshan had already stood beside the big wooden basin, looking at the intestines in the basin curiously. Mi Yuan''s Dong Liang also looked at the mother and daughter with a pair of puppy eyes.


    After these days of feeding, Dongliang is no longer the skinny dog ??he once was. Not only has he grown flesh on his body, but he has also returned to the "baby fat" state of a dog. Under the sun, there is a faint glow, life is better, and Dongliang''s temperament is immediately different now.


    "Dongliang, be more enthusiastic!" Seeing that the little girl was so interested in Dongliang, Wen Xu greeted Dongliang.


    As soon as Dongliang heard Wen Xu''s words, his little tail wagged immediately. Dongliang''s dog''s tail was not rolled up or dragged on the ground, but straight. The hair on the tail did not explode, making the tail look very thin And it is slightly shorter than the average dog.


    As soon as Dong Liang reacted, the little girl became even happier. She got rid of Lu Wei''s hand and wanted to touch the dog.


    "Don''t touch, I''ll bite you!" Lu Wei was startled and immediately reached out and grabbed her daughter.


    The little girl stopped immediately after being told by her mother, and looked at Wen Nu expectantly.


    "Sister Lu, don''t worry, the dog was vaccinated just now, it''s quite clean, the fur on its body looks like this, it''s not really dirty!" Wen Xu said, put down the chair in his hand, walked over and hugged Dongliang In front of the little girl, she touched it with her small hand: "It''s called Dongliang, what about you?"


    "My name is Wei Xuan!" the little girl said nonchalantly, not looking at Wen Xu at all, but staring straight at Dongliang.


    Dongliang is very cooperative today, unlike the previous ignorance of Yan Dong, he seems to hit it off with the little girl.


    "The intestines have been washed?" Wei Yuanshan asked.


    Wen Xu saw that Dongliang and the mother and daughter had made a good start, and then walked to the side of the basin: "I just rubbed it with corn flour once, and then washed it with flour twice, and it will be done in half an hour."


    Wei Yuanshan said: "Let me do it" and began to roll up his sleeves while speaking.


    "Can you do it? If you haven''t washed it, don''t do this job. We''ll eat this later. If it smells bad after frying, then..." Wen Nuan was a little worried.


    Wei Yuanshan said: "Don''t worry, you are still wearing crotch pants when I wash this thing!"


    "That''s fine, you wash this, I''ll kill a chicken!" Seeing that someone was doing this job, Wen Xu took off his gloves and handed them to Wei Yuanshan, ready to go to the chicken coop to catch a chicken and kill it.


    Wei Yuanshan said: "Just a few people today, don''t do too much, you won''t eat much."


    "Not much, and I can''t make delicate ones here, just three or four rough vegetables, the kind that are served in a bowl," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Xu killed the chicken, Zhao Xiaoyue helped boil the water, Lu Wei and her daughter played with Dong Liang, Wei Yuanshan washed the intestines, everyone was busy with their own work, and when it was almost eleven o''clock, Yan Dong came back.


    "Open the door, open the door!" As soon as the guy reached the door, he honked the horn and raised his voice.


    Wen Xu opened the door: "Don''t drive in, put the car outside the door first, did you bring the meat back?"


    Yan Dong nodded to Wen Xu, turned off the ignition, opened the car door, and took out a piece of fresh mutton that weighed three to two catties from the back.


    After taking the mutton, he said warmly, "Go and blanch the chicken feathers for me, I''ll go cook."


    Just like that, Yan Dong and Zhao Xiaoyue started to pluck chicken feathers, while Wen Xu started cooking. At this time, Lu Wei found that Dong Liang was a well-behaved dog, so she felt relieved to let her daughter play with Dong Liang, and she came to help Wen Xu.

 Chapter 17： Taste

    The dishes at noon are very simple, not to mention the beautiful presentation of the dishes. There is an Eight Immortals table in the main room, with four small stainless steel pots on it.


    A stir-fried local chicken with chili, green chili with sauce-colored chicken pieces, this is Wei Yuanshan''s handicraft. While waiting to cook, Wen Xu realized that Lu Wei didn''t know how to cook at all. Even as a helper in the kitchen, she peeled garlic and washed vegetables every day. Wei Yuanshan''s craftsmanship was very good, the chicken nuggets were evenly colored and cooked well The grip is also good.


    The remaining three dishes are cooked by Wen Xin, pork stewed with cabbage, pork cut into strips, each with a little bit of meat fat, there should not be too much fat inside, too much will make you feel greasy, and not too little, Too little will lose the aroma of pork, and the combination of lean and fat must be particular to make the best taste.


    There is nothing wasteful in the eyes of Wen Xu, just look at the pork and pull it. This pot of pork stewed with cabbage, even the cabbage has a strong meaty smell, and the pork is directly picked up by the firewood stew Once you bite, chewing in your mouth will directly give you that **** sensation, not to mention the taste.


    The roasted radish with mutton is also from Wen Xu''s hands, but I have never cooked mutton before. I learned this stuff from reading books. Fortunately, I didn''t make any big mistakes, and it is enough to add various seasonings. The most important thing is this The mutton is so good, even if the standard of warmth is average, it has a super-standard taste.


    The rest of the pot is stir-fried tripe shreds, and there is nothing to say about home-cooked dishes. The most important thing is one. The ingredients are fresh and the things raised in the warm space are too powerful.


    Don��t underestimate the size of these four pots. Generally speaking, it��s enough for ten people to eat. Now five adults and one child ate it upside down. The only thing left is the rice in the pot!


    Wei Yuanshan, who said before that his family couldn''t eat much, is now lying on the warm recliner in the courtyard patting his belly. Beside him, the youngest daughter is curled up and squeezed next to her father, her belly is also bulging.


    Yan Dong had already set off to sell vegetables at this time, so lying on his recliner now was Zhao Xiaoyue, who was patted on her belly, and the girl was grunting as she ate, like a pig, and she was still complaining: "Ouch, I''m going to lose weight again!"


    "I didn''t see that you ate less just now." Wen Xu gave the girl a shameless look.


    Zhao Xiaoyue said: "Master, the dishes you cook are so delicious, why do I have the feeling that the meat can be so delicious?"


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "The main reason is that the meat is good, and it''s all natural. Pigs and chickens are all free-range. They don''t eat feed, let alone hormones. They taste natural, and there are also ways to cook them. Firewood and iron are added. Foods cooked in pots are different from those cooked with electricity and gas, although they are all cooked, but cooked with wood fire is more delicious!"


    "What if I want to eat in the future, it''s so far away from here." Zhao Xiaoyue rolled up on the recliner and rubbed her belly beautifully, basking in the little sun and said comfortably.


    "Come here if you want to eat. Didn''t I just say that I will bring you some when I leave. If you don''t have a refrigerator, bring some ribs. When you come back at night, you can chop some yams and put some goji berries to stew. There are also over there, when the time comes, you can pick the ones with the back legs and front legs," Wen Xu said.


    Wei Yuanshan quickly said: "This is not good, it''s fine to eat here, how can you still carry things home?"


    "Yeah, this is outrageous." Lu Wei didn''t have the nerve to grab another reclining chair, and she and Wen Xu sat on the armchair.


    Wen Xu said again: "You''re welcome, I only have two people with a dog and a pig. I don''t know when it will be eaten, and this thing is not available every time. The pig may not necessarily have it next time! If we leave this village, there will be no such shop.��


    Wei Yuanshan knows Wen Xu''s temperament, if he doesn''t give it away sincerely, he won''t open his mouth, he is not a person who is polite to you, besides, this meat is indeed delicious, once you eat it, you will know how much better it is than the meat sold in the vegetable market and supermarket Even my daughter, who always had to be fed with others, ate this meal consciously, so she said, "Then I''m not welcome!"


    Lu Wei also said at this time: "Our Xuanxuan usually has to rush to eat. Today, I ate the same amount of food as the previous day. I ate two pieces of meat alone. If I can''t eat a piece at home."


    "This meat is delicious!" The little girl muttered while pushing her father aside.


    "By the way, I heard that the company has returned your household registration to your original place?" Wei Yuanshan asked, remembering the household registration.


    "Um!"


    Wei Yuanshan turned his head and glanced at Wen Xu: "You are stupid, don''t argue, you have already passed the settlement period, and settlement is the reward you deserve. Now you don''t care about others, but they can attack you!"


    "That''s right, master, you don''t know that the bearded man is about to raise his tail to the sky in the company now. It seems that Boss Wei has become his subordinate now," Zhao Xiaoyue said immediately.


    Wei Yuanshan smiled and said: "If he likes it, let him do it. If I cooperate here, I may not suffer any losses. Besides, we are not a state-owned enterprise and can support the old. Why should a private enterprise fight for such a big power?"


    "I''m not very interested in Mingzhu''s household registration. It''s not bad for me to send me back to my original place. How can I get dozens of acres of land when I go back to the village? Although the land is poorer and the production is less, it''s better than in Mingzhu has been working all her life, and finally landed on a land with a few square meters that is not enough for a bed!" Wen Wen said jokingly.


    Zhao Xiaoyue asked: "How can there be so few? Now the house is about 80 square meters."


    "Your master is talking about the land use area. For a building with 30 or 40 floors, the land you occupy is only the area of ??the first floor. Every house does not even have a third of the bathroom. There are not enough coffins." Wei Yuanshan cheerfully explained to Zhao Xiaoyue.


    After finishing speaking, Wei Yuanshan heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at the sky above his head: "Now I think Wen Xin, your little life is not bad. There is a small courtyard, and you can play with the vegetables. When the sun is good, you can make a pot of tea in the small courtyard. Put it on the side, basking in the little sun, it��s very cool.��


    "I''m also quite tired. I drive six or seven hours a day to pick vegetables and then transport them here. During the day, Yan Dong is busy selling them. Fortunately, there are fewer dealers on our side, so we earn a little more. "Wen Xu can''t just make money by saying that he is relaxed and happy here, but he has to complain or something symbolically, and narrate the hardships of life.


    Wei Yuanshan said: "No matter how hard you work, it is for yourself. Those of us who work as part-time workers are all working as cows and horses for the boss. Now you are at a different level from us!"


    "By the way, master, what are your plans for the near future, just fighting alone with your friends like this? Have you ever thought about starting a company or something?" Zhao Xiaoyue asked.


    Wen Xu squinted his eyes and said: "In a while, I plan to go back to my hometown, and I plan to open up a place in my hometown to grow organic vegetables and so on. I''m going to start building my own vegetable base, but everything is just starting now, and I''m still working on it." intend".


    "Why not here? It''s close to the Pearl, and you can save a lot on gas, not to mention the cost of crossing the bridge. Don''t underestimate the hundreds of dollars. It''s a lot of money if you accumulate it over time. A large amount, or how can we say that domestic transportation costs are high now? Some companies invest in the United States. They think that although the labor costs in the United States are high, when it comes to the total cost, they say that the difference is not too much now," Wei Yuanshan said. .


    Wen Xu also knows about this matter. Taking vegetables as an example, the vegetable sellers on the ground only pay one or two cents for a catty of vegetables, but when they arrive at the market in the city, it costs more than two yuan. Where does the difference of ten times the price go? , in addition to vegetable vendors and wholesale markets, the stall fees in the vegetable market and other things are added together, so you can��t afford this price on the table of ordinary people!


    "It''s better for me to go back to my hometown, and the folks in the village over there will be more helpful." If Wen Nuan doesn''t have space, he can do it anywhere. With this thing, his hometown is the most suitable place. It is located in a mountainous area with a small population and a large place. It''s too eye-catching on the edge of the city.


    Wei Yuanshan said: "This is also true!"


    He said this, but Wei Yuanshan didn''t think so in his heart. He thought it would be better to practice organic farming on the edge of the city.


    "By the way, Xiaoyue, do you mean you want to ask me something you don''t understand?" Wen Xu didn''t want to get entangled in this question, so she changed the subject.


    Zhao Xiaoyue said: "Now my stomach is full from eating, and I really don''t have much brain power to think about other things. The only thing I want to do now is to sleep. Don''t disturb me. This little sun is so good that I feel comfortable!"


    Hearing what Zhao Xiaoyue said, everyone stopped talking. After a while, Wen Xu heard Wei Yuanshan snoring beautifully, and the little girl next to him also fell asleep. Looking at Zhao Xiaoyue, the girl also seemed to be asleep Only Wen Wen and Lu Wei, who was sitting on a chair and couldn''t sleep, still had their eyes open.


    Wen Xu smiled at Lu Wei and asked in a low voice: "Sister Lu, why don''t you just sleep in the car for a while?"


    "Leave me alone, if you want to sleep, go to sleep, you have been busy all morning, I still don''t want to sleep here" Lu Wei said with a smile.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu climbed directly onto her pickup truck, put the seat into a comfortable position, basked in the sun, and soon fell asleep.


    When I woke up, I found that everyone was already awake.


    "Wake up, I want Xiaoyue to wake you up, it''s getting late, we have to go back," Wei Yuanshan said.


    Warmly said: "Let''s go after dinner, anyway, tomorrow is Sunday!"


    "No, we will all work overtime tomorrow, and we will send the child to her grandmother''s house later, and come to your place to play for two days if there is a chance, today is not enough," Wei Yuanshan said.


    Wen Xu heard that he had to work overtime, so he didn''t stay any longer. He went into the house and took a front leg, plus two chickens, eggs, etc., as well as ribs and eggs for Zhao Xiaoyue, and put them in the trunk of Wei Yuanshan''s car.


    After seeing off this group of people, Wen Xu''s life became dull again, and there was no end to the meat, so Wen Xu simply asked someone to stuff sausages and hang them in the yard, and prepared to save them for eating slowly. The rest of life, Wen Xu The life of the two people in the small yard with Yan Dong began to be ordinary day after day. At night, Wen Nuan "delivered vegetables" and Yan Dong was in charge of sales during the day. As it grows bigger, the money in everyone''s pockets is getting thicker and thicker.


    The only thing that has changed is that people like Lao Qin sometimes ask Wen Xu if he still kills pigs here, and want to ask Wen Xu to buy some pork or something. After Lao Qin asked this question for a week, Wen Xu brought another pig. This time, half was given to Zhao Defang, and the remaining half was divided among the townspeople. The reputation of such pork is known in the town, but the price is too high, and the townspeople can��t afford it every day. There is a wedding or a happy event, and only a sophisticated family will invite Wen Xu to order a pig.


    With the money in his pocket almost equal to what he estimated, Wen Xu plans to go back to his hometown to implement his vegetable base plan, and get his household registration and files in order by the way, so stop worrying about life When it grows, something else will happen.


    It''s just that going home is not as easy as it used to be now. Wen Xu has ''transported'' six cars in a row, and shut up a dozen sheep in the yard alone, which is enough for the sales standard of three days in the severe winter, and also brought some for the villagers. Things, mainly food, and then drove home in a pickup truck.

 Chapter 18： near township

    Wen Xu''s home is in Linjiang Province, Dafang is 380 kilometers away from Mingzhu, and it takes nearly four hours to go there. In fact, it is more in Linjiang and Yuehai Provinces than in Linjiang Province From the map, the junction looks a bit like a piece dug out of the boundary of Yuehai. As for why it is in Linjiang instead of Yuehai Province, it is because Wenxu��s hometown is surrounded by undulating mountains, and the exit is in Linjiang. If it returns to the East China Sea, administrative management will be difficult. One hundred kilometers, this is a bit too nonsense.


    Not much nonsense, let��s just say that Wen Xu drove the small truck with the stopwatch adjusted by himself. After a journey of more than 5,000 kilometers, in fact, the actual distance was at most 700 to 800 kilometers, and he drove towards home along the high speed .


    After bypassing the small county town, the road to the countryside becomes more and more difficult. There are no national roads or national roads here. It is completely a county road. Two cars face each other on the asphalt road and even four cars can pass through it. , it is much better than the gravel road in Wen Xu''s memory.


    What makes Wen Xu feel that there is a big change is that from time to time on Xiaopo Road, you can see a luxury car such as a Land Rover, Jaguar, BMW, dragging a long sound from her small truck, and drifting past with a whining sound! Originally, Wen Xu thought that she would come back to support her hometown''s proposals, but now she looks a little bit like going back to her hometown to beg for food.


    When the car arrived in the town, the town was no longer what I remembered. There were many small buildings with five or six floors, and a big turntable was built in the center of the town. The original small road became a small herringbone-shaped commercial area. , Jiangguo Supermarket has everything you need, much more heroic than the small town next to the Pearl where I live now.


    After asking about the location of the police station in the town, Wen Xu went in directly and checked whether her account had arrived. The police officer who was in charge of the account looked complacent. When she saw that Wen Xu''s account was called back from Mingzhu, He looked Wen Xu back and forth eight times with a pair of small eyes, and after muttering something in his mouth, he gave Wen Xu an affirmative answer. Hearing that the household registration has arrived in his hometown of Wenjia Village, Wen Xu directly made a new household registration book for himself and settled in his old house directly. After completing this, he went straight to the place where the town government''s personnel files were in charge. The file I got was filed away.


    After leaving the government, Wenxu had to express a little emotion. I feel that doing things now is much more convenient than before. I think that when I moved my household registration, it was not as fast as it is now. I originally planned to spend two things together. Who knew that it would be finished in less than two hours. Although the person in charge still didn''t show any smiles on his face, the matter must have been finished.


    Follow the memory and walk on the road leading to the village. Even if you go out of the center of the town, all you can see along the way are small two-storey brick buildings. The kind of brick house with a small courtyard, and a few trees planted in the courtyard, the image of the town is too far away.


    While passing by the elementary school, I happened to meet students after school, and a large group of people were picking up the children at the intersection, so Wenxu''s car was naturally driving very slowly.


    Seeing an old man with a hunched waist, Wen Xu had a very familiar feeling as soon as he turned his head. Turning his head and taking a closer look, Wen Xu recognized who the old man was, and immediately stopped the car and pressed the button. window.


    "Fifth brother!" Wen Xu yelled loudly at the old man.


    The old man heard Wen Xu calling himself, but he didn''t recognize him all at once. He turned his head and looked around, then looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Young man, are you calling..."


    Before I could utter the words, a smile appeared on my face: "You are Xiao Shixu from Uncle Zhuo''s family?"


    The old man''s name is Wen Shiqing. According to his seniority, he is Wen Xu''s cousin. He is in his early 60s this year. Regardless of his age, Wen Xu still has to be called brother. You can''t say that calling him uncle because of his age is a mess of seniority. Calling him Wen Shi Qing didn''t dare to bear it, it would mean that he was of the same generation as his father.


    Wen Xu is the name on the household registration booklet, everyone in the village calls Wen Xu Shixu, this life is the generation, which means Wen Xu belongs to the generation. The seniority of this branch of Wenjia Village is Renliang Shi Guangyuan and Jinda Changrong Qi.


    The children in the city may not understand that the younger the generation, the longer it is, what is the younger the longer, that is to say, there are two brothers, and a normal daughter-in-law has a child, and the younger brother is always a few years later. The children of my son got married a few years later than my elder brother''s children. After these few lives, the phenomenon that everyone sees now is formed, a sixty-year-old elder brother and a twenty-year-old younger brother.


    "Fifth Brother, what are you?"


    "Isn''t today Friday, pick up the grandchildren from school" Wen Shiqing said to the two children beside him: "What are you doing in a daze, call yourself Grandpa Shixu!"


    "Grandpa Shixu!" The two little things looked at Wen Xu with their dark eyes, and shouted honestly.


    Looking at Wen Xu smiling, Wen Shiqing introduced: "This is Guangli''s son Yuan Bin, and this is Guang Hong''s son Yuan Lin."


    Oh, two facial expressions popped up in Wen Xu''s mind, the big five and the three rough brothers, two rural red brothers appeared on their faces in winter, but now they are all in their thirties according to their ages.


    "Get in the car, I happen to be going back to the village too," Wen Xu said immediately.


    Wen Shiqing said: "I still have a small tricycle here."


    "It''s easy to handle, just throw it on the car," Wen Xu said. The town is not far from the village in a straight line, only about ten miles away, but the detour is more than three times as long.


    Wen Shiqing originally said this, and nodded when he heard Wen Xu say that, so Wen Xu drove the car and followed Wen Shiqing to the place where he kept his tricycle, then opened the back of the car, and lifted the tricycle onto it.


    Before the door was closed, I heard someone talking to Wen Shiqing over there: "Uncle Wu, who is this!"


    Wen Xu took a look, this understanding, according to seniority, is his nephew: "Guang Jun?! I am Wen Xu"


    "Uncle Xiao Xu?" Wen Guangjun, who is in his fifties with a little gray hair, looked at Wen Xu for a while, then nodded and said, "Like, he looks more and more like Master Xiao Zhuo."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, just take Xiao Shixu''s car back to the village, don''t leave you, go and see who else hasn''t left, just take a ride" Wen Shiqing said to Wen Guangli.


    Wen Xu said immediately after hearing this: "Yes, yes, let''s see who else hasn''t returned to the village!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, and he was the only one of the three standing adults who had a lower status, Wen Guangli responded and handed the children in Wen Shiqing''s hands. There is no obstacle.


    In about half an hour, seven or eight adults and a dozen or so children gathered together, and all the cars of each family were thrown on the roof of the carriage. Except for Wen Shiqing who sat in the driver''s cab, all the other adults and children gathered together. We squeezed into the rear compartment, but fortunately, the warm rear compartment has a small window open, and the door will not be stuffy once the door is closed.


    Driving a small light car to the village.


    "Fifth brother, this road is better than before."


    "This section is fine now, but it won''t work when you get to Liyu Bay, and your car won''t be able to drive in." Wen Shiqing started smoking his own dry cigarette as soon as he got in the car, while smoking While looking at Wen Nu''s car, he touched this side and looked there from time to time.


    Wen Xu sees that the road looks like it has been repaired. Why is it not working when you reach Liyu Bay, and there is still a third of the road from the village: "Why is it that it was only half repaired?"


    "It''s not because of lack of money. Originally, the county said that part of the county would be paid for, part of the town would be paid for, and part of the village would be paid for. But the village didn''t have the money, so the road was only built to Liyu Bay. It turned out that it was at Liyu Bay. Build a bridge, build another bridge over Pingdongzi, then the road to the village can be reduced by half, but then the county spent too much money, and wanted to move the village out, some people moved out, and our hometowns are hard to leave. Keep it up, Wenjia Village is still Wenjia Village but there are not many people looking after it..." Wen Shiqing rambled on what had happened in the village over the years.


    Wen Xu hasn��t been back to the village for ten years since Wen Xu went to college. The only time he went back was when he left from night to early morning and only stayed in the old house for one night.


    Wen Shiqing finished reading, and Wen Xu, who fell into memory without saying a word, asked: "By the way, Shixu, why are you back? Didn''t you say that you are doing well in Mingzhu? I heard that it is 20,000 to 30,000 a month."


    "I''m back, no matter how good Mingzhu is, it''s not my home," Wen Wen said.


    Wen Shiqing listened and took a puff of smoke: "Don''t be stupid, your dear child. Even if Mingzhu lives in a toilet, she is also a Mingzhu person. What is there in Wenjia Village? If it weren''t for the old ancestor''s grave that can''t be left alone, I would also run to Mingzhu The capital is gone, people can��t nest in the ravines, their vision is shallow!��


    "Fifth Brother, I have my own plan!" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Shiqing stopped talking, and smoked without saying a word.


    Soon the car arrived at Liyu Bay, and sure enough, as Wen Shiqing said, the car couldn''t drive any further. Now, only the tricycle tied to the roof can be used, and the four-wheeled things can go one-way except for the hand tractor. , everything else is choking.


    There are still a few families on the Liyu Bay side. They were also moved out of Wenjia Village. They are Wen Xu��s nephews. This was originally a small quarry, but later it was not allowed to be mined, so a small flat depression was formed. A few families moved out. After I came out, I settled down here and made a living by scraping some dry goods from the mountains.


    The car was placed here, and Wen Xu divided up the presents he brought, and then followed the tricycle troop to the village, replacing a small truck in Liyuping with five old and new tricycles, each with a A lantern, if the tricycle is replaced by a donkey cart, Wen Xu will feel like he used to go out of the village to the town. Over the years, the only change in the village is to replace the donkey cart with the current mistress I don''t know if this is progress or regress.


    Every little kid got something to eat, and the older ones in their teens put away their food, while the small and greedy ones had already opened their food and started to eat, and soon they were at the end of the line The warm smell of bread, liqueur chocolate, and all kinds of dried fish and shredded pork.


    Listening to everyone chatting along the way, I felt like returning to the past in a trance, my grandfather was driving a donkey cart, and the lantern on the small shelf next to the cart was flickering, and I was lying in my mother''s arms at that time. Looking at the back of his father sitting on the other side of the car, he could only see half of his father''s side face, but when his father looked back at her, Wen Xin could feel the love for her in his eyes. Putting a big dark green travel bag, chatting with the grandfather driving the car in a low voice.


    The mother just hugged herself in her arms without saying a word and shed tears, holding her tightly, and sometimes one or two drops of tears fell on her face, the warmth at that time did not quite understand , Why does her mother hug herself like this every time she walks away? Later, Wen Xin understood, but her mother will never be able to hug herself like before, and she can no longer feel the painful hug that strangles her like that.


    This is Wen Xu''s clearest memory of her parents.


    "Bear boy, what are you thinking about!"


    Wen Xu, who was in a daze, felt his handlebars turn, and immediately came back to his senses, and found that the front of his tricycle almost went off the road. Although the river below was not deep, it was three or four meters long. If he fell, at least his head would be broken. .


    "Forget it, forget it, you seem to be close to the country, but the next section is uphill, so you don''t need to ride, everyone just use two legs." Wen Shiqing drove Wen Xu aside, and replaced it by himself Tricycle.


    Going up the slope, not to mention being loaded, you can��t even ride even if you are on a car. You just push the car. Children, big and small, whether they are playful or sensible, stretch out their hands to help the elders push the car. After walking up and down like this for almost half an hour, after crossing two slab bridges built with wooden planks and stones, the small mountain village by the mountain finally showed a little bit of light.


    I heard the dogs in the village barking non-stop from a long distance away, probably because I felt the smell of Wen Xu, a stranger in my hometown who had been away for a long time.


    "What''s it called! My family doesn''t recognize it! They''re all itchy, useless things!" When they arrived at the entrance of the village, someone in front of them yelled at the dog.


    The big yellow dog who heard the sound immediately closed his mouth, stepped aside, just like this, and looked at Wen Xu with a whining sound, and then followed Wen Xu two or three meters behind, sobbing while keeping this The distance is like guarding against thieves! Soon the dogs in the whole village became like this, and behind Wen Xu there were more than a dozen dogs, big and small.


    "Come back! Rhubarb!"


    "Heizi, you are going to die!"


    With a sound of yelling, the local dogs were honestly called home by their masters, and their masters greeted Wen Xu.


    "Uncle Xiaoxu, you''re back!"


    "Uncle is back"


    "Xiao Wenxu is back"


    ...


    Uncle Xiaoxu is the most commonly called, followed by Uncle Xu, and the name of Xiao Shixu is less than a slap. Facts have proved that Wen Xu��s seniority in the village is quite high according to Teacher Dandan!


    While looking at the smiling faces of the people of the same clan, a sentence came out of Wen Xu''s heart for no reason: I''m back home! The unique nostalgia in the hearts of Chinese people came to my heart instantly!

 Chapter 19： old house

    Passing through more than half of the villages, Wen Xu found that several houses didn''t even have a gate, so he opened his mouth and asked, "Fifth brother, how many of these houses have gone out?"


    "Let''s move away. Now there are not even half of the previous ones left. Many of them go out to work. If they are good at it, they move away. We used to have a hundred families, big and small, but now there are only forty families left. It''s not here..." Wen Shiqing said.


    "Did the Guangsong family move?" Wen Xu asked.


    Guangsong and Wenxu''s ages are not much different, seven years older than Wenxu, although there is a difference in generation, but when they were young, they often ate and drank at Wenxu''s house, so the old house of Wenxu''s family was entrusted to Guangsong and Guangsong Daughter-in-law couple.


    "Guangsong''s family hasn''t moved, but now his old mother-in-law is here alone to take care of the children, and the two of them have gone out to work to earn money." Wen Shiqing said and went to his door.


    "How about Shixu, you can live in our house tonight. The old house has not been lived in for so many years, so I don''t know if we can still live in it," Wen Shiqing invited.


    Wen Xu said: "I''ll go back and have a look first, and if I can''t live here, I''ll trouble you, Fifth Brother!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu and Wen Shiqing greeted each other, carried his gift and his big backpack, and then continued to walk along the path in his memory based on the impression, walked across a small stone bridge, and arrived at the village. At the end of the village, more than 300 meters away from the end of the village is the old house of Wen Xu''s family. Why is it so far away? Because that place used to be the village''s barn. Didn''t it used to be a commune? Grandpa, later Wenxu''s father made some money and knocked down the old mud house and built a brick and tile house on it.


    Arriving at the end of the village, the second house, Wen Xu walked to the door gently.


    "Wow, woof, woof!" Before Wen Xu could speak, the dogs in the yard immediately barked.


    Soon there was the sound of someone pushing the door in the courtyard, and asked loudly, "Who is it?"


    "I''m Wen Xu!" Thinking that this is Guangsong''s mother-in-law, Wen Xu explained again: "It''s in the old house on the slope, I''ll come back today to take a look"


    "Oh, it''s that Wen..." The old lady thought for a while but couldn''t remember Wen Wen''s name.


    "Warm!"


    "Yes, Wen Xu, come back, I''ll get you the key." The old lady went back to the house and took the key to the door.


    "This is what I brought you!" The most presents that Wen Xu brought were for Guangsong''s family. After all, they helped her to look after the old house and did not confiscate the money. Sometimes it''s not just the ones put on the car, but also the piles of large and small ones that are placed warmly in the space.


    "How good is this!" The person who opened the door was an old lady in her sixties, with a benign face and a tough body.


    The old lady was polite, but soon a small head stuck out from under the boss''s arm, staring blankly at the color-coded bear in the pile of warm gifts, and shouted: "Xiong Da!"


    "Yuanbo, he''s grown so big in a blink of an eye." The last time Wen Xu saw this little kid, he was still suckling. If he didn''t pass by the door, he wouldn''t know him now.


    "Are you Uncle Xu?" Xiaowazi asked immediately, denying his identity.


    "you know me?"


    Xiao Yuanbo said: "Our family has your photo, and you said that the family on the slope, now there is only Uncle Xu left in the family on the slope, besides you..."


    Before she finished speaking, the old lady slapped her grandson on the head: "Can the child talk?"


    "It''s okay!" Wen Xu said with a smile, what the child said was the truth, and now he is not alone in his house, so he put the gift directly at the door: "It''s late, I won''t go in, I''ll come back tomorrow morning to give it to you Say hello, I''m going back now."


    The old lady said: "Although I help dry the quilt and clean things from time to time, but no one has lived in the house for many years, why don''t you stay at home tonight! I will clean up the house for you tomorrow before going back! Let''s talk Now in the old house there are still some grains that our family dried.��


    "It''s okay, I''ll do as long as I have a quilt." After hearing this, Wen Xu waved to the old lady, and walked to her old house with the key.


    The moon was shining brightly in the sky, and the road it illuminated was silvery. When we arrived at the gate of the old house, Wen Xu tried to open the courtyard door with the key. It seemed that the old lady came here to be more diligent, and the lock opened with a click!


    Wen Xu pushed open the door, and saw a piece of silver-white moonlight shining in her small courtyard. An old jujube tree planted in the center of the courtyard now only has bare branches, compared with the old jujube tree in the image It seems that even the branches are too poor, and the tree shadows cast in the courtyard have an indescribable loneliness.


    Turning around and gently closing the courtyard door, Wen Xu came to the old jujube tree, reached out and gently stroked its rough old bark, the bark was still as rough as before and rubbed a little bit.


    According to my grandfather, this old jujube tree was planted by my distant grandfather when he was young. It has been more than two hundred years now. In Wen Xu''s memory, it seems that he has never seen this old jujube tree bear fruit.


    The old people say that it is because the descendants have harmed the Yin virtue, and the old jujube trees planted by the ancestors refused to bear fruit for the descendants to eat. The reason is that old jujube trees were originally planted in the courtyard of the ancestral hall. After liberation, everyone knows that in the crazy age, ancient temples were smashed and old things were demolished, which is called breaking the four olds! The whole society was so destructive to the point that even the bones of Emperor Wanli were dragged out of the underground palace and burned after the criticism. Not to mention a small Wen family ancestral hall?


    The Wen Family Ancestral Hall, which existed since the Ming Dynasty, just disappeared in the fire of the Red Guards, leaving only this old jujube tree. Since then, the old people have said that those who burned the ancestral hall hurt Yin De , so this old jujube tree never hung a fruit again.


    Whether this is the case, Wen Xu doesn''t know. As for whether the old jujube tree didn''t bear fruit after the ancestral hall was destroyed, Wen Xu doesn''t know. Anyway, the old man in the village said so, and Wen Xu, who was wearing crotch pants at that time, listened to it.


    There are still many memories about the old jujube tree. The deepest one is that one night, Zhengshu, who was sleeping in Wenxu, was pulled out of the bed and dragged into the yard. Under the old jujube tree, a lot of people surrounded him Looking at himself, soon someone put a white hat on his head, and then someone stuffed a reed stick wrapped in white paper, and some white paper was cut into strips, Wen Nu knew What is this thing: a mourning stick!


    Wen Nuan felt confused when he went out with it, and then followed the adults'' instructions step by step, and didn''t know what happened until he saw the black and white photo of his parents put in the frame.


    The second time was when my grandfather passed away. At that time, I had already entered high school, and I was able to start a family. With the help of my uncles, nephews and nephews of the same age, I sent my grandfather safely for the last journey. The black color of my grandfather The coffin was also transported out of the main room, passing through the door of this old jujube tree, just like my parents back then.


    It can be said that this jujube tree has witnessed the joys and sorrows of Wen Xu for more than 20 years.


    Gently patted the old jujube tree, Wen Xu raised his foot to the door of the main room, took out the flashlight from the space, opened the door to take a photo, found that it was not locked, pushed the door open, and heard a creak With a sound, there was a sound of the doorpost rubbing against the stone doorpost nest, and the black main room appeared before Wen Nuan''s eyes.


    He took a flashlight and shone above his head, and quickly found the light switch rope.


    Children living in the city probably have never seen this kind of switch. A plastic rope is pulled out of a round black plastic box. Pull it to open and then pull it to close!


    With a light pull, the light in the main room turned on, and it was said to be on, but Wen Xu still couldn''t get used to it, because the brightness of the light was not much better than a candle, and it flickered from time to time.


    This is not haunted, but the voltage in the village is unstable. What''s more, it''s my old house, even if it is haunted, Wen Xu is not afraid of it, since I am a single seedling from the generation of my great-grandfather, and it has been passed down for five generations, if my ancestor kills me, who will spread the branches and leaves for them.


    Walking around the main room, I saw that there are indeed many drying plaques in the main room. The drying plaques are round, shallow and huge bamboo baskets, which are used to dry food. Looking at the things on the plaque, it turned out to be white dried sweet potatoes, Wen Xu touched a piece of dried sweet potatoes, gently broke off a piece with his hands, put it in his mouth, and slowly chewed.


    It is the taste of childhood! It''s a little hard, but after chewing it has a little sweet taste, not only sweet but also a little dry.


    This thing is made by cutting sweet potatoes into slices and drying them in the sun. In the past, when cooking porridge in the countryside, they would put some in the rice. It is not easy to feel full after drinking the porridge, even if it is temporarily full. After a few pisses, the stomach is empty again, so in the past, farmers used this thing to cheat their stomachs.


    Facing the door of the main room is a large table placed against the wall. It looks more than two meters long and is more than fifty centimeters long. This thing is not for eating or something, but for placing things. , now there are a pair of inferior vases on the table, a feather duster and a quilt are stuck in one vase, several glass frames are hung on the wall above the table, and there are photos inside, all of which are from Wen Wen''s family The photos range from the grandpa who has no teeth to the warmth of a little **** sitting on the bench. Each small black and white photo records the whole family. The big photo frames next to it are family portraits, and one is grandpa hugging Wen Xu, with grandpa and grandma sitting next to her, and her parents standing behind her, there is another picture of Wen Xu sitting on her grandfather''s lap, with her parents also standing behind her, and the other is a group photo of her grandparents and grandchildren. Wen Xu supported his hunched grandfather for a group photo under the old jujube tree.


    Wen Xu stretched out her hand and gently wiped the frame, and saw some dust on it, so she picked up a feather duster and swept it lightly on the frame, thought for a while, took off the frame, and found After washing the frame with water and a towel, it was carefully placed in the space.


    I looked at several rooms, and the general furnishings were no different from when I left, but because I hadn''t lived in it for a long time, there were many cracks on the wall, and the original powder and white ash on the wall also fell off in some places, revealing Bricks inside. On the box rack with four legs, there are several old wooden boxes. The copper water on the inferior iron sheet has been peeled off, and even the keyholes on the top are rusted. Fortunately, the boxes There was no lock, and the box was opened with a slight flick.


    There are several quilts inside, and another box is opened, and there are two big red quilts. The red quilts are embroidered with dragon and phoenix patterns. These are the wedding quilts that my grandfather prepared for himself when he was dying. When I came back last time, Wen Xu brought that kind of vacuum bag, and kept these two quilts like this. The third box contained nothing but a small box that took up half of it, and the box was locked. Wen Xu took out the key on her body, and opened the box. Inside were some gadgets, things from Wen Xu''s childhood, what? Pinball, paper cubes, and small pistols, all of which are full of memories in my hands.


    Feeling here and there in the old house, waiting for Wen Xu to spread out the quilt and lie down on the bed, it was already half past one in the night, and she lay down in her childhood room, sleeping on the bed she had slept in for more than ten years However, Wen Xu couldn''t fall asleep no matter what, with her eyes open and her hands behind her head, she looked at the dark beam top.


    The quilt has not been used for a long time, and it seems that it has been dried from time to time, but it still smells like mothballs, which is a bit pungent, and there is indeed some peculiar smell in the room, as the saying goes. . After tossing and turning, Wen Nu finally got into the space, lay down directly in the small hut, and fell asleep very quickly.

 Chapter 20： dont take advantage

    Before the sun came out in the morning, Wen Xu had already woken up, pushed open the door, and suddenly a gust of fresh air rushed in, the weather in the mountains was colder than outside, suddenly the cold air penetrated into the lungs, Wen Xu couldn''t help shivering, and when the whole respiratory system got used to it, he felt refreshed all over his body.


    The cool and pure air made Wen Wen, who had been inhaling the smog, feel that the air inhaled into his body was lighter than before, with a little moisture, mixed with a little earthy fragrance, and a faint smell of grass and trees, all of a sudden conquered It hurt the whole heart and lungs of the person, and made people take a few breaths involuntarily.


    While taking a deep breath, Wen Xu walked around the yard doing chest stretching exercises. At some point, two or three magpies stood on the dead branches of the jujube tree and chirped non-stop. The clear birdsong accompanied the blue and pure sky in the morning. There is also the faintly glimmering morning sun in the east, which makes people feel better.


    It was only at this time that Wen Xu could see the old yard of his home clearly. The wall was already a little dilapidated, and a piece of the original barn on the left had collapsed. The remaining wall was less than one meter away, and it could be easily climbed by one person. Come here, as for the barn, I can''t lift it anymore, there is not much left of the grass tent above it, only a few frames of dead wood left. The only shelf is starting to rot because of years of disrepair


    Looking back at my old house, a lot of wormwood had grown on the roof, as if the roof had been planted with wheat, and some tiles seemed to be broken. In rainy days, it may mean that there is heavy rain outside and small rain inside.


    Looking at Wen Xu, he felt that the old house at home must be repaired. If it is not repaired, it will really be uninhabitable.


    "Shixu, Shixu!"


    Just as Wen Xu was thinking about his old house, Wen Xu heard someone calling him at the door, so he immediately went to the gate and pulled the latch.


    Standing at the door was an old man in his early fifties, wearing a military overcoat, a blue suit inside, a checked sweater inside the suit, and a light gray suit on his lower body. The old man held a cigarette **** in his hand, and the **** holding the cigarette had been smoked dark yellow from years of smoking fish.


    As soon as he saw the person at the door, Wen Xu immediately recognized him, and while letting the old man in, he said, "Second brother, you came here so early, and I said I''ll go to your house later."


    "You brat, why don''t you be yours? Didn''t you always call out the long and the short?".


    The old man who came was named Wen Shigui, and he is now the director of Wenjia Village, and he also served as the party secretary. In fact, when Wen Xu left the village, Wen Shigui was the director of the branch village. Everyone is from the same family, there is no outsider, and he is the most prestigious person alive in Shizi''s generation, so he has been chosen for more than 20 years.


    Wen Shigui looked at Wen Xu and said: "I said you Shixu, what do you want me to say about you? I didn''t believe the news from the village. Your household registration has been moved to Mingzhu for so many years. How come you were beaten back?" Now, who knew that it was true after I saw it this way, I said, didn��t you commit some crimes at Mingzhu��s place, and asked them to return their household registration to their original place?��


    "I''m tired of staying at Mingzhu. Why do you say the same thing when others say that? I''m planning to return to my roots. Isn''t that a good thing?" Wen Xu said jokingly with a smile on his face.


    Wen Shigui glanced at the cigarette **** between his fingers, took a sip, and threw it on the ground, then said to Wen Xu: "If you get old and go back to your hometown, you will naturally have your share here, and anyone who doesn''t let you hang out is a bastard." But you guys need to know that it is Mingzhu Hukou, you can��t get it even if your eyes are green, not to mention that there is a child in Mingzhu who can go to college. No undergraduates."


    "You are an old Huangli. In the future, the countryside may not be worse than the city. Besides, what is there in the city now? Even the air you breathe is mixed." Wen Wen smiled.


    Wen Shigui heard Wen Xu say this, so he sighed a long sigh: "If the old man knows, he might be so sad. If you are well, Mingzhu people don''t do it, and run back to this corner. You said that if you came back, what would you do if you got out of the exam? , Isn��t that a waste of time, you are the first college student in our Wenjia Village, and you are also the only one so far. Who in the four townships and eight villages don��t give a thumbs up when they mention you, the county champion, the city��s Tanhua, how about you? I ran to Mingzhu, wandered around and came back, what do you call this!"


    Old Wen Xu blushed when the number one scholar Tanhua said something. This has been happening for more than ten years. Opened the topic: "Then I am settled?"


    "What can I do if I don''t settle down! If Mingzhu doesn''t want you, how can I not want you? If I don''t want you, one day I won''t have the face to see my uncle and the others." Wen Shigui sighed again.


    "The land that was planted when my grandfather was alive is no longer there. Is there anyone else to plant it?" Wen Xu had no choice but to change the subject and change the subject.


    In the past, when the old man of the Wen family was alive, he planted more than ten acres of land on the southeast hillside. The old man was too old to cultivate intensively. The old man also planted daily vegetables in the front and back of the house. This is generally the case here in the countryside. No one has nothing to do to run a few miles to sell green peppers or something. Even if they go to the market, they buy meat, melons and fruits Yes, or it��s just for fun, if you pick bundles of vegetables to sell in the rural fairs, you��ll probably have to pick them back intact after a day of squatting.


    Wen Shigui said: "Who still farms now? For example, there are still people renting the land outside. Our family in Huluwa is not even interested in renting. The transportation is inconvenient. Although there is no need to pay for farming now, but There is still no one to plant, most of the land in the village is deserted, and all the young people have gone out to work. After two or three months of work, it is better than one year of farming. Who else will plant any land? There are also big farms outside the mountains.��


    The Huluwa mentioned by Wen Shigui refers to the landform where Wenjia Village is located. Wenjia Village is surrounded by mountains, surrounded by mountains, which presents a rough gourd shape when viewed from the air. Being able to reach the county seat is half as close as it is now.


    However, because these mountains produce blue stones, at the beginning of the opening, the boss��s company came to mine these stones, and almost half of the entire mountain was mined from the middle. Later, because of environmental problems, quarrying was not allowed, and the company withdrew. , a cliff was formed, and half of the mountain top to the north was directly cut off, and the road was naturally blocked.


    So now Wenjia Village has become a road in Huashan, and the only way to get in and out is from Liyu Bay. If you want to go in from other places, you have to be an old hunter, and you can''t get out even after ten days and a half months.


    "Then I will continue planting!" Wen Xu said.


    "Do you want to farm?" Wen Shigui looked at Wen Xu with doubts on his face.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Second brother, can I not farm the land?"


    "Don''t be joking, you brat. I want to scare your second brother, right? You were still farming. At that time, you were asked to go to the corn field to beat leaves. You just hid in the grass ditch and slept for a long time. If your uncle didn''t call you After eating, I guess you can sleep all night," Wen Shigui said with a smile.


    Wen Xu said: "Second brother, it''s all old. I have something to tell you here, and I want to ask you for a favor. I still have something to do with Mingzhu. I really can only count on you for this matter." .At most, I can come back from time to time to take a look here, but I still need you to help me keep an eye on the big head."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shigui asked.


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand and took Wen Shigui''s arm: "Come on, let''s go inside and talk."


    Wen Xu welcomed the second brother into the room, and directly carried two benches. The two old brothers sat directly at the door, one by one.


    "Second brother, I want to turn all the land on the southeast **** of my grandfather into solar greenhouses. One is eight meters wide and one hundred meters long. I plan to build three first!" Wen Xu took out the drawings he had drawn while talking. Blank paper, show it to Wen Shigui.


    The so-called solar greenhouse is an upgraded version of the greenhouse. The investment in this thing is much higher than that of the greenhouse. The simple 60-meter-long solar greenhouse that Wenxin knows here costs more than 30,000. If you add a steel frame, it will cost more than 30,000 If you get 50,000, if you add other equipment, the money will have to be calculated separately, but 150,000 is not a thing at all for Wen Xu who can earn four to five thousand a day now, and Wen Xu didn''t plan to build more at the beginning. , Two or three meanings, just make it up to the force, first have a statement and then expand it to six or seven, it''s almost the same, and the money earned is enough.


    "This thing costs a lot of money!" As the village head, Wen Shigui has learned a lot about these new agricultural technologies, not to mention that other villages have sent them out to learn more than once.


    "I think this is a good thing, and I''ve always wanted to do it, but look at the current situation in this village. First, there is no one, second, there is no money, and third, we have no market. Everyone grows vegetables, not everyone grows vegetables. It can be sold," Wen Shigui said.


    Wen Shigui has a deep understanding of this matter, not to mention him, the entire Wenjia Village has experience. It was said before that it was necessary to plant pear trees on a large scale, and then everyone planted them in full swing. Only when they waited for the fruit did they realize that so many pears were produced. There is no place to sell them, even if a dealer comes to collect them, the price is better than selling them on the ground as fertilizer, and many plows just rot on the ground. The pears failed, and the township head came and wanted to replant medicinal materials, so he cut down the pear trees and replanted medicinal materials. Who knows what to plant? The old, weak, sick and disabled in the next village can''t do anything. Wen Shiguikong is the head of the village, and now he is almost doing nothing from morning till night, becoming the village''s ''old gangster'' and doing nothing!


    Now the situation has become like this, although Wen Shigui wants to lead everyone to get rich, but the young and old have run away, and no one wants money and no money to get rich. The more Wen Shigui thinks that the village head is doing more boring in the past two years .


    Hearing that Wen Xu said that he wanted to build a solar greenhouse here, he immediately regained his energy, but soon Wen Shigui''s face calmed down again: "Shixu, you must have a market for this thing, and if you don''t sell it, don''t follow others and invest money. You can see that other people��s money is easy to make, but it��s not the case when it��s your turn. Our village has grown a lot of cash crops before, but now, they haven��t made a name for themselves!��


    "Second brother, although the roads on my side are still not wide, it is no problem to consume these three solar greenhouses!"


    "That''s good, that''s good," Wen Shigui said while taking another cigarette from his pocket, struck the match with a click, lit the cigarette, flicked out the match and started smoking again.


    As if thinking of something, Wen Shigui said to Wen Xu, "I''ll see if I can apply for some funds from the county. We are an underdeveloped administrative village. If the money from your side can be in place, the county will give it to you." It is estimated that the support funds are not a big problem, if there is more, there is still 30,000 to 50,000 yuan... ".


    Hearing that he could get the funds from the county, Wen Xu was not as happy as others, but frowned. From Wen Xu''s point of view, using other people''s money is good now, but what about in the future? It''s like before everyone thought it was good to start a company with a public initials, but what happens after the company becomes bigger and stronger? What if someone takes advantage of this matter?


    After thinking for a while, Wen Xu shook his head and said, "Forget it, I can pay for the three greenhouses myself, so don''t bother me."


    Wen Shigui was a little puzzled, and glared at Wen Xu: "Why can''t we use this money if it is used by others? We don''t use it, and it''s not being used by others. Besides, we took out real money here, not just pocketing the money out of thin air. of".


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Grandpa said a word before he was alive, greedy for petty gains and big losses, I use this money here, I am afraid that there will be troubles in the future, if this inspector who learns from the scriptures does not accept this money, it will be regarded as such troubles , our voices can also be stronger!"


    "You kid!" Wen Shigui shook his head involuntarily when he saw Wen Xu''s resolute face.

 Chapter 21： Mountain village nostalgia

    "By the way, second brother, can we still rent the ponds here? I plan to rent one or two ponds, preferably bigger ones." After Wen Xu finished talking about the solar greenhouse, he started to fight again. The idea of ??Shui Pozi in the village.


    Although the village is surrounded by mountains, there are quite a lot of puddles (that is, ponds) in this gourd-shaped mountain nest, ranging from five to six yuan in size, the small ones are more than 70 mu, and the large ones are about 700 mu. These ponds are not too deep, and the largest pond is only four or five meters deep.


    "There are plenty of ponds, which one do you want to rent?" Wen Shigui asked casually after listening.


    "The one closest to my home, Qinglongwa!" Wen Xu grew up here, and knows every one of them, and she just opened her mouth to ask for the nearest one, Qinglongwa, which is the second largest in terms of water surface area. The water in this depression is also the deepest, because viewed from the mountain, this depression looks a bit like a blue dragon''s head, so it is called Qinglong depression.


    "How long is the lease term and how much is the rent"


    Wen Xu asked: "How many years is the longest?"


    "National regulations are 30 years old, grasslands can last 50 years, and woodlands can last 70 years, but woodlands can''t be cut down..." Wen Shigui is worthy of being the village chief. These policies are a little bit Stuttering without hitting.


    "I''ve rented Qinglongwa for 30 years, how much do you think is suitable for a year''s rent? I also want to rent a piece of forest land, and it will be more than 500 acres." Wen Xu became interested when he heard that forest land can still be rented. With forests, pigs, sheep, etc. will have a place to graze. Anyway, Wen Xin doesn''t plan to cut down forests and sell trees to make money.


    Wen Shigui said: "Qinglongwa Village is the master. You can give it if you feel like it for a year. Two or three thousand is enough. Too little is not good to say. Although there is no point, but this You have to save face in the procedure. If you want to rent a forest, you have to go through the county. Haidong Province has built a nature reserve. We originally said that we would join it, but Haidong didn��t mean it. To put it bluntly, I just don��t want to share our money����


    Wen Xu knew about the construction of a nature reserve nearby, but only after hearing what the second brother said, did he know that there were these things in it.


    The undulating mountains are hundreds of miles around, most of them are in the inland Yuedong Province, and a small half are in the Yuehai Province near the sea. Only the Hulu Valley on the side of Wenjia Village is in the border of Linjiang Province.


    To build a protected area, and a large part of it still needs to develop tourism resources. Now who doesn''t know that this is a cornucopia. No matter whether it is Yuehai or Yuedong, no one wants to play with Linjiang, which is only a fingernail-sized land. To put it bluntly Just because they were afraid that Linjiang would share the profits, the two provinces proposed that this county could be assigned to any of the two provinces. Of course, Linjiang quit, and just assigned a piece of land to you, so that you can see how beautiful it is! In the end, it got to the top, and the top didn''t want to disturb this matter. It''s not good to offend anyone, so they asked the three to discuss it, and finally formed the current situation. The two provinces are in full swing, and Linjiang doesn''t even have the intention of helping , From time to time, I can find some opportunities to add some chaos.


    "Then you can ask me again, I just want to rent the mountain bag next to Qinglongwa, how long can I rent it?" Wen Xu said.


    Wen Shigui said: "What is there to rent in the mountain bag? There is not even a tree as thick as the mouth of the sea. You listen to my brother, rent a good mountain top, the trees are good there, the trees are tall and the grass is dense! Don''t rent the mountain bag. Raising an animal is not easy.��


    Naturally, Wen Xu knows the difference between a good mountain and a mountain bag. The mountain bag originally had trees, but it was bald due to excessive felling. Although some trees were planted later, the trees have not grown at all in the past few years. Although Liangshan has been cut down, a small half of the old forest is still there, and there are still a lot of big trees that embrace it. But Liangshan is also troublesome. There are some precious tree species. Now the old forests over there are protected and cannot be cut or moved. Wenxu''s side is just raising a sheep or something, so why do you want such an eye-catching place!


    "It''s enough to have this, and I''m going to raise some chickens, sheep and so on on the mountain bag," Wen Wen said softly.


    Wen Shigui heard this and said: "I think it''s a little difficult to implement your idea!"


    "Why?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    "You''ll find out after you go and have a look by yourself. You also have to go and have a look at Qinglongwa. If you really want to rent it, tell me when you come back. I can decide the rent for the pond. Two or three thousand is waiting for everyone to come back during the Chinese New Year and vote at the meeting. Linzi has to go to the county. The 70-year lease term is not counted as I said here. It only counts when the county seals it. ..." Wen Shigui said.


    Wen Xu nodded and said: "Then please help me with this matter."


    "My brother, why are you talking about this?" Wen Shigui said.


    The two brothers, one old and one young, chatted for a while, and Wen Shigui stood up: "Forget it, I''m fine here, so I''ll go and have a look with you, lest you stay in a big city for a long time, and don''t know where the land grows." It''s time to say that my second brother didn''t tell you in advance!"


    Hearing what the second brother said, Wen Xu also stood up, and followed the second brother out with a smile. The house was not locked, but the gate was kept around, and Wen Xu and the second brother walked towards the field together.


    After crossing a small stone bridge, you can see the pebbles in the river bed at a glance from the clear stream under the bridge. On the banks on both sides of the stream, peach trees are planted on the side near the village, and weeping willows are all on the side near the fields. Enter the Huanyi pond, which is less than one mile away from the village. This pond becomes a natural big bathhouse for children in summer.


    Xiaoqiao Liushui people, this kind of scenery has a Jiangnan style, but after waiting for this area, when we arrived at the original countryside, the painting style suddenly changed. The continuous wheat fields in my memory are now only a few dozen or so. The wheat seedlings were pulled out one by one, and the wheat field, which could not be seen at a glance, looked like a messy shaved head, one bald and one green, and the bald area was much larger than the green area.


    "Is such a large piece of land abandoned like this?" Wen Xu asked.


    Wen Shigui said: "What should we do if we don''t throw it away? Our land here is not outside the mountains. It is a kind of good long crops. Our acre is not as much grain as other people''s six-cent land. When outsiders heard about Wenjia Village, even the matchmaker would shake their heads, and now it��s because all the young and strong have gone out to work, and there are only some old people left at home, and every household can only grow some rations as much as they can. ...".


    Listening to the second brother''s explanation, Wen Xu felt very uncomfortable, and walked behind the second brother among the fields without saying a word.


    "Here! Look, this is a pond and that is a mountain." Wen Shigui walked to Qinglongwa with warmth, and pointed.


    Wen Xu saw that Qinglongwa, which was full of lotus leaves and water lilies in his memory, was gone, and now water hyacinths were all over the pond, and there was such a small place in the center of the depression that exposed the water.


    "Why do you grow this thing?!"


    Wen Xu knows about water hyacinths. The biggest use of this thing is to watch and feed pigs. Wen Xu is going to raise pigs, but how can I use these things! Wen Nuan doesn''t want to spend this time fishing for this thing every day!


    Besides, Wenxuan in this pond is intended to be used for raising fish. Water hyacinth is not good for fish. It covers the water surface, which not only reduces the space for fish to move, but also competes with fish for oxygen, and the roots of this thing The fish cannot be eaten yet because it is poisonous.


    The more important thing is that these guys are extremely tenacious to survive, and their roots can be stuck into the mud for several meters. It''s a headache.


    Wen Shigui said: "Now the water puddles are full of these things, and they can''t be wiped out. Besides these things, there is this thing. See if you recognize it."


    While talking, Wen Shigui raised his foot and kicked a weed on the side of the road.


    "It looks like pigweed," Wen Nu said, looking at the plants on the side of the road.


    "It''s called big hogweed, and it''s even more annoying. We used to produce less food, but now it''s less than 70% of what it used to be, even with intensive cultivation. It''s still good. If you can''t take care of it, The grain harvested is not as much as the seeds sprinkled, and now the mountains and plains are full of these things, and the land cannot be planted," Wen Shigui said.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu reached out to poke the grass, but Wen Shigui immediately stopped him: "Are you allergic to pollen?"


    "I''m not allergic." Wen Xu didn''t understand.


    Wen Shigui said: "It''s good if you don''t have allergies. If you are allergic, if you touch this thing, wherever it gets on, you will get egg-sized blisters! It looks disgusting and makes you want to vomit."


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but retracted his hand when he heard it: "So powerful?"


    "Let me tell you this, except for the trees, almost all the hilltops above are made of these things, and even the original foxtails have been almost driven out by it. Do you think it''s terrible?" Wen Shigui said: "Okay That��s all these things, do you want to rent now?��


    "Rent, why not rent?" Wen Xu is here to cover up, and Wen Xu doesn''t believe that the water plants and green grass in his own space can''t kill these water hyacinths and giant hogweeds. If this doesn''t work, Wen Xu will admit it , even dug out the **** pond mud, I don''t believe they can still grow!


    Wen Shigui immediately said: "Second brother, I have said everything I should say, and you will understand the situation. Since people still want to rent, let''s rent it."


    Wen Xu nodded. Just about to say something, he looked up and forgot to see the old terraced fields on the south slope, so he asked, "Is there any more rice produced in our village?"


    "You are an old calendar. A few years ago, the old spring on Nanshan stopped leaking water. Now there are no rice fields. The land on the southern **** has long been planted. Who can bear to divert water to the mountain all day long? It��s a waste of electricity! Now if you want to eat rice, you have to use animals to carry it from outside the mountain.��


    Wen Shigui licked his lips with his messy head when he said this: "Don''t say it, I really miss the taste of our Nanpo rice after hearing what your kid said. I haven''t eaten such good rice for several years. It''s a pity that I can no longer eat the mountain spring rice on the southern slope!"


    "Second brother, if you are busy going there beforehand, I''ll walk around here," Wen Xu said.


    After hearing this, Wen Shigui waved his hand at Wen Xu and said, "Be careful, don''t go into Shantai. Over the past two years, people from Yuehai and Yuedong have released wild boars and bears in the forest. I heard there are leopards. Although no one in our village has seen it, I heard that an old hunter who went into the mountain has seen it."


    Hearing what the second brother said, Wen Xin smiled and said: "If I don''t go far, I just go around these two hills and look around. Besides, I don''t have the time to think about it."


    "Anyway, be careful, don''t go deep into the woods." Wen Shigui gave another instruction, then turned around and walked back slowly.


    Wen Xu started walking alone according to the path in his memory, watching as he walked, the air in the mountains is needless to say, but the wasteland on the side of the road is really distressing. When I was a child, it was still a patch of fields, but now except for some drainage ditches In addition, it is almost impossible to see the appearance of the field. It is covered with the big hogweed that Shigui''s second brother said, and the patches are almost as high as the thighs.


    Walking up Zhengnan Mountain, the original terraced fields are almost destroyed now, and the irrigation canals repaired by the predecessors for a generation or two are now almost dry soil ditches. Walking up the old terraced fields for about a mile, Wen Xu arrived at his old rice field, which was also dilapidated, and there were some rocks in the field at some point. It took an hour to arrive along the edge of the field. Xiaotushanliang, Wen Xu found that it was indeed as Shigui��s second brother said, the original Tushan Spring now only has an irregular stone depression of more than 40 meters left, and the water that was originally full can still be seen gushing out from time to time The springs that flowed from the river are now a dry and cracked stone pit.


    Walking around for a while, until more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Wen Xu almost looked around the neighborhood, and found that it was exactly as Shigui''s second brother said, just two words: dilapidated!


    When I returned to the village, I realized that the village had hardly changed from the time I left. The old houses of each house were still the same, and the children holding bowls were almost the same as their fathers when they were young. In the same way, two lumps of rural red hang on the face, and the way of eating has not changed, holding a bowl sitting on the threshold of his own house, there are a few bowls in his hand where two pieces of meat can be seen, more bowls Among them are some pickles.


    The clothes on his body are also dirty. Although they are missing patches compared to their parents, they may not be any better.


    There are some children who met Wen Xu yesterday, among them the brave ones will call Uncle, or Grand Uncle or something like that, while the others are looking at Wen Xu with novelty, as if they were looking at someone from outside!

 Chapter 22： snow day price increase day

    After staying in the village for two nights, Wen Xu left his hometown and rushed back to Mingzhu. For a day and two nights, Wen Xu felt something that he had never felt before, and he became more determined to go home. It''s as simple as holding it home and finding a planting base.


    Back in Mingzhu, Wenxu��s life started to become more regular again. He went out at 11 o��clock every night, brought vegetables and sheep on time at 4 o��clock in the morning, and brought a pig back to the small courtyard he rented from time to time, and the severe winter was rain or shine. Every morning and noon, I leave the stall on time, maybe because I have money to make, or maybe because I make money for myself, this guy doesn''t have many complaints anymore, and he always smiles every day whether he goes out of the stall or goes home.


    Wen Xu had just cooked dinner today, and asked Yan Dong to come down to eat, and saw this guy sitting at the table with a smile on his face, and then looked at the smile on Wen Xu''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu just reached out and picked up a piece of meat and threw it to the beam under the table. When he looked up and saw the guy looking at him with a smile on his face, he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Daxu, I made a card!" Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned when he heard it, and immediately asked after recovering: "When? How much did you take it for?"


    "Just now! 81,000" said Yan Dong.


    "Oh, a card is equal to a grocery shopping cart. If you take the card, you want to buy a car? What kind of car do you like? If you don''t have enough money, I can support you," Wen Wen said.


    Yan Dong immediately waved his hand and said: "No, I have saved enough money, and besides, I am not going to buy a luxury car, so I have my eye on a Jinbei Dameng, 2.4 with a license plate, which is more than 190,000 yuan! Do something with the rest The son''s loan is enough, don''t bother you, you should save your money to save your daughter-in-law."


    As soon as Yan Dong said that he had changed to a bigger bread, Wen Xu understood that this guy probably thinks his magic car, Wuling, is a bit too small. But having said that, compared to the weight of the current day, my Wuling is really a bit small. It just so happens that Little Wuling can be driven without its own side. No matter how bad it is, it is still a city card. Don''t underestimate this piece of iron, it costs more than 80,000 yuan!


    Thinking of this, he smiled and said, "Congratulations first, when will you pick up the car?"


    "Tomorrow, let''s take care of today''s affairs first. Tomorrow, when I come back from King Xian, I will go directly to pick up the car, and then I will get the license plate." Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu pouted: "Don''t be so optimistic, is this buying a small card? Don''t you want to do some small decorations over there? If the car is not covered with a film or something, it must be pasted around the window with the back , how can we deal with the city management if we don��t have a cart full of vegetables?��


    "Don''t worry about that, I have plans!" Yan Dong laughed.


    Wen Xu listened and said: "Alright then, when and where will I meet you tomorrow?"


    "You don''t need to go, I can handle it all by myself, you can really sleep at home tomorrow." Yan Dong picked up the bowl and started digging rice into his mouth.


    Wen Xu felt a little strange, and deliberately confirmed a sentence: "You said that I have nothing to do with it?"


    Seeing this guy nod his head, Wen Xu was even more surprised. When did this guy become so capable in handling things? He didn''t want to do the shopping by himself, and he couldn''t possibly come back with two cars, right? .


    Seeing Wen Xu looking at him with a strange look, Yan Dong smiled and said: "You don''t know, Hu Jun is also in sales now, and he is selling gold cups! He helped me take pictures of my cards, and their 4S shop compares We will shoot a lot, just told me that I won the lottery, I directly picked up one from them, and asked him to help me choose one today, and then everything was done, and I paid him all the reserved money past"


    Wen Xu asked after hearing this: "He actually knows how to do sales? Didn''t he go back to his hometown when he graduated? Didn''t his family even find him a job in his hometown city?"


    Hu Jun is the last of the four people in Wenxu''s dormitory, but this one usually doesn''t speak much, even the night chats in the dormitory have not participated in much, which makes Wenxu feel a bit out of place, with a bit of a personality I don''t like to talk to people. He didn''t like him very much, and Wen Xu didn''t take the pole to put his hot face on his cold ass. Although he lived in a dormitory for four years, his relationship with Hu Jun was just so-so, and he just nodded and smiled when they met.


    But Yan Dong is a self-acquaintance, and has a good relationship with Hu Jun, so it is not surprising that Yan Dong and Hu Jun keep in touch. What is strange is why Hu Jun came to Mingzhu from his hometown and started selling.


    "It''s not interesting to stay in my hometown anymore, I''m back to SH again!" Yan Dong laughed.


    Wen Wen jokingly said: "As for him, you just throw him into the joke pile, he''s not interesting. People who don''t say a word for a long time can kill people if they are bored. Passed directly in front of you, never thought that he could still be a salesman with such a character?"


    "You look at people with old eyes! Now Hu Jun is not in college, he is much better than before, and now he can talk about the performance of a car," Yan Dong said.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu was amused, took a chicken leg out of the soup bowl, put it in his mouth and took two or three bites, almost biting the meat into the bowl, then threw the bone and some minced meat under the table to Dong Liang eat.


    "You are cruel to animals, why should Dong Liang eat leftovers!" Yan Dong protested when he saw Wen Wen''s actions.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s a dog, so it should eat some leftovers. It''s very happy to be able to follow me every day. Well, in my opinion, this is how a dog should be raised. I have raised it since I was a child. Several dogs are raised in this way, what''s the problem!"


    After hearing this, Yan Dong immediately picked up a piece of chicken breast and threw it under the table: "Can you die if you give me some pure meat!"


    "Okay, I''m raising my dog ??and I still make you very angry, tell me about you honestly" Wen Nuan is not interested in arguing with Yan Dong about how to feed the dog, if others are willing to offer the dog as their own father, then so be it , This has nothing to do with me, but Dongliang is my dog, so I have to raise it according to my own ideas, never coddle or let Dongliang know who is the master and who is the dog.


    "I''m done talking about my business. Let me tell you that I want to buy a car, and Hu Jun is selling cars now!" Yan Dong remembered something after speaking: "Oh, I forgot, you cook more dishes at noon tomorrow, and Hu Jun will come over tomorrow For dinner, King Xian and his wife are also coming over, saying that it��s been a long time since we moved here, and they haven��t come to recognize the door.��


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me?" Wen Xu felt that Yan Dong should know about some things first.


    Yan Dong said nonchalantly: "Didn''t you know that, remember to get something good tomorrow, don''t use the rice cooker, just use the straw pot that you are good at in the yard!"


    "Damn, the person you recruited was the one who troubled me in the end!" Wen Xin cursed with a smile.


    "I recruited it, everyone is a classmate who said they want to come and have a look!" Yan Dong argued.


    "Okay, I got it. By the way, how is King Xian''s small restaurant doing? How is the business?" Wen Xu asked, but in fact, he would be too considerate to know a little bit without asking, and his daily mana consumption is increasing , now there are four whole sheep every day, fifteen or six fish directly, and from time to time, through severe winter, they have to complain that the lamb is not enough to sell, so asking Wen Xu Chun Sui is nothing to say, I want Yan Dong to talk about something else , Don��t keep talking about Hu Jun, I don��t get along with him very much, and I don��t have much interest in him.


    "Okay, why not! Let me tell you that there are only four waiters in that restaurant now. If you want to eat mutton, you have to book a table first. If you don''t order, you don''t have it. It''s a pity that we, the sheep sellers, don''t necessarily eat it every day. to mutton," Yan Dong said.


    While talking, Yan Dong flipped the chicken in the sea bowl with chopsticks, and after flipping for a while, he caught a wing.


    Wen Xu snatched the wings over: "It''s a pity to feed such a good thing to dogs."


    One look at the warm wings of this cargo folder and you will know what he is going to do. If we talk about Wen Xu��s mouth, then Yan Dong is a patient of pure carnivore, and he is rarely willing to work hard to eat meat. What he likes is a whole lump of meat. If there are bones, he can eat big and small ribs, such as chicken wings. Kind of don''t even want to touch it with chopsticks.


    "The pillars have lost weight," Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu said directly: "Fart! This guy''s legs are thick now, like four small pillars, and he has meat every time he lives in a well-off life."


    As Dongliang grew bigger and bigger, Wen Xin slowly noticed that the guy had changed, the fur on his body was still yellowish and black with tiger stripes, but his whole body was getting bigger and bigger, as if he had gained weight There is not much flesh on the body, the skeleton is long and thick, and the head is big and square. The original small neck has become thick and short, and the snout is very wide and long. It doesn''t look like a tabby. It used to be ugly in color. The appearance is still a bit delicate, but now even the appearance is ugly, a little ugly and hopeless, it really makes Wen Xu don''t know what to say.


    "It''s a pity, I haven''t even eaten a bag of imported dog food!" After Yan Dong sighed, he continued to sweep the chicken.


    After eating, Wen Xu threw the bowl to Yan Dong, and went back to bed to take a nap. As the weather got colder and colder, the yard was no longer a good place to sleep, because the surrounding area was empty even if you wanted to bask in the sun. Even in the sun, I have to find a place to shelter from the wind. Now every time I take a nap, I would like to have a large floor-to-ceiling glass window, and then let the warm sunshine shine on my body.


    Today, even if there are glass windows, the sun will not be exposed to the sun, because today is cloudy, not only cloudy but also foggy. The weather forecast says that in the next two days, the first heavy snow will come to Mingzhu.


    Wen Xu had just gone to bed when she heard Yan Dong howling in the courtyard.


    "It''s snowing, it''s snowing!"


    Hearing Yan Dong''s howl, Wen Xu immediately put on his clothes and stood in front of the window, opened the window and saw snowflakes dancing softly in the air, stretched out his hand in the air, and soon a few snowflakes fell into the palm of his hand , and then as soon as it touched the hand, it immediately turned into a little bit of coolness.


    "It''s snowing!" Yan Dong shouted as he stood in the courtyard and looked at Wen Xu.


    "Nonsense, I can''t see it!" Wen Xu said to this guy dumbfounded.


    Yan Dong said: "I''m not talking about this, I mean it''s snowing, the vegetables on the market must have gone up, should we raise the price?"


    Wen Xu really didn''t think about this question, but what Wen Xu didn''t expect was that Yan Dong was not happy because of the snow, but because of the snow, the price of vegetables went up!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu said: "Today''s products have all been shipped. Whether the price will increase or not is up to you to see how much, but I don''t think the increase is too high, or it will affect our sales."


    "Okay, then I make up my own mind! Anyway, is it not more than one yuan?" Yan Dong hummed a little song and opened the courtyard door by himself.


    What Wen Xu didn''t expect was that Yan Dong went out at one o''clock and came back before six o''clock in the afternoon.


    "It''s a loss!" The guy complained to Wen Xu as soon as he entered the door.


    "Buy so fast today?" Wen Xu opened the courtyard door, looking at Yan Dong curiously.


    Yan Dong said: "Don''t mention it, our side has only increased by one piece, and the group of grandchildren in the vegetable market have directly doubled! When my stall arrives soon, a group of aunts come over and everyone buys about half more than before. vegetable".


    "Okay, it''s all sold, so I won''t mention these things" Wen Xu felt that it was a bit late to talk about it after all the sales.


    "No, I have to raise another one tomorrow!" Yan Dong slammed the car door shut, then took his pocket in his hand, and signaled Wen Xu to follow him upstairs to share the money.


    As usual, after distributing the money, Wen Xu wanted to go back to his room with the stack of tickets.


    "Hey! Why is this car still here?" Yan Dong stood at the window, glanced out of the window unintentionally, and then whispered to Wen Xu.


    "What car?" Wen Xu asked Yan Dong curiously.


    Yan Dong signaled Wen Xu to stand beside her, and pointed to an old sign parked by the side of the road in the distance: "That''s the one! I''ve seen this car since I went to deliver goods to King Xian in the morning, and followed me a few times. Street, why did it stop at our intersection now?"


    Yan Dong said Wuxin, which was just strange to him, but Wen Nuan immediately became wary when he heard it, looking at the old sign parked by the side of the road, he began to think about it.

 Chapter 23： Two unlucky ones!

    Through the rearview mirror on the car, Wen Xu looked at the old sign that was only a hundred meters away from her, feeling very upset. As soon as she went out from her compartment card, she saw this car following her, and she was sure in her heart that the people in this car were planning to find a place for her to buy goods.


    If there was such a place, Wen Xu probably wouldn''t mind so much, but now that this stuff comes from his own space, how could Wen Xu let others know.


    Sometimes people are like this in their hearts, like some people have a little money but not many always say that they are rich, wishing to put the word rich on their face, but many people who really have a little money say they are rich He has no money, as if he is afraid that others will borrow money from him. Now Wen Xu''s psychology is like this, he is afraid that others will know that he has space, even though he himself doesn''t believe it, but with this thing on his body, no matter what he says, he is a little scared.


    "Damn, how long are you going to follow!" After Wen Xu muttered, he stepped on the accelerator involuntarily.


    After stepping on the accelerator, I realized that it had just snowed. It was too dangerous to run a hundred miles on the highway on my side. Even if I encountered danger, I could flash into the space. , but if I caused a car accident because of what I did, I would feel a little bit unbearable. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but slow down again and maintain a speed of 80 mph.


    The old sign didn��t hide anything, just following the warm little box card like a ghost in a boot, keeping a safe distance of fifty or sixty meters.


    Wen Nuan, who was sitting on the van, observed through the rearview mirror and saw two men sitting in the passenger seat on the old sign, neither of them were too old, that is, about thirty years old, and one of them was sitting in the passenger seat There are obvious tattoos from the back of one hand to the neck, and he dresses himself up like a gangster.


    "Brother Biao, why don''t we just grab that kid in front and ask him directly? Why are you following along?" The young man driving in the car asked the person in the passenger seat.


    Snapped! As soon as this man finished speaking, he was slapped on the head by the tattooed arm: "Aren''t you a bit stupid? It has not been two months since Brother Lin and a few big brothers were shot, and you still want to send me in?" ? How many times have I told you that we are now switching to serious business! Do you understand serious business?"


    "Just say it, why did you hit me, I think we want to know and ask, what if someone will tell you?" The young man who was driving rubbed his head, but he heard the big man in the co-driver mention the matter of his former boss , I was also shocked in my heart.


    The so-called Brother Lin used to be considered a respectable figure in the Southern District, but no matter how prestigious he was, he would not be able to stand on the stage. The higher-ups severely cracked down on a group of black and evil forces. The so-called dragon and tiger gang leaders, good guys, not many Those who have a good end, scare the rest of the gang, at least for now, make up their minds to start a new life.


    I have to say, sometimes you are not affected by a group of white leftists, and you talk too much about human rights. The law really has a deterrent effect. If you don��t believe it, please refer to the two domestic crackdowns, each time within a few months It''s almost reached the point of not closing the door at night.


    The tattooed man raised his hand again after hearing this, but when he saw the younger brother retract his head, the car immediately started to veer and spin, and suddenly grabbed the handle on the side roof: "Damn it, drive hard!"


    Waiting for the car to turn around, the tattooed man said again: "Can you tell us anything you want to get rich? Pig brains! Pay attention to keep up, don''t let this kid slip, I don''t believe this kid won''t go there! Not today! If we go, how can we send sheep to that Zhao tomorrow!"


    The tattooed man was talking, when he saw the right-turning light on the warm car ahead, and it seemed that he was about to get off the highway.


    "Where the **** is this?" The big man looked at the vast expanse outside and asked the younger brother.


    The little brother glanced at the mobile phone navigation on the air outlet: "We have arrived in Guize, and we are almost 300 kilometers away from Mingzhu!"


    "Fuck, this kid can really go around! Keep up," the big man waved his hand and said to the younger brother.


    Actually, it doesn��t need to be said by him, the younger brother also followed the small compartment card in front and turned to the auxiliary road.


    Wen Xu here feels that it is not a thing for him to wander around on the highway, and it is too self-righteous to try to throw the car away with his own car on the highway, and the car can run faster than his own on the flat ground. The small van was running much faster, and after thinking about it, Wen Nu naturally got off the highway, and got off the highway directly from the exit of a small county town that is not well known.


    Although the small county is not well-known, Wen Xu knows that this is a hilly area. Since it is a hilly area, there is always one thing missing: mountains!


    You must know that although your car is a small truck, it has an advantage compared with a car in that it has a higher chassis, and the chassis of trucks all have girders. Don��t even think about a car like the old Peugeot, there is no such thing as a girder at all, and it is only 20 to 30 centimeters from the ground, and if it hits a little undulating ground, it will directly kill the car! Now Wen Xu just wants to use this method to get rid of these two followers!


    Getting off the expressway, Wen Xu didn''t go into the city and drove directly to the countryside with a sullen head, and it was the kind of direct rush to the shadowy mountains.


    "Brother Biao, that''s not right. Why do you go like this at 250?" The driver saw the small van that was more than 200 meters away in front of him and went directly off the small asphalt road in the countryside and onto the small dirt road. The road is only wide enough for one car, and novices with slightly poor skills can drive the car into the gutter next to it, which is a bit difficult for this one.


    This troublemaker is not only because of the road, but also because this old emblem is his own car. If it breaks down, the boss next to him probably won��t pay for his own repair.


    "What''s the matter with this road, if you can''t drive, let me do it!" Tattoo Dazhi watched the small compartment card in front of him disappearing from his sight, and suddenly became a little anxious, and stretched out his hand to get out of the car.


    The driver immediately said: "I will drive, I will drive!"


    Before he finished speaking, he kicked the accelerator immediately, and the old sign rushed down the country road and drove directly onto the small dirt road.


    "In such a cold day, even if the soil is soft, it will be frozen hard. Don''t worry! I guess we are almost there. When we find a place, we two brothers will open a barbecue stall together, and we can do serious business. A little money," the tattooed man said immediately when he realized that the car was running smoothly after driving for more than two hundred meters.


    Driving on the dirt road for a while, the driver also felt that this was indeed the case. The land was not as muddy as he thought.


    Wen Xu stopped the car at this moment, and a wooden bridge appeared in front of the car. To say it was a wooden bridge would be too much of an exaggeration, but it was just a few concrete dunks that were 40 to 50 centimeters above the ditch. Dunzi is covered with wooden boards, how thick are the wooden boards, that is, about half a palm thick, Wen Nu doesn''t have the guts to push his own small compartment up, if the middle board breaks, it will be quite exciting .


    Looking back at the two headlights on the front of the old logo, Wen Xu felt that the two people did not have such good eyesight to see his little movements, so he got out of the car immediately, and stretched out his hand to swipe his small car. He took it into the space, took Xiao ran across the wooden board bridge, then put down the small box card, and then quickly got the box card out.


    "I''m sorry, folks, I really don''t think so. Don''t blame me." Wen Xu took out the car and realized that the road here is narrower. If you want to pass this way, you can''t pass without running into a field, so Shi first owed these landowners mentally, then opened the door and got into the driver''s cab and continued to drive.


    Not long after Wen Xu drove away, the old sign also drove to the wooden bridge.


    "Can this hold up?" The driver was in trouble again.


    The tattooed man took it for granted and said: "This heavy truck can pass, but your car can''t? Drive faster, don''t you see that car going farther and farther!"


    It made sense for this guy to think about it. There was no reason why such a big van could pass, but his own car couldn��t pass, so he slowly drove the car onto the bridge.


    As soon as the rear wheels of the car hit the bridge deck, the two of them immediately heard a crackling sound from the bridge body, but the wooden boards on the bridge deck did not break despite the sound, and the car drove forward smoothly.


    The sound of the wooden bridge became louder as you walked there, which made the two people in the car very nervous. At this moment, the tattooed man tightened his body, and at the same time pulled the side handle, and raised his heart to his throat .


    When he heard the rattling sound getting louder, the front of the car had already reached the opposite side, and he immediately said, "Hurry up, rush over!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard an extremely crisp click! The whole car sank directly! The minds of the two of them went blank! There was a thought in my mind: Damn, the bridge is broken!


    Originally, the two seemed to be falling into the water because of the car, but when they opened their eyes, they found that they were still on the bridge.


    The driver subconsciously stepped on the accelerator, who knew that he only heard the sound of the engine, but the car didn''t move! So this guy pushed the car door open and wanted to get out of the car to check the situation. Just as he stretched out his foot, he immediately retracted it.


    "What''s wrong?" the tattooed man asked.


    "It is estimated that the truck tossed the bridge just now. We were killed by this grandson when we came up, and the bridge deck broke immediately. Now the car is set on the bridge and cannot move forward or backward," said the driver.


    The big man stuck his head out to have a look, and found that the car was held up in the air by three concrete pedestals, and the four wheels were directly stuck in the water of the ditch.


    Seeing such a situation, the tattooed man immediately couldn''t help saying: "****, what should I do!"


    The water under the bridge does not look very deep, but the water surface is not frozen. At this time, if you put your feet in the water and then take them out, you don��t know how it will be frozen, and now this place, the nearest village looks like How can I ask for help if my shoes get wet?


    Now these two guys don''t want to chase after the problem of the small compartment card in front, but think about how to get out!


    Soon there was only one way for the two of them to go, because both of them smelled a gasoline smell at the same time. As an old driver, they knew that the most likely reason for such a strong gasoline smell was that the fuel tank was broken. Yes, the gasoline inside is leaking. Thinking of this, the driver cleverly turned off the engine immediately, pulled out the key, and turned off all the power in the car at the same time to prevent gasoline from being drawn.


    There is no heating, even if the two of them stay in the car and stay in the car until tomorrow morning, that is impossible. Squatting in the car in such a wilderness, and in the air a few degrees below zero, there is no Even if you think about it with your brain, you know that this is definitely not a good idea.


    The tattooed man said: "Take off your shoes! Wait until you get to the shore to dry your feet and put them back on!"


    "It''s so cold!" The driver immediately shivered when he heard it, thinking about putting his feet into the river at this time, he immediately shuddered!


    "Then what do you think? Whether you want to be cold for a while or overnight, you choose!" The tattooed man began to take off his shoes while talking.


    Hearing what the tattooed man said, the driver also knew it was true. It is really not suitable to stay in this car without heating, and this is an old car, so there is no airtightness at all. Stay in the car until tomorrow morning, even if it doesn''t freeze to death, it''s almost the same.


    Thinking about it, the driver also took off his shoes. The two took off their shoes one after another, tied the shoelaces together, hung their own shoes around their necks, rolled up the corners of their trousers, looked at the gurgling water in the canal below, gritted their teeth and jumped to the canal almost at the same time. inside.


    "Hold!"


    "I''m going!"


    The two immediately howled at the top of their voices. It seems that the water in the canal is not deep, but in fact the water in the canal is not deep, but the mud in the canal cannot be prevented. Once the two fell into the canal, they realized that the water in the canal was always Covering the crotch, the whole body is called cool, so cool that the two of them feel that their Tianling cover is starting to get cold, and even the heirlooms in the pants are frozen unconscious.


    "ah...ah"


    While screaming ghostly, the two desperately moved their legs and crawled towards the side of the ditch with hands and feet. After landing on the shore, the two of them turned into half-length clay figurines, and began to tremble with their arms crossed.


    "What...how...what to do!" The upper and lower teeth of the car were about to burst into flowers.


    "Hurry up... my... home... help" the tattooed man couldn''t even speak clearly now, and immediately rushed towards the distant village without wearing his shoes.


    Wen Xu really didn''t expect the mud in the canal to be so deep, nor did she think about what to do with these two people, but she just wanted to get rid of them. Get it to the hospital.


    If Wen Xu was by his side, he would definitely persuade the two idiots to climb directly from the roof to the shore. The car was placed on the Dunzi, directly replacing the plank, and they could climb forward and backward. These two people just want to jump into the water . This intelligence is really touching!

 Chapter 24： admiration

    Beep! beep!


    When we arrived at the entrance of the small courtyard, it was already bright. When the horn rang, it was the severe winter in the small courtyard like ants on a hot pot. He brought Xiao Pao over and opened the door.


    "Why is it taking so long! It''s been more than an hour longer than the normal time" Yan Dong yelled at the top of his voice when he saw Wen Xu.


    It was impossible for Wen Xu to tell him the truth, but he just said: "It''s not easy to walk on such a snowy road! Hurry up and stop dawdling, get out of the car quickly, and send over the things that the virtuous king wants."


    Yan Dong immediately walked to the rear compartment, opened the rear compartment door, and said while moving: "I called Xian Wang and said that you haven''t arrived today, so I will send it over later so that he can come with you." Talk to the slaughterhouse and let them do other things first!"


    Hearing about the slaughterhouse, Wen Xu was taken aback for a moment, and said casually, "Five sheep are going to the slaughterhouse?"


    "Didn''t he rent a store now? The business is so good that King Xian wants to make everything more formal. At the beginning, I thought he was making a big fuss, but it didn''t take long for someone to report his store. It��s not that he put that shell in the soup, or that he used waste oil, and some even said that his restaurant is so fresh because it uses the old pot of ingredients that the customers ate the day before..."


    Yan Dong put the slant board on the carriage and began to move the fish basin down. In a plastic basin, one big fish and one small fish weighed about 50 kilograms. , while moving, told Wen Xu about what happened to Zhao Defang''s small restaurant now.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu said: "What kind of morals are these people? Others are doing better than you. They don''t think about how to improve their own standards and make the store better. The first thing that comes to mind is how to bring down a good store! "


    "People don''t have such virtue nowadays!" Yan Dong gestured to Wen Xu, asking him to come over and help her.


    Wen Xu walked over quickly, stretched out the end holding the plastic box, the other end was Yan Dong''s strength, and the box was erected, and the two of them carried the box and put it on the Wuling, two times and five times to move the fish box After arriving at the Wuling, the next step is to drive the sheep. Let��s put it this way, the five sheep are almost squeezed side by side in the back compartment. There is no room to move, and the back compartment has to be stepped on.


    "The car is really small!" Wen Xu sighed.


    Yan Dong, who was closing the car door, heard this and said: "By the way, King Xian is interested in your pork. Apart from pigs, he also thinks chickens are good. He said that your chickens look good. They look different from others. Their old native chickens are all yellow and brown, but your chicken has black feathers with white stars, and several old customers have said that the taste is pure native chicken, authentic... ".


    "Stop it, stop it!" Wen Xu said, "I''ll talk about the chickens and pigs later. How is the sheep selling for me? His business is so good that he doesn''t want to buy anything?"


    There are quite a lot of people doing night markets in Zhao Defang''s area. According to the original plan in Wen Xu''s mind, the night market stalls in Zhao Defang''s area can consume at least ten sheep, but now, Zhao Defang''s five friendly sheep are priced every day. Let the warmth be so embarrassing.


    Now every stall owner who wants to buy mutton thinks that this mutton is expensive. In fact, Wen Xu also understood that they all knew that the price of mutton that Zhao Defang took was lower than the price given to them. They didn��t know how much lower, but they knew it was lower anyway, so everyone felt that they were losing money at this price. The business of the stalls is very good at night, and Zhao Defang has changed from a food stall to a store now, and the price of the dishes has also gone up. Everyone''s demand for warm mutton is not so urgent anymore, so they started talking about the price leisurely. But Wen Xu would never agree to lower the price!


    "If you can get a lot of sheep, he wants it! Now the king is afraid that you will sell the sheep to others," Yan Dong said.


    "His big-ass restaurant consumes five sheep and so many fish a day, it''s enough! If you want sheep, wait and see." Wen Xu knew that Zhao Defang now wished that Wen Xu could only serve his own mutton, but Wen Xu has no such plan so far , He also plans to develop such one or two direct suppliers.


    One is the price, and the other is for my own business. It is better to walk with a few more legs if you are tied to a rope. Friends are friends, and you can help. tree.


    Yan Dong listened and hummed, this guy is not interested in sharing Zhao Defang''s goods, but in how many vegetables he sells every day, Wen Xu said that if he doesn''t give it for the time being, then he won''t give it, and delivering goods to Zhao Defang is not too much for Yan Dong Making money is far less than selling vegetables yourself.


    He opened the car door with a bang, jumped into the cab and said to Wen Wen: "By the way, I have an idea. I want to pull Hu Jun in to do it together. What do you think?"


    "What, how did you think of this? Aren''t you doing a pretty good job alone?" Wen Xu couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard this, and didn''t expect Yan Dong to come out like this.


    "I think everyone is in the same dormitory. I am really too busy here. You also said that you will ship more goods in the future. I can''t do it alone." Yan Dong explained, and then Said: "I just think so here, maybe Hu Jun is not willing to sell vegetables with us, what a shame!"


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said: "You have decided on this matter. Anyway, my price here will not be lower depending on the two of you. You have to think about it. No matter how the income of the two is divided, there must be a difference first. Regulations, or both sides will end up ugly!"


    Wen Xu has lived alone since he was a teenager, and his social experience is higher than that of Yan Dong and Zhao Defang. He has seen relatives turn against each other because of money, and even father and son. Hearing that Yan Dong wants to recruit Hu Jun, he naturally wants to remind him. for a moment.


    Sometimes when it comes to making money, it��s easier for you to find someone you don��t know, and you can do whatever you want, and he doesn��t have to worry about it. Most Chinese people are not good at this point. In many cases, relatives and friends ruined the business, and then you not only lost money but also made a lot of complaints! This is why Wen Xu is unwilling to invest in Zhao Defang''s small shop. For example, Wen Xu will not intervene in the sales in the future, because he is afraid that the money issue will cause everyone and friends to do it one day.


    "Naturally, I''ve thought about it too. I thought we''d open a small directly-operated store here, just rent a small storefront, like a vegetable supermarket, and then we''ll try to pack it up and stop selling it like this. The dishes are directly packed in boxes, that is, to make them look a little more attractive, or people will think that our dishes are similar to the ones on the market. The so-called differentiated marketing, I also plan to buy some fish here. Chicken or something is fine, and some mutton is fine if you can, in short, make them all and try the water first... ".


    When Wen Xu heard that this guy was like a pyramid scheme, he didn''t care about things before, but seeing his income every day, he was smarter than a thief, so he took advantage of this time to start brainwashing himself, saying what business blueprint.


    It''s a pity that Wen Xu is not interested in this at all. He originally wanted to lure him in to do this job, so Wen Zhao quickly raised his hand to interrupt Yan Dong''s words, and said directly: "I don''t care about sales, what do you want to do?" Just do whatever you want, but I have a little request, don��t smash my brand, don��t mix other dishes into my dishes, or use other people��s dishes to pretend to be mine. If something happens, even if This is one time, our cooperation is over! Besides, even if you pull Chang''e down to sell vegetables for you, I will admit it!"


    "I know, I know! Am I that kind of person?" Yan Dong immediately nodded seriously and said, and then there was nothing formal: "I want to pull down Chang''e sister, what kind of vegetables do you want her to sell, are you stupid! "


    Hearing what Yan Dong said, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and patted the car door: "Stop daydreaming, hurry up, the eyes of the wise king are probably green!"


    "Okay, then I''m leaving!"


    As soon as he started the car, Yan Dong closed the window again: "I forgot to tell you, King Xian said that it might be a little later today, and I have to rely on you for the lunch, and the city official''s food at his side at noon." Some official has booked a table, and he has to meet with him."


    "Okay, I got it" Wen Xu knows this matter too well, the human society!


    Watching Wuling drive out of the small courtyard, Wen Xin closed the door, and went back to the house to catch up on a little sleep. Too much time wasted by the small signs last night, and seven hours of sleep was wasted on the highway. superior.


    Thinking of the old Peugeot car, Wen Nu didn''t feel sleepy, and began to think about how to really get rid of these two people. It would definitely not work to go around like this, so I had to think of a good trick!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu felt that he didn''t have a clue for a while, and after thinking about it for a while, he was taken by Zhou Gong to see his daughter.


    Waiting to wake up, I heard Zhao Defang yelling at the door outside the courtyard: "Daxu, Daxu, I''m dead asleep!"


    Wow! Wang! Wang!


    Accompanied by Zhao Defang''s shout, there was also the roar of pillars resounding through the eardrums in the courtyard!


    Immediately put on his clothes, without even his outer pants, Wen Xu immediately ran downstairs.


    "What''s your name, my guest!" Wen Xu yelled at Dong Liang, and opened the courtyard door for Zhao Defang.


    Dong Liang stopped shouting, and sat obediently in the yard, half-closed his eyes, looking imposingly at the slowly opening door.


    Opening the courtyard door, Zhao Defang''s old face was nothing to look at. Although Sun An''an is a woman, it is not surprising that she has seen a lot. What made Wen Xu feel blind was that a black X5 was parked at the door.


    "Damn it, it''s you guys who make money from catering! It''s only been a while, and it''s only been a while since I switched to X5. No wonder I''ve been looking at it for three days. My eyes are almost blind now, it''s so flashy!" Wen Xin As soon as he saw the brand-new X5, his eyes lit up immediately, and he stretched out his hand to pat Zhao Defang''s arm, wanting to take a look.


    Zhao Defang smiled and threw the key in his hand to Wen Xu: "Try it!"


    Sun Anan stretched out his hand and twisted Zhao Defang''s arm and said, "You old slammer! I won''t let you open the door even if I want to kill you. Your buddy gave you the key before you even said it!"


    After finishing speaking, he said to Wen Xu: "It''s been two days since I brought the car back, and I didn''t even let me drive it even if I wanted to. I''m afraid I''ll scratch the car if I don''t know what to do with my feet!"


    Sun An''an can''t make fun of it by talking about it. As for the new car, both of them are willing to lose to Wen Xu, because they both know that without Wen Xu, they can still think about the X5 in their hearts now, and really want to buy a brand new car. , based on the previous stalls, it is estimated that some of them will be done.


    Wen Xu took the key thrown by Zhao Defang, sat in the cab and tried it out: "It''s a good car, let alone drive it, just sitting in the car feels much bigger than my Wulinghao".


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how much is this, how much is your Wuling!" Zhao Defang smiled and climbed into the passenger car, and after getting up, he began to show off the functions of his baby to Wen Xu.


    The fire was on, and the yard was happy. Sun Anan closed the gate, and the two of them were still playing with their heads in the cab. There are few men who don''t like cars, especially luxury cars like BMW Da Ben. No matter how calm Wen Xu''s heart is, he is still a young man in his twenties, so these vulgarities are inevitable.


    "Okay, you, you are the first to realize our brother''s dream of a luxury car!" Wen Xu said, feeling the sound quality of the playback in the car far surpassing the sound quality of his own broken Wuling and the small box card.


    Zhao Defang said: "An''an and I have been begging for a long time, but we didn''t choose to repay the mortgage. Instead, we paid the down payment first and took it out. Enjoy the mortgage first, and pay off the mortgage and car loan slowly! What you pay here is mine. There is no pressure to pay back these things, and it will not be a problem for a year and a half at most.��


    What he said was quite imposing, and he gave Zhao Defang a thumbs up with a warm smile. Wen Xu has also saved a lot during this period, and it is definitely not enough to mention the whole car, but if you say half of the loan and half, there is no problem in repaying it, but it is a pity that the current money Wen Xu is planning to use to save his girlfriend, so he can''t buy it car.


    "This is a pillar? How did it become so ugly?"


    While the two men were chatting, Sun Anan patted the glass and asked Wen Xu why Dongliang was ugly.


    Regarding this issue, Wen Xu was also quite helpless: "I don''t know! I guess it''s because the strings are too strong, and the hidden essence has been revealed."


    "This dog is so ugly, it looks fierce and makes people feel a little scared and timid, which is called a temperament for a dog!" Zhao Defang''s eyes lit up when he saw Dongliang.


    In Zhao Defang''s view, Dongliang''s square head is full of power, his big mouth has a slightly drooping upper lip, and the appearance of a little crossed canine teeth is very intimidating. Ugly is a little ugly, but ugly Majestic, ugly and imposing, not to mention the body is still thick and strong, this skeleton looks strong like a bear.


    "The temperament is a bit like Sun Honglei, although he is ugly but has a good temperament" Zhao Defang said with an example.


    Wen Xu covered his forehead after hearing this: "I guess this is the worst time Honglei got hacked! It''s okay to be like a bull-headed terrier, but ugly as a pillar." Wen Xu shook his head at this point and couldn''t bear to continue. .


    "Give me one when Dongliang gives birth to a puppy, it''s so handsome! Fuck! This is as strong as a calf" Zhao Defang opened his mouth the more he looked at it, the more he liked it, so he opened his mouth to ask for a dog.


    Sun Anan immediately said: "No! It''s too ugly, even if it''s a dog, I want a Teddy too! How about an obedient golden retriever!"


    "You two can raise whatever you like, and Dongliang is a male, so he can''t have puppies," Wen Xu said.


    Zhao Defang glanced at Sun An''an and stopped talking. The hearts of the two men were put on the car again.


    "Where is Yan Dong?" No one paid attention to him, and Sun Anan felt that Dongliang was too ugly, so he had to pull the back seat of the X5 and start talking.


    "I guess it''s delayed getting the car," Wen Nuan lowered her head and replied.

 Chapter 25： Change

    Zhao Defang and Wen Xu were fiddling with the car in the car. Sun An''an felt a little redundant after staying here for a while. Not only did he not integrate himself into the conversation between the two men, but he felt that he was about to fall asleep listening to the two men talk. The feeling of being caught.


    "Okay, let''s do it together, Wen Xu, if there is any dish to wash, let me do it" Sun An''an said.


    Wen Xu is not too polite, everyone is a classmate, so he said without raising his head: "There are vegetables and meat in the main room, see what you like to clean up, and leave the rest for me later!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Sun Anan opened the car door, got out of the car and started to work.


    Sun Anan washed the meat and vegetables first, and then packed the fish with him. Forty minutes had passed, and the two men were still nesting on the X5. They didn''t know what they were playing with. They just wanted to make fun of it. After the two of them said a few words, they heard the sound of a car outside the courtyard gate, and before they reached the gate, they heard the sound of a horn and Yan Dong''s loud voice.


    "Open Sesame! Open Sesame!"


    Sun Anan opened the courtyard door and saw that Yan Dong was driving a new big bread, followed by the original small Wuling, so he said with a smile: "Your car is big enough!"


    Yan Dong smiled and stretched out his head: "Of course..., shit, whose BMW is it?"


    Sun Anan said: "Our family has been mentioning it for two days!"


    "You''re really good at it!" After Yan Dong said a word, he drove his brand new big bread into the yard, not to mention, this small yard is so big that even four cars parked there can''t fit it.


    "Hu Jun, I don''t need to introduce you!" After jumping out of the car, Yan Dong pointed at Sun An''an and said to Hu Jun who was driving in.


    Sun Anan smiled and waved to Hu Jun who was sitting in the car, but what Hu Jun did next made Sun Anan a little uncomfortable. Hu Jun pressed the car window, not only smiled at Sun An''an, but also waved to her.


    "Old classmate, long time no see!"


    Hearing Hu Jun''s question, Sun An''an couldn''t help being stunned, and after recovering, he smiled at Hu Jun and said, "Hu Jun, is it really you, don''t someone else put on your skin Bar!"


    According to Sun Anan''s understanding of Hu Jun in the past, when you greeted him, it was enough for him to smile face-to-face with you. Now this enthusiastic young man and the Hu Jun in his memory Jun''s taciturn impression is completely different.


    Hu Jun said with a smile: "Don''t mention the past, it was my fault"


    After speaking, he walked out of the cab, glanced at the X5 and said, "The best guess among the classmates is that you and your wife are the two of you, and you even drove the BMW."


    "The loan! I owe a whole lot of debt to the bank, this thing is just a facade" Sun Anan said with a smile.


    "By the way, why are you here alone, where is Guan Siya?" Hu Jun turned his head and looked around, and asked Sun An''an: "Wen Xu and Guan Siya are getting married soon, you two are ours. The last two couples in the class"


    Sun Anan heard this and said to Yan Dong: "Did you not tell him?"


    "Tell me what?" Hu Jun was a little confused.


    Yan Dong whispered: "Guan Siya and Wen Xu broke up. It happened three months ago. No one told you?"


    Hu Jun said: "Who will tell me this! No, what''s going on? I heard that Wen Xu''s salary is very good in Mingzhu. Now that the small business looks like you, I think it''s okay. Could it be Wen Wen? Is there anyone out there?"


    "What nonsense, I''ll tell you about this later" Yan Dong glanced at X5: "Anyway, don''t mention it now"


    Wen Xu didn''t hear the conversations of several people. Now Wen Xu is sitting in the cab and listening to music with his eyes closed, and someone is showing off while listening.


    "How about it, is the sound quality impressive?"


    "As far as our ears are concerned, we think it''s top-notch with a few 40-yuan speakers around us!" Wen Wen gave Zhao Defang a small blow.


    "Hey! Hu Jun and the others are back" Zhao Defang turned her head, just about to show off a few more words when she saw Hu Jun and Yan Dong standing not far from the window, and said something immediately.


    As soon as he heard the guests had arrived, Wen Xu opened his eyes, opened the car door and walked out.


    "Long time no see, Hu Jun!"


    After getting out of the car door, Wen Xu greeted Hu Jun. The first time he saw Hu Jun, Wen Xu almost didn''t recognize him. When he was in college, he felt that Hu Jun was too shy, as if he was immersed in his own world Similarly, he was wearing sportswear all day long, but now he was wearing a suit. The standard salesman style of Hu Jun made Wen Xu feel a little uncomfortable and broke the inherent impression of Hu Jun in his heart.


    Hu Jun saw Wen Xu and Zhao Defang get out of the car, took two steps quickly, stretched out his hand with a smile, first embraced Wen Xu and gave him a gentle hug, and then hugged Zhao Defang again.


    This action directly stunned Wen Xu and Zhao Defang. The two of them didn''t know how to describe their mood at the moment, so they could only look at each other with a confused look on their faces!


    Hu Jun saw the expressions on the faces of the two and said with a smile: "What''s the matter? I can''t accept such Western etiquette, why don''t I give you a thousand?"


    Zhao Defang said with a smile: "No, you have changed too much! For a while, Daxu and I couldn''t accept it."


    After speaking, Zhao Defang opened his arms and hugged Hu Jun again.


    "I used to be in school, and I have been in the society for a few years. I know that my temper is not good. Besides, sometimes even if you don''t want to change, the society will make you change. It doesn''t mean that the society is just a big dye vat. Well, I have been dyed into an ordinary person by this society," Hu Jun said.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "I believe you are in sales with this eloquence. I have to say that this dyeing vat is good at dyeing. It is much better than you in college!"


    They are all classmates, although the relationship in college was average, but after living together for four years, as long as they chatted warmly, the friendship between classmates will come out naturally, and there will not be too much emotion, even if it is Everyone used to get along so well, but if you want to find a topic, you can still find it.


    Sun An''an listened to the four standing in the yard chatting for five or six minutes, and stretched out his fingers to check the watch on his wrist: "Everyone, everyone, if you want to catch up on the old days, can you wait for the dinner table to talk about it? It''s almost eleven o''clock. Do you hurry up and get your lunch together?"


    Hearing what Sun An''an said, Wen Xu immediately slapped his forehead: "It''s my fault!" After speaking, he said to Yan Dong and Hu Jun, "You go with the Xian Wang to experience his little wife first. Xian Wang, Let me borrow this big wife for a while!"


    "Just don''t abduct me!" Zhao Defang made a small joke to Wen Xu, then took Yan and Hu back to the car and continued to show off.


    Wen Xu��s side is preparing lunch with Sun An��an. Wen Xu��s plan is also very simple. It��s just stew, three pots of dishes for five people, mutton stewed radish, cabbage, sausage and pork chops, etc. stewed in one pot, and a pot of Wen Xu��s version Pickled fish. Anyway, the quality of the meat is good and the portion is sufficient. Besides, you don��t need to be too particular about your classmates. The color and aroma are enough.


    After half an hour, three white porcelain sea basins filled with steaming dishes were placed on the Eight Immortals table, and everyone gathered around the table to prepare for dinner.


    As the host, Wen Xu naturally wanted to ask: "Would you like some wine or something? I have beer here. If you want to drink white wine, there is also Fei Tian! You can''t drink it in Yan Dong. He is leaving the car in the afternoon. Do you three want some?" Son"


    "I can''t drink either. I have something to do at night." Zhao Defang said: "A friend from Shangshang wants to come to our restaurant for dinner. I have to go back at 3:30 at most. An An can drink less." Son"


    Sun Anan said: "Okay, then I''ll have some"


    Seeing Wen Xu looking at him, Hu Jun said: "How about we have a beer? Anyway, I don''t have a car to drive. If the virtuous king doesn''t want to drink, I''ll come."


    "Then let''s have something white. To be honest, I haven''t drunk Feitian yet. If we are like this, I won''t persuade you. You can do it according to your own amount!" Wen Xu is not interested in persuading people to drink, and he doesn''t like it either. There are all kinds of persuasion methods on the table.


    Hu Jun was not polite when he heard this, nodded and said: "Sure, I will measure in twos and halfs, and if there is more, I will make a fool of myself!"


    Sun Anan saw the two men looking at him and smiled: "Then I am the same, so let''s be white."


    Wen Xu stood up and went to the next room, took out a bottle of Feitian, opened a bottle, took out three glasses, and divided the bottle of wine into three parts, each with a glass.


    "Don''t say anything else, the meat is enough!" Wen Xu took a sip by himself, and then motioned for everyone to eat.


    Zhao Defang stretched out his chopsticks, picked up a piece of mutton, put it in his mouth, took a few bites and said, "The mutton is good, but your method is a bit rough, not as good as the chef in our restaurant."


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense, I don''t have a penny for cooking, and he relies on this stuff to eat!" Naturally, Wen Wen knew that cooking by himself was good, and compared to ordinary people, he used it to compare with the big food in his restaurant. Cooking is not at the same level at all: "You can''t stop your mouth if you eat something!"


    "The chef of your shop? Then I''m going to try it. In my opinion, Wen Xu''s craftsmanship is top-notch. To be honest, I have never eaten such good mutton in my memory. It doesn''t have any smell. Put it in Every bite in my mouth is full of the smell of mutton. You must know that I am not a person who eats all kinds of mutton. If there is a smell of mutton, I will not use my chopsticks." Hu Jun stretched out his hand to gnaw the lamb ribs in full swing, while Said slowly.


    "Call me when you''re coming, and I''ll let the chef cook it himself!" Zhao Defang said.


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Defang turned the topic to Wen Xu again: "Da Xu, bring me some pigs and so on, let''s do it, I want thirty chickens a day, fifteen geese, and two pigs! The price is about Like you sell the ones in this town, do you think it''s okay?"


    "You want so much, can you sell it out?" Wen Xu asked.


    Zhao Defang curled her lips: "Do you know that my restaurant needs to be reserved now? If you come on time, you may not be your turn when it closes. I think it''s a bit monotonous to have fish and sheep! I think Change up more tricks, do the ones on the market, and do the ones on your side, let the customers choose..."


    "It''s still you who are smart bosses! Treating guests to dinner, there are a few dishes that are shameless, and those who want to save face have to order expensive dishes," Hu Jun said.


    Yan Dong nodded when he heard that.


    Zhao Defang said: "You think it''s such a good profit, let me tell you, it''s only been a long time since the opening, and I''ve planned for three or four people who threw cockroaches into the soup after dinner, and two more people who threw cockroaches into the mutton soup. Throwing a little dead mouse, fortunately my operation room is fully open, customers can see the operation inside, and there are cameras installed in both the hall and the private room.��


    Hu Jun was dumbfounded when he said this: "Then what should we do later?"


    "What should I do? Call the police, and then let it go after a while." Zhao Defang said, "It''s not as easy as you think. The colleagues here are jealous of the business and want to destroy it. Reporting you for releasing poisonous fruit shells It''s a trivial matter. Throwing cockroaches and killing rats is also a common method. I have also heard that some bosses hired people to poison the back kitchen of other stores! Another point is that the taste is good, and it may attract a bunch of people. Wearing a hat with a big brimmed hat, you can''t get angry! Everyone looks like a human being, hey, it''s bitter to say it!"


    After hearing this, Sun Anan took another sip of bitterness: "We can only find the door **** town kid now! Sometimes I feel that I am not as happy as when I was setting up a stall. At the beginning, he installed so many cameras. I don��t think so. I agree, but fortunately I pretended, if it weren''t for the reputation of our store, it would be affected."


    Hu Jun listened and nodded, sighed and said: "This is the case everywhere. I can''t continue working in our hometown because of this. I just started working here and don''t know the rules, so I settle the rest of the account. Who knew that the director just didn��t want to settle the bill for him, and no one on my side told me about it. Later, I found out that he dug a hole for himself. I influenced him to be promoted to the rank of chief clerk, what kind of rotten people are you talking about!"


    "Hey, hey! Brothers, we are here for a gathering, not for a complaining meeting! You guys are really serious, the X5 is already on, so you can just treat it as a test." Yan Dong smiled and brought the topic back to the happy one. on the road.


    "How is it?" Zhao Defang looked at Wen Xu and asked.


    "I can only increase the amount you want slowly, it''s impossible to get to this amount all at once." After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu felt that he should increase it a bit. Hearing what Zhao Defang said, Wen Xu felt that it was really not easy for him Yes, to be honest, the time spent on these messy things in domestic business is really boring, and it��s not good if you don��t spend it.


    If what Zhao Defang said was Wen Xu''s words, as for what he said just now, it''s not true that there is no such thing at all, but it is impossible to say that there is no exaggeration. Now that Wen Xu agreed, the goal will be achieved. As for the small number Take your time, isn''t there a future?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Defang stretched out his hand and patted Wen Xu''s shoulder with a smile: "I will admit how much you give! An An, give me a glass of Da Xu!"


    "I despise you!" Yan Dong said, "I''ve been tricked by a beauty!"


    Wen Xu quickly raised his hand and said, "Forget it, just help me look a little more elegant, don''t be fooled away!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Sun Anan smiled and said, "What do I think of her as a living person, don''t ask me about this!".


    "Okay, I won''t look for you, I''ll take care of it myself" Wen Xu smiled.


    Everyone just drank wine and ate vegetables, and slowly began to talk about interesting things in college. This chat lasted for more than two hours, and the first one left was Yan Dong, who started at one o''clock. He loaded his new car with vegetables and left. At two o''clock, the remaining three got on the X5 and went back. Only Wen Xu was left in the courtyard.


    Wen Xu stepped into the space as soon as he lifted his foot, and began to count the land that was completely his own.

 Chapter 26： good job done

    The small thatched hut in the space is still the same, and the furnishings inside have not been touched much. It is nothing more than going to the house from time to time to take a nap or something. As for the books inside, Wen Xu also tried to read twice, but because the old books are all It was typesetting vertically, and it was turned from right to left, which made it very uncomfortable to read, so Wen Xu turned it over once or twice, and after reading two pages, she became dizzy and didn''t read much.


    To say that the number of chickens, sheep, and geese has changed the most from the beginning. Since I came in, the number of dozens of each group has almost doubled, but when the number reaches ninety-nine, they all stop. After so many days, after countless experiments, I found that once the number reaches ninety-nine, things like livestock and poultry seem to have reached a certain balance, and the number will not change. One will die, and one will be born to make up for the lack of one.


    Take chicken flocks as an example. Adult roosters and hens account for about one-third of the total chicken flock, half-sized chickens also order one-third, and the remaining one-third are all young chickens, that is, Fluffy little chicks, when you remove a cockerel, another half-sized cockerel grows, and a chick grows into a half-sized chick, and A hen will lay an egg, and a chick will soon hatch into a chick, and it will definitely be a cockerel.


    If the number reaches ninety-nine and you add another chicken to it, then one chicken will die, and it will be of the corresponding gender, which is very magical. Unless you take all the females at once, the cycle continues forever.


    Of course Wen Xu is not so stupid, taking out all the females, isn''t this a bad brain and causing trouble for herself!


    Whether it��s geese, sheep, pigs, or even fish in the water, it��s like this, as if they circulate in a certain order. Like these days, Wen Xu catches sheep and catches fish in the space. After catching and fishing, after waiting for about a day, another group of young sheep and small fish grow into big fish. look.


    As for why the number of each population is always ninety-nine, Wen Xu doesn''t understand, and doesn''t want to figure out what the mechanism is. Wen Xu is very self-aware about this, and it is estimated that if I spend my time researching this problem with my IQ , I don��t have to do the second thing in this life!


    Anyway, it��s not a big deal for Wen Xu not to understand, space is already unimaginable, this thing is nothing!


    As for the space outside the surrounding woods, Wen Xu also tried to walk in, but every time he walked in, he felt that he was walking straight, and would return to the original point after a few trees, as if there was a kind of mystery It''s the same as pulling yourself back to the original place with strength.


    Wen Xu also thought about climbing up a big tree to see what was outside the forest, and he also put it into practice, taking some modern tools to go in, but he gave up when he climbed halfway, the big tree tens of meters high, At halfway to 20 meters, Wen Xu suffered from acrophobia, and almost hung himself in the middle of the tree and couldn''t get down, drying himself to dry!


    To say that the most understanding of space comes from the water flowing out of the jade tripod. This water seems to be the core of the operation of the entire space. When the water in the tripod waters a plant, that plant will grow wildly. For example, if you water a small sapling, A small glass of water can make it grow more than a hundred growth rings, which is very insane.


    I have to say that Wen Xu likes this kind of madness from the bottom of her heart!


    Not only the space, but Wen Xu also has a crazy habit. After getting the space, none of the money she earned has been deposited in the bank. Except for the bank card, all other accounts have been emptied, and now all the assets are placed on the side of the couch in the small hut in the space, all of which are one hundred sheets, and the bundles wrapped in white paper are Ten thousand yuan, now more than fifty red bills Grandpa Mao is just lying on the edge of the couch in the house, every time he sleeps in the space, there is a 50% chance of Wen Nuan opening and closing his eyes When I opened my eyes, I saw these grandpas.


    It''s just that Wen Xu who is lying on the couch is not looking at these dozens of bundles of money, but thinking about what happened last night. These two people have to follow him, and now they are frowning worriedly thinking about how to get rid of these two people.


    Wen Xu never thought about killing two people. Wen Xu was not so tyrannical, because he killed two people because he wanted to steal his own way to get rich. Teach people a lesson so that they don''t follow me in the future.


    There are many ways to kill him. The most joyful thing is to close the space and do whatever you want. As long as it is in the space, it is a tiger. Wen Xin also believes that he can play with it as a kitten, but now he is thinking about how to make it If the two of them don''t follow him, they have to rely on scaring.


    Following this train of thought, Wen Xin thought: How to scare?


    Pretend to be the boss, that��s definitely not okay, pretending to be the second-generation official with a backstage, it��s not reliable, which official second-generation has nothing to do to make money by selling vegetables, there are many ways for people to make money, and people will send money if they don��t do anything, Who can sell vegetables! Even pretending to be coquettish can''t be used, so there is only the most primitive one, the intimidation of pretending to be a ghost!


    Thinking of pretending to be a ghost, Wen Xu''s little brain couldn''t help but light up, and then he had an idea! Thinking of this, he immediately regained his energy and began to ponder carefully with his chin in hand.


    After thinking about it for about half an hour, Wen Xu had an idea, so he got out of the space, got dressed, went downstairs and went straight to his little Wuling, got on the little Wuling, and just as he was about to drive, he saw Dongliang He was wagging his tail and barking at himself.


    "You are guarding the door at home!" Wen Xu said.


    Dongliang''s dog face immediately shrugged, and he sat down on the ground listlessly, and then looked at Wen Nuan eagerly. The word depression was written all over his dog face. Originally, his face was ugly, but now it looks wrinkled. The little old man is quite funny.


    Watching it, Wen Xu gave a few laughs, and then stretched out his hand and pushed open the passenger door: "Come on!"


    Seeing the door open, Dong Liang opened his mouth instantly, jumped onto the passenger seat with a jet black tongue, and lay obediently on the ground of the passenger seat.


    Wen Xu drove the car to the door, stopped the car and opened the door, then drove the car out, locked the door, and then drove his little Wuling to the city.


    As soon as he entered the urban area, Wen Xu went straight to the largest small commodity wholesale market, and sold some rather weird things there. When he was waiting to come out, there were a lot of them on the back seat of Xiao Wuling. Fortunately, There is room for Wen Xu to install, if these things are moved back to the small courtyard, Yan Dong will probably be driven half crazy!


    After getting all the props that he could think of, Wen Xu thought that he had arrived here. This Commodity City is not far from where Guan Siya works, at most half an hour away, so he planned to stop by Take a look at Guan Siya''s working place, it must have been so many days without showing her face, and today I happened to go to her place to show my face. Thinking of this, Wen Xu drove the small Wuling to the place where Guan Siya worked.


    Who knew that the car hadn''t gone halfway, and saw a couple reaching out to stop the car on the side of the road. The woman still had a big belly and looked painful.


    But the passing cars were flying past the two of them, and none of them would stop to pick up the two of them. When they turned their heads and saw a taxi on the side road, the driver immediately hung up the sign that there was a customer. When he got up, an accelerator jumped over from the side of his little Wuling.


    "Damn, who the **** is that!" After a curse, Wen Xu started to slow down, and then parked the car beside the couple.


    Pressed the car window, Wen Xu asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "My daughter-in-law has a stomach ache. Maybe she''s about to give birth. Please drive us to the hospital. I''ll give you the money! Double!" The husband said hurriedly.


    "What money are you raising, hurry up and get in the car!" Seeing that the sweat on his wife''s face was painful, Wen Xu immediately said to his husband.


    As soon as the man heard this, he stretched out his hand and opened the side door, helped his wife into the car, and the couple said as they got into the car: "Thank you, thank you! We have been waiting for almost five minutes, and no car is willing to take us. The elder brother is really Kind people!"


    "Which hospital are you going to?" Wen Xu waved his hand here, and after being polite, he took his mobile phone and prepared to change the navigation.


    "Women and children! Come closer to women and children." The husband closed the car door.


    As soon as Wenxu entered the Maternal and Child Health Hospital, Zhiling''s sweet voice came from the navigation system: "Please turn around after 100 meters!"


    Wen Xu saw that he was straight ahead, and then heard the voice of the young daughter-in-law who couldn''t stop humming behind him, so he stopped a hundred meters away, and just turned around here.


    Thinking of this, coupled with the urgency of the situation, Wenxuan turned on the turn signal and started to turn around. Who knows that his head has not turned yet, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw a red car running towards him'' Hui'' came over, and the speed was definitely over ninety miles.


    Wen Xu slammed on the brakes, but who knows, he was still a little slower. He only heard the red car squeak for a while, and finally ended with a bang, and the fronts of the two cars collided.


    "****!" As soon as he saw the wicked face of the little red car, Wen Xu suddenly felt that this feeling was not good, and he was selected!


    Looking at the red body, and the leaping black horse on the yellow head, Wen Xin knew that he had won the grand prize today, and when he swung the steering wheel, he hit a real Ferrari!


    "Hey, buddy, why are you driving, and you are going to turn around on the double yellow line right here?" The owner of the car looked young, about the same age as Wen Xu, in his twenties and thirties, and was very well dressed Although it is not in a suit and leather shoes, but the clothes are not ordinary at first glance, and I don''t see much anger when I get off the car, and the tone of my speech is unhurried and very cultivated.


    People go straight and turn around on their own, don''t care about their speed or not, I take full responsibility for it, seeing that I hit a Ferrari, I can''t just sit still, so I immediately opened the door and got out of the car, and looked at the two cars There is nothing wrong with my little Wuling. The right side of the front of the car is a little sunken. I guess it can be fixed with a few hammers. But the red little Fa is not just a matter of sunken , the headlight was cracked, the front bumper was warped, and a piece of paint the size of a palm was scraped off. It was much worse than my own little Wuling.


    Seeing this, Wen Xu couldn''t help touching her head and said: Is Wuling really so awesome! ? Ferrari can''t be papered?


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m fully responsible! There''s a pregnant woman in my car, can we take a photo to get insurance? That buddy''s wife is in a hurry to have a baby." Looking at the car, even if it is a small Ferrari, it won''t drain my half a million insurance money, so I think it''s time to hurry up, and I can send someone to have a baby here.


    The young man who got out of the car looked at Wen Xu and suddenly said, "Your friend?"


    Before waiting for the couple in the car to reply, the stylishly dressed woman in the co-pilot got down from the seat, looked at the warm little Wuling and couldn''t help smiling: "You are fully responsible for the insurance, the insurance is enough to accompany you." No, do you know what kind of car this is and how much it is? Hey, buddy, if you buy half a million insurance, then you will have fun?"


    Wen Xu listened to this and smiled: "Don''t worry about how much, if the insurance is not enough, I''ll just pay you out of my own pocket." Wen Xu didn''t believe it, even if it was to change the front bumper, it would still cost 500,000 plus dozens of dollars in his own space No way! Even if it''s not enough, I can still do it within a year, so what''s the big deal. Look at you, you little chick, it seems like you can''t afford to pay for a small Wuling!


    The old man Taizu said, don��t panic when you have food in your hands, and you don��t have to worry about repaying debts with space in your hands for Wenxu!


    "We''re just in the car!" As soon as Wen Xu finished speaking, he heard the door slam open. The man who was still sitting in the car opened the car door, helped his wife with a big belly to get out of the car, and got out of the car On the other hand, he said: "It''s none of our business. I just stopped his car and wanted him to take us to the hospital. It has nothing to do with this traffic accident. He drove the car. If you want someone to lose money, you have to find him." he��"


    While talking, the husband and wife got out of the car and walked to the side. At this time, the little daughter-in-law was holding her stomach and hurting. The two almost ran forward along the road with a trot. They must have been frightened by Ferrari. Now even my daughter-in-law''s stomach doesn''t hurt anymore.


    "You guys! I didn''t ask you to pay the compensation with me..." Wen Xu didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t say that he would let the two of them share the money for the car repair. Just now he looked grateful, but now he runs faster than a rabbit Hurry up!


    The man driving the Ferrari couldn''t help laughing at Wen Nuan''s depressed expression: "Now I believe they are not your friends!"

 Chapter 27： curious

    "I said I don''t know each other, I just want to do a good deed." Wen Xu didn''t know what to say for a while, and was a little depressed.


    "Then are you still in a hurry?" the man looked at Wen Xu and asked with a smile.


    Wen Xu shook his head: "Don''t rush, you go to the repairman, I''ll go to the insurance company, we took all the photos that should be taken here, and then ask if you can move it, don''t occupy the road, at this time It doesn��t make sense to cross most of the road directly on our side.��


    "Okay!" The man said and took out his phone.


    At this moment, a traffic policeman in his forties arrived at the scene, asked about the situation of the two of them, and asked Wen Xu: "You are fully responsible, you know, why did you turn around at this place?"


    "I know it''s a double yellow line, but I''m in a hurry. I also told this gentleman that I am fully responsible. Hey, I just kindly took the couple to the women''s and children''s house. His daughter-in-law seems to be about to give birth. My stomach hurts badly, so I just wanted to hurry up, but I didn''t expect this to happen due to an oversight..." Wen Xu explained.


    The traffic police took a look at Wen Xu: "Where are those two?"


    "Let''s go" Wen Xu said.


    "Who will prove it for you?" The traffic policeman saw that there was only one dog left on the empty car, so he asked again: "If no one proves that you turn around here, you will have to deduct points and fines."


    The man suddenly said at this time: "I can prove to him that there was indeed a couple in his car when the collision happened. The woman had a big belly, but when she saw that it was this car he hit, she quickly got out of the car and left."


    Hearing what the man said, the traffic policeman couldn''t help laughing, then closed his notebook and said, "Then forget it this time, points won''t be deducted, and fines won''t be fined. It''s a good thing for you to do good deeds. But you have to look around, it��s not okay to drive like this, how dangerous! You should ask your insurance company to see how to repair this car.��


    After finishing speaking, I couldn''t help but say another sentence: "You really know how to choose the time! Why can''t you take a second look? It''s okay to change to an Audi."


    "Comrade policeman, there is still a choice. If I could choose, I would rather take a detour." Wen Xu was also amused by the traffic policeman''s words.


    Little Wuling crashed into a Ferrari, and it was Xiao Wuling who was responsible for it all. The traffic policeman felt that it was too bad luck for Wenxu, let alone the traffic policeman. .


    Waiting for Wen Xu''s insurance company to come over, the maintenance company over there came and summed up the repair costs, excluding the insurance company''s compensation, Wen Xu''s side would have to pay 200,000 yuan!


    Hearing that the small Wuling car wanted to pay 200,000 yuan, the surrounding crowd immediately burst into exclamation.


    "The owner of this little Wuling is dumbfounded, and he wants to pay 200,000! His eyes are almost blind from crying!"


    Before Wen Xu could speak, he heard someone in the crowd start to yell.


    "See if this works, you go to repair the car first, and I''ll send you the 200,000 yuan tomorrow." Wen Xu also wanted to pay for it now, but she didn''t want to take the risk in public.


    The Ferrari man said: "No need, you also want to help others out of kindness, just remember to be more careful when driving next time, it''s not easy for you to make money!"


    Hearing what the Ferrari man said, the people around me immediately burst into surprise again, and someone in the crowd immediately said: "This young man is generous!"


    "Hey, the guy who drives the Wuling, why don''t you hurry up and thank me!"


    "Yes, yes! Hurry up and thank you!"


    Hearing the croaks from the surrounding crowd, Wen Nu turned his head and glanced at the faces of these people, and then opened his mouth and said, "What''s the matter, everyone? Go home early if you have nothing to do, what are you running around outside in the cold weather?" !"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and said to the Ferrari man: "My responsibility is my responsibility. I will send you 200,000 yuan tomorrow, and we will follow the rules!"


    Hearing this, the Ferrari man looked at Wen Nu with a look of surprise, let alone the Ferrari man, even the exaggeratedly dressed woman standing by the car looked like a monster.


    "Give me your address and phone number, and I''ll deliver it to you tomorrow afternoon at the latest." After Wen Wen finished speaking, she walked back to the car and took out a paper and pen from her glove box.


    Ferrari man looked at Wen Xu, smiled, took the pen, wrote down the address on the paper and left a phone number: "Call me when you get here!"


    "Hmm!" Wen Xu tore the paper from the notebook, folded it and put it in his pocket.


    "That''s it for today!" After finishing speaking, he got into the car and wanted to leave, but saw that the car of the two of them was about to be towed away. The two of them had no car to use. It''s not easy to get a taxi at this point, so I tried to be polite to the two of them: "Where are you going, do you want me to give you a ride, it''s very difficult to get a taxi at this point!"


    Ferrari man heard it, and immediately said: "I was just about to mention this matter to you, then I will thank you in advance, let''s go to Hongquanda Building!"


    After finishing speaking, the Ferrari man immediately came to the side of the car, opened the door and sat in the car without waiting for Wen Xu to speak.


    Waiting for the dazed girl to come back to her senses, she happily stood beside the car and said to the Ferrari man who went in first, "Go in!"


    Originally, Wen Xu was so polite, but she never thought that these two people would really ride in her little Wuling. Originally, I thought that my little Wuling and the two would definitely feel that my clothes would be dirty if I sat in, but I didn''t expect these two to look around like curious babies after they sat in.


    Wen Xu started the car, and asked the two people sitting in the back: "You have never been in such a broken car, do you think it is new?"


    Ferrari man said: "I used to ride in worse cars when I was a child, but I haven''t sat in a car with cloth seats like this since I was ten years old, but your car is quite individual."


    Looking through the rearview mirror, Wen Xu also saw the two sitting on the cloth chair with their buttocks bouncing, probably because they wanted to test the softness of the chair.


    The man from Ferrari took a look inside the car. What kind of decorations and feelings do you talk about about Wuling��s car? It��s really nonsense. This thing is able to run and fit. It would be crazy to have such a request.


    Ferrari guy didn��t have the nerve to say that your car is dressed in a badass, not to mention the string of car logos on the back are also on the interior, and the cloth seats still have the pattern of Saint Seiya.


    This guy lost interest after staring at it for less than a minute, looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Brother, what do you do?"


    "Vegetable seller!" Wen Xu said truthfully.


    "I don''t think it''s easy for you to sell vegetables. I''m not short of money, so don''t pay back the 200,000. If you''re not kind enough to help others, just rely on your double yellow lines to turn around. Don''t say 200,000, even 20,000. I will let you give it back. Now you are doing good deeds and you can��t pay back the money. You have impressed me and insisted on paying back the 200,000. Now there are fewer and fewer people with principles like you,�� Ferrari said. .


    Wen Xu looked at the road ahead without turning his head, and said to the Ferrari man: "You really impress me, I bumped into your Ferrari before, so according to the routine, you have to come down and show off your power, Say a few words, do you have good eyesight, you know how much my car costs, and you can��t afford to sell it for the rest of your life.��


    "Hahaha!" Ferrari man laughed when he heard Wen Xu say this: "Isn''t this what the rich second generation looks like in the public''s mind?"


    After laughing, the Ferrari man stretched out his hand to Qingxu who was driving: "My name is Xu Daxin, Xu Daxin, Xu Daxin, Daren Daren, Xinxin Xin!"


    Turned his head, and quickly took advantage of the red light to shake hands with Xu Daxin: "Warm, warm, sunny"


    "The name is nice, my name is Zhuo Xuanqing, Zhuo who is excellent, Yi who plays games, and sunny who is sunny." The girl also stretched out her little hand.


    Wen Xu had to pat her again: "Wen Xu!"


    "Brother Daxin is not short of money," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Wen Xu said: "Whether you have money or not is your business, it''s my fault, then I should give the money!"


    If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t know what success would be like if you heard that others wouldn''t let you pay back the money, but Wen Nuan didn''t think so, if you owed others on your side, you would have to pay it back. Do you want it to be yours? Things, but I have to give.


    This kind of thinking may seem very stupid to some people, but this is the bottom line of warmth, and I don��t want to accept favors and owe others such nonsense. But when others encounter difficulties, if they can do what they can, they will reach out to help. This is Wen Xu''s requirement for himself: strict self-discipline and lenient treatment of others.


    "That''s fine, it''s up to you!" Xu Xinda felt that this person was a bit out of his wits. Most people must say thank you or something at this time, and they don''t need to pay back the money, but this one is afraid that he owes the debt. , would rather give money the same!


    But I thought again: If it wasn''t for his poor brain, then he wouldn''t look so special, and it would be even less likely for him to be on this little Wuling.


    Xu Daxin became curious about Wen Xu, so he naturally asked Wen Xu what kind of dishes he was selling now, but Wen Xu said that he bought pork, mutton, etc., and then he said that it was a bit coherent, the price of each dish. Speaking of the price, I didn''t even stagger, so I really believed that the buddy in front of me who was driving a Wuling and wanted to pay back his 200,000 yuan was really a vegetable seller!


    We chatted all the way, Chan Daxin and Zhuo Yiqing asked Wen Xu, but Wen Xu had no interest in making friends with the two rich second generations, because in Wen Xu''s plan, even if he sold the house in Mingzhu, it would still be the Pearl of his hometown Running at both ends, I really have no interest in flattering these rich second generations, and I don''t lack money or connections, so why bother!


    "You ugly dog!" Zhuo Yiqing quickly saw Dong Liang squatting in front of the co-pilot, and suddenly said this.


    Dong Liang turned his head, glanced at Zhuo Yiqing, then turned his head away, and sat obediently on the passenger seat, squinting his eyes.


    "Your dog still rolls his eyes at me!" Zhuo Yiqing saw Dong Liang''s look of disdain for herself, and said vigorously, "Let my Tony bite you in the future!".


    Xu Daxin said: "Your Tony may not be able to bite this dog!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned to Wen Xu and said, "Brother Wen, what breed is your dog? Is it a fighting dog?"


    "No, Chuanzi, when I was young, people said it was a tiger spot, but now it doesn''t look like a tiger spot except for this skin," Wen Wen said.


    Zhuo Yiqing guessed that she cared about her pet dog very much, after hearing Xu Daxin''s words, she said, "How is it possible, my Tony is a purebred fighting dog!"


    Xu Daxin said: "From the outside, this dog is also an aggressive dog, with thick limbs, thick subcutaneous fat, and a wide snout and a large head, which proves that the bite force must be low. From the looks of it, it''s definitely above your Tony."


    "People say that Tony can defeat the spotted hyena single-handedly," Zhuo Yiqing defended.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu couldn''t help laughing, then turned to Zhuo Yiqing and said, "That''s what the person who sold the dog to you said, a dog is a dog, don''t brag about it so mysteriously, okay, it sounds the same as before. It��s like a mastiff, any Tibetan mastiff can kill a tiger, let alone a tiger, a wild North American gray wolf can solve it! A beast and a domestic dog are not at the same level.��


    Xu Daxin also laughed.


    Zhuo Yiqing snorted and muttered: "My Tony is amazing!"


    As for the so-called dog lovers, Wen Xu has nothing to say, just reason with unreasonable people, Wen Zhao is not stupid, just concentrate on driving your own car.


    Xu Daxin became interested in Dongliang, and tried to tease Dongliang a few times, but Dongliang, who had checked clearly, was not interested in Xu Daxin, and didn''t even give him a good face.


    The Hongguangda Building is not only tall but also imposing. As soon as the little Wuling on Wenxu''s side stopped at the door, it immediately attracted the attention of a group of people. After a gesture of greeting, he drove the little Wuling towards Guan Siya''s work place as if his buttocks were smoking.


    When I arrived at the place, I was in a hurry, saying that Guan Siya didn''t work overtime today and left after work, and I couldn''t get through to Guan Siya''s mobile phone. Wen Xu thought that something happened, so she drove to the apartment that Guan Siya rented, and knocked on the door When I asked her roommate, she said that she had already moved out, and she didn''t know where she moved. After hearing this, Wen Xu called Sun An''an again, but Sun An''an didn''t know where she lived now.


    In this way, Wen Xu had no choice but to go back to her small courtyard, sort out the things she bought in the afternoon, and put them in the space for later use. When the time came, she opened the small compartment card and started to ''pick up the goods'' routinely.


    Originally, Wen Xu thought about implementing the plan today, but who knew nothing would happen overnight, thinking that he would find Guan Siya and Guan Siya was not there, and the two followers didn''t know where they went today, this matter did not follow her Thinking about it, Wen Xu was a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 28： please taste

    A quiet courtyard with an area of ??more than 4 mu in Ming and Qing style is located on the bank of the Waipu River, one of the three centers of the Pearl, across the river from the Yanghang Street in the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China. In such a place, you can have such a Even if it is a small courtyard, it is possible to buy such a small courtyard even if it costs more than nine figures.


    Now in the large octagonal pavilion in this small courtyard, Xu Daxin is chatting with a few of his friends about the plans and design drawings on the table.


    "Brother Daxin, do you think that kid yesterday was talking big, but actually ran away?" Zhuo Yiqing was a little restless today, thinking of the kid named Wen Xu making fun of her pet dog There was a burst of displeasure in Tony''s heart! He had been waiting since the morning, and waited until after five o''clock in the afternoon. He hadn''t received a call from Wen Xu to send the money, so he couldn''t bear to remind Xu Daxin.


    Xu Daxin didn''t take it seriously at all: "If you don''t come, then don''t come, anyway, it''s 200,000, and I don''t plan for him to pay it back!"


    "You didn''t intend him to pay it back, it''s because you didn''t plan to, since he said he would pay it back, then he has to pay it back." A fat man with glasses who was holding the blueprint on the opposite side looked at Xu Daxin and said.


    "I think this matter is hanging in the balance. Maybe he said such a manly thing in a fever at the time. Waiting to go home and think about it, 200,000 yuan. If you don''t do anything for a year, Mingzhu, a small white-collar worker, can get that much. , how willing!" The person sitting opposite Xu Daxin also said with a smile.


    Zhuo Yiqing said to the fat man: "Brother Yu Yao, you don''t know the tone of that boy yesterday when he said he would pay back the 200,000 yuan, which made people feel really unworthy of beating!"


    Fatty Yu Yao immediately waved his hands when he heard Zhuo Yiqing''s words, and said, "Okay, you should call me Yu Yao, as soon as brother Yu Yao came out, my little heart would be so scared that it would thump!"


    At this moment, the cell phone on the table where Xu Daxin put it rang, and seeing a phone number of Mo Sheng, he picked it up and said a few words before putting down the phone.


    "Tell Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here, the person who pays back the money is here!" Xu Daxin said to several people around him.


    "There are really such stupid people in this world?!" Yu Yao smiled and shook his head upon hearing this.


    "This guy is interesting. If I open a small Wuling and earn some money by selling vegetables, I will definitely not be willing to spend 200,000 yuan all of a sudden, let alone you said no, I will take a good look at it later This one, it''s really like the old saying, there are all kinds of birds in the big forest, and there are fewer people like this in today''s society than giant pandas," said one person outside.


    Wen Xu actually arrived nearby at 4:30 and couldn''t find the place. He passed by this small courtyard a few times and thought it was a small park, but he didn''t expect that this was the place where Xu Da promised. And it''s also the fault of this door, there is no house number or anything on the door, let alone the house number, the door is closed and there is not even a living person, how could Wen Xu think that this is the destination, after a few rounds, I couldn''t help it After asking a few passers-by and an old man, I knew it was here, and only when I got to the door did I have the phone call just now.


    Parked the car, got out of the car and knocked on the door, waited for the people inside to open the door, and then drove the car in according to the request of the person. Only when they arrived at the parking place did they really open their eyes. Ferrari, Lamborghini, Aspen Several big luxury cars of Dun Martin lined up side by side, and no two of the five or six cars are the same. The small Wuling on my side stops next to it, and with the words "Fighting Qiu Mingshan" behind it, it''s no surprise. Very appropriate and interesting!


    After getting out of the car, carrying a plastic bag, Wen Xin stretched his head to look at the luxury cars one by one. He had never had the opportunity to see luxury cars at such a close distance before. Although he couldn''t look at them for a long time now, it''s still addicting to go around in circles. It''s okay, Wen Xu feels that it''s understandable for men to be attracted by these big toys.


    "Sir, Mr. Xu, they are waiting for you in the backyard." A man dressed as a waiter didn''t make fun of Wen Nu''s movements, but motioned Wen Nuan to go in along the passage of his fingers with a warm face.


    Wen Xu smiled and nodded at him as a salute, and walked back along the corridor with the plastic bag in his hand.


    After a few rounds, Wen Xu saw a group of people staying in the big octagonal pavilion, among them Xu Daxin and Zhuo Yiqing knew each other, but he had never seen the others, one of them was a foreigner with black curly hair, but this foreigner Not tall, about 1.7 meters and very thin and lean.


    While walking, Wen Xu thought in his heart: In such a cold day, a group of people are squatting in the pavilion, and these rich young masters are really idiots, isn''t it cold! ?


    Wait until he reached the pavilion, Wen Xu discovered that there were wind curtains around the pavilion, and there was warm wind blowing. The temperature inside the pavilion was more than ten degrees higher than outside, and the place where these young masters stayed was warm.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, Wen Xu nodded to Xu Daxin, Zhuo Yiqing and the others as a greeting, then put the plastic bag in his hand on the table in front of Xu Daxin Let it go like this.


    "200,000, it''s all here, order it!" Wen Xu said.


    Xu Daxin looked at the plastic bag and said, "No need to order!"


    "Let''s order some, if it weren''t for me, I would have to help you"


    "Brother, what is 200,000 points! Isn''t it enough to buy a car wheel?" At this moment a young man spoke, and after speaking, he looked at Wen Xu happily, and there was no malicious expression on his face.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s not a question of how much money is. After ordering, everyone will be handed over. Follow the procedure and don''t cause trouble!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Xu Daxin raised his hand to stop his friend, then picked up the plastic bag and handed it to Zhuo Yiqing: "Yiqing, get it for me and give it to Uncle Chen to order."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head to Wen Xu and said, "Is this okay?"


    Looking at Wen Xu and nodding, he asked Wen Xu to sit next to the beauty in the pavilion, and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll discuss a plan with my friends!"


    Wen Xu is here to give money, so naturally he can only leave after the count is counted, so he nodded at Xu Daxin and sat down, turning his head to look at the surrounding rockery and clear pools.


    After a while, I felt that this courtyard was just like this. I couldn��t appreciate the elegance and tranquility of Wen Xu. Wen Xu likes simple and generous things. After looking at it for a while, I found that there is not much difference between this place and the park. It��s just that there are not so many people in the park. That''s all.


    I didn''t think it was interesting, so I stretched my head to see what these people were doing? After a few glances, I found that this group of people was discussing the decoration design of what seemed to be a hotel or something. As for things that are too luxurious, Wen Xu doesn''t do much research. Although it used to be 20,000 a month, it''s not bad to focus on writing code, but it''s limited when it comes to these things.


    Xu Daxin turned his face and saw Wen Xu looking at the submission draft in his hand, so he asked, "What do you think?"


    "To be honest, how do I know this, the best hotels I''ve been to are only a handful of them, and I can''t even mention them," Wen Xu said bluntly.


    Yu Yao encouraged and said: "How do you think, design is not for those of us who are engaged in design to see, but for everyone to appreciate, feel free to say boldly, your evaluation may be able to give us Inspiration!"


    Hearing what Yu Yao said (of course, Wen Xu didn''t know his name was Yu Yao), Wen Xu said directly, "I can''t tell, but my general feeling is that it is similar to the five-star hotels I saw. , are all brilliant gold walls, nothing special!"


    Hearing this, not only Yu Yao and Xu Daxin fell silent, but also the other people around them. Everyone looked at the design draft on the table without saying a word. Everyone understands what Wen Xu''s words mean, they have no features! As a design, what kind of design is it if it has no characteristics? If other people look at it for a while and think that your design is the same as other people''s, it will be a big trouble!


    Wen Xu didn''t know that his words hit the hearts of the second generations. Seeing that everyone was silent, he closed his mouth and began to observe these guys in front of him. Judging from the cars parked in the parking lot, this More than half of the people in the pavilion are rich second-generation people who say they started their own businesses and are engaged in design. People who are 27 or 18 years old can drive a multi-million-dollar luxury car like Ferrari with their own skills? There may not be two or three in this f*cking whole country, how can I meet them all today! If a pure designer has just graduated in his 27s or 20s, no matter how talented he is at this age, he will still work for others to gain experience!


    Not long after, Wen Xu saw Zhuo Yiqing walking back, feeling that her boredom was over, she stood up happily and prepared to leave.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "Two hundred and one cents is a lot!"


    Before Zhuo Yiqing finished speaking, Wen Xu said, "Then it''s none of my business, I''ll take my leave first, you guys are busy with your work!"


    When Xu Daxin turned his head and saw a waiter coming with a plate of fruit, he opened his mouth to hold back and said, "Let''s go after eating the fruit, you came here, you can''t just leave without eating a piece of fruit! Isn''t this slapping me in the face and saying that I abused the guests?"


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu couldn''t insist on leaving, thinking that it wouldn''t take long to eat a piece of fruit anyway, and besides, he had run for so long, it would be a loss if he didn''t eat something, so he sat down, Wait for the waiter to come and serve the fruit.


    The fruits on the waiter''s tray are placed in small glasses, all of which are cut, including watermelon petals and pear petals. Anyway, there are five or six kinds of fruits, each of which has a nail-length piece, and is placed in a high-footed glass chamber. In the cups, several cups are filled with a tray, and a metal fruit fork with the length of a finger is inserted in each cup, which is quite stylish.


    The only thing that makes Wen Xu unhappy is that the portion is not much. In Wen Xu''s eyes, it is not enough to feed rabbits, let alone human beings!


    While the waiter was delivering fruit, Xu Daxin said to the people at the table: "Everyone understands that our design is meaningless in this draft. Everyone has to work overtime tonight and redesign!"


    "Ouch!"


    "what!"


    Suddenly, there was a burst of complaints, but none of the people said that they would quit. They just showed helplessness and vented their feelings.


    Wen Xu took the fruit cup, picked one up and put it in his mouth.


    "Everyone, this is what Aang airlifted from Europe for his restaurant. I also plan to use European fruit as a platter. First, the taste is good. Second, after all, there is less pollution in Europe. Now the domestic The fruit they produce doesn��t have the taste of others, and the taste is not too different from the ones not produced in greenhouses. Their planting techniques..."


    While eating, one person began to chat about the origin of the fruit plate, what about European air transport, it seems that European things are clean, and our domestic products are a bit lower than European ones.


    Although what he said is true, many things in the country are really not clean. Wen Xin believes that no matter how much we Chinese people talk about and scold when we are together, it is also our internal matter. But in front of a foreigner, boasting that European things are good and Chinese things are bad, this makes Wen Xu very disgusted.


    To put it bluntly, Wen Xu felt that the so-called hierarchy of Europeans was just that. It was reported two or three months ago that the British still sold horse meat as beef in supermarkets? Don''t put the morality of Europeans and Americans on the altar! It''s as if it wasn''t the white people who caught the slaves and killed the Indians!


    "I don''t dare to say anything else about the things here, just talk about this watermelon, which is incomparable to mine!" Wen Xu waited for this man to finish speaking, then forked the watermelon in his cup and chewed it a few times, and then acted like chewing wax Said lightly.


    The person who spoke just now was a little unhappy: "You can''t talk nonsense, let''s discuss the facts, all the fruits in the Mingzhu market, let alone the Mingzhu market, I have tasted the fruits on the shelves in the entire two nearby provinces, and they are worse than others. It��s worse than others, don��t talk about the swollen face to pretend to be fat, this is not a military version, don��t raise your head and write and scare the United States, Russia will be shocked!��


    "I can''t convince everyone by saying it, so I''ll go and get you two to try!" After speaking, Wen Nu didn''t wait for others to ask, she stood up from the beauty, put the glass on the stool, and Ready to go to the car to ''get'' the watermelon.


    Xu Daxin pointed to the waiters around him and said, "Give them the key and let them pick it up!"


    "It''s not their responsibility, I made a fuss, I''ll do it myself!" Wen Wen said and strode towards the parking lot.


    A few minutes later, Wen Xu returned to the pavilion with two round watermelons the size of basketballs in each hand, put the watermelons on the round table in the pavilion without saying a word, took out the small machete pinned to his waist, and stuck The melon soil started to be peeled as if showing off. I saw that the melon rind met the blade like a piece of iron sliced ??tofu, and fell on the surrounding of the melon soil. Within three minutes, two watermelons had been peeled open. Yes, you can see the bright red and moist melon soil inside through the thin white melon skin!


    "Taste it, please!" After scratching the melon soil seven or eight times, Wen Xu took two steps back and raised his hand to signal.

 Chapter 29： watermelon out

    Everyone saw the melons that Wen Xu had peeled out, they were quite aesthetically pleasing, each of them stretched out the small silver forks in their hands, forked a small and thin petal about three centimeters thick, and put them in their mouths. After eating a few bites, they couldn''t help but He sped up the speed, and after finishing eating quickly, he stretched out his silver fork to fork the second piece. In the end, everyone simply put down the cups in their hands and began to concentrate on dealing with the two watermelons on the table.


    Xu Daxin not only ate it by himself, but also took a few pieces and gave it to the waiter next to him, and let them taste it.


    "Very good! I don''t really deny that your watermelon is better than mine. Both the sugar content and the taste of the melon soil have reached a delicate balance!" Xixi boy praised Wen Nu with a thumbs up Said.


    Wen Xu was afflicted by this bastard. I didn''t expect this person''s Chinese to be so good. If you listen to him with your eyes covered, you can''t tell that this is a foreigner, and what he speaks is standard. Putonghua, the accent is purer than that of Xu Daxin and many others. Wen Xu feels that if she practices a little more, she can become the host of Chao Ting TV.


    "Your Chinese is really good!" People praised their melons, but Wen Xu simply praised his English.


    "My name is Aonzo, from Florence, Italy. You can call me Aang like them. I opened a Chinese restaurant on Sifang Road," Aonzo said.


    Hearing that the restaurant this guy opened was a Chinese restaurant, Wen Xu was a little confused. Foreigners always open Western restaurants when they go to China, so this guy opened a Chinese restaurant? What the **** are you trying to make trouble with?


    Zhuo Yiqing interjected at this time: "Aangzuo''s restaurant is called Bi Huansha!"


    Hearing the name, Wen Xu couldn''t help but lean in, because this Bi Huansha is not only famous but also quite famous. On the anniversary of their love last year, Guan Siya wanted to go to this restaurant. When Wen Xu called, he couldn''t make a reservation. The restaurant couldn''t make a reservation a week in advance, and a meal for two would cost more than a thousand dollars. Even in Mingzhu, there are not many restaurants. It is said that Bi Huansha''s Although the place is quite big, the whole floor of the building is ordered, but there are not many seats, less than 200 seats, and each table guarantees relative privacy. Might not even meet once.


    Looking at Aangzuo, he said warmly: This foreign devil is not simple, he can make such a big name out of Chinese food!


    Wen Xu was looking at the foreign devil Aonzo, but he didn''t see anyone staring at the watermelon knife in his hand.


    Yu Yao pushed the glasses on his nose, and asked Wen Xu: "Can I see the watermelon knife in your hand?"


    Wen Xu held the blade in his hand after hearing this, and handed the special handle to Yu Yao.


    Yu Yao took the watermelon knife, looked at it over and over again, the expression on his face was very exciting, after looking at it for a while, he asked Wen Xu: "Friend, where is your Uzi knife?" Got it?"


    "Uzi knife?" Wen Xu was a little confused, and began to search for what it was?


    Seeing Wen Xu''s confused face, Yu Yao changed his phrase again: "Damascus short knife!"


    As soon as Damascus was mentioned, Wen Xu immediately felt thunderous, so he opened his mouth and said: "One of my elders gave it to me before he died, and didn''t tell me about Damascus. Are you sure it is a Damascus dagger?"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Yu Yao took out a handkerchief from his pocket, threw it into the air, and then slashed the handkerchief falling in the air with a short knife, and then saw that the original piece of handkerchief fell silently. His handkerchief had split into two.


    "Wow!" The people around exclaimed almost at the same time.


    Yu Yao said: "And there is a name on this short knife of yours. This kind of knife cannot be used by ordinary people, it must be owned by high-ranking Persian nobles or kings. Even in that era, this kind of knife was the top craftsman. It can also be made, but I don''t know Persian, so I don''t know what is written on the handle of your knife. If it is a person''s name, and the number can be correct in history, your short knife is worth more. If it is not well-known or not famous, the value of this knife will be less, but depending on the sharpness, no matter how you look at it, it will cost 200,000 yuan, and it is enough for you to peel watermelons."


    Originally heard that it was a Damascus knife, Wen Xu was a little excited, but when he heard that only 200,000 were going up, the joy in his heart was like pouring a basin of cold water, and all of a sudden there was no flame.


    "There is no delay in cutting watermelons for 200,000 yuan," Wen Xu said. When he heard Damascus, Wen Xu felt that the mines for this thing had been mined, and the forging method had been lost. No matter how you say it, it must be a million-level. It''s about 200,000 yuan after a long time of trouble, which is too disappointing for myself.


    "The price is getting higher and higher, especially for a top-level Wuci steel dagger like yours. Although the price seems very low now, if you meet the right person, you may not be able to sell it for hundreds of thousands, or even millions. , if you want to sell, I''ll find you a buyer, nothing else is guaranteed, half a million!" Yu Yao stretched out a slap and shook Wen Xu.


    When Wen Xu heard about the 500,000 yuan, he lost all interest. Now that the renminbi has fallen so badly, if he got 500,000 yuan, he would probably spend 600,000 yuan to buy this thing after a while. Why is this thing so expensive? It is considered a valuable antique, and it really holds much more value than banknotes in your hands!


    "How about this, you sell me, I''ll exchange the Q5 outside the door with you, the brand new Q5 has been bought for less than a week, and only ran 800 kilometers" Yu Yao said.


    Wen Xu shook his head and said: "Forget it, I have to keep this thing, it''s better to keep it as a gift from the elders!"


    "By the way, where do you grow these melons?" The one who started bragging about European melons saw that Yu Yao''s business with short knives could no longer be discussed, and reluctantly returned the knives to Wen Wen''s hands, so he interjected.


    "What?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Can your melon be tested? Can the content of various heavy metals meet the standards? I''m talking about strict standards, not the kind that fool people." The man looked at Wen Nu and asked.


    Wen Xu said confidently: "Let''s put it this way, if my melons can''t meet the standard, there is probably no melon grown on this earth that can meet the standard!"


    Wen Xu knew that the last owner of her space was from the Ming Dynasty. At that time, if there was such a fertilizer or a booster, there would be no such thing as the Qing Dynasty. Let alone the Qing Dynasty, there would be no Europeans. The products that come out are absolutely pure natural and pollution-free products.


    "Then can I take it for testing?"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu asked back: "I said you have nothing to do to test it, what are you doing?"


    "If you are qualified, I will buy watermelon from you!" The man asked in surprise, "Aren''t you selling watermelon?"


    Wen Xu had no choice but to nod and said, "Yes, but this melon is not selling well, mainly because the price is high!"


    Hearing the high price, this person frowned slightly: "How much is the price? Wouldn''t it be calculated in dollars?"


    "It doesn''t matter the dollar, let''s talk about it, one hundred!" Wen Xu immediately gave the price of one hundred. In his opinion, one hundred watermelons the size of a basketball are indeed expensive. This is an off-season in the market. Watermelons The price of the melon is also high, a catty of good melons is nine yuan, and my melons are more than twice as expensive as those on the market. Five or six catties of watermelon is called such a price because Wen Xu doesn''t really want to sell it to this person right now, especially the kid in front of him.


    Who knew that when this guy heard that one hundred yuan a piece, he immediately became happy: "Okay, one hundred yuan, but leave one for me when you leave later, don''t put it here, just put it at the door From the gatekeeper, if the test passes, I will ask you for 120 watermelons every day!"


    Wen Xu didn''t expect that one hundred and one watermelon would be considered cheap by some people, and then she thought about it, what kind of husband''s, Fiji mineral water is used for cooking, and the small bottle is only a few dollars, in the eyes of ordinary people, this is The price is unaffordable, but the money is nothing to some people!


    "There is no problem with the test, but I have a requirement for the delivery here, that is, today''s goods are settled immediately, and you can''t delay! If you delay once, the price will increase by ten yuan each, and it will continue to rise like this until you don''t want it." Wen Wen said .


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, this guy suddenly felt a little confused about what to say: "How can you do business like this? Monthly settlement is normal, who has heard of daily settlement? There is no difference in picking up the goods, you know?"


    Wen Xu said: "It seems a bit strange for me to do this, but to be honest, few people who do business now know the word "credibility". Yes, in fact, no one takes it seriously. I��m afraid of getting bills. If you think it��s inappropriate, let��s forget about this business. If you want to eat melons, I��ll send you a few. Business, you have to do it according to my method! We are villains first and then gentlemen, otherwise I would rather not do it!"


    This person was told by Wen Xu that he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, and he laughed dryly for a while before saying: "Well, you''d better keep a melon, according to European food standards, especially heavy metals, If you can pass it, I will ask you to make an appointment, one hundred and twenty per day, according to your requirements, if not, let''s pretend that this has never happened!"


    "Success!" Wen Xu was not interested in entanglement with him, so he nodded directly.


    After saying this, Wen Xu realized that he had nothing to say with these rich second generations, so he smiled at everyone: "Then you are busy, I will take my leave first!"


    After speaking, he smiled at Xu Daxin, walked back and forth, and disappeared into the arch at the corner in a short while.


    "This person is really amazing, and now there are a few people who take money to pick up the goods when doing business!"


    "Look at him, he still seems to be fearless. If he wants something, he will pay for it. If he doesn''t want it, I won''t ask you for it. Now that he sells vegetables like this, the world has changed?" Yu Yao looked at Wen Nu who disappeared. Arch looked at it and said with a smile.


    Xu Daxin said: "How about it, do you think this person is interesting? This vegetable seller is not an ordinary vegetable seller. He is willing to give up the 200,000 yuan. This person is considered interesting."


    "It''s really interesting. It''s different from ordinary people. After all, this melon is really delicious. After eating this melon, the other things in the cup are not interesting. You know, I don''t like eating watermelon. , I ate about five slices today," said one.


    "Tomorrow I''ll take the melon for a test. If it''s as good as he said, pure natural and pollution-free, then I''ll ask him to order it"


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "Han Tao, why did you let him earn this money, you see how annoying he is!" After speaking, he reached out and couldn''t help touching another piece of watermelon, and put it to his mouth: "People are ugly. It��s a little hotter, but the watermelon is really good!��


    Zhuo Yiqing''s actions amused the people around him. After chatting for a few words, everyone turned their attention to this project again. You began to draw on the manuscript paper with your own brush, drawing while drawing discuss.


    When this group of Fu Er was discussing Wen Xu, Wen Xu was also thinking about this group of Fu Er. Wen Xu felt that these Fu Er were different from the usual rich Er. Raising all kinds of people, there are quite a few people from poor backgrounds who commit murder and arson, and it is not new that some promising people come out of the rich second generation. Wen Nuan is not very good at putting one category of people into one mold.


    But I have to slander: You guys, every one of you drives a Ferrari or a Porsche, so you can''t do what rich people are supposed to do? The little girl who has nothing to do with Bubble, was caught by the protagonist as described in the book and slapped her face. She has a good time, and she has nothing to do with design. Besides, looking at the design draft drawn by you, it looks really good. .


    It��s all for me to be rich, but you guys are still making progress on your own. Isn��t this driving the poor out of their way?


    Thinking about it this way, I met a group of motivated rich second-generation people, which really made Wen Xu at a loss for what to say for a while!

 Chapter 30： Hey, people who get together!

    Wen Xu felt that her watermelons were the best in the world. When she came back from the small courtyard, she thought it would be good to sell a lot of watermelons here. One hundred and twenty a day would be an income of 12,000. No matter what, she could give herself to Xu Daxin The 200,000 that I received was supplemented.


    Originally, I waited confidently for a few days, but I didn''t wait until someone asked for a call from Xigua, so I put the matter aside. Talking doesn''t count a lot these days, and in Wen Xu''s opinion, talking doesn''t count. It''s the second generation of the rich who are able to perform!


    When I went back to my hometown, my cousin Wen Shigui called and asked me to go back, saying that he had hired someone to repair the old house, so Wen Xu just went back here. When I stayed at home for a day, the main function was to give the money to Yes, people from the village, and half of the workers are from the same family, so Wen Xu can be relieved.


    Stayed in my hometown for a day, in addition to repairing the old house, I also discussed with my cousin Wen Shigui and two or three people about the opening of the sunshine greenhouse next spring. Anyway, there is only one word: money! Several cousins ??and nephews promised that as long as the money is in place, everything will be fine, but now Wen Xu has nothing to worry about money, so let everyone start working in spring.


    Wen Xu returned to Mingzhu the next day, and went back to her old life, driving at night and going to bed in the morning. For a few days in a row, because it was close to the traditional Chinese New Year, Wen Xu��s shipments of vegetables, pigs and sheep increased greatly. .


    "Aw! Aw!"


    "Meh! Meh!"


    The seven or eight pigs and a dozen sheep in the yard make the whole yard look like a barn, oh! It''s not like a barn, the whole small courtyard is a barn now, Wen Xu feels that he has had enough of these things in the courtyard now, if it wasn''t for the change of money soon, Wen Xu would have thrown them back into the space long ago.


    From early morning to now, the small courtyard that was originally clean is almost impossible to get in. From time to time, a pile of pig manure or black sheep dung jumps into view.


    "Hey, I said Old Master Qin, didn''t you say you would come to pull pigs and sheep at nine o''clock, why haven''t you arrived yet, let me tell you that I really have something to do here" Wen Xu stood at the door of the house, looking at the yard Talk about troublesome things to Old Master Qin on the phone.


    Lao Qin was the one who helped Wen Xu butcher pigs in the past. These pigs and sheep were bought by people in the town for the New Year. Now there are fewer private pig feeders in the town. It tasted like the local pigs that came out of the mountains, so these town residents who had their mouths raised asked Wen Xu to order these things together.


    Old Qin was haha ??on the phone: "It''s here, it''s almost there, I have something to worry about in the morning...".


    Wen Xu listened to Lao Qin apologizing on the phone, so he said: "Then hurry up, I have to go to the city in a hurry"


    "Right away, right away!" Lao Qin said again.


    After chatting for a few words, Wen Xu hung up the phone, but before his hand came out of his pocket, the phone rang again, and when he took it out, he found that it was still a strange number.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t take out a loan, and I don''t apply for a card!" Waiting for the phone call, Wen Xu wanted to hang up after saying something.


    The person on the other end of the phone immediately said: "I don''t ask you to apply for a card, I''m Han Tao!"


    "Who?" Wen Xu''s mind turned for a few moments, and he didn''t remember that there was a person named Han Tao among the people he knew, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    Han Tao heyed over there and explained: "I''m Xu Daxin''s friend. We met in the small courtyard a week ago. He said he wanted you to send 120 watermelons a day!"


    "Oh! It''s you, what''s the matter?" Wen Xu asked.


    Han Tao was almost choked by Wen Xu''s words, and thought to himself: "What''s the matter? I''m looking for you to buy watermelons. Don''t tell me you''re beautiful, so I want to be with you, even if I want to be with you." Your gender is wrong too!


    "Can watermelon be delivered tomorrow? It''s best to deliver it to this address before five o''clock." Speaking of this, Han Tao began to report the address of his place to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said: "I really can''t do it today. I still have important things to do today. How about tomorrow? I''ll send you the first batch of melons to this place tomorrow morning, but we agreed that the melons will be paid back!" "


    "Understood, just follow your instructions!" Han Tao didn''t say much, and responded directly: "You send melons to the place to find someone named Zheng, and you just say that I, Han Tao, let you find someone His, so you can take the money away after he inspects the goods... ".


    The whole procedure sounds uncomplicated and simple Ming Zi, Wen Xu agreed to such an operation: "Yes!"


    Before Wen Xu replied to Han Tao, the sound of a tola machine came from the door, and Wen Xu walked to the gate while agreeing to Han Tao.


    Kicked a sheep away, Wen Xu opened the door a crack, saw Lao Qin outside the door, and beckoned him to come in to catch pigs and sheep!


    Han Tao heard Wen Xu��s phone call, was it buzzing with pigs snoring or sheep bleating, so he asked, ��You��re in the barn, why are all the calls of pigs and sheep, it��s so lively!��


    "It''s just the new year, the people in the town asked me to get them some local pigs and sheep for herding sheep!" Wen Xu just said so casually.


    Han Tao immediately asked after hearing this: "How about your mutton? I like this one. It''s all free-range sheep. How is it compared to lambs released from the prairie?"


    Wen Xu thought about it, he also ordered 12,000 yuan of watermelon a day, and it was almost Chinese New Year, so he opened his mouth and gave him a little lamb: "Well, I''ll give you one tomorrow, a half-and-a-half A big lamb! With a melon."


    "That''s so embarrassing!" Han Tao was just being polite, and after saying something about being so embarrassing, he stopped mentioning the sheep. After chatting for a while, Wen Xu hung up the phone.


    I went to the side of Lao Qin and his group, watched them weigh the pigs and sheep, then took a thick stack of tickets from their hands, and watched the tractor they drove away from my door , then closed the door, dragged out the big broom to clean the small yard.


    "Fortunately, it''s just today. If it''s like this every day, don''t live in this small courtyard. You can just change it to a pigsty." While cleaning the small courtyard, Wen Nu felt that she was smart. Fortunately, she would be transported away when she came back every day. , it can''t live with people at all, even if it''s been placed all morning, Wen Xin can smell the urine excreted into the air by livestock.


    This makes Wen Xu very surprised. Why can''t I see them pulling when I''m in the space, so I can''t smell these smells, but when I come out of the space, these things become feces machines.


    I just finished sweeping the yard and cleared some dirt out of the yard. Before I got into the car, I heard the sound of severe winter coming from the door, and the goods came back after delivery.


    As soon as the courtyard door was opened, Yan Dong ran down from his car: "Oh, it really killed me!"


    These days, Wen Xu��s trips are always ��one and a half trips��. It��s almost Chinese New Year. Even if there is no one in Wen Xu��s family, he has to go back to his hometown to celebrate the New Year in Yan Dong, so from the 28th to the third day, these five days are considered a holiday. up. In this way, the old customers have to know that all the old customers, including Zhao Defang, will start to store the dishes that will be used in the next few days.


    "By the way, you have something to do tomorrow!" Wen Wen took out a list from his pocket and patted it in Yan Dong''s hand: "You send 120 watermelons to this place, and each one will cost you seven bucks".


    Yan Dong said: "I''m really busy, I can''t keep up. I go to this place and get at least 3:30, and then it''s 5:00 when I go to deliver food. Those old men and aunts can''t beat me to death." what!"


    "Stop screaming, I''ll give you more than 800 yuan, and it''s 4,000 yuan in five days. You don''t want to go home for the New Year in a good way? It''s a bit more difficult at this time, and it will be more beautiful when you go home." Wen Xu reached out and patted Yan Dong''s shoulder.


    Yan Dong listened to more than 800 yuan a trip, how could he be willing to part with it if he didn''t make money? He couldn''t help saying: "I think you just want to exhaust me to death!"


    "Then be smart, find a wife who can drive with you, and the money will be your husband and wife''s. This is called fat water not going to outsiders'' field!" Wen Xu joked.


    Yan Dong said: "Forget it, if I find a prodigal and come back, I won''t be able to pay for her even if I die! Women can wait in the back, I have to buy the big car first, and then drive the big car, Are you afraid that you won��t find a girl? Even if you can��t find one, you can hook up with someone on the street. For now, I��d better seduce Hu Jun again. It��s not like King Xian will take the lead and get X5 first!��


    "Okay! I''m asking you to find a wife, not a concubine, and I''m driving a big Benz to the street. The girl who can do it has something to do with it." Wen Xu said Yan Dong and sat down. own minivan.


    "Don''t close the door, I''m about to go out, I''m so blind!" Wen Xu looked at Yan Dong and reached out to close the door and immediately honked the horn and said.


    Waiting for Yan Dong to open the gate, Wen Xu saw a Prado parked at the intersection of the trail and the national highway, which is commonly known as a domineering off-road vehicle.


    When he came to the side of Ba Dao with curiosity, he saw the people sitting in the car clearly, and said warmly: "Damn it!"


    The people in the car were none other than the two people with the old logo that day, but now they have changed their seats. The one with tattoos on his neck and hands became the driver, and the original driver sat next to the car.


    "What are these two guys so excited about? They haven''t followed me for a long time, why did they jump out again?" Wen Xu said to himself, and then stepped on the accelerator, and Xiao Wuling got on the national highway.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that after a period of cultivation, the two brothers were able to get rid of that unlucky night. Not only did they suffer, but their wallets also suffered. The crane fee used to get the old sign out was just Not to mention, a group of farmers have been extorted more than 10,000 yuan in bridge repair fees. Don��t think that farmers only have the label of simplicity. Many farmers today are far from the word simplicity. Except for bridge repair fees, the two The unlucky guy even paid for some of the wheat seedlings that Wen Xu had crushed. You said you were unlucky but not unlucky.


    Through the rearview mirror, Wen Xu saw that Domineering started to follow him, and followed him directly.


    "Fuck, it doesn''t look like Siya anymore today. These two guys obviously came prepared this time, and the domineering came out. It seems that they are mentally prepared for mountain tracking." Wen Xu looked at the two of them Once again, he followed me like a slinger, and he had a 3.5-liter V6 domineering, and the little bread on my side, even if it was a mountain cross-country, if he really couldn''t outrun his little Wuling with his domineering, then the domineering should really die .


    Wen Xu is not stupid, she definitely can''t go to Guan Siya''s side at this time, taking the two of them to find a girlfriend, I have to be so stupid to do it, so I decided to drive around in a car.


    As soon as he got on the expressway around the city, Wen Xu''s phone on the phone rack rang.


    Looked down and glanced at another Mo Sheng number: "Hey, don''t sell, thank you!"


    "Who sold you!" A fierce female voice immediately jumped out from the other end of the phone.


    The voice directly made Wen Wen confused. After thinking about it for a few seconds, he didn''t remember any woman he knew who talked like Grandma Wolf.


    "Who are you?" Wen Xu asked.


    "You are a fish with a good memory. It doesn''t take more than two seconds to remember people. You forget it once you read it. I am Zhuo Yiqing. What town do you say you live in? Where is the specific place?" on the other end of the phone Zhuo Yiqing''s voice was still so tough.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xu said.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "I think your watermelon is pretty good, I happened to be nearby with a few sisters, so I bought a few and took them home!"


    Hearing that Zhuo Yiqing hugged the house, Wen Xu was a little speechless about today. Many days ago, the melon buyer appeared, and the one who stared at her also showed her head. Now there is a woman in the car that I hit before. Today Is it a special day, how come the poles appear on the same day!


    Wen Xu thought about it, even if there are two goods hanging behind, there is nothing else to do today, it is a good thing to go back and sell a few watermelons, if the latter two goods are lured to the rich second generation, it is also a way to bring disaster It''s a good plan, Wen Xu believes that it won''t take much effort to deal with the two people behind just based on the tone of the woman talking to her.


    Thinking of this, he immediately said, "How many do you want?"


    "As long as I can fit my carriage!" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "Okay!" Seeing the exit ahead, Wen Xu immediately turned on the light and turned down the altitude around the city, said the address of his small courtyard, and then changed the destination of the mobile phone navigation to the small courtyard.

 Chapter 31： four villains

    Before arriving at her small courtyard, Wen Xu saw a very eye-catching group of old things strung together on the national highway and the road leading to the small courtyard. When she got closer, she realized that all these colorful things were cars, and they were all cars. Luxury cars, a Lamborghini, a Mercedes-Benz GLE, an Audi Q7 and a Cayenne.


    The car is a good car, but the color of the car is too eye-catching, making Wen Xu feel sorry for these cars when he looks at them. Ordinary cars are just black, brown and blue. At worst, add an army green or something. These four cars, one One is pink, one is tender purple, one is tender green, and the last one is colorful. The whole body looks like someone has splashed paint on it. What is even more worrying is that there are different cartoon patterns on these four cars. , KITTY cats, flower fairies and so on.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to drive the car off the national highway and drive to the small road along the other side of the road to the small courtyard, four girls got out of the car one after another. Give it a flash!


    The first time Wen Xu saw the girl, she didn��t notice her face first. At first glance, she seemed to see a few colorful things, like playing that match-up game on the iPad, all she saw was colorful! These girls have lost all the flowers they dressed up, and they have really become the real version of "Flower Girls"!


    Zhuo Yiqing was already getting a little impatient with the wait, she stepped on her light green hair cake shoes with a bottom of ten centimeters, crossed her legs like a crab, she didn''t look like a girl at all, and walked with figure eight steps Just like a strong man, he got off his pink Lamborghini.


    "Hey, do you have a concept of time? Our sisters have been waiting for you here for almost half an hour!" After getting off the car, Zhuo Yiqing reached out and patted the window of Wenxu Xiaowuling, with one hand on her waist and the other holding a stick After taking a sip of the lollipop, he looked at Wen Xu and said loudly.


    Wen Xu pressed the window of the car, looked Zhuo Yiqing up and down, and said unhurriedly: "Have we made an appointment? When you called me, you were on a high-speed highway, and you couldn''t even fly back! Who I didn��t even make a phone call when I told you to come!��


    While talking, Wen Xin put the car in the neutral gear, pushed the door and got off, then turned the car and opened the door, revealing the watermelon that had been placed in the back of the car.


    "Where to put it?"


    "Just put it in the car." Seeing Wen Xu carrying the watermelon, Zhuo Yiqing immediately pointed at her Lamborghini.


    Wen Xu suppressed the nausea in his heart, and said in his heart: All good cars have been crushed by pigs!


    While thinking, he reached out and put two watermelon clips under his arm, one on the left and one on the right, and then walked towards the Lamborghini. After arriving at the Lamborghini''s car, Wen Xu turned his head to look left and right, but he didn''t find where the trunk was. can be opened.


    Zhuo Yiqing looked at Wen Xu, turned her head and asked with a smile, "What are you looking for?"


    "Open the trunk, how can I put it in if you don''t open it?" Wen Xu said.


    "Hahaha!"


    The remaining three girls immediately became happy when they heard Wen Xu say that they would put the watermelon in the trunk of the Lamborghini, and one of them leaned forward and backward while laughing, making Wen Xu confused, not knowing what was wrong with her .


    Zhuo Yiqing also said cheerfully: "The compartment of the Lamborghini is at the front, and the engine is at the back."


    Speaking of Zhuo Yiqing opened the front hood of the car, Wen Xu realized that this luxury car is different from ordinary cars, the luggage compartment is placed in front, and the space is quite small, really Not to mention practicality, at most a dozen watermelons are enough.


    Wen Xu didn''t feel a little embarrassed because she was ridiculed by a few girls, and continued to put her watermelon on the car without blushing or panting.


    Above Domineering, more than two hundred meters away from Wenxu, the two looked at the current situation on the trail with tangled faces.


    "I said brother, I don''t think we should follow him anymore. You see, those girls really don''t look like good people. They wear brightly colored clothes and drive luxury cars. They really dare to show off. This kid knows this guy." The gang girl must have some background," said the younger brother sitting in the co-pilot with a very worried expression.


    The tone of the big man holding the steering wheel with both hands was also a little lacking, but after thinking about it for a while, he said: "We are not breaking the law. There is nothing in the law that says we are not allowed to walk!"


    "Brother, sometimes these rich people are more unreasonable than gangsters." The younger brother persuaded him a few more words, but he shut his mouth when he saw the big man glaring at him.


    The big man said: "We have no technology and no channels. Even if we are looking for a part-time job, will you do it or I will do it for three to five thousand a month? We just want to find a way for this kid to buy goods. We It''s not that he wants to monopolize his way, but he just wants to buy these few sheep every day, and set up our barbecue stall. Even if we are arrested by the police, what can we do..."


    "Boss, I really think these girls don''t look like fuel-efficient lamps. They are dressed like butterflies. If you look at the paint on this car, you can drive it without being arrested by the traffic police. That doesn''t mean it What''s the problem, they have a backstage!"


    From the tone of his words, it can be heard that this little brother is a bit timid.


    "Okay, you''re so timid, don''t talk, I''ll see the situation!" The big man became a little impatient, interrupted the younger brother, took out a telescope from the armrest, and looked at Wen Nu.


    At this moment, Wen Xu has already filled Zhuo Yiqing''s front trunk: "Count it, I have packed fifteen for you!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu stretched out her hand to Zhuo Yiqing: "Please, it''s 1,500 yuan in total!"


    "If you are willing to give Xu Daxin 200,000, you still ask me for money for my fifteen watermelons?" Zhuo Yiqing looked at Wen Nu with the eyes of a cheapskate.


    Wen Xu tickled her fingers: "I owe your boyfriend that, I should give it to him, what do I owe you. What''s the matter? I''m still going to eat Bawang melon in broad daylight, but you guys are still going to rob me with your petite body Grandpa?"


    Seeing this group of women dressed up like peacocks spreading their tails, Wen Xu''s brain grew bigger. They are all girls in their twenties. Now every time they look at them, they feel more troubled Heart.


    The dresses of these women reminded Wen Xu of the caterpillars on trees in summer. They are brightly colored, but covered with long hairs. When touched, they hurt like needles. Wen Xu''s hometown called this caterpillar Mao Lazi, I was often harmed by it when I was a child. Just thinking about it gives chills down the spine.


    "What about more than a thousand dollars? Ladies, eating a meal or buying a bag is more expensive than this"


    When Zhuo Yiqing heard Wen Xu''s words, she immediately became a little unhappy. She twisted her waist and walked back to her sports car. When she bent down, she pointed her round **** at Wen Xu, and stretched her body into the car Li is ready to pay.


    Wen Xu took a glance here and then turned her gaze elsewhere. It''s not that Zhuo Yiqing''s figure is not good, on the contrary, this girl''s figure is even better, with a height of 1.7 meters, it seems that she weighs only a hundred catties The small waist, the standard A4 waist that is now popular, no matter in terms of appearance or appearance, Zhuo Yiqing is at least a beauty, if not stunning.


    It''s just that the girl''s attire is really not to Wen Wen''s taste. She wears tight pants with ''circle and circle'' colored stripes on her lower body. It''s really hard to think of the word sexy. For a country boy like Wen Xu, wearing such a dress in a circus The clown looks good on the body, but it is a little two hundred and five on the body of a normal person. It''s a blessing if you don''t feel sick. How can you be interested in thinking about those crooked brains.


    "Here! A penny is a lot for you." Zhuo Yiqing counted out a dozen tickets and patted them on Wen Xu''s hand.


    "Sisters, this uncle just looked at your ass!"


    "Yes! I noticed it too. It''s quite round and upright. If I were a man, I''d love to touch it twice!"


    Wen Xu looked up at the girls who were not in good shape leaning against the car without blushing and panting, and said, "Do you think you are particularly good-looking? You are all dressed in anything, I really don''t have your aesthetic taste." , dressed like a colorful lollipop, with two thin legs sticking out of a furry upper body, really, I really don��t have any brains about circuses.��


    "Uncle, you are OUT, this is called color contrast, what kind of eyes do you have, you are really old hat!" One of the lollipops said to Wen Nu with disdain.


    Wen Xu had already counted the money at this time, and slapped it on the palm of his hand, and he was not in the mood to talk too much with these rich second-generation stupid girls. They just take pleasure in ruining money and the public''s aesthetics, and have a dime with themselves It''s about money, so he said: "It''s done now, let''s settle the matter, you guys continue to go to other places, and I just go home and sleep in the cage!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the girls to answer, he turned around and walked to the Wuling car, opened the car door and got in, trying to drive the car to the gate of the small courtyard.


    "Hey! Why are you like this? My sisters say they are also your customers. It''s already at the door. You didn''t invite us to your house for a drink, so you just sent us away?"


    Wen Xu said: "Don''t make it so complicated, you pay me to sell melons, we have already eliminated the two here, and besides, we should not have so many things between us. To put it bluntly, we are really not friends If you want to eat melons, I will send you fifty melons next time. If you don��t have enough, you can pick them up yourself. A businessman, don''t let your boyfriend misunderstand or anything, or your life will be difficult, right?"


    Zhuo Yiqing looked at Wen Xu and said: "First, no one wants to be friends with you. I found out why you are so cute. What do you think is so good about you! Second, Xu Daxin is not my boyfriend, and I am also Not the kind of person who relies on her boyfriend for food, sisters, all the flowers I eat are from my own family... ".


    "Okay, okay, stop, I''m afraid I''ll waste your time, if you really want to see the small courtyard, then go see it." Wen Xu heard that this girl was going to give herself a long speech, and she made herself As if he had spurned her from a spiritual person, he immediately reached out and stopped her.


    After speaking, he drove his little Wuling two steps to the door, then opened the gate of the courtyard, gestured to a few ''colored lollipops'' on his side, and drove his little Wuling into the small courtyard.


    Wen Xu just got out of the car, and opened his mouth and said: "What''s so interesting about this, it''s just a small courtyard, two floors..." When she said this, she turned her head to look at the door, and was immediately a little scared.


    The girls didn''t know when, each of them got a big dog in their hands. This dog is really a big dog. As the saying goes, a dog that bites does not bark, and a dog that barks does not bite. The dogs pulled by these girls did not show any aggressiveness, but the calmness that flashed in the eyes of the dogs made Wen Wen feel that the dogs were They''re all first-rate bulldogs.


    What''s more, Wen Xu also knew one of them, and the youngest one was held by Zhuo Yiqing. Although she was not tall, the fighting spirit exuded from her body was very obvious, and her slightly opened mouth was breathing white. , staring at the door of the house.


    It''s a bit, and it looks like a purebred bit! Wen Xu used to like this kind of brave fighting dog very much, but because of its aggressiveness and price, he never got his wish.


    Except for the bit in Zhuo Yiqing''s hand, the dogs led by the other girls are not ordinary. They are all large dogs in stature, none of them are less than fifty or so tall, and all of them are muscular. It��s not a good stubble, plus the neck is tied with a finger-thick iron chain, it��s not a dog leash at all, each of them is kicking their bodies, looking towards the courtyard, and their mistress is Pulling back the iron chain vigorously, he also shouted the dog''s name.


    "Tony! Tony!" Zhuo Yiqing pulled and comforted her pitbull, while the brown pitbull in her hand was staring at the yard with dog eyes.


    Depend on! What kind of women are these guys! Wen Xu''s heart began to ache!


    The average woman just raises a teddy, a border collie, a golden retriever, and so on, and from time to time, a baby, a son, etc. shout out, why do these ''lollipops'' all raise these things, if this thing is If I''m hungry, I can drag him back from the outside to eat alone in minutes.


    Besides, what can these dogs see? Now there is nothing else in Wen Xu''s courtyard except for the pillars. When he saw these women pull out a few dogs suddenly as if they were juggling, Wen Xu suddenly had a bad feeling in his mind.


    Zhuo Yiqing comforted the dog and said to Wen Xu: "This is my Tony, it''s Pitbull! My friend''s side is Feller, Tosa and Dogo!"


    When Wen Xu heard the names of these four dogs, he didn''t know what to say. Bit, Feller, Tosa, and Dogo are known as the four most powerful dogs in the world. They are banned in many western countries. It can be said that these four dogs None of the dogs are good, they can be said to be the four villains among dogs. Today, these girls brought these dogs here, and the fool would guess that it would not be as simple as buying watermelons.


    While Wen Xu was thinking about this matter, Zhuo Yiqing said, "Ouch!"


    As soon as Wen Xu turned her head, she saw that the bit in her hand had been released, and the khaki bit immediately rushed towards the pillar standing at the entrance of the same hall!

 Chapter 32： Dog bearing

    "Fuck!" Seeing the dog in Zhuo Yiqing''s hand, Wen Xu felt anxious, turned around and ran to the edge of the courtyard wall, wanting to pick up the wooden stick leaning against the wall to save Dongliang.


    For Wen Xu, the current Dongliang is not a fake dog, but it is also a member of his family. Anyone who has raised a dog knows that it is not a matter of money or not, nor is it a matter of whether a dog is expensive or not. It is a kind of affection between man and dog.


    Although Wenxu didn''t raise a dog as a child like others, but the love for his own dog is the same, and he was about to be bitten to death by a bit who came to the door suddenly. Even if Wenxu couldn''t save it immediately, He had to think about separating the two dogs as soon as possible, even if Dong Liang died, how could he let this bit off so easily!


    Wen Xu''s movement is fast, but there is no Pitbull that is fast, and Dongliang is not tied up. When Bit rushed, Dongliang jumped up to meet him. Before Wen Xu''s hand touched the stick, the two dogs had bitten into a ball.


    Wen Xu touched the stick and turned her head, walked only two steps forward, and was still five or six meters away from the two dogs. The battle had already begun to show that the winner was going to be decided, the scale of victory had tilted, and the result made it even worse. Everyone in the courtyard, including Wen Xu, was stunned!


    The moment the two dogs collided, neither of them bit the other in the first bite. It can be said that they passed each other in the air. With his thick neck leaning on his waist, he began to swing it up, as if he was about to fly Bit''s kite. Moreover, the strength of the swing was very surprising. The whole bit lost its balance in the third swing, and staggered and fell to the ground.


    Bit seems to know that his current actions are very dangerous, not only exposing his belly to the opponent, but also sending his throat to the opponent''s mouth!


    It''s a pity that you know that you know that Bit doesn''t stand up slowly, but Dongliang is faster, so fast that Wen Xu feels that his thick body shouldn''t have such agility. When Bit is about to fall, Dongliang He threw off the iron chain immediately, as if he was waiting for this opportunity when he threw off the iron chain, Lightning locked Bit''s neck with his sharp teeth.


    Bit is a fighting dog, and he is a first-class fighting dog. His character is invincible. As long as he is not dead and no one separates him from the battle field, he will continue to fight. Although his throat is locked, he will naturally start to struggle violently. But the more he struggled, the tighter the locks of the pillars became.


    Now Dongliang whines, bites Bit''s throat and begins to shake his head. His thick body swings from side to side like a pendulum. The whole body has only a thin tail like a javelin, which always remains straight like a spear. , parallel to the ground, and in the opposite direction to the swing of the head, it seems to be to maintain the balance of the body, and the strength of such a swing seems to continue to increase.


    Everyone in the courtyard looked dumbfounded, not only Zhuo Yiqing, but even Wen Xu didn''t expect Dong Liang to be so fierce! After a few moves, he got Bit, you know this is Bit, and judging by Zhuo Yiqing''s expression, this is a famous fighting dog.


    Damn it! I rely on! Is it so fierce to keep dogs in space? Wen Xu''s heart suddenly felt like a thousand people were beating the war drum, and his heart was agitated.


    Wen Xu always thought that Dong Liang was just a bunch of scumbags, and didn''t have much demands on him, just thinking that someone would enter the hospital, and it would just squeak, but now it''s completely beyond her expectations, just like she was planning to buy a lottery ticket to play After a while, who knows, a special prize will come out.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, the whole courtyard didn''t even make a sound for a minute, and the remaining three dogs were also startled by the whimpering of their companions. In the air are Bit''s weaker and weaker calls and Dongliang''s hoarse growl.


    Before Bit died due to suffocation, the muscles on Bit Tony''s neck could no longer withstand the force of being thrown up, and finally his throat and body were separated, and when he was thrown out, blood sprayed out like a shower , On Dongliang''s head, there were bright red blood beads on the ground.


    The battle ended faster than everyone thought, and it was clean and tidy. This was a crushing battle. Whether it was in terms of strength or intelligence, Dongliang far surpassed Tony, and it was not a battle of the same level at all.


    "Tony!"


    Seeing that her dog could no longer bark on the ground, only her body was still convulsing under the control of her mind, Zhuo Yiqing finally came to her senses, screamed and wanted to pounce on Bittoni next to the dead body, but was grabbed by her friend.


    "Who, watch out for your dog!"


    This guy held Zhuo Yiqing back and looked at Dongliang, not the complacent look he had at the beginning, but also contempt, now his eyes are full of surprise and fear, such a dog is not tied, if it really bites people, Those who are weaker are killed in minutes. She didn''t dare to let her friend take this risk.


    "Tony! Tony!" Zhuo Yiqing howled a few times, then said to Wen Xu: "I don''t care, you pay my Tony, you pay my Tony!"


    When a woman is angry, she starts to be unreasonable!


    Wen Xu couldn''t help being startled when she heard Zhuo Yiqing''s words, not because the woman asked her to pay for the bit, but because Zhuo Yiqing''s tone of voice didn''t sound like she was asking for debts, but she was bringing a little daughter with her. She is so delicate, and she is waving her hands with pear blossoms and rain on her face, which is a bit prettier than before with her small face. Even the small fist that hit his arm didn''t feel any force.


    Seeing her appearance, Wen Xu''s mind immediately went astray: No wonder people say that she wants to be pretty and filial, this little girl is indeed much more charming when she cries than before!


    "Why are you so dazed? You still don''t want to pay me Tony!" Suddenly, Zhuo Yiqing, as if she had learned how to change her face, stretched out her hand and pointed at Wen Xu with her index finger. Warmly shouted.


    Hey! I just praised her and turned around and became this kind of virtue again!


    Seeing her appearance, Wen Xu immediately turned into water vapor and said to Zhuo Yiqing, "Don''t pretend, you are here this time because you just want to fight with me." It��s a dog! Since you have the guts, you have to admit it, why don��t you pretend that you can��t hold the dog, your friend��s three are bigger than your Tony, why can��t you hold them when they can hold them?��.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Zhuo Yiqing wiped away tears again: "Now my Tony is dead, and your dog doesn''t even have a single wound..."


    "Don''t tell me this is useless, so let''s do it, your dog died, and I sympathize, so let''s count the watermelon as a gift from me." Wen Wen took the money from selling the watermelon just now from his pocket He took it out and handed it to Zhuo Yiqing.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "You think I''m rare for this money!"


    "Forget it!" Hearing this, Wen Xu put the money back into his pocket: "Take your dog and leave!"


    "Are you unreasonable, my Tony is dead" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Wen Xu raised his head and said, "It''s easy, what kind of compensation do you want, how can you go to the court to sue me, I''ll give you as much as the judge judges, even if it judges me to pay you hundreds of thousands, I''ll give it to you, that''s it Don''t talk to me, son!"


    Zhuo Yiqing thought for a while, then saw her sisters give her a wink and immediately moved over to her. After two minutes of muttering about the four ''colorful lollipops'', Zhuo Yiqing''s face immediately turned cloudy.


    There were still tears on his face, but he said to Wen Nu with a small complacent expression: "I still have three witnesses on my side, saying that you can let the dog do the murder, hum!"


    "Hey! Come prepared." Wen Xu couldn''t help but smiled when he heard this, and then looked at the color on the faces of the four ''colored lollipops'', and couldn''t help but ask jokingly: "Then what do you want?" How to do?"


    Zhuo Yiqing immediately stretched out her finger, lying on the door of the main room on the first floor, with blood spots on her forehead, but a dog''s face was written all over: Brother is a calm dog! on the pillars.


    "Give me this dog!" Seeing Wen Xu''s face turned cold after finishing speaking, he said, "I won''t let you give it to me for free, I''ll give you 200,000, no, 400,000! Up to 600,000, no more Already!"


    After finishing speaking, she waved her hands imposingly. She looked like a sister who is rich, but when she looked at Wen Nuan, her eyes were full of expectation, and her eyes were full of hope. For a person who wants to sell a dog, it is estimated that the price can go up to at least 200,000 yuan.


    Wen Xu was stunned. She wanted to be angry at first, but seeing that the girl hadn''t spoken yet, she tripled the price from 200,000 to 600,000. She didn''t know what she was feeling at the moment up.


    "Don''t talk about 600,000, I won''t sell it for 6 million! And go to the court to sue, your so-called evidence is not as solid as mine!" Having said this, Wen Xu pointed to the four corners of the small courtyard, in order to guard against someone Entering the hospital, Wen Xu found someone to install a surveillance system mainly not for petty theft, but because he was afraid that someone would come in and break his secret.


    "Four monitors, 24-hour all-round high-definition, not to mention the action of letting go of the dog, you can even count the number of eyelashes on your eyelids. You said that when the time comes to court, this evidence is against me. The advantage or your advantage? Don''t say anything about your family, it''s boring!" Wen Xu waved his hand.


    Wen Xu means that if you say that someone can do things through the back door, then you have a way to deal with it. Besides, now that the Internet is so developed, it is impossible to do it like this when there is only TV.


    Zhuo Yiqing, who was looking at her, couldn''t move Tony anymore, but now she didn''t have the guts to step towards Bit''s body. She used to raise bulldogs, and her friend also raised a dog like Tosa. Two hundred and five, Zhuo Yiqing still has the awareness of self-protection.


    "Why are you so sinister!" One of the lollipops said.


    This sentence immediately exposed the childish attitude of these girls, and it didn''t seem like there was any seriousness after hearing this.


    Wen Xu sighed softly, but didn''t answer.


    "I''m going to take back Tony''s body, I''m going to bury it!" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu took two steps and picked up Bit''s body by the dog''s paw, carried it to her car and put it on the ground.


    Wen Xu went out here, and the four ''colored lollipops'' naturally followed, and the other three also reined in their own dog, and subconsciously tightened the dog''s chain. Wu Zhang, now each hand is only ten centimeters away from the collar on the dog''s neck, for fear that if he accidentally loosens the chain, his dog will follow in Tony''s footsteps.


    These three dogs have also fought with Tony, and they lose almost every time, and they will fight for a long time. Bit''s endurance is obvious to all, and Tony is a fighting dog who has fought in the game. Mythical. The most incredible thing for these bulldog fans is that the so-called earth dog that killed Tony after committing the crime calmly fell down again, as if Tony was not killed by it. Until now, the three little dogs The girl felt a little unresponsive.


    Wen Xu sent Tony''s body out of the door, along with a piece of meat from Tony''s neck that Dongliang spit out: "If you want to bury it, let''s give the whole body. If you want more than one piece, it doesn''t look like a look!"


    Wen Xu kindly found a plastic bag, packed a piece of meat from the half of the palm of his neck, and handed it to Zhuo Yiqing. Originally, Wen Xu wanted to give an example that when the **** died, he had to redeem his treasures for his joint burial, but he swallowed the words again, because a bunch of little girls mentioned eunuchs, treasures, etc. It''s not good, and secondly, how can I say that people are dead dogs, so I don''t say these things at this time.


    After sending everyone out, Wen Xu also closed the door.


    Hearing the door slam shut, Zhuo Yiqing took off her new fur coat, wrapped Tony in the coat, and put it on the passenger seat.


    Not long after getting in the car and leaving the courtyard, the intercom mounted on the car rang.


    "I said sisters, do you think that dog is still a dirt dog? It''s so thick! Look at that figure, that leg, and that ugly and handsome appearance, and, and! The strength on that dog''s waist is against the sky. That''s right, it''s enough to be a victorious general in the arena, and you can see that the dog training is not tied, this dog is simply a silent killer."


    The dog''s waist and nose are very fragile for dogs, but today this dog can be regarded as an eye-opener for them. What makes them even more fascinated is Dongliang''s indifference in duels and calm wisdom in killing.


    "Go back first, and come back when I think about it, I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t deal with a vegetable seller" Zhuo Yiqing said angrily.


    "As long as you are willing to part with your beauty and let him take advantage of it, then I believe Gogou will jump at him, and then the man and the dog will be yours!" Another joked.


    "What do I want others to do? Treat me as a rarity. I just want a dog! Miss Ben knows it!" Zhuo Yiqing patted the steering wheel and said.


    The four girls here are thinking about Wen Xin''s dog, while the two guys sitting in the domineering room are naturally thinking about Wen Wen''s way to make money. But now the faces of the two of them are not very good.


    "Brother, I think it''s fine. He takes the dog with him every day, just in case..." Hearing that the warm dog bit a bit and locked its throat, the timid man''s expression changed. Hearing that he has touched his neck ten times by now, he even started to stumble when speaking.


    "You have something to do, okay? We don''t have to force it. Even if he lets the dog go, we can just leave the car, oh! You think the dog can be overbearing, but you think the car is made of mud, really no Good luck!"


    In fact, the big man was also afraid, but he was fascinated by the prospect of his own barbecue stall, so he was willing to give up, and sat in the car, ate a few pieces of hard bread for dinner, and when he saw Wen Xu get out of the car, he launched a domineering followed.

 Chapter 33： scary

    Two hours later, the warm Xiao Xiangka entered the barren mountain with Domineering who followed him closely. It is a bit inaccurate to say that it is a barren mountain. The mountain here is not too high, and there are a few villages around, but they are all too far away. The nearest one is two or three miles away. It is said that it is a mountain, but it is actually a small hill. The most important thing is that there are very few people here. After driving for a long time at night, I don''t even have a hair on my face. To be honest, I wouldn''t come to this kind of place alone, but if I have a tail and want to do something, this place is really It fits so well.


    Although there are few people in the place, the roads are not bad, and the temperature is low. Even though the roads are all dirt roads, it doesn��t take much effort to walk all the way. The warm small car is safe, let alone a hundred meters away. Behind the domineering car.


    "Brother, we didn''t go this way last time." The timid one turned his face and saw the dark graves on the side of the road. Entire mounds of graves popped out, some of which were covered with wreaths, and looked even more ghostly under the light of a bright moon in the sky.


    The big man who focused on driving didn''t feel much. The big man is not afraid of graves. Although he is not a party member, he is a firm atheist.


    Turning his head to look at his companion, the big man raised his head and patted the cowardly man on the forehead: "Look at your cowardly look, I''ll tell you what''s so scary about graves, I bet with people when I was in junior high school, Five yuan went to the grave and slept all night, nothing happened! Only people who are frightened are afraid! Even if there is a ghost, I dare to cut it in front of my face!"


    "Brother, be careful, be careful!" The coward saw the front of the car and immediately called out.


    As soon as the big man turned his face when he heard it, he immediately braked sharply, and almost missed a tree. He didn''t expect that there would be a sharp bend here when he looked at the straight road. up the tree.


    I reversed the car, turned the steering wheel aggressively and returned to the dirt road. I walked along the dirt road. There was only one road without even a fork, so there was no possibility of getting lost.


    Walking and walking, the big man realized the problem, and turned to the coward and asked, "Where''s the car?"


    Even if you can��t see the car, you should still see the headlights. If you don��t turn on the headlights at this time, it��s a way to kill yourself. Moreover, the small forests on both sides of the road are not very secretive, and the trees are not very thick. , Even if I was wronged by the turn, it is impossible not to see the lights of the car in front.


    The coward stretched his head, and suddenly saw the light flashing in front of him, so he stretched out his finger and said, "Isn''t that!"


    "I saw it!" The big man also saw the lights flashing, so he couldn''t help giving some oil to his feet, and continued walking along the road, because he felt that the distance was a bit far now.


    The two drove for less than five minutes, when the big man suddenly saw a sign directly ahead of the road, and immediately came to a sudden stop. The sign reads: NO WAY AHEAD!


    The big man stopped the car, sat in the car door and turned on the high beams. The modified headlights were like two small beams of light, illuminating a range of more than 100 meters ahead.


    "It''s true that there is no road!" The big man looked left and right, but he didn''t see a place where he could pass the car. Except for the road when he came, the other three sides were covered with trees. Each tree is more than one meter long, and it is not very tall, only three or four meters long. At a glance, you can tell that it is a small tree of four or five years old.


    But no matter where you look at it, it is impossible for you to be overbearing, let alone the small compartment card in front, which is much longer than the overbearing. Seeing such a situation, the big man couldn''t help scratching his head: "Where did this car go?"


    After thinking for a while, the big man pushed the door of the car and wanted to get out of the car to check it out, but the timid man grabbed his arm and said, "Brother, let''s go back, the gloomy place is full of graves, it''s not a good place. Just in case... just in case..." As he spoke, his eyes began to look around.


    The big man shook off the coward''s hand, and unbuttoned his shirt collar: "What if! How can there be a **** female ghost! If a **** female ghost dares to come, I just hold back my anger! "


    As he spoke, the big man lifted his feet and got out of the car, and began to check along the front of his car.


    The big man saw the car prints on the truck. It is impossible for a several-ton car to run over the dirt road without leaving car marks, even in such a cold winter. It was broken at one meter, as if the car had disappeared out of thin air.


    At this time, the sound of an engine came from the mountain, and then on the hillside about a hundred meters straight away from Badao, two lampposts were thrown towards Batou. Because the lights were not on, they did not shine Domineering, from the side of the big man and the coward, only two round bright spots can be seen, and the black outline of the car with the moon on its back.


    The coward came to the big man at some point: "Brother, how did he get on the car!"


    This guy''s voice trembled a little, because apart from the road he came from, there was nowhere for the small car to escape. Not to mention running away, even if you don��t want to go this way, you can��t do it unless you turn around, or there are forests all around, with a gap of one or two meters. If you can drive the car over, it��s either a fairy or a ghost. Ghost, this involuntary trembling again!


    "There must be a way to this shit! I don''t believe in this evil!" After speaking, the big man moved his legs and began to search around.


    The big man looked here, and the car lights on the half **** began to flicker on and off. After two minutes, the originally bright car lights began to turn red, as if the lights in the car had also been turned on. The original one person became two people.


    Following the faint mountain wind, a few human voices came faintly.


    Coward didn''t hear clearly at first, but he soon understood that it was a woman''s voice, and it was very eerie.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on, passers-by, come to our house!" The voice was thin and harsh, as if it was scraped on the wall with a knife, and it made people feel horrified.


    Understanding the female voice from the mountain wind, the coward''s hairs stood up all of a sudden, swished into the domineering cab, and then started shaking with his arms folded.


    The big man also understood at this time, but the big man was not afraid, but shouted in the direction of the hillside: "Dude, don''t give me this trick, I played it when I was in junior high school, I was scared Others, but they can''t scare me!"


    After speaking, the big man continued to search, and from time to time he could hear two female voices.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Come on, come to my house as a guest!"


    Ignoring the resentful female voice in the air, the big man carefully searched around. After ten minutes of searching for the car, the 50-meter range was almost turning into a sharp bend, and he did not find any road that could drive the car to The road on the mountain, and even if there is such a road, it is unlikely. Although the small hill is small, the **** is quite steep. Without these trees, the big man feels that it is a bit dangerous to climb up all-terrain. , let alone a small van worth tens of thousands of dollars.


    At this time, the two car lights on the hillside went out, and the whole hill returned to a quiet place, only the dense woods around, the sound of the rustling mountain wind stirring the branches, and the darkness in the nearby forest. of the tomb.


    The big man found that it was impossible to go up the mountain in all directions, so he simply walked through the forest and walked up the mountain, planning to go to the place just now to have a look.


    As soon as he walked to the edge of the woods, the coward followed.


    "Look at the car!" The big man turned to look at his companion and said.


    The coward reached out and took out the car key: "Brother, I''m with you, I locked the car, don''t worry, no one will steal it"


    Although the car was locked, the overbearing two headlights still released two sharp lampposts, illuminating a large area.


    The big man thought about it for a while, and felt that if he didn''t let him follow, this guy''s courage would definitely be frightened out of his mind.


    "Okay, follow, but you follow behind me, don''t talk!" The big man ordered.


    The coward nodded quickly: "Mmm! Mmm!"


    For him now, as long as there is someone around him, he doesn''t want to stay alone in a domineering car. A broken car can''t stop ghosts. Isn��t that how it��s played on TV, it��s no problem for a ghost to enter the house through the wall with a whoosh, let alone an iron door? !


    The two of them climbed for almost ten minutes, and they didn''t know if they had reached the place. Obviously, it was not as easy for the two of them to find the place where the lights of the car had only been seen on this dark hillside.


    The big man was turning his head to look left and right, when he suddenly saw a trembling voice from the coward''s side: "Brother, brother!"


    "Didn''t I tell you not to talk and disturb me?" The big man turned his head and said angrily at his little brother.


    "No! Big brother, our car!" The coward pointed his finger at the overbearing car he parked on the road. At this time, the headlights of the overbearing car suddenly went out, and then turned around the front of the car suddenly, and the lights of the two headlights illuminated He turned in the direction of the two of them. Then he pointed the light at the two of them, but the position was indeed moved a little bit on the way, and the light flickered on and off quite strangely.


    The big man was not afraid, and ran straight down the slope, yelling as he ran, "I want to see what the **** you are doing!"


    "Brother, ouch!" The coward saw that his boss was running away, so he didn''t care about being afraid, and ran straight down the slope. After a few glances, I saw that my elder brother was still running down with his life, and immediately followed along with a grin, regardless of the pain in his whole body.


    When they got to the road, the two couldn''t help being stunned when they saw their bully. The bully was intact, but they just changed the direction on the spot, and it was almost 40 meters away from the road head, and the whole car didn''t start at all. signs, and the doors were locked tightly.


    "This!" The big man thought for a while and felt that his mind was a little messed up! The movement of the car is not a big problem, but it is a big problem now that it is moving like this. The doors are locked and there is no sign of prying. It has been pulled up, and if you want to move it like this, you must use something to drag it, but how can there be anything dragged around here?


    "Ghost, ghost, ghost!" The coward''s face was already red, and he couldn''t care about others at this time, and he muttered in his mouth: "Brother, that kid is not a person, he is a ghost! What he sent is a sheep." They''re all ghost sheep!"


    For some reason, the coward thinks that Wen Xu is not a living person but a ghost. The sheep that he gave are so delicious because they are not fed normally. Maybe it is some kind of blindfold. It is very likely that those sheep are some kind of toad. Stone changed.


    "Look! The car is moving!"


    Just when the coward was talking to himself about rebelling against crime 2, the overbearing who was still on the road disappeared, and then appeared three meters away from his original position in an instant.


    The big man was also stunned at this moment, and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes: "Did the car move!"


    "Yeah!" After finishing speaking, the coward fell to his knees with a slap, clasped his hands together and began to kowtow, and said while kowtowing, "Grandpa Ghost, I was fooled by lard and wanted to steal your old one." Business��"


    Wen Xu is currently climbing on a branch of a tree above their foreheads. After listening to what the coward said, he is sure that the two of them don''t mean much malice, they just want to get some sheep to set up a stall or something.


    "Come on, come to my house as a guest!"


    Wen Xu played the female ghost''s voice from the Internet again, and went straight into the space after playing it. But at this time, the overbearing suddenly jumped, the front of the car faced the two people, their eyes were dazzled by the flashing headlights, and then suddenly jumped again, with a snapping sound, the rear of the car faced the two of them again .


    The two understood the direction of the sound now, but when they looked up, they saw nothing above their heads, and a knotted white ling was hanging on the tree. Within a meter above their heads, they disappeared with a whoosh!


    Now let alone a coward, the big man is also scared!


    "This��"


    The legs of the big man are trembling a little. Facts have proved that many tough guys who are usually tough may not have the courage of a coward when it comes to Guan Jian. Just like this big man, his legs are trembling now, and he doesn��t even say a word. It''s incomplete.


    "Brother, hurry up and kneel down! Quickly kneel down" Now the coward''s face is full of snot and tears, for fear that the boss''s ignorance will provoke the ghost, and this supernatural power will kill the two of them in a matter of minutes , now if I want to live, the only way out is to beg for mercy!


    With a bang, the big man was in a daze, and he just knelt down on the cold ground.


    The two of them kowtowed for a long time, but they didn''t hear any reaction from the ghost, so the coward boldly said: "Grandpa Ghost, if you have nothing else to do, we two brothers are leaving first?"


    Wen Xu''s side didn''t expect the two of them to have such an appearance, and they were not prepared at all. Naturally, there was no way to answer the two of them with this voice.


    The coward said a few times before he pulled up the big man and ran towards Ba Dao.


    The two got into the car. At this time, the big man was a little dumbfounded. He sat in the cab with an idiot-like face. It took a long time to recover and start the car.


    The coward waited for the big man to start the car, looked at the rearview mirror reflexively, and then let out a scream that pierced Yunxiao.


    "what!"


    The big man turned his head and saw the rearview mirror, and saw that the small truck had arrived behind the domineering car at some point.


    This is not the scariest thing, the scariest thing is that sitting in the car is a snow-white face with no blood at all, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and a paper-made woman sitting in the co-pilot seat, with two eyes on pink paper. Is ''staring'' at myself. There is still a big white flower hanging on the front of the van, and a black and white photo of an old woman hanging in front of the car.


    Hearse!


    Such a word suddenly flashed in the minds of the two of them.


    The big man started to shift gears in a hurry, and the car backed up quickly with one accelerator pedal! I saw the big man subconsciously slammed on the brakes, and the car had retreated more than five meters. According to the experience of driving, if there was a car that was overbearing, it would have hit it long ago, but neither of the two felt the impact force. pass it on.


    They all looked in the rearview mirror at the same time, and the hearse they saw just now was gone!


    "Woo!"


    The big man and the coward couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief at the same time!


    But when the two turned their heads again, they found that the hearse appeared in the rearview mirror again.


    This scared the two of them, and the big man burst into tears, and he was in a hurry to shift into gear and run while crying.


    "Grandpa, Dad! Mom, I don''t want to die here. Ghost grandpa, ghost grandma, please forgive me a lot. I haven''t done anything bad. Up to now, I have only played for a few girls and didn''t give me any money. You have to let me go." If you let me go, I will definitely give the money to someone else, oh, forgot, I also blackmailed the grandma who sells egg pancakes on the east side of the street by fifteen yuan, if you let go, I will pay it back tomorrow morning..."


    The big man couldn''t make a sound, yelling about what he did, which stunned the coward. After listening to it for a long time, he felt that his boss seemed to be able to do some trivial things like kicking the widow''s door at night, serious Didn''t do anything! Didn''t you always boast that you almost hacked someone to death? Why don''t you mention the killing of people now?


    The big man howled for about five minutes before he shifted the gear correctly. The gear was pulled to D gear, and the domineering side began to move forward slowly.


    At this time, Ichiji thought that this walk was made by a ghost, and started howling again.


    "Big brother, big brother, if you want to leave, please help me, what if the ghost grandpa changes his mind?" The coward is also anxious now.


    Hearing what the coward said, the big man subconsciously cheered, so the two of them wiped away their tears, bypassed the straight bend and went on the country road safely. Although there were no street lights, it was already a gravel road. It was much better than the muddy ground. The two who wiped their tears along the way didn''t dare to stop, so they just ran back with the car.


    Wen Xu waited until the two idiots left, ripped off all the messy things in the car, and then ordered them on the side of the road.


    "Don''t blame everyone, I''m sorry to use the treasure land, these things are considered as a fee for this person, please excuse me!" In front of the fire, Wen Xu clasped his hands together and bowed to the four directions, and then went to the small room. Carriage card, drive the car back to the courtyard.


    Twice back and forth, waiting for Wen Xu to return to the small courtyard for the second time, the sky was already bright, and Yan Dong had already woken up and delivered things when he came back the second time.


    Wen Xu unloaded the watermelon, vegetables, fruits, sheep and pigs by himself. After a busy day, he gave up the work at hand, washed up and went upstairs to sleep on his big head.

 Chapter 34： Why is it so hard to sleep well

    Don''t look at what happened last night, it seemed quite easy, but it took nearly five hours to drive back and forth on the light road. Besides, climbing hills, climbing trees, and waiting for others to go uphill, I had to go downhill myself Well, trying to scare people is not as easy as I thought at first, and I have exhausted a lot of energy this night.


    Just about to go upstairs to sleep, when she saw the pillar lying at the door looking at her, Wen Xin felt that she should reward this little guy today, because she really gave her face yesterday, and killed a bit in one fell swoop.


    Thinking of this, he ran straight to the main room and took two prepared pig''s trotters. I found an earthen pot, put the pig''s trotters in it, put some spices and some water on it, put it on the stove, lit a burnable round solid wood fire under it, and simmered it slowly on a low fire.


    Wen Xu pointed at Dongliang: "Look at the pot honestly, don''t steal it, when it''s noon, each of us has a pig''s knuckle, it''s lunch!"


    Dongliang naturally couldn''t understand what Wen Xu said, but when he saw Wen Xu pointing at him, after whimpering twice, he wagged his tail and turned his dog eyes aside.


    Wen Xu here is just casually saying that it would be a joke to expect Dong Liang to be able to watch the pot. Wen Xu also knows that Dong Liang is a dog. Yes, if it can do this, Wen Xu will be frightened by Dongliang for sure, it''s not a dog that does this, but a dog that has become a spirit!


    With a few logs, at most, the pig��s knuckle in the crock is boiled until it��s fully ripe, and it can be simmered for about half an hour after the fire in the stove is gone. The delicious trotter soybeans are ready to eat.


    Today''s lunch at noon, Wen Xu planned to make do with it.


    Climbed onto the bed, got into the warm blanket and was sleeping vigorously, Wen Xu heard the phone ringing over and over again at the bedside, originally thought she would hang up after ringing a few times, who knows that the more you don''t want to answer it, it will It got louder and louder.


    "Hey, who is it!" The warm tone who answered the phone was obviously a little impatient, and he was still quite angry when he got up.


    "Me!" A sweet female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Wen Xuxian''s brain was a little short-circuited, and after yawning, he asked, "Who are you?!"


    "I''m Zhuo Yiqing!" After being stunned for two seconds, Zhuo Yiqing on the other end of the phone got a little angry. Before making the call, she deliberately adjusted her mood to make her tone sound sweeter. After talking on the phone for a long time, the man on the opposite side dared not hear his voice after finally getting through. You must know that the two of you were still together yesterday. Although it was not pleasant, how could you forget my voice!


    Sometimes women are like this, you always think about her and she probably forgets you, but you show that you don��t care about her, and she thinks that such a man should be pulled out to shoot immediately.


    "What''s the matter, have you finished eating watermelon? If you want to buy it, come back in the afternoon, and now I''m going to sleep!" Wen Xu''s eyes were about to narrow as he said this, and he was about to put down the phone and continue to sleep.


    As soon as she heard that this person was going to hang up the phone, Zhuo Yiqing immediately said: "No, are you at home?"


    "Nonsense, where am I not at home when I''m sleeping, I''ve got nothing to do, I''m so sleepy!" Wen Xu wanted to lie down on the bed again.


    Zhuo Yiqing gritted her teeth angrily, and managed to change into a sweet voice, even with a little whine: "Wenxu! I''m at the gate of your yard, open the door for me!"


    Wen Xu didn''t notice Zhuo Yiqing''s tone of voice at all. Hearing that he was at the door, she subconsciously looked at the alarm clock on the bedside table. It''s only half past eight in the morning!


    "You are sick, come here to buy watermelons at 8:30 in the morning!" Wen Xu''s wake-up energy was ignited again.


    "It''s not bad to have business coming, how do you do business, do you know that if you do business like this, you will starve to death..." Zhuo Yiqing burst out in an instant, and began to spray warmth on the phone.


    Wen Xu was in a daze at first, but she couldn''t help sitting on the bed and scratching her head after such a slap, when she heard Zhuo Yiqing''s voice from somewhere: "Hurry up and open the door for me, or the old lady will tear down your door, believe it or not! "


    Hearing the beeping voice coming from the phone, Wen Xu said to himself, "Damn it, people who buy watermelons are so rude now? As for it!"


    Throwing the phone in his hand on the bed, Wen Xu was about to fall down and go back to sleep, when he heard the clang of the gate in the courtyard.


    "Wen Xu, open the door! Open the door! You bastard..."


    Wen Xu originally wanted to cover his head with a quilt, but when he heard that Zhuo Yiqing was a dead guy and a big liar at the door, he immediately scratched his head.


    It''s early in the morning, and I guess the sun hasn''t woken up yet. Although there are few people around the small courtyard, it doesn''t mean there are no people. There are people around three or two hundred meters away. A woman knocked on the door this morning. Then, if he said that again, the neighbors might think that they had done something to this girl.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to get out of bed, put on clothes, and went downstairs.


    "Okay! Why are you in such a hurry to eat a watermelon!" Wen Xu yelled at the door, walked to the door with a cotton pad and opened it.


    Asked with sleepy eyes: "How many do you want?"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a burst of colorful and green, accompanied by the movement of Yingying and Yanyan, sneaking into the courtyard in front of him.


    "The dog is sleeping"


    "very handsome!"


    "Look, you still roll our eyes!"


    ��


    Wen Nu who was standing by the door turned her face away, and opened her eyes to see clearly that the four girls from yesterday are now standing in the yard, looking at the place where Dong Liang was lying, pointing and discussing something enthusiastically .


    Today these four girls are finally in shape, they are not dressed as if they were working in a circus like yesterday, today they are all dressed like passers-by. From this point of view, the four girls who are dressed normally , I have to say that they have great figures, and even the thick down jackets on them give off a youthful atmosphere.


    "How many melons do you want today?" Wen Xu asked again.


    Zhuo Yiqing didn''t look at Wen Xu with her eyes at all, she stared straight at Dong Liang with her big eyes, her small eyes looked like she was looking at a beautiful woman, and the corners of her mouth were almost drooling.


    No one answered the question within ten seconds, and Wen Xu yawned in boredom.


    "Hello!" Zhuo Yiqing spoke at this time.


    Didn''t hear Wen Xu''s reply, Zhuo Yiqing asked again: "Hey, Wen Xu, I''m talking to you!"


    "Have you decided how many watermelons you want?"


    "You really have no interest. We four beauties came to your small courtyard early in the morning. You are not enthusiastic at all. You just opened the door and asked us how many watermelons you want!"


    After speaking, the subject changed: "Hey, your dog doesn''t like to bite people, does he?"


    "If you make it anxious, it will not only bite but also eat people," Wen Wen said.


    "Then can we touch it?" One of the girls asked Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu thinks it''s better to let these girls touch it, or else he doesn''t know when he can continue: "Okay, as long as you don''t hit it or abuse it, touching it is completely fine!"


    As soon as they heard that there was no problem with touching, the four women immediately rushed towards Dongliang. The four girls rushed over, startling Dongliang who was squinting and dozing off, and stood up abruptly.


    When Dongliang stood there, the four girls suddenly stopped moving as if they had been immobilized!


    It''s not that they don''t want to move, but that the four girls dare not move, for fear of angering the dog in front of them.


    Pfft!


    Seeing these four girls maintaining their own movements one by one, some walking and some feet still in the air, as if they had been cast with a holding spell, how strange and strange their appearance was.


    "You''re still laughing, is this dog going to attack us?"


    "Can you stop acting like a lunatic? You don''t call it a dog when you jump like this, even a pig has to turn around and run away. Don''t look at how scary your actions are, just like Gargamel who wants to catch the Smurfs "Wen Xu said: "Dongliang, get down!".


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Dong Liang looked at the four girls and then slowly lay down on the ground.


    The four girls heard Wen Xu say this, and carefully approached Dongliang''s side. A few hands began to rub on Dongliang''s forehead, neck and back.


    Not to mention it''s a dog, even if it''s a man now being rubbed by the little hands of four beautiful girls, it''s probably too beautiful. Soon Dongliang raised his dog''s head, gave his chin to the girls to scratch, and On the other hand, she half closed her eyes, humming beautifully.


    Wen Xu was still wearing underpants and a padded jacket. After standing in the courtyard for a while, he felt his lower body feel cool, and the heirloom shrank into his body a little bit from the cold wind.


    "Let me tell you, everyone, it''s almost done. How many watermelons do you want? Hurry up and I''m going to bed!" Wen Xu urged.


    Zhuo Yiqing didn''t turn her head, and stroked along the top door of Dongliang to her back: "If you''re sleepy, go to sleep, you''re bored when you keep asking us how many watermelons you want, and you''re afraid we''ll steal something from your house No?"


    Wen Xu is not afraid of them stealing things, there is nothing to steal besides vegetables, the most expensive thing outside is the small half of a pig''s hind leg and half of a sheep hanging in the main room. For these four girls, they probably didn''t want to take a second look at them.


    Looking at this group of girls who have never seen the world, Wen Xu was really sleepy, so he said: "Then I''ll go to bed first, if you leave, just call me."


    "go Go!"


    None of the four girls raised their heads in a daze, and they all tickled Dong Liang happily.


    Wen Xu tightened the padded coat she was wearing, and went upstairs with a mutter in her mouth, returned to the bed, covered her head and continued to sleep.


    I felt that I just fell asleep and heard someone whispering in my ear.


    "Dude, Dude!"


    Why does it sound like the sound of severe winter? Warmly thought vaguely.


    "Da Xu, Brother Xu, Lord Xu!"


    No! Wen Xu said in his heart: Yan Dong would not call himself Brother Xu, let alone Master Xu.


    Turning around and wanting to continue sleeping, I felt a pair of hands around my head and began to shake vigorously. I couldn''t help it and opened my eyes to see that Yan Dong''s big face was only forty centimeters away from my head. The distance is terrifying.


    "****!" Wen Xu was directly startled by this guy''s eyes.


    What kind of eyes are those eyes! Excited to the point of spitting fire, the black gleamed with a gleam of obscenity, and was also full of coquettishness, just like a male wild dog in the mating period of the animal world.


    This look directly frightened Wen Xu''s heart, and he shouted sharply: "What are you doing!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s loud voice, Yan Dong immediately put his fingers to his mouth, hissed, and wanted to cover Wen Wen''s mouth with his other hand.


    This Dong Zuo directly stunned Wen Xu, and subconsciously bent his knees like kicking someone.


    When did the orientation of this product change? I haven''t seen it all the time! Wen Xu suddenly felt bad, what if his buddy is a rabbit master, what should he do, this friendship seems to be impossible to keep!


    While Wen Xu was thinking wildly, Yan Dong said: "What happened to those four girls in the courtyard!"


    When Yan Dong mentioned the fourth girl, Wen Xu let out a sigh of relief: "So you said it was the girl downstairs!"


    "Then what do you think?" Yan Dong didn''t think too much about it. As soon as he entered the courtyard and saw four beautiful girls with long legs and thin waist, he immediately jumped like a pile driver, making a loud noise. Stop, I leaned forward and asked the girl a few words, but the girl didn''t want to talk to her, she just said that she was Wen Nu''s friend, upon hearing this, Yan Dong naturally rushed up like lightning to ask about Wen Nu''s situation.


    "Watermelons!" Wen Xu said.


    Where did Yan Dong believe it: "Buying a watermelon is now at this level, so next year Victoria''s Secret will not find an angel with real wings to wear underwear!"


    "Believe it or not, you''ve run out of watermelons?" Wen Xu wanted to lie down, but when he mentioned watermelons, he had to ask, there are still 120 watermelons downstairs.


    "By the way, there is also the lamb in the yard, send it there together!"


    "There are beauties here, we will deliver them after lunch." Yan Dong pricked up his ears to hear the girl''s silver bell-like laughter from downstairs as she spoke.


    Seeing Wen Xu wanting to lie down, Yan Dong immediately reached out and pulled him up again.


    "Ah~~!" Wen Xu almost grabbed her hair, and said with a bitter face, "Why is it so difficult for me to sleep peacefully!"

 Chapter 35： daughter body man heart

    "Hurry up, go to the yard and introduce me!" Yan Dong crossed Wen Nu''s neck, shook it vigorously twice and said, "Brother, the happiness of this life rests on your shoulders, it depends on how hard you are now." Now, you are waiting for strength, you are my brother, if you say no to the sword and fire in the future... ".


    Wen Xu patted Yan Dong''s hand away: "Stop it, these girls are not suitable for you, our lives are not on the same level as others, I advise you, don''t think about this matter, it is not only a brain-consuming problem, but also a heart-burning problem!"


    After hearing this, Yan Dong stretched out his finger and said to Wen Xu: "You are too beastly, you can''t have all four girls, I don''t want too many here, I just want the one in yellow, I like it very much." After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand I made a gesture on my head, indicating that the girl in the yellow dress had a dimple in her chest.


    "You''re an asshole!" Wen Xu looked up at this guy''s **** face, then yawned and said.


    "Okay, I have a brain, you are innocent and cute, and now I need you, a little innocent, to create a chance for my buddies. Are you going to do it or not?" Yan Dong thickened his skin.


    Wen Xu rubbed his face after hearing this, and felt that he had no room for bargaining: "Okay, I''ll get dressed!"


    "Hey!" As soon as Yan Dong heard it, he stretched out his hand and handed the clothes on the back of the chair to Wen Wen: "Hurry up"


    Wen Xu took the clothes, and said while putting them on: "Look at your current appearance, if you don''t want to be a eunuch, you are really inferior. What a solid foundation, you are so motivated to serve people!"


    After getting dressed, Wen Xu went downstairs and saw that the four girls were still scratching Dongliang in the yard. Dongliang was probably served by the four girls to the point of view at this time, so he turned over and revealed gray The little belly of the baby, the two front legs are bent and the two hind legs are supported straight, I don''t know how cool it is.


    "If you want to pick up girls, you should be smart, didn''t you see these chicks are cold?" Seeing that the four girls'' faces were about to have snot on their faces, Wen Wen turned her head and whispered in Yan Dong''s ear.


    Yan Dong asked: "What should I do?"


    "You are really hopeless!" Seeing this guy''s staring eyes, Wen Xu asked himself what to do in surprise, and continued after heaving a long sigh: "Go and cut some old ginger, there are still some in the cabinet in the main room." A small half bag of handmade brown sugar, cut this long section of ginger, boil it in water, put a few spoonfuls of brown sugar on it, wait for the saccharification to melt, and serve it to these girls to drive away the cold."


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Yan Dong immediately nodded his head like an echo: "It makes sense, it makes sense!"


    "Why don''t you go quickly if you make sense?" Wen Xu asked.


    "It''s a pity that I still don''t know how to do it. I don''t bother the two masters. It''s up to you to cook this brown sugar **** water. What if I don''t cook it right?" Speaking of this, Yan Dong didn''t wait for Wen Xu''s answer, and immediately turned to the dog squatting on the ground. The four girls walked over.


    "Oh, the weather is cold enough today, you see why you have been outside all the time, come in quickly! Go and cook some brown sugar **** water for the guests to drive away the cold!"


    Damn it! When Wen Xu heard what Yan Dong said, he immediately despised this guy from head to toe. He had never seen such a shameless guy before. He wanted everything from face to face, and he could still push the work to himself. , the benefits are all on their own.


    Zhuo Yiqing looked at Wen Xu and said, "It''s also a man, how come some people''s consciousness is so poor, after all, there is no harm if there is no comparison!"


    After speaking, she looked up at Yan Dong, and stretched out her pink and slender hands: "Hello, my name is Zhuo Yiqing, and I''m Wen Xu''s friend."


    "Hello, I''m Wenxin''s iron buddy, my name is Yan Dong, strict Yan, winter''s Dong" Yan Dongle took two steps in a dizzy manner, shook Zhuo Yiqing''s hand twice, and let go Then he ran straight to the girl in the yellow dress with his left hand and stretched it out.


    "Girl, what''s your last name?"


    "Don''t be so sour. My name is Qu Yinger, Qu Yuan''s family. Yinger is Huang Ying''s Yinger. These are my sisters, Zhou Qian and Yang Han." The girl in yellow clothes didn''t reach out her hand at all, and directly He gave his name and introduced the remaining two sisters by the way.


    Wen Xu looked at Yan Dong withdrew his hand, rubbed it twice in embarrassment, and couldn''t help but feel happy, then turned to the kitchen to get something and started to boil brown sugar **** water.


    "The two of you are interesting. His name is Wen Xu, warm, and your name is Yan Dong, so cold to death. Let me tell you how you became friends." Another girl joked about the two names.


    Yan Dongzheng was worried that he had no topic to talk about. He squatted down immediately when he heard it, squeezed to the side of the girl in yellow, and touched Dongliang''s head with his hand: "I don''t care about my name, but I am very enthusiastic. I named it according to my true character, so I have to be called Huo Yan! Four fires! Let me tell you about the enthusiasm, this is the first time we met..."


    "Ouch!" As soon as he blew here, Yan Dong felt his hands were cold, and his fingers were wet. Turning his head, he saw Dong Liang''s mouth was open, showing sharp canine teeth and holding his fingers, and he was immediately scared With a jump, he quickly pulled his hand out of Dongliang''s mouth.


    "Daxu, why did Dongliang bite people!"


    "Bite?" Wen Xu immediately came out when Dong Liang bit someone. It is not a good habit for a dog to bite someone. If it really bit Yan Dong, then Wen Xu would have to clean it up. Anyone who lived for so long would bite him. No matter how good this dog is, he can''t be used to it.


    "Look! I''m drooling from the bite." Yan Dong raised his finger at Wen Nu, the finger was glistening with saliva.


    Wen Xu understood at a glance: "It''s not biting you. You are going to play with you. It''s been a long time since I really wanted to bite your finger!" The puppy likes this way of playing, and Wen Xu often puts his hand in Dong Liang''s mouth. It''s a virtual bite, like playing with its teeth. This is a game it likes, and it doesn''t really intend to bite.


    "You man, you don''t even know that dogs play with you, it''s really boring"


    Yan Dong''s action directly made the four girls despise, Qu Yinger even stroked her spring onion-like fingers to Dongliang''s mouth, and said while stroking: "I play kiss with you, I play kiss with you !"


    However, Qu Yinger''s kindness was not appreciated by Dongliang, and he kept his mouth shut tightly and made a warning sound of whimpering. Hearing this sound, Qu Yinger withdrew her hand back with an aggrieved expression.


    Yan Dong immediately scolded Dong Liang when he saw it: "What kind of attitude is this, treat the guests more gently"


    "You and I don''t understand dogs at all!" Qu Yinger raised her head and said to Yan Dong, a small evil fire came rushing towards Yan Dong.


    Yan Dong is busy making money these days, all he knows about Dongliang is that he throws two pieces of meat under the table when eating, and he has no time to tease Dongliang, even Wen Xu doesn''t have much time to play with dogs . I didn''t think so before, but now that I''m run over by the chick I covet, Yan Dong thinks this cute dog can pick up girls? However, there was no look of anger on his face, and he was cheerful and silly towards the girl.


    "Yes, yes! I don''t care much about Dongliang, but from now on, I will take good care of it, a pot of meat every day" Yan Dong approached again with a smile.


    At this time, Wen Xu had already walked out of the kitchen with a small wooden tray and four cups of brown sugar and **** water: "A pot of meat every day, you are robbing the bank, if you want to feed the dog, you can buy the dog yourself, I told you how to feed Dongliang Forget it, just gnaw some bones and eat some leftovers every day, why are you so particular about it, good dogs are being raised by you people as waste.��


    After speaking, he put the tray on the floor of the four girls: "Drink something hot, sweat, and see you guys squatting outside for hours to tickle the dog, what''s the matter!"


    It is estimated that the four girls also felt cold, and each of them picked up the cup and covered the steaming cup with both hands and began to drink in small sips.


    "It''s really hard for the dog to follow you, just put the ones outside in this winter" Zhuo Yiqing said dissatisfied.


    "How about it? Let it stay in an air-conditioned room? Let me tell you that I don''t have an air-conditioner now. Is this a dog or a human? The gray thing on it is called dog skin. People bring it with them. Fur coats don''t need an air conditioner!" Wen Xu said.


    Seeing the four girls looking at him with disdain, Wen Xu felt that what was he doing talking about this with these rich ladies, they called them playing with dogs, and he was a dog owner, at least he was on two different paths with the dogs on the opposite street.


    He took out the mobile phone in his pocket and looked at it, and found that it was almost half past ten o''clock, so he said to everyone: "Okay, it''s getting late, you want some watermelons, I''ll prepare them for you and go back , you hurry up and give the guest one hundred and twenty watermelons, and bring the little lamb too."


    "Why is it watermelon watermelon when we meet?" Zhuo Yiqing looked at Wen Xu and asked.


    Wen Xu asked back: "Miss? Why don''t we talk about watermelons? Why don''t we talk about state affairs and current affairs?"


    "I''ll stay longer..." Yan Dong will stay here for a while longer.


    Wen Xu frowned: "You deliver it now! When you come back, there is still a cart and a half of vegetables. Tell me if you stay longer, how much time will you get today before you can deliver it?"


    Yan Dong stood up immediately when Wen Xu said this, and muttered while walking: "Delivering food, delivering food, I can''t have a little entertainment just by delivering food all day long."


    "What are you mumbling about?" Wen Xu didn''t hear clearly.


    Yan Dong replied: "I said it''s good to deliver food, it''s good to deliver food, and you have money to buy new padded jackets during the New Year!"


    "What do you assign others to do?" Zhuo Yiqing asked.


    said warmly: "I''m cooking! It''s almost noon"


    "Then you do more, our sisters will eat at your place today" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "What?" Wen Xu asked loudly.


    "What are you doing so loudly? Let me tell you that there are so many men out there who want to invite us to dinner and we don''t care. Today I gave you this opportunity because of Dongliang''s sake." Qu Yinger twisted her little neck like a Like a proud little peacock.


    When Yan Dong heard that the girl wanted to stay for dinner, he was immediately happy: "Yes, yes! Stay for dinner! As the saying goes, all the guests who come are guests!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t know what this guy''s idea is, he must be able to see the beauty in yellow again when he comes back after delivering the melons, so he said happily to Yan Dong: "Old Qin and his gang have come here no less than four times. It''s a guest, when do you want to keep someone at home for dinner!"


    "Don''t mention Lao Qin, hurry up and cook. I''ll deliver the watermelon here, and I''ll cook the meal when I come back." After Yan Dong finished speaking, he got into the house immediately, and began to pick up the watermelon quickly by himself. Delivery in the back of your own car.


    As the old saying goes, when a beauty is by the side, a man must be more active when he works, just like the current severe winter, if he has to move more than a hundred watermelons, he doesn''t mean to let Wen Xu help him, so he moves quickly by himself. Acting very manly.


    Wen Xu thought to himself: From this point of view, it is not for the benefit of these girls to come!


    Watching Yan Dong move the watermelon for a while, Wen Xu entered the house and started to prepare for cooking. Originally, he planned to have soy bean and pork knuckles at noon, but now adding four girls to bring Yan Dong would obviously not work. I didn''t want to bother, so I thought about saving a little trouble and eating hot pot directly, so I started to wash some vegetables, and then took a planer and started to plan the frozen hard mutton and pork.


    After finishing it, Wen Xu went back to the fire in the stove in the small courtyard, added some firewood to the bottom of the stove, and continued to stew the pork knuckle.


    As the saying goes, a gluttonous cat has a sharp nose, and the aroma of a piece of soybean trotter attracts the four girls and Dongliang together.


    "Wen Xu, what are you cooking in this small pot, it smells so good!"


    Wen Xu looked at Zhuo Yiqing reaching out to lift the lid of the pot, and immediately said: "Don''t touch it, I don''t have eyes, I don''t know if there is an earthen pot on the stove, just reaching out and touching it will burn your hands to blisters, The roasted soy pork knuckle is inside!"


    "Pig trotter beauty, when can I eat it?" Qu Yinger almost swallowed her saliva.


    Wen Xu looked at the four people and one dog squatting next to her, and Quan He looked at her crock pot, looking like she was waiting to start eating, not knowing what to say.


    "You are really welcome!" Wen Xu said to the fourth girl.


    To be honest, Wen Xu has a little liking for these four girls now. Although they are dressed a little strangely, at least they seem not to be pretentious now, and their personality is a bit carefree, but no matter how you say it, they are better than those who put on airs The girl is attractive.


    "Being polite means pleasing others and wronging ourselves, so we don''t do such stupid things," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Qu Yinger asked casually: "By the way, Wen Xu, I have a Dogo, can I let Dongliang make a nest with her!"


    Hearing a man say this is warm and feels normal, but it feels weird to hear the words of making a nest out of the mouth of a delicate big-breasted beauty.


    "Nesting?"


    "You don''t know about making nests. It''s usually called mating. I have a female Dogo. It''s very strong and pure. It''s white. I want to use your pillar as a breeding male for mating," Qu Yinger said. On the one hand, he was still making gestures with his hands.


    Hearing Qu Yingying say this, the other three looked at Wen Xu expectantly, making Wen Xu feel a little embarrassed.


    Wen Xu quickly raised his hand: "I know, I know!"


    But I thought in my heart: What kind of girls are these gangs? Not only do they play bulldogs, but when they talk about making nests, they all have bright eyes. A full body of chest hair, a man with five big and three thick hearts!

 Chapter 36： ideal

    The two pig''s knuckles were split from the middle, just enough for each of the four girls to have half.


    It turned out that before the meal, the girls of the four politely said that they would try it for Dongliang first, but when the pig''s knuckle came into their mouths, none of them remembered that Dongliang was a dog, and each of them hugged half of their own pig''s knuckle, squatting like this Next to the stove, there is oily water on both sides of the gnawed cheeks, which are very ugly, and they groan while gnawing, which sounds like a litter of piglets at first glance.


    "Wen Xu, your pig hands are really..." Before finishing speaking, Zhuo Yiqing stretched out her hand and gestured a thumbs up to Wen Xu, then lowered her head in an instant and gnawed at the tendons between the bones.


    "Delicious! Here you are," Yang Han threw the gnawed bone, which looked like it had been polished with high-gloss wax, in front of Dong Liang.


    Dong Liang''s eyes were attracted by the bones, and after looking at them for a while, he turned his head to the basin in front of him, probably even the dog was a little speechless seeing the bones gnawed like this.


    Qu Yinger was a little better, put the fleshy phalanx in her hand, and brought it to Dong Liang: "Eat it, there is meat on it!"


    Who knew that Dongliang sniffed the smell of meat, tilted his head and continued to eat the soybeans in his dog''s bowl, and after looking at the bones two or three times with his dog eyes, he buried the whole dog''s head in the bowl, never looking at the bones again, while While eating, he smacked his lips and made a sound of tsk tsk when eating beans with soup.


    "Your dog has a problem! I''d rather eat beans than meat," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "You are not familiar with it, if you give it something like severe winter, it will eat it, but now it won''t eat no matter how you feed it," Wen Wen said.


    When Qu Yinger heard it, she immediately said enviously: "You train the dog very well. How do you train it? No matter how I teach my dog, it will eat what others give it. The best time is not to eat it in front of me. But I''m so happy to eat it when I turn my face!"


    Wen Xu said: "I didn''t train much, it was like this when I picked it up, except for what I gave, even if it was delicious, it would not eat it. According to my guess, it was probably abandoned when it was abandoned. I got hurt and my memory grew."


    "You can pick up such a good dog by picking one at random, why can''t I pick it up?" Yang Han stopped the pig''s hand in his hand, sighed, and then continued to pick up the pig''s hand and gnawed.


    "When I picked it up, it was a little dirt dog. It looked sloppy and had sores on its body. Not to mention how ugly it was. Just to treat it, the first time it cost 2,000 yuan. At that time, I didn''t know that it had sores now. That''s it," Wen Xu said.


    After speaking, he looked at the watch in his hand, and the time had already pointed to a little later in the afternoon, and he couldn''t help muttering: "Why hasn''t this severe winter come back yet!"


    At this moment, the sound of a car came from outside the door. Wen Xu thought that Yan Dong had come back, but when he saw the movements of the pillars at his feet, he realized that it was not Yan Dong who had come, but an outsider! Because now Dongliang has raised his head to look in the direction of the door, his eyes are staring at the door blankly, his dog''s face is full of vigilance.


    "Excuse me, does Wen Xu live here?" A man''s voice came from outside the door.


    Wen Xu felt very familiar when he heard this voice, and he knew who it was after thinking about it, it was Xu Daxin who was hit by a luxury car by himself.


    Before Wen Xu could open the door, Zhuo Yiqing was the first to stand up, ran to the door and grabbed the half-gnawed pig''s hand with one hand, and pulled the latch with the other.


    "Cousin! Why are you here?" Zhuo Yiqing said to Xu Daxin who was standing outside the door.


    There were not only Xu Daxin and Yu Yao outside the gate, they came in a Mercedes-Benz car, and there was a man who looked like a driver standing beside the car.


    "Wen Xu, I''m sorry, I came here to bother you without saying a word. I heard Yiqing mentioned your address. I happened to pass by here on business today, so I stopped by to see if you are at home!" Xu Daxin stood at the door, holding a hand. holding something.


    Wen Xu saw that all these people had come, and he couldn''t say things like you go back anyway, and his impression of Xu Daxin was okay, at least not the annoying one, so he greeted him with a smile: "What do you say?" If so, the one who comes is the guest!"


    Xu Daxin raised his hand: "There is nothing good on a whim, this wine is just taken casually, don''t be fooled"


    Wine is good wine. Although Louis XIII doesn''t know how much it costs, Wen Xin knows that it must not be cheap.


    "Come here, what else do you bring!" Wen Xu received the wine after a few polite words, and welcomed Xu Daxin and Yu Yao into the courtyard along the way.


    Xu Daxin said something to the man dressed as the driver, and asked him to look around, while he followed Wen Xu to the yard, and then Wen Xu took a look around. There was nothing interesting about this place, to be honest, it was standard The migrant worker''s house, the walls are just swept with white ash, and there are no floor tiles on the floor.


    "I don''t have anything, it''s still a rented house." Wen Xu was not embarrassed at all.


    Neither Xu Daxin nor Yu Yao expressed any dislike. Among them, Yu Yao also said: "When I was in elementary school, my family lived in a house like this. It was not only two floors but one floor, and it was shared with others. Rent such a big room, you can do anything when you are young, what is this house now!"


    "Yo! I''m going to eat hot pot at noon"


    After chatting, they walked to the main room. Xu Daxin saw a copper hot pot on the Eight Immortals table in the middle, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, my friend who lives with me hasn''t come back yet. He sent watermelon to Han Tao, which starved the four girls outside, so each of them distributed half a pig''s trotter as a cushion. Have you eaten it? If not If you want to eat, sit down and eat together?" Wen Xu said.


    Yu Yao said with a smile: "At first I thought you should have eaten by now, but since you haven''t eaten, then we''re welcome, we haven''t eaten anything since morning!"


    "That''s just right! I''ll cut some more meat" Wen Xu said with a smile while listening, picked up the planer and went to the next room to start shaving the meat.


    Yu Yao and Xu Daxin regarded the work of slicing meat as a game, and quickly took over the work from Wen Nu, and the two of them regarded it as an entertainment activity.


    Wen Xu called Yan Dong and heard that he would be there in ten minutes or so, so he started to light the charcoal he made himself, made from space wood, and put it on the bottom of the hot pot, and then put the bought charcoal into the sea. Put the hot pot bottom material into the hot pot, the soup is spicy while not clear, just taking care of everyone''s taste.


    The soup in the hot pot on Wenxu��s side boiled, Yan Dong came home, everyone sat at the Eight Immortals table together, there happened to be eight people, no more than one, no less, sat around the big hot pot and began to put some hard-to-cook food into the pot In it, wait for the pot to boil before placing the meat rolls and so on. It will be cooked after putting it down.


    "There''s nothing delicious, everyone just scrapes together a meal and fills up our stomachs!" After more than a minute, Wen Xu lifted the lid of the hot pot again, and said an opening sentence to indicate that everyone can start eating .


    Zhou Qian rubbed her belly at this time, and signaled: "It''s okay, we don''t care whether it tastes good or not, we eat less, half a trotter with some soybeans will fill us up."


    "Well, you guys eat, the four of us just sat and watched!" Yang Han also nodded and said with a smile.


    Yan Dong couldn''t help but smiled when he heard this: "Eat it, I guarantee that after you take a bite, you won''t say that again!"


    After speaking, I put a piece of goose blood in the bowl, dipped it in the sauce and put it in my mouth: "Well, the goose blood is cooked!"


    "Goose blood?" Xu Daxin also picked up a piece from the pot and put it in the sauce bowl in front of him, dipped it in the sauce and put it in his mouth. After chewing twice, he began to nod uncontrollably.


    "Try this, all of you. It''s not fishy at all. You can chew it until you have that kind of thin, with a kind of fragrance, and the more you chew, the more delicious it becomes." After eating one piece, Xu Daxin stretched out his chopsticks to pick up the second piece. Lao said to the crowd.


    Hearing what Xu Daxin said, Yu Yao also got a piece here, not to mention Yu Yao, even Zhuo Yiqing''s four girls each got a piece, they all knew that Xu Daxin was a picky person, he said it was delicious The taste is definitely not bad.


    Soon these people on the table became noddlers, boasting about goose blood while eating.


    Goose blood tastes better than duck blood and pig blood in Wenxu''s opinion. The main reason is that its delicate taste is not as dry as duck blood and not as thick as pig blood. The blood is collected, either to cook tofu or to eat hot pot.


    Yan Dong said: "Don''t look at the ugly shape of this thing, it''s not as good-looking as the boxy ones in high-end restaurants, but let me tell you that it''s 100% pure natural goose blood, and I can say that there are no additives at all, and nothing else is added. Fill in the serving size, only this one"


    With Yan Dong''s compliment and this tempting taste, the plate of goose blood was quickly swept away by everyone.


    "Is there any more?" Zhou Qian, who said she was full just now, raised her head and stretched out her chopsticks to look for it in the pot.


    "No more, a goose doesn''t have much blood, and I didn''t know you were here today." Today''s goose blood is only half, and the other half was eaten by Wen Xu two days ago.


    "Pig blood, although the taste is a bit worse than goose blood, but this taste is much better than you go out to eat!" Without goose blood, Wenxu promoted pig blood again.


    But just after eating goose blood, the taste of this pig blood immediately felt a little bit bad. Everyone was not so active, but they didn��t take time off either. Those who like to eat pork can make pork rolls, and those who like to eat mutton can eat pork rolls. Put the mutton rolls in the hot pot with chopsticks one after another. In short, everyone finds that they can always find something delicious that suits their taste.


    Everyone is young people in their twenties, and there is no one who is particularly difficult to get along with. After eating a few pieces of meat and drinking a little wine, they quickly warm up. Even Yang Han took the lead and talked about a colorful A little joke, the atmosphere immediately rose to a new level.


    At two o''clock, Yan Dong reluctantly left for the car. The seven people at the table continued to eat. They ate a hot pot meal for almost three hours before stopping.


    "Ouch, I''m so full!" Qu Ying''er hiccupped in a vivid manner.


    Zhou Han said: "Of course you are full. I see that you ate at least a catty and a half of mutton today. The three plates of mutton rolls in front of us fell into the mouths of both of you without moving a chopstick. "


    "You didn''t eat mutton, but you two didn''t eat less tripe and kidney. I''m going to eat kidney later. Who knows that when I want to eat again, there won''t even be any leftovers," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Qu Yinger frowned and said, "It''s not our fault, it''s Wen Xu''s food that is so delicious!"


    "Yes! Wen Xu wants to reimburse me for my fitness card, isn''t that clearly trying to frame us?" Zhuo Yiqing joked to Wen Xu.


    "Look at what valuable things I have here, you can take it yourself, just the money for the fitness card of you young ladies, I, a small person like Shengdou, can''t afford it." After a few glasses of wine, Wen Xu''s side also seemed a lot more enthusiastic, I can also joke with the girls.


    "We can''t afford the card money, so we come whenever we want to eat?" Zhou Qian said.


    "Come on, come on! As long as you don''t mention money, you can talk about anything," Wen Xu said cheerfully.


    Xu Daxin and Yu Yao were sitting on the table chatting quietly, Wen Nu listened to a few words, it seemed to be about something like folk customs.


    "Are you going to build a folk street or something?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    Yu Yao said: "We are going to invest in a partnership to build a folk village in Donghong Village and recruit some folk folk artists. This will not only protect the traditional culture and prevent it from being lost, but also create a cultural attraction. Yes, let everyone have an opportunity to focus on our Chinese folk customs and folk arts, let the young people now feel the charm of our own culture, don��t always look at foreign countries as good, and your own things are not good at all!��


    Xu Daxin said: "The most important thing is how to turn this kind of folk custom into profit and real income, so that these folk craftsmen can live a good life by relying on their old skills. Only in this way can young people Only by joining in can our folk art culture be passed on. Just relying on a few of us to keep paying and supporting, it is simply a drop in the bucket... ".


    Speaking of folk customs and folk arts, such as shadow puppetry, oiled paper umbrellas, embroidered purses, etc., now people see less and use less, and the living conditions of craftsmen are naturally worse. Go on, then who will learn this craft? Therefore, many crafts are lost along with the older generation. People like Xu Daxin and Yu Yao are thinking about how to pass on our own Chinese folk art.


    "My cousin has been doing it since he returned to China, and their team has been doing it for almost five years," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Xu Daxin smiled and said: "As an unsuccessful architect, I can''t get a few jobs a year, so I spend my spare time on this, which is meaningful."


    Hearing what Xu Daxin said, Wen Xu had a respect for him and his team. No matter what his status is, if he can think of preserving folk customs and folk arts, then this matter is worthy of respect.


    "Is there anything I can do to help?" Wen Xu asked.


    "I don''t need it now. If I need you in the future, I won''t be polite to you." Xu Daxin said with a smile.


    Wen Xu is very interested in folk art, and joined in for a chat.


    Xu Daxin sent an invitation to Wen Xu: "If you have time, come and see us, but you can''t see anything these days. Many people have gone home for the New Year. Next year, pick a time next year, I will Go with you, I''m sure it will open your eyes."


    Hearing this, she smiled warmly and said, "That''s all right, let''s make a deal."

 Chapter 37： Local tycoon

    Once the excitement was over, the warm courtyard became more popular than before. The four girls came to report almost every day, mainly to tickle Dongliang. They almost became Dongliang''s beautiful servants.


    Of course, lunch at Wen Xu''s place at noon is indispensable. As a reward, from time to time in the evening, the four girls will take Wen Wen and Yan Dong to the nightclub to dance, but Wen Xu only went once at the beginning, and then went to the nightclub again. I can''t stand such a noisy place, the main thing is that Wen Nuan knows what''s so interesting about jumping around, but it''s Yan Dong who fumbles around with the beauties from time to time.


    Sometimes Xu Daxin and Yu Yao would also come along, but these two people never come empty-handed. They always bring some wine and some foreign specialties. Anyway, they don��t have any cheap things to sell. In short, every time the two of them came to eat, Wen Xu felt like he had made a profit.


    Human beings are just communication, as long as they are not very annoying, they can become friends after frequent contact. Wen Xu is such a person, when people treat him with enthusiasm, he will return them with enthusiasm.


    As the New Year approached, the courtyard became quieter and quieter. In the last few days of the end of the year, both Xu Daxin and Yu Yao had companies, so they couldn''t come here when things got busy. The four girls may also seldom come here because of the New Year''s Eve. The whole small courtyard is now only warm, severe winter, and pillars.


    Seeing that the New Year was coming, Wen Xu started making phone calls, to Guan Siya, and to the village. The most important thing was a call every year.


    "Well, I wish you, aunt, and cousin a happy new year. Nephew, let me wish your family an early New Year''s greetings. Waiting for thirty nights, I guess I won''t get the New Year''s bell at twelve o''clock..."


    Yan Dong returned to the house, and saw Wen Xu holding a phone, talking to someone on the phone with his uncle and nephew.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to put down the phone, Yan Dong asked curiously: "You still have an uncle, didn''t I hear you mention it?".


    Wen Xu put the phone in his pocket and explained: "It''s a cousin. When he was a child, his family''s living conditions were not good, and he had no money to go to college. My father and my mother did some business at that time, so if he was rich, he would be rich." Helped him finish college. Although he is not my mother''s real brother, the relationship between the two is quite good! Basically, I will talk to this uncle on the phone every quarter, especially during Chinese New Year."


    "Then why didn''t he pick you up to live with him?" Yan Dong became a little curious when he heard this. He thought that Wen Xu had no close relatives, but now suddenly an uncle who didn''t know at all popped up.


    Wen Xu said: "Ask me to go, but I don''t want to go. Firstly, I was too old at the time, in my teens, so I don''t need to rely on relatives. Besides, although their family is in the capital, their housing conditions are not good enough." It��s not very rich, it��s a house with three rooms and one living room, but it��s only 70 square meters, there��s an old man in it, and there��s a little cousin under it, what am I going to do!��


    This uncle is called Hang Xiangdong, he is the cousin of Wen Xu''s mother, Hang Xia, and now he is teaching in a second-rate family in the capital. As for the 70-square-meter house, it was when Wen Xu went there many years ago, and now it is more than 140 square meters, and the life is better than the top. The family in the capital is considered middle-class, no Wen Xu said so bitterly.


    "The main reason is that you are stubborn and don''t want to cause trouble for others!" Yan Dong knows Wen Xu''s character too well. He never wants to trouble others for things he can solve. He has been in college for several years and has no father or mother. I was stunned because I would rather work part-time than have applied for the school''s poor student subsidies.


    "What''s the matter, how is your situation?" Wen Xu asked.


    Today is the time when Yan Dong goes home, because Zhao Defang��s X5 made her eyes red during this period, and she also saved some money, so Yan Dong held back her big move and wanted to come this year and drive a big Benz home to show off Show off, tell your relatives and friends that I, Yan Dong, am now doing well in Mingzhu, which means returning home!


    Although I don��t have a lot of money, and I have to buy Mingzhu��s license plate, the money I saved is only enough for the license plate and the down payment, so I have to turn to the bank for the rest of the car, so I went to the fourth son��s shop early in the morning Sit and wait for the bank to approve the loan, and only come back now.


    Yan Dong said: "The bank won''t grant the loan, saying that I don''t have a fixed income here, and I don''t have the ability to repay the loan!"


    The bank audit found that Yan Dong didn''t have a unit, and he didn''t open a company, and the bank''s turnover only increased in the past two months. The most important thing was that this guy didn''t have a house yet, and he belonged to the floating population with a registered permanent residence in this city. , Naturally, it is impossible to approve a car loan of hundreds of thousands.


    Banks, when granting loans to people, they always think of getting back the money they invested with interest with no risk of failure. The icing on the cake, the bank is doing a lot of work, and begging to do it with a shy face. As for what? Don''t count on the bank to send carbon in the snow.


    Wen Xu understands the credibility shown by Yan Dong''s current bank flow, it would be strange if he could get the loan! Similarly, this matter will have to be postponed for another half a year. With such capital flow as Yan Dong, even if he wants to borrow two million yuan, there will be no fart problem.


    "I told you earlier to take money from me, but you just didn''t take it," Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong said: "You are going to buy a house for Guan Siya. I won''t be able to pay you back within a month or two. If you don''t have enough money to buy a house, what will I give you back? If you can''t buy a house, you two will be married." No, you have to hate me for the rest of your life, I won''t carry this blame!"


    "It''s not bad for a month or two, forget it! When are you going to leave?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Let''s go right away." Yan Dong said: "The things in the car are almost packed, I said, what are you doing here alone, you better go home with me for the New Year, if you don''t want to go home with me for the New Year , then go to the house of the virtuous king, guarding a small courtyard alone, you are not lonely and cold."


    During this period of time, Yan Dong and Zhao Defang have been trying to invite Wen Xu to their home for the New Year. Actually, it is not this year. The two friends have to come here once every year at this time, but Wen Xu never goes there, at most it is in the third year of junior high school. Zhao Defang''s family celebrates the new year and has lunch or something, but he never goes there until the first day of junior high school, because he is afraid of disturbing others, so he goes to other people''s houses for New Year''s eve.


    "Okay, just take care of yourself!" Wen Xu said with a smile: "Have you brought everything you should bring? Don''t run halfway to find that there are still things left at home"


    Yan Dong said: "I have brought them all, and I have checked the form three times according to my example, and there are not many of them!"


    After Yan Dong finished speaking, he didn''t know what to do, he muttered the name of the bank and said, "I won''t go to this bank in my whole life, so I look down on me!"


    "Okay, okay! Let''s go quickly, today''s weather may be heavy snow soon, the whole sky is gray." Seeing that this product is still resentful because the bank refuses to lend money, Wen Xu urged this product to hurry up with a smile Hurry home, don''t encounter heavy snow on the way, it will be troublesome.


    Yan Dong stomped upstairs, took his small bag, then got into the large van, closed the door with a snap, drove to the door, watched Wen Xu help him open the door, and pressed the window again.


    "You really don''t want to go home with me for the New Year?" Yan Dong asked.


    Wen Xu reached out and patted Yan Dong''s big bread: "You have said eight hundred times, I did it by myself, so don''t worry, go home and say hello to my uncle and aunt for me, and if you two have time, You also brought your uncles and aunts to Mingzhu, now you have a car, and you have some money in your pocket."


    "You think I didn''t say it, the old man has saved his whole life, and the person who wants to break two flowers for a penny, how can he be willing to come out to play! Save some money and say to buy me a house and marry a wife" Yan Dong said with a smile.


    These words made Wen Xu feel lost in his heart, but he quickly came back to his senses: "Okay, be careful on the road!" After speaking, he patted the car door lightly, waved his hand to signal the guy to leave quickly, I''m going to close the door myself.


    Big Bread drove out of the gate, looking at the national road on the car, Wen Xu closed the gate and walked into the main room. Before reaching the main room, small snowflakes began to float in the sky.


    "It''s not easy for this kid to walk on the road!" Wen Xu stretched out his hand to catch a snowflake, watched it quickly melt into a little snow water in his palm, and couldn''t help talking to himself.


    Sending off Yan Dong, Wen Xu took Dong Liang and a dog to the main room, turned on the heater and squatted in front of the big rear-projection TV to watch TV.


    After watching the TV show for a while, Wen Xu lost interest in continuing to watch it. It was always a anti-war drama relying on YY patriotism, which was boring. Apart from wanting to vomit, Wen Xu didn''t feel any patriotism.


    I don��t want to watch TV, and it��s too early to go to bed now, so Wen Nu simply turned off the light, and did what she planned to do in advance, so she took Dong Liang and walked into the space.


    Many days ago, Wen Xu was thinking about two things in his mind, one is to enrich the variety of vegetable garden in his own space, don��t eat green peppers, green vegetables, winter melon and tomatoes every time. Go on, even Dunton Dragon meat can make people vomit.


    So the first thing Wen Xu wanted to do was to open up another ridge of land in the space, plant loofah, Chinese cabbage, potatoes, etc., to enrich his vegetable basket, even if he didn''t sell it, it would be good.


    Another thing is the problem of the tree in the space. Wen Xu feels that he can��t get out, so he can try to cut it down. If he can get out, let��s see what is outside the space! With this plan in mind, I prepared tools, and just in time to take advantage of the harsh winter these days when I was not at home, I was ready to touch the bottom of the woods.


    The most important thing is that the New Year is coming soon, and Wen Xu feels that he still lacks a cutting board and a wooden hammer for hammering minced meat. The task tonight is not only logging, but the most important thing is to find two handy weapons for the New Year.


    After entering the space, Wenxu went to the fenced yard, took the gasoline saw out of the packing box, and assembled the saw together according to the instructions, mainly the chain. The installation is very simple, and it can be done in a few minutes like a fool. Take out the oil from the gasoline barrel and add it to the oil tank that comes with the saw, then turn on the switch, turn on the fire, and suddenly a puff of smoke and a smell of gasoline come out.


    Turning off the chain saw, Wen Xu went straight to the big tree with the thing in his hand, and stood in front of the tree, holding the chain saw, Wen Nu felt a little worried, these trees were a bit too thick, the thinnest and thinnest were 70 centimeters diameter, and it was only when she stood in front of the tree that Wen Xu remembered that she didn''t know what tree was better for a cutting board.


    "What are you thinking about so much, just cut one of each!" After being stunned for a while, Wen Xu remembered that he is the master of this space, and even if such a tree doesn''t grow long, he won''t be able to use it up in his life , then what is there to be afraid of!


    Thinking of this, as soon as he picked up the starter cable, the chainsaw in his hand immediately hummed, and at the same time, blue oily smoke rose.


    Waving the chainsaw in his hand, Wen Xu glanced at the nearest one, stretched out his hand and patted it: "Well, it''s you!"


    Although it is the first time logging, Wen Xu has enough brains. First, I went to the Internet to watch some technical videos on wood replacement. I understand that such a thick tree must not be cut horizontally like this. It is necessary to open a V-shaped groove on the side where the tree is about to fall. , Waiting for the V-shape to open all the way to the center of the tree, Wen Xu heard the creaking sound as he wished, and after a while, the tree fell towards the direction of the woods as Wen Nu imagined.


    This is not stupid at all, if you fall in the direction of the house and hit the house, it will not be a trouble. Even if you can''t hit the house, wouldn''t it be a trouble if you hit melons, fruits and livestock?


    The tree fell, but the next trouble came. The tree did not fall to the ground, but leaned against the branches of other trees and was held up by another big tree.


    "What should I do?" Wen Xu put down the chainsaw and thought about it with his hands in his hands. Suddenly, his mind moved, and he found that the huge tree trunk moved under his own thoughts, and the whole tree floated up.


    It was only then that Wen Xu remembered that he was a god-like figure in this space, so he concentrated his attention and used the thoughts in his mind to move the tree to the side of the forest. The 20-meter-high tree was placed horizontally on the ground for a long section Son.


    Waiting for the tree to fall down, Wen Xu tried to use his mind to break the branches, but found that it was very ''hard'' for him to fold the branches with his mind, so he turned to the chainsaw, and with the enthusiasm for the first time felling, he cut the tree into pieces. I cut a large smooth tree pole, and finally chose a place with a diameter of 50 cm near the top of the tree, and cut a few round lindens about 15 cm thick. This is the cutting board Wen Xu wanted.


    Turning around, Wen Xu found that on the original wooden post, a tender green seedling had grown out from the side, thin as thick as a thumb, and was slowly growing at a speed that could hardly be noticed without paying attention. growing up.


    can grow!


    Now Wen Xu felt more at ease, and suddenly remembered that in his own space, he could use his mind to pick fruits, so Wen Xu tried to use his mind to pick up the big tree, who knew that after this trial, he realized that the tree didn''t need a chainsaw to chop at all , Just dial it with your own thoughts! Pull out the root together, and there will be no mud on the root!


    Planted more than a dozen trees in a row. The trunks of more than ten meters were piled up in a pile, and the small branches were cut off. In the end, there were five or six cutting boards that looked good in front of Wen Xu.


    As for other woods, they are either too hard or too soft, and if they are soft, they will be sawdust. If this thing can be used, will it be used to eat vegetables or wood chips? It is not good for trees that are too hard. I don''t know the dark red wood, the blade is curled after a few knives, if you use this thing as a cutting board, you have to hire a knife sharpener at home.


    Cut down a dozen kinds of towering trees just to make a few chopping boards. Looking at the logs piled up with a minimum diameter of 70 to 80 cm, although tired and sweating, Wen Xu felt like a rich man for the first time!

 Chapter 38： New Years companion

    The tree felling went smoothly, but soon the little local tyrant encountered new problems!


    It is easy to destroy, whether it is picking fruit or pulling trees, it is very fast and enjoyable, but it is difficult for Wen Xu to plant new things, why? Because the grass in the space grows too fast, every time Wen Xu turns over a piece of soil with a hoe, that piece of soil will immediately be covered with grass. It was a finger-length bud that hadn''t grown out of the ground yet. Wen Xu found that the seed bud had been robbed of water by the grass and turned wilted, and then soon turned yellow and lost the vitality it should have had.


    Wen Xu tried a lot of methods, and finally got this result! But Wen Xu knew that there must be a way to grow it, otherwise how could there be such a few rows of vegetable fields in her own small garden? It''s just that I didn''t find the right method.


    In the next two days, Wen Xu spent almost all of it in the space, and started to use the most stupid elimination method to plant new vegetables. Unfortunately, the results of these few days were zero, and after two or three days, even a potato No hair has grown!


    Wen Xu is determined to put this matter aside, stop entangled in this problem, put aside the difficult problem and change his mind, maybe when he has an idea, he will come up with a solution.


    Putting down the idea of ??growing new vegetables, Wen Xu took Dong Liang and a dog and started preparing for the new year.


    Wake up together at 30 in the morning, Wen Xu will start cooking paste to paste Spring Festival couplets, and blessing characters, etc., on every door. Here are a few doors inside and outside, but it is not a small project.


    "Dongliang!" Wen Xu called Dongliang, and let him hold a roll of couplets in his mouth, while holding the bench in one hand and paste in the other, he ran towards the gate, preparing to end with the difficulty of the gate.


    Just pasted the couplets on both sides, when I was about to paste the horizontal batch, I heard the sound of a car behind me, and turned my head to see a small minibus stopped two meters behind me.


    "Hello, Old Wu!"


    Wen Xu knew the person who came, and Xu Daxin''s driver, Lao Wu, originally Wen Xu thought that Xu Daxin had also come, but seeing that only Lao Wu got out of the car, and also brought a box of things for himself from the car, so he opened his mouth and asked: "This is?"


    "Mr. Xu asked me to bring it to you, the company''s New Year''s goods! Some sea cucumbers, caviar and so on." Old Wu politely helped pick up the cardboard box and put it at the door of the main room.


    "It''s hard work!" Wen Xu didn''t refuse, and waited for Lao Wu to enter the yard, so he didn''t rush to post the horizontal criticism, and followed Lao Wu in, and then prepared to pour water for Lao Wu.


    Old Wu quickly waved his hands and said, "Don''t bother, I have to go to the next one!"


    "I''ll trouble you to bring it here," said warmly and politely.


    "Look at what you said, don''t talk about your friendship with Mr. Xu, just say that every time you send something to Mr. Xu, you can still give me a copy. What''s the point of doing this little thing for you?"


    Old Wu quite likes the young man Wen Xu''s attitude towards things. He has a gentle temperament and does not neglect himself just because he is a driver. Every time he gives Xu Daxin Yuyao something, he will give himself a small portion, although it is impossible to be the same as Xu Daxin Yuyao , but this shows that people still think of themselves, and Lao Wu really likes to go to Wenxu''s job.


    "What''s on your wall? Isn''t it round?" Old Wu asked casually when he saw the cutting board by the wall.


    "Chopping board? Do you want one? I don''t know if these things will be used in the Year of the Monkey." Wen Xu said.


    Old Wu heard this, and immediately walked over: "Chopping board? Such a big solid wood? Then this is a good thing!"


    Now the supermarkets buy all bamboo, and it is rare to see this kind of cutting board made by cutting the whole tree stem flatly. Even if there is such a cutting board, it will cost several hundred yuan, and it is as big and thick as Wenxu. No matter how you say it, it will cost more than a few hundred or more than a thousand yuan, and Old Wu can''t bear it.


    "This one is made of clam wood, these two are made of iron wood, and this one is made of beech wood, all of which are most suitable for cutting boards," Wen Xu introduced.


    Old Wu also knew a little about wood, and when he heard about these kinds of wood, he gasped: "Where did you get it?" But he smiled embarrassedly, "Then I''ll take a beech wood." "


    "Forget it, if you still use clam wood or iron wood, these two textures look better." Wen Xu didn''t know why Lao Wu chose beech wood, but he still hinted him to choose one of clam wood and iron wood, not only because it is durable in the market Also more expensive.


    Old Wu was polite for a few moments, then he picked up an iron and wood chopping board and walked away with a smile. Seeing Old Wu go out, Wen Xu was going to continue to post his own horizontal comments.


    Just after posting the banner, when she jumped off the bench, she heard the sound of a motor coming from behind her. She turned her head and saw that Zhuo Yiqing''s big car was driving towards her small courtyard.


    Old Wu Wenxu felt normal when he came here. Generally speaking, serious companies only have holidays this afternoon, but this girl is not at home for dinner today, so it seems a bit strange to Wenxu to come to her place.


    The car passed by Wen Xu''s side, and Zhuo Yiqing, who was driving, didn''t even press the window, directly waved at Wen Xu in the car, and drove the car into the yard.


    Waiting for the car to stop, Wen Xu realized that Zhuo Yiqing was not alone, and Zhou Qian was also there. Zhou Qian even pulled a **** dog out of the car.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Isn''t it for dog fighting again?"


    Zhou Qian said: "I''m not here to fight, I''m here to introduce a girlfriend to Dongliang. Dongliang doesn''t like Du Gao, so let''s change one!"


    After saying this to Wen Xu, she began to say to Dong Liang who was standing at the door: "Dong Liang, look, I found you a new girl...".


    As soon as Wen Xu heard Zhou Qian''s words, she immediately attributed Zhou Qian to the pimp who appeared in film and television dramas in her mind, but they were pulling people and they were pulling dogs.


    "Don''t waste your energy in vain. I told you that Dongliang may not have grown up yet. What are you impatient for now? Last time it was Du Gao, what kind of person came this time?" Wen Xu carried a bench into the yard , and then closed the door.


    The two women didn''t listen to what Wen Xu said, and immediately moved to Dongliang''s side. During this period of time, Dongliang probably regarded the four girls as his own exclusive beauty masseuses, and now they are used to enjoying them. Seeing the two When the girl came over, she immediately lay down on the ground and turned her body sideways. By the way, she raised her chin and squinted her eyes, waiting for two women to tickle her.


    The big dog I brought has been looking at Dongliang, and stopped leaning in front of it when it was two steps away from Dongliang. It looked down and made a whining sound, and then moved its tail. It didn''t show much. Aggressive, more curious.


    "Even if you haven''t grown up, you can get acquainted with it. Anne has the best personality among the dogs I have raised. She is a female Cathrow. She is one and a half years old this year, and it is suitable for breeding..." Speaking of this week Akane was very enthusiastic.


    Wen Xu, who is in the Chinese New Year, has no interest in discussing dog breeding with the two girls. Seeing the two girls playing happily with Dong Liang, she asked: "You two who are Chinese New Year''s old are not staying at home, what are you doing here? Don''t tell me that you are going to eat at my place at noon today."


    Zhuo Yiqing smiled and snapped her fingers: "You guessed it right! We have such a plan!"


    "What''s the trouble with you? Did you quarrel with your family?"


    At noon at thirty, although it is not as good as the meal at night at thirty, it is still very important according to the habits of my warm hometown. All the poultry, duck and fish that should be there have been laid out. Of course, the most important thing is to eat Fish, from this meal at noon to the noon of the first day of junior high school, you can''t finish the prepared fish, and you are not allowed to turn over the fish to eat the meat of the back of the fish. The new year has officially started.


    These two girls are not like Wen Xu. Now one of their direct blood relatives is gone, and they are all alone. Both of them have parents who are still alive. Zhou Qian also has a younger brother who is studying in college. Why is she not staying at home during the Chinese New Year? Still running to myself?


    Zhou Qian said: "Not only at noon, we plan to eat at your place at night. Let''s put it this way, our two beauties will accompany you to celebrate the New Year, and you will make a lot of money!"


    "Earning is earning, but I don''t understand what''s going on with you. Could it be that you were kicked out by your family?" Hearing Zhou Qian''s joke, Wen Xu just praised them both.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "It''s not that we want to come here, the fact is that we have no place to go, we used to go to bars and other things to be lively and lively, but now we don''t think you can cook well, so we come here to take advantage of it." New Year''s Teeth Ceremony!"


    Wen Xu said: "There is no problem at all. It''s not once or twice for you to beat the teeth, but this is not right. If your family members call the police and say that I cheated on two beauties, then the police uncle will come and tear me up." Ah, I don��t want to stay in a cell for Chinese New Year.��


    Zhou Qian said: "Don''t worry, our family will not have much time until noon tomorrow. They are either going to attend the group visit, or waiting for someone to come to the company to inspect and condolences to the front-line employees. Anyway, every year This is how it came about, the official Chinese New Year in our family starts on the evening of the second day of junior high school and ends on the evening of the third day of junior high school... ".


    Zhuo Yiqing concluded in the interface: "It''s all about Chinese New Year''s communication, mainly to put on a pose to show your presence, and also to show your popularity in the business field. As for Chinese New Year, who cares!"


    Wen Xu never thought that people like Zhuo Yiqing and Zhou Qian who were born with a golden key in their mouths would not be able to have a reunion year on the 30th night like a normal family. Hearing her talk about this matter, her heart must be Bit of a grudge about it.


    "I didn''t expect that you would also have troubles," Wen Wen said.


    "Why can''t we have troubles?" Zhuo Yiqing asked: "You don''t think that if we spend money every day, we don''t have to worry about food and clothing, do we?"


    smiled warmly: "How come! I went to prepare something for lunch!"


    Suddenly, two beauties came to spend the Spring Festival with him. It is a lie for Wen Xu to say that he is not happy. If he is happy, he is happy. He has to prepare more food. Compared with the big man Wen Xu, these two have appetites. Not much difference!


    In addition, the fillings for the dumplings should be prepared a little more. Wen Xu has a habit of making dumplings while watching the Spring Festival Gala. Although the Spring Festival Gala is getting worse every year, it is almost a thing for Wen Xu. A habit, even if you look at how bad it is, you have to see it until you want to sleep.

 Chapter 39： new year

    After dinner, it was almost time for the Spring Festival Gala to start. Wen Xu tidied up a bit, and put all the things she would use later in the main room, ready to make dumplings while watching the Spring Festival Gala. As for the two girls, after eating, they became hands-free shopkeepers. Not only that, but now each of them made an ice cream, and they even mixed with Dongliang. The two of them and the dog were sitting in front of the TV watching happily.


    Wen Xu didn''t expect the two daughters to be able to do any work, and he didn''t have such a big ideal on his side. He hoped that these two would help, and consciously put the cutting board on the simple shelf supported by two small benches, and put it on After getting the pork belly with fat and thinness, I started to chop the stuffing.


    "You''re so stingy, you don''t even want to buy a meat grinder, and the manual one is only a few dozen yuan cheaper." Zhou Qian stuck out her little tongue and added some ice cream in her hand, looking at Wen Xu holding two With a kitchen knife, chopping dumplings on the chopping board, he couldn''t help but say something.


    Wen Xu said while chopping: "At first glance, you are a person who doesn''t go into the kitchen. The stuffing chopped by hand is better than the one made by machine. Although they are both the same minced meat, the taste of the two is completely different!"


    While speaking, Wen Xu mentioned the soy sauce on the ground and poured a little on the diced meat, then used two kitchen knives to turn the diced meat over so that it was almost covered with soy sauce, and then continued to chop.


    At this moment, Zhuo Yiqing turned her head and glanced at Wen Xu, thought for a while and said with a chuckle, "I said, Old Wen, you look like a housewife, I heard that you used to write programs, and He is the number one student in the college entrance examination in any county or city, and he gets a scholarship every year when he gets to university. How can you think of selling vegetables for such an awesome person! And he can cook such a good first-hand dish, which our mother Wu does not have. Your craft is good!"


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and pointed at Wen Xu: "Student, what is your ideal?"


    Wen Xu was amused by her words: "Why does Yan Dong tell you everything! What is my ideal? Are you asking about next year?"


    "Yes, it''s okay anyway, the Spring Festival Gala hasn''t started yet, so let''s talk about it first!" Zhou Qian also became interested, turning her head to look at Wen Nu, sticking out her tongue from time to time to add a cold drink in her hand.


    Wen Xu glanced at Zhou Qian, then turned his attention to the minced meat in his hand. real! This little girl''s actions are too imaginative, Wen Xu is also someone who has been there, these monks are living, her actions always remind Wen Xu of some plots that should not be remembered.


    "Next year, after the new year, I will learn a B photo, then raise a sheep in my hometown, build a few solar greenhouses, and the most important thing is to buy a house here in Mingzhu and marry my girlfriend. Then seize the time to give birth to the child, and give birth to as many as possible.��


    Zhuo Yiqing laughed and said, "Look at how promising you are, your wife and children are hot, why can''t you have lofty ideals as a grown man?"


    "My ideals are too big, I''m just a layman! If I can do these few things well, I will have no regrets in this life." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Zhou Qian said: "I think Lao Wen''s ideal is good, and which girl will live comfortably when marrying our Lao Wen. Look, the cooking is first-class, and the money-making skills are at least at the level of senior white-collar workers! No worries about eating and drinking , the main thing is that you don''t even have to cook, and you don''t know the blessings this girl has cultivated in several lifetimes!"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Qian raised her eyebrows at Wen Xu: "Old Wen, I am optimistic about you. If your ex-girlfriend doesn''t want you, the matter of getting married next year will be on my sister and me. At that time, my sister will introduce you to a young and beautiful girl." , looks like a movie star, with **** and breasts, long legs and long legs, the kind that is coquettish in bed... hahaha"


    "Such a big girl, she doesn''t have a shape at all." Wen Xu shook her head and said happily when she heard Zhou Qian''s last words getting more and more out of order.


    Zhuo Yiqing interjected: "Let''s do it this way, Qian''er, you also said that Wen Nu is good, if his girlfriend breaks up with him and can''t make it that far, I think you will feed the tiger with your body, cheap old Wen never mind!"


    "Old Wen, can you be a door-to-door son-in-law? My dad is planning to recruit a son-in-law here. If you are willing to let it go, don''t buy a house. Just go to my sister''s house to open the door. Not only do you not need to buy a house, but there are also great benefits." Zhou Qian While talking, he bit the ice cream in his mouth, freed his hand to count money at Wen Xu, and then gave Wen Xu a provocative wink.


    Wen Xu knew that these girls were unusually rough, so naturally she didn''t take Zhou Qian''s words to heart, instead she said: "Okay, how about this, let''s hold on tighter here, I think tonight is a good day, let''s put Substantive things have been done, how about a new look for the new year? Give your parents a little surprise then!"


    "I miss you!" Zhou Qian glared at Wen Xu.


    Zhuo Yiqing said with a smile: "I see that what I showed his parents was not a surprise, but a fright!"


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand to get the ingredients on the ground, and when he remembered, he asked, "Do you two have anything to eat? I''m going to put onions, garlic, and **** in the stuffing. Is there any taboo?"


    "No"


    "We have a good appetite," Zhou Qian said.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu put some seasoned **** and garlic into the stuffing and began to chop.


    The three of them were chatting while watching the Spring Festival Gala. When the host of the Spring Festival Gala came out, Wen Xu had almost chopped up a bowl of dumpling stuffing. The next task is to mix the noodles, and then prepare to roll the dumpling wrappers.


    After reconciling the dough, I took a third of it and dug a hole in the middle, and kneaded it with crossed hands. After a while, the whole dough formed a two-finger-thick dough strip in Wen Xu''s hands, and spread it on the board. Flour, pick up a knife and cut it into a long round strip, cut it with a knife every two centimeters, and turn the round noodle strips while cutting, and soon there are about forty noodles of different sizes on the board. Pick up a dough and reach out and press it to form a round cake. Pick up the rolling pin and hold the edge of the dough with one hand and rub the rolling pin with the other. A dumpling wrapper the size of a teacup comes out in a few strokes.


    After rolling about a dozen dumpling wrappers, Wen Xu stopped, turned around and went out of the main room to bring over the broth that had been simmering in the pot all afternoon, added about a few tablespoons into the filling, and then put the filling Stir vigorously to make the originally thick filling look a bit like meat, and then start to make dumplings.


    Zhuo Yiqing saw the whole process, and asked Wen Xu with disgust: "Why do you still add leftover soup? I said you wouldn''t be so economical. The leftover soup should also be poured into the dumpling stuffing, so I can''t see it." It��s fine if your heart is pure, and you��re still pouring it in front of me! You just dislike us and come to your house to eat during the Chinese New Year, and you��re deliberately disgusting, okay?��


    "Old Wen, you are too disgusting, and the leftover soup is poured into the dumpling stuffing." Zhou Qian immediately covered her mouth as if vomiting, and then raised her eyebrows and looked at Wen Nu with disgust.


    "What do you two know? Look again. This is leftover soup. I put a firewood on the fire and simmered a lot of bone broth for almost six hours. I put it in the stuffing and wait to eat it." Once you bite into it, your mouth will be full of soup. Forget it, it��s useless to talk to you two guys who can only have mouths. When you eat it, you will know." After explaining these two, Wen Xu continued to wrap dumpling.


    Maybe because she thought the Spring Festival Gala was not very good-looking, Zhuo Yiqing moved the small board and rubbed it over. This kind of rubbing was not normal, it was a bit like a game "riding a big horse" played by children, this kind of riding a big horse Horses don��t refer to today��s children. Small wooden horses are not new gadgets anymore. They are rural children like Wen Wen who didn��t have so many things to play with when they were young. They ride a small four-legged bench as a horse, with their feet on the ground, and straddle On the small bench, the two hands held the head of the bench and moved forward in this way.


    Now Zhuo Yiqing is like this, moving from the front of the TV to the side of the board, the legs of the small bench knocked about ten times to the concrete floor.


    "Let me make dumplings for you" and moved to the side of the board, Zhuo Yiqing said as she was about to reach for the rolled dumpling wrappers.


    "Can you make dumplings?" Wen Xu asked a little surprised.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "You underestimate people, what''s so difficult about that!"


    "Even if you can, then you have to wash your hands, then dry your hands before wrapping them. Maybe you grabbed something just now, seeing Dongliang being scratched by the two of you." Wen Xu watched as Zhuo Yiqing''s little paws continued to move towards the dumpling wrapper Shen, immediately put her aside, and said quickly.


    Zhuo Yiqing clapped her hands after hearing this, and continued to ride her ''little wooden horse'' towards the water basin. Seeing that Zhuo Yiqing said that she wanted to make dumplings, Zhou Qian couldn''t sit still, so she quickly took Xiao Pao to wash her hands.


    Seeing that the two girls had washed their hands, Wen Xu let them make dumplings, but the first one made by the two left Wen Xu speechless, not to mention Zhou Qian, even Zhuo Yiqing, who claimed to know how to make dumplings, was just talking about it.


    "Forget it, follow me now." Wen Xu had no choice but to temporarily work as a teacher, picked up a piece of dumpling wrapper and taught the two girls how to make dumplings.


    There is a free teacher, and Wen Xu also breaks it down step by step in slow motion to demonstrate, after making a few dumplings, I finally taught these two young ladies, although the wrapping is a bit ugly, a bit crooked Yes, but at last it is not revealing or tearing the skin.


    Teaching the two young ladies how to make dumplings, Wen Xu thought it would be easier for her, now that she has two helpers, who knows that within five minutes of being happy, the two young ladies started a fight again.


    "I''m a rooster! Whoa whoa!"


    Zhou Qian pinched something she didn''t know what it was, anyway, in her opinion it was a rooster, and then held it in her hand to ''perform'' the rooster crowing.


    Zhuo Yiqing immediately followed her childlike innocence, picked up a piece of dough, rolled it up twice quickly, pulled out two dough pieces from both sides, and held it in her hands: "The eagle is here, my eagle wants to eat yours Rooster!"


    While shouting, he slammed the dough in his hand into the ''rooster'' in Zhou Qian''s hand, and soon the ''Eagle'' and the ''rooster'' began to fight into a ball in the hands of the two young ladies.


    Wen Xu couldn''t laugh or cry, even Dong Liang next to him was stunned by these two silly girls, and looked at the two girls who were full of childlike innocence with a pair of dog eyes and a confused face.


    Probably in Dongliang''s heart, he must have thought: What are these two slaves making a fuss about, why don''t they hurry up and tickle the master!


    I feel that making dumplings can''t be counted on these two young ladies who have no worries about food and clothing, who can''t carry their shoulders or hands, and have to rely on hard-working people like myself to let the two girls make a fuss and make dumplings quietly. , Watching TV programs while bagging, occasionally there is a skit or something, and I can still laugh aloud, even if I encounter some sensational episodes, the nausea will pass.


    A slow wrapping, the good show will stop, so a few curtains of dumplings have been made for several hours, maybe someone is accompanying the New Year, Wen Xu always feels that the time of the New Year''s Eve passes very quickly, and he doesn''t feel sleepy yet. The time pointed to twelve o''clock.


    "nineteen��"


    The host on TV reported the count, indicating that the Chinese New Year bell is about to ring. At this time, Wen Xu brought Zhuo Yiqing and Zhou Qian to the yard, because this is the countryside, and it is not as strict as the city, and now every house in the surrounding area is already bursting with firecrackers.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Wen Xu tore apart the 2,000-gun cannons he bought and pushed them on the ground in the courtyard. He sat directly at the entrance of the main room to the gate, and then stepped back after lighting the cannons. hospital.


    "It''s really loud!"


    "Chinese New Year, Lao Wen, Happy New Year!"


    "Let''s have fun, have fun!"


    The firecrackers were so powerful that the three of them had to roar at the top of their voices to let others hear them. With the crackling sound of the whips running, and the clear smoke rising from the small courtyard, the new year has officially arrived!

 Chapter 40： Labor shortage

    This Spring Festival is the busiest Spring Festival that Wen Xu has experienced in the past ten years. Zhou Qian and Zhuo Yiqing stayed until the morning of the second year of junior high school and left after eating dumplings and glutinous rice balls. Zhao Defang''s family paid New Year''s greetings, and Yan Dong had already returned in the fourth day of the new year, and after the fifth day, the lives of the two of them returned to normal.


    Wen Xu has gradually become running between her hometown and Mingzhu. Not only is there something about the solar greenhouse in her hometown, but Wen Xu has already felt that the small truck can no longer meet her requirements for making money. If you change to a medium-sized truck, if you want to get a B license, you have to go back to the place of residence. There is no B license that can be taken anywhere, and it can only be taken at the place of residence.


    Such a warm life gradually became tense, but fortunately, money is constantly being squeezed into pockets, and the sunny greenhouse at home is also being built day by day. As for the exam, Wen Xu is quite good at it, B2 exam Pretty smooth too.


    Driving her own little Wuling, Wen Xu went back to Liyu Bay outside the mountain, threw the car at the door of her nephew, and removed an unlicensed small motorcycle from the little Wuling.


    "Uncle Xiaoxu? You are back to see your sunshine greenhouse again."


    Wen Guangfa, in his forties, is Wen Xu''s nephew. His father is an accountant in the village. His name is Wen Shijie, and he is Wen Xu''s fourth brother. After Wen Guangfa got married, he settled his home in Liyu Bay, which is easy to get in and out of. Besides Wen Guangfa, there are four other families. Anyway, there are no families with surnames other than the one surnamed Wen or the one surnamed Wen.


    "Well, how is your business?" Wen Xu closed the car door casually, took out a pack of cigarettes from the bag he was carrying, and put it in Wen Guangfa''s hands.


    "Uncle Xu, it''s not that you don''t know that this mountain is closed at every turn. Besides, there are no people in this village now. Even if the children are too young, the older ones go to the town to go to school again, and they can only come back in a week. Once there, the business of this mountain product is going to be impossible." Wen Guangfa took the cigarette that Wen Xu handed over, and he was not polite, although Wen Xu was younger than ten years old, but no matter how you say it, Wen Xu is also an elder, what to give? He doesn''t need to be polite.


    After taking the cigarette, Wen Guangfa took a look and was reluctant to smoke it. He thought that when he got to the town to exchange the cigarettes to the canteen, he would still smoke a five-yuan pack of red plums.


    "By the way, Uncle Xu, I heard that you are going to find someone to show you the greenhouse. Have you found anyone? What do you think of me?" Wen Guangfa asked.


    At this moment, Wen Guangshou, Wen Xu''s other nephew who also lived here, walked over. Wen Guangshou was five or six years younger than Wen Guangfa, and the two brothers knew each other since they wore open crotch pants.


    "Brother, you still want to show Uncle Xu the room. Can you weed or pick vegetables? Let me tell you, this job doesn''t want you. What you want is a capable wife and mother-in-law. With your white skin and tender flesh, you should pour some mountain goods." Wen Guangshou said with a smile.


    Seeing that Wen Guangshou was coming, Wen Xu took a pack of cigarettes from his bag and handed it to him: "I''m looking for help, mainly not looking at the greenhouse but picking vegetables, and the salary for one month is not too high. About one thousand five, you can help me find it, about five or six people like this."


    "There is no advantage in this salary, Uncle Xu, let me tell you the truth, more than 2,000 was not bad three years ago, but it really doesn''t work now. The clothing factories in the county have a basic salary of 2,800 a month, plus piecework. What?" Wen Guangshou said.


    Wen Guangfa said: "Guangshou, you can''t say that. Uncle Xu''s greenhouse is built in front of the house, and the money for food and accommodation is saved. It''s almost two thousand five thousand a month. I think it''s not bad."


    "Meals are included at noon, and people can go back when the sun sets. If you are busy, meals are also included in the evening. Please help me and ask, be honest and capable," Wen Wen said.


    It''s been almost two weeks since the news was released. There were a few people who asked, but none of them really wanted to do it. Wen Xu decided to raise his salary a little bit. Wen Xu didn''t worry about the food at all. Anyway, the things grown in the solar greenhouse were just a cover , It will take a lot of effort to deal with it at that time, how much can a few hired workers eat.


    "Okay, let me ask for you," Wen Guangchang and the brothers said in unison.


    Now that Wen Xu is seeing the greenhouse getting up day by day, he remembers that he can''t squat in the vegetable field every day to pick vegetables and put them into baskets. He has to hire someone, so he started looking for someone again last week, and the salary is not high, isn''t it? It is said that Wen Xu is reluctant to part with the money, but the job is simple, and he is looking for someone he likes, which is a bit qualitative, don''t find someone who is 18 or 19 who is not qualitative, and runs away after a few days, that is also troublesome .


    "Then you guys ask me, I''ll go back to the village first." Wen Xu said, then got on his own scooter, and ran towards the village with smoke coming from his buttocks.


    After half an hour of ups and downs, Wen Xu came to the door of his old house. Now the old house has been renovated, and the courtyard walls have been reorganized. The grass growing on the roof and the broken tiles have been replaced. A new one was installed, the original slight cracks on the wall were simply reinforced, and the house was repainted. At least when I entered the house again, I could already smell the musty smell when I came back years ago. The old house now Residential is no problem at all.


    Putting the unlicensed scooter in the courtyard, Wen Nu locked the door again and went directly to the construction site of the solar greenhouse to take a look.


    After going out, I turned around the small stone bridge and saw the sunshine greenhouse whose walls have been erected. Two of them can already see the steel hinge shelves on the top floor, and the rest are only complete walls.


    After walking two steps, Wen Xu saw a little old man squatting under a tree by the side of the road. The old man was very hunchbacked, his eyebrows and hair were white, and the hair on his head didn''t seem to have fallen much, and the half-length white hair hung all the way to his shoulders , it seems that there is still a bit of ''literary atmosphere'', and the old man''s spirit is also very good. Although his eyes look a bit confused, they don''t see the dimness that he should have at his age. Under the old man''s buttocks sat a black and shiny bench that had been scuffed, holding a dry pipe in one hand, smoking it bang bang, while looking puzzled at Wen Nu who came over.


    "Grandpa Ninth?" Wen Xu walked up to the old man, bent down and smiled, squatted on the ground and greeted the old man.


    The old man with the highest seniority in the entire village is this old man. Thinking about Wen Xu''s seniority, this old man is two generations older than Wen Xu. As for Wen Xu''s age, it is too clear, but this year is at least ninety. Now the old man''s sons are all dead, and he is living at his grandson''s house, and his body is still strong.


    "Who are you?" Ninth Grandpa looked at Wen Xu and asked.


    "I am Shixu, and my father is Wen Liangzhuo, who lives under the old jujube tree at the east end of the village..." Wen Xu explained while taking out a pack of cigarettes from his small bag, untied it, and pulled out a cigarette. Gave it to Uncle Jiu.


    After taking the cigarette, Grandpa Ninth said, "Oh, it''s Shixu!"


    While talking, Uncle Jiu leaned into the mouth of his pipe and lit the cigarette, put it to his mouth and took a puff, and then alternately smoked one puff of the tobacco and one puff of the cigarette.


    "Grandpa Jiu, why are you sitting here? Isn''t it cold? Go back early, it''s only spring and it''s cold outside!" Wen Xu said to Grandpa Jiu with concern.


    The old man nodded after listening, then raised his head, and asked Wen Wen again with a puzzled expression: "Whose family are you from?"


    Wen Xu was stunned when he asked this question, then he came back to his senses and said, "I''m Shixu..."


    Not two minutes after he finished speaking, the old man said to Wen Xu who are you again, Wen Xu only then realized that the old man''s memory is probably not good enough.


    "Hey! You just stay here, I have something to go first!" I felt that I couldn''t tell the old Grandpa Jiu, so I had to put the remaining cigarettes in Grandpa Jiu''s hand, stood up and continued. Go to your own greenhouse.


    "Shixu is here!" Wen Shigui saw Wenxu walking over and extending his hand to say hello.


    Wen Xu glanced at the few people standing next to Wen Shigui, and greeted them with a smile. After saying hello to everyone, he took out cigarettes and scattered around. These people were all technicians, people from the greenhouse construction company, responsible for Technical guidance for greenhouses.


    "Mr. Zhang, how long will it take to finish?" Wen Xu asked the fifty-year-old technician wearing black-rimmed glasses.


    "If you don''t add drip irrigation, it will take a week at most, but if you suddenly want to add drip irrigation to all the greenhouses, it will take another five or six days..." Zhang Gong said to Wen Wen.


    Originally, Wen Xu wanted to make a simple appearance, but after watching it a few times, I felt that I should not be too frugal here. Afterwards, the demand for fruits like watermelon and pears on Han Tao''s side also increased. In addition, the investment here is not too large. At first, I thought that adding tens of thousands would be enough to make a breakthrough, so Wen Xu''s side Just added drip irrigation equipment in his own greenhouse.


    Later, I felt that drip irrigation was too weak, so I added some money to buy a computer-controlled ventilation and lighting adjustment system. Later, I felt that all these things were added, so I just added a little more, so nearly 30 tons of processed imported The struvite is used as the base fertilizer, and the mixed professional planting soil is used as the soil for the greenhouse. In the end, I felt that three seemed a bit too little, so I added three more.


    So this three plus two plus has become the current scale. Let''s put it this way, there will never be another grower as rich as Wenxu in the whole county. The entire greenhouse is controlled by computers, and the entire province is Wenxu''s current six. The solar greenhouse has this style.


    "Then you can tighten up a little bit, I''m waiting for the seeds to be planted here," Wen Wen said.


    "I have to guarantee the quality!" Mr. Zhang said, "No matter how tight the project is, it will be difficult to guarantee the quality of the project. You also know that people are not machines, and it is impossible to maintain concentration all the time."


    Through several contacts, Wen Xu also knew that Mr. Zhang was a meticulous person. Wen Xu just reminded him casually. He is an expert in these things. Wen Xu here entrusts professional things to professional people. Don''t stand by and point fingers when others are working.


    "Okay! Do as you say" Wen Xin said with a smile.


    Mr. Zhang said: "Then I''ll take you to have a look. The two roofs can be erected today, and the glass can be installed in the next two days..." As he spoke, Mr. Zhang signaled Wen Yan to follow him into the greenhouse to have a look.


    Walking around for a few times, he expressed his satisfaction with the project, Wen Xu was called to the side by Wen Shigui while it was at Zhang Gong''s greenhouse site.


    Wen Shigui came to the trail with Wen Xu, took out two documents from the leather bag hanging on the head of his bicycle, and handed them to Wen Xu.


    "Here! You want two things. A pond and a small hill are rented out for you. Just bring this document to the county to register and pay the rent for the first five years. The money will be handed over to you, Brother Shijie, he is the accountant of the village, and the things in the forest must be handed over to the county, pay attention, it is written in black and white that all trees must be planted as much as they are felled, and it must be guaranteed..." .


    After Wen Shigui said a long list, he said to Wen Xu: "Shixu, I always think this thing is not worth it!"


    "It''s okay, thank you second brother, I just want to raise sheep and pigs or something, and I''m not going to cut down trees to sell, are these conditions the same for me?" Wen Xu took the document and read it carefully .


    It took half an hour for Wen Xu to read the two contracts from beginning to end twice, and felt that he couldn''t see any problems. Then he nodded and put the file into his small bag.


    "Did you find anyone from your side?" Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Wen Xu''s side, Wen Shigui asked again.


    "Not yet! Now I have booked Guangsong and his wife, and none of the others," Wen Xu said.


    "It''s hard to find people now, and few are willing to work in agriculture anymore," Wen Shigui said with a sigh.


    Wen Xu said: "Look slowly!"


    "If you really can''t, you can hire a small worker, how much is the day, so that the young and old in the village who have nothing to do can also help, and those who are bored at home can also earn some oil and salt or something," Wen Shigui said.


    Wen Xu thought about it for a while: "If you can''t hire someone, you can only do this first!"


    Wen Xu never thought that this labor shortage would come to her one day. She originally thought that the human resources in the countryside should be the most abundant. Who knew that people here like to go to the big cities, or the county towns, and few want to stay. Rural.

 Chapter 41： director? Not interested in!

    "Second brother, I just saw Grandpa Ninth, why does it look like his brain is not working?" Wen Xu asked.


    Wen Shigui said: "It''s because you haven''t come back very much in the past two years, maybe it was the year before last." Wen Shigui thought about it for a while and then said: "Yes, from the year before last, I gradually lost my memory of people. Sometimes I thought I was living decades ago, looking for my wife in front of the house and calling my son home for dinner."


    "Oh, did you go to the hospital to have a look (see is dialect, it''s equivalent to seeing a doctor)?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Why didn''t you look at it, but it''s useless to look at this disease even when you''re old. It''s just like that. Anyway, the old man is not annoying. Now it takes a long time to sit on a small bench all day long. You can still eat when you eat. It is a blessing for the grandchildren to know that going back to the old house, even though they don��t recognize people, don��t make trouble, it��s good,�� Wen Shigui said.


    After speaking, Wen Shigui remembered another thing, and said to Wen Xu: "Shixu, I''m afraid I won''t be able to work as the village director for long! There is news from the village that it is very likely that I will be transferred to the village and put on the job. A class and a half waiting to retire��


    "Then who will be the village director and branch secretary? Election?" Wen Xu felt very surprised. He has been the village director for decades, so why is he about to retire? Who will take over after the second brother retires?


    "I can''t say for sure. The news I got here is not reliable. Some people say that there will be a college student village official in our village, someone from the Provincial Youth League Committee, and some people say that there are villagers elections or something. Anyway, our village is like this. It''s almost the same by anyone''s guess," Wen Shigui said.


    Wen Xu laughed and said: "Then what''s there to say, if someone is transferred, they will be asked to spend two years of money, and everyone will be elected!"


    Linjiang has always been quite wealthy, but the standard of living in Wenjia Village is far below the average standard of the whole province. It��s not enough to say it��s poor, but it��s just enough to make ends meet. If you want to say how good it is, it��s really Not to mention, I have been here for two college student village officials before, but each of them was smoked immediately after two years. The so-called smart woman can''t cook without rice. It''s not just lip service.


    "If you choose, I think you should be the village director," Wen Shigui said to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu raised her hands immediately when she heard this, and said repeatedly: "I can''t do it! I haven''t done anything at all, don''t harm the young and old in the whole village!"


    Wen Xu has no interest in being the village chief, even if he is prepared to switch between the two ends of Mingzhu''s hometown from time to time, he is not prepared to put himself in such a bridle.


    "Looking around, you are not only of high seniority in the village, but also educated, and you are also a person who has seen the world. It is better for you to be the director than others," Wen Shigui said.


    "Second brother, my good second brother, I really can''t do this, besides, I can''t stay in the village all the time, I plan to go to Mingzhu from time to time, I really can''t do this director " Wen Xu said.


    Wen Shigui saw Wen Xu''s evasion, so he said: "Then let''s see, if the higher-ups send someone, then we won''t say this. If no one is sent, you have to respect everyone''s choice!"


    "Are you still planning to drive the donkey to the shelf? I really can''t do it!" Wen Xu said with a bitter face.


    It''s really not that Wen Xu is hypocritical, but that he really doesn''t want to be the village director. The village is poor in the first place, and there is nothing to earn. Secondly, they are all from the same family, so it is troublesome to do things. If Wen Xu is willing to work **** such things Well, with his intelligence, he might be able to sneak into the middle management of a big company, and he would want to go back to his hometown to enjoy the blessing after making a little money.


    "Okay, you can watch here first, I still have something to do over there." Wen Shigui put away the support of the car as he said, turned around with the car and prepared to go back to the village.


    Wen Xu raised his hand to signal to the second brother, then took out a stack of tickets from his bag and patted it in Wen Shigui''s hands: "This is next week''s wages, and the rest will be distributed to everyone!"


    After taking the money and stuffing it into the small bag hanging on the front of his car, Wen Shigui said with a smile: "Your boy is good at this, just follow the old man''s pride! I still think that the village director is really the best choice for you"


    "Second brother, can we not mention this matter, and don''t spread the word for me?" Wen Xu said, "Or even if I become a director, I will go to your house every day to eat and drink, and I have been lingering." !"


    "It''s up to you!" Wen Shigui pushed the car and trotted for two steps, stepped on the pedal with his left foot, lifted his right leg over the seat and landed firmly on the seat, stepping on it twice , The bicycle ran towards the entrance of the village.


    Wen Xu watched the second elder brother''s figure getting farther and farther away, sighed and said to himself: "What are you doing, village director, whoever wants to do it!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu went to look at Qinglongwa, which was soon to be his own, and the small hill next to Qinglongwa. After turning around like this, it was already half past two in the afternoon when he returned to the old house.


    Going back to the old pen, Wen Xu is going to cook something to eat. The old stove has also been re-powdered. According to the rural rules, the two cast iron pots side by side are the same as those of everyone in the village. What Wen Xu does is also very simple, just put the vegetables and rice she brought on the pot and steam them with a curtain.


    Heat-resistant plastic large lunch box, the lower layer is rice, and the upper layer is braised pork ribs. It has just been warmed up and is not ready to eat when I hear Wen Guangsong��s voice from the door.


    "Uncle, Uncle! Are you at home?"


    Wen Xu immediately left the pot room, and shouted at the door: "The door is open, come in!"


    "Uncle! Why are you eating now?" Seeing Wen Xu holding a lunch box, Wen Guangsong froze for a moment and said, "How about I come back later?"


    "Okay, just tell me if you have anything to say." Wen Xu just took the lunch box and planed the rice into his mouth. After digging a couple of mouthfuls, he found a small head exposed at the door. The owner of the head was Wen Guangsong''s son, also Wen Xu''s grandson Senior, Wen Yuanbo.


    "Come in if you want, what are you doing with your head at the door!" Wen Xu smiled and said to Wen Yuanbo at the door.


    Wen Yuanbo walked in with a silly smile when he heard this, and pointed his eyes at his father while walking.


    "What are you doing here, I have something to say with your old uncle, let''s go play" Wen Guangsong saw his son approaching, and immediately said with a straight face.


    "Okay, we''re not underground party joints, come as soon as the children come." Wen Xu signaled Wen Yuanbo to come to his roots, picked up the chopsticks and picked the largest piece of ribs from his lunch box and handed it to Wen Yuanbo. The little guy directly Grab it and put it in your mouth.


    After Wen Guangsong glared at his son, seeing his son ignoring him, he turned his head and said to Wen Xu: "Old man, before you set up this greenhouse, the couple of us are paid wages, it''s not very good what".


    Wen Xu said: "What are you talking about? If you go to work part-time, don''t you get paid now? I can''t let you just idle without getting a penny without starting work on my side. That''s not taking advantage of it." Is your house cheaper? And don��t be too embarrassed, you will have work to do soon, I have taken down Qinglongwa and the small hill next to Qinglongwa, and I will send the first batch of sheep in a few days There are also fish fry and so on, you can help me and go take a look if you have nothing to do."


    "We haven''t herded sheep before?!" Wen Guangsong immediately said: "Don''t lose it for you, and learn how to herd sheep with Fourth Uncle and the others tomorrow."


    "It means that you have nothing to go and have a look at. If you don''t need anyone to look at it, there are people here who can''t steal it!" Wen Xu said, not only the village raises sheep, but many families raise them, but there are more than a dozen of them, and no one has seen them. After all, people in the same clan have a terrible reputation for stealing things, and no one wants to do that.


    This is also one of the reasons why Wen Xu wants to hide herself in her hometown, and she has to be a bit cheeky.


    "That''s no problem." Wen Guangsong finished speaking and asked again: "When will it be delivered, and how many heads are the first batch?".


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said: "The first batch is about 200 heads, the exact number is not yet certain, we will see how many heads we can get in touch with when the time comes."


    For a while, Wen Xu didn''t know how many sheep he should have in the first batch, because he didn''t expect that he would take the woodland of the hill so quickly, but now Wen Xu suddenly said, how can Wen Xu explain clearly, the whole plan is still A first draft in my mind.


    "There are so many sheep here as you said, how will they be shipped out?" Wen Guangsong heard that there were more than two hundred sheep in one batch, so the problem of transportation jumped out of his mind in an instant.


    "How about getting a few more three-wheeled motorcycles first?" Wen Xin thought about this question, and just bought a few more three-wheeled motorcycles. In the beginning, the shipment here doesn''t need to be too much. Two or three three-wheeled motorcycles just happen to be a small truck. .


    Wen Xu and Wen Guangsong talked about their thoughts, and from time to time, they picked up a piece of ribs for Yuan Bo from his lunch box. After a while, even Wen Guangsong''s big yellow dog smelled the meat and came over, but what he ate was not Wen Xu. The pork ribs are the bones that Wen Yuanbo picked off.


    Yuan Bo ate more than half of a box of pork ribs, and Wen Xu ate more than half of it with soup and rice, and the remaining half was cheap for the big yellow dog. After chatting, Wen Xu pushed the motorcycle and went out with Wen Guangsong and his son , back to Pearl.


    Coming back this time, for Wen Xu, his plan has been officially launched. Now, in Wen Xu''s view, the only thing missing is a suite in Mingzhu and a new wife.


    After returning to Mingzhu, I returned to my hometown again along with the vegetables and fruits that I had been transporting for a few days. After finishing all the procedures for renting the land, I began to slowly transport sheep and fish to my hometown. For convenience, Wenxu here Not far from the high-speed exit of Mingzhutong County, I rented a small factory building and used it to save sheep and pigs. Every time I saved a carload of pigs and sheep, large and small, they would be transported back to my hometown together, so that the folks from time to time I saw Wen Xu transporting a batch of sheep and pigs. I don''t know the number, but everyone knows that Wen Xu seems to be ready to do a big job.


    In order to facilitate the life of the free-ranging sheep and pigs, Wen Xu also built a batch of animal pens beside the hill. These animal pens are not used to keep animals, but to shelter the sheep and pigs from wind and rain. The most important thing is that salt ore is also placed here to supplement the salt needed for survival by these animals.


    During this period of time, let��s put it this way, since the Chinese New Year, everything about Wen Xu has been going smoothly, and all plans are progressing towards the goal bit by bit according to the schedule. Although Wen Xu has been busy a lot, her mood is Every day is a clear sky.


    Opening her own small car card, Wen Xu prepared to transport the last batch of pigs that she pretended to be a facade to her hometown, and arrived at the town safely. When she was about to turn on the mountain road leading to the village, Kong suddenly found that she couldn''t walk in front of her. The road was blocked by people, no matter how much Wen Xu honked his horn, he still couldn''t see these people make way.


    "Damn! Hit and kill you bastards!" After honking the horn for about five minutes, no one gave way at all. No matter how good-tempered a person is, he is full of anger. After a warm curse, he turned off the fire and went down. Car, trying to see what happened in front of him.


    Close the car door, push away the crowd and squeeze in, and after a while, I heard a dry howl of women.


    "I''m a mother, I can''t survive this day! Your family has been murdered for thousands of dollars today, hurry up and pay back our family''s money!..."


    Following the woman''s dry howling, there was a man''s angry voice: "If your family doesn''t pay back the money today, I will kill you!"


    "Pay back the money! Pay back the money! Don''t think that if the man runs away, you don''t have to pay back the money!"


    ��


    Listening to the voice inside, Wen Xu figured out that it was the accountant who was making trouble. After figuring out that there is a bill, Wen Xu has no interest in reading any more.


    After this period of understanding, Wen Xu also knows that the most popular thing in his hometown is not to engage in business, but to lend usury, the kind that makes a lot of money, and what Land Rover, BMW, etc. he saw along the way, can''t say ten Most of them are loan sharks, and at least 40 to 50 percent of them drive luxury cars. They are either loan sharks or businessmen who borrow money from usurers. The whole countryside is going crazy because of this, either because of bills or hard-earned money being swept away, the whole society is a little bit crazy.


    In the past two years, the industry has become more and more difficult to do. There are many businesses in the countryside, and the price fluctuations of the large-scale breeding industry are also very frequent. Not to mention, this kind of drama is being staged almost every day in small towns in the countryside and in county towns.

 Chapter 42： bad debt collector

    "You want to kill? Well, look, I raise pigs here. I have all kinds of knives in my house. I, my two children, and my parents are all here. Who do you want to kill? Don''t be polite. Use the knife in your hand to kill directly!" A woman''s voice rang out very calmly.


    Hearing this woman''s voice, Wen Xu raised his footsteps and immediately paused in mid-air, turned around with some hesitation, and squeezed into the crowd again.


    When he squeezed to the front, Wen Xu saw four or five 18- or 19-year-old boys from the village, who should be called uncles and grandpas in every generation, smiling and watching the show with their arms folded. Guangcheng, Guanghong, Yuanbin, Yuansheng, Yuanzheng and Yuanzheng, who were careless in the village, were all there, and they seemed to be followed by a group of friends who seemed to be idlers in society, that is, small gangster.


    "Uncle!" The boy Yuanzheng saw Wen Xu with sharp eyes and immediately greeted Wen Xu, and pushed other people while saying hello: "Give way to my uncle!"


    "What are you looking at, are you looking for a beating?" Wen Guangcheng immediately raised his fist when he saw that there were still some people standing sideways and refusing to give way.


    With the help of a few boys, Wen Xu squeezed to the front smoothly. Looking at the two groups of people confronting each other in the field, his heart sank. Hearing the sound, when he saw the person, Wen Xu finally confirmed that the owner of the voice came from For the girl I know well, my first love girlfriend: Xu Jingrong.


    The current Xu Jingrong is no longer what Wen Xu remembers, what does Xu Jingrong look like in memory? Thinking of this, a picture floated in Wen Xu''s mind:


    "Wenxu, how do you do this question? How did you come up with this auxiliary line?" The big-eyed girl sitting at Wenxu''s front desk flicked her ponytail and opened her big eyes. One exercise paper and the other holding a ballpoint pen and pointing at the questions that I don''t know, with inexplicable admiration in my dark eyes.


    "It''s very simple. The person who writes the test must always follow the outline. If you look at this question, you need auxiliary lines. If you look at it again, it is an additional question. Then it is definitely not a simple auxiliary line. Just guess, this auxiliary line sheet is very tricky, you just try to lengthen all the lines that can be along the length, and then make gestures..." Wen Wen, who had long hair covering her ears and thought her hairstyle was very handsome, took it The ballpoint pen in the girl''s hand patiently explained to the girl.


    The scene in my mind has happened countless times throughout the second and third grades of high school. When I first started, it was a lecture topic. After talking for two years, my heart moved closer and closer, and finally I was in a place where the night was self-study, the moon was dark and the wind was high. In the evening, Wen Xu got fatter and grabbed the girl''s hand with big eyes. The girl shyly shook it lightly and let Wen Xu hold it.


    Waiting for the next day''s self-study in the evening, in the small black alley that must be passed when returning to the girl''s house, warm little paws wrapped around the girl''s waist, and within a few days it developed into the first passionate kiss in life .


    Let��s put it this way, the first time in Wen Xu��s life about a woman was done with this girl.


    Xu Jingrong, the first love that Wen Xu will never forget, the girl who once thought that he would spend his whole life with her, now appears in front of him with another appearance, a face that makes Wen Xu feel a little at a loss.


    It turned out that there was a sweet or shy smile on the gentle face, even when frowning, it gave people a kind of heart-warming cuteness. But now, the face of the goose egg is full of exhaustion, and there is almost no brilliance in the eyes. What can be revealed is a trace of coldness, and the corner of the mouth is stubborn and cold. old woman.


    "Aunt Liu, we didn''t say we wouldn''t pay you if you asked for the bill. You know the current pork market situation. Let our family delay for two days before we talk." With a smile, he said flatteringly to the old woman sitting on the ground.


    The old woman said angrily: "When will the market get better! Besides, your son-in-law has run away, what are you going to pay for!"


    Xu Jingrong''s mother said: "People ran away, but the pig is still there, and there are hundreds of pigs at home. Aunt Liu, even if you want to pay, you can''t block our pigsty and prevent us from feeding the pigs." Ah, we can only pay you back the money if we feed the pigs. If you don��t even feed the pigs and starve the pigs to death, we won��t have the money to pay you back even if we want to. Do you think this is the case? Lier?..."


    Xu Jingrong''s mother persuaded the old woman who was sitting on the ground, while she was talking, she wanted to reach out to help the old woman up, but who knew that before her hand touched the old woman sitting on the ground, she was standing beside the old woman More than twenty men were pushed to the ground.


    "Sell your house if you don''t have any money, and if you have no money, your daughter looks good, so you can sell it to pay off the debt!" The man in his thirties said in a dirty manner.


    Hearing the man say this, there was a chuckle from the surrounding crowd, accompanied by some people sighing: This man is not a thief, what are you talking about! These words were quickly drowned in laughter.


    "Okay! Even if you want to sell the house, you have to give me time. Now you don''t even let our family feed the pigs. What do you mean?" Xu Jingrong said loudly: "I won''t hold back the money our family owes, even if it is He ran away, and I, Xu Jingrong, are here too! I will pay back whatever I owe you. But now I have no money. If you think there is anything valuable in our house, go in and get it, but You have to let our family feed this pig, and only if you feed the pig can you pay back your debts!"


    "No, you have to pay me back the money today! If you don''t pay it back, we will demolish your pig farm today and starve your pigs to death..." The group of people behind the big man said impatiently. Judging by the dress and tone of voice of these people, it is estimated that they are relatives of big men or old women who are all sitting in the ground, and they are here to help and strengthen their momentum.


    Seeing this, Wen Xu turned to Guang Cheng next to him and asked, "How much do you owe?"


    "Usury, the interest rate has rolled up to 1.5 million. If the usury continues like this, even Jinshan can''t afford it! The bank notebooks of her parents'' retirement wages were all taken away by the creditor. They come to the door every day to demand, and they come to ask for it every day, so today is the time to press for debt!" Guangcheng said to Wen Nu.


    Wen Yuansheng leaned into Wen Xu''s ear and said: "This woman is really miserable. I heard that her husband took the money saved by the family and borrowed a million usury and ran away with a woman. She didn''t know until the creditor came to her door that her husband had borrowed a million usury... ".


    Wen Xu felt very speechless after hearing this: How can there be such shameless people in this world, the forest is really big and there are all kinds of birds!


    After thinking about it for a while, I think Xu Jingrong''s husband is weird, these borrowers have no brains, and asking people to pay back the money is not such an important way, blocking the door to prevent people from feeding the pigs, the pigs can only hope to repay the debts if they are alive, if these pigs die Well, even if Xu Jingrong''s family wanted to pay back the money, what would they have to pay? I have to say that this gang of debtors is really a bunch of idiots!


    While several members of the Wen family were chatting about this, the situation in the venue changed again. A woman in her forties became excited as she talked, and rushed to Xu Jingrong''s mother before she was pushed to the ground. After passing by, she stretched out her hand and began to scratch the old lady''s face, and soon the old lady shrank to the ground covering her face, not daring to fight back, so she shrank her body and hid.


    Seeing such a situation, the women behind them rushed towards Xu Jingrong with their teeth and claws as if they had been spat with chicken blood, each of them had a hideous face, and some people scolded: "What the fuck, you little bastard, don''t you?" Pay back the money today and kill you bastard!"


    Seeing such a demand for a debt, and the person who is demanding the debt is still her first love, Wen Xu couldn''t help it, and immediately yelled: "Stop it, you''re crazy! If you want the debt, you have to pay it! Do you still want to hit someone?" Wen Xu gave a loud drink.


    Following Wen Xu''s roar, the entire audience was stunned, and all looked at Wen Xu''s side.


    "Fuck me, what are you!" The big man said when he saw Wen Xu and turned his head.


    When Wen Xu heard someone scolding him like that, he stood up and looked at the big man, and said flatly, "Say what you just said again!"


    Before waiting for the big man to reply, Wen Guangcheng and the others jumped out immediately, and Wen Guangcheng stretched out his leg and gave the big man a kick: "Fuck you Pu San, you **** dare to call my uncle grandma,* ***of"


    The rest of them took turns to fist, Yuan Bin even picked up the shoulder pole of the old man who carried the load next to him, and prepared to go up, Yuan Zheng was looking for bricks all over the floor with his head down, a group of eighteen and nineteen year olds were full of brains Brotherhood, I don''t even know what fear is!


    Pu San shrank to the ground after being punched several times, and began to howl, shouting incessantly: "I hit someone, I killed someone!"


    At this time, suddenly there was an angry shout from outside the venue: "What are you looking at, the folks in the village are in trouble, and you seem so enjoyable? You **** are living and going back!"


    Following the roar, a tall, dark-skinned fat man in his forties walked in, wearing the uniform of the town security team and a big-brimmed hat on his head, followed by several sturdy men in their twenties. boy.


    "Captain Xu!" Wen Guangcheng and the others smiled when they saw this man and stopped, pretending nothing happened.


    "Why did you fight?" The fat man walked up to Pu San and asked.


    "I''m about to settle the bill here, and suddenly this kid jumped out, and then he hit me!" The big man suddenly lost his momentum just now, like a poor little daughter-in-law who was raped by someone, pointing at his face while covering his face. Wen Xu filed a complaint.


    The fatty black turned his head to look at Wen Xu, and asked, "Why did you hit him?"


    "He scolded my mother, I don''t want to smoke him, let him cook the soup?" He said softly.


    The black fat man looked up carefully, recognized Wen Xu, and knew the situation of Wen Xu''s family, so he said to Pu San: "Why are you scolding my mother for nothing, honestly want your account! Don''t be rude! Even if you want to ask for an account Be more civilized, and let me tell you, usury is not protected by law, so don''t be so whimsical and dare to ask for it!"


    "Forget it?" The woman sitting on the ground asked when she saw that her side was beaten, and the fat black man wanted to make things go away.


    After hearing this, Captain Xu, the fat black man, looked at the woman with a sneer on his face: "Why don''t you go ahead, I don''t see anything, so I can just turn around and leave now?"


    People in the country always speak with a bit of foul language, and even a little dark fat man is really annoyed, he also knows that Xu Jingrong''s family is in great trouble, with such a son-in-law, so it is inevitable that he will have to pay for this family in his heart The people in the family felt a little upset, and felt that it was beyond human ability for this family to force the orphans and widowed mothers so much.


    As soon as she heard this, the old woman stopped talking. The old women in the country seem to be innately afraid of people wearing big caps, and they shrink back when they see people staring.


    Hei Fatty seemed to be a little annoyed in his heart. He pointed at the gang of accountants and said, "You have a bit of a rule when you ask for accounts. You block their pigpens and don''t let them feed the pigs. What are you thinking about? I��ve seen such stupid people, but I��ve never seen you so stupid. You can only pay back your bills when the pigs are full, grow meat, and sell them for money. , don��t be afraid of being shot!��


    At this time, the surrounding audience burst into laughter immediately, and many people booed loudly.


    "Silly X"


    "Fucking stupid family!"


    "There''s **** in my brain!"


    ��.


    The teasing from the surrounding crowd soon made the accountant feel that he couldn''t stay any longer, so he pushed away the crowd and walked out in desperation. The troublemaker left, and the spectators soon left too, only Wen Xu and Wen Guangcheng were left.

 Chapter 43： hard to say

    Wen Xu saw that everyone around him was leaving, and even Xu Jingrong''s parents helped each other to leave, but the boys behind him still acted stupidly as super light bulbs behind him, and they felt a little bit in their hearts. I feel that these boys have no winks.


    "You guys wait for me over there in the car!" Wen Xu pointed to his truck after speaking.


    Wen Guanghong stretched out his hand and stroked the long hair on his forehead, probably thinking that he didn''t know how handsome he was, so he flicked it like a fool and said, "Old man, let''s talk here first, I''ll take everyone to the Internet cafe for a while ".


    Before Wen Guanghong turned around, Xu Jingrong forced a smile from his face and said to Wen Guanghong, "Thank you!"


    Without waiting for the boys to answer, he turned to Wen Wen and asked softly, "When did you come back?"


    As soon as this question was asked, Wen Xu didn''t have much reaction. Wen Guanghong and his boys looked at this pair of old lovers in a different way. When they looked at each other, they all saw the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    Eighteen or nineteen year olds are not stupid. From Xu Jingrong''s words, it can be heard that the two know each other, and from the tone of the woman''s voice, it can be heard that the relationship between the two of them before is definitely not ordinary. Resentment, and a little bit of sadness.


    Wen Guangcheng gestured to everyone, and everyone walked towards the small truck. When they got to the side of the truck, they looked at the two talking curiously.


    "In the past few months, I''ve come back from time to time, but I haven''t met you all the time." Wen Xu wanted to be more natural, but her tone of voice was still a little awkward, especially when she saw that her first love was married , and two children have been born, all of them can play soy sauce, I feel as if I broke up just yesterday, how did it become like this in a flash of time! That''s an exclamation in my heart!


    Xu Jingrong turned her head and looked at the van not far away, and said again: "I heard that you work in a big company in Mingzhu, and your salary is not bad. Why are you driving a truck again?"


    Hearing what Xu Jingrong said, Wen Xu asked casually: "You actually know that I work in a big company?"


    Wen Xu''s question immediately brought a smile to Xu Jingrong''s face: "Last year, I heard what some classmates said when they got together. I''m really sorry to let you see such a scene today!"


    "It''s okay, who hasn''t had a difficult time yet?" After finishing speaking, Wen Xu asked, "What are you going to do next?"


    Xu Jingrong said: "What else can I do, sell the pigs! Sell all the pigs and the pig farm, and add the house to pay off the debt."


    "The price of pork is not high now, and it will be a loss if you sell it." Wen Xu sells pork here, so he naturally knows a little bit about the price of pork. Although Wen Xu''s pigs will not be affected by market price fluctuations, the market As far as ordinary pork is concerned, the price is indeed at a low level now, and who knows when there will be a wave of market prices.


    Xu Jingrong stretched out her hand and subconsciously patted the corner of her clothes without any dust: "Is there any way, the people you saw today are not making trouble like this every day or two, but every day, if you think about it, no matter how low you are, you have to sell it." And I can''t even pay back the three-fifths of the profit. I planned to sell it a month ago, but the pig collectors are keeping the price down. It''s only five yuan a catty. The market can rise, but... ".


    Having said this, Xu Jingrong couldn''t continue, and heaved a long sigh.


    "I have some money here, you can use it for emergency, it doesn''t look like more than 500,000 yuan, let''s appease these people first, and I will send it to you tomorrow," Wen Wen said.


    After hearing this, Xu Jingrong shook her head and said, "It''s useless. As long as these people see the money, they will only work harder and harder in the future. It is impossible to give us a chance to slow down. Now in the countryside, no matter whether it is a loan shark or a loan shark. The usury borrowers are crazy! There is no sense of nostalgia, relatives and friends are the first to be stabbed when cheating people, and some of them still know who the villagers are. Now the countryside is not what it was when we were young. Money is the lifeblood of these people, how can one or two not even recognize their parents because of money?"


    Xu Jingrong''s words were very disappointing.


    "It''s always good to have some money to protect yourself!" Wen Xu said.


    Xu Jingrong looked at Wen Xu with a wry smile, with a bit of pleading in her words: "Wen Xu, don''t embarrass me again, okay? I can''t ask for your money. To be honest, if I knew you would live here today, I would rather Like I used to stay at home and let them smash my stove and beat me, I won''t come out. Because I don''t want you to see me in such a mess!"


    "Hey!" Wen Xu understood the meaning of Xu Jingrong''s words. No matter what, the best first love of the two of them was closely linked together. He wanted to expose his underdog situation to the other party in such a naked way.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu didn''t have any other options. Going her own way wouldn''t work at all. The quality of the meat was different. How could anyone ruin his own business and ruin his reputation just to save others? The taste of the meat can be tasted in one bite, so this matter has to be thought out elsewhere.


    While brainstorming, Wen Xu asked casually: "What''s the purchase price now?"


    "Six yuan for a live pig," Xu Jingrong said.


    When this question was asked, a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in Wen Xu''s mind, remembering that Mingzhu consumes an astonishing amount of live pigs every day, the slaughterhouse in the town may have a procedure for purchasing live pigs, why not ask the slaughterhouse in the town edge situation.


    So, Wen Xu nodded lightly: "It''s indeed a bit too cheap, so let''s do it, I''ll call and ask for you." Wen Xu picked up the phone at this point, took two steps and began to dial.


    Called the slaughterhouse in the small town and asked them how much the purchase price was. Wen Xu''s side had ''bought'' a few delicious space pigs for those in charge of the slaughterhouse a few years ago and years later, and the price was a little bit cheaper than that for Lao Qin''s side.


    Speaking of it, Wen Xu also hides his small thoughts, that is, in order to increase the amount of slaughter on his own side in the future, if he can have a relationship with them or something, first make a petty favor or something. This kind of coming and going can be regarded as a little friendship, but I didn''t expect to use it first today.


    After asking, he turned to Xu Jingrong and said, "The purchase price is seven yuan a catty over there! If it is a good quality pig, the price can go up a little bit, but it won''t be too much, it''s only ten or two cents. Well, if you want to sell it, you have to transport it to Mingzhu by yourself, and the travel expenses and other messes are all costs! You have to do the math carefully."


    As soon as he heard that the purchase price was seven yuan a catty, which was almost one yuan more per catty than here, Xu Jingrong immediately said happily: "Really?"


    It is not a small amount to put an extra piece per catty on hundreds of pigs, so Xu Jingrong is naturally very happy.


    "Let''s do this, you contact them yourself" Wen Xu took out a pen and his business card, and wrote down the phone number of the director of the slaughterhouse in the small town.


    The two of them were discussing about selling pigs, and the boys leaning on the side of the truck were chatting and guessing about their relationship.


    After a snap, Wen Yuanbin patted his hand and said in a low voice: "I remember!"


    "What?" Everyone immediately turned their eyes to Wen Yuanbin.


    Wen Guangcheng said anxiously: "Da Bin, if you have something to say, you can fart as soon as you say it. What are you putting on!"


    "I heard from my dad that my uncle had a date when he was in high school. I heard that the one in the town was pretty, so I guess it''s that one." He pointed his mouth in Xu Jingrong''s direction and pushed Shut up.


    "Why haven''t I heard from my dad about this?" Wen Yuanzheng scratched his forehead and asked.


    Wen Yuanbin said: "As far as your brain is concerned, Dad has long since given up hope for you to study. He probably thinks that I still have some value to save, so from time to time he uses the example of my little uncle to tell me that books must be read carefully. Read, the daughter-in-law must also pay close attention to it, so that the good ones will not be picked up by others and there will be some crooked melons and bad dates left."


    "Get out! As far as your grades are concerned, fifth brother is so blind that he thinks that compared with the old uncle, your total score of several subjects is not as high as the score of the old uncle''s score divided by two. It can be saved, save your grandma. leg!"


    "Second Uncle, my grandma is your aunt, the first-born aunt, I will tell my grandma when I get back, and see if he will break your dog legs" Wen Yuanbin said with a smile.


    Anyway, if you swear, don��t use it on the same clan. If you go around and scold others, you can��t run away by yourself. Counting a few lifetimes ago, brothers and nephews who were either from the same lineage or broke their bones and joints, who would run away again? who? It''s not good to start scolding among family members, and no one can take advantage of anyone who scolds.


    "Okay, okay, Yuan Bin, you continue to talk, why did the two of you fail? I think the old man is quite handsome, and this little daughter-in-law looks very iconic. Maybe she can really become a little girl." Aunt," Wen Guangcheng said.


    Wen Yuanbin said: "Then I don''t know, you have to go home and ask my father, or you can ask Grandpa Sanbo, he must know."


    "Damn, after talking for a long time, you still don''t know anything." Everyone laughed and cursed when they heard that there was no more text.


    "I didn''t care about this before. I listened to people talking about my uncle this uncle and that all day long. If I''m tired of hearing it, who wants to listen again!" Wen Yuanbin said.


    While these boys were chatting like this, the matter between Wen Xu and Xu Jingrong was proceeding step by step. Xu Jingrong made a phone call and chatted with the slaughterhouse for a while, then hung up the phone.


    "Thank you!" Xu Jingrong said.


    Wen Xu waved his hand: "Why are you polite! If you are fine, then I will leave?"


    "Thank you very much!" Xu Jingrong didn''t know what to say, so she said thank you again.


    Wen Xu smiled and turned to walk towards his compartment.


    Xu Jingrong watched Wen Xu walk to the side of the box card, then turned around and walked into her room.


    "Jing Rong, why have you talked for so long?" Xu Jingrong''s mother stood up from the stool as soon as her daughter entered the door, and asked her daughter.


    The two old men and their children were not too far away, and they vaguely heard something of six yuan, one or seven yuan. Naturally, they guessed that it was the price of live pigs, and they couldn''t bear to ask.


    Xu Jingrong said: "Wen Xu introduced a buying site for Pearl, the buying price of live pigs is seven yuan a catty!"


    "With such a high price, isn''t that kid talking nonsense?" Xu Jingrong''s mother subconsciously didn''t believe it.


    "Even if it''s nonsense, we have to go and have a look. Is there any other way for us right now?" Xu Jingrong looked at her mother and said.


    The reason why the price of the slaughterhouse in the small town goes up is because of the terrain. The small slaughterhouse is not big, and its production capacity is not even ranked in Mingzhu. The live pigs processed are all small farms in the surrounding area. Yes, the sales also radiate to the towns in the surrounding areas, as well as a small part of the suburbs. Generally speaking, there is no large-scale import of live pigs. This is why there is such a protective price similar to local pigs. In addition, Wenxu��s side is also a bit It''s a petty favor, as long as everyone lives on the books here, they just turn a blind eye to it, and it doesn''t violate the system anyway.


    If you go to a large slaughterhouse, you can��t pay seven yuan a catty at all, let alone a farmer like Xu Jingrong, even a pig dealer with a big income will pay six yuan.


    Xu Jingrong''s mother''s face darkened a bit: "But where did our family get the money, and there is nothing left for food. Where did we get the money for renting a truck?"


    Xu Jingrong was stunned when he heard this, and after thinking about it for a while, a bitter look appeared on his face again.


    Xu Jingrong knew that her parents'' salary and bank cards had been taken away by creditors, and she was spending every day on the pig farm without a fixed income. In the past two days, she didn''t even know where the money for the children''s school uniforms was. Money to rent a truck to transport pigs!


    "See if I can borrow some from my relatives," Xu Jingrong opened his mouth after thinking for a long time. Xu Jingrong understood what her mother meant, and she also knew that she wanted to ask Wen Xu to borrow money, but it was not absolutely necessary, Xu Jingrong didn''t want to open the mouth.


    The old lady said with a bitter face: "Who would dare to answer our family''s phone now!"


    Hearing what her mother said, Xu Jingrong suddenly stopped talking, but just remembered that Wen Xu''s face turned white and red, and remained silent.

 Chapter 44： good days are about to begin

    Backing to the side of the van, Wen Xu opened the door, took out a pack of cigarettes from her bag in the car, tore it open, and put each pack into the hands of a group of nephews and grandnephews.


    "Old man, you are still so proud, you are Ruan Zhonghua as soon as you make a move." Wen Guanghong immediately raised his eyebrows when he saw Ruan Zhonghua, he quickly tore open the package, took one out, put it in his mouth, and sucked it beautifully.


    Wen smiled and said: "I want to say that smoking is harmful to health, but you probably don''t take it seriously. Do you have anything to do later? If there is nothing to do, come back with me and help me drive this cart of pigs back to the village!"


    I heard that the gang of boys rushed to fight, and heard Wen Xu say that the gang of pigs immediately had more things to do.


    "Uncle, I have to go to self-study at night"


    "Uncle, I suddenly have a stomachache"


    In short, as soon as Wen Xu finished speaking, a bunch of kids started looking for all kinds of weird reasons.


    What Wen Xu couldn''t understand the most was that some of these guys shamelessly told the reason for going to self-study! It really made Wen Xu a little bit dumbfounded, so I guess he would be more at ease if he didn''t go to the teacher, but he would feel worried and disturb other students'' study if he went to the teacher.


    Wen Xu didn''t say much, pretended to get in the car and then sighed: "Then I just need to ask Guangshou and the others for help. The three hundred rewards per person can only make them earn, and I don''t know if they have time...".


    "Uncle! You just want to drive the pigs back to the village, so don''t bother Uncle Shou and the others. There are old and young and some of them will help you drive the pigs to the village. It will be midnight when you come back." When they said that they would pay each person three hundred yuan, Wen Yuansheng immediately stopped Wen Xu and said with a charming smile, without saying anything about going to study by himself in the evening.


    Wen Guanghong also laughed along with him: "Uncle, Yuan Sheng is right, we happen to be free here, and besides, we are going to go home to see our parents"


    "Yes, yes! Uncle, if you are looking for someone to drive pigs, you can come to us. I will help you with evening self-study and playing games."


    In an instant, I heard that there were three hundred yuan to be earned. A group of boys went to school from time to time without mentioning playing games, and all of a sudden they became dutiful sons.


    The three hundred yuan per person is not just for driving the pigs, and it doesn''t take three hundred yuan to drive the pigs back and forth. A total of three hundred yuan can hire people to go back and forth from Liyuwan to the village several times, because just now these children should be paid in their early years A little reward.


    "Okay, let''s all get in the car!" Wen Xu said: "If you squeeze in the front, you can only squeeze two more people. You decide who will sit, and the rest will have to squeeze with the pigs in the back."


    Wen Xu''s car is a small car with only two seats in the front, but because it is now a rural road and there is no traffic police checking, so one more person can be stuffed in, but Wen Xu is not so good at stuffing all these children into the driver''s cab. Ability, those who can do this will probably have to be placed in Brother Ah San''s hometown.


    In less than a minute, the group of children decides who will sit in the cab and who will huddle with the pigs in the back. Of course, the one who sits in the cab marks that these two children are the king of the group. As Wen Xu expected, the king of children among this group of children is Guanghong and Guangcheng.


    Started the car, Wen Xu chatted with the two children while driving the car: "You guys just hang around in the town with nothing to do?"


    "We wanted to go out to work, but our parents didn''t take us there, they insisted that we finish high school, or learn some skills in a technical school. I can''t figure it out. You can learn it in a technical school but you can''t learn it in a factory. You need to pay money to learn in technical school, but you don��t need to pay to learn in the field, and you can get paid for it!�� Wen Guanghong scolded his parents behind his back confidently.


    Wen Xu listened to Wen Guanghong finished talking and said with a smile: "Do you think the boss in the factory is a fool, who has nothing to do to teach you skills and pay you? Let me tell you that entering the factory is not as good as you imagined. On the big assembly line, you You don��t even have time to go to the bathroom, and you have to report to the foreman every time you get up, and then you have to solve it within a few minutes����


    Wen Xu has never stayed in a factory, but she has been to a factory. It is still a typical electronic foundry factory. The workers in it are not so much workers as humanoid machines. They repeat mechanical labor all day long, and it takes about ten hours to do it. , Seeing that the income of several thousand yuan is still okay, but it is in exchange for health.


    It is not a new thing to exchange life for money. It is happening all over the country. From time to time, you can also see news reports and news of workers committing suicide.


    Bosses and companies like this would go bankrupt long ago in developed countries, but who cares if they are in China? A group of officials and gentlemen only look at how much the economy has grown each year under the rule, and a few care about the mental health of these bottom-level assembly line workers.


    What if someone jumped off the building? It''s nothing more than setting up a few cheap nets upstairs to stop people. As for the future, the shift will increase and continue to work for more than ten hours a day. This kind of unconscionable approach is to show the emotion of "crying out", claiming that the good boss gave him a bowl of food.


    Waiting for the painting style to change, when it came to the entertainment board, these bosses appeared in newspapers and magazines with supermodels and ladies in their arms, brazenly swaying their money. Sometimes the world is so crap!


    "Is it as scary as you said!" Wen Guanghong and the two couldn''t help but shudder when they heard what Wen Xu said.


    "This thing is boiling frogs in warm water. You can do it for a day or even a year or two without any problems, but if you have been doing this kind of labor for five or ten years, you will always have some mental problems."


    Wen Xu said with a little emotion: "When I went to work, I would rather have less money and get off work on time, so that I would have time to arrange my life. Life and life are not only about a new word, but also about a job, You have to be in a good mood when you are alive, and you have time to make a cup of tea to pass the time, just talking about life is a way of life for animals and not for people!"


    Wen Xu could understand the feelings of their parents, and continued to speak to the two of them: "Your parents must have suffered from lack of education and skills, so they let you learn skills before going out. Being able to live the kind of life I just mentioned is a machine on the assembly line that no one cares about except for your parents, so they want you to learn technology, mainly to learn how to make a living. I think you are more Learn how to take care of yourself."


    While talking, several heads sitting in the back compartment stretched out from the rear vent window, listening to Wen Xu''s words.


    I don''t know if these half-children listened to it, anyway, Wen Xu suddenly had a feeling: everyone can''t manage it by themselves, it''s beyond the scope of his ability, but these children, he must not let them Working as cows and horses for others, and living as minions of black-hearted capitalists. Wen Xu understands that these hateful **** are enslaving these low-educated assembly line workers not only physically, but also mentally.


    "Then let''s learn the technology well." Wen Guanghong was stunned, and opened his mouth and said, "However, I guess I can''t stand this anger. If I get angry, I''ll just **** my mother!"


    "right!"


    Wen Xu chuckled: "Who are you going to do? Can you meet the boss? Before you saw the boss, the security guards in the factory beat you like a dog. Do you think you are so young? They have a way Treat you, even if you put it on some ground, even if you go to court, that''s all!"


    Wen Xu also understands that even if he said it with tears, these children will forget it all when they turn around. Only when they come into contact with such a life, will they regret that they didn''t study hard in school. This is the truth that those who work hard rule over others.


    "Uncle! You quit your job as a good pearl, why did you come back to do greenhouse planting?" Wen Guanghong asked curiously.


    smiled warmly: "What''s the matter, you don''t have confidence in my greenhouse?"


    Wen Xu knew that the bigger the stalls on his side, the more weird words there would be in the village. These people didn''t have bad intentions, they just thought that many people were engaged in this kind of thing, and everyone had seen the output of these greenhouses, so they all The people in the department did some calculations in their minds, thinking that Wen Xu would have to be busy for ten years just to pay back the capital, so more than half of the people in the village were not optimistic about Wen Xu''s sunny greenhouse.


    Of course, Wen Xu didn''t give any explanation here. Wen Xu understands that for these old farmers, even if you make the sky clear now, they won''t believe you unless you really make money, Hong The big dangling bills were slapped on the table, and the money they made was more effective than 10,000 kinds of excuses for them.


    "No, I just think your stall is quite big, and you raise sheep, pigs, chickens, geese, etc. I heard from my father that you have invested more than two million in total now," Wen Guangcheng said. .


    When they heard more than two million yuan, all the half-children took a deep breath. For the boys who are rushing to earn three hundred yuan, more than two million yuan is a lot of money. To the point of not knowing how to spend it!


    "Almost!" Naturally, it is impossible for Wen Xu to invest more than two million yuan. Now the main money is spent on the warm-light greenhouse. As for fish, sheep, etc., they are all saved from the space, and they don''t spend a single one. Zier, but these things are a waste of money in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s confession, the group of half-grown children immediately took a deep breath. Everyone knew what was going on with this little clan uncle and clan master''s family. Junior and middle-aged elders are like their idols.


    "Uncle, you take us to hang out!" Wen Guanghong said immediately.


    "Yes, yes, uncle, just take us along!"


    Wen Xu said with a smile after hearing this: "Take you with me? Do you think that someone who runs the rivers and lakes is still taking you with me! I''m hiring people to pick vegetables and see the big tent, are you willing?"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the kids started scratching their heads. Children of this age don''t even go to their own vegetable garden, let alone picking vegetables for others!


    "My mother said, your job is unstable, and you may not be able to do it for a long time." Wen Yuanbin''s voice came from behind, and he immediately explained: "Uncle, I am optimistic about your strength, but I Mother thinks..."


    "Okay, I got it!" Wen Xu thought for a while and suddenly felt that he really has a job suitable for these children. Even if it hasn''t appeared yet, there will be such a demand as the scale expands in the future.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly asked, "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    Suddenly heard Wen Xu ask this question, a group of guys scratched their heads: "We don''t have a car, why do we need a driver''s license?"


    "Go and learn one!" Wen Xu said here, thought for a while and then said: "I see if there is a way to help you find a job like driving and delivering goods"


    Hearing that he was going to learn to drive, a group of boys immediately became happy. There are not many boys who don��t like cars. A few guys seemed to be charged, and started to ask questions.


    Just chatting like this, Wen Xu drove the truck to Liyu Bay, drove the pigs off, and then a group of half-grown children held a tree branch laughingly and drove the pigs along the mountain road to the village. Wen Xu, on the other hand, was riding a small motorcycle, following behind these half-grown children with a happy face.


    After these pigs are in place, Wen Xu''s cover-up plan can be said to have begun to take shape, and there is no need to pretend to ''buy goods'' in the middle of the night in the future.


    For Wen Xu, the truly good days have already waved to him!

 Chapter 45： wall sheep

    Driving a group of pigs into the village is nothing new to the people of Wenjia Village. The adults are too lazy to come and watch, only some furry children who have not worn crotch pants or full pants for a few years surround the pigs Jumping around, some of the more solid ones would pick up mud bumps on the side of the road and throw them on the pig''s body, and then opened their mouths with gaping teeth and let out a few silly laughs.


    "Throw it again, and get rid of your little sparrow" Wen Guanghong said to a boy whose head was shaved and only the short hair was slapped in the middle of the top door.


    Xiao Wazi immediately covered his crotch when he heard it: "Da Hongzi is shameless!" After roaring, he turned around and ran to his home with two short legs, for fear that Wen Guanghong would grab the little bird in his crotch.


    "Hahaha!" The half of the pig-hunters immediately burst into laughter.


    Wen Xin smiled and watched these people making a fuss, and followed behind the team without saying a word.


    "Uncle? When are you going to move back officially? This time, should you stay for one night and leave?" Wen Guangcheng turned around and looked at the smiling Wen Xu and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu looked at this nephew who was not a few years younger than herself, and didn''t understand why he asked such a question.


    "I''ll just ask!"


    This guy is also someone who has nothing to say.


    Wen Xu nodded and said: "This time I will leave after one night, but today is an official announcement, and I will come back every few days to stay for two or three days, which means that today I am officially Some moved back to the village to live."


    "Old man, do you have any congratulations, why don''t you have a party or something to have fun?" Wen Guanghong didn''t know how he remembered this, and suggested to Wen Xu.


    When Wen Xu heard this, he thought it was a good idea, but now it was almost sunset, and it was too late to treat guests, and the treats were too noisy, so Wen Xu didn''t want to do this, so he thought about it and asked: "Now the village Who will kill pigs?"


    "In the village?" Wen Yuansheng thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "There is probably no one in the village, but Brother Guanglu from Liyu Bay killed him before."


    "How about this, you go and invite Guanglu over, I''ll pick a pig and kill it, and each family will come and get a part of the meat, it''s considered a celebration," Wen Xu said.


    "Now?" Wen Guanghong looked up at the sky after listening.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "What? Can a black light affect the killing of pigs?"


    "What kind of pig are you killing?"


    Speaking of this, Wen Shijie suddenly turned out from the sidewalk resisting a hoe. After asking, he saw a group of large and small pigs in front of him, and asked again: "You have a lot of pigs, do you have three or four hundred in total? ?��


    "More" Wen Xu replied, not wanting to entangle him with the pig''s question: "Fourth brother, did you go to the ground?"


    "Well, I went to see some beans grown at home while I had nothing to do." After Wen Shijie finished speaking, he remembered one thing: "Shixu, the director sent by the top will arrive tomorrow at the earliest."


    "Come on!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Originally, the position of director of Wenjia Village was eventually filled by a young Youth League cadre sent by the top. I heard that this person must have asked to come to Wenjia Village, a small mountain village, to exercise. Cun Lai finally agreed with the organization, but Wen Xu secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he got the news.


    "I heard it''s a girl in her twenties." Wen Shijie said to himself and sighed: "I hope this is an honest person, don''t mess around with nothing, and get transferred after a year or two of work." .


    After speaking, he added: "But this person looks like he can make a fuss!"


    The people in the village were frightened by these subordinate cadres. When these people figured out that everyone''s tricks were different, they tossed everyone, and they were full of energy. The tossing was endless. And many of these people are still unwilling to be persuaded. As for those young, capable, and successful people who lead the village to become rich, to paraphrase a popular Internet slang, such young village directors are all cadres of other families!


    Wen Guangcheng smiled and said, "Fourth Uncle, what else can we do in Wen''s Village?"


    "You know what a fart!" Wen Shijie looked at Wen Guangcheng and cursed with a smile.


    "Fourth Uncle, the old uncle said that he was going to kill a pig and distribute it to each family. It was a celebration of the old uncle''s official move back to the village. Let''s go find Brother Guanglu," Wen Guanghong said.


    Wen Shijie''s attention was immediately attracted as soon as he heard about the slaughter of pigs. He looked at the sun that was about to go down the hill in the west and said, "What kind of pigs are to be killed now? If you want to kill them, you have to wait until tomorrow morning! Who adds evening?" kill a pig"


    Wen Xu just wanted to share the meaning of the pigs. As for when to kill him, he didn''t care much about it, so he said, "Fourth brother, you are the accountant in the village. How about this? You will divide the pigs, even if there is no one in the family." Yes, those with a large population will get more points, and those with a small population will get less, just to have fun and make the old and young people in the village happy. Even if I tell everyone, today, I will officially move back to the old house! "


    "Come back as soon as you come back, boy, what kind of ceremony are you doing!" Hearing about the distribution of pigs, Wen Shijie naturally has nothing to say.


    "Have fun!" After speaking, Wen Xu pointed to the largest boar in the herd and said, "Let''s just drive it out and go directly to the fourth brother''s house."


    Seeing the pig Wen Xu was pointing at, Wen Shijie immediately stopped him: "This is only a little big pig, and it''s still a circle away from being slaughtered!"


    "This pig is an old-fashioned pig, and it is small. If you want to raise it to more than two hundred catties, it will take a year and a half. Now is the time to eat it," Wen Xin said with a smile.


    "Just this little pig is considered slaughtered?" Wen Shijie looked at the dark boar, speechless.


    In his opinion, a pig can only be slaughtered if it is two hundred catties, and it is too small to kill the meat. It is not worthwhile to kill the meat. Wen Xin''s pig is considered to be slaughtered at such a small amount, and the economic value of this pig is inevitably discounted in his heart.


    "Hmm! This pork is delicious, but it''s not the kind of imported pig. It''s quite big, and the meat is soaked," Wen Xu explained.


    Wen Xu and Wen Shijie brothers were talking, and Wen Yuansheng, who was driving the pigs over there, wanted to drive the boars out of the herd, but the boys didn''t have that ability. No matter how they drove the boars, the boars would always be there. After turning around a few times, he returned to the herd of pigs.


    Wen Shijie couldn''t stand it anymore, leaned the **** in his hand against the tree on the side of the road, snatched the branch from Wen Guanghong''s hand, and began to drive away by himself, cursing while driving: "You little dogs! What can I do in the day, I just think about eating all day, or just play, I can''t even keep up with a pig!"


    A group of boys are not angry when Wen Shijie scolds, and they still have a smile on their faces. For them, let alone being able to bear the scolding, it is when their relatives come over and Wen Shijie is annoyed in front of their faces It is also true to scold.


    The pig became much more honest in Wen Shijie''s hands. Every time the boar wanted to bend, the branch in Wen Shijie''s hand would be twitched precisely on the side where the boar wanted to turn, and the boar was driven out of the herd after a few strokes out.


    After Wen Shijie drove the pig out, he said to the onlookers: "Why are you looking at it! Hurry up and go home and tell your adults that Shixu has moved back to kill the pig and divide the meat for everyone. Tomorrow morning Come to me for the meat! . . . "


    Before the words were finished, a group of onlookers immediately became excited, turned around and ran home, shouting while running: "Kill the pig! Kill the pig!"


    These little kids are small mobile trumpets. After a while, those who still live in the whole village know that Wen Xu killed a pig and shared the meat with everyone under the pretext of officially moving back to his hometown. The whole village immediately became a little more happy. .


    Although the living conditions are better now, for the villagers of Wenjia Village, pork is not available every day, and there is only one or two meals a week with meat on the table. If you want to eat pork, you have to go to the town to buy it, and no one wants to eat meat and kills the pigs in their own pigsty. Secondly, most of the pigs raised by my family are sold for money. Even if the pigs are slaughtered during the Chinese New Year, only one pig will be killed by a group of several families.


    In this way, how can you be unhappy when you hear that Wen Xu is going to slaughter pigs and share the meat for free? Not to mention the little girls running all over the ground, even the old people have a happy face.


    Wen Xu led Wen Guanghong and the others, and drove the pigs to the vicinity of the shed, the sun had already set, but the sky was not completely dark yet, and the surrounding roads could still be seen clearly.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Xu said.


    "Uncle, we can''t go in. Your big goose is too powerful. If you go in again, you should peck us." Wen Guangcheng said coyly.


    Wen Guanghong also nodded and said: "The geese you raise are really amazing. As long as they pass this ditch boundary, they will not chase them. If they cross this ditch boundary, they will be caught and pecked to death. If Er Dongzi hadn''t Running fast, there is no good place left on the body, and a pair of new cotton trousers will be pecked to pieces by these old geese."


    "Is there such a thing?" Wen Xu knew that geese pecked at people, but no one told him about it when he came back a few times, so he didn''t quite believe what he said for a while.


    But when warm eyes swept across the faces of several nephews and grandnephews, seeing them nodding wildly one by one, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s smile, several guys couldn''t help but also laughed out of embarrassment. Wen Yuan, who was younger and thinner, was blushing, and couldn''t help scratching the back of his head.


    Wen Xu understood that these boys must have suffered from geese. As for why they were pecked by geese, it must be because these boys wanted to steal their own chickens or goose tooth sacrifices.


    Wen Xu didn''t do this when she was young. Even if the adults knew about it, people from the same family would laugh and scold them twice. When it was Wen Xu''s turn to scold, there were very few people who scolded, because their seniority was too high. Someone who stole from the family brother��s family still shouted twice, stole from the nephew and grandson��s family, and the other family could only sigh twice, let him, this "little clan uncle" visit his family less next time, and take care of him when appropriate ''Let''s go to another house!


    This thing can be regarded as a partial kung fu handed down from generation to generation in Wenjia Village. The man surnamed Wen in the whole village has never done this thing when he was a few children. Bye bye! I don''t take it seriously.


    Wen Xu looked at the boys here and smiled and let it go. In the impression of the people in Wenjia Village, the nephew was greedy for stealing a chicken from his uncle''s house, and no one would go online to say whether to steal it or not.


    "Okay, it seems that my goose is raised right!" Wen Xu said with a smile, then reached out and grabbed a branch, and drove the pig into the shed.


    It didn''t take too much effort for Wen Xu to drive the pigs. After driving the pigs to the shed, she found that the pigs and geese had returned, but there was not a single sheep in the whole shed!


    Seeing such a scene, Wen Xu felt a little strange. Where did his sheep go? If someone stole them, he wouldn��t just steal the sheep. Such a large herd of pigs is rare.


    With such doubts, Wen Xu walked around the shed but did not find any trace of a sheep. By then, he saw a lot of sheep dung.


    When I got out of the shed, I found that this group of boys were still standing outside the Tugou Line. Then I remembered that I hadn��t paid them the wages I promised, so I took out my wallet from my pocket and gave each of them 300 yuan. , It can be regarded as giving this short-term employment contract.


    "Let''s go, old man, you still have to think about us when you have this job in the future!"


    With 300 yuan per person, how can these boys stay here, let alone here, even in the village, they might not be able to stay here.


    Wen Xu waved his hands at these energetic boys, signaling them to go crazy, while he turned around and started looking for sheep.


    It was getting dark slowly, Wen Xu took out a bright flashlight from her own space, went into the small woods on the hill, and could see sheep dung from time to time, but not a single sheep, like this The situation left Wen Xu at a loss.


    It took a few hours to find the middle of the night, and doubled the scope of the search. Wen Nuan almost searched the whole area, but he didn''t find where the sheep went. The doubts in his heart grew with time. The delay is getting bigger and bigger.


    Just when Wen Xu was about to give up, suddenly there was a faint bleating sound in the air. Although the sound was very weak, at night, under the silence, Wen Xu still felt that he had clearly heard the sound. The sound of sheep bleating is as loud as the direction.


    He raised his feet and walked in the direction where the sound came from. After walking for ten minutes, his doubts suddenly became heavier, because if he passed this downward slope, there was a big mountain ahead. The side of the village is a cliff, there is no **** to talk about, almost a steep **** of nearly ninety degrees, a cliff like a knife and an axe!


    Just as Wen Xu stopped walking, there was another cry of sheep, this time it was much clearer than last time, so Wen Xu raised her feet and followed the sound again.


    When Wen Xu was standing under the cliff, he took a flashlight to shine on the cliff, and saw sheep, big and small, scattered on the protruding rocks, standing on the cliff and looking at He turned to his side, bleating and chewing the grass growing in the crevices of the cliff.


    Damn it! Looking at the black flock of sheep standing on the cliff, Wen Xu couldn''t help sighing: Why did these guys run up the cliff in such a dark day!

 Chapter 46： old tree new branch

    Now that the sheep are settled, Wen Xu puts his heart back into his stomach. As for whether there is any more, Wen Xu just wants to care, and now is not the time to care. Wen Xu himself has no ability to climb this cliff to count sheep! So after roaring at the flock twice, Shi Shi ran back.


    It was when Wen Xu passed through the hill and was about to go home that he remembered that there was still one thing he hadn''t done on his side. The big hogweed had to be dealt with, and besides, all the things had been released now, and the quantity was huge enough , just relying on these weeds and wood on the hill to feed so many pigs, sheep, chickens, etc., it can last for a month. If the days go on for a long time, this hill will have to be bald !


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu turned his head to the top of the hill, climbed for more than half an hour, and when he reached the top of the hill, Wen Xu entered his own space, picked up a piece of turf, and threw it together to the outside. During this period of time, Wen Xu has realized how powerful this space grass is, and if it is infected, it is not called growing, it is called going crazy! Up to now, Wen Xu has not found a way to grow new vegetables.


    The soil shoveled out of the space was smashed, and the grass and mud covered the ground of about one square meter, and Wen Nu scooped up a large spoonful of water from the cauldron and poured it directly on the place of more than one square meter. It took three spoonfuls of water in and out to thoroughly water the area of ??more than one square meter.


    Wen Xu put the water scoop back into the space, and waited to observe the growth of the grass in this square area. As expected, within this square, the grass was watered by the space water, and it immediately seemed to be watered. Like a tall wheat seedling, it grew to the height of Wen Xu''s calf after a while, and the grass stopped growing up when it reached such a height, and began to ''spread'' around, and the eye-to-eye effort was already ''dyed'' ''Green about four or five times the area.


    The space grass spreads around like a ''plague''. After these guys grow luxuriantly, not to mention the giant hogweed, even some deep-rooted shrubs begin to wither, and they walk quickly to a growing plant. Next to the thick big hogweed, shine a strong flashlight on it, and prepare to carefully observe how such a nasty thing was killed by the space grass.


    Watching the space grass seedlings slowly poke their heads out from the ground, these grass seedlings have just been attached to the plants of the hogweed, the stems of these hogweeds have begun to turn color, and some leaves have yellow spots , as the grass seedlings grow over the feet, the leaves of the giant hogweed begin to wither. When the grass grows over this area, the giant hogweed is not completely dead, but it seems that it will not live long!


    Wen Xu was very upset that he didn''t die completely, so he went directly into the space again, scooped up a dozen ladles of water fiercely with a water ladle, and watered each place about a hundred steps apart until he saw the big pig nearby. The grass stem was folded by hand, and the big hogweed stem that had lost the moisture of the plant made a crisp sound and snapped. Only then was Wen Xu satisfied and put the ladle back into the space, and clapped his hands towards it. Catch up with my old house.


    Back to the old house, it was early in the morning, and the whole village was plunged into darkness. Occasionally, a few clever dogs could be heard barking a few times.


    I opened the courtyard door, entered the house and turned on the electric light. Even though the light was not bright enough, and it flickered because of the unstable voltage, but because the house was re-plastered with lime, the house was still brighter than before. I don''t know how many times.


    The furniture and everything in the house were also reorganized, paint what should be painted, and replace wood parts that should be replaced. After Wen Xu threw out nearly 40,000 yuan, the whole old house almost seemed to be reborn. .


    The biggest change comes from the sanitation system. Wen Xu is a person who is used to enjoying it. He used to suffer from the old-fashioned hut, but now he can��t bear the smell. Let alone going to the toilet, he even goes to the old hut Standing on the side, smelling the smell of retting manure can also throw up. Place


    It can be said that the biggest change in the old house comes from the bathroom. In order to provide toilets, washbasins and large bathtubs, a set of oil-fired boilers was installed, and a well was built to make a hidden water tank. Of course, the most important thing is A modern septic tank was built ten meters behind the house.


    Because people in the village talked a lot about this matter, some people still said behind their backs that Wen Xu was a fastidious person, but Wen Xu just laughed when he heard it.


    Wen Xu believes that with the subtle changes on his side, the villagers will definitely think about changing their life and hygiene habits after they have better incomes, and what I am doing now is to tell them: Although in the countryside , but life can still live like this!


    Wen Xu glanced at his masterpiece, just about to turn around and close the door to sleep, when he saw the old jujube tree pole in the courtyard, black and sticky in the night, looking very lonely and vicissitudes of life.


    Staring at the old jujube tree in the courtyard, after looking at it for a while, he walked to the courtyard, raised his hand and gently touched the trunk, feeling the roughness of the bark.


    The old jujube tree has not seen sprouts this year. People in the village said that the old jujube tree may be dead. Wen Xu was busy here and didn''t pay attention to this matter for a while. Now he saw the jagged branches, the old jujube tree Only then did the old figure remember this.


    "You are going to die. I have no other choice but to find someone to dig you up. If you are not dead, I will pour some water on you. I hope it will work for you. No matter what, I hope you can Alive" Wen Xu said as he patted the trunk of the old jujube tree, then went into the space, scooped up a ladle of water, and poured it around the roots of the old jujube tree. It might be helpful to water a little more, but I felt that one scoop was not enough, so I scooped up half a scoop and poured it a little outside the root of the tree.


    After watering the old jujube tree, Wen Xu returned to the house, boiled water, took a nice bath, climbed into bed and embraced the quilt, and soon fell asleep.


    Sleeping in a daze, Wen Xu heard someone calling his name loudly, he was really sleepy, so Wen Xu covered his ears and prepared to continue to sleep, who knew that the sound outside was getting louder and louder, Wen Xu had to sit up on the bed up.


    "Who the **** is this? It''s so early in the morning!" Wen Xu is in a very bad mood right now after getting up, the first thing she does when she sits on the bed is cursing, probably if there is someone standing next to her who can''t stop talking, Wen Xu immediately directs cut people.


    Sitting on the bed and muttering a few words to himself, Wen Xu opened his hazy eyes and looked around. Through the gap in the curtains, Wen Xu saw that the sky outside was bright, but he didn''t know it was because of the cloudy sky Or something, no sign of the sun coming out.


    There was still a lot of voices outside, people were talking non-stop, and the messy warmth could not be understood at once. Perhaps the double-glazed windows of the house renovation played a role, reducing the decibels of the sound outside the house.


    Putting on the slippers, Wen Xu walked through the door, came to the door and gently opened the wooden latch, opened the door with a squeak, and instantly swept into the light of the room, which made Wen Xu who had not fully woken up immediately tense up. I closed my eyes.


    "Shixu, Shixu, open the door quickly!"


    "Uncle Xu, open the door, open the door!"


    The people outside the courtyard saw Wen Xu open the door, and immediately started yelling again.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing blocking my door if you don''t sleep so early in the morning!" Wen Xu opened his eyes while yelling towards the outside of the courtyard. middle.


    The old jujube tree with dead branches and stalks yesterday is now covered with flowers overnight, and the entire canopy almost covers the small courtyard. The young leaves are covered with morning dew, and the green and crisp The infinite breath of life swayed in the morning wind. The original old branches are completely invisible, hidden in the thick leaves and deep branches. On the original dry and rough old tree trunks, faint water stains can also be seen, and a small tree scar can still be vaguely seen Pale yellow sap.


    The tree is alive, not only alive but also alive! Miraculously, it was covered with green leaves overnight, and new branches came out!


    "God has a spirit!" An old voice suddenly sounded from the crowd.


    "The old jujube tree has come back to life! Ancestors bless you!" This time the voice was a little crying.


    "The ancestors don''t blame me." One sat on the ground whimpering, hugging his hairy forehead, crying loudly like a child.


    The crowd outside the courtyard began to respond to the words of these old people. The villagers have only now realized that this old jujube tree has a different meaning to them, especially those old people who saw the old jujube tree exuding vitality overnight. , People in their sixties almost have tears in their eyes.


    For them, maybe this is not just a tree, but also the kind of remorse hidden in their hearts. They hate that when they were young, they were impulsive, and they were instigated by others, regardless of right and wrong, black and white. The ancestral hall destroyed his ancestral god. Now that I see myself aging day by day and approaching death, I will think of the ancestral hall buried in the raging flames from time to time, and I will regret that moment until I can''t sleep.


    The old people don''t say it, but almost all the old people are superstitiously thinking that the old jujube tree does not bear fruit. I don''t want to bear fruit anymore, it must be that the ancestors blamed themselves for these unworthy descendants, thinking that the evil they did made their descendants unworthy of their protection.


    When they were young, they didn''t think about it at all, but as their bodies approached the exhaustion of oil and lamps day by day, their anxiety, shame, and fear gradually increased with the passage of time and health. Come to think of it, for these older generations who have been influenced by the culture of ethics, what kind of crime is it in the hearts of these old-school people to see their ancestors without face.


    Regarding this point, it is difficult for the young generation who are fully educated in Western countries to understand the feelings of these old people.


    The vitality of the jujube tree has reappeared, and judging from this posture, it is impossible to say that there is hope that new fruits will grow again this year. For these old people, this not only represents the reappearance of the life of a jujube tree, but also represents The ancestors'' understanding for themselves, even if it is not understanding, is to have pity for their descendants again, and they are willing to let the descendants taste the fruits they planted.


    Outside the courtyard, as the old people took the lead, there was a lot of crying, but Wen Nu who was standing in the courtyard was completely confused, and there was only one thought in his mind: ****! Too much water! What to do! ?


    It is actually not easy for the old jujube tree to stand for hundreds of years. I was planning to withdraw from the historical stage of Wenjia Village, but who knew that Wen Xu would be revived as if poured with chicken blood. , Not only is he resurrected with full blood, but he lives even more monster-like. If he is not cut by knives and axes, he may live for another thousand years without any problem.


    Wen Xu was subconsciously thinking about how to explain this. When she came back to her senses, she heard a cry outside the door, and a group of people with big white beards beat their chests and said their faults. In the past, jujube tree heavy work was the ancestor''s spirit, so I don''t need to waste my words on my side, so let''s show the ancestor''s spirit!


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu walked to the gate of the courtyard, and pulled the latch to let the crowd in. Who knew that no one dared to come in when the door opened.


    Wen Xu was stunned for a long time, when he saw the white-haired old man, the third elder brother of the grandfather family came in wiping his tears, and knelt down as soon as he entered the door, kowtowing his head and howling: Ancestors, Shi Guang I know it''s wrong or something.


    Then Wen Xu was swept aside, and several white-haired old brothers knelt seven or eight. When the old man knelt here, the people outside the door also knelt down, and the result was less than a minute. Outside the inner door, there was no one standing besides Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu is stupid! I thought to myself: What is this called!


    Seeing his second elder brother Wen Shigui winking at him, Wen Xu had no choice but to kneel down reluctantly, thinking: This is what happened, I put myself in the things I made, and now I have to Kneel a tree!

 Chapter 47： new village chief

    "Third brother, fourth brother, second brother..." Wen Xu called out his name one by one, telling these brothers with white beard and hair to get up, and stop kneeling all the time. From kneeling down to now, these old men howled with what It seems that Wen Xu feels her legs are numb at such a young age, let alone their age.


    Hearing now, Wen Xu believed that even if these old men were to die immediately, few would be unhappy. In their hearts, it was because the ancestors were willing to forgive themselves. Not to mention letting go of the big stone in their hearts, they could at least let go of a part of it. Mostly.


    But Wen Xu knew that the life and death of the jujube tree had nothing to do with the ancestors, it was entirely watered that caused such consequences. Moreover, these old brothers are not young, and now they are kneeling on the ground with snot and tears, crying and laughing, if something bad happens, even if others don''t know about Wen Xu, I won''t be able to get over it. .


    "What are you still doing in a daze? You''ve got your own father and father together. You don''t have any vision at all!" Wen Xu couldn''t persuade all of them, so he turned to face the little daughter-in-law behind him, half-grown boys Said.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, everyone kneeling outside crowded into the yard one after another to help the old man in his family up, and comforted them while helping, so the crying in the field gradually stopped.


    After five or six minutes like this, the farce that had been tossed about because the warm space was poured with too much water gradually ended.


    After seeing off the last fellow, Wen Xu closed the door, ready to go back to the house to make up for his sleep.


    Before he reached the door of the main room, a voice called himself came from outside the courtyard again: "Shixu, Shixu, the pork is divided, do you want to come and see?"


    Wen Xu turned his head and saw that it was Wen Shijie, the village accountant''s second brother, who came.


    "I won''t go to see it. You can check the score. Don''t leave it to me. I have to go back to Mingzhu in the afternoon. I won''t be able to eat meat." The two are busy with their own things.


    Lying on the bed, not sleeping for long, Wen Xu heard someone knocking on his door again, this time Wen Xu turned over and sat on the bed, looking at the white wall with sleepy eyes: "I just can''t sleep well today, right?"


    Hearing the knock on the door still ringing outside, Wen Xu had no choice but to put on her shoes again, put on a coat and go out the door.


    "Shixu!"


    This time, the old village chief Wen Shigui was standing at the door. Seeing Wen Xu go out, he greeted Wen Xu with a smile and said, "Why are you still asleep? It''s already past noon. Are you young?" This sleep is endless. Come, come! Let me introduce you to the new village director, Shi Shangzhen, the director!"


    Before Wen Xu opened the door, Wen Shigui stood outside the courtyard and began to introduce loudly.


    Wen Xu opened the door and saw that standing at the door of her house was a girl in her early twenties with a simplified mushroom head. Although this hairstyle looks a bit rustic now, it doesn''t matter what kind of person it is. Now this girl looks very capable and refreshing with this simple mushroom head.


    Not only is the hairstyle good, but the person is also good-looking, with two watery single phoenix eyes upright, and two eyebrows that are neither thick nor thin, very slender, sweeping from both sides of the eyebrows to the sides of the face, thin and thin. The faint tails of the eyebrows swept across the pink and white skin like water black and light colors, looking very graceful.


    The bridge of the girl''s nose is very high, and she has a three-dimensional effect that Orientals rarely have. The lips were slightly thicker, but this did not reduce the girl''s temperament, but added a tough and capable look to the girl''s face.


    The dress is not outstanding, let alone fashionable, wearing a thin beige down jacket on the upper body, loose jeans on the lower body, and a pair of brown rain boots on the feet. The style of the clothes is not fashionable, but the girl is tall enough, about 1.75 meters, she is only a little shorter in front of Wen Xu, the girl looks thinner for such a tall girl, generally speaking It may look a little thin, but this one is different. It looks a little more healthy and beautiful than those rib girls. The two straight long legs are very eye-catching.


    "Hello, I''m Shi Shangzhen. I heard that you have built a solar greenhouse in the village, so I''ll come here to meet you, the number one investor in the village, and want to know about your situation first." Shi Shangzhen generously said Stretched out, then took half a step forward, grabbed Wen Xu''s hand and shook it twice before letting go.


    The whole movement looks very capable and refreshing, and it gives people a different kind of good impression at first glance. At least it makes people think that this new and beautiful village director is not difficult.


    "To be honest, when it comes to solar greenhouses, my second brother knows more than I do." Wen Wen shook hands with this man, and after saying a few words, he let the door open, motioning for the two to enter the room.


    Shi Shangzhen politely signaled the old director Wen Shigui to advance, while he was half a body behind Wen Shigui, and Wen Xu walked last, and the three entered the main room like this.


    As soon as he entered the room, Wen Xu naturally started to boil water, make tea and so on.


    After Shi Shangzhen sat down firmly, he asked Wen Xu: "What do you think is the biggest problem in the development of the village now?"


    Wen Xu was not polite, and opened his mouth and said: "What else is there, roads! Isn''t there a saying that if you want to get rich, you must first build roads! Our village is short of roads!"


    Not to mention the warmth of this situation, the older children in the village know that if there are three bridges across the three rivers, the connection between Wenjia Village and the outside will be much more convenient. The mountain road is doubled, so that trucks can enter and exit freely, which is much better than it is now.


    "In addition to this, I''ll listen to you if you talk about it." Shi Shangzhen also took out a small notebook and took out a pen to record: "It would be better if it can be combined with your solar greenhouse."


    Combine your own solar greenhouse? There is nothing to say about Wen Xu, this thing Wen Xu is currently doing to make eye-catching jobs, but people have to say something when they mention me, I didn''t think of it, except for the road, What a problem!


    Wen Xu doesn''t plan to sell vegetables to become one of the top 100 richest people in the country. For Wen Xu, enough money is enough, there is no need to pursue too much. It is not Wen Xu''s character to put his life on this matter. Such thirty or forty thousand entered into the account was enough for Wen Xu in this respect.


    There is no grand blueprint, a person who points out Jiangshan, Wen Xu really can''t answer this question for a while.


    Wen Shigui said beside him: "You child, just say what you have!"


    Wen Xu spread his hands: "Aside from the road, I really didn''t think of any other difficulties!"


    "What about the market? I heard that your vegetables, sheep, pigs, and geese are mainly all-natural! How is the market response? What is the prospect? What is your estimate of the capacity of the entire market? Is it possible to make it bigger and stronger? ..." Shi Shangzhen heard Wen Xu said that he had nothing to say, so he opened the notebook and started asking questions one by one.


    "I have a special channel for sales. To be honest, I don''t dare to invest so much all at once without this thing. The market is not for ordinary people anyway, but for white-collar workers who have certain requirements for life. Provide them with safe and natural food. As for the price, the purchase price of my vegetables per catty is twice the market price. In the future, I can get two and a half to three times, like a catty of green vegetables, the vegetable dealers are in the field It��s only three to fifty cents, but when the public buys it, it��s usually two five to three yuan, which is ten times higher, and my vegetables cost three five to four yuan when I buy them in the field. The market price must be around About six or seven yuan a catty..." Wen Xu didn''t intend to hide anything, so he just said the price of his vegetables.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t have much reaction when he heard it, but just recorded and recorded a few points of what Wen Xu said.


    But Wen Shigui has been the village director for so many years, and he knows what it means to buy land between 50 cents and 34 yuan, which means a lot of money. They also feel that the price of vegetables is too high, and most of the profits are swallowed up by the circulation, including various toll checkpoints on the road, and the large and small vegetable markets in circulation. Think about it, a vegetable stall costs tens of thousands of dollars a year. Wannabe, where can the vegetable sellers be added if they are not added to the vegetable price? Wen Shigui understands that as long as half of the money falls into the hands of the farmers, it is possible to make a fortune and become rich.


    "How much do you say a catty of your vegetables? Land price?!" Wen Shigui grabbed Wen Xu''s arm.


    For a long time, people in Wenjia Village only knew that Wenxu was going to grow vegetables and sell sheep. Everyone generally cared about sheep and pigs. The market price is still expensive, so I can bear it there.


    Wen Xu patted Wen Shigui''s hand and said, "What''s so surprising about this is that the vegetables I grow are all natural. Even with the most stringent food requirements in Europe, my vegetables can completely pass the test. Now My partners feel that the price of this dish is a little bit low."


    "Don''t talk empty words, if you can guarantee sales, then why would people in our village go out to work?" Wen Shigui said.


    Wen Xu smiled and asked, "Where does the investment come from?"


    Upon hearing this, Wen Shigui''s face immediately became bitter again, right! Where does the investment come from? Wen Xu��s greenhouses cost hundreds of thousands of dollars. Who else can come up with such a large sum of money at once besides Wen Xu?


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "If we don''t have money, we can think of other ways."


    Shi Shang really knows that pure natural products are easier to sell now, but when he heard this, he didn''t really believe that Wen Xu could produce products that exceeded the high standards of Europe by doing this. It''s not like Shi Shang has never seen the world It is impossible for a human being to be shocked like Wen Shigui when they heard that a catty of green vegetables sold for four yuan, thinking it was something serious. Even if a catty of green vegetables has been sold for twenty years, Shi Shangzhen has seen it all, so she doesn''t believe that Wen Xu can produce products of this quality with such a big greenhouse that seems rough to her.


    In fact, after listening to it later, Shi Shangzhen already classified Wen Xu as a liar, but now she feels that she hasn''t figured out where Wen Xu''s deception lies, but Shi Shang really feels that there are only a few points that can be deceived. The loan, as well as the supporting capital allocated by the province, at this moment, countless thoughts popped up in Shi Shangzhen''s mind.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that he had been labeled as a liar by Shi Shangzhen in his mind, so he smiled and didn''t speak.


    After chatting in this way, Shi Shangzhen and Wen Shigui got up to leave.


    "I have to take the director of the division to visit each house and get familiar with the situation," Wen Shigui said.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, I may have to rely on your support in future work," Shi Shangzhen said politely.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Where, where, I happen to be leaving too!"


    "Back to Mingzhu? How long will it be before you come back?" Wen Shigui asked.


    Wen Xu said: "Five or six days later, the first batch of vegetables will be officially planted at that time, and I will come to see it no matter what!"


    Saying this, Wen Xu followed the two out of the main room, and then pushed his own unlicensed scooter out the door. After going out, I didn��t go out of the village directly, but turned to my own solar greenhouse, went to the first greenhouse to dig a few vegetables and fruits that were planted in batches, put them in plastic bags and brought them to Mingzhu , for a series of tests.

 Chapter 48： Dongliang returns to the village

    "Daxu, Daxu! I passed by the town and saw your letter and brought it back for you." As soon as Yan Dong entered the door, he was lying on a recliner facing the courtyard, with a small teapot beside him, and a pillar lying on his feet, with a relaxed expression on his face said warmly.


    Wen Xu hummed lightly, took a sip of warm tea, slowly pushed away the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and sat up. Who knew that as soon as he sat up, he saw a big envelope flying straight towards him.


    Seeing that the unit of the letter above had SGS written on it, Wen Xubai immediately tore it open and eagerly read what was in it.


    "What is it!" Yan Dong squatted over, stretched out his hand to touch Dong Liang''s head, and leaned over to look at the thing in Wen Xu''s hand.


    "The test report of the first batch of experimental vegetables cultivated in our own greenhouse!" After finishing speaking, Wen Xu said to Yan Dong: "Take out the one in my room, it''s on the desk next to my bed."


    This is not the first time for Wen Xu to read this kind of report. After seeing that the things grown in his own solar greenhouse are completely qualified, he knows that this vegetable is completely in line with pure natural organic vegetables. With this test, these vegetables can be exported There is no problem at all in Europe and our port city.


    But this is not what Wen Xu wants. Wen Xu also needs to look at the things grown in his own space and compare them. What Wen Xin cares about is the content of heavy metals. As for pesticides, Wen Xin never uses them. This stuff is a waste of money.


    While waiting for Yan Dong to take out the bedside report, Wen Nu''s two reports compared with Sui Xing Xing Xing''s, slowly beaming with joy, in the column of heavy metals, the only ones grown in his own solar greenhouse and space There are extremely small differences between the ones grown, only one percent to a few hundredths of the SGS standard. Even if they cannot be compared with those grown in space, they are already the cleanest in the country and even the world on the market. of organic vegetables.


    Originally, Wen Xu thought that even if the things grown in the greenhouse are backed by space water, they will be very different from those grown in space, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. It can be said that there is no obvious difference in taste. They are all dishes, and now even the SGS report shows that there are only differences that can be ignored, so there is a lot of room for manipulation in an instant.


    If someone as smart as Wen Xu doesn''t know how to trade civet cats for the prince, then he will be sorry for his IQ!


    With the support of this report, Wen Xu''s plan will have to be greatly revised, and in the future, the money will be made more aboveboard. With the money coming from an aboveboard source, this will almost perfectly solve Wen Xu''s long-standing problems. Knot.


    "Is there something good?" Seeing the expression on Wen Nu''s face, Yan Dong knew that it must be something good. The eyes of the person sitting on the chair were almost glowing green.


    "Look for yourself! The things produced in our solar greenhouse have far exceeded the highest standards of SGS." Wen Wen took a picture of the report in Yan Dong''s hands, and stood up from the chair in a jiffy, and began to laugh .


    Yan Dong doesn''t like reading reports very much. When this kid sees the densely packed words squeezed together, he immediately gets a headache and throws the report aside: "What do you read? It''s fine if you read it. That means we will slowly read the report in the future. Will more and more vegetables be sold?"


    "Of course!" Wen Xu smiled.


    Yan Dong said immediately after hearing this: "Then what are you waiting for, you hurry up and expand the production capacity, I am also going to open the stall here!"


    "Pearls are not something everyone can afford, the market will always be saturated," Wen Wen said.


    Yan Dong retorted: "Pearl can''t be digested, we can sell it to Huxi City, and Huxi City can''t digest it, we can sell it to Jiangnan City...".


    "Damn, that''s enough, that''s enough, the whole Wenjia Village is done, and these three cities can''t be sold out. You, you can''t live with money all day long. Making money is for living, and life can''t just be about making money." Wen Wen But he doesn''t have such big ambitions as Yan Dong, as long as he has enough money to spend, he''s not too big.


    Yan Dong said: "Then I have to earn enough money to straighten my waist and say this."


    Wen Xu asked with a smile: "How much money are you going to save?"


    "In any case, there must be seven or eight hundred million yuan. It seems that you can''t even afford a luxury car now, so what''s the deal?" Yan Dong doesn''t know what seven or eight billion is. Anyway, that''s what he said. The most important thing is that he feels that Da Ben hasn''t got under his **** yet. It''s a bit embarrassing to go out with Zhuo Yiqing and the four beauties. I dare not drive my big bread in a car.


    "Okay, okay! You can slowly earn your seven or eight billion yuan." Wen Xu said with a smile.


    It is a great joy for Wen Xu to get this unexpected result, because it indicates that Wen Xu will have much less trouble, if there is too much difference between the output of the solar greenhouse and the output of the space , the simplest thing is that Wen Xu has to spend a lot of time every day to replace the greenhouse products with the space products. Now this step can be saved, and it is also possible to sell greenhouse vegetables directly. This is naturally natural for Wen Xu The great news is that the exposure of space has been greatly reduced, and the concealment has also increased countless times.


    With this good news, Wen Xu''s use of space can be changed from the main output to only breeding.


    Breeding does not mean planting seeds on the ground. So far, Wen Xu has not been able to plant seeds on the ground and let the seeds survive under the interference of grass. The method of breeding is very simple, just use a shallow solid basket , put the seeds into the basket, and then add diluted space water to urge the seeds to germinate. After the seedlings grow, they are transported to the solar greenhouse for transplanting, and then the same diluted space is watered with drip irrigation equipment Water, and then you can wait for the vegetables to be collected.


    So the current warmth has blossomed in my heart.


    It��s not just about being warm, Yan Dong is also enjoying himself silly now, but this guy��s joy is not about being idle, but because he thinks the red grandpa Mao floating in front of him is so beautiful!


    "Then I have to recruit people! I''m too busy now alone, and I really won''t be able to make money in the future. I feel so happy when I say this! Da Xu!" Yan Dong laughed He stretched out his hand and shook his warm shoulder and said.


    Clapping Yan Dong''s hand away, Wen Xu thought of the little nephews from his family, he couldn''t just let these children hang around all the time, it''s not a good thing to cause trouble all day long.


    "By the way, I have something I want to tell you." Wen Xu then mentioned this matter to Yan Dong.


    Yan Dong said: "No problem. Didn''t you say that after the transportation, this piece will belong to me, so you can feel at ease if it''s used by acquaintances, but the ugly words come first, and we have to set up a company next. There has to be a charter...".


    Wen Xu doesn''t have much interest in starting a company and becoming the boss, but Yan Dong''s side is not the same. He has long dreamed of changing Yan Dong''s name to Mr. Yan or Boss Yan, so he hasn''t considered these things for a day or two. Now Speak clearly and logically, a little bit of stumbling without hitting.


    "No problem, you can make up your mind about this matter, and you can say about the investment in the early stage." Wen Xu doesn''t want to listen anymore, just like reading a report with Yan Dong, Wen Xu doesn''t like this thing very much.


    "Then I will continue to encourage Hu Jun. After you go back, in the name of the company, let your nephews learn the truck license quickly. Even if they can''t apply for the B license now, they must give the C license Come down, but now we need to find some people with B photos," Yan Dong said seriously.


    Wen Xu nodded and agreed.


    The two of them were talking here, when a car rang outside, it was about this point, no need to ask, Wen Nu thought about it with his **** and made up, except for Zhuo Yiqing and Qu Yinger, there was no one else.


    As soon as Yan Dong opened the gate, the four girls'' cars were lined up on the side of the road, and the girls walked into the yard twisting their waists.


    "Let''s eat, let''s eat, it''s already this time today, there is nothing that hasn''t been cooked yet!" As soon as Qu Ying''er entered the yard, she saw that there was no heat on the crock pot, so she couldn''t help but put on a pose, you Like a mountain eagle, he stepped on the edge of the warm recliner.


    Wen Xu pushed her foot down with a light push: "You guys have to learn a little bit in the future, I might spend a few days in Mingzhu a week."


    "Where are you going? Going abroad?" Zhuo Yiqing blinked her eyes and asked curiously.


    "I plan to spend a week in Mingzhu and a week in my hometown. If possible, I will stay longer at my hometown," Wen Xu said.


    Yang Han interjected and asked: "Then what about your little daughter-in-law? Isn''t she going to be in Mingzhu all the time? It doesn''t matter if you are in contact with others during this time."


    There is a severe winter, how can we hide the warm things, everyone knows about Siya now. Wen Xu met Guan Siya a few times after the year, but she didn''t have a chance to talk more. She worked overtime a lot of the time. Wen Xu was used to her working overtime, and didn''t feel anything wrong, so now Wen Xu has a good relationship with both of them. People''s love affairs feel pretty good about themselves. Anyway, he doesn''t know what''s good, he thinks it''s okay if the two of them can still chat!


    "That''s not difficult, my time is very free, and Mingzhu''s hometown can come and go freely," Wen Wen smiled.


    Zhuo Yiqing pursed her lips and said, "As long as you don''t go abroad, staying in the country is only a few hundred kilometers. We want to fight your teeth. Do you think you can still run out of our Wuzhishan?"


    After speaking, Zhuo Yiqing opened her hand to Wen Xu, and then grabbed it like this, her little face was full of complacency.


    Yan Dong was completely on the side of the beauty at this time, and pushed Wen Nu: "Cook, cook, I have something to do in the afternoon!"


    "Dongzi!" Zhou Qian snapped her fingers like a man.


    "Hey! What''s the matter?"


    "Come back later in the evening, sisters will take you to the eye addiction, I heard that there are several beauties in ONE store these days!" Zhou Qian looks like a female hooligan now.


    Wen Xu was in a good mood today, and didn''t want to mess with these guys, so he rolled up his sleeves while humming a little tune and got ready for lunch.


    For several days in a row, Yan Dong and Wen Xu were both happy with the news all day long, and even the four girls began to suspect that the two of them had a mental illness.


    Especially Wen Xu, who was so happy these days that she almost grinned her mouth to the back of her head. After staying in Mingzhu for another two days, she reorganized and designed her own solar greenhouse operation plan, and then drove a small card with her own secrets. After cultivating the seeds, he brought the pillars and came straight to his hometown.


    The car drove directly to Liyu Bay, and a group of brand new small tricycles had been waiting in the open space for a long time.


    "Uncle Xiao Xu!" Wen Guangshou saw Wen Xu''s car arrived, and immediately came up to meet him.


    Wen Xu looked at this guy and wanted to help himself, and immediately patted his hand: "I''m younger than you, I''m not seven or eighty! Quickly remove the seedlings for me, and remember to be careful when removing them!"


    Wen Guangshou has now taken over the transportation job, and he will lead the team in the future to transport the vegetables from the greenhouse to Liyuwan, where they will pick up the vegetables in severe winter, and then put them on a large trailer before transporting them to Mingzhu. It only takes two or three hours a day, and it doesn''t affect his mountain goods business at all. Everyone is naturally happy to have an extra income.


    "Ah! Where is such a big dog!" Wen Guanglu raised his head and saw that after Wen Xu got out of the car, a big dog jumped out of the car, and immediately took two steps back and said.


    Now the beams have grown completely, and each color is still khaki and gray black, and the tail is straight and slender. Except for these two points, you can see the origin of the tiger stripes, and there are no traces of the tiger stripes at all. Now, the height of the shoulders has passed 60 centimeters, the four legs are like small pillars, the kiss is short, the mouth is wide, the sharp canine teeth in the mouth are spread out, the upper and lower lips overlap and protrude, revealing the bright white It''s quite scary when it comes out. The gray markings on a dog''s face look like the word "��".


    The appearance of Dongliang startled everyone present, but Dongliang himself didn''t feel anything. After sitting in the car for several hours, he stretched and yawned as soon as he landed, and then he lay down obediently at Wen Wen''s feet. , It''s so cool that you don''t even glance at the people around you, it''s quite embarrassing!


    "It''s okay, as long as you don''t attack it, it won''t bite. My dog''s name is Dongliang," Wen Xu said.


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, it took a while for someone to come up, and they were young and bold. The others were really afraid of this ugly dog ??from Uncle Xu''s family.

 Chapter 49： Happy Wenjia Village

    "Uncle! Are you serious? The company really pays for us to learn to drive, and arranges to deliver the goods to Mingzhu after learning?"


    Wen Guanghong approached cautiously, two meters away from Wen Xu, and asked about learning how to drive with a smile, looking at Dongliang from the corner of his eye while talking.


    Dong Liang didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all, and continued to squint his eyes and doze off, recharging his energy.


    Wen smiled and said: "I can still lie to you, your boss will come here in two days, and you have to listen to him from now on. He will tell you the details, and he will sign the contract with you!"


    "Mingzhu, we are going to work in Mingzhu!" Wen Yuansheng was happy when he heard that, and immediately turned somersault on the ground.


    Wen Xu shook his head and said: "What''s so happy about going to Mingzhu to work? Hurry up and help me, and unload my vegetables and melon seedlings. If I break them, I will directly peel your skins!"


    As soon as the boys heard it, they seemed to be clockwork-wound, and they started working in full swing. For them, they went to work in Mingzhu, and they were still employees of the company. It was definitely worth celebrating when they said it. In their hearts, they yearn for the Pearl very much.


    Everyone worked together, the work was done quickly, the car was ready in less than half an hour, and the journey back to the village was safe. Wen Xu was afraid that Dongliang would scare everyone, so he gave him some food and locked him in the courtyard. Everyone transported the seedlings to the door of the greenhouse. Now all the able-bodied people in the entire Wenjia Village have arrived, not only those who can work, but also those who can pant and walk, and those who wear crotch pants. We gathered together the fun.


    Almost all the able-bodied people in the village have now started working in the solar greenhouse.


    And the sunshine greenhouse is now the most lively place in the village, bar none!


    "Hey, I said sister-in-law six, your seedlings are too thin. Uncle Xiao Xu said that a seedling is ten centimeters long. Look at how big yours is. Isn''t there a rope next to it for you? Plant a seedling next to each pimple." Ke Miao, do you have bad eyesight?"


    Xu Xinghua is Wen Guangsong''s wife. Wen Guangsong''s family has always been on good terms with Wen Xu, and now the husband and wife are the only two long-term employees in the Wen Xu Sunshine Greenhouse, so now Xu Xinghua is equivalent to the supervisor in Greenhouse No. 3. Now I am pointing out the mistake to a daughter-in-law of the same generation.


    Sister-in-law Six refers to Sun Changxiu, Wen Guangren��s daughter-in-law. Wen Guangren is the sixth eldest, so his wife is called Sister-in-law Six or the family of Six Sons. He is a good player, after hearing what Xu Xinghua said, he immediately retorted with his own experience: "Sister Xinghua, the one you said is too crowded, this is a vegetable, and it can''t grow together with such a small distance, Xiaoxu Uncle��s side is divided into several layers of space, and the space for each vegetable is too small.��


    "Sister! You think I don''t know the reason, but Uncle Xiaoxu said that he is dead, so he has to come like this, so don''t argue with Uncle Xiaoxu, if the vegetable grows badly, you can go to Uncle Xiaoxu again Let��s just follow the distance given by Uncle Xiao Xu, all the cabbage seedlings should be 10 centimeters apart, if it��s too big or too small, it��s considered poor work, and wages will be deducted!�� Xu Xinghua I deliberately mourned the salary factor behind the Huatou.


    As soon as Sun Changxiu heard about wage deductions, he immediately said: "I know, I know, I''ll change it right now." While talking, he still muttered in his mouth: If it doesn''t grow well in the end, don''t blame me for not saying this !


    In the entire Sunshine Greenhouse, this was not the first time, nor would it be the last time. Fortunately, Wen Nu kept nagging back and forth, and this group of ''kind-hearted'' family members did not ''waste'' space for themselves. For Wen Xu, where such a large distance is needed, money is wasted!


    The entire greenhouse was full of chatter and laughter. After a while, the door of the greenhouse opened. The nearest person felt a gust of cool wind coming in. Just as he wanted the person at the door to close the door, he heard the person yell loudly. One sentence.


    "Eat!"


    These words immediately raised the joyful atmosphere in the entire greenhouse, and a group of women immediately straightened up with laughter, and walked towards the outside of the greenhouse with the wind.


    On the side of the mountain road outside the greenhouse, a small wooden barrel has been opened, which is full of large white rice, and the smell of white rice can be smelled directly to the side, next to the wooden barrel, there is There is a foam case.


    "Come on, the meal is enough, but each person has a portion of the food, which is from his own family, so Da Xu said, even a newly weaned child who can run away has a portion!"


    Standing in front of the bucket was Wen Shiqing''s old wife, surnamed Zhang, everyone called Aunt Zhang or Grandma Zhang, anyway, according to their seniority, Wen Xu assigned them the task of cooking.


    Open the foam box, inside is a neat size of food-grade plastic lunch boxes, the lunch box is very beautiful, divided into upper and lower layers, and the color of each lunch box is different, the color is bright and colorful placed in the foam box Very nice.


    "Hey, it''s the same as the one on TV. I heard there are still a few more dishes!" Sun Changxiu stretched his head and saw the lunch box in the foam box. In front of Aunt Zhang Wu.


    Aunt Zhang Wu saw it and said with a smile, "You are the only one who is greedy!"


    After speaking, he raised his hand, that is, a virtual pat. Seeing Sun Changxiu laughed silly, he didn''t continue to fight. He reached out and took a box of vegetables from the foam box and handed it to Sun Changxiu.


    Sun Changxiu took the dishes and shouted: "Aunt Wu, didn''t you just say that the children also have a portion? We have two little debt collectors in our family."


    Aunt Zhang Wu said: "The children are over there, and each of them has a cup of small yogurt. You can eat at ease, and you don''t have to worry about the children!"


    Sun Changxiu let out a cry.


    "Changxiu, hurry up, don''t you see that we are still waiting!" At this time, the aunt and sisters-in-law behind were not happy, and immediately opened their mouths to chase people away, everyone was waiting for dinner.


    A large part of these people have never left the country, and they rarely have the opportunity to eat with such a fancy box. Everyone is very excited.


    Aunt Zhang said with a smile: "The upper box is vegetables, and the lower box is rice. Everyone is the same, so don''t fight and don''t jump in line. Everyone has it. The dishes are potatoes and beef, and Chinese cabbage stewed with bacon." , there is also a roasted bean curd, and there is persimmon and egg soup over there... ". (In the vernacular spoken by Aunt Zhang Wu, yangshi refers to tomatoes)


    Sun Changxiu, who got the first lunch box, opened it to look, and immediately burst into a smile. The box on the top was divided into two large boxes, one small box and three small boxes. There are two meat dishes, and the meat is obviously more than the vegetables. They are two very affordable dishes. There are only some roasted beans in a small compartment in the lower corner.


    "Such a solid meal, don''t make uncle Xiaoxu poor!" The sharp-eyed person next to him saw the dishes in Sun Changxiu''s lunch box, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said to the sister-in-law next to him.


    "Indeed, it''s really my family. I have also worked in construction sites and factories in the city. There are really few restaurants that serve food like this. It''s not bad if you can see a few slices of fat..." behind The one in the restaurant seemed to have been out before, and couldn''t help but like it when he saw the dishes in the box.


    There are no tables, it is directly on the roadside of the greenhouse, and the young and old in the village are lined up like this, eating big mouthfuls one after another.


    Wen Xu himself also got a piece of food by squatting on the ground and eating it like everyone else, boasting about the craftsmanship of his old sister-in-laws while eating.


    Although boasting is a bit against my will, and there is still a gap compared to my own craftsmanship, but clean and tasty, I can''t ask too much for a big pot of rice. After all, it is not a stir-fry, and Wenjia Village is not a five-star hotel. Village women They have such a craft!


    The retired old village chief Wen Shigui also rushed back today, and now he is squatting on the side of the road with Wen Xu, digging food into his mouth. After digging a few mouthfuls, he got up again to scoop up a bowl of tomato and egg soup, took a sip, and then said to Wen Xu: "It won''t be like this every day, right? If it goes on like this, a pig will have to be eaten in three days, It takes a few weeks to get a cow, can this make money?"


    I am satisfied with the food, and Wen Shigui is afraid that Wen Xu will not make money if he does this. Let alone the village, even the private factories in the county do not eat like this, let alone the private ones. Now even the state-owned factories don��t eat like this, unless If you are willing to spend enough money, it is the canteens of government agencies at the county and township levels that can afford so much.


    Wen Shigui felt a little uneasy that he could still eat like this for wages.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will have the strength to work after eating well, besides, I can''t eat enough food!" Wen Xu said with a smile, these people can''t eat much together, Wen Xu sells more than half a carload of things. It is enough for these people to feed for half a month, and there are many people when growing vegetables, that is because all the vegetables are grown together. Plants such as tomatoes and cucumbers that can cover one season at a time do not need to be planted again, and even one-third of the people will not need to plant them next time, and the cost will naturally come down at that time.


    "You have to count yourself!" Wen Shigui reminded again.


    "Don''t worry, second brother, I have a plan in mind," Wen Xu said.


    A group of men gathered together to chat, and a group of women gathered together to talk about things. Of course, most of what is being said now is about Wen Xu. No gossip about daughter-in-law.


    After Sun Changxiu ate a few mouthfuls, he went around looking for his two leather monkeys with a bowl. It wasn''t that Sun Changxiu didn''t believe Aunt Wu''s words, but that it was always a little bit awkward for a mother not to see how her child was eating with her own eyes. Don''t worry.


    Sun Changxiu''s two children were easy to find. When I saw them, I was huddled among the children with a group of uncles and brothers of the same age. All the children were small lunch boxes like adults, and the dishes inside were also the same. However, there is a yogurt box next to each child''s lunch box, which is the kind of small box with several versions.


    When Sun Changxiu arrived, some of the gluttonous children had already drank, while the more slack children were still holding the yogurt box in their hands while planing their meals, for fear of being snatched away by others.


    "Mom!"


    The boss first saw Sun Changxiu, and after yelling, he continued to eat with lowered eyebrows.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will compete with you!" Sun Changxiu squatted next to his son, saw that the beef in his son''s bowl was gone, and the meal was almost done, so he picked up the beef in his own box and shared it with others. In the bowls of the two brothers.


    The boss saw this, brought the beef back to Sun Changxiu, patted his stomach and said, "Mom, I''m full, Grandpa Xiaoxu is so big!" He also burped.


    Seeing that his son was really full, Sun Changxiu smiled and stretched out his hand to give the elder son a break.


    The little one is not very sensible yet, he eats as much as his mother gives him, and he doesn��t even eat all the vegetables and meat. While eating, he asks: "Mother, will you eat like this every day from now on?"


    Sun Changxiu didn''t really believe that she would eat like this every time she was at work. In her opinion, it would have eaten up several greenhouses. Thinking of this, she reached out and wiped her little son''s head: "How can I Eating it every day, a few times a week is enough, and eating it will make grandpa Xiaoxu poor, and he will never be able to eat it.��


    "Oh!" The little one was a little disappointed when he heard that he couldn''t eat like this every day.


    But children, disappointment comes and goes quickly, and the group of boys who have filled their stomachs soon start to go crazy.


    After the children are done eating, it is impossible for the adults to play around. After eating, everyone feels that they have returned to their respective posts, and they start to plant seedlings and seedlings. After eating such a good work meal, everyone is very grateful He couldn''t help but focus on the work at hand. There were fewer people talking and laughing in the greenhouse, and more people focused on working.


    The progress was very fast, and all the greenhouses were fully planted by the time the sun went down.


    It''s getting dark, so you can''t eat dinner on the ground, and you can''t eat it if you are in the dark. The warm method is very simple, according to the hair of the person, every family has a few catties of vegetables and two or three catties of meat to go home and cook it yourself, except for these Things, and immediately settled everyone''s wages for today. For a while, the whole Wenjia Village burst into cheers, which was even more lively than New Year''s Eve.


    Not everyone in Wenjia Village is happy. For example, the new village director, Shi Shangzhen, is very unhappy. Apart from Shi Shangzhen, there is another group that is not very happy, and that is the local dogs in the village.


    Often, the native dogs in a village have a dog king. Although they don��t usually show up, when these native dogs get together, you will find that some of the customs of the ancestors are still preserved among the domestic dogs. Now a strange giant dog has come to the village, and the dogs in the whole village feel threatened, especially a **** dog with four eyes, whose barking can be heard several miles at night.

 Chapter 50： standard?

    After returning from Mingzhu, the sky has already brightened. Although the mountain in the east has not yet seen the sun, it is also showing a bright white belly. The morning dew in the mountain is heavy, and the weather is a degree or two cooler than outside the mountain. Riding the motorcycle all the way, we swept the weeds on the side of the road from time to time, and the corners of the warm trousers were also wet by the dew.


    As soon as the warm little motorcycle entered the village, he immediately met Wen Guangli who got up to work in the morning.


    "Uncle! Your dog is too noisy" Wen Guangli carried his head and saw Wen Xu passing by on a motorcycle, and immediately started to file a complaint.


    Wen Xu stopped the motorcycle, put his feet on the ground and asked puzzledly: "Generally speaking, the pillars of my family seldom bark. It''s unlikely that they barked all night, right?"


    "It''s not your dog that barks, it''s the dogs in the whole village that bark to keep everyone safe. The other dogs don''t know anyway. I couldn''t help but just let the dog out. If it wasn''t for the whole night, I guess Most of the dogs in the village are at your door." Wen Guangli smiled at Wen Xu and prepared to go to work on the ground.


    After walking a few steps, he turned his head and said to Wen Xu: "I said uncle, you should take care of the dog. The dogs in the village are dead. Your dog is better kept at home and waited for two or three weeks. Let the dog out when you get used to it. The last time Brother Wu brought back a big foreign dog from the city, the guy proudly boasted that it cost more than 3,000 yuan, and I forgot what kind it was. Yes, it was quite mysterious anyway, and I was bitten and limped the next day."


    "Don''t be afraid, my dog ??is cheap, I picked it up on the street!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    If Wen Xu was a little scared before, and killed a bit a few times, Wen Xu believed that Dongliang would deal with a few earth dogs, no, strictly speaking, Dongliang is also a earth dog, and the earth dogs believe that the earth dog Wenxu will lose in all likelihood, A family of ugly dogs like a strong calf that is not their own.


    "I picked it up on the street? Don''t fool me. Your dog looks a bit like a native dog. It must be a big foreign dog. It is almost as tall as a half-sized calf." Heard that Dongliang is a native dog, Wen Guangli said. Face of disbelief.


    In his opinion, the earth dog is the standard appearance in the village. It is either khaki or black, with curly tail, about 40 cm shoulder height, thick ears and so on. He has never seen such a huge earth dog as Dongliang.


    "The whole country is so big, and the earth dogs look different!" Wen Xu said.


    After Wen Guangli finished speaking, he said to Wen Xu: "Uncle, I have notified you. If your dog is bitten, you don''t have to pay me for it. I don''t have the money to pay you. It''s okay, I''ll go to the ground first ".


    "I see." Wen Xu didn''t take it seriously when he heard it, and rode on the bike and continued to walk to his small courtyard. After a while, two or three people talked to him about the dog''s rambunctious incident last night.


    Wen Xu went all the way back to her small courtyard with doubts. Before she reached the door, she saw a group of about ten or so black and yellow native dogs surrounding her yard and barking at the inside, with strange postures. One, half of the dogs are still lying on the ground, looking quite comfortable.


    "What are you doing? If you are good at it, you can hit the door!" Wen Xu looked at this group of little dogs, not knowing whether to laugh or to be annoyed, the biggest one among this group of guys was still two short of Dong Liang. In the circle, even this small physique is not enough for a pillar, and he is still blocking his own door here.


    Now it is estimated that it was a dog quarrel. A gang with more dogs bullied a strong dog, and this strong dog was still locked inside.


    The local dogs saw Wen Xu, although they knew each other now and would no longer bark at Wen Xu, but when they heard Wen Xu��s roar, there was no one, oh! The big yellow dog of Wen Guangsong''s family, who was the closest to the motorcycle, just moved his butt, lay down again, looked at Wen Xu twice, and continued barking towards the yard, his voice was even louder than before. It rang.


    Wen Xu saw that he couldn''t beat the dog with a stick first, so he had to push the car to the gate of the courtyard, took out the key and opened the gate.


    When Wen Xu pushed the door like this, a gray-yellow shadow jumped out immediately, and rushed towards the dogs at the door. Dong Liang couldn''t stand it even if he huddled in the yard all night.


    The pillars that jumped out suddenly startled the dogs, and they scattered like birds and beasts! More than a dozen dogs didn''t run out of formation, they almost scattered in all directions! This way of escaping is not good for the chasing Dongliang, because he always has to choose a target to chase, and he can choose not to choose. Seeing Wen Guangsong''s big yellow dog is closest to his own, he pounces on it.


    The big yellow dog was unlucky. Seeing Dongliang rushing towards him, he came over, and immediately let go of his four legs and ran for his life.


    Wen Xu stood at the door, still holding the lock in his hand, and seeing Dong Liang chasing after the big yellow dog, he just said lightly: "Don''t bite to death, you will pay for it, I don''t want to eat it for a few days Dog meat!"


    After finishing speaking, the old **** was sitting on a motorcycle and watching the dogs fight.


    The local dogs probably fought often, and when they found that Dongliang was chasing the big yellow dog, the other dogs stopped immediately, turned their heads and barked at Dongliang again, especially one of the **** dogs, which was very big, turned towards Dongliang. Dongliang chased after him, and when the **** dog moved, other dogs rushed over immediately, as if preparing to encircle Dongliang.


    This **** dog has a strange shape, four very long legs, a slender body, a long head and a long mouth, and looks very ugly. In Wen Wen''s eyes, it is even uglier than Dongliang. How about Dongliang? He''s a solid guy, but he looks tall and thin, and he looks malnourished.


    As soon as the **** dog started to move, before it took two steps, the big yellow dog was overtaken by Dongliang. Dongliang stretched out his big mouth and bit the big yellow dog''s tail curled up on his back. Because Dongliang''s speed is very fast, faster than the big yellow dog, the big yellow dog''s tail moves forward, and the big yellow dog''s body suddenly turns 180 degrees, turning at such a fast speed, how can the big yellow dog stand He stopped, and just lay down on the ground, turning several somersaults.


    Then? There was no more, a mouth full of sharp teeth was instantly stuck on the big yellow dog''s neck.


    Woo~ Woo!


    Dongliang stared at the big yellow dog, whimpering in a low voice! If it was swallowed in one bite, the entire neck of the big yellow dog would be broken.


    Aww! Woohoo!


    The big yellow dog immediately made a cry for help, maybe it was a cry for mercy.


    The whole process was very fast, and it was over in a blink of an eye. The big yellow dog had already fallen before the other dogs surrounded it, which made the dogs very confused, or fearful!


    At this moment, Dongliang let go of the big yellow dog. Obviously, it had discovered who was the leader in the whole group of dogs, and turned around to face the **** dog.


    But at this time, the big yellow dog was a bit interesting. It didn''t get up from the ground all of a sudden after being released, but stretched its legs in the air and scratched a few times, showing its white belly to Dongliang. Dongliang didn''t pay attention to his intentions, then turned over and stood up, but the big yellow dog didn''t attack Dongliang any more after getting up, but wrinkled his nose and bared his teeth, and barked at the **** dog .


    Traitor!


    Wen Xu understands, the big yellow dog has rebelled from the dog group, or someone who knows current affairs is a handsome dog, and has been replaced by a stronger boss! Now working hard for the new master, it is natural to show a good performance, isn''t there an old saying that the rebels are always more ruthless than the enemy.


    At this moment, Dongliang''s entire nose was wrinkled several times, and his upper lip was raised upwards, revealing the huge crossed canines in his mouth, which were twice as long as the **** dog opposite him, and there were still more canines, which matched his mouth full of bright white and sharp teeth. Not to mention the dogs, this is the first time for Wen Xu to see Dong Liang in such a mighty shape, which is exactly like the gray wolf hunting on TV.


    Except for the **** dog, the other dogs are all backing away at this time, as if they want to leave room for the two dogs to fight their heads. The minions may have realized that it is time for a change of dynasty!


    Just when Wen Xu was about to watch a good show, the **** dog suddenly turned around and ran away, and this guy didn''t know where his IQ came from. After running two steps, he jumped into the pond in front of him, very happy Played dog paddle swimming.


    This action directly made Dongliang dumbfounded, and the fierce look on the whole dog''s face disappeared. He stood on the edge of the pond with his forehead stretched out, stretched out his dog''s paw to show the water, and hesitantly put the two dogs together. His front paws stepped into the water, and then retracted to the shore. Dongliang, who had never swum before, did not dare to enter the water, so he had to stare at the **** dog in the water from the shore.


    "Damn it, this dog has become a spirit!" Looking at the **** dog swimming in the pond, Wen Xu was so startled that his jaw almost dropped.


    Dong Liang was not stupid either, he just stared at the black dog for a while to see which direction it was swimming in, and he chased it in that direction himself! Just like this, a dog is on the bank blocking a dog swimming in a pond. The scene is so weird!


    The pond in the village is not small. It is crescent-shaped, four to five hundred meters long, and more than thirty meters wide. Soon, the black dog in the water cleverly moved the pillars to the middle of the pool, and then swam straight and vigorously to the other side. , ran into the field in a hurry, Dongliang looked at it and immediately chased after him.


    When Wen Xu watched Dong Liang chase him out, the **** dog had already disappeared. Even so, Dong Liang still did not give up and chased after him.


    Wen Xu saw that the dogs had run away and disappeared, only the supporting dogs at the door were left, and there was nothing to see, so he pushed his motorcycle into the yard.


    Just as he was about to close the gate, he heard the dog outside the courtyard start barking again.


    "Hey, did you catch the black dog back so soon?" Wen Xu thought that Dongliang had finished fighting, but when he returned to the door and looked around, he saw a car approaching. It wasn''t a tractor or a tricycle that he provided for the greenhouse. , but a car with four straight wheels.


    An old white Cherokee sedan, which is rarely seen on the road now, appeared in the warm sight.


    While Wen Xu was wondering who this was, the car had already driven to the gate of Wen Xu''s courtyard, and Shi Shangzhen''s smiling face stuck out from the car window: "Wen Xu, how are you doing?"


    "How did you drive this thing in?" Wen Xu asked directly, such a big car must not have come in from a normal road.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "My car has a raised suspension. After passing Liyu Bay and going up a big **** for about a mile, go down the river, walk along the river for more than two miles, and then reach the section of the river full of stones, and then ford The water is enough, but if it��s an ordinary car, it��s really not good, I��ve modified the air intake and exhaust of this car, what do you think of the one worth more than 100,000 yuan?��


    Wen Xu moved over curiously after hearing this, and turned left and right to look at it: "It''s worth more than ten thousand, can you still do this?"


    Wen Xu didn''t quite believe it, a chassis upgrade and this car cost more than 100,000, right?


    Turning around, we arrived at the side of the co-pilot. When Wen Xu looked up and saw something squatting on the co-pilot''s seat, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. Daqie''s co-pilot was sitting on a dog with a black head and two erect legs. Ears, tell Wen Xu that this is a black-backed dog. I don''t know if it is pure or not, but it is definitely a black-backed dog, that is, a German Shepherd.


    Seeing the German Shepherd looking at him calmly with his dog eyes open, he said warmly: What''s going on? Is it a necessary condition to mix Wenjiacun dogs?


    "What are you in a daze for?" At this time, Shi Shangzhen got out of the car, slammed the car door shut, and after seeing Wen Xu asked a question, he explained: "I brought it from home. I live alone at the village office. It''s pretty boring at night, and it''s better to have a dog for company."


    Hearing Shi Shang''s real explanation, Wen Xu roughly guessed that such a beautiful and big girl was put in the ravine, no matter how big the family''s heart is, there must be something to guard against. I guess this dog is not only to guard against loneliness, It is mainly to prevent those who have a "lonely" heart.


    Looking at the eyes of this black-backed dog looking at her, Wen Xu felt that it was not an ordinary dog, like the dog of Zhuo Yiqing''s gang of little girls. It was fierce, but there was only fierceness left in its eyes. This black-backed dog The gaze is not fierce but it gives people a sense of calmness. Being calm is a sign of self-confidence. Dongliang also has such a kind of calmness in his eyes, so Wen Xu is very familiar with him. He is definitely a good dog with loyalty and strong fighting power.


    "How is my car?"


    "A good car, and a good dog!" Wen Xu said.


    "Usually used for transportation in and out of the mountains. If you need it, you can borrow it when you need it. But the ugly thing is that you have to pay for the gas yourself. My salary is really not enough to subsidize its gas. There are more than a dozen gas." Shi Shangzhen It seems that he likes the car very much, and he caressed the front of the car while talking.


    Wen Xu said: "Okay, if you need it, I will ask you to borrow it!" But in his heart, he said: "I''ll ask you to borrow a broken car if you need it. I''m waiting to buy a house. Dude get a top-of-the-line land car." patrol!


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to sleep. I haven''t slept all night!" Wen Xu stretched out her finger to the yard, and saw Shi Shangzhen nodded, then walked back home and slept on her own.

 Chapter 51： Life in a bowl of noodles

    The warm little days are getting more and more comfortable now, and there is only one thing left to worry about, that is, waiting for the dishes in the greenhouse to be cooked and officially released, so that I can let go and enjoy my life. It is said that more than half of Wen Xu''s life goals are about to be realized, and it is still close at hand, something that can be realized immediately.


    But Shi Shangzhen is not doing very well these days. As the village director of Wenjia Village, the director himself feels that the burden on his shoulders is still very heavy.


    As a young man with aspirations and ideals, Shi Shangzhen is by no means comparable to a decadent young man like Wen Nu who is bent on dawdling in his life.


    Let��s put it this way, Shi Shangzhen is the kind of graduate student whose alma mater is proud of me today, and my alma mater will be proud of me tomorrow, while Wen Xu is the kind of student who: Damn, I finally graduated.


    Why can''t I get the cooperation of the villagers when I am such an ideal and thoughtful person? This is the biggest problem the division director has encountered since he took office for a week.


    About Wenjia Village, Shi Shangzhen actually had enough understanding at the beginning of taking office, and built a very beautiful blueprint for Wenjia Village.


    According to the director''s plan, the entire Wenjia Village should develop a rural economy led by tourism. Rapeseed flowers should be planted in the vacant land, and some homestays should be built, and then a bunch of stupid citizens who stayed in the city would swarm It''s as if he came here for a tour, not only for the tour, but also to bring some souvenirs back home. The more the director of the planner thinks about it, the more beautiful it is, the more he thinks about it, the more feasible! In the mind of the director of the division, this is Wenjiacun''s road to a well-off life, the only choice!


    According to the idea of ??the teacher, once I arrive in Wenjia Village, the villagers will at least take out some rice pots and pulp to support their baskets with the enthusiasm of Master Wang. Figure, who knows that no one in the entire village is optimistic about his plan.


    Of course, whenever the director of the division and the villagers publicized their plan, the villagers would always nod and say yes in front of their faces, but in a blink of an eye, the villagers would do their own thing, and no one would think about the director''s blueprint at all. , and no one cheered for the blue map, which hurt the young division director very much!


    What hurts even more is that after a few days of spitting and scolding Fang Chief, the effect of planting a seedling in Wen Xu''s greenhouse is not as great. The whole village is as lively as the New Year.


    Director Shi Shangzhen was a little skeptical when he heard Wen Xu talk about his plan that day, and now he believes even more that this young man named Wen Xu must be defrauding agricultural funds. The villagers were blinded for a while by the family affection and the performance of the liar Wen Xu.


    In order to expose Wen Wen''s "painted skin" and to build up his own "prestige" with the purpose of killing chickens and scaring monkeys, the director of the division set his first fire in office to Wen Wen.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Wen Xu woke up naturally after sleeping and got up. After washing up, he began to prepare his own dinner. For Wen Xu, it couldn''t be dinner anymore, but even lunch and dinner.


    Killed a chicken calmly, removed the feathers and guts, added some spices, put it on a small firewood stove, boiled it over high heat, and then stewed it slowly over low heat.


    Chicken was stewed on the pot, Wen Xu started to clean the chicken offal, put on plastic gloves, sat under the old jujube tree in the small courtyard, washed it carefully, even Zhai chicken intestines were carefully taken care of over again. Then put the chicken intestines and other things that I don''t like to eat aside, and put the chicken livers, chicken hearts, etc. that I like into a small bowl, and put them on the pot for later use at night.


    After finishing these things slowly, more than an hour has passed, and the time has pointed to more than 4:30 and almost 5:00.


    Moved the table from the main room to the courtyard, and placed a special panel with a square meter of 1.2 meters on the table. Wen Xu cracked ten eggs, and separated the egg whites and egg yolks into two small bowls.


    Just as he was about to proceed to the next step, he heard a knock on the courtyard door.


    "Who is it? The door is open, come in!"


    As the courtyard door creaked open, Director Shi Shangzhen walked in with a smile on his face: "Hey, what is this for? Such a big formation!"


    "Dinner!" Wen Xu said while scooping flour into the basin.


    When Shi Shangzhen heard Wen Xu talk about dinner, he paused subconsciously, and then asked: "Do you want to treat?"


    "No, I''m alone. If you don''t mind, why don''t you stay and eat together at night?" Wen Xu is very hospitable. To him, being alone is a matter of doing, and adding another person is just a matter of adding half a bowl of noodles.


    Shi Shangzhen asked again: "You put on such a big formation alone, what are you going to eat at night? Is it a full banquet?"


    "No, I''m going to eat hand-rolled noodles tonight" said with a warm smile.


    While talking with Shi Shangzhen, he continued to add water to the basin, and stretched out his hand to mix it in the surface while adding water. The movements and techniques were quite good, not the style of a master, but definitely a skilled worker.


    "Then I''ll bother you." Shi Shangzhen thought about exposing Wen Xu''s painting skin. If he wanted to expose him, he had to know him better. Hearing Wen Xu''s promise to have dinner at home, he immediately agreed. .


    The reason why Shi Shangzhen agreed quickly is that the place where she used to eat in the village was really not to her liking. She originally said that she ate at Wen Shiqing��s house, but the villagers�� family only ate rough tea and light food. It''s a small stir-fry, and the taste is not what city girls like Shi Shangzhen are used to.


    After eating for a few days, Shi Shangzhen had the idea of ??starting a fire with her. It happened that this time, she brought the Grand Cherokee and even brought the stove and so on. It��s just that she was lazy by herself. Now I have eaten instant noodles for a whole day and a half, and now I hear that someone cooks, and it looks good, how can I not be happy? As for anything else, it''s just an excuse.


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu put another small bowl of flour into the basin, and then seeing that the noodles were almost mixed, he poured the egg whites in the bowl into the basin, and began to use his hands in the basin Pick it up, and as the dough is stirred gently, there is less and less flour left around the basin and on the bottom of the basin. After ten minutes of mixing, the whole basin is as smooth as if it has been washed. The hands that had been covered with flour also became clean.


    "Not bad!" Shi Shangzhen saw that Wen Xu was very focused during the whole process, and the final result was also surprising. I really didn''t expect a man in his twenties to be so focused on meeting.


    "Nothing?" Wen Xu raised his head with a smile, threw the dough onto the panel, and said with a snap, "Can you make a fire?"


    "What?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Wen Xu said again: "Light a fire? Is it to burn an earthen stove at home? Can you do it? If you can, go to light a fire. If you can''t, I''ll teach you. You can''t come to eat without doing anything, right?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Shi Shangzhen said immediately. If a few days ago, Shi Shangzhen would not know how to burn an earthen stove. This thing looks simple, but if it is not cooked well, it will either fail to burn, or it will only smoke without making a fire. Shi Shangzhen lost it a lot when he first burned it. Face.


    "There is dry grass on the other side of the courtyard wall, wait for the fire to ignite, first add some twigs, and then add firewood!" After saying a word, Wen Xu motioned for Shi Shangzhen to follow her into the house, and rake the firewood at the door of her pot and her Say it again.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at the door of the stove in Wenxu''s kitchen, and couldn''t help but praise: "It''s so clean!"


    Generally speaking, the fire place of the earth stove, that is, the door of the pot in the dialect, is a bit messy, but Wenxu''s place is very refreshing. They are all about the same size, and the base is more than one meter high. Behind the small fire bench are some neatly arranged small pine branches. The whole pot door is clean except for the ground.


    "It''s comfortable to look at when it''s cleaned up," Wen Wen said, putting the ends of the straws in his hands together, lit the straws with a lit match, and sent them into the pot.


    "Okay, I can do it now" Shi Shangzhen sat down on the small bench, and immediately picked up the fire fork leaning against the stove door and said.


    "Okay, then you can turn on the fire, I''ll put some water to a boil and let me do it." After Wen Xu said, he scooped a few large ladles of water from the water tank at home into a small pot, and covered the wooden pot with a lid . In the end, I was still a little worried. I stood by the stove and looked at it for a while. Seeing that Shi Shang really knew how to cook a pot, he left the kitchen and continued to make his own noodles.


    The firewood in Wen Xu��s house is all in one piece, it��s easy to burn, don��t block the bottom of the stove, it will be fine, and it will be fine soon, Shi Shang sat straight for a while, and then stood at the door of the kitchen to watch Wen Xu busy .


    At this time, Wen Xu is rolling out the dough, which is very fine and square. If there is a side that is not very neat, Wen Xu will stop and trim it carefully with the rolling pin until this piece is the same as the other dough. Qi, and almost thick.


    Rolling out the dough is so careful and very focused, which makes Shi Shang really think that this person is a little mentally ill.


    "What are you doing? You are about to use a ruler to measure the dough. By the way, you don''t have obsessive-compulsive disorder." Shi Shangzhen couldn''t stand it any longer, and stood at the door of the kitchen with arms folded and said to the warmth in the yard .


    Wen Xu didn''t mind, smiled and continued to roll out his dough cakes: "Thick and thin ones are in the water, some are not fully cooked and some are overcooked!"


    "Then cook for a while, what can I do?" Shi Shangzhen asked again.


    Wen Xu shook his head and said: "The taste of the noodles is different, but the chewiness is a little bit worse."


    "So what?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    "It''s very simple, it''s a little farther away from a bowl of delicious noodles." Wen Xu nodded while talking, it seems that the thickness of the dough is satisfied now, gently stretched out his hand, and pressed the whole dough into an S shape Stacked one after another, the cross-sections form an almost perfect equilateral trapezoid.


    "Honestly, how long have you been preparing this dinner?" Shi Shangzhen asked, looking at Wen Xu''s focused look.


    Wen Xu looked up at his mobile phone which was set aside: "It''s been about two and a half hours!"


    "Two and a half hours for you to eat a bowl of noodles?" Shi Shang really felt that this person was too inefficient. Now that the noodles have not been formed in two and a half hours, it is estimated that it will take three hours to eat them.


    "Then what is it efficient for you to spend two hours?" Wen Xu asked back, touched the knife on the table and started to block the knife in the middle of the dough ladder, then put the two dough ladders together, and started Holding the knife with one hand and holding the knife with the other hand, using the tip of the knife as a fulcrum, he went down towards the dough ladder.


    Tap! despair! despair!


    With the crisp and rhythmic sound of the knife blade and the panel, hand-rolled noodles of almost uniform thickness appeared on the panel. When all the noodles were cut, Wen Xu grabbed some flour in his hand and lightly spread it on the panel. With a slight lift, Xuxu picked up the noodles and copied them lightly, put them in his hands and shook them on the panel, so that the noodles of almost the same length soon became straight noodles lined up on the panel.


    Shi Shangzhen watched and shook his head: "Eating your bowl of noodles takes a lot of effort!"


    "Besides death, eating, drinking, and sleeping are the most important things. Food is still the number one thing. It''s not a waste to spend time on it," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "You''re not wasting time?" Shi Shangzhen pouted and said.


    "It doesn''t count for me. From your point of view, I''m making noodles, but from my point of view, I''m not just making a bowl of noodles, I''m still learning to enjoy my life." Wen Wen smiled and clapped his hands, Some of the flour on top was tapped off.


    "Okay!" After speaking, Wen Xu moved the panel and the noodles on it to the kitchen. At this time, the water was already boiling, Wen Xu picked up all the noodles on the panel, put them in the water and then covered the pot, and when he heard the water boiling again, he lifted the lid.


    "Perfect!"

 Chapter 52： Money is hard

    Hearing Wen Xu''s agreement, Shi Shang really thought that he could eat it, but who knew it was not over yet, only to see that Wen Xu scooped up the noodles with a catch fence, and then all the noodles were soaked in the water, and then divided into in three bowls.


    Then he picked up the pot that was stewed on the small firewood stove, took out the chicken inside, and began to divide the meat with chopsticks. Wen Xu''s meat is specially picked for places with a lot of meat, such as chicken **** and chicken legs, and other places and chicken skins are completely ignored. It seems that there is more than half of the chicken left and just thrown aside.


    Putting on food gloves, Wen Xu began to tear the chicken into the three bowls. The pieces of chicken quickly melted into strips of chicken shreds in Wen Xu''s hands, and then they were evenly placed in the three bowls.


    Lifted the crock pot and poured the chicken soup that had been stewed for several hours into bowls, only soup! The clear chicken soup has an inexplicable aroma, which goes straight into people''s noses. When the chicken soup is put into the bowl, it turns into a light golden yellow color. With white noodles and reddish chicken shreds, it makes people feel more comfortable. I can''t tell I have an appetite just by looking at it.


    "Wow!" Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help standing on the edge of the operating table, standing in front of him and inhaling the fragrance.


    Gudong! At this time, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help but growl in his stomach.


    "It''s so fragrant!" Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu a little embarrassed, and smiled awkwardly.


    Smiled warmly: "It''s okay! If you''re hungry, you''re hungry. Who doesn''t have a time when they''re hungry?"


    Looking at the shredded chicken noodle soup in front of him, Shi Shangzhen immediately reached out and picked up the chopsticks: "Then I won''t be polite, let''s start?!"


    "Wait a minute!" Wen Xu stopped Shi Shangzhen: "Do you eat green onions or something?"


    "I like them all!"


    Wen Xu said: "That''s best! Wait a minute!"


    After speaking, he picked up a few shallots on the side and directly picked them up with his fingers.


    Wen Xu moved very quickly, his hands fluttered up and down like butterflies, and soon there were more than 20 scallion leaves floating on the noodle soup in front of Shi Shangzhen, each of which was three to four millimeters in length, following Wen Xu''s old plan again , green onion, garlic and coriander leaves are like green lotus floating on the soup. The fragrant chicken soup with coriander and green onion adds to the tempting flavor of the noodles.


    "Okay, please!" Wen Xu smiled and stretched out his hand to signal that Shi Shangzhen could eat, while he continued to sprinkle chopped green onions in his bowl.


    Suck yo!


    I don��t know if it��s because I��ve been eating instant noodles for a long time, or because the noodles made by Wenxu are so delicious, Shi Shangzhen didn��t stop taking a bite, let alone the noodles, there wasn��t even any chicken soup left in the bowl, when I put down the bowl again , the whole bowl is as clean as brushing.


    "The noodles you make are amazing!" Shi Shangzhen gave Wen Xu a thumbs up after finishing eating: "It''s a pity not to open a noodle shop!"


    Wen Xu smiled while eating noodles: "If I open a noodle shop, it will close within ten days. Which customer can have it for so long?"


    "It tastes really good." Shi Shangzhen sincerely praised Wen Xu at this time.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "The taste comes from the native chicken. If you have the heart, you can stew the native chicken with all kinds of ingredients. The soup from the real native chicken soup is not much different. The hand-rolled noodles are purely handmade, and this is the only way to have such a taste."


    Shi Shangzhen saw the chicken rack on the table at this time and said: "Yes, the food for the two of us was wasted, so I just threw away such a big chicken rack."


    "I won''t throw it away, the chicken racks include the leftover noodles, and those chicken intestines are the pillars of the dinner, as well as the supper at night," Wen Wen said.


    "Pillar?"


    "My dog!" Wen Xu was explaining, when he heard the sound of the door slamming open, ran to open the door and saw Dong Liang swaying in without saying a word.


    At this point, Dongliang followed the scent to the kitchen, and without looking at Shi Shangzhen, he put his food bowl in his mouth and put it at Wen Nu''s feet.


    Wen Xu poured the noodles, chicken rack and so on into Dongliang''s basin, and soon heard the crisp crackling sound of Dongliang chewing the chicken bones.


    "Is this what your dog eats?"


    Shi Shangzhen is not the first person to ask such a question.


    Wen Xu said: "Then what should it eat?"


    "Dog food, you are too stingy!" Shi Shangzheng said naturally.


    Wen Xu quickly said: "I raise a dog, so it should eat this way, but you have pets, they eat dog food, I won''t talk about your feeding method, and you don''t have anything to do with how I feed the dog Require".


    When staying in the Mingzhu Courtyard, a few girls wanted to feed Dongliang imported dog food, but maybe it was because of Dongliang''s fate that he couldn''t eat high-end food by nature, so he always liked the kind that cost tens or even hundreds of dollars. Dog food at the price of rice is not interested. Of course, Wen Xu wouldn��t buy it even if he was interested. From Wen Xu��s point of view, the dog can eat whatever it wants. It��s not necessary for the working dogs in the nursing home to be so expensive.


    Satisfied with food and drink, it was already dark, Shi Shang went to the village office at the head of the village after a happy meal, and Wen Xu started to do supper for evening work after washing the dishes. Due to time constraints, supper is very simple, a simple leek and chicken offal plus a portion of rice is Wen Xu''s ration for tonight.


    Bringing rations, riding a motorcycle, Wen Xin headed towards Liyu Bay. When he arrived at Liyu Bay, he left the motorcycle at his nephew''s house, changed into a large truck, and drove towards Mingzhu.


    The car drove out of the mountain road and was driving towards the town. Wen Xu saw someone on the side of the road, so she slowed down the speed of the car, because the road was very narrow, and there were cars on the opposite side, all for safety!


    However, when the car got closer and closer to the person pushing the cart on the side of the road, Wen Xu felt that the person''s back looked a little familiar. When the car got to the side of the person, Wen Xu immediately recognized that the person pushing the cart by the roadside was not someone else. It was Xu Jingrong, his first love.


    Beep! beep!


    The car arrived at Xu Jingrong''s side, and Wen Xu honked the horn, originally to get her attention, but Xu Jingrong still kept his head down, but leaned his body to the side of the road again, as if he thought he was blocking the car.


    "Hello!" Wen Xu stopped the car and pressed the window, and called out to Xu Jingrong.


    Xu Jingrong raised her head and saw that it was Wen Nu who couldn''t help wiping her face, and smiled a little: "Why is it you?"


    "I really want to ask you, why are you here alone in the middle of the night, and you are still pushing a cart?" While talking warmly, she got out of the car and walked to Xu Jingrong''s side.


    "It turned out that the car broke down, that''s all right, let''s go, get in the car!" Wen Wen picked up Xu Jingrong''s bicycle and wanted to put it on his own car.


    Xu Jingrong quickly said: "No need, no need, there is not a long way to go"


    Wen Xu flicked her hand: "What do you mean it''s not a long way? It''s nearly a dozen miles away from the town, and your car broke down again. You won''t tell me that you''re going to keep going like this Come home? Get in the car!"


    After speaking, he carried the bicycle to the rear of the car, opened the door of the compartment, put the car in the compartment and put it away, and then returned to the driver''s cab.


    Starting up the car again, Wen Xu asked while driving, "Where did you come back from at such a late night by yourself?"


    "From a relative''s house" Xu Jingrong whispered while turning her face and looking out the window.


    Wen Xu glanced sideways, and if there is one thing good about the truck, it is that the rearview mirror is big enough. As soon as he turned his head, Wen Xu saw that Xu Jingrong''s eyes were crying like peaches, bright red.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying?" Wen Xu asked.


    Xu Jingrong rubbed her eyes: "It''s nothing, I just remembered what happened at home, and I couldn''t hold back!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but nodded when she heard what she said, and stopped asking about it.


    A woman��s husband not only ran away with another woman, but also borrowed usury, took away his family��s savings, and put himself to death. Who wouldn��t cry with such an **** husband?


    It''s just that what Wen Xu didn''t know was that Xu Jingrong didn''t cry this time because of this. The relatives she was talking about were not relatives, but she went to ask a classmate to borrow money. She knew that this classmate was doing well now. There was nothing I could do here, so I remembered to ask him to borrow some money.


    That classmate is also weird, she actually got Xu Jingrong''s idea, so Xu Jingrong drove home as soon as she waved her hands, and the car broke down halfway, she felt that the unlucky things were all collided, so she pushed the car and cried all the way. Met Wen Xu.


    As the old saying goes, a penny beats a hero!


    Xu Jingrong''s worry here is how to transport the family''s pigs to Mingzhu. It''s not that she''s so stupid that she doesn''t know how to find a taxi, but that she can''t get the taxi fare. The whole trip costs at least two or three thousand yuan. Now even if Xu Jingrong''s house is emptied, she can''t get three hundred yuan. , even a deposit is not enough, which car owner is willing to take this job? And it''s troublesome, every day the creditors at the door of the house block the door to prevent entry or exit.


    Such a heavy pressure and burden are placed on a woman, Xu Jingrong is not crying now, it is very good to be able to withstand this pressure and not commit suicide.


    The two of them sat in the car in silence for a while, and Wen Xu didn''t know what to say to comfort him now. Wen Xu had met bad people before, but he had never met such bad people. Not only did he abandon his wife and children, but also He also directly kicked his wife and children into the pit of fire. This is a question of not being a bad person, whether he is a person or not is a problem!


    Just walked into the town in silence all the way.


    As soon as he entered the town, Xu Jingrong wanted to get off the car: "Okay, I''ll just get here, don''t send it off"


    "It''s only a few steps, and they''ve all come here," Wen Xu said.


    "No need!" Xu Jingrong said hastily.


    Wen Xu thought he was being polite, so he kicked the accelerator and headed towards her house.


    "No need, stop quickly, I''m going to jump!" Xu Jingrong pushed the car door hard.


    Wen Xu saw that she was pushing the door of the car and thought about it, and immediately slowed down: "Okay, okay, can''t I stop?"


    Just like that, Wen Xu stopped the car. Just as she was about to get out of the car and go to the back of the carriage to take Xu Jingrong''s car down, she heard a figure walking over.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Xu Jingrong got out of the car and asked when he saw someone coming.


    Xu''s mother saw it and immediately said: "You have been going to borrow money all afternoon, and the sun has set and you haven''t come back. How can I rest assured that I have been watching you here, and your father just came home to bring the two children. I''m going to bed��".


    "Mom!" Hearing what Xu Ma said, Xu Jingrong immediately pulled her mother back.


    At this time, Wen Xu pushed the car over, and asked, "What money did you borrow?"


    "It''s nothing!" Xu Jingrong said while tugging on Xu Ma''s cuff


    Mother Xu sighed and said, "Silly boy, what time is this, but if you have any hope, Mom won''t say that." Speaking of this, she said to Wen Xu: "The slaughterhouse, let''s send a batch over there first." , Even if this is the first batch of transportation money, our family can''t get it out now, this girl has borrowed a lot, opened her mouth more than a dozen times, but she can''t borrow the 3,000 yuan... ".


    The old lady wiped her tears with her hands while talking.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this, and then thought about what his second brother Wen Shigui said to himself. Now that usury is common in the countryside, there is not much trust between people, and Xu Jingrong may not even be able to All the relatives who borrowed have borrowed, and everyone is unwilling to fill in this bottomless pit again.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but sighed: "Let''s go, my car is empty to Mingzhu, and I will transport the first batch of pigs."


    "That''s great!" Mama Xu said happily immediately.


    "I''ll give you money if I sell the pig." Xu Jingrong had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    "I''ll talk about the money later." Wen Xu said and put the car on the ground: "Take me to your house!"


    Wen Xu drove the car to Xu Jingrong''s house, and then Xu''s father and Xu''s mother began to drive pigs into the car, and dozens of pigs crowded the small compartment to the full.


    After closing the door of the compartment with a bang, Wen Xu asked, "Okay!"


    While waiting to get in the car, Wen Xu found Xu Jingrong sitting in his passenger seat.


    "Are you going to Mingzhu with me?" Wen Xu asked involuntarily.


    "My parents'' bodies can''t bear such exhaustion, only I will go with you." Xu Jingrong put on the safety belt after saying a word.


    Wen Xu didn''t care who would go with him. Hearing what Xu Jingrong said, he nodded and started the car, then waved at the old man and old lady standing at the front of the car and drove on the main road.

 Chapter 53： I cant learn well!

    "thanks!"


    The car left the town and got on the highway, it took Xu Jingrong a long time to hold back a word.


    Wen Xu said: "You''re welcome, you are too, it doesn''t count that we have had a relationship, just say that we are classmates, if you have difficulties and need help, you can''t say anything? Do you have to do this?"


    "I know your kindness!"


    Wen Xu said: "Don''t interrupt! I haven''t finished my sentence yet! Who in this life has to encounter something, how many bad people? Wait until you get over this ditch, and then look back and see what''s going on. What''s the matter, don''t you think?... There are some things you can''t keep in your heart, just say it, it might make you feel better!"


    Wen Xu heard what Xu Ma said, and understood the big thing. Xu Jingrong''s side just hindered the two of them from having such a relationship, and didn''t want to ask him to borrow money or something. Wen Xu can also understand, but I don''t understand why this person is so stubborn, why is he still like this when his family can''t afford the travel expenses.


    Xu Jingrong listened without saying a word, suddenly felt warm in her heart, looked at Wen Xu who kept talking about herself, she didn''t listen to what she said, but felt that Wen Xu''s voice at this time was very pleasant, just like in high school, Every word makes my heart beat.


    Waited for Wen Xu to finish speaking before saying, "I see."


    After uttering the four words, for some reason, tears kept gushing out of his eyes like a kite with a broken string.


    Seeing the situation, Wen Xu immediately handed her the tissue box placed on the front windshield.


    "Thank you!" Xu Jingrong started to cry after taking the box of facial tissues. While crying, she took out a tissue and wiped it on her face like this: "I didn''t do well in the first time in the college entrance examination, and I failed in the exam after repeating it for a year...".


    While sobbing, Xu Jingrong told her story again. Xu Jingrong didn''t talk about her husband and his little lover''s shit, but just kept talking about how she didn''t do well in the college entrance examination. It seemed that this matter was more to her than her husband''s betrayal. It''s more important and more tragic, talking non-stop!


    Xu Jingrong''s story is very simple. She was crying while talking, and was tired after she finished speaking. She looked at her body and squinted her eyes at Wen Xu for a while, and soon fell asleep leaning against the car, leaving Wen Xu to drive alone. car.


    Seeing Xu Jingrong fell asleep, Wen Xu deliberately turned up the air conditioner in the car, fearing that she would catch a cold, and seeing that tears were still on her face, she couldn''t help but sighed, looked at the car in front of her, and pulled herself together to pay attention Focused on driving the car.


    It was almost eleven o''clock, and the warm car drove up to the gate of the small courtyard. Just about to get out of the car and open the gate, when I saw the gate opened, not only Yan Dong, but also Zhuo Yiqing and the others were there.


    "Why are you still here?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Zhuo Yiqing asked: "We just finished happy, we sent Yan Dong back, and we are going to wait for you to come back to get some watermelons!"


    "There is no watermelon this time. If you want to eat it, wait until the next time. This time the car is full of pigs." After finishing speaking, Wen Xu said to Yan Dong, "Hurry up and move the car a little bit for me, and make me a small enclosure." , there are dozens of pigs in the car."


    "So many?" Yan Dong asked with a smile.


    "It''s not ours, it''s from the slaughterhouse," Wen Wen said.


    "What does the slaughterhouse have to do with us?" Yan Dong asked.


    Zhou Qian''s eyes were sharp: "There''s a woman in Chef Xu''s car! She''s quite pretty."


    "What!" Qu Yinger and the others immediately regained their spirits as if they had been electrocuted by something, and a group of people gathered beside Wen Nu''s car, stretching their heads so that their faces were almost pressed to the glass. All of them stretched their necks and looked in like giraffes.


    Yan Dong also asked: "What woman?!"


    "Can you guys be more serious! A friend of mine came here to sell pigs." Wen Wen said as he motioned for the few little brains stuck on the car window to quickly remove them.


    Seeing the gossip-looking girls walking away, he stretched out his hand and pushed Xu Jingrong.


    Xu Jingrong opened his eyes, rubbed them subconsciously and asked, "Where are we?"


    "Where I live, it''s still early. I unloaded the pigs in the yard, and I will help send the pigs to the slaughterhouse in the morning. There are other jobs to do now, so you are here temporarily." Rest here for one night..." Wen Xu said to Xu Jingrong.


    Xu Jingrong was taken aback when she turned around and saw so many people under the car.


    Wen Xu began to introduce: "This is my college classmate Yan Dong, this is my friend, Zhuo Yiqing, Zhou Qian, Qu Yinger and Yang Han, although they don''t look very stylish, they are all good. People, this is my high school classmate, Xu Jingrong''s family has raised a batch of pigs, and they just want to sell them to the slaughterhouse in the town."


    "He''s a good person no matter what!" Zhuo Yiqing became unhappy when she heard Wen Xu''s introduction, and said to Xu Jingrong: "Sister, don''t listen to his nonsense, he is the only one among us who is not very popular, Lao Li Old-fashioned like a little old man, we are all a normal group of young people looking for happiness!"


    After Zhuo Yiqing finished speaking, she gestured with a scissors hand.


    Wen Xu said: "Okay, okay, you young people who are looking for happiness, go home early, the watermelon will be delivered to you tomorrow in the harsh winter, or you can come and pick it up yourself, take a few hours by car, Xu Jingrong will be there tomorrow." There are still things to do, now it''s time to rest!"


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "What time is it?"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand very familiarly and pulled Xu Jingrong aside, and then the five women began to mutter.


    Sometimes Wen Xu admires women a little, and he can chat like old friends for many years at the beginning of a sentence. Originally, Wen Xu was worried that Xu Jingrong and Zhuo Yiqing would not be able to chat, but who knew that within two minutes, a group of women gathered around It became a ball talking and laughing.


    "Unload the car, what are you looking at?" Wen Xu turned to look at Yan Dong and said, then jumped into the car and drove the car into the yard.


    Yan Dong waited for the car to turn around, and helped Wen Xu open the springboard lowered by the car, and drove the pigs in the car to the fence in the yard, and after ten minutes of hard work, all the pigs were settled up.


    After loading the pigs, there is naturally some pig feces in the cargo compartment, and it is natural to clean it before loading new ones, so Wen Xu said to Yan Dong: "Wash my compartment!"


    Yan Dong was unhappy when he heard this: "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to make a bed for the guests. The bed is full of my things. I''ll replace them with new ones. No matter what, I can''t let my bedding be made," Wen Wen said.


    "Okay, then you go!" Yan Dong heard that he had nothing to say, and that this drudgery had to fall on his own head, so he didn''t bother to listen to Wen Wen''s further words, and waved his hands at Wen Wen with a look of disgust, and turned around Walked towards the faucet.


    Although Xu Jingrong was chatting with a woman here, part of her attention was still on Yan Dong and Wen Wen. Seeing Yan Dong wearing boots and holding a leather tube in his hand, how could he not know that he was going to wash the car, and immediately walked in front of Yan Dong.


    "Let me come, I''m sorry to have borrowed Wenxu''s car, so let me do this job" while speaking, he reached out to grab the water gun in Yan Dong''s hand.


    Yan Dong was caught off guard by her and snatched the water gun away. She tried to **** it a few times and then gave up, saying: "Even if you wash the car, you have to change your outfit. There are warm boots and leather gloves over there."


    Hearing what Yan Dong said, Xu Jingrong dragged the water pipe and walked over. Seeing the Qingxu gloves hanging on the wall and the boots at the bottom of the wall, she changed without saying a word. After dressing up, she dragged the water gun and walked back to the car.


    However, soon Xu Jingrong had to ask Yan Dong for advice, because she didn''t know how to play with this thing, it was much more advanced than what she used in the pig factory. Under Yan Dong''s instruction, Xu Jingrong quickly got started and began to carefully Brush up the carriage.


    Yan Dong watched for a while and found that Xu Jingrong''s work was more delicate than his own, so he walked towards Zhuo Yiqing and the others. When passing by the driver''s cab, he unintentionally glanced inside, Yan Dong''s face immediately changed, and then whistled inwardly, and closed the door behind him.


    Wen Xu finished making the bed, walked down and saw Xu Jingrong cleaning the carriage, so he asked, "Why are you cleaning, what about Yan Dong?"


    "It''s already troublesome for you, how can I trouble someone else, don''t call him, I''m getting better here soon." Xu Jingrong smiled and continued to hold a water gun in one hand and a broom in the other, and used the broom to back and forth when the water rushed across the ground Rubbing hard.


    "It''s enough to wash it this time." With the light in the car, Wen Xin could no longer see the filth left by the pig on it, and felt that there was no need to wash it again.


    After speaking, he shook the key in his hand at Xu Jingrong: "This is the key to my room, the innermost room on the second floor, don''t worry, I have changed all the things on the bed, but I can''t find a replacement for the pillow. If you don��t want to use it, just take a piece of clothing for the night. Just lock the door when you go to bed and you��ll be safe.��


    After speaking, he took two steps forward: "There is only one key, and I can''t come back until dawn, but my classmate is rather stupid. He may not be able to learn the technology of unlocking in his whole life. You can sleep at ease."


    "Thank you, I see," Xu Jingrong nodded in response.


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, he saw Yan Dong holding the front of the car with one hand and whistling, so he walked over.


    "You really know how to be lazy, kid." Wen Xu walked up to Yan Dong and said.


    Yan Dong booed Wen Xu, and said in a low voice: "Keep your voice down, you kid did a good job!"


    "What''s none of my business?" Hearing what Yan Dong said, Wen Xu couldn''t figure out what bad thing he did that he caught him? So he lowered his voice and asked.


    Yan Dong glanced at Wen Xu: "Among the people I know, I admire you the most. No wonder the news says that the relationship between classmates has deteriorated. I didn''t expect that you, Wen Xu, have become such a beast now, a high school female classmate! "


    Speaking of this, Yan Dong tsk-tsk a few times: "High school female classmate, you can do it, you can do it if you say you do it, it''s so hard to use, the whole box of tissues has been wiped out, you can''t do it!" It''s really not a thing, I said why the girl looks haggard when I meet her?"


    Wen Xu didn''t understand it at first, but when he understood it, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Can you learn something!"


    These words were spoken so loudly that the whole courtyard could hear them clearly, Zhuo Yiqing stared at Wen Xu with all four eyes.


    "Hurry up and work, what are you looking at, what does it look like for such a big girl to go outside if you don''t go home to sleep at such a late hour!"


    "Old Wen, what are we doing if we have nothing to do?" Zhou Qian said to Xu Jingrong after finishing speaking, "Sister Jing Rong, we will come to see you tomorrow morning!"


    After talking in a mess, the four girls left the small courtyard in two cars one after the other.


    Wen Xu waited to send Xu Jingrong into his room, and after a few more confessions, he drove out of the courtyard to ''buy goods''.

 Chapter 54： very human

    At six o''clock in the morning, the small courtyard became lively again. Wenxu''s last bus had already returned, while Yan Dong was hurrying to get on the bus. Xu Jingrong, who had woken up early, also rolled up her sleeves to help Yan Dong get dressed In the car, the three of them can be said to be working in full swing. Each of them only has a single shirt left on their bodies, and the sweat is still dripping like this.


    "Do you do this every morning?" Xu Jingrong asked Yan Dong in a low voice.


    Yan Dong hummed, picked up two watermelons and put them on the car: "It''s like this every morning!"


    "It''s been a lot of hard work," Xu Jingrong said, "It''s even harder than feeding pigs in my hometown! I thought Wen Xu was just shipping goods, but I didn''t expect you to still have this business"


    Yan Dong smiled and said: "Actually, it''s not hard work. If you pay, you will gain. In this way, even the high-level white-collar workers of Mingzhu don''t earn as much as me. To be honest, it seems that we are not decent, but the income is really good. Let��s not talk about Da Xu, just say that I am not less than six thousand a day.��


    "So many?" Xu Jingrong''s expression froze when he heard Yan Dong''s words.


    "I told you about the hard-earned money, and it''s not just hard work, it''s also a unique business. If you don''t say anything else, just talk about the pile of watermelons. If you send them, you''ll earn more than 900 yuan. I guess it''s Wenxin''s side At least it''s twice as much as I earn, and it will be even bigger when we spread out..." Yan Dong said to Xu Jingrong.


    The reason why Yan Dong said this to Xu Jingrong was that he would have misunderstood it, thinking that there was really something between the two of them.


    To be honest, Yan Dong liked Xu Jingrong more than Guan Siya after just being in contact with her for such a short time. In Yan Dong''s opinion, Guan Siya is a bit too pretentious. What I like to do is pretend to be thirteen. It''s not about making progress all day long, it''s about who gets promoted again, gets a raise again, Yan Dong gets annoyed when he hears about it!


    In contrast, Yan Dong likes this girl who knows to help with work when she wakes up in the morning, and she is not afraid of getting dirty at all. In his opinion, this is the daughter-in-law who lives a life!


    "What are you two muttering about?" Wen Xu put the unlucky dishes this morning in the room, and when he came out, he saw the two chatting, so he couldn''t help saying something.


    "Work, work! The boss urged you" Yan Dong said with a smile.


    Xu Jingrong laughed and speeded up the work in hand.


    After filling up the van, Yan Dong carefully checked the list, and after seeing that all the goods were correct, he closed the door, sat in the cab and drove out to deliver the goods.


    Xu Jingrong then helped Wen Xu to work again, and the two of them didn''t let everything out of the house until the sun came out.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink." Wen Xu took out a bottle of mineral water from the room and threw it to Xu Jingrong, then unscrewed a bottle and drank it himself.


    "I didn''t expect that your business here is quite big. I thought you would switch to driving a truck." Xu Jingrong took a sip of water and looked around and said.


    "It should be said that Yan Dong''s business is quite big. In the future, I plan to run half of Mingzhu and half of my hometown." Wen Xu said with a smile: "I will not care about these things in the future, and I will leave them to President Yan Dongyan to manage."


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu heard the sound of a car outside the courtyard, so he said to Xu Jingrong: "You have to finish drinking, go take a shower, or you will smell of sweat, and you will have to sell pigs later."


    "Hmm!" Hearing what Wen Xu said, Xu Jingrong lowered his head and sniffed his sleeve, and indeed smelled sweat, so he complied.


    Watching Wen Xu walk towards the gate of the courtyard, he raised his head and took a sip of water, turned around and went upstairs to take a shower.


    Wen Xu opened the door and saw Zhuo Yiqing''s Audi parked at the door, so she motioned for her to drive in.


    "Why are you alone? Where are the other three generals? Aren''t you always in love with Meng? " Wen Xu only looked at Zhuo Yiqing at the door, and asked curiously when she got out of the car said a word.


    Zhuo Yiqing took off the sunglasses and tapped on her hand: "Why can''t I come alone? By the way, where is Miss Jing Rong?"


    "I''m taking a shower upstairs!" Just as Wen Xu was about to close the door, he saw an old sign parked on the road. Wen Xu was very familiar with this old sign, and knew at a glance that it was the car of the two guys following him.


    Wen Xu doesn''t need to be afraid of these two now, he has already set up a dragon gate formation on his side, so he is not afraid of these pawns anymore, so he doesn''t close the door, and walks directly towards the car.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you!" Seeing that she hadn''t finished speaking, Zhuo Yiqing shook her hands and wanted to go out, so she took two quick steps and followed to the door.


    Wen Xu was walking towards the national road, while Zhuo Yiqing stood at the door with her hips crossed, looking like she was going to be angry and curse, but when she saw a marked car coming down the national road, she immediately shut her mouth.


    Wen Xu stopped when he saw the old sign approaching, who knew that when the old sign turned to the small road, the rear of the car stopped as soon as it turned across.


    The big man in the car and the coward driving the car felt trembling when they saw Wen Xu.


    After that night, the two returned to the scene the next day, looked carefully, and found car marks halfway up the mountain, but there was no trace of how the car got up there. It''s like it just popped out of nowhere.


    You must know that there are fallen leaves on the mountain, and generally speaking, the mountain soil is also loose. If the car goes up and down, there will definitely be traces left, but what did the two see? The surrounding trees are very dense, let alone a truck, even a three-wheeled motorcycle cannot drive in!


    This kind of result made them believe that Wen Xu is either a monster or an expert. From observing Xiaoyuan and Zhao Defang these days, the two believe that Wen Xu is an expert. Even if it is a monster, a monster who can help people get rich is good. Monster. As the days went by, I was less afraid, so I had different thoughts.


    Wen Xu saw that the two got out of the car and walked towards him, his face was tense, and his eyes were lowered, it was a bit windy and cold, and the strong man would never return once he came Fan Er thought that the two of them were going to do something dangerous, but who knew that when the two of them arrived in front of them, they caught him off guard.


    "Boss, accept us!"


    A strong man and a slender man walked up to Wen Xu without saying a word, and knelt down with a snap, while the other hugged Wen Xu''s leg, pulled his trousers and started howling at the top of his voice .


    Wen Xu was dumbfounded all of a sudden, his whole body seemed to be petrified, his half-opened mouth seemed to be cramp, he closed it or closed it, even his eyes didn''t move, his whole mind was blank , just like the snowflakes with no signal on the TV, it keeps making swishing sounds, and there is no picture at all!


    At this time, let alone Wen Xu, even Zhuo Yiqing who was standing at the door was stunned.


    At this moment, the girl opened her eyes so much that they almost fell out of their sockets. Zhuo Yiqing had never seen this kind of western scene before. Two men hugged a man''s leg in broad daylight, howling to Make someone a younger brother.


    This thing sounds like a gangster, but she doesn''t look like a gangster, and besides, there is no gangster who sells vegetables. If the gangsters change to sell vegetables, it will be a great fortune for the society and a great fortune for the country. what.


    "Boss, you must accept me. My mother is already in her fifties, and her health is still not good..." The strong man hugged his warm legs while trying his best to describe his "sorrow" while raising his head from time to time quietly. Glancing at Wen Xu, seeing that Wen Xu didn''t look at him, he stretched out his hand and spit foam on his face.


    As for the thin man''s performance, it was too profound. The thin man hugged his warm legs and cried, the tears shed were real tears. For the thin man, he really didn''t want to be a younger brother to a strong man.


    Wen Xu''s brain continues to be in a state of shutdown, no matter how Wen Xu thinks, it is impossible to imagine that it is like this now. Wen Xu thought about the two forcing them to interrogate her, or even thinking about the two kidnapping her, but she didn''t think about the two kneeling in front of her and begging to be her younger brother.


    Wen Xu''s brain couldn''t control her, Zhuo Yiqing came back to her senses, and the girl who was watching the excitement and not afraid of big things immediately walked to Wen Xu''s side with small steps.


    "What do you two do?" Zhuo Yiqing asked the two of them.


    The brawny man wiped the snot and fake tears from his face, opened his mouth and said, "Who are you?"


    Zhuo Yiqing glanced at Wen Xu out of the corner of her eye, and said, "I''m his friend!"


    Zhuo Yiqing''s small movements were keenly caught by the strong man. The big man was very clever, and immediately said: "Sister-in-law! Let the eldest brother accept us. If we don''t accept us, our family will be in trouble!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Zhuo Yiqing immediately denied, and kicked the strong man with a straight face, she was very angry on the surface, but felt her heart trembled suddenly for no reason, and glanced at him with a guilty conscience Wen Xu, seeing that he was still in a daze, secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Waiting for Zhuo Yiqing to suddenly come back to his senses, after pondering over his mental activities, he was suddenly stunned by his own mental activities.


    The strong man looked at the two people standing in front of him in a daze, and couldn''t help but think in his heart: What''s the matter with these two people, are they playing the game of not talking and not moving?


    Wen Xu, who was in a daze, felt that his trousers were getting cold. He looked down and saw that his trousers were wet with the thin man''s tears. Then he came to his senses and tried to move his legs away: "What are you doing?"


    "Brother, accept us, take us with you, if it weren''t for our family, we really can''t open the pot"


    The strong man saw that Wen Xu had recovered, and immediately tried to immerse himself in a miserable state of mind, but no matter how he tried, it was not as good as the thin man next to him, because the thin man had a life, and the life of the strong man was miserable enough , not to mention that the thin man is still his little brother, there is no need to brew this tragedy, just look at the old sign on the side of the road, think about how much it cost to repair it, and the thin man can cry his tears dry!

 Chapter 55： Performance

    Raised his head and looked around, Wen Xu saw two or three townspeople standing by the side of the road, and a few passing cars also stopped, and looked towards him one after another.


    Wen Xu can also understand why these people are so curious. If he saw two men hugging a young man with his legs on the road, he would stop and see what was going on.


    "Get up, get up, there are so many people outside." Wen Xu hurriedly said to the two who were hugging her legs.


    The strong man wiped his face: "If you agree, we will get up, if you don''t agree, we will just kneel like this!"


    "Yes, yes!" The thin man nodded again and again.


    The strong and the thin looked at each other and nodded secretly.


    Now the two want to believe that Wen Xu is the kind of expert who hides in the city, that is, the so-called real master. If it is about this master, the two of them have paid a few visits with the former boss.


    Good guy! That''s a prestige, the master walks in front of the crowd, and the guests are either celebrities or officials. The so-called black and white can take both, and I have seen the master perform kung fu on the spot. Slowly the water turns red.


    Pointing at the water to turn red, and being able to change the car around are not on the same level at all in the eyes of the two of them, and this person doesn''t have a younger brother at the moment, so if the two of them cast their votes now, it is obvious that they are the first disciple of Kaishan and the second brother. Disciple, when the master becomes famous in the future, what about the blessings that the two of us will enjoy as the first younger brothers to serve?


    Wen Xu didn''t know that the two men were thinking about such a thing now, seeing that the two of them couldn''t get up, and there were more and more people watching on the road, so she opened her mouth and said, "Well, let''s talk in the yard, okay?" ? Do you see so many people outside?"


    The strong man turned his head and looked at the people on the national road. There were indeed many people. The old man blushed, nodded and said, "That''s okay."


    Just like that, the two of them were still unwilling to let go of Wen Nu''s legs, and walked into the yard together with Wen Nu, hunched over awkwardly.


    "Zhuo Yiqing, Zhuo Yiqing! Why are you in a daze, quickly close the door, it looks like a circus, it''s so beautiful!"


    As soon as she entered the door, Wen Xu signaled Zhuo Yiqing to close the door, but she winked and snapped her fingers twice, but Zhuo Yiqing didn''t see her, so she called her name.


    Zhuo Yiqing came back to her senses, jumped on the spot, stretched out her hand and stroked her arm a few times, as if there were some bugs on her body: "Oh!"


    "I''m talking to you." Wen Xu said again: "Close the door, close the door!"


    "Why are you yelling, you think you''re handsome, you''re crazy because of your ugliness!" Zhuo Yiqing immediately looked like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, jumping around and pointing angrily at Wen Nu with her fingers Yelled up.


    Wen Xu felt a little overwhelmed by the little girl''s fuss, and said to himself, "What am I shouting about?"


    "You just yelled! I''m leaving! You bastard, you bastard!" Zhuo Yiqing ran into the car without closing the door after finishing speaking, drove her luxury car out of the door, turned the corner The national highway disappeared after a while, running like a frightened rabbit.


    Wen Xu scratched his head wonderingly and said, "Is it because Saturn is retrograde today, which has burned everyone''s brains, and there are not many normal ones early in the morning!"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the two people who were squatting at his feet and continued to hug his trousers, and said, "I said, let''s talk about something, okay, don''t do it?"


    "Are you going to accept us? Master, boss!"


    "Let me tell you, I''m not a master, nor the boss of the society, I''m just a vegetable seller, it''s as simple as that, I don''t have any status!" Wen Xu said.


    The two men, the strong and the thin, immediately nodded and hummed a few times: "Yes, yes! You are not a master, we are talking nonsense, we know that you don''t want people to know your magical powers...".


    The two guys immediately shouted like a tide, Wen Xu rolled his eyes when he heard it, but after rolling his eyes, Wen Xu finally understood, he didn''t frighten the two of them last time, instead they I regard myself as the upper qigong master of the society, the kind of charlatan who cheats and cheats freely.


    "Let me tell you that I''m really not the kind of person you think." Wen Xin''s expression was unprecedentedly sincere: "The two of you should go back and earn a living honestly, live a good life, thinking about getting rich overnight That''s not right!"


    "We know you are not!"


    "Yeah, yeah, you sure aren''t, none of us would tell"


    Looking at the expressions of the two of them, Wen Nu couldn''t help but let out another long sigh. He clearly didn''t believe that the expressions on the faces of these two people were affectionate.


    At this time, Xu Jingrong had already taken a shower and changed into dry clothes. She walked downstairs and said as she walked, "Wen Xu, I''m done washing, go and wash!"


    I just came down from the stairwell, and I was stunned when I saw the scene in front of me. I was completely confused by the scene I saw, but fortunately, I have been forced to pay for the past two months. What kind of thing? It can be considered to have experienced it, and it can be considered to have seen all kinds of people. The mental endurance is much better than that of Zhuo Yiqing or even Wen Xu.


    "What''s going on here? These two are your friends?" Xu Jingrong looked at Wen Xu and asked.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what to say for a while, this matter was not to be discussed in one sentence or two, and it also involved the privacy of the space. When Xu Jingrong asked, Wen Xu really didn''t know what to say.


    "This is our big brother!"


    "Oh, I''m Wen Xu''s friend!" Xu Jingrong introduced herself after listening.


    The thin man looked over and saw that the elder brother''s friend was a woman, and she was as beautiful as the other. The one just now was youthful and beautiful, full of vitality, and looked like a little pepper. This one was beautiful, like It looks like a ripe peach, with a plump and round mature woman''s breath. It can be said that the ring is fat, the swallows are thin, and each has its own merits.


    Besides, this guy just finished taking a shower, and just now he said to let the eldest brother take a shower, so what kind of friend is it? As for the status of the younger girl just now? What a good idea! Isn''t it strange that a man of some status has two or three women? My former boss only had four or five of them, and the number of dewy marriages is too many to count. This master only has two women, drizzle!


    "Hi, sister-in-law!" the thin man said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about, this is my friend, he is married, how old are the children?" Wen Xu said immediately.


    Xu Jingrong said: "We are really just friends!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" The skinny man immediately apologized, but this apology was only on the lips, and it was completely true in his heart!


    In his opinion, so what about getting married? What can that piece of paper prove now? !


    Wen Xu couldn''t hear what was going on in the skinny man''s mind, if he knew, he would have picked him up angrily, kicked him over the wall, and kicked him out!


    The rest of the time is how Wen Xu can explain to the two that he is not the kind of person they think, but the effect of the explanation is not obvious, and the two still want to worship Wen Xu''s disciples as younger brothers.


    Xu Jingrong said: "Wen Xu, it''s getting late, and the time agreed with the slaughterhouse is almost here!"


    Hearing Xu Jingrong''s mention, Wen Xu remembered that the time he had agreed with the people in the slaughterhouse was approaching, so he said, "Let''s talk about this later. Now I want to drive all the pigs in the yard into the car!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you sit with this one, we can do this job" Hearing what Wen Xu said, the two immediately jumped up from the ground, and ran towards the pig pen in the yard before Wen Xu could speak.


    While running back, he asked, "Did you catch up with your truck?"


    "Yeah!" Wen Xu stopped moving after humming, and watched the two work with his hands folded.


    Seeing Xu Jingrong wanting to help, she immediately stopped her with her hand: "Let them do it!"


    Someone came to work for nothing, so there is no way to push it out. Besides, these two guys have upset me for so long, so it is right to let them do some work.


    Originally, Wen Xu thought that these two **** in the society would not know how to do any work, but who knew that these two people did it very quickly, and they knew that they had done some work at a glance, otherwise they would not know the **** of Xiangka without being taught How to let go, and although the movements of the two driving the pigs are a bit clumsy, they are better than the young people in the city, even in the severe winter, they are not as good as them at the beginning.


    Seeing this phenomenon made Wen Xu think about it.


    "What are you thinking about?" Xu Jingrong, who was standing next to Wen Xu, had been observing Wen Xu, and asked immediately when he saw that he was distracted.


    Pointing at the busy two with a warm smile, he said in a low voice: "Look at these two, their work is much easier than that of ordinary city-bred children. Could it be that those who are mixed up in society can endure hardships better than urban youths?"


    Wen Xu was confused by movies and TV, thinking that gangsters just collect protection fees, watch nightclub venues, did not know that gangsters also run companies, and the former bosses of strong and thin men, part of their business is smuggling, from cigarettes to electronic appliances There are also cars, and transporting things is naturally the job of these younger brothers, so we can''t let the boss carry sandbags.


    In about twenty minutes, the two drove all the pigs in the large pen in the yard into the car, and then pulled down the ramp and closed the car door.


    "Brother, it''s done!" The strong man said to Wen Xu with a loud voice.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu said to Xu Jingrong: "Get in the car!".


    After speaking, he said to the two people who had been busy for a while: "You two wait for the car to go out and close the door, lock it, and then go back wherever you came from! Don''t waste time with me!"


    "How can I waste time!" The strong man said quickly.


    Wen Xu is not in the mood to listen to Ben now. After getting into the car, he slammed the door and started the car, driving the van out of the courtyard.


    In other words, these two people are also used to being subordinates, and their minds are also clever. When they saw Wen Nu''s small room stuck out of the small courtyard, they immediately closed the door with Xiao Pao, locked it, and opened the door with their old logo. After the warm greeting card, they came together towards the slaughterhouse.


    When they arrived at the slaughterhouse, the two of them were also acquainted with each other. They quickly helped unloading trucks and weighing things, and they were so busy that they didn''t treat themselves as outsiders at all. Seeing the behavior of the two of them, there was only a wry smile on Wen Xu''s face.

 Chapter 56： Subtotal

    All the pigs went through the scale once, and there was a staff member next to him holding a stack of slips for Xu Jingrong to sign, while Wen Xu walked up to Xu Jingrong with her own bag, and scanned the total price on the slip, so she thought There are numbers.


    "I''ll come as soon as I go, just wait for a while" Wen Xu said.


    Xu Jingrong turned her head and asked casually, "What are you doing?"


    "I found someone here to sell pigs, and I always have to say hello to him. You guys wait here, and I''ll come back after a few chats," Wen Wen said.


    Xu Jingrong immediately said after hearing this: "I''ll go with you, thank you, and treat him to a meal by the way!"


    "No need, that person is not very..." He came to Xu Jingrong''s side and whispered here, Wen Xu meant that this person was not easy to get along with, so he came straight to the factory director''s office with his bag.


    Standing at the door and knocking on the door, she heard someone coming in from inside, Wen Xu pushed the door open and walked into the office.


    "Qiu Changchang!" Wen Xu smiled and stretched out his hand as he walked.


    Seeing that it was Wen Xu, Qiu Changchang immediately walked out from behind his boss''s desk, reached out and shook Wen Xu: "Boss Wen! How can everything be done?"


    "It''s all done, I saw that the total is more than 10,000 yuan, and the money is here!" Wen Xu said and put the money on Qiu Changchang''s table.


    Qiu Changchang said embarrassingly: "Why can''t your friend wait for three days? I gave her the money as soon as three days came."


    Generally speaking, the butchers will get the money three days after delivery, and they will pay the money on the spot without saying that it is settled on the spot. Wen Xu doesn''t want to ask others for help and make them violate discipline. Besides, they don''t have much money. Put the money on the pad first, and then wait for the money to be taken back when Yan Dong comes to slaughter pigs and sheep.


    "The situation in their family is worse. My husband took the money and ran away with my mistress, and left my wife with a lot of usury! She is also a strong person, so I can only help out on the sidelines." Wen Wen simply explained the matter again. Said a sentence.


    After hearing this, Qiu Changchang sighed: "There are everyone in society now, alas!"


    After sighing, Qiu Changchang said: "That''s all right, I''ll call the accountant right away, and when Yan Dong comes next time, I will give the money to Yan Dong and ask him to take it back to you!"


    Wen Xu smiled and punched the factory manager Qiu: "Thank you, when Yan Dong comes to deliver pigs next time, I will prepare a little lamb for you!"


    "Then I should thank you, good luck!" Director Qiu said with a smile.


    "Okay, everything is done, I won''t bother you anymore, I''ll go first" Wen Xin smiled and bowed to Director Qiu again, then turned and came out.


    Director Qiu sent Wen Xu to the door and then turned back to the office.


    When Wen Xu returned to Xu Jingrong''s side, he heard that the master who had weighed was talking to Xu Jingrong: "Three days later, you will bring these things with you. Remember, there is no shortage of this triptych. With these things Only then can we get the money from the finance department!"


    "Three days?" When Xu Jingrong heard that it would take three days to get back the money, she immediately felt a little uneasy, probably because she was afraid that people would keep delaying the money, and business people were afraid that after a few days, there would usually be delays , so he turned his head to look at Wen Xu.


    At this moment, a person came over and shouted to the master: "Master Yu, accountant Zhang asked this customer to bring the coupon to collect the money!"


    After the master surnamed Yu looked at Xu Jingrong, he said with a smile: "Well, I''m talking to you for nothing. Take this tripartite, go directly to the Finance Department, walk along this side to the end, and turn the corner on the left. Two rooms!"


    When Xu Jingrong heard it, a happy smile appeared on his face, and he thanked the master repeatedly. After thanking him, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and put it in the master''s hand, and then took the receipt and pulled it on. The finance department ran over.


    The money was received very smoothly. After a few chapters were stamped and signed, more than 10,000 yuan and nearly 20,000 yuan for selling pigs went to Xu Jingrong''s hands. Xu Jingrong clicked twice carefully, and after confirming that it was correct, she thanked him and left the accounting room.


    Xu Jingrong who got the money was very happy, but Wen Xu was not happy, because the little tail behind her kept following from the slaughterhouse back to the small courtyard.


    Going back to the courtyard and parking the car, Wen Xu hadn''t gotten out of the car yet, the two men ran out of the courtyard with a trot, and rushed to wash the carriage again, how diligent and diligent they really are.


    At this point, Yan Dong had already returned. Seeing Wen Xu coming home and coming down the stairs, as soon as he arrived in the courtyard, he was very puzzled by the scene in front of him. He leaned in front of Wen Xu and pouted at the two: "What is this going to do again?! Aren''t those two people who followed us, why are they running home to work hard now? And they are doing it so happily, it looks like **** has eaten Douban!"


    "Don''t be disgusting! I didn''t know! The two thought I could spell!..." Wen Xu leaned into Yan Dong''s ear and whispered a rough overview of what happened. Of course, he concealed the part of the space and only said that he had They went around the cemetery.


    Yan Dong couldn''t help but chuckled when he heard it, "Spell? Damn it, there are still such simple children now?"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Wen Xu to speak again, she raised her foot and walked to the side of the carriage, and knocked on the carriage.


    Hearing two thuds from the carriage, the two stopped.


    Yan Dong said: "My name is Yan Dong, and I am Wen Xu''s teacher..." Brother deliberately didn''t say the words, and immediately pretended to cover up: "Classmates, we are classmates!"


    The strong man immediately smiled and said, "My name is Qin Biao!"


    The thin man also quickly introduced himself: "Liang Mingjiang!"


    "Do you have a driver''s license to drive a large truck?" Yan Dong''s next question was very evasive.


    Qin Biao and Liang Mingjiang looked at each other, but neither answered.


    "You just need to tell me if you have it! Hurry up!" Yan Dong asked a little impatiently, frowning.


    "I have a B1, and I can drive it, Brother Biao C1" Liang Mingjiang said immediately, trembling from Yan Dong''s tone.


    As soon as he heard that Liang Mingjiang had a book, Yan Dong''s face immediately bloomed like a spring flower, "Aren''t you looking for a job?"


    "Yes, yes, I am begging Boss Wen to give us something to eat," Liang Mingjiang replied immediately.


    "Wen Xu has no food for you. He usually doesn''t ask about mundane matters, but I have a job here, do you want to do it?" Yan Dong said, "Drive! I''m going to start a company soon. Of course, Wen Xu is too. One of the major shareholders, there is a shortage of drivers. The main reason is that Mingzhu and Guqiao County in Yueshan City go back and forth every night. The starting salary is 10,000 yuan. Well, it doesn''t look like a stupid person, go learn a B photo! After you learn well, you will be treated like this."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the two to answer, he opened his mouth and said, "Stay if you do it, and leave if you don''t do it!"


    Wen Xu heard Yan Dong''s remark, and immediately opened his mouth into a word O. He didn''t expect Yan Dong''s words to match the tone of his speech, his demeanor and actions, and he was just like a domineering president.


    "Ten thousand a month?" Liang Mingjiang began to calculate in his heart. Even if he drove for a month, it would only be 20,000. It seems a lot more, but there are many troublesome things, and he can actually get it every month. .


    "Well, the starting salary, of course, there are not so many internships, one month of internship, 5,000 salary, if you do a good job and the car is well maintained, then we will become regulars in the second month, if you can do it. I am satisfied, Wen Xu and I are not stingy people, as long as the company makes money, I guarantee that everyone will be paid an extra month''s salary and have a bonus of more than one month''s salary..."


    Yan Dong��s spitting stars are all up, and he only needs to have a big back, and he can act as a leader with one hand akimbo and one half-raised hand.


    "willing!"


    Qin Biao and Liang Mingjiang looked at Wen Xu, and seeing that Wen Xu was silent, they wanted to look at each other for a long time before nodding to Yan Dong.


    "Okay, after washing this, go and load the car for me, and put everything in the house over there. In the afternoon, go buy a truck with me, and you will have work to do soon."


    "A better truck costs 300,000 to 400,000 yuan," Liang Mingjiang said.


    "300,000 to 400,000 is a lot?!" Yan Dong cast a disdainful glance at the two from the corner of his eye: "Follow me to deliver the goods in the afternoon, and you will know who our customers are!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the two of them to answer, she took small steps and returned to Wen Xu''s side and stood still, saying in a way that only the two of them could hear: "Don''t let me miss it!"


    Seeing that these two rambunctious characters were accepted by Yan Dong, how could they give him a break, what he wished for, looked at Yan Dong and smiled: "Don''t say it, you are really a bit of a boss, really in the afternoon. Are you going to buy a truck?"


    "That''s still fake. I''ve already found someone to register the company. If you buy it early and buy it later, it''s still a fixed asset anyway!" Yan Dong said.


    "Would you like a small bun, the Pearl brand?" Wen Xu asked.


    Yan Dong smiled and stretched out his fingers to count money: "Brother, we are running a company, as long as there is such a company, there is no need to shoot cards, are you stupid?"


    "Okay, okay! Then I''ll take 200,000 for you in the afternoon?" Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong thought for a while and said: "Okay, I can save some time and marry my sister Daben next month! I miss me so much!"


    The next thing is simple, Wen Xu cooks, Xu Jingrong helps, and Yan Dong still maintains the aloofness of the president. After finishing the meal, Yan Dong let Qin Biao drive his big bread, sat on the old sign of Liang Mingjiang, and set off with the two newly recruited minions.


    Wen Xu drove a small car card, paid 200,000 yuan to Yan Dong''s card, and then took Xu Jingrong back to his hometown.


    As soon as he arrived at the town and turned a corner, Wen Xu saw Director Shi Shangzhen''s modified Grand Cherokee appearing at the rear of his car from the rearview mirror.


    "Why did she come to town?" Wen Xu couldn''t help asking.


    "Who?" Xu Jingrong, who was about to get off the car, asked curiously after hearing this, but just as the words came out of his mouth, he saw a small car ''squeeze'' beside the van.


    "What are you doing here?" Wen Xu stopped the car directly. Anyway, there is only one traffic light in the town, and it''s not here yet, let alone the solid and broken lines.


    Shi Shangzhen''s car is short, so when he wants to talk to Wen Xu, he has to lower his body a little to make eye contact, and then raise his head: "I also want to ask you?"


    "Just came back from Mingzhu!" Seeing Shi Shangzhen looking at Xu Jingrong, he introduced generously: "My high school classmate, she went to Mingzhu to sell pigs, and we happened to be together, Xu Jingrong! Xu Jingrong, this is our village director, Shi Shang Master Master".


    "Hello!" Shi Shangzhen greeted Xu Jingrong, with a smile on his face, he began to mutter in his heart: Xu Jingrong? This name is so familiar!

 Chapter 57： Accidentally broke the law

    Xu Jingrong said hello to Shi Shangzhen, then said to Wen Xu: "Let''s talk, I''m not far from here, just walk back"


    "That''s fine! By the way, you don''t need to find someone to transport the pigs. Didn''t Yan Dong hire people there, so just let them practice." Wen Xu watched Xu Jingrong get out of the car, so he warned again.


    Xu Jingrong said: "I''ll pay for it, it''s too bad"


    Wen Xu said: "Why are you like this, you keep your accounts, and you owe me what you owe me. Now let''s do this first, let''s talk about selling the pig!"


    Xu Jingrong said thank you, then turned and walked away.


    After Wen Xu chatted with Shi Shangzhen for a few words, the two returned to the village one after the other. Wen Xu followed Shi Shangzhen''s car, parked the car in Liyu Bay, and loaded the scooter into Shi Shangzhen''s Cherokee Take her car back to the village.


    Just walked to the river beach and was about to cross the river when Shi Shangzhen patted the steering wheel.


    "I understand!"


    "What do you understand?" Wen Xu was startled by her.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I know who that Xu Jingrong is!"


    "You''ve been thinking about this all the way?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Yes, I think the name is so familiar, so it is the little daughter-in-law whose husband and mistress ran away."


    "It''s really thanks to you, I didn''t realize it until now. The fart is bigger in the town. After five minutes of farting on the east end, you can smell it on the west end. There is no secret, you just remembered now , also..." Wen Xu shook her head as she said.


    Shi Shangzhen heard the vulgarity of Wen Xu''s words and couldn''t help but look disgusted: "You really don''t have manners!"


    "Why do you still work in the village committee like this? Is it impolite for me to say that? You won''t know what vulgarity is until you hold a village meeting and promote family planning," Wen Xu said plausibly.


    Shi Shangzhen would not be robbed of his words by him, and retorted: "You are a person who has studied in college, can you be like a villager?"


    Wen Xu saw what he was talking about with women, and if he wanted to talk about it with them, he would be a fool! So he clasped his hands together like clasped fists, and then he almost hit the gear lever with a long bow, and spoke slowly in a polite tone.


    "Miss, it''s all Xiaosheng''s fault, please look at the road ahead first, you must know that we are all in the water now, if you are distracted, if something happens, it will be in danger. It''s too bad! Xiaosheng''s mother is still at home waiting for Xiaosheng to eat!"


    Uh! Shi Shangzhen immediately vomited: "You think you are Liang Shanbo!"


    "Okay, I''m not Liang''s uncle, you drive well and send me home safely, after dinner, I have something to cook for Dongliang at night," Wen Wen said.


    I don''t know why Shi Shangzhen cared about Xu Jingrong, and when he mentioned this topic, there was a bit of endless meaning, and he asked Wen Xu: "By the way, there are many more people asking for bills at her door now? "


    "Why aren''t there many? Why don''t she sell some pigs? Not only pigs, but even the houses have to be sold to pay the bills!" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen immediately put his foot on the brakes: "What? She wants to sell her house and her own pig farm to pay back the debts of her husband who ran away?"


    Wen Xu was taken aback by her action, reached out and grabbed the handle of the car: "What kind of monster are you, you ran to the middle of the river and you braked?"


    "She is legally illiterate without going to university, and you are also legally illiterate. Why should her husband ask her to pay back the money borrowed by her husband? She is not the person involved," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu really didn''t think about this matter. In his opinion, husband and wife have joint property, and the money should be used to pay off the debt, but when he heard what Shi Shangzhen said, he immediately asked: "Is there another way?"


    Shi Shangzhen stretched out his fingers and touched Wen Xu: "Why don''t you say that you are legally illiterate? If you owe money to the parties, how can you ask your wife to pay it back directly? In what age is it now that there is such a thing as a husband''s debt and a wife''s repayment."


    "Well, then you can talk to me about this matter carefully, and I''m sure there will be a turning point for Jing Rong. If there is a turning point, then I will really thank you," Wen Xu said.


    "I know it''s a little big, but if you really want to consult, I''ll call you back, and you call him and ask him, he is a professional lawyer," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Snapped! Wen Xu snapped his fingers after hearing this: "OK! Regardless of whether the matter will be completed or not, I will treat you to a good meal tonight!"


    Recalling Wen Xu''s cooking, Shi Shangzhen swallowed secretly, and asked, "What''s for dinner?"


    "I don''t think there is a hurry to come at night!"


    "Then what are you talking about!" Shi Shangzhen was annoyed all of a sudden: "Take me for fun!".


    "I said I''m not in a hurry to come at night, but I don''t mean I''m not in a hurry to come in the morning. I''ll kill an old goose when I get back, and then I''ll ask if anyone has dig spring bamboo shoots. If so, you''ll be lucky. , stew it in the evening, you can eat it tomorrow morning, if you don��t want to eat such a big meal in the morning, you can put it under the clear soup, it��s delicious!"


    Warm words made Shi Shangzhen swallow his saliva, and after thinking about it, even if he ate the old goose, it would be tomorrow morning, and now his stomach is already hungry, so let''s solve the problem in front of him first.


    "What about evening?"


    "Let''s keep it simple tonight. Alas! I''m so entangled in mundane affairs, but luckily I''ll be free soon! What shall we have for dinner?"


    Wen Xu held his chin, tapped his lips lightly with one finger, thought for a while and asked, "Can you eat spicy food?"


    "no problem"


    "Then steam an egg white and water egg, then stir-fry the goose offal, and then I will go to the pond to get a small fish and steam it, do you think it is okay?"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen would feel that there is something wrong with it. No matter how impossible it is, it is better than instant noodles. Even if you want to make it yourself, you must have warm craftsmanship. At noon today, Shi Shang really tried it by himself. The simple scrambled eggs with leeks are so fried that the leeks are so fried that they are not even as delicious as the ones made by the aunts in the village.


    "Yes, yes!" Shi Shangzhen nodded his head like a worm, and subconsciously added some oil, and everything in the river parted from the waves and rushed towards the opposite bank.


    "Your car is really good, the front of the car is almost submerged in water, and there is no water in the car at all." Re-landed, warmly praised.


    Shi Shangzhen said proudly: "I said it was modified."


    "When I have money, I will also get Lu Xun, and then I will change the law like this," Wen Xin said, looking at Daqie.


    "Then you have to prepare money," Shi Shangzhen said.


    The two started chatting about the car again, and they were almost at the entrance of the village. Shi Shangzhen then remembered his business, and asked Wen Xu: "By the way, I went to the village and said there was a group of There is hope that our village can apply for the agricultural fund, and you are also quite suitable for the application. If you can apply, you will have 100,000 yuan."


    "Not interested!" Wen Xu touched Daqie''s car door and looked at it repeatedly, while looking at it, he murmured in his heart: It''s no different from an ordinary car door?


    Shi Shang sincerely said: It must be that the money is low!


    After thinking about it for a while, he felt that his idea was correct. If he didn��t show his tail because of the 100,000 yuan, the so-called long-term fishing for big fish would not be eye-catching with his investment of 100,000 yuan!


    Thinking about it this way, I suddenly felt that Wen Xu had ulterior motives in inviting herself to dinner.


    Shi Shangzhen glanced at Wen Xu, and thought: I want to use sugar-coated cannonballs on me, see if I don��t eat the sugar-coated cannonballs, I will send the cannonballs back to you! As long as I''m still the director of Wen''s Village, you don''t want to use the agricultural funds allocated by the village.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what the teacher sitting next to him was thinking. If he knew, he would definitely laugh out loud. Wen Xu never thought of taking advantage of others, because he knew very well that taking advantage would lead to big losses. In this regard, Wen Xu is one of the rare down-to-earth young people.


    Now the two can be said to be in the same car with different dreams. Fortunately, they are only a dozen meters away from the village office at the head of the village. Wen Xu quickly got out of the car, took off the scooter, and rode to Qinglongwa to catch the old man. The goose went, but Shi Shangzhen parked the car at the village office, and then pretended to go around the village before sneaking into Wen Xu''s house.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Wen Xu plucking the feathers of the bird, but the thing in Wen Xu''s hand didn''t look like a goose, because the goose couldn''t have such long tail feathers, and the tail feathers were still very bright.


    "What is this?" Shi Shangzhen asked curiously.


    While stroking his fur, Wen Xu said cheerfully: "You have something to eat. When I caught the old goose and came back, I saw Dongliang biting a pheasant back. Tonight, we will not steam the fish. We will have a stir-fried pheasant in soy sauce." Goose miscellaneous, it''s a pity that there is no beer!"


    "Could it be to protect animals?" Shi Shang really realized that it wasn''t built, and was the first to think of it.


    "What kind of protected animals are there all over the mountain?" Wen Xu said: "This is the most common pheasant, eat it with confidence, it doesn''t go well with those who are not protected!"


    Wen Xu really didn''t know that he was breaking the law now. All Chinese subspecies of wild pheasants belong to the second-class national protected animals, but Wen Xu has become accustomed to eating pheasants. He has eaten one or two from time to time since he was a child. However, no one in Wenjia Village took this thing seriously. Few people deliberately caught it, but if they caught it, they wouldn''t let it go.


    Besides, the necks of what Dongliang caught were all bitten off, and they could be thrown back if they didn��t eat them. Would they rot in vain? What a waste!


    Shi Shangzhen was told by Wen Xu, so he didn''t say anything, took a stool and sat in the yard: "Do you want me to help?"


    "Why don''t you cook a dish, chop the bamboo shoots I just wanted back, and then cook some leeks..." Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Tell me one by one, first cut the bamboo shoots."


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said: "You should take care of the leeks first, and I will pick the bamboo shoots myself." Wen Xu is not at ease, afraid that if she picks up the bamboo shoots, she will lose all the borrowed bamboo shoots.


    After cleaning up the pheasant, and then scalded the goose and plucked it all, it was completely dark, Master Wenxu lit a fire, stuffed rice in a small pot, then chopped the pheasant into small pieces, first I scooped up some water, then poured oil into the pan, put the garlic, ginger, etc. into the pan and fried the aroma, then poured the whole plate of pheasant into the pan, and stir-fried over high heat. The fried chicken It��s almost changed, put in soy sauce for coloring, then add some water, cover the pot and simmer with high heat, wait for the soup in the pot to reach the bottom of the pot, the braised pheasant will be ready.


    Leek goose offal is even easier. Goose offal is put into the pot and fried in the oil for a while, and it takes four to five minutes to add leeks. When the two dishes come out of the pot, the rice in the small pot is already The aroma is overwhelming.


    As soon as Wen Xu opened the pot and avoided the water vapor, she turned her head and saw that Shi Shangzhen had stretched out the bowl. At her feet, Dong Liang was already holding his own food bowl and looking eagerly at it. own master.


    (If you have a recommendation ticket in your hand, please vote for the little rich peasant in Shitou, and help add something to your collection by the way. The new book issue, anyway, ask for anything! Shitou is so cheeky!)

 Chapter 58： How to recite the Sutra of Getting Wealthy

    "I think it''s a little strange. Really, the rice in your family seems to be better than other people''s. Not only is it fragrant, but it also looks better." Shi Shangzhen picked up a small pick of rice in the bowl, After saying something to Wen Xu, he quickly put it in his mouth, and then put a piece of whole meat pheasant in it, and couldn''t even chew the rice and meat.


    Wen Xu knows this problem, all the rice in his home is grown in the space, anyway, as long as it is in the space, Wen Xu will not eat outside unless it is absolutely necessary, unless it is eating outside, it is out of control .


    But now I have something that I often eat in space, and I don��t like the outside dishes.


    "No pollution! What else can I do?" Wen Xu picked up a piece of leek and goose offal and put it on the rice in the bowl, stretched out his chopsticks and dug the rice and vegetables into his mouth, and chewed slowly, the salt was not light Not too salty, moderately spicy, Wen Xu is very satisfied with his little craft.


    Shi Shangzhen has eaten a lot of good rice, not to mention domestic ones, RB''s Koshihikari rice and everything, but he feels that the taste is not as good as the bowl of rice in his hand. Light fragrance, but the entrance is very glutinous, and not too sticky, even if you just eat rice, there will be a strange aftertaste in your mouth after swallowing.


    "Where did you buy it?" Shi Shangzhen said, "I''m also going to learn more."


    Wen Xu said: "You can''t buy it! If you want to eat it, I''ll send you a bag later!"


    "I won''t accept your things for nothing, do you know that this is bribery?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Yo, yo! You really take you as an official, but the director of Wenjia Village, who is poor and white, who has nothing to do to bribe you?" Wen Xin smiled.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Anyway, I can''t accept your rice!"


    "That''s fine, a bag of 20 catties, you can give me 400," Wen Xu said.


    "Twenty catties of rice do you want four hundred? Your rice is a bit too expensive" Shi Shangzhen said dissatisfied.


    "You said it was delicious, how can it be worth it if it''s not expensive!" Wen Xu continued, "Do you want it?"


    "No, my salary is not enough to sell a few bags of rice a month," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Then I can''t help you. Give it to you, you say you are afraid of taking bribes, sell you, and you say it is too expensive, you are just a bit bad, too hypocritical" Wen Nuan said while eating.


    Shi Shang really didn''t want to get entangled in this matter with Wen Xu, but asked Wen Xu: "Let''s talk about something serious, why can''t our Wenjia Village run a homestay for rural tourism?"


    "Do you believe me when I say that resources are insufficient? People do this because they have resources. They have some distinctive old buildings, and the whole village is built on top of mountains. Our village doesn''t have any of them. However, the entire village is the same as the rural areas in the urban and rural areas in terms of the buildings in the village and the layout of the village. If you look outside, they are all brick-walled and tile-roofed houses, not even a building from the Republic of China... "


    Wen Xu knows her village too well.


    "By the way, your Wenjia Village has existed for hundreds of years, so why are there no buildings left?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Wen Xu explained: "It''s very simple, poor! In the past, it took a whole day to walk around the mountains and rely on footsteps. After the founding of the People''s Republic of China, there was a quarry, which gave us the current road. The road leading to the town is basically It was done at that time, and Wenjia Village was a paradise in the past, but this Taoyuan is poor, the land is poor and there is not much food, even the bandits are unwilling to come, and the transportation is too inconvenient, where is the spare money? In terms of construction, when I was young, the entire village didn��t even have a tile-roofed house, they were all adobe houses with thatched roofs.��


    "Are we finished?"


    Before Wen Xu could speak, Shi Shangzhen sighed first: "No money!"


    Wen Xu took a look at Shi Shangzhen, the meaning was obvious: So you know it too!


    "I think there is nothing wrong with taking the road of tourism. It''s just that I haven''t given full play to the advantages of Wenjia Village. There are mountains and rivers here, and I think there are wild animals. After all, our side is around the reserve." Shi Shang I still feel good about traveling.


    Wen Xu said: "Around the protected area? Not to mention our Wenjia Village, six or seven counties in the two nearby provinces have your thoughts. You didn''t see people going from the city to the county. Tourism is booming, let alone the city here, even the county, do they care about this? Let alone the county, even the village, no one cares about our Wenjia Village, right?"


    "Then continue to be poor?" Shi Shangzhen frowned.


    Wen Xu said: "Surely we can''t stay poor forever, don''t you think it''s good for me to build a solar greenhouse now?"


    "Your investment is too large, and several people can do it," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Isn''t there still farming, fish, sheep, and poultry are all fine?" Wen Xu said again.


    Shi Shangzhen thought about it for a while and said: "Let''s have a look again!"


    From the bottom of his heart, Shi Shang really doesn''t want to engage in pure agriculture. First, he thinks that Wen Xu is a liar who wants to cheat on agricultural subsidies. Second, agriculture is not very successful now. When will it be possible to grow vegetables in greenhouses? And in the place of Wenjia Village, there is no land advantage.


    Shi Shangzhen naturally didn��t know that Wen Xu had a perverted space. If there was nothing else in Wenxu��s village except for the help of space, then Wenjia Village really didn��t need anything. Although she jumped on the duck stand and cooked the food herself, the difficulties are real and objective.


    "Build the road first, build the three bridges, it will be your great contribution to Wenjia Village, and the future generations of Wenjia Village will remember your contribution, when the bridge is built!" Wen Xu stretched out his hand There is such a gesture in front of him: "Comrade Shi Shangzhen, you will always live in the hearts of Wenjia Village people!"


    "You will live in the hearts of the villagers forever! I want to live another hundred years, and I don''t want to die!" After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, his face became heavy again: "It is possible to build a bridge, but how can there be so much money in the village? Running to the county and the countryside these days is just for this matter. The county has calculated that it takes more than four million yuan to build three two-lane stone bridges. Our village has to spend at least one million yuan. Without this part of the money, it would be difficult for the county to make such a large amount of money... ".


    Wen Xu understands, the county also asks for money everywhere, if you want the money in the county, you have to show some ''sincerity'' first, no one can be a white wolf empty-handed, in fact, there is no way to do it , For the county, the palms and backs of the hands are full of meat. If you do it today, he will do it tomorrow, and the county will be completely dry in three months. How about the remaining nine months?


    "Our village doesn''t have anything to sell. Even if we want to borrow money from the bank, we can''t resist it." Shi Shangzhen started to worry as he spoke, and the rice and vegetables that he thought were delicious were lost for a while. After getting a taste, I feel that it is so difficult for me to do something.


    The speaker is unintentional, but the listener is interested. Wen Zhao feels that there should be something in the village that can be sold, not to say big things like benefiting the descendants, even if it speeds up the speed of the villagers and clans getting rich, it would be good. If they don''t save four or five thousand a year, it will take ten years to build a solar greenhouse, which is a simplified version! Then wait until the year of the monkey to get rich?


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu''s thoughts began to drift, and he planned to start from his own space to see what could be suitable for this idea.


    "What do you think?"


    Seeing Wen Xu holding a bowl, his eyes were dazed, Shi Shangzhen opened his mouth to ask.


    "It''s nothing!" Wen Xu came back to his senses, and prepared for Jicheng to eat his own meal.


    Shi Shang really misunderstood, thinking that Wen Xu was thinking about Xu Jingrong, so he jokingly said: "Think about Xu Jingrong again, this woman looks really pretty, don''t worry, anyway, I was running around during this time, Let me help you take care of her affairs, now for her, the best way is to divorce this marriage first... ".


    "Stop, stop!" Wen Xu immediately said: "I''m a man, you can say whatever you want, but you are a woman, why do you arrange this? Note that you are the village director and the status of a national cadre! She and I are just ordinary classmates. , I used to talk about a young love in high school, but it doesn''t mean anything!"


    Shi Shangzhen laughed and said, "Why are you so anxious, so you really had a relationship!"


    Wen Xu glared at Shi Shangzhen and said, "Why, shouldn''t I have a first love when I was seventeen or eighteen!"


    "Should, should" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "Eat, eat!"


    The two of them stopped talking now, and concentrated on eating, and when the meal was finished, Wen Xu said, "You washed the bowl!"


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen looking at him in puzzlement, he said, "You don''t even want to wash the dishes, do you?"


    "After you wash the dishes, I''ll go and stew the goose. Don''t move. When tomorrow morning, re-ignite the stove, add a handful of firewood and boil it, and you can eat it. The one at the gate of my house I''ll give you a key, if I don''t come back tomorrow morning, I''ll trouble you to soak the leftover rice in goose soup to support Dongliang for a day." Wen Xu watched Shi Shangzhen obediently clean up the bowl, So he said.


    Just like that, Wen Xu put the big goose to stew in the crock pot in the courtyard, added enough firewood to the stove, watched the thick firewood burn for about an hour or two, and then rode a small motorcycle to turn to the carp. Wan went to pick up his compartment card and went to Mingzhu.


    (Stone came out again and continued to ask for recommendations, collections, anything!)

 Chapter 59： opening of the company

    Wen Xu had been transporting the vegetables for two days, and on the third day when she entered the yard, she saw a brand new red flat-top tractor pulling a gray carriage and parked at the door. The big red silk flowers hanging on the front of the car had not been removed Well, the big Dongfeng logo on the front of the car looks very stylish.


    In addition to this big truck, there is now an additional sign at the entrance of the small courtyard, which reads: Xudong Trading Co., Ltd.


    "Yo, isn''t it good!" Wen Xu asked a few people who were busy when they entered the yard.


    Now the company with Yan Dong as the general manager has been listed and formally established. The office is the current small courtyard. There are a total of nine employees leading the leadership. Except for Yan Dong who is the executive president and general manager, the rest are deputy managers. At the manager level, there is no such thing as a small guy!


    Originally, he planned to get Wen Xu a business card of the chairman of the board, but Wen Xu didn''t want it because he thought it would be embarrassing.


    As soon as Wen Xu entered the hospital, Mr. Yan was working with Manager Qin Biao and Manager Liang Mingjiang to move the vegetable baskets to the trolley. Today, it was not just a small bread, but two. The three of them were wearing undershirts to carry sweating profusely.


    Seeing Wen Xu coming in, Yan Dong clapped his hands and said to the two of them: "You two continue to work, and deliver the goods later! Do you know the place? Don''t send the wrong one at that time, Ming Jiang, you You must remember this item after delivery, and you must get the money back with your own hands!"


    "President Yan, what if he says no, I don''t necessarily have as much face as you." Liang Mingjiang asked a little more worriedly on the first day of delivery today.


    Wen Xu heard Liang Mingjiang call Mr. Yan, Yan Dong''s face immediately revealed an expression of enjoyment, and he couldn''t help but cursed in his heart: "Ah!"


    Yan Dong immediately said: "If you don''t give it to you, just wait, and don''t open your mouth to ask for it. If you don''t give it to you after an hour, you don''t have to wait and drive back. We won''t give it away tomorrow! If you don''t increase the price next time, we will Don''t give it away, this is our rule!"


    Liang Mingjiang nodded happily when he heard it, and said, "Okay!"


    Qin Biao asked: "Then what about my side, what should I do if I don''t give it?"


    "You can''t do that here, Zhao Defang will blow my ears. If he says he has no money, just ask him to make a note. I''ll just ask him for it when I have time..." Yan Dong Said.


    After finishing speaking, Yan Dong took off the gloves on his hands, walked to Wen Wen''s side and asked, "How is it? The truck is okay! I''ll take you to see it"


    Arriving outside the courtyard with Wen Xu, Yan Dong opened the carriage, entered the car with Wen Xu, and then began to introduce, the carriage is divided into two layers, the upper layer contains vegetables and fruits, and the lower layer contains pigs and sheep. Yes, the upper and lower floors are completely separated. Whether it is loading and unloading or something, one of the two floors is through the side door and the other is through the tail door, so there will be no crossing.


    "It looks great!" Wen Xu gave Yan Dong a thumbs up.


    Yan Dong smiled and said: "This car costs 350,000 yuan from the beginning to the end."


    "Well, very good!" From the beginning to the end of the company, Wen Xu didn''t ask anything about it, and now he is still the major shareholder. Apart from a few words of praise, Wen Xu doesn''t know what to do.


    "The most critical question now is, when will your vegetables be shipped?" Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu said: "Next month, next month will be almost the same! One trailer like this every day will be full."


    "Well, but there is only one car." Yan Dong looked at Wen Xu and said, "You know that there are five stores that I am going to bring here to open stores. With your current weight, at most two stores can be walked in a day. The amount is not enough to last until dark!"


    "I''ll talk about the quantity later. You don''t know what hunger marketing is." When Wen Xin heard that the product was going to be measured, she denied it. Now she has to make two trips a day.


    However, this guy''s enthusiasm cannot be discouraged, and Wen Xin also made a cake for him: "Wait for two months, and I will build another batch of solar greenhouses."


    What Yan Dong was waiting for was Wen Xu''s words: "Don''t wait for two months, start right away, after you build it, just in time for a few children''s photos to come out!"


    "Then I''ll think about it." After Wen Xu finished speaking, he changed the topic: "How is Xu Jingrong doing at the pig shop?"


    Yan Dong said: "You don''t know, it''s all sold!"


    Wen Xu said in amazement immediately after hearing this: "So fast?"


    "Yesterday, because of the sale of pigs, I almost got into a fight with the troublemaker at their door!" Yan Dong said.


    "Oh, what''s going on?" Wen Xu asked with concern.


    Yan Dong said indifferently: "What else can there be? Those **** won''t let the pigs be pulled. In the end, it was Qin Biao. Liang Mingjiang brought your nephews and nephews to fight with them, and then the pigs were given away." Get in the car!"


    "Are you all right?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Dong said: "A group of grandchildren are being unreasonable. They all said that the money owed by Yu Chunqiang should be taken to him himself. What are you doing blocking the door of his wife''s house! But, your little village chief It was really powerful, and the police were recruited directly, and it was obvious that it was sidelined once!"


    Having said that, Yan Dong glanced at the two people who were busy in the field of vision, leaned closer to Wen Nu and said in a low voice: "Have you committed a crime these days, kid? Besides your old classmates, the village chief who came here They''re all young girls!"


    Wen Xu didn''t pay attention to his words at all, feeling that since the kid had a lot of money in his pocket, he always looked at things with a wretched attitude, and asked: "Do you know the chances of winning the divorce lawsuit that Xu Jingrong is going to file? ?��


    "You do not know?"


    "I usually go back at this time. After going to sleep, I wake up at night. I haven''t seen Shi Shangzhen in the past few days, and I haven''t met Xu Jingrong. How do I know about her!" Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong said: "The lawyer said that the chances of winning are very high. Xu Jingrong has evidence of her husband''s cheating, and also found the landlord who rented the house to that woman in the county. The landlord said that the two rented the house in the name of husband and wife, and they The rental contract signed at that time also stated the relationship between husband and wife. Even if the man does not appear in court after the court follows the procedures, it will take two or three months to have a result if everything goes well.��


    "That''s really great." Wen Xu felt that he really had to thank Shi Shangzhen for this.


    "It''s just that the property can''t be divided now, that is to say, if possible, Xu Jingrong''s house and so on can''t be handled privately." Yan Dong said, "Fortunately, Xu Jingrong''s pig farm was set up before she got married, and her parents also invested in it." The money goes in. Even if it is to be divided, the pig factory can only be regarded as pre-marital property. In short, the lawyer said that from a legal point of view, Xu Jingrong��s property loss in this divorce will not be very big. The key is to look at the children and the house , the division of property may be more troublesome."


    "The sooner you have nothing to do with that bastard, the better!" Wen Xu felt sick to his stomach when he heard that Yu Chunqiang.


    Yan Dong smiled and said: "You can''t take advantage of that bastard, but now there are people who want to find that guy more than Xu Jingrong!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu knew who Yan Dong was talking about: "Those loan sharks?"


    Seeing Yan Dong nodding happily, he said, "They''re not all good birds!"


    The two were chatting here, and Qin Biao and Liang Mingjiang had already gotten into the car.


    "Boss Wen, Boss Yan, we''re going to deliver the goods." After saying something to Wen Xu and the other, they got into the car and drove out of the courtyard.


    After closing the door, Wen Xu asked, "How did you fool the two of you?"


    "That''s not easy. I took them to sit in Xu Daxin''s small courtyard, and then took him to Han Tao''s nightclub, and told these two people that we knew someone of this level. Courtyard, plus a high-end venue, people who can play this in Mingzhu, they are also people who have been around before, and they will understand if they think about it, and they will be honest after thinking about it!" Yan Dong laughed.


    "You can do it!" Wen Xu smiled and praised him again.


    "So-so!" Yan Dong pretended to say: "That guy named Qin Biao has two skills in fighting, and he seems to have enough brains, not too stupid or too stupid, he is a seedling of a good boy!"


    After finishing speaking, Yan Dong touched Wen Nu with his arm: "By the way, you brought back three days'' worth today, what are you going to do? The driver''s license exam is coming?"


    "No, I have something to do! You can see the amount of these three days," Wen Wen said.


    It''s nothing else on Wen Xu''s side. He just figured out that he needs to create some side business for the village. A little trickle of water can generate financial income for the village. But this is just an introduction from Wen Xu. What will happen to the specific matter in the future? Development, then Wen Xu doesn''t care.


    Yan Dong doesn''t care about what''s going on with Wen Xu, and now he''s closing his own company, whether he, Mr. Yan, can continue working happily: "Don''t forget about expanding the Sunshine Greenhouse! By the way, when will you get your photo?"


    "It''s almost time, it will only take half a month, just finish the last exam," Wen Xu said. The plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. Wen Xu originally wanted to learn from B to drive like him and continue to secretly deliver goods, but now who knows that it has become like this, he won''t have to be a thief in the middle of the night. But the money has been paid, and I have studied for so long, so why don''t I just pass this B test, the tuition can''t be wasted, right?


    Watching Yan Dong folded his arms, Wen Xu casually asked, "What are you going to do today?"


    Yan Dong said: "It''s okay, there are two of them delivering the goods. I''m waiting in the small courtyard to call the customer when the time comes. I''ve already placed eyeliner on the old lady''s side. If they don''t do well, They will report to me. In the evening, I am going to play with Zhou Qian and the others! Oh, yes! They said that they have not eaten your dishes for a long time, and asked when you will be a chef again? "


    "Let''s move when I buy a house!" Wen Xu said.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu turned around and got into the car, drove the car out, and continued with her last job. At noon, Wen Xu directly drove the car into the yard, and put on a bun without even unloading her things. Open at home.


    As soon as he got back and pushed open the courtyard door, Dongliang immediately gave Wen Xu a pleasant surprise. What this guy had in his mouth today was not a pheasant, but a rabbit, and he hadn''t completely died yet, and his calf was kicking and kicking of.


    "Hey, Dong Liang, I''ll have to count on you for dinner later on!"


    Seeing Wen Xu enter the door, Dong Liang immediately put the rabbit at Wen Xu''s feet, then glanced at Wen Xu, turned around and slipped out again.


    "What are you going to do?" Wen Xu hurriedly left when he saw that he just came back, and asked subconsciously, but after asking this sentence, he was amused: It''s a dog, I understand it clearly!

 Chapter 60： old grave

    Pushing the motorcycle into the house, Wen Xu hadn''t even had a saliva yet, when she heard a childish voice calling her name at the gate of the yard.


    "Uncle Xiao Xu, Uncle Xiao Xu!"


    Wen Xu went out and saw an eight or nine-year-old boy, wiping his nose and standing at the gate of his yard, with a six or seven-year-old girl in his hand. They are two children of Wen Guangli''s family, the older boy is named Mao Dan, the younger girl is called Mao Ya, but it is not clear what her last name is Wen Xu.


    "Damn! What do you want from me?" Wen Xu asked with a smile.


    As a character of the grandparents, Wen Xu can''t just smile, he turned around and went into the house and took out a handful of toffee, as if the US military entered the village, and gave the child a small handful of candy full of it, the child''s face Immediately smiled.


    Maodan and Maoya don''t have time to say anything to Ben now, they are peeling the toffee in a hurry, don''t let the two children not know, these two children know that Uncle Xiaoxu gave it by looking at the packaging The sugar is much higher than what I ate during the Chinese New Year.


    "Tell me, what can you do to me!"


    Mao Dan may have eaten too much sweets, scratching his head, he seemed to be unable to remember why he was looking for Wen Xu for a while, and kept making murmurs of thinking, but he just couldn''t tell why he was looking for Wen Xu.


    "Then think about it slowly!"


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to stand up, Mao Ya opened her mouth and said, "Grandpa, your big dog always bullies our **** and steals its prey! Today I saw your big dog **** The rabbit in Dahei''s mouth!"


    "Oh?!" Wen Xu understood as soon as she heard it, the pheasant she ate and today''s rabbit were not caught by Dong Liang. Thinking about it this way, it is very possible. Well, Wen Xu thought it was unlikely, but it was a black dog from Mao Dan''s family who knew he was good at running just by looking at it.


    "Oh, I''m sorry! So the rabbit belongs to you, so I''ll give it back to you." Wen Wen turned around with a smile and lifted the rabbit into Mao Dan''s hand.


    Mao Dan quickly declined, and put his two little hands behind his back: "Grandpa, we are not here to ask for rabbits, we are here to let you not let your big dog bully our big black, who can''t beat your **** Big Dog, now you dare not go home until it is completely dark, your big dog is always blocking it at the intersection...!"


    Listening to Mao Danxu talking about Dong Liang and the **** dog, Wen Nuan was stunned. He didn''t expect these two dogs to have such an affair. The **** dog is a hunting dog, and its slender legs are It is used to chase rabbits and small prey. It runs naturally fast. Dongliang is strong and fit. He is a **** dog that can fight steadily. At the crossroads where the black dog goes home, grab what the **** dog has hunted.


    "Okay, I see, I''ll talk to our dog when he comes back," Wen Wen said.


    "Grandpa, you should call it now, it''s still guarding the intersection," Mao Dan said.


    "Then I''ll go and call it back!" As Wen Wen said, he took a child out of the door, walked across a small stone bridge, passed a few houses, and passed a few destroyed old houses without people, and sure enough, he saw Dong Liang was standing behind a section of earthen wall, looking out with his head out in a daze, apparently preparing to ambush the **** dog.


    "Dongliang! Go home!" Wen Xu called out.


    "Wow!" Dong Liang didn''t move, but just barked at Wen Xu, apparently expressing that he didn''t want to go back, and he had to block that black **** here.


    Warmly shouted: "Dongliang!"


    Dongliang stopped barking now, and immediately shrunk his forehead honestly, with two round dog ears on both sides of his head, and walked towards Wen Xu with his tail down.


    When Maodan and Maoya saw Dongliang, their eyes sparkled with envy. Now Dongliang''s shoulder height was almost as high as Maodan''s. For him, he could ride a horse.


    "Grandpa Xu, when the pillar of your family makes a nest, can you give me one!" Mao Dan said.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "You won''t be able to catch up with the first litter. If you want it, you may have to wait after the third litter! There are too many people who want it."


    Dongliang''s child, Wenxu, has written a lot of bad checks. First of all, Zhuo Yiqing''s four little sisters, Yan Dong''s, Zhao Defang''s, and Xu Daxin, Yu Yao''s and Han Tao''s. Even the mating dogs have already selected a tall Brazilian Fille, and they will have the pillars to enter puberty.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the two little men watched anxiously as Dongliang walked back behind Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu took Dongliang back home, and signaled him to sit down at home honestly, while he went into the house to prepare dinner. In addition, I need to prepare some things to take with me and prepare to go to the mountain to go to the grave tomorrow.


    The work has just been pushed away, ready to do it, who knows that there are a bunch of children at the door, the oldest is only eleven or twelve years old, and the youngest is wearing a tiger head cap. The children in the countryside are not as good as the children in the city. It''s expensive, as long as there are older children with them, adults can do their own things with confidence, and they can even "fight" on the mahjong table all night.


    "Uncle Xiao Xu!"


    "Grandpa Xiaozu!"


    Good guy! This seniority is called a high-ranking one, directly higher than three generations.


    Wen Xu couldn''t laugh or cry: "What''s the matter, our dog also took your dog''s rabbit?"


    "No! No, let''s ask grandpa for candy!" The little guy is Wen Shigui''s grandson, whose nickname is Da Leizi. This kid is bolder and stretches out his little hand to Wen Xu, asking for it confidently.


    Wen Xu was overjoyed when he saw it, and went back to the house and took out the whole jar of toffee: "Even the jar is given to you, share it among yourself!"


    Now everyone understands that seniority is just a matter of lip service, and the benefits are taken away by others. Now Wen Xin is happy to see a group of little broad beans squatting on the ground and starting to divide the dirty at the door of her house Shaking his head, he thought to himself: If it''s the time of the Chinese New Year, it''s really hard to live without a lucky money of three or two thousand yuan!


    A nest of little babies directly lined up inside the door, and a group of people squatted inside the door. They formed a circle and started to put toffees. Wen Xu felt a little emotional when he saw you and me together. The helper Xiaowazi shared everything they got, and it was fair, but now it seems that it is not easy.


    Letting a group of children distribute candy at the door, Wen Xu went back to the house to cook, and waited for the meal to be almost done, and when he came out to see that the children who had finished distributing the candy had already disappeared.


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard and looking around for a while, wanting to see if Shi Shangzhen will come.


    After waiting for two minutes, Wen Xu felt amused all of a sudden, and said to himself: Please come out with a conditioned reflex!


    While talking, Wen Xu walked into the pot, put down the small table, and one person and one dog began to eat, but Wen Xu ate on the table, while Dong Liang ate on the ground.


    After eating and washing up, he closed the courtyard door, drove Dongliang out of the house, closed the door again and went to bed, Wen Xu went into the space, looked at the twenty tea saplings he bought from the Internet, every day One plant is only 20 to 30 centimeters high, and the leaves are green with a little yellow. The seller said it was cut from the old tea garden at home. Wen Xu feels that as long as it is a tea tree, it doesn''t matter, anyway, it has to rely on space water'' save age''.


    The tea tree that just arrived yesterday, Wen Xu hadn''t come yet, was eager to look more, and now she freed her hands, squatting in the space and looking over and over again at the information she found on the Internet for a long time, but she didn''t see anything When the clue came out, Wen Xu didn''t know any tea trees at all, what did he know!


    Wen Xu took a tea tree and set it up on the ground outside the courtyard of the space. He was going to plant a tea tree in the space to try it out. He took a small shovel and dug around. Wen Xu planted the small tea tree in and covered it. After the soil was removed, water was poured into the space, and then observed carefully.


    Soon Wen Xu''s face turned green, and this poor little tea tree was instantly robbed of water by the weeds in the space, and turned into a dry tree in front of Wen Xu''s eyes!


    well! Wen Xu sighed, and then decided not to waste any more, and planted it directly on the mountain when he went up to the mountain tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, as soon as he put the sapling down, he got into the hut in the space and closed the doors and windows, and began to fall asleep.


    Waiting to open my eyes again, I went out of the space and came to my room. Looking out the window, the sky was already getting bright, so I packed up, took a big bag and brought some offerings such as melons and fruits. Something, called Dongliang and went out.


    Not long after I left, I saw the elder brother Wen Shiqing walking towards the village from the outside with his hands behind his back.


    "I said fifth brother, how early have you left the house? You''re all back by now." Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Shiqing heard someone calling him, and when he looked up and saw that it was Wen Xu, he couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Why are you so early, kid? Where are you going today, with big bags?"


    "I''m going to visit the old grave, add some soil to the grave of my ancestors along the way, and then put some offerings or something. The time was not in a hurry a few years ago, so I just put offerings on the new grave of my grandpa and great-grandfather." , this is not for the ancestors to make up for today."


    Wen Shiqing smiled and said: "You are still filial, old people like us rarely go to the old grave, and I don''t know when the last time I went there. By the way, when we got there, we also talked with our ancestors." Let��s talk about it, it��s not that Shiqing won��t go, I��ll go to see them in a few days!��


    "Understood!" As Wen Xu said, he staggered away from the fifth brother, and continued to walk towards the mountain.


    It took an hour to cross the gourd waist, and when we got to the inside, the more undulating the soil, the bigger it was. The hills were almost connected to the hills, and the valleys were valleys. The frequency of the ups and downs was quite large but not high. , and there is no good road, potholes, grass and wild bushes everywhere, very difficult to walk.


    After a few hours, Wen Xu came to the hill where the old grave was located according to the direction he had remembered for hours. This hill was on the top of what Mr. Feng Shui called the ingot. Anyway, Wen Xu didn''t quite understand what it meant. One said, the so-called Feng Shui is good!


    The old tomb refers to the place where the ancestors of the first generation Wen family moved into the mountain and buried it. From the air, it looks like Huluzuier in a small gourd-shaped basin. At that time, this place was the closest to the most convenient way out of the mountain. The old village is also located nearby, and the current village has been moved here one after another.


    Buried in the old grave is a long time ago, if counting according to the dynasties, the old man said that it must have been in the early Ming Dynasty, that is, the reign of Chengzu, that is, what happened at the time of Zhu Di. Almost 30 generations have passed, the ancestors of the real people in Wenjia Village buried in the old grave.

 Chapter 61： good fortune

    Walking up the hill, the whole hill is surrounded by lush greenery. Except for those near the bottom of the hill, the closer to the old grave, the more trees there are. Although they were all replanted later, there are dozens of them now. As the year comes to an end, it can be regarded as a forest full of shade, a bit of a scale.


    Walking through the woods, Wen Xu saw many old ancestral graves, and couldn''t help being surprised, because Wen Xu felt that even if the old graves weren''t overgrown with weeds, they were still full of grass on the top of the graves. Because the people from the family of Wenjia Village are offering sacrifices to new graves, counting six or seven generations from the living, and there are very few people from Wen Xu''s generation at the old graves. When Grandpa Wen Xu was alive, that generation Most of the old people whose tradition is deeply rooted in their bones often come here when they are still alive. Nowadays, many young people in their teens probably don��t remember the old grave unless they mention it.


    At first, I thought no one would come to the old grave, but I didn��t expect that the old grave was well maintained. There was grass on the more than thirty grave mounds, but they were all simply pruned, and new grass was piled on the tip of the grave mound. Even if the words on the stone tablet in front of the grave can''t be read clearly, the obvious stone tablet has been wiped off.


    "Who could it be?" Looking at everything in front of her, she couldn''t help talking to herself.


    Stretched his head to look around, but found no one there, so Wen Xu opened the bag, took out the sacrifices he brought, and began to place them one by one on the grave. The things Wen Xu brought were very simple, a pair of joss sticks, a few small fruits, and two glasses of wine on each grave, and then walked along the road and kowtowed them one by one. Although not necessarily all of them are his direct ancestors, but if this goes on like this, there must be one who is connected by blood and has been passed down to Wen Xu.


    "Ancestors, I am sorry to disturb you. If there is another way, the boy will not dare to disturb you! Now we can only keep our own things in the name of the ancestors..."


    At each grave, Wen Xu mumbled a little before preparing to plant her own tea tree. He took out the tea saplings from the space, looked at the direction of the grave, and began to plant it in the shape of a character with the southeast as the front.


    Using the small shovel taken out of the space, Wen Xu dug a small pit nearly ten meters away from the nearest grave, took out the small tea seedlings, dipped the roots into the undiluted space water, and put them in instantly. Then fill in the soil while watching the small tea tree grow miraculously.


    Six tea trees in the shape of a Chinese character were planted at each mouth. After the eighteen tea trees were planted, Wen Xu began to water according to the formula he had calculated. The chainsaw in the space cut off the main trunk, and then continued to water to let the tea tree sprout new branches. After going back and forth two or three times, the fourth time the tea branches from the main trunk once again showed the ancient appearance of coiled branches, it stopped. hand.


    After several transformations, the old tea trees of the Ming Dynasty planted by the ancestors of the Wen family, created by Wenxu, appeared grandly around the old cemetery. Eighteen old tea trees now have scars on the original old tree trunks that look full of age. The old trees more than three meters high, each old tree now looks like a tree, squeezed together to form a piece.


    This is entirely because Wen Xu didn''t think carefully, and didn''t know how to widen the distance between the tea trees, but even though it was a mistake, it was a slap in the face. Since he pretended to be an ''old tea garden'', he had to look like an old tea garden. If the distance is widened, it won''t be good. Beauty, it is only after hundreds of years of ''unattended'' old tea **** that they can be ''real''.


    Fake successfully! At least it seemed that Wen Xu had succeeded, so the contented Wen Xu walked around the 18 tea trees and looked very satisfied.


    "Where did you come from, boy, this is the ancestral grave of our Wen family, leave quickly!"


    Wen Xu was content, and was about to pack up his things and leave when he suddenly heard an old but energetic voice from the opposite woods. This voice almost scared Wen Xu to sit on the ground. If someone saw the process of planting tea trees, Wen Xu felt that he had no choice but to silence him!


    Turning his head, Wen Xu felt relieved, and shouted to the old man who was walking towards him holding a pole: "Grandpa Ninth, I am Daxu! Wen Shixu, my grandfather is Wen Renting".


    The one who yelled at Wen Xu was the Ninth Grandfather that Wen Xu met before sitting under a tree and couldn''t remember. When he saw this, Wen Xu felt that he didn''t need to stop talking. Even if he said it, no one would believe it. nah!


    "Ren Ting?! The eldest brother of the young master''s family?" There was no response when he mentioned the old man Wen Xu, but when he mentioned the grandfather Wen Xu, Grandpa Ninth immediately put down the pole in his hand.


    But then Wen Xu got confused and didn''t know what to say, the old man ran over and pulled Wen Xu and said, "Ren Ting, where did you go, Brother Ninth has never been able to find you here..."


    ��! The old man regards Wen Xu as Wen Xu''s grandfather.


    "Grandpa Ninth, I am not my grandfather!" Wen Xu hurriedly explained to the old man: "I am Wen Renting''s grandson, my name is Wen Xu, and also Wen Shixu!"


    "Oh!" Grandpa Ninth nodded, and said just after the end, "Ren Ting, it''s good if you come, I''m here to weed the ancestral grave, and I have to invite someone to put a monument on the ancestral grave after a while I have described the words on it, and Liangjin and I have been talking about this matter these days, and he always said that he has no money, or he has no time, and pushes back and forth... ".


    Listening to what the old man said, Wen Xu knew that the old man had lost his memory, and he didn''t know when the old man was talking about it. Liang Jin was his eldest son, and he passed away almost ten years ago.


    "Hey! Where did these trees come from!" Grandpa Jiu saw the big tea tree behind Wen Xu at a glance, looked at the tea tree with a puzzled face, walked over, stretched out his hand and touched it, with a very puzzled expression on his face. expression.


    Wen Xu said: "Grandpa Ninth, you don''t remember, this was planted by the ancestors back then, saying that it was for the future generations to have good tea to drink? Have you forgotten?"


    Ninth Grandpa still frowned in surprise: "The ancestors planted it?"


    "That''s right!" Wen Xu began to babble nonsense to the old man over and over again: "There are still tree marks cut by the ancestors on this tree. The old grandpa told you when he was alive...".


    Taking the old man eighteen ''old tea trees'' around two or three times, Wen Xu also babbled a lot, and his saliva was almost dried up, and Grandpa Ninth remembered Wen Xu''s words.


    Wen Xu pointed at the tea tree, and asked the old man, "Grandpa Ninth, what is this?"


    "Ren Ting, you forgot that it was planted by the grandfathers, you see there are traces of the grandfathers chopping down old trees to grow new branches, you kid is too ignorant...".


    Listening to the old man''s rambling, Wen Nu was very satisfied. Although I don''t know if the old man can remember it, it''s better than doing nothing well.


    "Grandpa Ninth, it''s getting late, let''s go back!" Qing Xu said.


    "It''s not over yet!" the old man said reluctantly.


    Seeing the old man like this, Wen Xu couldn''t just throw the old man here if he ran into it. Anyway, he had nothing to do in the afternoon, so he just paid the old man to dig grass and add soil to the old grave here. Anyway, there are no outsiders who are cheap , either your own ancestors or your own ancestors.


    It took more than three hours, with Wen Xu, a strong young man, new soil was added to all the graves, and the sides of the graves were also simply repaired, and the grass and trees around the graves were also cleared away by Wen Xu with a military shovel Well, anyway, at first glance, it looks much better than when I first came here.


    "Is this the way it is, Grandpa Ninth?" Wen Xu leaned on the shovel in his hand and asked the old man.


    The old man was sitting on his shovel, and Dongliang was sitting next to him. He stuffed an orange into his mouth while nodding and said, "Ren Ting, I didn''t expect you to be so young, much better than your ninth brother and me! You Remember, get someone to paint the stele tomorrow, don��t forget! In a few decades, the gang of puppies in the village won��t even know the names of these ancestors, what will that look like����


    While talking, the old man gave Dongliang an orange slice from time to time, how could Dongliang eat this, so the old man often cursed, and then put the orange slices in his mouth. to the beard.


    "If it''s okay, let''s go back. When we get to the village, don''t forget to tell others that the tea planted by our ancestors has sprouted." Wen Xu stepped forward, helped the old man up, and said with a smile.


    "I know! Ninth brother is not old yet, let me remind you" The old man angrily shook off Wen Wen''s hand, then put the orange peel in his pocket, reached out and took out the pipe from the back of his neck, filled it with a cigarette and took a puff His mouth twitched, and then he walked out with small steps.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to help Grandpa Ninth carry the shovel, and followed the old man with the pillars.


    The grandparents and grandchildren did not return to the village until the sun was about to set. When they reached the village entrance, the old man asked for the shovel and wanted to go home by himself.


    Just ran into Wen Shigui and Shi Shangzhen who came over head-on.


    "Shigui, the tea tree planted by the ancestors has sprouted." After finishing speaking, the old man looked at Wen Xu and said, "O Renting, go home!"


    Wen Shigui was taken aback by the old man, and asked Wen Xu, "What''s going on?"


    "I went to the old grave today to worship, and I happened to see Grandpa Ninth was there. At that time, the old man said that the old tea tree planted by the ancestors had sprouted." Wen Xu said here, wanting to pick himself out, and added a sentence: "I don''t know What, Grandpa Ninth knows a lot."


    "It''s okay, you go to the old grave... Ouch!"


    Snapped! Wen Shigui hadn''t finished speaking when Grandpa Nine got a cigarette pouch on his shoulder. The old man not only slapped him but also cursed: "You little bastard! You little bastard!"


    Wen Shigui, in his sixties, was called a **** by an old man, and at the same time was chased and knocked by a cigarette bag but couldn''t fight back, so he had to hide, and had to ask for forgiveness while hiding.


    "Grandpa Ninth, I was wrong, I am ignorant!"


    After hitting Wen Shigui several times in a row, the old man''s anger finally subsided.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and asked casually: "What tea tree?"


    Wen Xu was waiting for her words, but her face was pretending to be very casual: "The old man said that the batch of old tea trees planted by the ancestors, I don''t know whether it is true or not, and the generation of the ancestors must be in the middle of the Ming Dynasty. Let''s go."


    "Hundreds of years old tea tree?" Shi Shangzhen was quick-witted when he heard it: "Are you sure it''s a tea tree, not that kind of wild tea tree?"


    "How can I tell the difference!" Seeing Yu Ji''s hook, Wen Xu started asking questions.


    Shi Shang really doesn''t know, if it''s just to lie to her Wen Xu, it''s so hard, but Wen Shigui has been to the old grave, even if he hasn''t been there for a long time, he still has an impression, he couldn''t help asking curiously: "Old Tea tree? I haven��t heard of such a thing, and I��ve never seen it before!��


    After Wen Shigui finished speaking, he saw the old man waving his cigarette again, and immediately waved his hand: "I don''t know much! Grandpa Ninth, I don''t even understand farts, okay!"


    "You unfilial children and grandchildren! You have only been to the old grave a few times." Grandpa Jiu glanced at Wen Shigui contemptuously, with one hand behind his back and the other hand holding a cigarette pouch, puffing and puffing, he raised his foot towards his home walked in the direction.


    (Shitou continues to be thick-skinned to beg for collection! Accept recommendations! Ask for everything you can ask for, Shitou kneels here to thank everyone)

 Chapter 62： temper

    In Wen Xu''s eyes, the old man''s style is really amazing, and his movements are full of momentum.


    Wen Shigui saw that the master had left, so he asked Wen Xu, "Did you see the tea tree?"


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "How do I know what that is? Grandpa Jiu said it was a tea tree, so it was a tea tree. Anyway, I don''t know it. It''s a tree several meters high, but the main pole is not high, and it only reaches the waist. His old man said They were planted by the ancestors themselves, so I just nodded, not to mention that the old man said that those are tea trees, even if they were said to be Monkey King��s golden cudgel, I would believe it, I have no interest in being smoked!"


    "You boy!" Wen Shigui stretched out his finger and said warmly: "I asked you if tea trees are redundant, and you can''t possibly know them. I have to go and see tomorrow. Why don''t I seem to remember that there are tea trees?"


    Wen Xu said: "You don''t know each other, do you?"


    "You think I''m you!" Wen Shigui glanced at Wen Xu and said.


    Shi Shangzhen''s eyes almost turned green at this time: "You said that your ancestors in the Ming Dynasty planted tea trees by themselves, and they sprouted this year?"


    "I didn''t say it, it was the old man who said it. Didn''t you hear it just now?" Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen calmed down when he heard that, and immediately said: "Take me to see!"


    "Go and see this day? What are you doing? You, wait until tomorrow morning. If you want to go tomorrow morning, I will take you there!" Speaking of this, Wen Xu said again: "I was dragged by the old man to remove a few from the ancestral grave. Hours of grass, piled up dirt, now I''m going back to sleep."


    "Hey, why are you so unaware, do you know if it is really an old tea tree, if the tea produced is good, what a happy event for our village?" Shi Shangzhen said to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said: "That is also your village director''s business. I am a small villager and I don''t bother with this god. I''d better go home and sacrifice to my Wu Zang Temple first."


    Just like that, Wen Xu Shi Shiran returned home, tired all afternoon, how could he be in the mood to do this or that, he didn''t even fry the vegetables, he just cooked a pot of porridge and threw a few sweet potatoes in it, ready to eat a meal.


    Shi Shangzhen heard the news, discussed it with Wen Shigui, and then returned to his residence in the village office. After thinking about it, he felt that it was a turning point. Even if it is like tea, it can be packaged as a tourist item. Well.


    I don��t blame Shi Shangzhen for thinking this way, she is not in the mood to think that the place where the tea trees are located is the ancestral grave of Wenjia Village, whether it is suitable for tourism, in her opinion, the Mausoleum of the National Father has become a scenic spot, let alone you The old ancestral grave in the family village? !


    Now Shi Shangzhen felt as if he saw a turning point in his heart. How should I put it, it is like a person walking in the desert and suddenly sees a puddle of muddy water. Although it is muddy water, it still quenches his thirst. He was still frowning at first, but now the kind of joy and encouragement came up all of a sudden.


    Back at the village office, I can��t calm down after a while when I��m happy. I want to talk to someone. The whole village has graduated from elementary school. I can��t pick a finger from high school. Even if I have that, I��ll go out. Going to work, chatting with Wen Shigui? A girl in her twenties ran to chat with an old man so late? That''s not bullshit!


    After much deliberation, I''d better go to Wen Xu''s and talk about it. The more important thing is that I haven''t eaten tonight. Shi Shang really wants to go to Wen Xu''s house for a meal. Of course, Shi Shang really doesn''t think so in his heart. In the heart of the director What I think is that I mainly talk about work, and the meal is just a side trip.


    Go, let''s go, she still hasn''t left well, a few families went around pretending to comfort a few villagers, and then arrived at the gate of the small courtyard of Wen Xu''s house.


    "Is Wen Xu at home?"


    The voice is loud, as if to inform the neighbors that I will go to Wen Xu''s house to talk about work.


    Wen Xu just put down the bowl, when he heard Shi Shangzhen''s voice, he came out of the pot room and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to talk to you about tea trees!" Shi Shangzhen''s voice was still quite loud.


    Wen Xu clasped his ears, and asked while opening the door: "Didn''t we talk about it just now, is there anything else to talk about?"


    "Have you eaten yet?" Shi Shangzhen asked politely.


    Wen Xu is not polite anymore: "After eating, I ate a little and the rest is in Dongliang''s bowl!"


    Hearing this, Shi Shang couldn''t help but feel his heart twitch. After entering the door, he walked towards the pot house, and when he entered the house, he saw Dong Liang eating sweet potato porridge with his head down, and his heart immediately became more balanced.


    "Are you going to eat this at night?"


    Seeing that the pillars of sweet potato porridge were eating with gusto, Shi Shangzhen suddenly thought that this boiled sweet potato porridge is also better than other people''s cooking? Thinking of this, my stomach growled twice.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Wen Xu asked immediately after hearing this.


    Shi Shangzhen is not too polite, after understanding this period of time, she knew that Wen Xu would not be polite to her again, if he said that he had eaten, he would definitely think that he had really eaten, and on top of that, he really didn''t want to go back The family ate instant noodles, so he opened his mouth and said: "I really didn''t eat it. In the afternoon, I discussed with the old village head how to get the poverty alleviation funds allocated by the county. Then I went to observe your sunshine greenhouse. When I came back, I met again. You said about the tea tree..."


    Seeing that Shi Shangzhen wanted to continue talking, Wen Xu waved his hand and said, "Okay, I get it, why don''t I cook some dried noodles for you, I''ve been busy all day and I''m really not in the mood Let��s make a big fuss! I��ll keep it simple, I��ll add two eggs for you, next egg noodles with vegetables, I made a little lard two days ago and there��s still some oil residue left, I��ll add a little more for you ".


    As soon as Shi Shangzhen heard about the oil residue, Shi Shangzhen immediately said: "Forget it, eating too much oil is the natural enemy of women, just add an egg to me."


    Wen Xu heard this and said, "Then you light the fire, and I''ll go pick vegetables!"


    It should be said that Shi Shangzhen is also used to eating, so he turned around and took a straw from the haystack in the yard and directly ignited the fire, and within a minute the pot was set on fire.


    Preparing dried noodles is very simple, add water to the pot, wait until the water is almost boiled, break the egg into the spoon, then put it into the pot, wait until the egg white on the outside of the egg turns white, then put it in the spoon Put the poached eggs in the pot, cover the pot and the water in the pot will boil within a minute, put the noodles in, add green vegetables when the water boils, then put a little bit of meat oil, add it after a while Sprinkle with chopped green onion and coriander, and a bowl of clear noodle soup is ready.


    Served it on the table, Shi Shangzhen didn��t even bother to eat it.


    "This noodle is indeed not as delicious as the hand-rolled noodle you made!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "When I get some time, I will clean the old millstone in the village, then use a stone mill to grind flour, and make real hand-rolled noodles for you. If you want to say that the noodles made by my deceased grandfather are delicious, But you may not like it at first, because the flour produced by stone mills is much coarser than that produced by machines, and you will like it after eating it a few times, and it is also good for your health to eat coarser grains.��


    Shi Shangzhen asked: "You talked about it, it seems that there are quite a few things you want to do, let''s talk about it?"


    Wen Xu said: "If it works, I''m going to repair the big mill in the village, get a donkey or something to grind the noodles, and then get a small mill, and then grind sesame oil, homemade chili sauce or something, these things are now I don''t feel at ease when I go to the street to buy it, it''s better to make it myself... ".


    Listening to what Wen Xu said item by item, Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "Then you are really a foodie. If you go on like this, won''t you return to the small peasant society?"


    "You live your modern life, I live my small peasant society, the two have nothing to do with each other," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "Your girlfriend is also willing?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Wen Xu shook her head, and immediately vented her anger: "She probably doesn''t want to, I''m going to run away!"


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu while eating, and when he finished speaking, he asked, "Have you told her about this?"


    "I didn''t say that, I want to surprise her when I pull her to buy a house!"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "It''s not a surprise, it''s more like a shock!"


    Speaking of this, Shi Shangzhen said to Wen Xu: "I think you are very smart, and you are very focused on doing what you like, but you don''t understand girls'' thoughts. You are only immersed in yourself In your preferences, you can do most of the things you want to do well, but in terms of love, you are too immersed in material conditions. Sometimes the relationship between people is not only material, but most of the time it only needs to be All things can be resolved when the spiritual level is reached. Do you want to buy your girlfriend a big house in Mingzhu to solve the problems between you? I see between you.��


    Speaking of this, Shi Shangzhen shook his head.


    "What do you know?" Wen Xin smiled indifferently.


    "You see, this is where your stubbornness is. You stubbornly think that you are right when you are sure about something! Listen to other people''s opinions, but never listen to them." Shi Shangzhen tapped with chopsticks: "I''m not saying that you are not good. In fact, you are easy to succeed with your character. Focusing on things is sometimes arbitrariness, which is also a kind of self-confidence. But you look very kind, but there is only one word in your heart: stubborn!" .


    "Forget it, I can''t explain to you, do you have chili sauce now?"


    "Yes! But I bought it from a supermarket!"


    Upon hearing this, Shi Shangzhen immediately said: "Take it if you have it, you''re so blind, didn''t you see me eating noodles!"


    "You don''t treat yourself as an outsider more and more!" Wen Xu got up and walked to the cupboard and took out the old godmother he bought and put it on the table.


    "Isn''t this good, the American people like OLD-LADY! Can you do better?" Shi Shangzhen saw it and unscrewed the cover happily.


    Wen Xu said: "I don''t like to add so many things. I just need chili and salt. I can eat peanuts whether they are fried peanuts or boiled salted peanuts. But I hate eating things with crushed peanuts. Whether it''s Laoganma or Kung Pao Chicken."


    "You are really difficult to serve!"


    "So I have self-knowledge and serve myself!" Wen Xu said.

 Chapter 63： secret

    Early the next morning, when Wen Xu woke up and was still taking a shower, Shi Shangzhen arrived at the gate of the courtyard fully armed and knocked on the door.


    Wen Xu opened the door and took a look, she was immediately happy, and saw that Shi Shangzhen was wearing a jacket, a canvas cap on his head, and high-top field boots on his feet. The feet were also waterproof, and the trousers were tight. Tightly tucked into the upper of the boots, it doesn''t look like going to see the tea tree, but it''s a bit like a donkey friend camping, just carrying a big bag and adding a tent bag on it.


    "Are you dressed like this?"


    "What''s wrong? It''s in the mountains over there. I heard that the road close to the old forest is not easy to walk, and there are snakes and so on," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangzhen and said: "You are lucky if you meet a snake, and you will have a good meal at noon today! It is not easy to see a snake that is worth wearing like this!"


    Snakes also have to eat, mainly voles and some small things. Now in the gourd basin of Wenjia Village, there are only hogweeds and hogweeds. In addition, the crops are all barren, so there are no voles, even occasionally. A few house mice and so on are enough for the cats in the village to stuff their teeth, so they can''t take the snake''s turn.


    Wen Xu remembers that when he was a child, there were house snakes at home, but now the village doesn��t collect food anymore, and the house snakes have moved since there are fewer mice, let alone wild snakes.


    "From a certain point of view, the ecology has not fully recovered. In the past, voles and snakes could be seen from time to time. Now I have to try my luck to see them. Seeing a pheasant and a rabbit can make me happy for a long time, which is the same as when I was a child. It''s incomparable," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Stop rambling, brush your teeth quickly, the old director will be here soon!"


    Wen Xu didn''t close the door, turned around and walked into the pressurized well in the yard, and continued to brush her teeth.


    After a while, Wen Shigui arrived at Wen Xu''s small courtyard. Besides Wen Shigui, there were also Wen Shijie and Wen Shiqing. He''s in his early sixties, let''s put it this way, the entire Wenjia Village now counts, and almost all of them are in the warm courtyard.


    "Brothers, why is there such a big formation, isn''t it just to see a tea tree? I don''t know if it''s true or not," Wen Xu said.


    "What Uncle Nine said makes me wonder. Although I said that the old graves are rarely visited, it is impossible not to have no impression." Wen Shijie has always been the accountant of the village. It can be said that he knows all the valuable things in the village. Now I heard that there are too many of them. More than a dozen old tea trees are a must-see.


    "Where''s Grandpa Ninth?" Wen Xu asked.


    "The old man lost his temper at home today, saying that today is not the time for him to sweep the grave and refuse to go. Shiqing and I went to coax him for a long time, but we didn''t get a good word. In front of the younger generation of the family, we scolded him like a grandson for almost a quarter of an hour. My second brother and I had no choice but to run away," Wen Shiqing said.


    Wen Shijie said with a smile: "Teaching you is not training your grandson, and training others must at least be a great-grandson! Why do you still want to be with the third master?"


    "Fuck you!" Wen Shiqing cursed with a smile. The third master is Wen Shiqing''s father, Wen Shijie teased Wen Shiqing and his old man''s generation, so Wen Shiqing smiled and cursed back.


    Wen Xu can imagine the scene of the two of them being tamed. The old man found that the "one tyrant" in Wenjia Village is only the grandson''s generation. No one can retaliate when he swears.


    "Director Shi is dressed like he is about to enter the city." Wen Shiqing noticed that Shi Shang was really dressed up and said.


    Wen Xuxuan didn''t laugh out loud!


    "Okay, everyone is here, let''s go?" Wen Shigui looked at the people in the small courtyard.


    As soon as Wen Shigui said this, the people in the small courtyard went out, Wen Xu called Dongliang out of the courtyard, and found that there was a yellow dog from Wen Shigui''s family and a gray four-eyed dog from Wen Shiqing''s family at the gate of the courtyard. The four-eyed dog is the kind of dog with brown spots between the eyebrows, which looks like a dog with four eyes.


    The three dogs got together, Dong Liang was the silent one, and the other two dogs followed suit. Apart from the voices of a few people, and one or two hares that were startled, and the three dogs chased them for a while, there were no other animals encountered.


    Shi Shangzhen has seen a lot of things along the way, such as scattered fruit trees, peaches, plums and the like, anyway, they are all things made before, and the fruits cannot be sold, and the villagers are too lazy to chop them. cut.


    "I think this ditch is pretty good, why is it left so deserted without maintenance?" Shi Shangzhen looked at the irrigation ditch next to it and said with a little regret.


    Wen Shigui pointed to a mountain not far away and said: "There used to be a small lake formed by a small spring on the mountain over there. According to the genealogy records, it was spraying. The small lake is not big. It was still spraying in the past eight years or so. Well, in 1990, the water gradually decreased, and in 1993 or 1994, it stopped spraying. When it was sprayed in the past, the mountains were all rice terraces, and here were all wheat and corn fields. Although the output was small, It��s okay for the whole village to fill their stomachs, but once the small lake has no water, all the fields will disappear with it!��


    Shi Shang really listened, and looked like a village cadre, frowning and asked: "Have you asked an expert to survey and map and study why the mountain spring doesn''t spray anymore?"


    "I looked for it, and the city''s water conservancy experts said that the surrounding groundwater level has dropped, and the water can''t come up," Wen Shijie said.


    Shi Shangzhen who said this can only sigh.


    The closer we get to the old grave, the denser the weeds and the more bushes, mainly cocklebur. When I was young, a child like Wen Xu would often throw it into girls'' hair. It was easy to throw it. , but it would be very troublesome to take it out. Seeing these things, Wen Xu''s childlike innocence was aroused, and she wanted to grab one of them and get it into Shi Shangzhen''s hair, but seeing her short hair, her interest suddenly dropped by more than half.


    When we arrived at the old tomb, there was no need to look for it. At first sight, we saw a group of tea trees standing in the southeast corner of the old tomb. Although the tree was quite tall, Wen Shigui knew it was a real tea tree at a glance. The appearance of being connected together, as well as the bony trunks with a sense of age, all indicate that these teas are old things, and looking at the villages left by the obvious cut tree poles on the roots to urge new branches. Scars, by visual estimation, it would take two to three hundred years to grow such a thick trunk.


    The four old men looked completely dumbfounded at each other, each with a strange expression on their faces, thinking that they had lost their memory, and they didn��t remember these tea trees near the old grave at all.


    The conflict between himself and reality is too obvious. These tea trees are definitely not imagined by everyone. Whether he touches them or smells them, Wen Shigui can be sure that the tea trees he sees now are genuine tea trees, and they are not the kind of tree-shaped wild tea trees. , This kind of cutting dry and prompting new branches shows that this is completely a tea tree in the tea garden, and now what I see is an abandoned antique tea garden!


    "It seems that I am getting old, and my memory has problems!" The old men thought in their hearts.


    The facts are in front of them, and everyone now thinks that there must be a deviation in their own memory. No one thought that someone would plant tea trees for themselves. Who would have thought that such a good thing would happen? The memories in their minds, everyone agreed that their memories were wrong. These tea trees existed in the first place, but I came to the old grave too rarely, so I didn''t remember them. Otherwise, how could Grandpa Ninth remember?


    "Indeed, there are these tea trees here in the old grave, but I never knew they were tea trees." Wen Shiqing opened his mouth and patted the trunk of the tea tree and said.


    Hearing Wen Shiqing''s confident expression, the rest can''t say that the tree was transformed, even if it was transformed, it must be said that it was left by the ancestors. The ones in Wenjia Village, if you don��t know, the ones belong to the public.


    Wen Shijie also nodded and said: "I have a memory, so this is a tea tree!"


    Hearing what Wen Shijie said, Shi Shangzhen turned his gaze to Wen Shigui again, and said in his heart: As an old village head, you also know tea. If you can��t recognize one or two plants, that��s all. Eighteen tea trees from the old garden that are more than a hundred years old, and they are obviously artificially planted into a font shape. Do you think you can recognize the tea trees? What can almost blind people see that you can''t see?


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen looking at him, what else can Wen Shigui say? !


    "I really don''t come to the old grave!" Wen Shigui felt a little ''ashamed'' on his face.


    This is the ancestral tomb, so it��s an honor to say that it��s rare to come here? You seldom come to the ancestral graves. In ancient times, the officials might not let you do it!


    "Are you sure it''s a tea tree?" Shi Shangzhen asked again.


    Wen Shigui nodded affirmatively and said: "Tea trees, and these should be small tea gardens. Grandpa Jiu said that the ancestors planted them. We descendants are ashamed!"


    Shi Shangzhen heard that it was an old tea tree, so he took out his mobile phone and carefully began to take pictures of the old tea tree. Shi Shangzhen started, and Wen Shigui and others joined in, each of them They took photos together beside the three clusters of old tea trees, and even picked some young leaves to take back.


    Wen Xu pretended to be ignorant and went to the side of everyone and reached out to pick the leaves: "I''ll pick some and go back to soak in water to drink!"


    "This tea can only be brewed after it''s fried, so don''t move around, boy! We are going to show it to experts, how is the quality of this tea?" Wen Shigui immediately pushed Wen Xu away.


    "Don''t talk about you, no one can move these tea trees until they bear fruit!" Wen Shijie even stretched out his hand to stop Wen Xu and the tea trees. He has dealt with money all his life. If the quality of the tea tree is acceptable, it is the eighteen cash cow trees in the village.


    Even if the quality is mediocre, the price of the tea is not comparable to that of ordinary crude tea that is tens of yuan a catty.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "It''s fine if you don''t know about these tea trees. If you know, you have to find someone to watch!"


    "That''s not necessary, people in our village can just tell us. For the time being, people from other villages can''t come in. We have to keep the news ourselves," Wen Shigui said.


    Wen Xu is not really attractive, so she stepped aside after putting on a show. But when he heard what Wen Shigui said about keeping a secret, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Second brother, is there anyone in the village who doesn''t know about this?"


    As soon as Wen Xu said this, the old faces blushed immediately! Near the old tomb, there is a tea tree planted by the ancestors. Now almost even the nursing dolls in the village know about it. The instigator at first was Wen Shigui in front of me. .


    "Then go back and repeat it again, don''t tell outsiders" Wen Shigui repeated with a red face.

 Chapter 64： little craft

    People like Wen Shigui went back to the village to spread the word, fearing that the news would leak out. Even so, news of the new tea tree in Wenjia Village spread throughout the four townships and eight villages within a few days, and even interested people in the county had heard of it. up. The influence of the new tea trees is so little, even the tea dealers in this county are not interested in these old tea trees in Wenjia Village, the only effect is to increase the capital for everyone to chat.


    The director of the teacher in Wen''s village was very busy. He drove around in his old Cherokee the next day. The village even arranged for a few old people to guard the eighteen old tea trees 24 hours a day.


    A warm life is very normal. During the day, he either rests in a small courtyard in the suburbs of Mingzhu or rests at home. His life can be regarded as regular.


    This day I slept until the afternoon, Wen Xu had just woken up and was brushing her teeth with a mug, when Yuan Bo from the next door ran to the door with his calves.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    "Come in, the door is unlocked," said Wen Wen.


    Yuanbo pushed open the door, holding the door frame with his small hands and began to gasp: "Uncle!...Uncle!"


    Seeing that the little guy was out of breath, Wen Xu spit out the water in his mouth, wiped his mouth with a towel hanging on his shoulder, and jokingly said, "Hurry up, what''s the matter, you''re running so fast , why is your father planning to give birth to a younger brother for you?"


    Yuan Bo took a breath: "Grandpa, the village chief brought a few gentlemen to the village, and then built a few big pots on the wheat field, saying that they were going to make tea, and then the fire started to burn. Xing Er, Da Bin, they are all here, everyone asked me to come over and call you to watch fried tea!"


    "Oh, got it, I''ll go when I get back" Wen Xu heard, the fried tea man from the village decided to take a look.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Yuan Bo immediately turned his head and ran back. Now Uncle Xu or Uncle Xu is the favorite person of the children in the village. The reason is very simple. Uncle Xu will have some delicious food in his hand from time to time, such as chocolate, milk candy, cookies and so on, so if there is a lively Seeing these children, they will notify Wen Xu, the ''little elder'', to come and see them as soon as possible. Even if someone''s dog has cubs, the children will remember Wen Xu.


    After tidying up, I walked slowly to the wheat field in the village. The so-called wheat field is very simple. As the name suggests, it is a place for drying wheat, and some places are also called drying fields. The stalks of the straw were stirred up, laid on the ground and then rolled flat with a large stone roller pulled by oxen, which was very strong and smooth.


    When Wen Xu arrived at the place, he saw that many people had surrounded the whole wheat field, but there were not too many people left behind in Wenjia Village, and half of them were children. Wen Xu didn''t need to crowd here, just stood See what''s inside from the outside.


    There are three large pots in the field. Below the pots is a simple clay stove built with bricks. The pots are not placed flat like normal, but have a slight slope. Standing next to each pot is about three Women in their teens and less than 40 years old. Behind these women is an old man in his fifties. Shi Shangzhi is standing beside the old man and talking to the old man. The old man stretches out his hand while listening He squeezed a piece of tea and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Uncle Xu! When will the tea in your big warm room be collected? Will I be able to go to work then?" Wen Guanghong''s wife Zhao Zhen saw Wen Xu standing next to her, and immediately put away her thoughts of watching the excitement, and asked It''s time to work warmly.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "This time we won''t need so many people, but fortunately, there are jobs every day, even if you don''t have your turn today, you should have your job tomorrow!"


    The vegetables in the sunshine greenhouse are growing every day, not to mention the big girls and daughters-in-law in the village, even some old-fashioned people who looked down on the sunshine greenhouse from time to time go to the greenhouse. Everyone thinks this greenhouse is amazing. Ordinary vegetables grow much faster, not only faster but also better, and there are more fruits hanging on the plants. The only problem in everyone''s mind is that the fruits are not big enough.


    Even so, the sunny greenhouse that has begun to bear fruit is slowly showing a bumper harvest. The room is full of red fruits and green melons, and the numerous fruits have aroused the unanimous envy of everyone.


    Zhao Zhen''s sister-in-law Xu Hongxia said at this time: "Uncle, you can''t build more greenhouses. You can recruit us all. We are idle at home."


    Now the women in the village feel that the work of the solar greenhouse is good. Before, everyone thought that more than 2,000 yuan was not a high income. Looking at it now, the money is not much, but the work in the greenhouse is brisk, and the whole greenhouse does not need to be fertilized. , no spraying, no need to pull the grass, just press the switch in the morning to open the lighting shed, and then close the shed in the afternoon, there is still wages for such a little work, and I eat a lot of meat and a little meat every day. A vegetarian dish, not only can I eat it myself, but I can also bring a child to eat it. I can earn more than six or seven hundred a month just by eating it. It��s really a good job!


    It''s a pity that these jobs are now owned by the masters. The local people in this village do a good job, and you can''t squeeze them if you want!


    "It''s going to be a while, I''m going to build a few more after a while," said Wen Xu.


    "Uncle, I signed up for work!"


    "Uncle, I''ll sign up for my eldest sister!"


    "Okay, okay, tell me now how can I remember it, everyone, don''t worry, we''ll talk about it when I''m doing work." Wen Xu couldn''t get enough of the noise of these women, and immediately raised his hand to stop everyone from continuing to sign up up.


    As soon as there was a commotion here, Shi Shangzhen''s eyes were attracted, and when he saw Wen Xu, he waved to Wen Xu: "Come here, Wen Xu, let''s get to know each other!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, the women and children made way for Wen Xu to go in.


    "This is the tea-making expert I invited, Mao Changzheng, the old man, the master of the state-run tea farm, and the national tea frying industry can be compared with Master Mao on one hand!"


    "Hello, Master Mao!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    The old man smiled and said: "It''s not like what you said, I am an old man who stirs tea, that is, I have been in this industry for a few years more than others!"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "You are too polite! This is the only college student in our village, and the sunshine greenhouse over there is his."


    "It''s good to start a business back home," the old man said politely.


    Wen Xu also smiled modestly, everyone knew that the old man was being polite.


    After the old man finished speaking, he said to the woman who was frying tea: "Qian Meiling, stir fry for an extra minute when Erqing is young, Li Yuzhi, your raw pot can increase the warmth..."


    Shi Shangzhen waited for the old man to finish speaking, and asked Mr. Mao: "Master Mao, how about the tea in our village?"


    "From the current point of view, it is good tea, and the taste is unique. But it''s too early to tell, wait and see. However, such ancient tea gardens that tend to be wild in the original ecology are extremely rare in the country. As long as it is produced The quality of the tea is slightly higher, and it will be quite popular in the market, so don''t worry," said Mr. Mao.


    Wen Xu didn''t have much interest in this, but focused on watching how the three women fry tea. From left to right, the three pots were lined up in a row. In the first pot, the woman used a tea broom Turning in the middle, rolling the tea leaves together for more than two minutes, then transferred to the second pot, and continued to turn in the second pot. From time to time, the woman would grab the tea with her hands and shake it twice, and finally turn In the third pot.


    "Haven''t seen it!"


    Looking at Wen Xu in a daze, Shi Shangzhen said to Wen Xu: "This first pot is for finishing, the second pot is for finishing and kneading, and the third pot is for making sticks...".


    "You know how to make tea?" Wen Xu jokingly praised Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Learn now and sell now. I just heard what Master Mao and these three masters said. It looks very simple, but when I tried it, I found it quite difficult."


    After hearing this, Qian Meiling, who was standing in front of the second pot, said with a smile: "It''s good to do it often, things that are familiar make perfect, Mr. Teacher, you are a college student and so smart, you must be better than those of us with little education! "


    Wen Xu heard that Qian Meiling was quite modest, so she smiled and said, "Can I try?"


    When Shi Shangzhen heard that he didn''t wait for Qian Meiling to speak, he opened his mouth first: "Why are you joining in the fun, wait until the ten catties are fried, and then try again. I would be useful if you get some tea! The things you make at your level can What are you doing?"


    "Okay, I won''t try it anymore, let''s see your chugs." With a warm smile, he retracted his feet.


    Qian Meiling said: "I''ll tell you when we''re done. Although this tree is old, it doesn''t look old at all. Almost the whole branch is full of young leaves. It''s much stronger than the old tree in our tea farm. They also produce a lot, teacher, don''t worry, according to this, in spring and autumn, each of these trees can produce about 20 catties!"


    "One plant produces twenty catties?!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help being a little stunned when he heard people say this. In his imagination, a tea tree would have to produce thirty to forty catties, and it had to be in kilograms. Isn''t it just the leaves? It''s over, it will grow up next year if it''s all taken away! How can only one plant produce so much tea!


    "How much do you think one plant can produce? In the ancient tea forest of Pu''er, one plant is only about two catties. Your old tree can produce so much, you should all be laughing! The old trees in our field, one year The output is only a little more than half a catty, which is more expensive than the hundreds of acres of tea outside..." Li Yuzhi said before the first pot.


    Wen Xu was caught here and gave a lecture on tea knowledge. Wen Xu was interested so he listened with great interest. After waiting for the three women to finish frying, Wen Xu humbly asked the three of them for advice. I chose some inferior tea leaves, and tried them in three pots by myself.


    I became interested in this stuff, so Wen Xu learned it very seriously, asking questions while trying it out, and with Wen Xu''s sweet mouth, it''s no big deal for the three women to finish making tea here, and the teaching can be regarded as very attentive. After two or three pots, it''s already a bit of an entry-level look.


    Li Yuzhi saw Wen Xu''s progress so fast, and jokingly said: "You are so smart, why don''t you come to our venue and learn how to make tea with me! It''s a pity that you don''t make tea in this day."


    Wen Xu said: "Master Li, forget about this as a job, I''d better sell my vegetables honestly."


    "He''s so handsome, what kind of tea is he making? Isn''t your little Fen no match? This guy is sweet and smart, why don''t I be a matchmaker?" Qian Meiling joked.


    Li Yuzhi said: "I really like it, but now who is the master of my daughter?..."


    A few women joked about themselves. After listening to a sentence or two, Wen Xu immediately started the train in his mind. He didn''t hear it at all when he was standing next to him. Now Wen Xu was thinking about frying tea, and while thinking about it, he waved his hands He moved with a look of great devotion.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu, couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile, and cursed secretly: What a fool!

 Chapter 65： a pair

    Learning to fry tea and make tea, after two days of playing warmly, it looks a little bit. Although it can''t be compared with everyone, but the tea made by frying can barely be regarded as qualified. Not to mention a few tea frying masters, even Master Mao is right. Wen Xu''s talent is very surprising. It''s just that after studying for two days, this guy no longer appeared on the wheat field, and went about his work step by step every day.


    He slept until after three o''clock in the afternoon, and when Wen Xu woke up, Yan Dong was the only one left in the courtyard. As for his two minions, they must be delivering food at this time.


    Today''s Yan Dong was wearing a gray suit with a white shirt inside, and a pair of leather shoes on his feet that were so shiny that they could almost reflect a person''s shadow. His hands kept wiping the big shiny bun on his head.


    "What are you doing!" Wen Xu asked curiously when he saw this guy showing off.


    Yan Dong asked in surprise: "When you get up to attend Yu Yao''s birthday party, you won''t tell me that you haven''t received his invitation?"


    Wen Xu said: "I received it, but you just went to a birthday party. As for how it turned out like this, those who didn''t know thought you were getting married today!"


    Now the outfit on this guy is not cheap at first glance, not to mention the suit that looks like a dog, and the brand new IWC watch on his wrist, it is estimated that there is no one who can''t afford 30,000 to 40,000.


    Yan Dong opened his mouth and let out a sigh of relief on the surface of his wrist, then rubbed his sleeve twice: "Then we will all be a bunch of rich second generations, so we have to put on a face, don''t we? Or will we be laughed at by others? Yes! Don''t tell me you''re going to wear this outfit?"


    "I''m in this suit. They''re hosting a birthday party, not a business reception, and they booked a large private room at Han Tao''s place. The number of people is not too many. I guess it''s just a group of people who he thinks get along well." Friends get together to have fun, who would dress like you? You are out of your mind!"


    Wen Xu looked at his virtue and thought about it: "Can you stop being such an upstart, please, you can buy a piece of Wanguo for the birthday party of the attendee, show off or not, you!".


    Yan Dong didn''t mind, he just raised his hand and continued to show off his face in front of Wen Xu: "Dude, do you see that there is no 80,000!"


    "Crazy!" Wen Xu stretched out his head to take a look, and was shocked by the 80,000. He thought it was only 30,000 to 40,000, but who knew it would cost 80,000. After looking at it for a while, I didn''t find anything special about the 80,000 watch, and it was not much different from the 800 old Pearl brand watch.


    Yan Dong said: "This is called taste!"


    "Daben hasn''t been changed yet, first change the four wheels for a watch" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "Do you really not need a suit?"


    Yan Dong didn''t want to discuss about Da Ben, so he changed his attention to tonight''s birthday party.


    Wen Xu said: "Of course not. I only asked about a dozen or twenty people. There''s no need to show off like this. You should change it quickly. If they''re all in suits and leather shoes, we''ll come back as soon as we give them presents! If that''s the case, I won''t be able to stay any longer!"


    Yan Dong thought about it for a while and said: "I''d better ask first, if you don''t stay, I will stay, maybe when we will be able to use this group of people, I''m not a shopkeeper like you!"


    Wen Xu smiled and said nothing, but in his heart, Wen Xu still admires Yan Dong''s communication skills, and his ability to take advantage of loopholes is also quite strong. He didn''t do anything during this time, and he even pulled out with the secretary and mayor of the town. After establishing a relationship, they got a piece of commercial land and prepared to build the transfer center of Xudong Company.


    That is to say, in a few months, Xudong Company will have its own office space, and he has not paid for all the things, and the money for the land and construction are all obtained from the bank.


    I have to say that Yan Dong is far more than gentle in the point of pulling favors and mixing with the society, and he is really two brushes.


    Seeing Yan Dong walking to the side to make a phone call, Wen Xu was washing his face and brushing his teeth, waiting for the wash to finish, Yan Dong had already changed into his normal clothes and slipped out. The so-called regular clothes he now wears are not Li Ning, 361, etc. The simplest ones he wears now are those bought in the ''men''s wardrobe''.


    "You look like a dog!" Wen Xu praised with a smile.


    The so-called people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. I have to say that some things are more expensive for a reason. Whether it is a suit or this attire, Yan Dong looks a bit like a boss, in other words, he is a bit "have" For youth'' look.


    Yan Dong smiled and said: "After two months, my big run will arrive, and it will be even more impressive! By the way, how is your money saved, kid, hurry up and show off this surprise to Guan Siya , lest you have long nights and dreams!"


    "Almost." At this point, he sighed warmly and self-deprecatingly: "When I had no money, I thought it would be good to have a house of seventy or eighty square meters. Yes, I have more than a hundred and I think about bigger things. I don��t want to forget it. I wait two days to get this matter over before the opening of my sunshine greenhouse. If it goes well, I will get married this year. Be a father next year!"


    Yan Dong gave Wen Xu a thumbs up when he heard the words: "You are awesome, now I don''t know where my daughter-in-law is, and she has even planned when the child will be born."


    After speaking, she asked Wen Xu again: "What gift did you prepare?"


    "Tea, I roast the tea by myself, and I don''t have time to prepare anything else. Thinking about it, he doesn''t have anything missing, so I''ll just send this as a token of my gratitude," Wen Wen said.


    Yan Dong said: "You are a little too stingy. When someone invites you to a birthday party, you just send a tea you roasted yourself. Isn''t that too hasty?"


    "Then what did you give?" Wen Xu asked.


    Yan Dong said: "I sent a wallet made by a famous young designer in China!"


    "You know how to appreciate designs, okay?" Wen Xu said with a smile, then turned and entered the room, and took out the gift she had prepared.


    "My brother, I won''t hide it from you. I know **** design. I heard people say that this person''s design is of a high standard. Anyway, for me, it mainly depends on reputation and price. Don''t look at this little broken wallet. Seven It''s more than a thousand yuan," Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu shook his head with a smile after hearing this: "You are spending money more and more extravagantly, I have to remind you to spend money within limits and do what you can!"


    "I know that. I''m just buying clothes now. Why don''t you improve your appearance when you''re doing business? Others will look down on you." Yan Dong said as he followed Wen Xu to the side of Little Bread, stretched out his hand and sat down on the passenger seat .


    The two brothers just shared a small bread and rushed to the center of Mingzhu.


    Han Tao''s place is easy to find, Wen Xu parked in their internal parking lot smoothly, took his gift, went upstairs and went straight to the reserved private room.


    When he reached the door, Wen Xu knocked on the door a few times, and after pushing it open, he saw that there was only Yu Yao in the whole room, and besides him, there was another woman, who didn''t look like a serious girl, but she knew it was a courtesan at a glance .


    Yu Yao saw Wen Xu and Yan Dong arriving, he was taken aback, pushed away the woman paralyzed on him and stood up: "You two came so early?"


    Yan Dong said: "Is it early? Didn''t you say you arrived at five o''clock? It''s four fifty-five now! We wonder why you are the only one!"


    "Those guys are all busy, even if they''re okay, they won''t come over until six or seven o''clock. If I write seven o''clock on the invitation, these guys will definitely not arrive until ten o''clock." Yu Yao said while inviting the two people sit down.


    Watching Wen Wen and Yan Dong sit down, they secretly rolled their eyes at the woman, and the woman standing aside smiled, and quietly exited the private room.


    After sitting down, Yan Dong pushed the gift box he had wrapped in front of Yu Yao: "This is for you!"


    "Come here, why don''t you bring any gifts?" Yu Yao smiled and took Yan Dong''s gift, opened it and saw that it was a wallet with the designer''s signature on it, and said to Yan Dong: "You So caring!"


    Seeing that Yan Dong''s gift had already been delivered, Wen Nuan also placed the small box in his hand on the table, and pushed it in front of Yu Yao: "One catty of tea is produced on hundreds of years old tea trees in our village, and I personally It��s fried, although it��s not worth much money, but it��s a little bit of care!��


    Yu Yao heard it and said: "It''s rare, it''s rare! A tea tree that is hundreds of years old? Then I really want to taste it!"


    Speaking of this, I immediately pressed the beeper, and when a waiter came in, he said, "Bring me a tea set! Don''t bring anything else, just the one on your boss''s table. He doesn''t need it anyway. Bring it to me first." I make it!"


    The waiter''s expression became embarrassing as soon as he heard it. How could a young waiter dare to go to Han Tao''s office to get the tea set? Hearing Yu Yao''s words, he stood there blushing and turning pale. I don''t know. Yes or no.


    Wen Xu saw it and said: "Call Han Tao, you ask him to get it, how can he get it for you?"


    "Oh!" Upon hearing this, Yu Yao immediately took out his mobile phone and called Han Tao, then transferred the phone to the waiter, who took Xiao Pao to fetch the tea set.


    Taking advantage of this time, Yu Yao has already unpacked the tea leaves, put them in front of his nose and smelled them carefully, watching them while smelling them.


    "Looking at the shape of the tea is not bad..." After watching for a while, I began to comment.


    "Do you still have research on tea?" Yan Dong opened his mouth to ask when he saw Yu Yao''s words sounded like words.


    Yu Yao said modestly: "I like to drink it, so it can be regarded as a taste! This tea looks pretty good, and the aroma is also very good, but I don''t know how it tastes after brewing..."


    When it comes to the classics of tea, Yu Yao still has a routine, Wen Xu doesn''t quite understand it, but he still listens to Yu Yao''s talk about tea tasting with a strange attitude, while Yan Dong pretends to listen carefully, but in fact he doesn''t know it in his head Think about what to do.


    While chatting, the waiter brought over the tea set. It is not an exaggeration to say that it was moved. The two waiters put a set of things, big pots and small pots, into the private room like carrying a small table. The huanghuali wooden tea tray and table look warm and a bit tongue-in-cheek.


    "Good guy!"


    After a while, seeing Yu Yao casually performing the tea ceremony again, both Wen Wen and Yan Dong put on a full-on look on their faces!


    The two looked at each other, and they both saw the other''s inner voice: Is it so troublesome to drink a sip of tea?


    Before the tea was in his mouth, the door of the private room was pushed open, and a burst of chattering sound immediately filled the private room. It was Zhuo Yiqing''s four little sisters who came. Besides these four girls, there was another Boys in their early twenties, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, look quite handsome. With just this appearance, they can directly act in idol dramas without makeup. Zhuo Yiqing was holding hands with this boy, it looked like a young couple.

 Chapter 66： another couple

    "You guys came so early?" Seeing Wen Xu sitting on the sofa, Zhuo Yiqing''s expression suddenly changed, and then she subconsciously wanted to stay away from the boy next to her, but she quickly moved closer to her, and was even closer than before. some.


    Wen Xu didn''t notice Zhuo Yiqing''s small movements at all, because he and Ben didn''t care about this matter. When he saw four girls entering the door, he smiled at them, and his eyes stopped on the handsome boy''s face for two seconds. also moved away.


    At the age of 20, when facing such a handsome boy, maybe Wen Nu would feel inferior, but now it is no longer like this, even if she doesn''t get the space, Wen Nu at this time will still feel inferior. She won''t feel inferior because of her looks, not to mention that Wen Xu feels that she looks pretty good, not to mention handsome, but with her height and body shape, she can''t be considered ugly.


    Looking at the little boy with a friendly smile, he turned his gaze back to Yu Yao''s hand. There was no way, Yu Yao''s tricks should not be troublesome, but the fragrance of the tea had already come out, and the tea brewed with this skill It is more fragrant than the tea brewed by Wenxu.


    Wen Xu doesn''t need to be unreasonable, but Yu Yao, as the master, can''t ignore it, and asked Zhuo Yiqing with a smile: "Yiqing, who is this?"


    "My boyfriend, Wang Zhehai, is a doctoral student at Pearl University, and his advisor is the famous Professor Qian Sanchuan, who studies economics..." Someone only asked his name, and Zhuo Yiqing suddenly boasted, as if he was afraid that others would not know It was as if he had found a handsome and awesome boyfriend.


    Wang Zhehai''s performance was interesting, he didn''t even say a word of politeness, he just felt happy by Zhuo Yiqing''s side, and he didn''t know if it was out of self-confidence, or if he got a doctor''s degree and made his brains stupid.


    "Amazing, amazing!" Yu Yao smiled and praised Wang Zhehai.


    He didn��t pay much attention to the psychology of saying this. Yu Yao graduated from the Ivy League in the United States and also graduated with a Ph.D.


    Hearing what Yu Yao said, Wang Zhehai nodded with a smile, and then said: "Professor Qian Sanchuan''s postgraduate exam is quite difficult!"


    After saying this, Yu Yao''s face recovered for a moment, and he thought to himself: Is this guy stupid? To compliment you, you still climbed up the pole? Professor Qian Dachuan is good, but you are worthy of your embarrassment just because he is a graduate student? You know who my mentor is, so you dare to say this in front of me? A little too defiant!


    "Hehe!" After Yu Yao laughed twice, he didn''t have anything else to say. Anyway, he decided that this **** was a dick, so he couldn''t say anything more, so he waved to the five people who came in: "Sit down, don''t stand Already!"


    As soon as they sat down, the girls presented the gifts they had brought to Yu Yao one after another, and then Zhou Qian, Qu Yinger and Yang Han all gathered beside Wen Nu and Yan Dong.


    "Chef Wen, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I haven''t eaten your dishes. When will I cook again?" Zhou Qian said.


    "It''s going to be a while, it''s really busy, it''ll be nice after a while," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "Then hurry up." Qu Yinger couldn''t help shaking her warm arms, acting coquettishly like a little sister begging a big brother.


    Wen Xu immediately pretended to be terrified, and said repeatedly: "Don''t talk like that, hearing you talk like that makes my hairs stand on end!"


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Yinger, your coquettish skills are not good enough," Zhou Qian said happily.


    "It''s me!" Yang Han reached out and gave Qu Yinger a hand.


    Wen Xu said with a wry smile: "Wait a few days, okay? After I finish my work here, please go to my hometown to eat. I will prepare a lot of food for you then."


    If these girls get into a fight, Wen Xu really can''t bear it. In Wen Xu''s opinion, these girls have good personalities and are good girls, but these girls don''t dare to learn when they are crazy. They can just hug you and give you a French wet kiss, and kiss After it''s over, I can definitely wipe my mouth and then comment on your kissing level. Wen Nu doesn''t want to provoke them too much.


    "That''s it!"


    "we have a deal!"


    "Pull the hook!"


    Zhuo Yiqing looked at Wen Xu and didn''t look at herself at all, and even flirted with Zhou Qian. She felt uncomfortable for a while, and wanted to push Zhou Qian aside, but there was a sense of resistance in her heart. After struggling for a while, he couldn''t help saying: "Childish!"


    The voice was not low, Wen Xu turned his head and glanced at Zhuo Yiqing after hearing it: "Are you in a bad mood today?" After speaking, he turned his head and looked at Wang Zhehai and made a joke: "You have to be careful!"


    "You want to take care of it?!" Zhuo Yiqing immediately said something to Wen Xu.


    Stunned by these words, she said warmly: This girl took gunpowder today, so angry? !


    Wen Xu shrugged his shoulders in embarrassment, and stopped talking, because he knew Zhuo Yiqing''s temper, and he didn''t get angry with her too much, so he didn''t provoke her after he laughed.


    Wen Xu doesn''t know, the more she doesn''t provoke her, the angrier Zhuo Yiqing will be.


    Zhuo Yiqing was terrified by the fact that she liked Wenxu. It might be a bit exaggerated to say that she was terrified, but she was definitely at a loss. After thinking about it for so long, she didn''t understand why she liked Wenxu. It''s just so-so, a little above average at most, and it''s academic qualifications. Where can I get a bachelor''s degree that is not popular in China? Let��s say it��s wealth, it��s even more incomparable with my own family, let��s talk about self-motivation and hard work, the only thing is that a good dish can catch up with a super chef? Obviously it is impossible! Then you might as well find a cook yourself!


    Summing up and reflecting on for so long, Zhuo Yiqing felt that she had stayed with Wen Xu for too long, and there was something wrong with her mind, so she not only reduced the contact time, but also accepted a suitor who seemed to have better conditions than Wen Xu, This is Wang Zhehai.


    Originally brought Wang Zhehai here today, Zhuo Yiqing wanted to see Wang Zhehai completely crush Wen Xu, the war scum in his heart, but it just didn''t work out, Wen Xu''s side is not even interested in watching Wang Zhehai so far, let alone any expressions like shame up. Comparing the two, Wang Haizhe''s performance made Zhuo Yiqing feel the casual and natural temperament emanating from Wen Xu.


    Do you think this will make Zhuo Yiqing not annoyed?


    The atmosphere in the entire private room was made a little stiff by Zhuo Yiqing''s words, Yu Yao, as today''s rightful owner, had no choice but to come out to make a rescue.


    "The tea is good tea, but Wen Xu''s frying technique is too bad!" Yu Yao took a sip, shook his head while talking, and even claimed that it was a pity, as if Wen Xu had done something unreasonable.


    "Then I won''t be able to save you. There are old tea-makers in the village, but I can''t get the ones they fry. If you have mine, you''ll just settle for it." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Yu Yao heard it again and said: "What a pity, what a pity!"


    While talking about the pity, Yu Yao poured tea into the small teacup in front of everyone, which was not much bigger than the wine cup. For a while, the aroma overflowed, and the private room was filled with the fragrance of tea.


    Wen Xu drank the tea in the cup in one sip, tasted it, and felt that it was indeed better than the tea made by himself, and it seemed to be more fragrant and pure.


    The tea blocked everyone''s mouths. After drinking a few rounds, people who were supposed to come came one after another. The whole birthday party officially started like this. The birthday party is nothing more than eating cakes and unwrapping presents. After ten o''clock, Wen Xu felt a little urgent to urinate, so she stood up from the sofa.


    Yu Yao asked: "What are you going to do?"


    "To the restroom!"


    "Together!" Yu Yao followed behind Wen Xu, and the two walked towards the toilet side by side.


    When we got to the toilet, the two of them were draining water side by side, and the only sound that could be heard in the whole toilet was the sound of the two of them squeaking.


    Yu Yao asked: "What did you offend Yi Qing?"


    Wen Xu said in surprise: "No, to be honest, I haven''t seen her for more than half a month, how can I have time to mess with her?"


    "That''s a little strange," Yu Yao said.


    "Little girl is angry, I just need to stay away from her." Wen Xu said directly without thinking too much.


    Yu Yao said: "Yes, these girls are very difficult!"


    While chatting like this, the two of them drained the water, washed their hands and went out of the toilet. When Wen Nu went out, he took a turn and almost bumped into a couple holding hands.


    "sorry!"


    Wen Xu just wanted to say sorry to the person on the opposite side, but when he saw the faces of the two people on the opposite side, the woman stunned Wen Xu directly, it was not someone else but the girlfriend he had "predetermined" in his heart, and she was with Yan Dong a few hours ago Discuss Guan Siya who bought her a house.


    Seeing Wen Xu, Guan Siya was stunned for a moment, she never expected to meet Wen Xu here, just like this, a pair of ex-lovers just stared at each other while standing on the spot blankly.


    The man being carried by Guan Siya is average in appearance, not quite warm in terms of appearance and appearance, but he has a good temperament, and the clothes on his body are not cheap at all, showing a certain taste. Wearing gold and silver with the vulgar taste, and showing a kind of "social elite" temperament, one can think of some kind of "bone spirit" at a glance, some middle-level management of a top 100 company, and the like.


    The two stared at each other like this, let alone this man, even Yu Yao could see that the relationship between Wen Nu and the woman in front of him was not that simple.


    "Siya, who is this?" The man looked at Wen Nu and asked with a little irritation in his eyes.


    A man stared at his woman in the crowd, and he stared at his woman for granted, without taking his eyes off him. If it wasn''t for the fear that he would not be able to beat Wen Xu, and this place wasn''t a place where any cat or dog could be booked, this guy would have done it long ago!


    Hearing the man''s question, Guan Siya came to her senses: "This is Wen Xu! Wen Xu, this is my boyfriend, You Yong".


    Wen Xu also came back to his senses at this time, smiled and nodded to this person: "Hello!"


    Wen Xu was surprised by his plainness, not only plainness, but also as if there was a stone in his heart that had been let go. Guan Siya, whom he had always been afraid of, would not support his country pearl running at both ends, and now it was no longer a problem. It was only at this time that Wen Xu realized that he had no idea about Guan Siya anymore, so this matter no longer involved Guan Siya, and it completely became his own business!


    Guan Siya seemed a little flustered. After the introduction, she hurriedly said, "I''ll go wash my hands and ask!"


    Now there are only three men left in the aisle.


    Watching Guan Siya enter the bathroom, You Yong looked Wen Wen up and down: "I know you, the relationship between you has passed, so] I don''t want you to disturb my life with Siya in the future."


    "Heh!" Wen Xu smiled slightly, and shook his head by the way, not wanting to deny You Yong''s words, but thinking that today''s incident was a bit of a coincidence, meeting her ex-girlfriend and her current boyfriend, and walking away It''s like entering a story club.


    When You Yong saw Wen Xu shaking his head, he naturally misunderstood. He opened his mouth and said, "Siya told me about the things between you. Since you can''t satisfy her pursuit of life, you should let go. She likes Siya A tasteful life, instead of following you to live the life of a small citizen who lives from 9 to 5 for a lifetime, and can only afford to pay the mortgage when he is old, that kind of life is not suitable for a woman like Siya... ".


    Yu Yao was stunned when he heard it. To him, no one had ever said this to his face, so he asked, "Who are you? What a big tone!"


    Upon hearing this, You Yong took out a business card from his pocket: "I am You Yong, the manager of SDA''s industry department!"


    Yu Yao and Ben didn''t reach out to pick it up: "When will it be Big Pearl''s turn to be a manager of SDA, and you''re taking yourself too seriously!"


    "Let''s go back quickly, everyone in the private room is waiting!" After hearing You Yong''s words, Wen Xu felt happy for some reason. Lehe, reached out and patted Yu Yao''s back to push him forward.


    "You look at him, and those who don''t know think he is Shida''s boss." Yu Yao couldn''t laugh or cry, and asked after a pause: "Who is that girl?"


    "My ex-girlfriend" said warmly.


    "So she is that one." Hearing what Wen Xu said, Yu Yao remembered the story he had heard from Yan Dong, and immediately connected.


    Yu Yao said: "Aren''t you classmates? To persuade that girl, even if I don''t choose you, You Yong, I really can''t do it. You look like that, a villain will succeed!"


    "I said? Then who am I? If I go and say it like this, people must think that I want to sow discord in their hearts, so I''m not a villain." Wen Wen shook her head.


    "That can''t be..."


    Wen Xu waved her hands: "This matter has nothing to do with me, and I won''t mess with other people''s feelings by asking for trouble. Her own decision, good or bad, is up to her. I''m not her parents. What are people doing!"


    After speaking, I suddenly realized that I don��t need to buy a house in Mingzhu now, so my little dream can come true: ��I��m going to buy a Land Xun tomorrow!��


    "Damn, your thinking is too jumpy, just now you were talking about your ex-girlfriend, but now you''re talking about Lu Xun!" Yu Yao said.

 Chapter 67： Trouble brought by Lu Xun

    The red Lu Xun 5700 Middle East version appeared in the small town with an inexplicable sense of publicity, and immediately caught the attention of everyone on the roadside. With a body of nearly six meters and a 5.7-liter V8 engine, all the cars in the town look a few sizes smaller.


    Wen Xu has gotten used to the gazes of everyone since he picked up the car. This guy is already big, and with the flamboyant red color, he can''t help but be attractive! Actually, Wen Xu didn''t want to be so ostentatious. Originally, he wanted to order a white one, and directly bought the Chinese-made Lu Xun, but Han Tao didn''t recommend it. He said that buying the domestic version is worse than buying the imported Middle East version. The domestic version is more expensive than the imported one. Gui, this made Wen Xu not know what to say, and Han Tao had a friend who was in the business of importing and exporting cars, so Wen Xu followed Han Tao to pick up one.


    As for the messy warmth, he didn''t think much of it, and just threw a very cool sentence: Money is not a problem! With this sentence, things are very easy to handle. The latest version of the top configuration, V8 engine, chassis lifts and other things should be available. The old models are available in various colors, but the new version of the current car only has a red color. If you want white, you have to wait for about a week. How can Wen Xu wait now? Red is red, and then you have to pay various taxes and fees. wading depth, and then tossed and scrapped the original small Wuling, and put the original license plate on the Xinlu Xun and hung it. Anyway, the whole toss and turn cost a hundred and tens of thousands, and the money was spent Going out, the gentle Lu Xun''s dream came true.


    If you ask Wen Xu what it feels like to drive Lu Xun, there is only one word in Wen Xu''s heart: ��SE! This thing is really too big, let alone open it, just park it on the side of the street, it will be the focus.


    Sao Baohong Lu Xun drove out of the small town under the envious eyes of the townspeople and entered the mountain road. Wen Nuan pressed the window of the car directly. The loudspeaker in the car soothed his ears. Du''s hoarse voice: I should be in the car, I shouldn''t be in the car... Listening to the music, Wen Xin shook her head and sang along while patting the steering wheel!


    Just about to drive into Liyu Bay, Wen Xu saw a group of people surrounded by the small quarry in front, Shi Shangzhen Daqie and a Jinbei sea lion, besides these two, there were two small three-wheeled motorcycles However, there is no one else in Wenjiacun except the warm and sunny greenhouse for these small motorcycles.


    Seeing such a situation, Wen Xu became a little curious, and thought to himself: What are these people fussing about?


    Just as the warm Sao Bao Lu Xun drove into the open space of the small quarry in Liyu Bay, a group of people in the open space also turned their heads to look at the red Lu Xun.


    "What are you guys doing?" After stopping the car, Wen Xu stuck his head out of the car.


    "Uncle Xiao Xu?!"


    When a large group of people saw such a domineering car, and the owner of the car was still warm, Hula immediately surrounded him. At first, the adults stretched their heads to look in, while the children surrounded the car.


    Wen Xu is not the kind of person who buys a new car and regards it as a treasure. When others meet someone who cannot be touched, they turn off the ignition and turn the key to prevent the children from moving around. If there is any accident at that time, they open the car door and get out. Car, motioned everyone to go up and sit down and try.


    With Wen Xu''s words, a dozen or so adults and children climbed into the car, chattering loudly.


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to leave, Wen Guanglu sat on the driver''s seat, held the steering wheel and turned it twice and asked, "Uncle Xiao Xu, such a big car costs six to seven hundred thousand."


    Wen Xu turned back and said, "It''s a small two million landing!"


    Hiss!


    Hearing the price of a small two million car, no matter those who climbed into the car or were climbing into the car, they all took a breath. It turned out that those who were holding on to the door and chairs couldn''t help but get up lightly. Two million! Many people don''t even think about it.


    The same low price of 2 million yuan also made the bustling car suddenly quiet.


    Snapped!


    "Boy, don''t deduct it! If you sell it, you won''t be able to pay it back!" I don''t know whose child deducted something in the car, but the mother who was also sitting in the car gave it to me.


    Wen Xu smiled and shook his head, and walked towards Shi Shangzhen. Standing next to Shi Shangzhen at this time was an old man in his fifties with a Mediterranean hairstyle and black-rimmed glasses. There were two young people who were about the same age as Wen Xu, and there were still some bedding at the feet of the three of them, and beside the two small motorcycles were Mr. Mao who came to fry tea some time ago and three aunts who were frying tea.


    "Is this car yours?" Seeing Wen Xu approaching, Shi Shangzhen smacked at the red Lu Xun and said, "I didn''t expect you to like this color, and I didn''t see that you are still quite coquettish in your heart." Well!"


    "I originally wanted to buy a white one, but the white top is out of stock, and I only have this color. I don''t want to wait and just buy it." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen said again: "Go back to the village?"


    Seeing Wen Xu nodded, Shi Shangzhen smiled and said, "That''s easy!"


    After speaking, he introduced to Wen Xu: "Wen Xu, this is Professor Chi Jiaqiang from Linda University, these are his two graduate students, this is Cao Jinfeng, Xiao Cao, this is Zhuang Yan, Xiao Zhuang, Professor Chi is Those who come to study the old tea trees in our village may take the old tea trees in our village as a research topic, a few, I am the number one rich man in our Wenjia Village! Wen Xu".


    "What is the first big money, you are talking nonsense, welcome, welcome!" Wen Xu smiled and shook hands with the three of them.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Since you are going back to the village, then Professor Chi, you can take Xiao Zhuang and Xiao Cao to ride in Wenxu''s car!" Having said that, he turned to the man who was loading the luggage on the two small tricycles. Several people shouted: "Don''t get on, put all your luggage on the red car, and go back on your own three-wheeled motorcycles, two cars are enough!"


    As for the professors of Linda University, Wen Xu is just being polite. If you study tea trees, then come and study them. Anyway, I don��t have much to do with tea trees now.


    Just like that, Wen Xu picked up Professor Chi and the others at Liyu Bay, and the luggage of several people was placed on the back of the car. The red Lu Xun followed behind Daqie, waded across the river together, and returned to the village.


    Professor Chi and the others got out of the car at the village office at the head of the village. After unloading their luggage, Wen Xu drove the car back to his home. When he got to the door, Wen Xu discovered a problem. You can''t get in at all, and there is only one way to get into the yard: tear down the door!


    If you don''t want to tear down the door, you can only throw the car outside the courtyard. Before Wen Xu got out of the car, a group of young boys from the village surrounded him.


    Wouldn��t let these brats get in the car without the gentleness of adults. None of these little kids would be honest. Letting them in would have the same effect as locking Erha in an empty room, tearing down the house! Wen Xu didn''t want the new car she just bought to be defeated by these children after driving home for less than a day.


    For several days in a row, the red Lu Xun was the center of discussion among the whole village, especially the price of almost two million made the whole village discuss behind their backs. Just how proud Uncle Xiao Xu was, and Wen Xu and his two million car quickly spread among the clan members, and became a new topic of greeting among the Wen clan.


    Some people just talked about this matter, but some people didn''t think so, and many troubles that Wen Yan hadn''t thought about also followed!


    Wen Xu never imagined that a luxury car worth hundreds of thousands of yuan would cause a series of problems that he could not have imagined.


    Because of the red Lu Xun, more and more people came to Wenxu''s yard soon, especially some old sisters-in-law, who came to sit down from time to time to ask if Wenxu had a sweetheart here, and they were all thinking of treating their cousins ??and so on. Introduced to Wen Xu as his daughter-in-law.


    Wen Xu stood at the door, looking at the second sister-in-law who had just left the door, that is, Wen Shigui''s wife You Ersao, and next to You Ersao, there was a girl in her twenties who was clean and fresh, and tall It''s not bad, she is pretty with white skin and big eyes, but the girl''s face is very cold.


    "Second sister-in-law, go slowly." Wen Xu walked to the door and said politely to the second sister-in-law with a smile.


    "Daxu, go back, what is there to give away!" The second sister-in-law You smiled and waved to Wenxu, then reached out and grabbed the hand of the girl next to her, striding along the path in the village.


    Watching the second sister-in-law walk five or six meters, Wen Xu''s face became bitter. He looked up at Lu Xun at the door, sighed, turned back to the yard, and closed the gate.


    In the past, it was just talking about it verbally, but now Second Sister-in-law You went a step further and directly led the girl to the door. Although the excuse was that the little aunt came to play at home for two days, but Wen Xu didn''t have IQ arrears, how could she not know that she was changing? Fa''er came over to say hello!


    Before reaching the door of Guowu, there was another knock on the door.


    When Wen Xu heard the knock on the door, he was as dejected as a plantain that had been hit by rain: "Who is it?"


    "Uncle, it''s me!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t hear the voice, so she went to the gate of the courtyard and opened the door, and saw a man in his early thirties and a woman in his early 40s, with a woman who was about the same age. They''re not from the town, but with this attire and this temperament, it looks like they''re used to living in the city. Both of them were carrying things in their hands, and they stood at the door with smiles on their faces, with a little respect and a little flattery. It made Wen Xu feel a little uncomfortable.


    The two of them didn''t know each other, Wen Xu opened the door and asked with a frown, "Who are you?"


    "I am the grandson of your second cousin. Our family moved to the city a few years ago... My name is Wen Guangcheng, and this is my daughter-in-law Zhang Na"


    The two of them immediately had an introduction here, but there was no difference between this introduction and no introduction. After the introduction, Wen Xu was still confused. I don''t know which line of ancestors this person was assigned to, but judging by the appearance of these two people, It is estimated that even the people of Wenjia Village have not been back for at least 20 years.


    Let''s put it this way, even if they are outside, some people will always come back to worship their ancestors during the Qingming Festival. Although Wen Xu doesn''t know their names, they are always kind-hearted, and it''s not like these two people who just don''t have any impression.


    But now that the door is closed, out of politeness, Wen Xu welcomes him into the main room without closing the door, and just keeps it open.


    The two arrived at the main room, and after they sat down, Wen Xu served tea for the two of them and talked with them.


    After chatting for a while, the man''s daughter-in-law winked at the man, and Wen Nuan also noticed it, but pretended that she couldn''t see anything, and continued to drink her own tea with a teacup.


    The man opened his mouth for a long time before he sighed, and then started chattering around, and finally got to the point: "Uncle, this business is not easy to do now... I run a small decoration company in the city, I can''t do it right now, this time we came here just to ask Uncle for a favor!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t know what the caller is thinking? To put it bluntly, this pair is here to borrow money!


    (Shitou continues to be thick-skinned to beg for collection! Accept recommendations! Ask for everything you can ask for, Shitou kneels here to thank everyone)

 Chapter 68： angry

    After figuring out what the two of them meant, Wen Xu didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment: ****! People who haven''t come to the door for decades, now come back and go straight to the topic of borrowing money, do you have the nerve to open your mouth to me?


    But after thinking about it, this matter is not an isolated case. If it is not handled well, I will probably annoy myself to death when such a person comes to my door in the future!


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu began to think in his heart how to make such a shameless person dare not come to the door.


    Seeing that Wen Xu didn''t speak, the woman next to her also said: "It''s really hard to do business now, we are in urgent need of funds!".


    Wen Xu raised his head and glanced at the faces of the two of them: "Lack of funds to find a bank, what do you two mean by telling me this? I don''t work in a bank!"


    "Our company''s business is very good. This time, it''s just a turnaround, and the capital required is not much, which is about 700,000 yuan!..." The woman said immediately.


    Wen Xu didn''t wait for the woman to finish, and interrupted her: "Then you have to find a bank, such a good business bank must be asking for a loan!"


    "It''s not so easy to get a loan now. The bank checks this and that. Let''s put it this way, we are here this time to ask you to help our family get through this difficult time." The woman didn''t want to play hide-and-seek with Wen Xu anymore, so she directly Put your intentions on the table.


    Wen Xu thought for a moment and said, "Borrowing money? No problem!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the couple immediately smiled, but when they heard Wen Xu''s words, they couldn''t laugh anymore, and the original smile instantly turned cold on their faces.


    "How much do you want to borrow, as long as I have it, there is no problem, but you have to provide the same guarantee, and the value is less. Write down the paperwork and when to pay it back, and write it down! I won''t pay you back when the time comes. Guaranteed things belong to me. Don��t you live in the city now? If you want to borrow 700,000 yuan, there is no problem. Let��s guarantee the house. You won��t tell me that you don��t have a house in the city at your age! That��s it! , take your house as mortgage, and I borrowed the 700,000 yuan!" Wen Xu said in a very ''magnanimous'' way.


    Wen Xu got very angry now and said that money is no problem, as long as there is a house as mortgage of 700,000 yuan, it is easy to say! , but these two people couldn''t laugh anymore!


    The expressions on the faces of the two fell into Wen Xu''s eyes, which immediately made Wen Xu sneer.


    Wen Xu already knew who these two people were. To put it bluntly, it was called borrowing money, but to put it bluntly, he just wanted to get rich from himself! They didn''t think about paying back their own money at all, thinking that they had money here, and the money was so much that they couldn''t spend it. They were here to do good deeds to help themselves!


    For these people, Wen Xu has seen their faces since she was very young. For such people, it is a matter of course to spend money on others. These people not only annoy you, but also defame you everywhere. You borrowed from these people and said thank you, but you still scolded you as an idiot in your heart, while continuing to borrow endlessly.


    Borrow until you refuse to borrow again, this kind of person will still annoy you in the end, if you dare to ask him for the money, he will jump to scold you, and then destroy you everywhere.


    In short, when you meet these people, the best result is to annoy them at the beginning. Otherwise, not only will you not be able to return the money you borrowed, but you will still be a human being inside and outside in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to borrow money, but you don''t even have a mortgage?" Wen Wen asked while looking at the two with a smile.


    The woman said with a smile on her face, "It''s not our name, it''s my mother''s name, it''s not our property!"


    "That''s very simple, just ask your mother to borrow the money." Wen Xin smiled and followed.


    "We will return it to you, that is, through a turnaround, up to two months! Seven hundred thousand and one cents will be returned to you."


    These two couples still don��t give up, just tell me one sentence, and there is only one thing to say. I want to borrow the money, but I don��t have any guarantees. At most, I can write an IOU.


    As they talked, the voices of the shameless couple became louder and louder, as if it was reasonable to be shameless.


    "Uncle, 700,000 is not a small thing to you?!"


    This is like Wen Xu opening a bank! Guan Jian didn''t see the couple blushing at all!


    During this period of time, when Wen Xu was at home, a few children would come over from time to time to grab some food. Now the old wives and young wives in the village are keen to find a wife for Wen Xu again. There were quite a few people, including children and adults, there were about a dozen of them, and everyone looked in from the top of the wall, listening to the movement in the inner room.


    These people are all from the village. Although no one has mentioned borrowing money during this period, it may not mean that no one has touched people who have the same thoughts as the couple in the main room.


    "I''ll say it again, mortgage! If you pay it back in two months, the house will be paid back to you by then, so we have to talk about it!" Wen Xu said.


    The man blurted out: "Uncle, you have already driven a car worth two million yuan. This seven hundred thousand is an astronomical figure to others. What is it to you?"


    "That''s right, that''s right! A little leak from your fingers will be enough for us to eat! Don''t be so stingy," the woman said with a charming smile.


    Wen Xu still smiled and said: "Don''t tell me that if you don''t leak anything, it doesn''t matter how much money I have, it doesn''t matter to you two, I''m not your father, and you are not my own son. If so, don''t say seventy Wan, you squandered seven million, and I can''t let you sleep on the road! Who told me to be my father! But at best, you are my nephew, or a nephew that I don''t even know, why do you treat me Make this request? I��ll ask you two, why?!��


    "What you said is not authentic! We are borrowing money! The borrowing is not for nothing!" The man was not happy when he heard this, and said with a loud voice and twisting his neck.


    Wen Xu was blunt: "I have already seen through what a person like you is! Your mother is fucking! My money has a dime relationship with you? Do you want to borrow it or not? What are you thinking? Do you think I don''t know?"


    "Why are you swearing at people!" The man jumped up immediately, and rushed over warmly.


    The fire in Wen Xu''s heart is also burning, and there is no politeness at all with such a person, and he kicked the man directly. There is no suspense at all in his twenties and forties. The man who was still baring his teeth and waving his claws immediately slumped to the ground.


    The woman stretched out her hand and wanted to come over to scratch Wen Xu, but Wen Xu was still impolite, as long as she was a human being, and she deserved a beating, the woman was also kicked on the leg, and Dun''er sat on the ground with the same ass, all of a sudden shocked.


    "You''ve killed someone, you''ve killed someone!" The woman came back to her senses and howled loudly as she rolled on the ground. The man immediately opened his mouth and hummed as soon as he heard it!


    The husband and wife are really a pair of treasures, they were rolling on the ground while howling in the main room.


    Wen Xu sat back on the bench, drinking tea and listening to the two howling on the ground, when she looked up, she saw a few nephews from the same family in their early thirties coming into the house, looking like they were about to come in to fight .


    "You all don''t come in! Let them howl!"


    Wen Xu yelled at the door, and the people at the door froze immediately.


    After Wen Xu listened for three minutes, Shi Shiran stood up, walked to the side of the man, and said: "Howling has no emotion at all, it''s fake when you hear it, you know, I got into a fight when I was ten years old, I can tell the difference between the real one and the fake one! How about I help you!" After speaking, Wen Xu stretched out her foot and stepped on the man''s face, while stepping on the flesh on his cheek, she twisted her ankle from side to side .


    This time the man was really howling, and it was miserable!


    Wen Xu knows that since the matter is like this today, she simply did it to the utmost extent and blocked some people''s mouths, or there will be more dubious guys who borrow money in the future, and if her reputation is going to be bad, then she will do it now. Rotten at its best!


    "Listen, this is true!"


    "Uncle Xiaoxu!" The nephews at the door were really scared.


    As a child who lost his parents when he was a little older, he was always bullied at school, not only physically but also verbally. Wen Xu''s solution is simple and effective, whoever dares to say this to his face will go up and do it directly, and he will never dare to finish it after taking a picture with a brick.


    These nephews are not much older than Wen Xu. Knowing this little clan uncle, don''t look at him who is usually smiling, if he is really anxious, he will call him a black man! When I was in junior high school, I dared to enter the high school with bricks to arrest people for shooting. I am really not an ordinary person. In addition, my grandfather didn''t care about it, and his academic performance was good. Almost all the teachers liked his smiling and docile appearance, so he took pictures of people. honor roll.


    "What are you doing?!" Wen Shigui''s voice came from the courtyard.


    When Wen Shigui walked in, Wen Xu''s feet were still stepping on his face.


    "Shixu!" Wen Shigui pulled Wen Xu away as soon as he entered.


    The man got up immediately, jumped up and said, "I''m going to sue you!"


    Wen Shigui, who was in his sixties, couldn''t hold onto Wen Xu. Hearing what this guy said, Wen Xu broke away from Wen Shigui, held up the Eight Immortals table in the main room, and ran towards the man who was running towards the door.


    The man dodged all of a sudden, and ran towards the courtyard in a stumbling manner.


    "Pillar!"


    Have a warm drink! The pillars in the yard jumped out with a thud, and easily threw the man to the ground with a face-to-face, and his big mouth was instantly stuck between the man''s neck.


    "Bastard! I''m so shameless for borrowing money, why don''t you pay it back?" Wen Xu reached out and grabbed the broom at the door and threw it over, but when he reached the door, he was stopped by several nephews.


    "Uncle, what are you doing with his common knowledge!"


    "Uncle, calm down!"


    "Shixu! You can''t put up with your temper!" Wen Shigui roared angrily.


    With this roar, the whole yard fell silent, and the big guys could only hear the sobbing sound from the throats of the pillars in the yard.


    "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" , immediately manifested.


    The woman who had already left the yard wanted to pull it, but seeing the sharp-eyed giant dog, she couldn''t take a step. Instead, she sat down on the ground, and the man was crying right now, really crying now , while crying, a stream of warm body fluid also flowed out from under his body.


    "Shixu, let the dog move away!" Wen Shigui didn''t dare to approach Dongliang at this time, the dog was a bit scary, so he could only shout loudly to Wenxu.


    "Dongliang!" Wen Xu waited for more than a minute before drinking to Dongliang.


    As soon as Dongliang let go of his mouth, the man didn''t get up directly, but knelt on the ground and crawled towards the gate of the courtyard, crying while crawling.


    "You''re out of temper, I thought you''ve grown up and changed a lot over the years, who knew you''d still be so virtuous..." Wen Shigui walked towards the courtyard while cursing Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu turned around and entered the house, picked up the things the two brought, quickly ran to the gate, and threw it beside the two: "Get out! Come to my house again, I''ll peel your skin off! What the hell, I cheated money and tricked me!"


    Wen Shigui yelled at the people standing around: "What are you looking at! Just go home and stay, are you okay?"


    After listening to Wen Shigui''s words, all the onlookers left within two minutes.


    Wen Shigui closed the courtyard door, looked at the stern Wen Xu and said, "Okay, everyone is gone, so don''t make such a bad face!"


    Pfft! Wen Xu was amused when he heard it.


    Wen Shigui shook his head and sighed: "It''s done!"


    Wen Shigui also doesn''t like these two people, let alone worry that these two people will sue Wen Xu, there are no witnesses, who are they going to sue, today there are not many people who know these two people here, who is so free to mess up This is broken.


    "Oh! If I don''t do it, I won''t be able to live a peaceful life in the future." Wen Xu also said with a sigh.


    Wen Shigui thought for a while and nodded with a wry smile: "Yes! Now as long as you know you are rich, even if you hide in the sky, these people can pick you out! These spineless things are just waiting to **** other people''s blood"


    Turning his head, he saw Dong Liang squatting in the courtyard and boasted: "Good dog!"


    Many people now only recognize money, money is their real father, as for gratitude? Someone paid for the road repair in the village. Originally, when it rained, the muddy road with one foot deep and one shallow foot muddy turned into a clean path. It stands to reason that this is a good thing, and the villagers should be happy, but in fact, how can the villagers Say? One by one complained that the road repairs were not good enough and not wide enough! Not many people think of what road they used to be, and what road they are now, have their consciences been eaten by dogs?


    (Continue to thick-skinned to ask for collection! Accept recommendations! Ask for everything you can ask, thank you all)

 Chapter 69： follower

    "If you don''t want to borrow money like that, no one can borrow it?" Wen Shigui put the Eight Immortals table back, pulled a bench and sat down and asked Wen Xu.


    "It''s okay to do business. If someone wants to raise a sheep in the village, it''s no problem to rent a pond or something, but it''s still an old saying, if you rent a pond, you can use the pond as collateral, and you can''t just lend the money out for nothing." Wen Xu gave the two of them again Tea was prepared, and the two brothers talked while drinking.


    "Are you going to make a big splash in the Sunshine Greenhouse?" Wen Shigui asked.


    Wen Xu nodded: "I still need to build six or seven of these on my side, and the remaining households can do it if they are willing, but don''t rush to build solar greenhouses, raise sheep, and fish. The rewards are also good. !"


    Wen Xu has considered this matter to a certain extent, and he can take all the benefits by himself. Now it��s no problem to rent this valley that costs 1.8 million yuan. Guan Jian is so rich that he is so rich that he earns 100,000 a day, and the villagers earn 8,000 a month. That��s a lot of tricks people hate? ! When the time comes, the powerful and powerful who will be jealous of their own three-acre property, can kill it directly under the banner of "removing harm for the people".


    But if the entire Wenjia Village is very rich, then Wenxu''s wealth will not be so conspicuous. The whole area is distributed to each household, and everyone is so rich that it becomes a village like Huaxi. But if you want to clean up in the past, you have to consider whether you have the courage.


    This is also the reason why Wen Xu wanted to plant the tea tree over the ancestral grave, instead of planting it in other places, or simply getting it under his own name.


    Putting it in other places, some people will say that this thing belongs to the country, but if it is planted next to the ancestral grave, someone will have to bite the bullet and not force their face to say it. Besides, this tea tree is also the collective property of Wenjia Village. ''It has nothing to do with private property. What if it becomes warm and private? According to some people''s urination, the more famous this tea tree is, the more impossible it is for Wen Xu to keep it!


    "Which one do you think is the best?" Wen Shigui asked after thinking about it.


    "Sunshine greenhouses are effective quickly, but it''s so easy to make money, and you need sheep, pigs, etc., you see, I don''t care much about it." Wen Xu thought for a while and said.


    Wen Shigui nodded his head slightly when he heard this. Everyone has been paying attention to Wen Xu''s movements. Now the fish ponds, free-range pigs and sheep on the hills have been raised for so long. Everyone was waiting to see the jokes, but now they are all laughing I can''t come out anymore, I thought about these things until now I''m damned dead, I''m sick, I didn''t expect that I''m alive and kicking now, I didn''t see Wen Xu go to the veterinarian once.


    There is an old saying in the countryside: the family''s wealth and hair are not counted! That is to say, the money in the family cannot be counted as the hairy ones. These things can be wiped out in a single plague, but now the warm and scattered things are not only disease-free, but also very demonic, and the big geese can peck at people. bleeding.


    "I think we are also in the interior, and the mutton is not afraid that it will not be sold. Then I plan to raise these 300 sheep first. It should be possible to explore the way?" Wen Shigui said.


    "You don''t work in the town anymore?" Wen Xu didn''t expect that the first one to jump out was Wen Shigui, the person holding the iron rice bowl should have no enthusiasm, who would have thought that the first one to jump out would be this second brother.


    Wen Shigui said: "I''m also a pensioner in the town. I don''t have anything to do all day long, and no one cares whether I go or not. Why don''t you find something to do, and your sheep will share with me?"


    "Okay, if the lamb, it can be slaughtered in one and a half to two years." Wen Xu nodded and agreed.


    "One and a half, two years? Forget it, I''ll raise small-tailed Han sheep. Your sheep have been slaughtered for too long. One and a half years is really a good life, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t mention that." Wen Shigui heard that it would take so long to grow Immediately, I lost interest in going out to slaughter, and immediately wanted to raise the popular small-tailed Han sheep in the whole country.


    There is no good advice for this second elder brother on what kind of sheep to raise. He can raise whatever breed he wants. With the help of Space Grass, any breed of mutton will be of good quality. Linjiang is a coastal area, not a grassland. Quality lamb is always in short supply.


    "How much do you want to borrow?" Wen Xu said.


    "What do I borrow, the whole worth, I asked the two children to take 30,000, and I got 70,000 here, and I made up enough to rent a hill for 100,000, relying on you..." Wen Shigui fumbled from his pocket while talking. The contract for renting out of the mountain was put on the table.


    "I''ve been thinking about this question at night during this time, and I finally figured it out. What''s the point of following the steps for the rest of my life? I see that your kid is worth two million yuan for a car, and I feel very grateful. Thinking about it I went to think that you can earn so much money, and the things you do must be reliable, your second brother, I think, when I am old, I will earn myself a car like yours!".


    While listening to Wen Shigui''s words, Wen Xu picked up the contract for renting the mountain and looked at it. The mountain that Wen Shigui rented was about the same size as his Qinglongwa mountain, but the forest on the mountain was better, but that was in the past. During this time Both the grass and the trees on the Qinglongwa hills are growing every day, and they are no longer the same.


    Putting down the contract, Wen Xu persuaded: "Since you''re fighting for it, go for it bigger, don''t get three hundred, just turn it up to fifteen hundred! If you don''t have enough money, I''ll give you one hundred thousand!"


    "There are too many sheep! I''m afraid that your second sister-in-law and I won''t be able to take care of you." Wen Shigui paused and said.


    Wen Xu, the small-tailed Han sheep, doesn''t know what kind of temperament he is. Of course, Wen Xu, the space sheep, knows it all because of the head belt. Thinking of this, he nodded: "Then follow your own ideas first!"


    The two brothers were discussing this matter, and suddenly Shi Shangzhen rushed in in a hurry.


    "Did you fight with someone? Why did you fight?" Shi Shangzhen immediately asked like a machine gun when he entered the main room: "Do you know that hitting someone is wrong?..."


    Wen Shigui smiled when he heard this, put the mountain forest contract on the table into his pocket, and stood up slowly: "You guys talk!"


    After speaking, the old man strode out.


    Wen Xu smiled and asked Shi Shangzhen to sit down: "Small matter, a pair of raffles, either they really want to ask me to borrow money, or they just want to borrow 700,000 flowers from me for nothing. It is considered polite to beat them up." Already!"


    "Do you know, what do people in the village think of you if you do this?" Shi Shangzhen said: "Use violence every now and then, can violence solve the problem?"


    "Okay, okay, I''m not a child, Chief Director, don''t give me this reasoning, it''s right or wrong to ask me to say that violence can''t solve problems! Violence can''t solve all problems, so just relying on lip service Can it solve all the problems? There are some **** in this world who have to rely on their fists to persuade them, and they would be fools if they talk to them!" Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Why do you think so!"


    "Okay, okay, you didn''t come here just to tell me this!"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I have this spare time? I''m here to give you a peace contract. I''ve drawn up the contract for you for the new sunshine greenhouse you want!" After finishing speaking, he put the rolled paper in his hand on the table .


    Wen Xu took a look, signed his name directly on the two agreements, and then pressed his fingerprints.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Shi Shangzhen rubbing his fingers at himself, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Give me money!"


    "Now?" Wen Xu didn''t expect this guy to ask for money.


    "Your bidding price is 1.5 million yuan for a luxury car, don''t tell me you don''t have a rental fee of more than 50,000 yuan!" Shi Shangzhen looked like a money fan.


    Ha ha! Wen Xu smiled twice and asked, "Are you short of money these days?"


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t deny it, and said with a long sigh: "Oh, what the whole Wenjia Village lacks is money, and the money for bridge repairs will be available soon, and the money for the farmhouse has not been collected yet, but I have already got it." part of the investment".


    When it comes to this, Shi Shangzhen has an expression on his face again, as if he is showing off his ability to his friends. When he is with others, Shi Shangzhen is a very serious image of the village director, but when he is with Wen Xu, the two of them get along like friends. Of course, Shi Shangzhen also understands that if she shows off, Wen Xuzhen will be able to stay away from it. she.


    Wen Xu doesn''t care about farmhouse music or not. He was surprised to hear that the bridge construction has been settled, so he quickly asked: "The bridge has found funds, how much will the village pay?"


    "The village''s funds are now 400,000 yuan. When the funds are fully obtained, the funds at the city and county levels will be in place," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu couldn''t believe what he said. When did the government become so efficient? I originally wanted to refute Shi Shangzhen, but seeing that she was quite proud, I decided to let her have fun for a while, and then smack her when she was proud enough The ladder made her ugly, let her cool off on the roof.


    "By the way, you bought such an expensive car, and the house price of Mingzhu has dropped?" Shi Shangzhen jokingly saw Lu Xun, who was sitting outside the courtyard.


    Wen Xu said: "Don''t mention it, the last time my friend Mingzhu celebrated his birthday, I went to his party, and I happened to meet my ex-girlfriend and his current boyfriend. If everyone is like this, what kind of house should I buy? The down payment was exchanged for a small ideal outside the door! I have long wanted to have such a Lu Xun, and this is my small goal!"


    "This is too coincidental!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Who said it wasn''t! Seeing the two of them with their arms crossed, I didn''t feel much anger in my heart. Instead, I breathed a sigh of relief! I feel that my life is finally free from entanglements, and I live in Wenjia Village where I was born and raised with peace of mind. Let''s have a little day," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded and said: "Let me tell you, you don''t like that woman at all in your heart. I think you have more responsibilities when you are with her. If you live with her, you just want to put your debts to rest." Take it up!"


    Having said that, he stretched out his hand and patted Wen Wen''s shoulder: "But you have to be careful when driving this car in the future, don''t drink too much, the girl who is a little bit careful might just stick to you directly, when the time comes, you have a sense of responsibility Come together and push yourself into the fire pit!"


    Warmly and disdainfully said: "Am I so stupid?"


    "Your IQ is fine, but your EQ is really not that good!" Shi Shangzhen said, and then asked Wen Wen: "You don''t want to know where I found the investor?"


    "It''s not me who pays anyway, I''m not interested!" Wen Xu doesn''t care who pays her for farmhouses and homestays.


    Shi Shangzhen saw that Wen Xu didn''t mind, but she couldn''t help herself and wanted to say: "Xu Jingrong! Xu Jingrong promised me to invest 800,000 yuan in our Wenjia Village and build two to three homestays!"


    "Did she steal money?" Hearing that Xu Jingrong invested, Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    "Isn''t her lawsuit almost over? The man can''t deduct much from her, and she doesn''t want to open a pig farm in the town anymore, even the pig farm has been sold out. I just told her about my plan. , she agrees with my plan very much, we two heroes see the same thing!"


    "Heroes? I think you can be considered heroes at best!" Wen Wen joked.


    After hearing this, Shi Shangzhen curled his lips at Wen Xu: "When my plan is successful, I will definitely take the village''s total income report and read it to you in front of your face, and slap your little face Crack!"


    "I''m waiting!" Wen Xu smiled.

 Chapter 70： Veteran cadres

    Beating the two rascals in his arms, Wen Xu''s popularity in the village suddenly returned to before Lu Xun came. Originally, there was a bit of traffic at the door, but it suddenly returned to its original normal state, and even some nephews and nephews were a little scared when they saw Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu didn''t take it seriously, and never thought that everyone in this world would like her. Whenever she mentioned her name, everyone would give her a thumbs up and say hello. Let alone the question of whether you can do it or not, even if you can do it, in Wen Xu''s opinion, you have to suffocate yourself to death!


    The only community that doesn��t change anything about Wen Xu is the group of brats in the village. From their point of view, Wen Xu, the young patriarch, is still the Uncle Xiao Xu or Grandpa Xiao Xu who always has delicious food at home.


    The upheaval brought about by Lu Xun suddenly calmed down again. Of course, Wen Xu happily continued to live his ordinary life, and the time was getting closer to the release of the first batch of dishes in the Sunshine Greenhouse.


    Wenjia Village is bustling again today. There are a dozen pure off-road vehicles in the village. This is the first time in the history of Wenjia Village. There is almost no G55, Land Rover, Wrangler, etc. It''s repetitive, so that people in Wenjia Village who have never seen the world feel like they are watching an off-road vehicle show.


    These cars are naturally not owned by Yan Dong and Zhao Defang, these newly opened small companies, these cars are all driven by guys like Yu Yao, Xu Daxin and Han Tao, and the reason is very simple. Open the door, and then take some ''souvenirs'' back along the way.


    Wen Xu stood at the gate of her yard, looking anxiously towards the village.


    "Why are you in such a hurry, how could this guy Yan Dong not come, you wouldn''t be so anxious to ask him to pay for the food!" Zhao Defang looked at Wen Nu''s anxious look, and immediately joked.


    Wen Xu looked at his watch: "It stands to reason that he should have come a long time ago, but now the phone is not connected, and no one is there, so there must be something wrong?"


    "What could be wrong with him? Besides, this guy came here with Hu Jun, maybe they were delayed on the road. The two of them didn''t come here in an off-road vehicle. They have to go around with the old man," Zhao Defang said. .


    "Why do you have to score twice!" Wen Xu said.


    Zhao Defang replied: "You think we think about it, yesterday we were in An An''s hometown, An An''s brother, that is, my brother-in-law, got into a fight with someone, and there was no one in their house, her father and her Mom is an honest person, and the only thing I can count on is my son-in-law! When I went there, I not only apologized to people, but also compensated people 30,000 yuan, this kid is getting more and more worried!"


    "Oh!" Hearing what Zhao Defang said, he let out a warm oh, and he knew it and didn''t continue to ask, after all, it was his private matter.


    After talking about her own business, Zhao Defang turned the topic to the two companies: "Yan Dong has been telling me that he wants to drag Hu Jun to work together. How is this matter?"


    "I guess there is no result, anyway, I don''t know if Hu Jun has joined Xudong Company" Wen Xu said. Yan Dong always wanted Hu Jun to stop selling cars and follow him, but Hu Jun didn''t seem to be interested in letting go.


    Zhao Defang laughed and said, "It is estimated that Liu Xianghui disagreed. Without Liu Xianghui''s consent, Hu Jun would not dare to carry more than 300 yuan with him when he went out."


    Sun Anan came over at this time: "What three hundred dollars? You and Wen Xu said something bad about me again, and it''s all about three hundred dollars?"


    "Who said you, Hu Jun''s wife Liu Xianghui!"


    Sun Anan then said: "It''s nothing to mention what she is doing!"


    Wen Xu has never met Liu Xianghui, but got news from Yan Dong, Zhao Defang and Sun An''an that this woman is really not easy to get along with, she usually doesn''t look straight at people, she despises Zhao Defang and Sun An''an for running a small restaurant , not to mention Yan Dong, he is directly a vegetable seller! So, Wen Xu has no interest in meeting her!


    "Go into the house, how did your master entertain guests! You threw the guests at home and ran outside" Sun Anan said to Wen Xu.


    "There are no outsiders in the room. They are either old friends or new friends. They are friends anyway, and you heard that these guys are playing cards so happily. I am not the same as me! Yan Dong has no news, it is not his. Style! I''m a little worried, nothing happened!" Wen Xu said.


    Sun An''an said: "He''s a big man, and he doesn''t look very good. You are afraid that someone will rob them of their lust!"


    "Who is so blind to Yan Dong''s color!" Zhao Defang burst into laughter with a snort.


    At this time, a small red three-wheeled motorcycle drove over, and the driver was a warm nephew of the family. The task of the small three-wheeled motorcycle was to transport all the vegetables, livestock, poultry, etc. produced in the greenhouses and mountains. The products are shipped to Xudong Company''s transit warehouse in Liyuwan. At night, Liang Mingjiang and Qin Biao will drive over to transport these things to Mingzhu, and start to go to various points in the next morning. delivery.


    Now there are two people sitting in the carriage of the three-wheeled motorcycle. If you look carefully, it is Yan Dong and Hu Jun, who else is there? Waiting for the tricycle to get closer, Wen Xu found that there was another thing on the tricycle, a dog! He looks as silly as Erha, but looks a bit like Alaska in appearance, but the color on this body is not quite right, and he doesn''t know where he is strung up.


    "Da Xu!"


    Yan Dong and Hu Jun got off the tricycle and greeted Wen Xu. The two of them looked like they had just gone fishing in the river, and their pants were all wet from the thigh down.


    "Why are you so slow, and your mobile phone can''t get through, I thought you had an accident on the way, what''s the matter?" Seeing that the two of them were fine, Wen Xu naturally led them to the courtyard.


    Yan Dong said: "Don''t mention it, Hu Jun said that he can borrow an off-road vehicle, and there is no problem at all for wading into mountains and rivers, so I simply believed it. It''s a pity that he hasn''t even crossed a **** river yet. The car almost overturned when going down the steep slope, if it hadn��t been stuck between two old trees at the bottom of the slope, let me tell you, you would have to see us in the hospital morgue.��


    Having said this, he extended his hand to Zhao Defang and Sun Anan to say hello before continuing.


    "What car?" Sun Anan asked.


    "A bunch of **** people on the Internet are talking about this car, and don''t force yourself to say that you surpass the Prado. A bunch of **** sailors and some car media manufacturers are all **** It''s not a joke, what the **** is the full-time four-wheel drive, what differential lock, it''s all so deceitful, the people from the towing company came and looked at us with a mentally ill look!"


    "I was also deceived by others. The master of the tow truck said, if you dare to play off-road with this crappy car, you will almost die!" Hu Jun is also very angry now


    Zhao Defang said: "That car was originally a reverse-engineered Prado, and there is no one else''s ability to copy it. There is no shelf and no one''s technology. You can borrow this kind of bad car? Buy a Prado shell at a price of tens of thousands, who will buy it? Who****!"


    "What the **** is Guan Jian, and we have to pay for the car repair, five thousand yuan less!" Hu Jun said.


    "As long as people are fine!" Wen Xu smiled and said, "Money is a trivial matter!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu looked at the dog that Hu Jun was holding in his hand: "Is this your dog?"


    Hu Jun said: "My wife raised it, but now she doesn''t want to keep it anymore, she said she would give it away, but no one wants such a big dog, so I brought it here to see if you can do it Raise it."


    "I''m not interested, I''m really not interested!" As soon as Wen Xu asked him to keep this dog, he knew that it was a fool who only knew how to eat and play, and it was useless at all. Instead, he had to spend a lot of energy to accompany him. The main thing is that this kind of dog is different from the soil dog, and it is too easy to get sick!


    Afraid that Hu Jun would say more, he quickly said: "To be honest, I am already struggling to raise Dongliang now, and I don''t have the energy to raise this dog anymore."


    "I said let me go! You still refuse, and now you have turned around and don''t want to transfer it to my hands?" Yan Dong immediately became happy when he heard Wen Xu say this, and winked at Hu Jun quietly , stretched out his hand and snatched the dog leash from Hu Jun''s hand, happily reached out and stroked the dog''s head.


    Dogs are really stupid, they don��t look up at people, they just keep their heads flat and turn their eyeballs to aim upwards.


    Sun Anan looked at it and asked cheerfully: "What kind of breed is this, it looks so big!"


    Hu Jun said: "Alaska and Husky are Chuaner, Alaska is also a Chuaner, his father is Samo and his mother is Alaska!"


    Hearing what Hu Jun said, Zhao Defang burst into laughter: "Hu Jun, your wife has gathered three sledgehammers, and is ready to summon the dragon!"


    Hu Jun said: "Don''t tell me, it''s really more noisy than ordinary huskies. Anyway, after it arrived at home, our family hasn''t seen a complete thing for a long time. Even the table legs were bitten off."


    "Come in, do you want me to find some pants for the two of you to put on first?" Wen Xu looked at the two of them and asked.


    "Nonsense, you still think we can''t wear wet pants all the time in this weather!" Yan Dong said.


    With that, Wen Xu brought the two of them into the room, then picked out two pairs of sweatpants from his own clothes, and handed them to them.


    "I''ll give you back our pants when they''re dry!"


    Wen Xu immediately stretched out his finger on his pants: "Don''t return it, it''s brand new anyway, if you want to return it, just pay it back, each pair of 230 has a label on it."


    Hu Jun took a look at the pants and said, "Why are you buying two new sweatpants?"


    Yan Dong, who was changing his pants over there, said, "I know what he''s going to do, save the sports clothes!"


    "How do you know? So you saw my schedule" Wen Xin smiled.


    On the table is Wen Xu''s life plan list, which lists the time to get up in the morning, go for a run after getting up, and then make breakfast by yourself, then write a few big characters and read a few pages What, have been scheduled to go to bed at nine o''clock at night.


    The plan looks pretty good! But whether it can really be implemented depends on the self-discipline of each individual.


    "Fuck, the whole thing is the retirement plan for veteran cadres!" Yan Dong said with emotion after reading it.


    "I will relax in the days to come. Most of the time I will go to the greenhouse and the transfer station. In other times, I am ready to live in my own way. I have nothing to do. I practice calligraphy and read books, and then cultivate myself to like sports. It is almost the same. Yes! I am enjoying life, not just eating and waiting to die, there is a difference! Of course, you can��t tell from this brief plan.��


    "Your day!" Seeing Wen Xu''s schedule, Hu Jun didn''t know what to say for a while, as far as he was concerned, Hu Jun also wanted to live this kind of life, and retired before thirty? !


    Just as he was lamenting the plan, Sun Anan''s voice came: "Everyone is here, everyone is ready to serve dinner!"

 Chapter 71： big talker

    The original Eight Immortals table was not enough today, Wen Xu deliberately borrowed a large round tabletop from another house and put it on the Eight Immortals table, squeezing out these dozen or so people.


    When Wen Xu walked to the table with the two people who had changed their pants, the dishes were already on the table, and a dozen people started working together. The stew was moved to the big round table.


    Yu Yao looked at the table full of dishes, and asked Wen Nu who came to the table: "You cook such a large table by yourself?".


    Wently said: "No, no, I didn''t make the cold salad, but the chef I hired today. The duck eggs are also pickled by the neighbor''s house. If you want to eat my pickled ones, wait until this autumn."


    Today''s business is a bit big, the whole village gathered dozens of people together, and with the addition of workers who built a new greenhouse, the number reached more than two hundred, and they needed a dozen or so noodles. Wen Xu simply went from the town The master who organized the banquet was invited to make a one-day running water banquet.


    After explaining, Wen Xu said to the crowd: "Everyone, sit down as you please. We are all friends and I won''t arrange any seats. You don''t need to pay attention to the old customs here!"


    Originally, the people at the table didn''t think too much about it, so they sat down around the round table casually after hearing Wen Xu''s words. There is nothing to pay attention to, everyone just pick up the chopsticks and eat. Those who are willing to drink drink alcohol, and those who are willing to drink drink drink. No one has the habit of persuading people to drink, and the whole room is considered lively.


    After finishing the meal, Wen Xu, Sun Anan, Zhao Defang, and Yan Dong cleaned up the house, and saw that these guys were divided into two and three to dial cards.


    "Zhou Qian, why didn''t the little girl Zhuo Yiqing come today? She used to run very fast when she had food. Could it be that she has a boyfriend now and committed a problem of valuing **** over friends?" Wen Wen smiled Said to Zhou Qian who had already pasted two notes on her face.


    Zhou Qian didn''t turn her head: "She probably likes torturing that man now!"


    Yang Han next to him interjected: "Don''t mention that man, who is he? He has no masculinity at all. When he met Yiqing, he immediately became like a grandson! The day before yesterday I had a meal with them, a meal I was trained three times by Yi Qing in kung fu, and every time this guy had a smile on his face, the smile was so obscene, it made me sick so much that I almost spit out all the food I ate! A pair of Q, anyone want? ".


    "I said Brother Chef, if you move so far in the future, it will be so troublesome for us to come and eat." Qu Yinger looked at the pair of Q and shook her head as a signal, then complained to Wen Xu.


    "Come if you want, you can stay here for two more days in the future, and when you are traveling, I will go up the mountain to get game for you! Don''t take too long, wait until summer comes, and tell you, Cicada monkeys are the most common thing here, and then I will mobilize the little ones to take pictures at night, so that you can have a full meal." Wen Xu knew that Qu Yinger likes to eat this, so he said.


    The cicada monkey is the larva of the cicada.


    Qu Yinger nodded her head several times when she heard it: "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s settled!" Wen Xu said with certainty.


    Xu Daxin said with a smile: "Wen Xu, you are too kind, everyone is also giving gifts, why can''t you come to our side to express condolences first?"


    "This is a beautiful woman, what can I say to you elders?" Wen Xu said this, and looked up to see Shi Shangzhen and Wen Shijie coming in from the gate, so he raised his feet to greet them.


    "Director, why come to my place today!" Wen Xu asked with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I heard that you have a friend coming today. I came here to say hello. There is nothing to entertain in the village. I have prepared some new tea for everyone. Let everyone try something new. Our village''s specialty is newly concocted. Fukuzawa Nobu!"


    "Fukuzawa Nobu?!"


    Hearing these three words, Wen Xu felt a little puzzled all of a sudden, and began to search for what Fu Zeyan was, but he didn''t expect that the tea produced by the eighteen tea trees he made had already become new. name.


    Seeing the bewildered look on Wen Xu''s face, Wen Shijie explained with a smile: "Professor Chi named the tea produced by our old tree. Since it was left by the ancestors to bless the descendants, let''s just call it Fuze." Yan, the lottery is good and the meaning is good, I, the teacher director and the second brother all agreed."


    "Fuzeyan, let''s just Fuzeyan!" Wen Xu felt that the name was really not very good, it was not loud at all. Look at the names of Dahongpao and Longjing, and then listen to Fuzeyan. , I can''t even hear it. But Wen Xu just thought about it, he himself was not in the mood to bother about naming the old tea tree.


    Shi Shangzhen saw that Wen Xu was still in a daze, and immediately said: "What are you thinking about, hurry up and boil the water, I will make tea for the guests who come to the village!"


    After yelling at Wen Xu, Shi Shangzhen held the small box in his hand and walked towards the main room, with a smile on his face as he walked.


    "Everyone, everyone, welcome to Wenjia Village. I am the village director of Wenjia Village, and Wen Xu didn''t tell me that you are coming. This is a bit of a bad reception..." Director Shi was full of nonsense when he came up.


    Looking at her appearance, Wen Xu thought that her coming was definitely not a simple matter of inviting people like Xu Daxin to drink tea. Moreover, it had not been a day or two since Old Man Mao adjusted the roasting process of the new tea, and Wen Xu hadn''t even tasted this new tea. Shang can really bring this kind of tea to entertain guests, it must be a very small picture!


    As for Shi Shangzhen''s idea, Wen Xu can guess it. It''s nothing more than seeing a bunch of luxury cars at the door, and she came here to get sponsorship for her own travel plan, looking for investment.


    Figured out what Shi Shang really wanted to do, Wen Xu didn''t intend to stop her, let alone hold her back, and went directly to the pot room and brought the kettle that had just been filled with hot water to the main room.


    As soon as Wen Xu arrived at the main room, he saw that a row of tea cups had been laid out, and there were seven or eight tea leaves in each cup, the thin and long ones were about three or four centimeters long, lying in the white as snow porcelain cups , and then he walked to the side of the teacup, and suddenly a familiar sound of tea poured into his nose.


    Taking the happy bottle from Wen Xu''s hand, Shi Shangzhen opened the bottle cap to test the temperature of the spout, and began to pour water into the teacup. , Covered the cup, and poured it continuously for ten or so times, until the last cup was filled with water, Shi Shangzhen put down the kettle.


    "Don''t mind, everyone. This tea needs to be brewed for two minutes to achieve the best taste. Although the tea in our Wenjia Village is not well-known, many people are full of praise after tasting it. Everyone will try it later. !..."


    After boasting about the tea for two minutes, Shi Shangzhen personally placed cups of tea at the hands of the players who were playing cards. Although these guys who are playing cards are very polite, anyone with eyes can see that these guys don''t want to deal too much with Shi Shangzhen, the village chief.


    "Where''s my tea?" Seeing someone else holding a cup of tea, Wen Xu couldn''t help but ask Shi Shangzhen with his hands empty.


    Shi Shangzhen glanced at Wen Xu from the corner of his eye: "You are from Wenjia Village, what do you drink!"


    "..." Wen Xu was so blocked by words that she didn''t know what to reply.


    "Good tea, good tea!"


    At this time, Yu Yao put down the teacup in his hand, and praised repeatedly.


    "Good tea is good tea, it depends on what you mean and you are planning to write a poem or something!" Hearing what Yu Yao said, Wen Xu immediately replied dissatisfied.


    The warm words made the whole room burst into laughter immediately.


    Yu Yao waited for everyone to finish laughing, and then he explained: "You said you are a rude person and you still quibble, this tea is the same as the tea you gave last time, and the good tea was ruined by you. Take a look , this is called tea!"


    Wen Xu just wanted to refute him, but Shi Shangzhen gave him a wink, and Wen Xu directly told Shi Shangzhen Yu Yao''s name in a low voice.


    When Yu Yao was warmly joking, he said that he was pretending to be a wolf with a big tail. He was a good writer. Read less, there are many books like Shi Jing.


    Shi Shangzhen laughed and said, "Mr. Yu is also a tea lover?"


    "It''s just a little hobby. This tea is indeed good tea. It is light and elegant in color. It has a light fragrance when you first drink it, but it doesn''t show much. When you swallow it into your throat, the aftertaste becomes more and more mellow between your mouth and tongue. Each sip of this aroma will increase until it feels delicious on the lips and teeth!"


    Not to mention being warm, even those who were playing cards and not drinking tea at the table stopped playing cards, and began to pick up the tea cup at hand and drink carefully.


    Yu Yao said as if showing off: "Look at the tea color, the tea leaves are emerald green, it doesn''t look like a dead thing, just picked from the top of a tree and put directly into the cup, look at the tea leaves that were originally rolled together, After unfolding, it does not sink to the bottom or float on the surface, and each leaf is so stretched and so natural, it is really rare to stand in the water!"


    While listening to Yu Yao''s words, Wen Xu raised his foot to come to Yan Dong''s side, reached out and snatched his teacup into his hand, took a sip of tea, then smacked his mouth a few times, feeling Yu Yao well It''s a pity that he didn''t even taste the fart himself. Good tea can taste the fragrance, but Wen Xu can''t taste any strong aftertaste.


    "Well said!" Shi Shangzhen immediately clapped his hands twice when he heard it, and then gave Yu Yao a thumbs up: "The color is clear and bright, with golden edges and green leaves, and a purple dragon swimming in the lamp. Compared with Dahongpao, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. They are equal! This is the evaluation of Mr. Fang Xibo, a famous tea taster, on Fu Zeyan in our village."


    "Crack! Crack!" Hearing this, Yu Yao hurriedly clapped his palms, looked carefully at the tea in the cup and said repeatedly: "Old Mr. Fang is indeed a famous artist, and he can describe the brown color so vividly in ten or so words. I''m really not a mortal..."


    I don''t know how others are, Wen Xu feels that his mind is completely messed up now, Wen Xu didn''t see any color, golden edge and green leaves at all, and he didn''t see any purple dragon swimming in Yuzhan! He even thought: Could it be that the tea in my hand is different from the tea in Yu Yao''s hand?


    In order to make sure if he thought so, Wen Xu walked to Yu Yao''s side and stretched his head to look at the tea in his cup, only to find that the tea in his cup was not the same as the one in his hand.


    Sweeping Shi Shangzhen and Yu Yao''s faces with warm eyes, he said in his heart: Is it interesting to brag so much? !

 Chapter 72： thick skinned dog

    There were people in the field who were more impatient than Wen Xu, Zhou Qian looked at the teacup in her hand, and asked Yu Yao directly: "Brother Yu Yao, what color are you talking about, let''s not talk about it, the green leaves of the green leaves in Phnom Penh It''s easy to understand, where did you see Zilongyou Yuzhan?"


    The little girl''s words directly expressed her warm heart. Although she didn''t make a sound, she stood aside and kept nodding to show her agreement.


    Yu Yao had a slightly hateful smile on Wen Xu''s face: "Pay attention to observe, when the tea leaves are soaked, is there a faint golden circle around the leaves? And the water around the leaves is also slightly smaller than the water in the tea cup." The water is lighter. The so-called purple dragon swims in the cup. Pay attention to the veins of the tea leaves in the cup. Is the main vein slightly purple? Several thin and long tea leaves stand in the cup, rolling and rolling. The main vein is Doesn''t it look like a purple dragon?...".


    Wen Xu was stunned when he heard this, and thought: No wonder people say that ancient literati talk so much! I admit that this tea is good, with a tangy aroma, but the adjectives mentioned here are really too much to talk about!


    Wen Shijie immediately praised Yu Yao after hearing this: "Don''t look at Mr. Yu''s young age, this tea-tasting skill is really good. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve drunk this tea more than ten times, but I just didn''t taste it. After these artistic conceptions, Mr. Yu and Mr. Fang��s evaluations are too energetic. Mr. Fang also said that our tea is a gentleman��s tea. It will be light at first taste, but it will be pure, thick and fragrant after a long time, just like a gentleman��s tea. Average character!"


    Looking at the smile on Wen Shijie''s face, Wen Xu knew that what his elder brother liked was not good tea, but the economic benefits that good tea could bring. What did the old man say.


    Hearing such praise, Yu Yao''s face immediately looked like a flower bloomed, like a kindergarten kid who got a little red flower, his whole face flushed with excitement: "Mr. Wen is too tall. Lift me! In fact, this tea is not too difficult... ".


    After listening to it for a while, Wen Xu couldn''t bear to listen anymore. Yu Yao talked about his tea tasting experience to everyone. I rushed to the yard to get some air through the urinary tract.


    Not long after Wen Xu arrived in the courtyard, Sun An''an also came out, stood beside Wen Xu and said, "Your friend surnamed Yu doesn''t look like a rich second generation, I think he shouldn''t be in business, The ones at home are either singing opera or playing drums.��


    "If someone likes this, maybe you like pop songs, but don''t like people who only love traditional culture? By the way, why did you come out, and the virtuous king is still staying inside!" Wen Xu asked.


    Sun Anan said: "He listened so seriously that he almost took a notebook to write it down. To tell you the truth, after he got some money, he now wants to raise his level a little bit. Now he has nothing to do. When I was listening to the symphony by myself, I got an old speaker back last time, which stunned me for a while. If I want to read it, there is only one word: work!".


    "Forget it, you can be content, this is also a hobby, if you have nothing to do, you have a headache with others if you have nothing to do, such as finding two beauties to fight a landlord or something," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Sun An''an said: "He dares! He wants to make this for me, so I will take the knife down and send him to the palace to practice the Sunflower Book. I have already agreed with him. If you mess with me, then you must be prepared to realize that you are not a man or a woman!"


    "Hero, I support you!" Wen Xu gave Sun An''an a thumbs up.


    Sun Anan changed the topic: "You and Siya are over like this?" For some reason, Sun Anan changed the topic to Guan Siya again.


    Wen Xu said: "What if it doesn''t end? She has a boyfriend, and looking at it now, it really looks like what she said. We are really not suitable. Her ideal is an urban white-collar worker. My idea is to have a comfortable life." After finishing my life, the city is really not for people like me.��


    "That You Yong is really bad! He is far behind you," Sun Anan said.


    "It''s not up to you whether it''s okay or not, and it''s not up to me. Guan Siya thinks it''s okay, and it''s not okay if it''s not! Don''t disturb this matter," Wen Wen said.


    Sun An''an said: "I''m afraid that Siya will lose money"


    "If you tell her now, it will be counterproductive with her temperament! Besides, she is still young, and she has time to think slowly and get to know someone slowly." Wen Xu knows Guan Siya too well, and she will pursue what she thinks is right , Others can''t stop it, just like I didn''t stop her from pursuing ''progressive youth'' back then.


    well! Sun Anan sighed: "It''s really like this!"


    While talking, Dong Liang walked into the courtyard from the door, saw Wen Xu raised his head, howled softly, said hello, turned his head, and walked towards the dog shed in his courtyard, just turned around and saw A huge ''Sibaida'' sat and rolled in his hut, and immediately stabilized his body.


    The three idiots who were spreading joy in Dongliang''s nest are now holding the mat in Dongliang''s nest in their mouths. This thing was modified by Wen Xu with a broken blanket, and now it has lost its original shape and was directly torn into pieces by the skewer One by one.


    Seeing Dongliang enter the courtyard, the silly Chuanzi didn''t know to be afraid, the eyes of the two dogs lit up, and they immediately ran happily while jumping left and right, jumping happily like a dog-shaped monkey. In front of Dongliang, the two front paws lay down on the ground like this, and then jumped up with a lot of force, and began to dance around Dongliang.


    Dongliang looked at Chuaner who was selling silly in front of him, his dog''s face was full of doubts, it was the first time Dongliang saw such a silly dog ??at his age, his mouth was wide open, his tongue was sticking out long, and his tongue was weak Hanging at the corner of the mouth, swinging back and forth with the swing of the body, there is an indescribable stupidity in the eyes of the two dogs!


    Chuaner continued to dance, and Dongliang turned his body along with its beating. Seeing Dongliang move, Chuaner danced more joyfully, and became more courageous. This made Dongliang angry, or maybe after four or five minutes of observation, Dongliang couldn''t stand Chuan''er''s stupidity anymore!


    With a sudden turn around, Dongliang knocked down Chuan''er directly, and a **** mouth was directly forked on Chuan''er''s mouth. Now, most of Chuan''er''s mouth and half of his head were in Dongliang''s mouth, Dongliang''s mouth and tongue Different from ordinary dogs, it has a black tongue with tabby characteristics, and a black mouth, which looks even more terrifying.


    Aww...Aww...Aww!


    Chuan''er wanted to scream but couldn''t make a sound, his whole mouth was sealed by the beams, and he could only whimper. While screaming pitifully, he lay down on his body, his feet facing the sky, revealing snow-white and hairy white hair. Belly, other dogs showed their belly, but this guy not only showed his belly, but also his four feet were shaking, trembling like being electrocuted!


    Seeing Chuaner''s virtue, Wen Xu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Dongliang, let go!"


    This dog is what Yan Dong seems to want to take back. Even if he is not, Wen Xu can''t watch him being killed by Dongliang alive. Two returns to two, stupid returns to stupid, and it is also a life, besides, Er and silly don''t give it to others Bringing a threat to safety is not a crime worthy of death!


    Dong Liang shook his head lightly when he heard Wen Xu''s words, probably to let this guy know that he was dissatisfied with it destroying his nest, so he let go of his mouth after two shakes.


    After letting go of Chuaner, Dongliang slowly walked towards his nest, and went to the water basin next to him to drink water.


    Having regained his freedom, Chuan''er was stunned for a while and lay on the ground. His two dog eyes looked through his crotch and watched Dongliang''s movements. Watching Dongliang drink water for a while, the guy stood up and lay on his stomach. On the ground, with his head shrunk, his ears shrugged, he began to slowly rub his feet in the direction of Dongliang step by step.


    Suddenly Dongliang looked at Chuan''er, and Chuan''er immediately lay motionless on the ground, with a pair of dog eyes pretending to look up at the big jujube tree on his head, looking at Dongliang from the corner of his eyes from time to time, and seeing Dongliang He lowered his head to drink water again, and began to move over again.


    Seeing Chuan''er''s appearance, Sun An''an was almost stunned by the ''cute'' performance of this guy: "This dog is so cute, you can see that his eyes are full of drama!"


    Wen Xu saw that this guy was very shameless and skinless, with such a ''bad vigor'' on his body, no wonder Hu Jun''s wife didn''t want to raise him anymore, this bunch belongs to the kind of heartless and stubborn, You can say it tens of millions of times, it only does what it wants, which shows how destructive this product is at home.


    This was educated by Dongliang in this way, and it hasn''t been half a minute since the past, this guy has already forgotten about it, according to Wen Xu''s point of view, it''s not that he didn''t have any brains, but that he didn''t grow up at all!


    When Chuan''er got close to Dongliang, Dongliang had already drank the water, went back to his nest and began to take a nap, Chuan''er saw that he stood up from the ground, put his head into Dongliang''s basin and started to drink too. After drinking the water, he looked at Dongliang anxiously while drinking, drinking water is fake, playing with tongue rolling water is real! It didn''t take a while to get wet around the water basin.


    Seeing that Dongliang didn''t respond, and closed his eyes slightly to take a nap, Chuan''er became more courageous, and slowly moved into the kennel, looking like he wanted to sleep together with Dongliang.


    "Woo... woo!" Dong Liang immediately issued a warning, hanging his head down while sobbing.


    Dongliang''s action indicated that he was really irritated by this idiot, and it is estimated that when he exits again, he will not bite like just now.


    "Pillar!"


    Once again, because this dog was Yan Dong''s favorite, Wen Nu couldn''t let it get hurt, so she immediately glared at Dong Liang.


    Seeing Wen Xu looking at him, Dong Liang yelled at Chuaner twice, probably going to the sidelines if he were an adult!


    There are thick-skinned people among people, and there are shameless ones among dogs. Chuaner is probably like this, and he is the best shameless person. He turned around and lay down on the side, and within a minute he approached Dongliang, waiting for Dongliang to growl again Time, go away again, and then come back in less than a minute, and so on!


    After all, it is a sled dog that has a lot of exercise. It took such a boring thing as a game and played it. In the end, Dongliang went a little crazy, and he was gentle and refused to kill him. He just closed his eyes and ignored it. If Dongliang could curse people, it is estimated that the eight generations of Chuan''er''s ancestors would not be able to keep their chastity!


    Seeing that Dongliang didn''t match her, Chuan''er became more courageous. She moved to Dongliang''s side and rubbed her body against Dongliang''s body. With his mouth hanging on his tongue, his belly turned upside down, and his eyes squinting, he looked like he was dying, which made people dumbfounded!

 Chapter 73： Inadvertently making friends!

    Wen Xu and Sun An''an stood in the yard watching Chuan''er tossing around, waiting for Dongliang''s patience to be exhausted, Chuan''er was immediately unlucky, and was pinned to the ground by Dongliang''s neck, and continued to save her , and then wait for less than three minutes, the above things will happen again.


    "Where did such a big Chuaner husky come from! It seems to have Alaskan blood, who is so boring, the husky''s stupidity coupled with Alaska''s endurance, very creative and bold!"


    Shi Shangzhen came over, saw Wen Xu and Sun An''an standing in the courtyard watching the two dogs making a fuss, glanced at the newcomer Chuaner and asked curiously.


    Warmly said: "How do you know it''s a husky''s string!"


    "I have good eyes! Husky-like, Alaskan-shaped, it''s weird if it''s not Chuaner." Shi Shangzhen smiled politely at Sun An''an next to him after speaking.


    "Is Wen Xu the stupidest among your friends! He is so stupid that he can even make news like this," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Sun An''an was still very face-saving, and said with a smile: "Wen Xu was very smart when he was in school, and he won scholarships every year. I was surprised at that time, playing like everyone and making trouble, why would he Can get council scholarship!"


    "Oh, that may be a fool in society! Look at the friends you make who drive luxury cars and are not arrogant at all!" Shi Shangzhen said: "It''s such a good project that no one is willing to invest money , Fortunately, my eloquence is good, and I got a little oil from them!"


    Wen Xu asked in surprise after hearing this: "What oil and water?"


    You don''t need to ask about the investment. It''s strange that people like Xu Daxin and Yu Yao can invest money. Although they are the second generation rich, these people are not villains in film and television works. Compared with the so-called promising When young people are together, both their vision and knowledge must be higher. It is a bit exaggerated to say that they are dragons and phoenixes among people, but it is correct to say that they are young people with ambition. They didn''t even need to be reminded to tell that investing in Wenjiacun''s tourism industry has no characteristics that can''t be sold, at least for now, it''s not a good investment.


    "Xu Daxin is willing to design for our first batch of country houses!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "How much did you give them?" Wen Xu became even more curious after hearing this.


    Shi Shangzhen doesn��t have much money in his pocket now. Although people like Xu Daxin are not short of money, any design company is the same as playing. These guys claim that they are all for the ��design business�� and money can be ignored, but A small rural B&B with such a small investment should not be worthy of their ''dedication''.


    "10,000 yuan! If we adopt it, we will give 20,000 yuan, and at the same time, we will hand over the follow-up design to them, but after I approve the overall plan, I can only make suggestions, and I can''t interfere too much with their detailed design!" Shi Shang Really said.


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu sighed and shook his head: "These kids are crazy about it!"


    How many designers, especially architectural designers, became famous in their twenties? It is estimated that becoming famous in their forties is already doing well. They are now in their twenties, and they are just looking for some work in the community. Commodity building complexes are too constrained by developers. To put it bluntly, it is to "draw pictures" for the developers'' bosses. For those who are dedicated to "designing", there is no design artistry.


    From Wen Xu��s point of view, Xu Daxin and these guys are bored of staying at home, so they only took a job worth 10,000 to 20,000 yuan. To be honest, 10,000 to 20,000 yuan is not enough for these guys to eat two meals.


    "Anyway, I found a designer. How about the design level, we''ll see their proposal later." Shi Shang is really satisfied that he has fooled a group of "returnees" labor for almost free.


    "You guys are chatting, I''ll go back to the office now, count the available land for homestays, and then let them choose their own location and design," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu persuaded again: "Don''t bother with this, let me tell you that our village is honestly developing pure natural planting, there is no need to engage in rural tourism, so many people go here, the originally relaxed and peaceful village has become a mess. There are people everywhere, how disturbing it is!"


    "You, you don''t know that tourism is a green economy. We can do planting and tourism development at the same time. Both are right!" Shi Shang is really determined to realize the grand blueprint he planned for Wenjia Village. Hey, where can I listen to warm opinions.


    Wen Xu didn''t give up, just nodded and said: "Okay, okay! Okay, okay!"


    "I''m going back to the office, classmate Sun, have fun here." After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he turned around and walked out the gate with a smart smile at Sun An''an, walking towards the village office at the head of the village with the sound of wind. go.


    Sun Anan looked at Wen Xu carefully.


    Wen Xu touched his face subconsciously: "Where is the dust?"


    "No, I think you''ve had a lot of luck during this period of time." Speaking of which, he stretched out his hand and pointed at the main room: "There are three little beauties in the room, and each of them is not only beautiful, but also looks good. You have to have a good figure, and a good family background. All the old men have a lot of money, and they have struggled for at least ten years. I saw this village chief today. He looks good, and he is also capable and refreshing. ".


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Wen Xu immediately clarified the matter: "It''s nothing at all, I haven''t spent as much time with the three girls as Yan Dong, and if I want to drag you into Yan Dong, the teacher director is just trying to trick you." I don��t have any interest in using my money to set up farmhouses or homestays for her!��


    Wen Xu didn''t know that Shi Shangzhen had always thought that he was a big liar who cheated rural support funds. But having said that, Shi Shangzhen doesn''t seem to be very good in Wen Xu''s heart, and of course it can''t be said to be too bad. As for the relationship between men and women, Wen Xu didn''t think of this point at all. The village director sent by the province is just to cross the gold, he is a "good young man who seeks to make progress", and he is rooted in the countryside here. It''s better not to think too much about the ignorant little people, let alone others How can there be so many things after working for a year or two and then leaving!


    While chatting with Sun Anan here, Wen Xu saw a large group of people appearing in the main room.


    "Wen Xu, let''s go!" Zhou Qian shouted at Wen Xu in the courtyard.


    "Leave now?" Wen Xu said politely, leaving at this time, it will be too dark when we get to Mingzhu, it''s really not too early.


    Xu Daxin said: "It''s time to go, but we will come back in a few days, and we must spend a few days with you."


    "If you want to come, you can just call, and I will prepare a few new quilts for you in two days," Wen Xu said.


    Yu Yao said: "You don''t have to worry about that. If we want to come, we will have a car and bring all these things with us. You just need to prepare a few beds. It doesn''t have to be too good. A small wooden bed for one person will do."


    "Okay, don''t worry!" Wen Xu smiled and said, "When I come to my place, I will pay for all three meals a day, and I will cook myself!"


    "Okay, okay!" Yu Yao smiled and walked to Wen Xu''s side, patted Wen Xu''s shoulder and walked out the door.


    "What do you two say?" Wen Xu glanced at Yan Dong and Hu Jun: "Why don''t you drive my car back?"


    "No, no, we are with King Xian''s car!" Yan Dong said immediately.


    Zhao Defang said with a smile at this time: "My car can''t fit you!"


    "Your car is so big that it has two seats. Why don''t you hang the two of us on the luggage rack!" Yan Dong was very upset about the Xian Wang''s dishonesty, and directly opened his mouth to block him.


    Zhao Defang smiled and said: "You can''t blame me for this, go and see how many things Wen Xu put in my car, one sheep, two geese, four chickens, two boxes of eggs, two bags of rice, two huge Herring, and some spring bamboo shoots and other mountain goods, how can I take you when they are full?"


    Yan Dong hummed, then turned to look at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said: "You have what you want to see! This is my return gift to everyone, and you two have it too!"


    The things these people come to give are quite expensive, and the least is more than 10,000 yuan. With the consumption level of these people, more than 10,000 yuan is actually not expensive. It is not easy for Wen Xu to pretend, but it is not a free gift. The people who are willing to do so simply prepared these gifts in return. Although each of them must be less than ten thousand, it is also a good idea.


    Xu Daxin said: "Let''s go with our car, things can be packed in several cars after being squeezed together."


    When Yan Dong heard what Xu Daxin said, he fisted his fists and was very polite: "Brother Xu, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    In this way, Wen Xu took the two people''s things and distributed them to two or three off-road vehicles. After everything was loaded, Wen Xu sent the group of people to the entrance of the village, and then turned back after watching his friends go far away. I got my own small courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the small courtyard, Wen Xu saw an extremely depressing dog face, standing at his feet and rubbing back and forth, screaming like a wolf!


    At this time, Wen Xu took out his mobile phone like lightning, and immediately dialed Yan Dong''s mobile phone, and when he heard that Yan Dong''s mobile phone was not in the service area, he immediately dialed Xu Daxin''s number.


    "Is severe winter beside you?"


    "Yes!"


    "Put him on the phone!"


    "Hey!"


    "Yan Dong, you forgot to take your dog back, haven''t you gone far, come back quickly and take the dog back" Wen Xu said hastily.


    Yan Dong laughed loudly, as if he had done something glorious: "You really think I want it, I''ve raised it for two days, I really can''t handle this guy, don''t even think about it, if I really want to If you want, how could Hu Jun not give it to me?"


    "Then what do you mean by making this up for me?" Wen Xu was a little confused.


    Facts have proved that Yan Dong still understands Wen Wen, and said with a smile on the other end: "If I say I will stay with you, the first thing you will do when you leave is to bring this dog to me. If you want to take it away, you don''t take it very seriously! Well, the dog is kept, whether to throw it or feed it is up to you to decide, brother, I will go back to Mingzhu!"


    After speaking, he hung up the phone with a snap.


    Wen Xu looked at the phone and said angrily: "Who are these people, careless in making friends!"

 Chapter 74： first day of running

    Looking down, he saw Chuaner rubbing against himself: "What are you looking at, and then I will kick you!"


    Cheeky is thick-skinned, even if he was reprimanded by Wen Xu, there was no response, and he kept screaming.


    Wen Xu squatted down and stretched out his hands to tear the flesh on both sides of this guy''s mouth: "Tell me, what can you do! Watch the door? You can be stolen by someone yourself! It''s a question whether you can get it back after you let it out. People in the Jianghu say that you have let go! Besides pulling a sled, is there anything else you can do to survive?"


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" Chuan''er kept yelling even though her face was torn apart by Wen Xu, seeming to refute Wen Wen.


    "Okay, the treatment is the same when I''m here! Who told me that I didn''t read the almanac today, and I was careless in making friends. From you, I saw the character of some people, and recognized some so-called friends who are called brothers. From time to time, I''ll stick two knives in for you!" Having said this, Wen Nuan let go of the creature''s mouth, and wiped the drool on his forehead on its forehead.


    Entering the house, Wen Xu took out two small pots, and placed them not far from the food and water basins on the pillars, and put them on the ground, and put some leftover meat in them, mixed with some rice.


    "Okay, let''s eat!"


    Chuan''er walked to the side of the food bowl, sniffed the contents of the bowl, and yelled again.


    "Scum! What do you want if you don''t eat this!"


    It is impossible for Wen Xu to buy dog ??food for the dog. Wen Xu thinks that this dog is like a child. Every now and then, someone says that our children don��t eat this or that. It seems that there is only one reason for Wen Xu, the child is not hungry! If you''re really hungry, you can even bark. If there''s anything you don''t want to eat, don''t eat it!


    "Aww...Aww!"


    Chuaner continued to bark non-stop. With warm observation, this guy must be wanting to eat after wandering around for so long, but the dog food he has been eating all the time has never eaten such a bad meal, so he doesn''t want to eat it.


    "Pillar!"


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand and pointed at the scum, Dong Liang leaped out and threw him to the ground, then began to bite his neck and stuck the scum''s head firmly on the ground.


    The scum rolled his eyes, hung his tongue to one side, and kept humming like this, but the humming sound was quieter.


    "Let it go!" Wen Xu looked at Dongliang and said after biting for a while.


    Waiting for Dongliang to let go, the shameless scum recovered, and started howling like a wolf loudly, the sound could be heard far away.


    "Pillar!"


    So Wen Xu stretched out his hand and pointed again.


    After doing this two or three times, Dongliang understood that he could ''beat it'' when the scum barked, so as long as the scum barked, Dong Liang didn''t need to warmly reach out and immediately ''actively educate'' it.


    Two dogs were playing and being educated in the courtyard, while Wen Xu entered the house and began to prepare for his new life. He sat on the big desk in front of the window and spread out a book of "Yang Shuo''s Essays" "Collection", I sat on the armchair imitating the Ming Dynasty I bought, and began to read the book comfortably.


    At the beginning, I heard a groan from time to time, and it was a bit disturbing, but after reading one or two beautiful prose with a relaxed mood, the wailing of the scum has disappeared like a spring breeze. trace.


    The habit that Wen Xu has developed all along is to live quietly. When he does one thing, he just does it and doesn''t think too much about other things.


    By the time Wen Xu came to the yard again, there were already only pillars lying in the nest in the yard, and the scum had disappeared.


    According to the state of dog owners in the city, they have to go out to look for it immediately, but Wen Xu is not interested in looking for it, even if it is not, Wen Xu does not believe that scum can be lost here, even if it is a sled dog in such a big place, It is also a dog, used to living with people, Wen Xin believes that the scum will come back in a short time! It''s a big joke that it can survive in the wild with its virtues.


    As if there was no such thing in his heart, Wen Xu heated up the leftover dishes at noon, picked up the good ones and ate something, and put most of the rest into Dongliang''s food bowl. As for some other things, Wen Xu prepared for tomorrow Take it to the mountain in the morning to feed pigs, chickens and so on.


    After finishing the meal, there was only a flash of fire that was like a haunted ghost, and he couldn''t do anything else. Even if he wanted to do it, he couldn''t get any interest. Wen Xu took Dong Liang out of the village for a walk, one person and one dog It took about half an hour to get home and you went to bed and it went back to its nest and started to sleep.


    The next day it was just getting bright, Wen Xu got up from the bed, tidied up a bit and put on all the equipment, like some kind of wrist guards, put on all the ankle guards, changed into a sportswear and called out Dongliang went out to exercise, ready to take his first step as a sports boy.


    Out of the hospital, I ran along the path to my own hill. Halfway through the run, I was a little out of breath, so I stopped and gasped for breath.


    "Ouch!...I can''t breathe" Holding her knees with her hands, she couldn''t help but want to **** more air into her lungs, but it seemed that the more she did this, the more she couldn''t breathe.


    At this time, Dong Liang who was running ahead saw Wen Xu turn around like this and turned back, sat in front of Wen Xu, staring straight at him with a pair of dog eyes full of concern.


    Wen Xu smiled at Dongliang: "It''s okay, I haven''t run for a long time, and I feel a little uncomfortable for a while."


    When I was in college, I had no problem running 1,500 meters, but now I can��t run more than 1,500 meters, and I feel out of breath.


    Taking two breaths, Wen Xu straightened her body, dragged her sore legs and continued to trot forward.


    "Young man, good morning!"


    After running for more than 100 meters, someone greeted her from behind. Wen Xu turned her head and saw Professor Chi Jiaqiang from Linda University, wearing a Tai Chi suit and a pair of white sneakers, catching up from behind.


    "Morning, Professor Chi!" Wen Xu turned his head and forced a smile on his face, and greeted the old man.


    "Why haven''t I seen you running before?" Mr. Chi Jiaqiang ran in front of Wen Xu, turned his body around, took a small step backwards, and ran back while chatting with Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said: "I used to have to drive at night, but now I don''t need to drive. I just want to get up and go for a run in the morning."


    "Exercise well, young people are less willing to move now! Look at my two students, they are lying on the bed at this point, you are a good guy, just right, I also run every day, and we will also have a companion in the future ".


    "Okay!" After running for a while, Wen Xu felt that it would be much better if he had a companion in the future, so he nodded and agreed.


    One old and one young just ran along the path towards Qinglongwa hillock. It is indeed much better to have a companion, and Wen Nu has also passed the critical point of being out of breath, running more and more decently.


    When we arrived at Qinglongwa, the big geese had already got up and started to eat. It turned out that all the water hyacinths in the pond had disappeared, but now all the small ponds were full of emerald green water plants that popped up from time to time. You can also see one or two small lotus leaves emerging from the water, floating on the water a little bit.


    The water in Qinglongwa is very clear. At a depth of one or two meters on the shore, you can see the rocks at the bottom of the water at a glance. From time to time, you can see fishes several feet long swimming around in the pond.


    On the bank by the pond, a group of chickens were digging the soil with their heads down. From time to time, one or two pecked out a thick, fat and tender earthworm from the ground, which immediately attracted other hens to join in the fight. in the ranks.


    Compared with the hen''s noise, the big geese are much more honest. The snowy big geese are either swimming in the pond or eating green grass and wild vegetables leisurely on the bank of the pond. There are only a few good things. Guy, raised his head and stared at Professor Chi next to Wen Xu with a vigilant look.


    "Damn, this earthworm looks a little too disgusting!" When Wen Xu saw what the chicken was snatching, he realized that what Heibuliu lost was actually an earthworm, so he said something casually.


    This is the first time Wen Xu has seen such a large earthworm growing in his place. Generally speaking, the earthworms in Wen Xu��s hometown are red or dark red, only about ten centimeters long. But the earthworms these chickens dug out from the ground were all black. If they were so dark, they thought that the chickens had pulled out a black wire from the ground, and one was about 20 centimeters long, slightly thinner than a little finger and as thick as a little finger. , It can really be called huge and strong.


    "You don''t understand this. Earthworms are beneficial. If there are no earthworms, the feces of so many things on the ground here will burn your land. If there are too many things that exceed the processing capacity of the land itself, it is not a good thing. Not to mention the grass on your ground, even the trees on the ground will be burned by these feces, and soon this area will become a barren land. Turn them into fertilizer, and then the grass on your ground will grow plump. The grass will attract some grass-eating insects, so that the chickens will be fat and the geese will be strong. This is called ecological farming. The black earthworms here I am It looks good, I''ll let the students come over and take a sample later," Mr. Chi said as he observed the surrounding environment behind Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu didn''t think so much, what the old man said seemed to make sense, so he nodded while listening to it.


    One old and one young trotted around Qinglongwa, and when they reached the edge of the hill, they saw a sow with a dozen or so piglets flicking their tails leisurely, looking for food with their mouths in the mud.


    Professor Chi couldn''t help sighing at Wen Xu again at such a scene: "It is rare to see a simple village like Wenjia Village now. The pigs are just raised like this, and they are not afraid of being stolen at all. It is rare!"


    "The people who live here are all from the same family. You can''t lift your head up all your life if you steal a pig. Besides, even if you steal it, no one will get it out! We only pass through the village all the way. If you steal such a big pig, even if you want to take it out at night If a pig is transported out, the dogs in the village must bark and break their throats?" Wen Xu laughed.


    One old and one young slowed down in front of the hill, started jogging, took a rest and then turned their heads and returned according to the way they came from.


    With the encouragement and encouragement of Mr. Chi along the way, the old and the young brought their dogs all the way back to the gate of their small courtyard. Wen Xin only felt that she only had the strength to breathe.


    On the contrary, Mr. Chi Jiaqiang''s face was ruddy, and he still maintained a running posture: "You see, if you persevere, you will persevere. The key to exercise is persistence!"


    Wen Xu felt that his heart was about to jump out, so he politely said to the old man: "Old...father...today...child...together...eat...eat...have breakfast...ah!"


    Originally, Wen Xu was being polite, but who knew that the old man said immediately after hearing this: "Okay, I heard that you are good at cooking, and today is just the time to try it!"


    Wen Xu watched the old man stepping into his yard with a few steps, and thought to himself: Can''t you be polite to others now? Why is everyone climbing the pole!

 Chapter 75： morning mince pies

    "Is this okay?"


    Mr. Chi Jiaqiangdu was sitting in the yard, holding a kitchen knife in each hand, and was chopping meat stuffing on a small bench. The meat less than two catties had already been chopped into stuffing. According to the old man''s wishes, Now that''s it.


    Wen Xu glanced at it and said, "Chop it up for a while!"


    Master Chi was unhappy, and opened his mouth and said, "Then you chop it up, and I''ll make stick noodles and rice porridge!"


    "Okay, you come here all the time, I''ll chop stuffing! You are so old, why don''t you have any patience at all!" Wen Xu said, walking to the side of the homemade round large chopping board with a shelf, and took it from the old man''s hand As soon as Cai sat down, he started chopping stuffing.


    Tap! despair! despair! The crisp knocking sound in the whole courtyard immediately resounded happily.


    In the process of chopping, add shredded **** and garlic cloves plus some green onions and garlic, and continue chopping! When the meat is almost mushy, add some soy sauce to dye it, then chop it for a minute, put the stuffing into the big sea bowl, add half a bowl of pepper water soaked in boiling water to the bowl, This is mainly added to get rid of the fishy smell of the meat. Finally, chopped celery is added. The celery does not need to be chopped too much, but it is very finely chopped, and each one is evenly small with a size of about 2 mm. Wen Xin likes this taste.


    After making the stuffing, Wen Xu began to roll out the dough into a round cake of seven or eight centimeters, wrap the filling with a large spoon and seal the filling, and press it on the board to form a round cake with a diameter of about ten centimeters.


    "Isn''t it too slow for you to cook this meal?" Professor Chi Jiaqiang asked with a look of dedication and calmness.


    You don��t even need to eat it, the old man already knows that the vegetable and meat pancakes made by the kid in front of him must be delicious, because of what? To put it clearly, it is hard work. It took more than a quarter of an hour to chop a whole piece of meat into a stuffing. I used a sharp knife. The old man just tried to put a knife on the meat. One piece of meat was divided into two pieces. The whole piece of meat There is no need to beat the meat into the stuffing bowl, and the meat is already mushy.


    Even if he was watching from the side, the old man felt that if the pancakes were replaced with a work of art, coupled with this kid''s focused expression, the style could be raised by more than one level at once.


    "Anyway, I''m fine. Besides, it''s only seven o''clock, and we''ll have dinner on time at half past seven!" While talking here, Wen Xu''s hands were not idle, and he was arranging the pancakes, and if they were not round, press them twice If it is too big, draw the sides inwards. Anyway, it seems like obsessive-compulsive disorder. You have to make all the pancakes about the same size, and you have to round them to finish.


    After finishing all the pancakes, Wen Xu asked Mr. Chi Jiaqiang, "Is the porridge ready?"


    At this time, the old man realized that he had been observing Wen Xu''s handling of the pancakes, and the porridge hadn''t been washed at all. He turned his head and saw that the heat on the pot looked like something. If the pot lid wasn''t too heavy, the steam could cover the pot flipped.


    After three steps and two steps, I ran over to uncover the lid of the pot, only to find that the water in the pot was less than half.


    Wen Xu stretched his head: "Let''s add more water!"


    Grandpa Chi Jiaqiang turned around embarrassedly, scooped a ladle of water from the water tank, added it to the pot, and then added more firewood to continue cooking.


    The rice was cooking over there, Wen Xu set up a big pot again, waited for the pot to heat up, put some oil into the pot with a dry rag and wiped it around, then put four pieces of pancakes into the pot one by one and started seared up.


    After a while, watch the pancake sticking to the side of the pan rise, change the other side, continue to bake, wait until both sides of the pancake are slightly yellow, replace the pancake at the bottom of the pan with a new one, and replace the pancake that is almost baked Use the warm fire on the side of the pot to continue baking, and wait until all the pancakes are covered with pieces of nail-sized golden yellow on both sides, and the entire surface has been completely raised, and the whole pancake skin will sink inward when you press it with your hand When the pancakes are ready.


    There are light pieces of white-faced celery pies with golden yellow dots, with a layer of crispy crust on the outside, which is crispy and fragrant when chewed, and the soft dough inside is full of pores, which is soft and soft, and it shows off the crispness with one bite After biting through the top layer of the pie crust, the gravy of the pie filling with the aroma of celery permeated through the two completely different layers of noodles, soaking in the mouth, how good is the taste!


    One piece of celery patty in each hand, a bowl of golden stick noodle porridge in front of each person, fine noodle pancakes with thick stick noodle porridge, perfect farm breakfast!


    The only downside is that Mr. Chi is a little late to make the porridge. According to Wen Nu''s plan, if everything goes well, he is now eating pancakes while sucking the warm porridge that can be eaten smoothly.


    Because the porridge is too hot, I can only eat the pancakes while eating the porridge. When I want to drink the porridge, I have to blow it three or four times with my mouth to take a sip of the porridge, which is a bit of a fly in the ointment.


    While drinking the porridge, Mr. Chi looked at Dongliang at the table, because he saw that in Dongliang''s dog bowl, besides stick noodle porridge, there were three complete celery pancakes beside the bowl, and now Dongliang was gnawing his head With pancakes, the whole pot house is filled with the aroma of celery pancakes.


    "You really didn''t say anything to the dog" Mr. Chi didn''t know what to say.


    Grandpa Chi likes warm celery cakes. Let''s put it this way, the old man thinks this is one of the best celery cakes he has ever eaten. It��s even more delicious than what my wife made, it��s amazing!


    "It eats whatever I eat. If it has to make do with it, it won''t be treated like this. Today''s pancakes are served according to the quantity," Wen Wen said.


    "Whose are the rest?" Mr. Chi knew that there were still five pancakes in the pot, so he asked according to the measure.


    "One is scum, let''s see how it behaves." Seeing Mr. Chi''s questioning expression, he explained: "The husky skewer thrown by my friend! The rest is the director of the defense division. She came over like lightning, if I wasn''t prepared, I wouldn''t feel full!"


    Shi Shangzhen pops up from time to time, Wen Xu is a regular person, but this teacher director is completely different, the things that pop up are different, if you don''t prepare a little bit, wait for her to pop up When she came, Wen Xu had to give her a little bit of his own share, so that when she came and went, Wen Xu would just do more, even if she didn''t take the lead, she could still fill Dong Liang''s stomach, right?


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Mr. Chi couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, a crisp voice came from the courtyard: "It''s so lively, why are you laughing?".


    As soon as the words fell, Shi Shangzhen appeared at the door of Wen Xu''s Guowu, really saying that Cao Cao Cao Cao is here!


    "This man''s legs are extremely long!" Wen Xu said jokingly.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu and Mr. Chi Jiaqiang looked at each other, and immediately burst out laughing.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at the two people who were laughing, first carefully looked at his clothes, and found nothing unusual, so he stretched out his hands and rubbed his face: "What''s wrong?"


    "No! No!" Mr. Chi said.


    "There are pancakes in the big pot, and porridge in the small pot!" Wen Xu said directly.


    Upon hearing this, Shi Shangzhen walked quickly to the edge of the pot: "I smelled the fragrance as soon as I entered the door! By the way, Professor Chi, how did you meet Wen Xu?"


    "You are allowed to come, and I, an old man, are not allowed to come?" Professor Chi cheerfully joked about Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Is there anything wrong with this, anyway, I am also a freelancer!"


    "Isn''t there a pot in your place? Why don''t you cook it yourself?" Professor Chi asked casually.


    Shi Shangzhen filled the porridge, took a piece of pancake, pulled a stool and sat down at the table, tore open the pancake, took a bite and continued, "Professor Chi, I can do it, but my skills are only limited to filling my stomach, it''s really not warm." The ability to make food so delicious. This person''s cooking is really top-notch. I also look at other people''s recipes on the Internet. I don''t even want to eat the food I cook. Wen Xu''s cooking is full of color and fragrance! He cooks It��s really too much investment for a meal!��


    "That''s right, I just ran out of patience for chopping stuffing just now," Professor Chi said with a smile.


    Wen Xu''s eyelids were drooping, listening to the two talking, and within a short while, he heard the two talking about the village''s business.


    "How''s the story going?" Professor Chi finished eating one pancake, reached out to touch the second one, grabbed a piece of dough from the pancake and threw it into a bowl, soaked it with chopsticks, put it in his mouth and ate it.


    "I''ve already thought of a few structures." Shi Shangzhen said: "But I''m really not the stuff to make up stories. Up to now, I''ve only made up a story about Wen''s scholar rushing for the exam!"


    Professor Chi said: "Let''s hear it!"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "A scholar surnamed Wen met an old man on his way to Beijing for the exam. The old man was very ill and was dying on the side of the road. Many people passed by on the road without reaching out their hands. Only this scholar was vivid. Out of compassion, he donated some money to treat the old man''s illness, and then the scholar continued on his way, but when he arrived at the provincial capital, he failed in the exam,..."


    Wen Xu was dumbfounded when he heard this story. The whole story is that a scholar surnamed Wen rescued an old man, but he was frustrated in the examination room and felt ashamed to see his parents. He also gave the scholar eighteen tea trees and told the scholar to plant these eighteen tea trees next to his grave to bless his descendants!


    The story sucks, listening to Wen Xu making up this kind of story, it''s hard to say anything with this IQ! Of course, Wen Xu wouldn''t tell the story about IQ, because the person who made up the story was still there, and he wasn''t stupid.


    "What are you guys doing?" There must be a motive in making up a story, and Wen Nuan is going to find out from the two of them.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Propaganda!"


    "Ah! This promotion is a little off, okay? This story is too low!"


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu with contempt and said: "Folk legend, this is folk legend, how tall can it be?"


    "That can''t be made up like this, there must be some basis!"


    You must know that these eighteen trees were all planted by Wen Xu. Now that such a ''legend'' is created, Wen Xu can''t accept it all at once.


    Professor Chi nodded and was very sure of the story: "The story is good!"


    "Isn''t that not bad?"


    Professor Chi looked at Wen Xu and smiled: "Then what do you think of Dahongpao''s so-called queen''s life-saving theory?"


    "Ah!" Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, Dahongpao Wen Xu knew about it, and she also knew a little about a few legends, but she never thought about the level of the legends.


    Professor Chi said: "The so-called mother plant of Dahongpao was first recorded in the period of the Republic of China, and neither the local annals nor the county annals mentioned the current mother plant of Dahongpao, that is to say, all these legends are just legends. And so, twenty-seven years ago, no one knew about the so-called Dahongpao mother plant on the cliff. Since the tree is not even famous, where did these legends come from? They were not made up by others! Others could make them up, why? Can��t you weave the tea trees in Wen��s Village?��


    Shi Shangzhen also explained: "Many scholars now believe that the existing Dahongpao mother tree is not the real Dahongpao, but a fake tree. The real Dahongpao mother tree has withered and died."


    "Ah!" Wen Xu feels a little messy now, her small world view has changed, is the relationship going to compete with bragging rhythm?


    Right on Wen Xu''s side, a head stuck out from the door and looked into the room!


    Take a closer look, it��s not the scum who is!


    (Shitou continues to be thick-skinned to beg for collection! Accept recommendations! Ask for everything you can ask for, Shitou kneels here to thank everyone)

 Chapter 76： re-education

    All eyes in the room fell on the dog''s head at the door, the scum stretched his neck to look into the room, then like a dog that had nothing to do, slowly wandered into the room shamelessly, and then just sat next to Wen Nu, He stared at the celery patty in Wen Nu''s hand without blinking, staring at it affectionately and expectantly.


    "Are you back?!" Wen Xu didn''t give it meatloaf, but trained it with a cold face.


    The scum turned a deaf ear, and the two little thieves never left the celery meatloaf in Wen Nu''s hand for a moment. After hanging around outside all night, he didn''t eat anything. On an empty stomach, this **** finally found out how happy it is to have something to eat matter.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "Your dog is really particular, and it went to my place yesterday. But it''s unlucky, I just sent my dog ??away, and there is no dog food left at home. See if it comes over, So I soaked some hard noodles in instant noodle soup for it, but who knew it didn��t eat a single bite! I have nothing to do with it, so I can only let it starve!��


    Wen Xu looked at the scum and said with a smile: "You are also blind, this one is a bit difficult to even feed yourself, you **** is going to join her!"


    "What are you talking about!" Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and protested.


    "It''s nothing, I said this thing is picky" After speaking, Wen Nu stood up, threw half of the pancake in his hand to the ground, then got up, took a whole pancake from the pot, and sat down to continue eating.


    After starving for half a day and one night, the scum tastes like a joy to eat now, half a piece of pancake is almost killed in a few rounds, now I don��t think about the problem of importing dog food anymore, hot pancake After eating, this guy raised his head again, and stared affectionately at Wen Nu once again with his small eyes that he thought were charming.


    Wen Xu ignored it for a while, listening to Shi Shangzhen and Professor Chi discussing the so-called "legendary story" of Fu Zeyan.


    Seeing that it was useless to just look at it, the scum immediately moved to Wen Nu''s legs and began to rub against Wen Nu''s legs.


    Wen Xu was not so easy to talk to. He directly put the cake on the table, stretched out his hand to grab the collar around its neck and pulled it out, dragged it to the place where its basin was placed in the courtyard, and pressed the dog''s head into the basin.


    "After eating these, there will be new meals to eat, otherwise there will be nothing to eat!" Wen Xu let go of his hands and walked towards the pot house.


    Just as soon as Wen Xu let go, the scum rushed out with a bang, and rushed towards the pot house happily before Wen Xu entered the room, while running, he was still waving his bright red tongue, which was called a dog. what!


    Wen Xu used his **** to figure out that this guy must be aiming at the big half of the cake he put on the table.


    "Pillar!"


    Drink lightly with a warm sound!


    The queen��s super thug Dong Liang made a move, the Huanshi scum just showed his head at the door of the pot house, and the next second his body was thrown to the ground by Dong Liang!


    This time, even though he was pushed to the ground by the pillars, the scum''s little thief eyes were still looking at the hot meatloaf on the table, wailing and groaning while looking.


    "It''s so pitiful, isn''t it just a piece of pancake?" Shi Shangzhen immediately wanted to throw half of the pancake in his hand to the mouth of the scum.


    Wen Xu immediately said: "Don''t throw it away, I''m training the dog now, don''t make trouble for me!"


    "Is this also dog training?" Shi Shang was really reluctant to part with the pancakes, took advantage of the situation to take back the pancakes and said by the way.


    Wen Xu said: "I''m teaching it, and I will obey my rules in my house from now on. I don''t know how the last owner taught it. But here, I won''t let a dog play tricks on me. Small-tempered, let it know that it is not the boss, I am!"


    After speaking, he bent down and stretched out his hands to lift the collar around the scum''s neck. If you want to say that it was Dongliang who gave him the strength, Wen Xu pulled it with his hand, and Dong Liang let go of the scum, allowing Wen Xu to drag it up.


    Dragging it to the scum''s food bowl again, and pressing its dog''s head again, this guy seems to feel a little wronged, like a wayward child, who used to always get what he wanted, but now no one cares about himself Yes, my heart is sad! There actually seemed to be tears in the eyes of those little thieves, what a miserable situation!


    When Wen Xu left, this guy also knew that Guowu''s pancakes were so close to him that he could see them but never eat them.


    Aww... Woo! Aw... woo!


    The scum raised his head, looked at the leftover leftovers in his food bowl from yesterday, and howled so sadly!


    However, such a lyrical cry became a swan song after Dongliang finished eating pancakes and porridge. After leaving the pot house, Dongliang pushed the scum to the ground again because of his dry cry, and taught him how to make a warm Good dog at home!


    Just like that, after mixing half a piece of pancake in the small courtyard, I gained some strength, and decided not to eat the things in the basin. The wayward scum ran away from home again!


    Wen Xu didn''t know that the scum had run away again at this time, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t take it to heart. To be honest, Wen Xu had already seen through the heart, liver, spleen and lungs of this guy, and it would naturally come back when he didn''t eat it, even if he went to another house Damn, there must be better food in other places.


    Judging from the current standard of living, there is no family in the entire village who is willing to feed the dog with meatloaf like Wen Xu. Generally speaking, the dogs of other families grow up eating yams and drinking porridge. But every now and then, you can mix it with broth to soak in rice. Want to eat big bones with meat? I want to blind its dog heart!


    Listening to Professor Chi''s story, Wen Xu had only one thought in his mind: These people who have read long books can tell it. This old man just told the ancestors of the Wen family a myth and legend.


    "Wen Xu, you also make up one, and when you become famous, you can also secretly tell others that you made up this story." Mr. Chi Jiaqiang looked at the Wen Nu who was sitting next to him in a daze, and said with a smile.


    Wen Xu shook his head and said, "Me? Let''s forget it. I''m not very good at making up stories. When I make up stories, no one wants to hear or believe them. How embarrassing it is! Let me just say it, you two I wouldn''t believe it if I heard the story."


    Professor Chi Jiaqiang retorted: "Let''s take Dahongpao as an example. None of its stories are true. Where did so many stories come from the unknown ancient tea tree in the past? It is also said that Jiang Guangtou sent soldiers to guard it at that time. Tea trees, but they are all just legends, and there is no real record. After the founding of the country, the local government sent this tea to Taizu, and the old Taizu wrote back to the local government to say not to give it away. But look at the reputation of Dahongpao now. The old Longjing tree! Why? Most people are mortals, listening to a story is just for fun, as for how many people can tell the real from the fake? Tea tree tea is not inferior to Dahongpao in terms of tea itself, and the tea polyphenols, amino acids, tea polysaccharides and the like in it are not inferior to Dahongpao, and some trace elements that are beneficial to the human body are even higher. If this kind of good tea is to be known to others, and its price is right, it must first create momentum!"


    Wen Xu actually agrees with the old professor in his heart, but this story is a bit embarrassing for Wen Xu.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded and said: "Indeed, our tea is so good that people know it. Because the publicity is not in place, the world will only know Dahongpao but not Fuzeyan. That is not a loss!"


    "You are engaged in research, so you are not afraid of others saying that you are doing petty tricks?" Wen Xu has already given up on Shi Shangzhen. Officials like her are now looking at performance, and it is now the head of the teacher''s heart to improve Wenjia Village''s economy. The first priority, I guess for this she can sharpen her head and use it as a drill!


    But it��s a bit genteel for Mr. Chi Jiaqiang, a professor of Linda University, to get involved. You are a cultural person, so you can��t be so rude, don��t you have a story to make up?


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Chi Jiaqiang waved his hand and said: "Out of this house, any stories or legends have nothing to do with me. I am an old scholar of Lin University who studies trees. I came to Wenjia Village to concentrate on studying Fuze. To extend the quality of this old tea tree, now I find that its quality is very good, so I specially applied for funds to study how to protect it... ".


    Wen Xu only now realizes that an old professor who seems to be a highly respected professor can be so black-bellied, and after he came up with an idea, he completely removed himself.


    But as far as his own feelings are concerned, Wen Xu can''t blame the old man, because these tea trees have gained a reputation, which is beneficial and harmless to the entire Wenjia Village.


    In this way, the two chatted and the other listened, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. After breakfast, Shi Shangzhen consciously did the dishes by himself, and Wen Xu went back to the house, sat down in front of the table and spread out the paper, and began to practice calligraphy.


    I was a little restless and irritable in the previous writings, always thinking about the tea tree, but after writing the first one, my mood slowly calmed down, Wen Xu put all my attention on writing, hands, eyes, heart They all went to one place and quietly practiced calligraphy for an hour.


    Putting down the words, looked at the words I wrote, and looked at the post to see which strokes were insufficient, and there were other strokes that were written, and under the sunlight shining on the desk outside the window, Wen Xin picked up the brush and dipped it in Zhu Shahong drew large and small circles on the areas to be improved, so that the homework of calligraphy practice was officially over.


    After tidying up the desk, as soon as Wen Xu went out, he saw Dong Liang lying at the door staring blankly at the sky, so Wen Xu also raised his head: "What are you looking at?"


    "Yo! Good omen!" Wen Xu looked up and saw a small black figure flying into his house.


    A little swallow was holding a thin dry branch in its mouth, and was going to make a nest on the beam of its own house.


    (Shitou continues to be thick-skinned to beg for collection! Recommendations are accepted! Ask for everything you can ask for, Shitou is here to thank everyone, and it will be on the shelves in a few days. If you like it, please give Shitou a first order or something, I hope it won''t be too ugly)

 Chapter 77： Foresight

    In the days that followed, when Wen Nu and Dong Liang, the main pets, were fine, they had another very boring hobby, which was watching the little Yanzi and his wife build a nest. When the chicken is killed, the soft down is put on the window sill for the little swallows to build a nest.


    Sitting in the main room, there is a pot of tea in one hand, and a book in the other hand, but now the warm eyes are not on the book, but on the small bird''s nest on the beam above the head.


    Many children in the city may not know what an old house with brick walls looks like. The old house has a gable, and the roof has wooden beams on the gable. built on these wooden beams.


    Now Wen Xu��s family��s little bird��s nest has been built for more than a week, and its shape can already be seen. It is estimated that in four or five days, the two hardworking little swallows will have their own house and become neighbors with Wen Xu. .


    Looking at the happy nesting swallows for a while, Wen Xu took a sip of warm tea, then flipped through the novel in his hand, and read it with relish.


    "Grandpa! Grandpa!"


    Just turned two pages, there was a baby outside the courtyard shouting loudly, Wen Nu stretched his head to look into the courtyard, the little guy stuck his head into the courtyard, but hid behind the door.


    "What''s up?"


    "My eldest (Dad in local dialect) asked if you are free tonight. If you are free, I will let you come to our house for dinner!" Xiaowazi said loudly.


    Wen Xu knew why this group of people invited him to dinner. This kid''s family is not the first, nor will it be the last. They all want to find out from themselves the real profitability of the Sunshine Greenhouse.


    "Go back and tell your father that I won''t go at night. He wants to know about the greenhouse. I have already said it. I really have no reservations. You go home and tell him what you want to do as soon as possible. If you don''t get it He is dumbfounded when others put money in their pockets," Wen Xu said.


    There are so many tricks for children to treat guests. When the little guy heard that Wen Nu couldn''t go, he yelled directly: "I am sure I will invite you, what will I do if you don''t come, and besides, I will go to the town Even the beef was cut back."


    Listening to the child''s words, Wen Xu couldn''t help being amused. For the little guy, he was very happy to cut up beef and prepare a bunch of vegetables at home, but he was not interested in Wen Xu at all.


    It��s not about Wen Xu��s boasting. In terms of cooking skills, no one in the whole village can compare to his own. In addition, he is getting more and more particular now, so he really has no interest in going to other places to eat.


    "According to the plan! All right, hurry home and tell your father, and then go play." Wen Xu waved his hands at the little guy.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s action, the little guy let out a weak oh, but the inviter was not invited, so he had to turn around and leave dejectedly.


    Children, who are careless about what to do, want to run before turning around, and then slammed into Wen Guangsong who was about to enter the door.


    "Little thing, be careful!" Wen Guangsong stretched out his hand to support the little guy.


    "Uncle Song!"


    "What are you doing in such a hurry, your mother made dragon meat and asked you to go home and eat it?" Wen Guangsong reached out and rubbed the little guy''s head.


    The little guy immediately said: "I asked me to invite my uncle to eat at home, who knows that my uncle didn''t agree, I will go home and tell me to go!"


    Hearing Xiaowazi say this, Wen Guangsong said with a smile: "Then go back quickly!"


    Seeing the little guy running away, Wen Guangsong pushed open the courtyard door with a smile, walked in directly, and said loudly as he walked, "Uncle Xiao Xu, I found people and things for you, let''s go now?"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu put down the book in his hand, stood up and walked to the door of the house: "Who are you looking for?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s no problem to help you move the millstone!" Wen Guangsong said with a smile.


    "Success! Let''s go now?" Wen Xu asked.


    Watching Wen Guangsong nod, the uncle and nephew left the yard, closed the gate and walked towards the village together. From Wen Xu''s house to the head of the village, passing through the entire village, some people who lived along the way came up to say hello to Wen Xu.


    "Uncle Xu, what are you and Guangsong doing?"


    An old man was squatting at the door of his house, seeing Wen Xu hurriedly passing by the door, he immediately stood up and asked with a deep smile on his face.


    Wen Xu took a look and said: "Guangren, where do you smoke? Guang Song and I will go and get the millstone from the original brigade home, and wait for two days to find someone to make the shelf, and then find a stonemason to repair and use it!"


    "Uncle, you are too good at tossing, who still uses that thing now! Electric mills are used now, and you also have a cart to pull the grain to the town. You can wait in line for an hour at most to get the grain. The machine is ready, why use an old grinder, the surface produced by that thing is too rough! Besides, you are driving history backwards!" How could Wen Guangren not know what Wen Xu was doing with the grinder, and directly persuaded him.


    The two families in the village were separated by about ten meters. The door of this house could be heard by several doors. Wen Guangren''s words resonated with the other person.


    "Uncle Xiaoxu! Uncle Guangren is right, you can''t move the big millstone. If you want to move it, at least you have to raise a donkey, a mule or something, why bother!"


    "Then raise one!" How could Wen Xu not know that the big millstone needs animals to turn, and it takes money to buy animals and raise animals! What is this little money to Wen Xu now? How much is a donkey or mule worth if you put 20,000 to 30,000 yuan in your pocket a day? The money earned in an hour is enough to buy a head, which is not a big deal! ?


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the nephew and grandson who were talking couldn''t talk.


    "Uncle, can your solar greenhouse make as much money as Boss Yan said? Two or three solar greenhouses can make hundreds of dollars a day?" Wen Guangren saw that Wen Xu was about to pass by, so he cut straight to the point without talking nonsense.


    Now the young and old in Wenjia Village are most concerned about how much money Wen Xu earns in a day. Yan Dong will follow the car to Liyu Bay from time to time, and he will talk to the villagers when he meets the villagers, which makes the whole village very red-eyed. Greenhouse.


    "As long as you don''t have any wrong thoughts, and follow the requirements of Mr. Yan, and are willing to invest, it''s no problem to produce food that exceeds the standard by hundreds of dollars a day," Wen Xu said.


    Originally, Wen Xu thought that he was taking the lead, and he said that his daily income was reduced. He really said that these people who earn tens of thousands a day could not accept it all at once, and asked Yan Dong to say that he earned more than two thousand a day. Just this count made the eyes of the whole village turn red. During this period of time, people kept asking Wen Nu about this like crazy.


    Let Yan Dong say that Wen Xu also has her own plans. Wen Xu prepares that the quality of the dishes produced by other households in the village will be a little worse than her own, but better than all the natural and pollution-free dishes on the market. Vegetables are made of high and low, and Wen Xu''s ghost is really serious. He wants to maintain a superior posture, which is a kind of right to speak. Sometimes this country thing is more effective than the law.


    Although Yan Dong said it, Wen Xu himself admitted it, and Dalu Xun showed off in front of the villagers all day long, but these guys are still looking forward and backward. It is estimated that everyone has taken their money out of their hands now!


    Everyone wants to invest all their money in the sunshine greenhouse, but they are afraid that if they invest all of a sudden, they will not get the return that others said.


    Now the villagers are all from the same family, but everyone is cautious about making money, and they are still a little wary in their hearts anyway. In fact, I don��t blame these villagers. These people have gone through a series of blows such as pyramid schemes, usury, and blind command in the village and town for so many years. Who would dare to trust others easily and take out their hard-earned money?


    The peasants�� little money is really earned by sweating and dropping eight petals on the ground.


    "Really?" Wen Guangren''s eyes lit up.


    Wen Xu looked back at this guy, knowing that his heart was moved, but he also knew that when his heart was over, it would probably be over. In all likelihood, he would not act, but the family was entangled endlessly, so he said: "Believe it or not you!"


    "Sunshine greenhouses are too expensive." Wen Guangren''s daughter-in-law Sun Changxiu appeared at the door, looking at Wen Xu and said in a confused way.


    "Didn''t the Xudong company say that you can invest 30,000 yuan in a greenhouse, and you borrow it, and now only the first ten greenhouses are guaranteed! And as long as the output is qualified, the company will come to buy it! You are not happy to pay the rest of the money." ? Then wait for the money to drop from the sky," Wen Xu said.


    "hey-hey!"


    When the group of people heard Wen Xu''s words, they all giggled.


    Seeing the virtue of these guys, Wen Xu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Wen Xu could understand their thoughts, but no one would appreciate his kindness. Understanding belongs to understanding, but I can��t help realizing one thing. Mr. Lu Xun said in the previous book: Mourning for misfortune and anger for not fighting!


    This may be a bit exaggerated, but it roughly means this.


    "Uncle, I think it would be great if we could go to work in your greenhouse every day"


    It was Wen Yuangang''s daughter-in-law who said this. Her name is Wu Lan. She is a woman in her forties.


    "Alas! You people!"


    For a while, Wen Xu didn''t know what to say about them.


    The whole journey was full of these nonsense things. When Wen Xu and Wen Guangsong arrived at the village office, three middle-aged men in their thirties were already squatting at the door of the office and waiting.


    "Are you all here?" Wen Xu greeted several people.


    These three people are old bachelors from Yishuier Wenjia Village. The eldest is Wen Guangsheng, who is probably over forty this year, and the younger is Wen Guangan, who also looks about 37 or 37. The youngest one is Wen Guangping. It''s also in his thirties.


    In fact, don��t look at the ratio of men to women in the village and think that there are more women. That��s because the main force of the bachelors have gone out to work. Those who have a family and a family either take their daughter-in-law to work, or stay at home and go to the county from time to time. People in mountain villages are usually not rich if they do some small work.


    The three of "Uncle Xiao Xu" immediately stood up when they saw Wen Xu approaching. The men in their thirties were all dressed in ragged camouflage outfits, with worn-out new-style liberation shoes on their feet. Most of them were mixed construction sites before.


    "Why are they all here?"


    "The director of the division said that the millstone is something from the village, and you have to pay for it!" Wen Guangsheng looked at Wen Xu and said embarrassedly.


    Wen Xu heard this and said directly: "This person is taking advantage of money!"


    After speaking, he walked directly to the office of the village office.

 Chapter 78： Big millstone

    "Thinking about blinding you!" The director of the teacher looked at the lion with a big mouth and said with a smile: "Don''t say that this thing is not worth a thousand yuan, even if it is worth a thousand yuan, I won''t buy it. Three hundred, if you don��t sell it, I��ll go directly to Dawangzhuang and Litang Village, and I can buy a stone mill for a hundred yuan! I can find someone to transport the remaining two hundred to my home, believe it or not!��


    As soon as Wen Xu entered the village office and arrived at Shi Shangzhen''s office, he saw the little girl sitting face to face behind the desk with the fourth brother Wen Shijie, who seemed to be quite busy.


    The office environment of the village office in Wenjia Village is really average. Let me put it this way: crude!


    The white ash painted on the old brick wall of more than ten years is a little yellow. There are a dozen pennants of various sizes hanging on the wall on the left hand side as soon as you enter the door. What kind of civilized unit, what is the fastest progress, etc., anyway, a useful one. No, it''s all fake! A pennant of the spiritual level.


    There are two old-fashioned desks facing each other against the wall. The paint on the desks is also that old black-red color, which is more earthy and earthy. White putty can still be seen on the corners of the desks. There are two sides of glass on it, and some photos are sandwiched in the glass. In short, it has a sense of the times.


    There is a wooden two-meter-long chair on the other wall of the office. This guy probably has never seen many people under the age of 20. It is a thing made of long wooden strips. If you sit for a long time in summer , There is a streak of marks directly on the thigh. The only thing that could be sold in the office were the four filing cabinets facing the door, metal and dusty things.


    Sitting in such a dilapidated office, Shi Shangzhen actually opened his mouth to Wen Xu, and he insisted on asking Wen Xu for a thousand yuan for a broken grinding plate!


    "Why isn''t such a big thing worth a thousand dollars!" Shi Shang said so truthfully, but he still looked at Wen Shijie with his eyes empty as he spoke.


    Wen Shijie smiled and shook his head.


    "Eight hundred! It can''t be lowered, and I can''t explain it to the village committee!" Shi Shangzhen saw it and dropped another three hundred yuan.


    Wen Xu doesn''t like this, it seems that there is something about the village committee! I have money but I can''t be slaughtered like a pig by others. Although Shi Shang really thinks about the village and looks like a qualified village head in this matter, the price is too outrageous.


    "Forget it, you can keep it for yourself, I''d better go to another village to buy it!" Wen Xu waved his hand and walked out of the office.


    Seeing Wen Xu walk out of the door, Shi Shangzhen immediately asked Wen Shijie: "Isn''t such a big stone worth a thousand dollars?"


    "Director, that''s not marble, millstone, do you know what a mill is for? It used to be used for flour grinding, but who uses it now? There are machines that are all used, and there are still people who want small mills. Such a big guy Whoever wants it, it will take up space!" Wen Shijie said.


    Shi Shang really thought about it, if the grinding thing can only do this, it is really useless now, so he asked: "Is there any other villages?"


    "I used to have this thing, but I really don''t know it now, but it''s really not difficult to find it!" Wen Shijie said.


    Hearing what Wen Shijie said, Shi Shangzhen ran out again with a smile on his face: "Wen Xu! Can we talk about the price again? Why are you leaving!"


    Wen Xu was amused by her: "Sell it for three hundred or not, and if I don''t sell it, I''ll leave. What''s there to talk about? No one wants two stone mills that only take up space, and if you want a shelf or a pole, don''t you want a pole?" Pole, how do you want me to talk about it!"


    "Okay, okay, three hundred is three hundred, pay the money to accountant Wen, and then ask him to issue a receipt for you to get it!" Shi Shangzhen didn''t talk about it now, and directly handed over the useless assets in the village Sold to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to turn back, muttering as he walked: so much food for nothing, it''s too slamming!


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing Wen Xu muttering, but he couldn''t hear what Wen Xu said clearly, but Shi Shang is really not stupid, even if he guesses, he can guess that it is not a good thing, so he asked.


    "It''s nothing! Today''s weather is really nice!" Wen Xu said, walking sideways in front of Shi Shangzhen, and arrived at Si Ge''s table, took out 300 yuan from his pocket and put it on the table.


    Wen Shijie opened the drawer, took out the receipt book and gave Wen Xu a receipt of 300 yuan, tore it off with a thud, and put the 300 yuan into his drawer with a smile.


    "How are you living these days, you are so happy to receive three hundred yuan!" Wen Xu asked while looking at the fourth brother and Shi Shangzhen while holding the receipt.


    Wen Shijie said: "There is not much money in the village, and it almost depends on the relief from the village. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat!"


    "Is the money paid for renting the land used up so soon?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Isn''t it all put into the bridge repair fund?" Shi Shangzhen said, "It''s still a long way off. Now I hope that our tea trees will gain a reputation as soon as possible, and we can make a contribution to the tea tree." The bank has borrowed money, and once a few bridges are built, the travel in our village will be greatly facilitated... ".


    "Stop, I''m here to move the mill, not to listen to what you said." Wen Wen immediately slipped out of the door with a smile when he heard that this man was about to look forward to his own blueprint.


    When I arrived at the office next to me, before I could speak to the village committee members, they stood up with a smile: "Uncle Xu, come with me to get the mill." He stood up with the key in his hand.


    That''s it, Wen Xu called a few nephews to get the millstone out of the warehouse of the village office, and along the way, found a matching animal rack. Although it was dilapidated, it could still be used after repairing it.


    The big stone mill is not small. The diameter of the grinding disc is about 80 centimeters, and it is more than 30 centimeters thick. The base is even bigger, measuring 120 centimeters, and the head is 15 centimeters thick. Now this kind of big stone mill is hard to find. What''s even more rare is that the stone mill stripes are clear enough, and it can be aroused by installing the necessary wooden components. Of course, it is impossible for people to deal with this guy for a long time, and even if it is possible, there is no warmth. The mood treats itself like an animal, and it is necessary to buy an animal.


    After the hard mill was made, it was necessary to rely on a tricycle to get home. A group of people worked together to roll the stone mill onto the tricycle, and transported it to the entrance of the warm courtyard twice.


    "Uncle, if you use livestock, I advise you not to put the millstone in the yard, it''s smelly!" Wen Guangsheng said to Wen Xu while wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Afraid of Wen Xu''s overthinking, Wen Guangsheng quickly explained: "Uncle, I''m not afraid of the effort, I''m afraid that you are not used to the smell of livestock in the yard!"


    "Well, that makes sense!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu raised a finger, thinking that what he said made sense. There is an animal grinding mill in his yard? The animal is not a person, so it naturally pulls when it wants to pull, and scatter when it wants to? It would be a strange thing if the smell in this courtyard can be refreshed after a long time!


    Since it can''t be placed in the yard, Wen Xu has to figure out where to put such a big millstone.


    "Uncle, do you think this will work? Let''s put the millstone over there." Wen Guangping stretched out his finger and passed the small wasteland of the small stone bridge: "The terrain over there is lower, no matter what kind of wind blows, the smell will not reach you If you put the millstone here and you buy some bricks, we will build you a simple small mill. If you are willing to spend money, our three brothers can give you the reinforced concrete Get it out".


    Wen Xu felt that what the elder nephew said was right, that it would be more appropriate to place the millstone there, so he nodded and said, "Alright, let''s transport these things there first, and I''ll go to the brick and tile yard in town tomorrow to drag the bricks. By the way, I have to go to the town to ask Mr. Liu to come over and tidy up the things on the millstone."


    The three elder brothers nodded after hearing Wen Xu''s words and said: "Yes, don''t look at this simple thing. A few wooden sticks are pinned together, one end is connected to the grinder and the other end is put on the back of the animal. If someone who doesn''t know how to do it can give the animal Tired to death, it is estimated that only the third master Liu in the town can do this now. There were three famous masters before, and Mr. Xu and the others are gone now."


    "In the future, I think there will be fewer and fewer people who can play with these things! If Mr. Liu''s family hadn''t changed their career to play with small stone mills, they probably wouldn''t be doing this by now."


    These words are a bit sad. Many old jobs in rural areas have lost their inheritance due to the development of the times and technological progress. For example, with tractors, buffaloes and cattle are useless. The number of them gradually decreased, and it was better in the mountains, but in the plains outside, who still raises those things now. Tractors are powerful, and they don''t need to be taken care of, which is much easier to use than livestock.


    Right now, she is just relying on the space, thinking that it will be fine to get an animal to grind her white flour or something. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is completely full of food, and you still use a millstone to grind a bag of large white noodles for one or two dollars. If it is not sick, what is it?


    "Okay, don''t be sad, get these two guys over there, and tomorrow I will pull some bricks and you three can help me build a proper mill. How about the wages at one hundred and fifty a day? I will pay for the same eat," Wen Xu said.


    "There is not much work, how can we collect money!"


    "That''s it, don''t talk about it, I get paid for my work, and I''m not a rich landlord!"


    The three of them immediately nodded and agreed, "Okay, do as you say!".


    Just like that, Wen Guangsheng and the three got the millstone to the open space and put it first.


    The millstone was transported back, and Wen Xu returned to his yard. When he opened the door, he saw that the scum had come back at some point, and almost stuck his head into the food bowl, chewing the food in the bowl. It''s not the first time I''ve seen a scum with such a warm personality.


    Let''s put it this way, this guy has become the inspector of the whole village as soon as it''s time to eat. He went through almost every house to find out what other people''s houses eat, and then he went back to the courtyard unwillingly, eating The ''leftovers'' from the last meal in the basin.


    But in Wen Xu''s opinion, the ''disease'' of the scum has almost been cured!

 Chapter 79： Come and go if you want

    As soon as it was light in the morning, Wen Wen and his "running friend" Mr. Chi ran around for a walk, and the old and the young returned to the gate of the yard.


    "Old man, what should we do for breakfast today?" Wen Xu stopped and asked out of breath.


    After running these days, Wen Xu''s physical fitness has improved a lot. Although it is still not as good as the level of old man Chi''s breathlessness, it is much better than before.


    Mr. Chi Jiaqiang waved his hands slightly and said: "I''m not here today, I''d better go back to eat. Lao Mao brought an apprentice over there, and his cooking skills are not bad. She is a very hardworking little girl! I won''t trouble you today up".


    Wen Xu understood that what the master said was just an excuse, the old man felt a little embarrassed to eat at his own house every day. But Wen Xu was not too polite, smiled at the old man, and entered his yard.


    There are two big dogs lying under the old jujube tree in the courtyard, one is a pillar and the other is a scum, after these guys have gone around the whole village, the dogs finally understand a truth: there is no one in the whole village who can eat better He went to the new owner''s house, so he returned home honestly, and was treated by Wen Xu for three meals a day, just like workers on the assembly line who had to go to work, waiting for the meal without any delay.


    "Ow! Ow!" Seeing Wen Xu enter the courtyard, the scum yelled at Wen Xu impatiently twice.


    Wen Xu raised his hand to look at his watch, and immediately smiled. It was a bit late to run outside today, because Mr. He and Chi looked at the greenhouse in the middle and helped him get some samples. It took about a quarter of an hour, and it was a bit late to come back. It''s too late.


    This scumbag is stuck waiting to eat now, the biological clock is accurate, and when Wen Xu comes back for one night, the scum will naturally have an opinion. The meaning of barking twice, Wen Xin probably means: shoveling shit! It''s a little late to come back today, I''m hungry, you know?


    "Pillar!"


    Following Wen Xu''s soft roar, Dong Liang immediately slammed into the scum''s back and knocked the guy to the ground! Dongliang raised his front paws and pushed the scum to the ground, then opened his mouth wide and pointed at the scum''s forehead, roaring several times immediately! It looks like Ferguson Ferguson of the Red Devils yelling at the players.


    The scum''s ears were tightly stuck to the back of his head, his eyes were squinted, his gray mouth was pouted, and he looked very cheap. After Dongliang roared, he put down his claws, and turned over slowly, Then he moved two steps closer to Dongliang''s side and lay down on his stomach, leaning his body against Dongliang''s body, then lying on the ground with his legs stretched out, his head tilted, his tongue sticking out and his eyes squinting.


    Now that the two dogs are together, Dongliang is like an upright and selfless warrior, and Scum, like its name, perfectly interprets what kind of dog can be called a mangy dog ??in both its demeanor and actions!


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    Leaning against the pillar, the scum looked up and saw the little Yanzi couple busy inside and outside the house, and howled twice at them as if they were in pain, there was really no one to bully them!


    Of course the busy Little Swallow and his wife have no time to deal with this stuff.


    Back in the house, Wen Xu lit up the fire and started to cook breakfast. Today, Wen Xu made some simple preparations and ordered some shredded chicken noodles, because he had to rush to town as soon as possible after dinner.


    Simmer the soup in a small pot, and under the big pot, the noodles will be ready in less than ten minutes. For one catty of noodles, Wen Xu himself is a small bowl with two eggs, and the rest of the noodles and chicken racks are scum and Brother Dongliang is divided.


    Wen Xu eats slowly. It takes about seven or eight minutes to finish a bowl of noodles. After finishing eating the noodles and clearing away the bowls and chopsticks, the scum has already finished eating. I don��t know where to go. Let''s look at the house honestly. Although I didn''t expect the scum to stay at home honestly, but comparing the two dogs, the difference between the two dogs really made Wen Xu feel a little dissatisfied.


    "Public toilets, come and go as you want!"


    Wen Xu remembered a movie line and cursed at the door. After the curse, he took out a piece of cooked chicken breast from the space and put it in front of Dongliang as a reward.


    After getting out of the courtyard, I just got into the car and saw Wen Guangsheng''s three brothers had come to work with their stuff, besides these three, there were also a bunch of kids, some of them were eating and watching with a cake in their hands , some holding their younger siblings in their hands, and seven or eight little guys gathered around the mill to watch the excitement.


    These little guys are too boring, building walls seems to be in high spirits.


    Now the time is only past seven or eight o''clock. If children of this age are placed in the city, they will either go to school or stay in bed. Now these children are all wide-eyed, watching the three men build wall. As I mentioned earlier, the voltage in Wenjia Village is unstable, and the electricity bill is also high, costing more than two yuan per kWh, so almost every household goes to bed early at night, and children can��t sleep for more than ten hours even if they can sleep a day, so These little things turned out of bed almost at dawn and wandered around. In this regard, these little kids are comparable to scum.


    Wen Xu looked at the mill whose walls were half built, so he opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Have you eaten?" Wen Xu greeted the three elder brothers.


    The three of Wen Guangsheng nodded immediately and said, "Have you eaten, Uncle, have you eaten?"


    "I just ate it too, can the wall be completely raised today?" Wen Xu pointed to the half-raised mill wall and said.


    Wen Guangping nodded and said: "Yes, get up today, and you can go on the beam tomorrow!"


    "Uncle Xiao Xu, do you want to sprinkle steamed buns on the beam?" I don''t know which kid heard Shang Liang, so he said this to Wen Xu.


    "Sprinkle or not?" A group of little guys immediately cheered up when they heard this, and they started yelling at each other, like a group of noisy ducklings.


    Sprinkling steamed buns is a custom. In the past, building a house in the countryside was a major event. The beam-up refers to erecting the highest beam on the house to the gable wall. This was a major event in the past. A red flag is usually nailed on the beam. , the flag is written with the time of raising the beam, and there is an auspicious sentence.


    This is quite grand. Generally speaking, at this time, all the men, women and children of a village will come to have a banquet. The host family has to set off firecrackers and use a bucket full of small steamed buns with red dots and red envelopes wrapped with money. Waiting for the beam to go up at the same time as it is sprinkled on the ground, let everyone grab it, not only for the fun but also for auspiciousness.


    After building a mill like this, Wen Xu feels that the situation is a bit big. Although Wen Xu''s mill is about 50 square meters and three meters high, it is just a mill after all. Just a person who is afraid of trouble. But looking at the expectant eyes of a group of children, Wen Nuan couldn''t say no to it. The little guys who can even watch people build walls for a few days are indeed too idle.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu said: "I won''t sprinkle it anymore. When you come over tomorrow, uncle will naturally have something for you little greedy cats to eat!"


    Children, they are immediately happy when they hear something to eat, they don''t care whether Wen Xu is the leader here, as long as they eat something, everything will be fine.


    "Then you guys do it, I''ll go to town," Wen Xu said.


    "Uncle, are you going to the town market?" A girl with a little brother on her back asked Wen Xu.


    The girl''s name is Zhaodi, the daughter of Wen Guanggen''s family. From this name, one can tell that the family wants a son. After giving birth to a girl in the first child, she hopes for a son. The second child is a girl named Yingdi, and the third child is called Dai. Brother, after three times in a row, he finally got a boy, fearing that his son might make a mistake, he chose an extremely cheap name, Gougen.


    Now the three older sisters bring a younger brother to watch the building of the wall together. The younger brother recruited looks like eight or nine years old. The little brother on the back is not too young to be honest. No matter how you look at it, he is also five or six years old. It will definitely be caught, but now the little guy still prefers to lean on his sister''s back. This is the case in the countryside. As long as there are enough sisters, the younger brother doesn''t need to take his legs when he goes out.


    "Well, there is a fair today?" Wen Xu didn''t know that there was a fair in town today.


    "My mother and my third aunt made an appointment to go to the market today," Daidi said hurriedly.


    Wen Xu heard this, and said to Dai Di: "Then you go back and tell your mother and your third aunt that I will also go to town, and if there are not many things, take my car!"


    When the younger brother heard this, he turned his head and ran towards the door without saying a word.


    "Be careful!" Wen Xu is afraid that the child will fall, although rural children are solid, but such a big child will feel distressed if he falls.


    "It''s okay!" The little girl''s two calves were moving fast, and she ran a long way in a while.


    Wen Xu''s question doesn''t matter, if you call me, women and girls from four or five families will come to squeeze Wen Xu''s Lu Xun, not only is the car better, but also saves time when wading through water.


    This group of women and daughters-in-law, procrastinating either you forgot the basket or she forgot to feed the pigs. It took forty minutes for the warm Lu Xun to rush out of the village.


    With these people, the luggage rack above Lu Xun came in handy for the first time. There were two bicycles and seven panniers on it, not to mention the inside of the car. It used to hold up to nine people, but now it''s crowded. Thirteen heads, luckily they are in the countryside, if they are not warm, they will be deducted points by the traffic police uncle.


    Waiting to get to the town, there are already huge crowds of people, it is impossible for the car to drive into the town today, today''s Wen Xu got up early and caught up with the evening show! A group of women and children were dropped off at the entrance of the town, and Wen Xu drove straight to the stone mill.

 Chapter 80： old grievances

    The factory is easy to find. About ten meters away, you can see a wooden factory sign on the side of the road: Yongli Stone Grinding Factory, and there is an arrow pointing to a big iron gate next to it. The door was not closed, it was just wide open, without going to the door, you can see several small gray millstones in the courtyard, these millstones are not big, almost half the size of the big Wenxu millstone, except for the millstones Some metal shelves can be vaguely seen outside, and several people in the courtyard are painting red anti-rust paint on the shelves.


    The yard is quite big, about seven to eight hundred square meters. This yard can be easily owned in rural areas, but it can be regarded as a luxury house in the city. However, although the courtyard is large, the small building in the courtyard is earth in the soil in Wen Xu''s eyes. It is a square, three-and-a-half-story building that goes straight up and down. The plane is concave, and the walls are covered with white tiles. , except that it is one floor higher than other small buildings, and the floor area is larger, there is no special feature at all.


    However, this kind of building is the most prestigious in the eyes of the townspeople. It is higher than the neighbor��s house, and each floor is bigger than the neighbor��s house.


    Parked the car at the door, Wen Xu raised his foot and stood at the door of the courtyard, and asked inside, "Is Mr. Liu at home?"


    A worker in the courtyard heard someone talking, turned his head to look at the door, saw Wen Xu standing at the door, and the enchanting red Lu Xun not far behind him immediately knew who the person in front of him was.


    This kind of story is called a fast, nearly two million cars, and the small building in front of you can build at least six buildings, a bunch of idlers, you pass it on to me, there are very few people who don��t know, people who don��t know, in the They seem to be "uninformed" or "unable to get along" in the village.


    "From Wenjia Village, right?" This guy doesn''t know what Wen Xu''s name is, but he knows that the one driving the red land patrol is from Wenjia Village. I have to say that sometimes cars are easier to remember than people.


    "Yes, I''m here to find Mr. Liu, Wen Shigui is my second brother," Wen Xu immediately introduced.


    While talking to this person in the yard, an old man came out of a three-story western-style building facing the gate.


    "The younger generation of Wenjia Village?"


    The old man stood at the door, rubbing a pair of walnuts in his hands, and looked up and down at Wen Nu standing at the door.


    The old man was wearing a gray double-breasted shirt, a Chinese tunic jacket, black trousers and big brown leather shoes on his lower body. The clothes were not only clean but also new. His gray hair was combed back and his face was thin and not tall He is only 1.65 meters tall, but he is in good spirits and has a ruddy complexion. Standing at the door, one can feel that the old man has a kind of vitality that is different from his peers.


    "Wen Xu" Wen Xu introduced.


    "Your brother told me about this. If the old millstone used to be rebuilt into a set of furniture, it will cost at least two thousand yuan!" The old man didn''t make any detours with Wen Xu, and directly opened his mouth to quote the price of two thousand yuan. .


    "Ah!" Hearing the quotation, Wen Xu couldn''t help but say, a grinding plate for 300 yuan, and accessories for 2,000 yuan? Didn''t this old man used to be a chisel mill, but opened a 4S shop? Killing people is so ruthless!


    Old man Liu looked at Wen Xu and said, "You''ll get the price for just one of them. The whole jujube wood plus the animal hedging, two thousand yuan is still for the sake of your second brother. If it''s someone else, I''m not interested in doing it!"


    Wen Xu has no other way to think about it, this old man is the only one who can make this stuff now and knows how to do it, maybe there will be others in other villages, but there is no need to bother because of two thousand yuan.


    "Okay! Let''s just say that," Wen Xu could only nod.


    "Pay the money first, and I''ll send someone to Liyuwan in your village in four days, and you can pick it up yourself!" Hearing Wen Xu''s agreement, Old Man Liu asked again: "Did you buy the livestock?".


    "did not buy!"


    Old man Liu said: "Remember to buy a red donkey or a big mule. A small gray donkey can''t pull such a big mill. Even if it can pull it, it won''t last long. It won''t work for a few years!"


    Having said this, the old man turned his head and said to a man in the yard who was painting a shelf, "Si Sheng, write a note to the Wen family''s descendants and collect the money!"


    After speaking, the old man turned around like this, and went directly into the house again, which was really too hanging.


    "Master Liu, I still want to get a small hand grinder." Wen Xu asked immediately.


    It��s not that Wen Xu insisted on giving money to the old man when he got on the pole, but that there is really no better mill than the old man��s house now. Niu Cha has the capital of Niu Cha, and the hand mill is all handmade.


    "Four victories, take the Wen family''s descendants to pick one" Old man Liu continued walking into the house without stopping.


    The man named Si Sheng walked to Wen Xu''s side and said with a smile, "Boss Wen, this way please!"


    After speaking, Si Sheng turned his body sideways and led Wen Xu into the courtyard. There was not only a gate on the first floor of the small building, but also a small side door. Si Sheng led Wen Xu through the small side door and came to the backyard. The backyard is made of transparent colored plastic boards. There are more than a hundred stone mills, large and small, on the shelves inside.


    Si Sheng began to introduce it with warmth: "This is made by my junior brother. The material is hemp rock, which is the material of ordinary small mills...".


    "These are made by my master. The material is black stone, also known as Shanhei stone. The most expensive price is 1800 yuan each. The most expensive thing is that it is handmade. This material is too hard and difficult to chisel. It takes a lot of work. Grind it. However, it is expensive for its own sake, and black stone is the best in terms of abrasiveness, and it won��t drop slag!�� Si Sheng said.


    In addition to hearing good abrasiveness, Wen Xu also heard the three words "the best", and immediately said: "That''s it, give me one." After finishing speaking, he pointed at the largest one among them: "This one!"


    Seeing Wen Xu pointing, Si Sheng immediately said: "You are a householder. Don''t use such a big household. If you want to turn this mill, you have to push it with a long hanger. It takes two people to use it. It is more demanding for one person to use it." .


    Sisheng is not ashamed to say that I think you just bought a grinder for fun. You might play it for a few days and throw it aside. You really can��t play this grinder with one person at home. You need at least two people to play it. , one person grinds and the other adds grain.


    "I suggest this, it can be turned with a little force with one hand, and the daughter-in-law can grind it at home alone." Si Sheng pointed to a small mill about 30 centimeters in length.


    "Okay, that''s it!" Wen Xu thought that he couldn''t find another person to toss with him for the time being, so he should honestly shake it slowly when he is alone.


    Si Sheng smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll move the car up for you. The total is three thousand and eight, and you can give it three thousand and five!"


    Just as they were talking, they felt footsteps coming from behind them, and when they turned their heads, they saw Wen Shigui walking towards them.


    "Second Brother!" Wen Xu saw Wen Shigui approaching and immediately raised his hand to say hello.


    Wen Shigui smiled at Wen Xu, then nodded at Si Sheng, then turned to look at Wen Xu and asked, "Have you bought it yet?"


    "I''ve bought it, a small black mill plus the things I originally wanted, the total is 3500" Wen Xu said.


    Wen Shigui opened his eyes wide when he heard three thousand and five, and exclaimed, "Three thousand and five! What the **** are you stealing money!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked away without turning his head, and said as he walked: "This old man is thinking about money and has a black heart! Shixu, don''t give me the money, I will go to this old man and talk about it, what is wrong with him? It can be worth three thousand five!"


    Whether Si Sheng or Wen Xu saw Wen Shigui like this, they were only embarrassed. The two of them didn''t know what to say now, so they could only look at each other with wry smiles, and stayed in the shed waiting for the news.


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Shigui came back, and the price dropped from 3,500 to 2,600 to 900.


    After paying the money, the small mill was transported into the car, Wen Xu drove the car and left the stone mill factory, and then asked Wen Shigui, "Second brother, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, you will be cheated by this old thing!" Wen Shigui said.


    "The business in the town is so messed up now." Wen Xu didn''t expect that the price difference of buying a stone mill would be so big, so she couldn''t help sighing.


    Wen Shigui looked at Wen Xu for a while, then suddenly laughed again, hahaha, Wen Xu was confused!


    "Second brother, what are you laughing at? It makes me happy to say it!" Wen Wen''s heart shuddered when the second brother laughed.


    "He killed you for a reason!" Wen Shigui said.


    "I don''t know him, what''s the reason! And he''s already at this age, what kind of relationship can he have with me?" Wen Xu was a little confused.


    Wen Shigui said: "Do you know Liu Yiyuan? He is the grandson of this old man. This old man regarded that girl named Xu as his granddaughter-in-law, and was cut off by your kid in high school. Who do you say he will kill you if he doesn''t kill you? I I just found out about this, and I was chatting with the old man in the office, Guanggen��s daughter-in-law came to my place, and after she left, someone jokingly mentioned this matter, and I came here as soon as I thought it was wrong!"


    "Damn, it''s all about the year of the monkey, doesn''t the old guy still remember?" How could Wen Xu think that the roots are in this place, this small broken town can really pull out a pair of heads by accident, it''s simply It''s inexplicable!


    When thinking of Liu Yiyuan, Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel happy again. Although he is not in the same class, Wen Xu really has an impression of this person. With round glasses on his head, he looks just like the traitor on TV.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Wen Shigui: "How did you get him to lower the price?"


    "This old thing owes me a favor!"


    "Two thousand yuan is a waste of a favor?! It''s not worth it." Wen Wen shook her head after listening.


    Wen Shigui didn''t take it seriously, and said: "Now this favor can earn two thousand yuan, right? Are you going to go home or what?"


    Wen Xu said: "Isn''t today the fair? I''m going to buy a mill animal donkey or mule or something"


    "Let me go with you, let alone buying a donkey like you, if you buy a basket, your pants will be ripped off," Wen Shigui said.


    Wen Xu smiled awkwardly, the two brothers parked the car at the entrance of the town, and then walked towards the livestock market.

 Chapter 81： Watch donkeys buy cows

    The so-called livestock market is not a special place, but a piece of land outside the town. All the livestock that want to be sold in the four villages and eight townships are traded here. The livestock market is not fixed. Generally speaking, it follows the market Moreover, it is a custom in small markets that there is no livestock market. Only when the town where the township government is located like Changping Township has a market, there will be a livestock market.


    Wen Xu has seen it before, but when he saw the livestock market again, he was a little disappointed. Both the number of people and animals were far smaller than the scene in his memory.


    In Wen Xu''s memory, apart from the stalls of department stores, the most lively place in the entire festival was the livestock market. At that time, there were fried dough sticks, pancakes, and chaotic sellers near the livestock market. Follow seven or eight people. If you want to distinguish the livestock economy, it''s really easy, just look at the ears! Why do you say that the ears can distinguish the livestock economy? Because every farmer''s ear has two or three machine-made cigarettes with mouthpieces!


    Now, it is less than half of what it used to be. There are far more animals than people in the entire animal market, and the main transactions are not large animals, such as cattle, buffaloes, donkeys, etc., but pigs and sheep. It is rare to see big pigs and sheep, they are all half-sized piglets and lambs.


    "Old return! Old return!"


    Entering the livestock market, Wen Shigui clapped his hands and looked around, and then found the target, and while yelling, motioned Wen Xu to follow him.


    Wen Xu followed behind the old brother, thinking in his heart: Old turtle? ! The name is very creative! How big is the heart of these parents, they named the child Laogui!


    Thinking in my heart, I searched in the direction my second brother was going! Because there were not many people, the target was found quickly. An old man about seventy years old, his hair has fallen out, there are some spots on his bare head, his complexion is also that brown and black, his face is covered with wrinkles, and there is a hole on his shoulder. The blue towel, the blue color can hardly be seen anymore, the upper body is wearing a ripped green military uniform, the lower body is wearing camouflage pants, and a pair of sneakers are on the feet. Patches can be seen on the military uniform, camouflage pants and shoes, but the whole Although the clothes worn by people are torn, they are still quite clean. One can tell at a glance that an old farmer who has worked hard all his life is the kind who knows how to live.


    "What old Gui, old Gui! It''s your mother''s bastard!" The old man was very dissatisfied with Wen Shigui calling him Old Gui, and he started to curse.


    Wen Shigui was not annoyed either, he laughed loudly and said, "If I don''t call you Laogui, what do you call you? Old bastard?!"


    After saying this, the people squatting next to him immediately laughed out loud.


    Wen Shigui saw that Laogui was going to be annoyed and immediately said: "Get up quickly, I''m looking for a job for you!"


    Lao Gui took a look at Wen Xu who was following Wen Shigui, and was still squatting on the ground, smoking his cigarette puff, without saying a word.


    Seeing Lao Gui''s behavior, Wen Shigui laughed and scolded directly: "You old man, you don''t say hello when you come to business, what''s the matter? It''s better to go home and be scolded by your wife, right?"


    "This young man looks like he''s from the city at first glance. He wants me to buy livestock. He buys the fat ones. Anyway, he kills and eats the meat. Who do you choose!" Lao Gui glanced at Wen Nu and lowered his eyebrows. The purpose is to continue smoking his cigarette.


    Wen Shigui said with a smile: "Is it still necessary for you to buy livestock and kill people? A brother of my family came today to buy a donkey or a mule for pulling the old millstones in the village. That''s why I let you go with me." Long eyes, if you don''t want to, I have to find someone else to earn the hundred?"


    When Wen Xu bought a donkey to pull the mill, the eyes of the old man who smoked the pouch lit up, he put down the pouch and asked Wen Shigui, "Really?"


    "Who has nothing to do to play with you, an old bastard? Hurry up!" Wen Shigui said with a smile.


    Now Laogui stood up, biting the pipe in his mouth, holding the pipe in one hand while smoking and walking, and within a few steps, a man in his thirties passed Laogui leading an old cow.


    Laogui stopped and let the man who led the cow pass by. Looking at the cow that was taken away, he shook his head with regret, sighed, and said with emotion: "Many of the big animals in the market are sold and killed. For the meat, there are fewer and fewer people who are actually sold back to plow the land, and many good cattle have been taken there for a knife.


    Listening to the old man walking in front rambling about the old days, Wen Nu became a little bored after a while. The times are developing. Now everyone plows the fields with a few cows. Who doesn��t have tractors, rice transplanters and so on? When agriculture is mechanized, cattle are naturally eliminated, which is the inevitable result of the development of productive forces. Wen Xu''s willingness to torment the lives of small farmers does not mean that he wants everyone to go home to farm and weave.


    When we arrived at the big cattle farm, there were only a hundred or so donkeys and cows in the whole market, and there were not many choices. The tall red donkeys that Wen Xu saw were only seven or eight. up.


    Lao Gui looked at each donkey carefully, checking the teeth, feeling the figure, looking at the hooves, etc. After checking all the donkeys, they stood aside and smoked without saying a word.


    Wen Xu was a little confused, so he glanced at the second brother next to him. Wen Shigui looked at Wen Xu and shook his head, signaling him to be patient.


    "Old Guitou, how about it? Which end do you think is suitable? Let''s negotiate the price with this boss." An old man selling donkeys couldn''t bear it anymore, and said directly to Lao Gui.


    Old Gui ignored the old man, thought carefully and said to Wen Shigui and Wen Xu brothers, "Don''t look at the mule?"


    "Okay!" Seeing his second brother looking at him, Wen Xu agreed to Lao Gui''s proposal. Anyway, the difference between a mule and a donkey is not that big for Wen Xu!


    "Hey! Don''t go, the price is negotiable, I think you are too unreasonable, old man, people are going to buy donkeys, you old man let people buy mules." The donkey seller was a little unhappy.


    Lao Gui said: "Your donkey should be sold for meat, and fed as a pig!" After speaking, he continued to cling to his pipe and walked slowly.


    Wen Xu looked at the old man and looked around at the mules again. The old man had finally selected one of the mules, but it seemed that the old man himself was not satisfied, and stood in front of the mule with his brows furrowed.


    Pulling Wen Xu to the side, Lao Gui said: "Mr. Wen, the donkeys and mules in the market today are not very good. If you don''t rush to buy them, you won''t be able to get them together until the next one. Such animals are too ordinary."


    Wen Xu thought that it would be fine, but he wants to pull the mill, not a beauty pageant, so why are you so picky?


    Thinking of this, I was about to speak when I heard a cow bleating next to me.


    "Moo! Moo!"


    Although Wen Xu didn''t understand the language of cows, he could still hear the cow''s barking quite miserable. Following the barking, Wen Xu saw a half-sized buffalo.


    Some people may think that all cows look about the same. In fact, scalpers and buffaloes are different. Of course, they can be distinguished by a quick search by Du Niang. As far as Wenxu��s hometown is concerned, buffaloes have a good temperament and rarely appear. The situation of taking the horn to cover the owner, but the scalper is different, the temper is violent, especially the male scalper, and the quilt of the cattle can be said to be commonplace.


    This little buffalo is different from other buffaloes, its whole body is white, and it looks like it has albinism! The white buffalo is very beautiful, but it is probably not a good thing for the cattle breeder. If it was put in the past, the owner might not take care of the albino cattle. They are also plowed to plow the land, and the appearance is not very important. , but now, I guess the fate of this cow is not very good!


    Indeed, as Wen Xu guessed, the man holding the ox rope was holding a branch and driving the ox back loudly: "Go, hurry up, what are you afraid of, when you get to the place, bear the knife and go down! Don��t be reincarnated as a cow in your next life, live a better life as a poodle in the city than a human.��


    Hearing this, Wen Xu knew that the cow didn''t have a long life to live. It was obvious that this person wanted to drive the cow to the slaughterhouse on the other side and sell it to the dealer who slaughtered the cow.


    Just when the man was whipping the cow with a tree branch, there was a slap, and the little white cow knelt down on the ground with its front hooves bent, and then kept mooing. After a few times, the big bull''s eyes popped out tears.


    Wen Xu has heard the story of a cow crying, but this is the first time I really saw a cow crying! At this time, Wen Xu didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. In short, he felt a little flustered. The death of a cow can actually show human feelings, which really made Wen Xu feel unbearable.


    Niu wept and knelt down, which immediately attracted people around to watch the excitement.


    Seeing the cow crying, the man driving the cow raised the branch in his hand and put it down again. He sighed and said, "Don''t blame me, I have no choice but to sell you and come back with a walking tractor."


    After speaking, the man stood beside the bull''s head, stretched out his hand to caress the white bull: "Then wait until we go back?!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t bear it, so he opened his mouth and asked, "How much do you sell this cow for?"


    The man said, "Four thousand!"


    Hearing that someone wanted to buy his cow, the pity in the man''s heart immediately turned into colorful tickets, and he opened his lion''s mouth directly to Wen Xu.


    After hearing this, Laogui went up to take a closer look at the white bull lying on the ground, and then said, "Your cow is four thousand? How much do you sell for killing a cow? At most, it''s two thousand and five! Four thousand yuan You should sell it to the butcher, and see how much they can give you!"


    After hearing Lao Gui''s words, the man asked, "Who are you? I''m talking business with this little brother!"


    Before Lao Gui could speak, the people around opened their mouths one after another.


    "You don''t even know Lao Guitou, and you still come to sell cattle? Let me tell you, if Lao Guitou said that your cattle are worth 2500 yuan, then it is only worth 2500 yuan at most!" Someone in the crowd laughed. Get up man.


    "Yes, you still sell cattle like this!"


    The man said angrily: "I can sell my cow if I want, but if I don''t want to sell it, why don''t I take it back?"


    "I am Niu Jiji hired by this little brother." After finishing speaking, the old man looked at Wen Xu, and when he saw Wen Xu nodded, he said to the man: "Your cow is still an albino cow, and two thousand and five is considered high." !"


    The man suddenly became a little unhappy, and he also saw that Wen Xu felt sorry for the end in his hand, and seeing that Wen Xu was not dressed like a farmer, he argued: "No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible for this cow to It''s only worth two thousand five, at least three thousand!"


    Old Gui said: "Then you can sell it for three thousand! Two thousand four, whether you like it or not!"


    After finishing talking, the old man didn''t say anything, he directly pulled Wen Xu and walked out of the circle of people. Wen Xu felt sorry for the cow, so he subconsciously paused, and Lao Guitou grabbed Wen Xu''s hand tightly, then let go, and sent it out. a password. Wen Xu understood, and immediately followed.


    Seeing that the old man was about to leave with the young client, the man panicked a little. The bidder who drove the cow over to sell it to the slaughterer was only two thousand and three, which is one hundred more here.


    "Sold you!" Seeing Wen Xu''s figure disappear, the man immediately yelled loudly.


    Just like that, Lao Gui dragged Wen Xu back to the crowd, Wen Xu took out the money, and found witnesses twice, proving that the cow was neither stolen nor robbed, so the deal was done.


    Wen Wen originally planned to buy a donkey or mule, but before buying a donkey and mule, he bought a cow first!

 Chapter 82： Homestay News

    After taking the reins, Wen Xu shook the reins lightly, and said to the little white bull kneeling on the ground: "Let''s go, I won''t kill you, come home with me!"


    The little white cow still didn''t respond, and refused to get up from the ground, just laying on the ground motionless.


    Wen Xu felt that there was nothing he could do, so he couldn''t help but look at Lao Gui who was smoking a cigarette next to him.


    Lao Gui knocked the cigarette pouch on the sole of his shoe, refilled a pot of cigarettes, lit it and said to Wen Nu: "Don''t pull it in front of it, if you pull it like this, it will think you are pulling it to the slaughterhouse , turn around and take a look!"


    Hearing what Lao Gui said, Wen Xu walked to the side of the white ox, shaking the rein and pulling it up. really! With a gentle push of Wen Xu, the white cow who was still kneeling on the ground immediately stood up and stood obediently behind Wen Xu.


    "Hey! This cow has become a genius!"


    The people who watched the excitement all around saw it, and immediately started shouting.


    Laogui lit a cigarette pot and walked to the side of the white cow, stretched out his callused hand to gently pat the gap between the cow''s head, and stroked the newly grown horns: "When you come to someone''s house, work hard. Don''t pick and choose, the master''s house looks good, it''s fine!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Wen Xu to speak, Lao Gui said: "Mr. Wen, if you are not in a hurry, you can wait for two days. These animals are really mediocre today. If I let you buy them, it will be the same thing if I have them. Since I took them Your job is to help you find a good animal."


    Wen Xu thought about it, he wasn''t in too much of a hurry, the whole thing would take a few days to finish, so he nodded and said, "That''s fine, I don''t care if I wait a few more days."


    After speaking, Wen Xu took out the money from his pocket, counted out 300 and handed it to Lao Gui: "This is the economic fee! It''s 300 even if you look at the cattle."


    Lao Gui took a one-hundred-dollar one, and pushed the rest of the money back to Wen Xu: "One is enough, you will buy this cow if I have it or not, it''s not a big deal, to be honest, this cow has a good physique So-so, neither too bad nor too good, if you pull a plow, it��s still an ordinary cow as the old saying goes.��


    Wen Xu likes an honest farmer like Lao Gui, who is not greedy or cheating, and has a temperament of talking one and two, so he pushed the two hundred back: "You deserve it, and you have to be paid for what you do! "


    "Old Gui, just take my brother for you, don''t push around, if you are embarrassed, then hurry up and find a good animal for my brother, won''t it be over?" Wen Shigui saw the two The person pushed back and forth several times, so he opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing what Wen Shigui said, Laogui took the money: "Then I will accept the money, and I will find the animals for you as soon as possible!"


    "Thank you then." Wen Xin smiled and nodded at Lao Gui.


    Now there is nothing to do, from Laogui to the exit of the cattle farm, Wen Xu and Wen Shigui went out of the market together, holding a big white cow in Wen Xu''s hand, chatting about Laogui while walking.


    From the mouth of the second brother, Wen Xu knew that Laogui was a well-known livestock business with a radius of tens of miles. In the past, there were not too many people looking for him to buy livestock. When there was a big fair, Laogui was a majestic one, but now it is natural Everything is blown away with the rain and the wind, and few people look for him to look for animals in a day.


    "Seed cakes! Chaos, noodles!"


    Hearing the cries, Wen Xu suddenly remembered something and turned to Wen Shigui and said, "Second brother, help me lead the cow first, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy something!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu remembered that he came here with his own car, and the cow could be put in the car, and even if the cow was hitched to the back of the car and ran with the car, when he got home, the cow would probably be dead enough to eat meat. If you go at the speed of the cow, it will take at least two or three hours to return to the village by yourself.


    Wen Shigui frowned when he saw Wen Xu, and he knew what was going on when he thought about it, and said with a smile: "I''ll send the cow back to you, and I will deliver it to you tonight!"


    "Do you have a solution?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    Wen Shigui smiled and said: "I bought a batch of lambs today when you were not here. There are more than a hundred lambs, and they just happened to be transported back to the village with the cattle!"


    "That''s great!" Wen Xu heard that he was lucky and hitch a ride, so he smiled and handed over the reins to Wen Shigui: "I''ll go to the supermarket first to have a look!"


    "Go, I''ll take the cow over there." Wen Shigui waved his hand at Wen Xu, and the two brothers parted at the livestock market and went about their own business.


    Wen Xu followed the shoulder-to-shoulder crowd and walked towards the only large supermarket in the town.


    This so-called big supermarket is not as good as the big supermarkets in the county or the city, but a two-story supermarket is the first-class one in the town, not to mention that this supermarket has always had a good reputation among the common people, even today Going to the market, one can imagine how many people there should be inside. As soon as Wen Xu entered, she was taken aback by the crowd inside. It was almost like people were pressing against each other, and the line in front of the cash register at the exit was spinning around. several bends.


    Wen Xu was taken aback by this attitude, and there was no way to turn back. It was agreed to have fun with the children tomorrow, and with the mouths of those kids, even the rats in the village would know about it now. Sometimes a bunch of little monkeys who came here with anticipation couldn''t wait for anything, so maybe the little guys are disappointed.


    If you want to ask about going to the market today, there are no pastry stalls outside? There must be this thing, and maybe many people will buy it, but Wen Xin can''t figure out whether the things on these stalls are fake or shoddy. I can''t afford to lose this person.


    Besides, the nephews and grandnephews of the family who eat these are the nephews and grandnephews of the family. Why let the children take this risk?


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu had no choice but to bite the bullet and go into the supermarket, pushed a trolley and went straight to the pastry, and when he got to the ground, he asked the supermarket staff to make a box for each of the baguettes, snow rice cakes, etc. After getting into the car with four or five boxes of food, Wen Nu pushed the car and honestly went to line up in front of the cash register.


    "Warm, warm!"


    Just standing at the end of the line, Wen Xu seemed to hear someone calling her name, and looked around with her head open. Unfortunately, there were too many people, and she couldn''t find who called her at once.


    "Hey! What kind of ears are you!"


    Xu Jingrong walked to Wen Xu''s side, reached out and patted Wen Xu''s arm and said loudly.


    "I said who called me, there are too many people here, I didn''t see you all at once." Wen Xu saw Xu Jingrong and said with a smile.


    "Why do you buy so much food?" Xu Jingrong subconsciously glanced at the things in Wenxu''s trolley, and said with a smile after looking at them, "I didn''t expect you to still eat this, what''s the matter, you are three years old now, take a look at what you bought Yes, snow rice cakes, buns, egg rolls, egg pies...".


    Wen Xu explained: "I have nothing to do. Why do I eat this? I built a mill and the wall is erected. Tomorrow it is said that it will be erected. The children in the village are either nephews or grandnephews. They are all called uncles or uncles with their heads stretched out. Yes, I asked if there is anything to eat on the beam tomorrow, can I say no? No, come here and get something for the children to rush to play with!"


    Didn''t wait for Xu Jingrong to speak, the aunt standing behind Wen Xu stretched out her head and took a look: "You young man, you are really generous in your hands and feet. Last time Liang went to the supermarket to buy these, and you can buy two copies for the same money outside!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Discussing these things with the aunt, there is nothing wrong with Wen Xu''s head, and after laughing a few times, he didn''t talk to the aunt at all. The aunt behind her was also self-aware, she shrank her head back when she heard Wen Xu not talking to her, and quietly lined up in her own line.


    "What about you, what are you here to buy?" Wen Xu asked Xu Jingrong.


    "Buy some daily necessities. Many daily necessities are on sale today. Like everyone else, I will pick out some cheap things," Xu Jingrong said.


    "one person?"


    "No, I have two children with me." After speaking, Xu Jingrong pointed at the two children who were pushing trolleys in the queue next to them.


    Wen Xu smiled and stretched out his hand to wave to the two children, wanting to say hello, but Xu Jingrong''s child obviously didn''t like Wen Xu very much. Seeing Wen Xu waving at him, one immediately turned his head to the side, while the other was He looked down at the contents of the cart.


    Xu Jingrong was a little embarrassed: "These two children are really rude!"


    Although Wen Xu was a little embarrassed, but as an adult and a child, he could only care about something, so he could only smile: "It''s okay, I guess it''s because I''m not used to seeing strangers."


    Wen Xu can only say this. As for Xu Jingrong''s two children, they can tell at a glance that they really don''t like Wen Xu, but then again, what else can they say?


    So Wen Xu changed the subject: "How are you doing with your own affairs now?"


    Xu Jingrong naturally knew what Wen Xu was asking, and it was nothing more than asking herself about the divorce. Xu Jingrong was very grateful to Wen Xu for this matter. If it wasn''t for Wen Xu and Teacher Shang really helped, the old and small of my family would probably She can only drink Northwest Wind, and now not only has she kept most of her property, but she has also divorced her ex-husband. Although she lost the pig factory, Xu Jingrong is already very satisfied with the result.


    "It''s much better than before! Thank you and the director, anyway, I gave him all the controversial things, and the children judged me," Xu Jingrong said.


    Now that no one in the Xu family blocks the door all day to see the sky asking for debts, life suddenly returns to normal, and Xu Jingrong realizes that an ordinary life is so precious, let alone say that he is really grateful to Wen Xu and Shi Shang.


    "I didn''t help much, it was mainly the director of the teacher." Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Although Shi Shangzhen has some dissatisfaction, the main one is the axis. But it is undeniable that she still has many advantages, for example, she is warm-hearted, even a bit chivalrous, and she is very helpful in running away from Xu Jingrong. They are also serious about their work, running up and down the bridge in Wenjia Village. Although people are a little bit stern, there is an old saying that no one can be fooled when he is careful. Who can be without flaws?


    Xu Jingrong said: "It is estimated that in a few months, maybe we will become neighbors."


    "The homestay is going to be built, I haven''t heard of it?" Wen Xu asked.


    Xu Jingrong said: "There is a design company over at Mingzhu that has a first draft of the design. Director Xu is very satisfied. If it is fast, it will be built in two or three months. I will have to supervise the project then."


    Wen Xu asked, "So fast?"


    "You don''t know?" Xu Jingrong asked.


    Wen Xu shook his head: "I really don''t know!"


    "Then what do you do all day in the village?" Xu Jingrong couldn''t figure it out, how could this person not even know about his own village?


    Wen Xu is quite embarrassed, now Wen Xu lives quite comfortably every day. When the weather is good, he starts with running, then eats, writes, strolls around, eats lunch, takes a nap in the afternoon, and eats after reading a book After dinner, I took Dongliang to walk around in the greenhouse in the field, and then went to bed again, and rarely moved a stool to gossip with the villagers. It''s not suitable to go in either.

 Chapter 83： out of danger

    Out of the supermarket, Wen Xu distributed some of the snacks he bought to Xu Jingrong''s two children. Although the two children didn''t like him, Wen Xu still acted like an ''Uncle Wen''.


    and Xu Jingrong parted ways at the intersection, Wen Xu went back to the car and got in the car while taking a nap while waiting for a group of older girls and daughter-in-laws in the village to come back from shopping with their babies.


    At around three o''clock in the afternoon, this group of people returned to the car one after another. However, although Lu Xun is big, it is unrealistic to expect it to pick up both people and goods. In the end, the goods and Xiaowazi followed The car left, and the adults rode home.


    In this way, Wen Xu drove the car back to the village with the little boy, and then stopped at the door of each house when he returned to the village, asking each family to take back their own things. After so much tossing, the sun was about to set before Wen Xu arrived at his house The gate of the courtyard.


    "Hey! Why are you here?" Wen Xu saw two off-road vehicles at the door, and Xu Daxin, Yu Yao, and Zhuo Yiqing were standing beside the car, and asked in surprise, seeing Xu Daxin and Yu Yao Wenxu was really not good It''s strange, the plan for the small company of the two was passed, but I was a little surprised to see Zhuo Yiqing''s warmth.


    Zhuo Yiqing was still the same, and took a look at Wen Xu: "Why don''t you welcome me? If you don''t welcome me, I''m leaving!"


    Wen Xu quickly joked with a smile: "What are you talking about? I said it last time when you didn''t come. Why is Miss Zhuo so disrespectful? She doesn''t show her face when she''s a member?"


    Zhuo Yiqing was not angry when she heard this, but nodded her head: "Am I the kind of person who doesn''t know the truth? I didn''t come here last time because I was too busy. I remember it! Well, this is Make up for your gift from last time!"


    Speaking, Zhuo Yiqing opened the car door next to her, and took out a long box from inside. Along with the box, there were two dog heads sticking out of the car.


    "This is for you, open it and see if you like it!" Zhuo Yiqing reached out and pushed the two dog heads back into the car, then handed the box into Wen Wen''s hands.


    took the box, smiled warmly and said, "Hey! It''s quite heavy!"


    Wen Xu put the long box on the front of the car, opened the box, and inside was a rather exquisite wooden box with a length of more than 40 centimeters. There was no writing on it, only a logo was branded on the upper left corner, Wen Xu had never seen this thing before, and she didn''t know what it was. When she opened the box, she saw that there was a leather case rolled up inside, with a leather strap tied in the middle of the case.


    "What''s this thing, one layer on the left and one layer on the right, the whole packaging is so complicated!" Wen Xu took the leather case out of the box while talking, untied the **** the case, and opened it to have a look Only then did I know what was inside: a kitchen knife! A set of more than a dozen large and small kitchen knives.


    These kitchen knives look extremely exquisite. The pattern on each blade has a faint Damascus pattern. The wavy stripes ripple from the handle to the tip like tumbling water waves. There was a slight cold light, even if Wen Xu didn''t know much about knives, he knew that the knives in his hands were absolutely extraordinary. It is estimated that he would not be able to get one without tens of thousands. What''s more rare was that there was no trademark on the knives, but every The right side of the knife body is engraved in official script: Wenxu.


    "This thing is too expensive!" Wen Xu said.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "Didn''t you just say that I didn''t give you anything, why is it too expensive now!"


    "It''s really expensive. If I take this thing, how can I return your gift? Don''t you make things difficult for me!" Wen Xu really likes the knife in his hand, but knows that such a good knife must not be worth ten or twenty thousand yuan. I can take it down.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "Let me tell you first, I didn''t give this gift to you alone, but our four sisters gave it to you together. It''s really embarrassing for us to eat and drink at your side all the time. Besides, why are you so rude?" Think about it, we are all friends, is it interesting for you to keep coming and going? I am not friends with you just to get you some gifts, I am a big man, it is not fun at all!... ".


    Wen Xu listened to Zhuo Yiqing''s rambunctious chatter, and she was really reluctant to part with this set of good knives in her heart, so she just accepted it first, and returned the favor when the time was right. up.


    Thinking of this, Wen Nu carefully put away the knife and put it back into the box: "Then I''d rather be respectful than obey, and tell me directly if you can use me in the future!"


    "It just so happens that I have a mission for you right now. It''s not mine alone, it''s also our little sister''s business. This time I brought two dogs, one is mine and the other is Zhou Qian''s. I want to be with you Stay here for about three days, and within these three days you will be responsible for the work of the pillars, well, An An has beaten the nest! Anyway, when I go back, I want to see the results!" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned by these words: "I can''t decide this matter either!"


    Yu Yao, who was watching the fun, was not afraid of big troubles, and said with a smile: "If you really have to, you can help, and hold the candles in the bridal chamber!"


    "With its body shape, plus the stance of her bringing two dogs, how about, brother, you will be the breeder?" Wen Xu glanced at Yu Yao and said.


    Dongliang is not afraid of Wenxu, but Wenxu really doesn''t want to go to the dog that these four girls like. Look at what kind of dog these four girls are playing with. The little girl from other people''s family hugs a chow chow or a teddy Yes, the four of them, Feller and Tosa, are killing people when they get angry.


    Yu Yao was shocked when he heard this, and quickly waved his hands and said, "I won''t interfere with this matter, you two can discuss it!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand and opened the off-road vehicle next to him, and took out a large suitcase from it: "Hurry up and open the door, we have been waiting for you at the door for almost an hour, come in and cook for us, and we will prepare for dinner in the evening." Eat something good!"


    "Why are you standing at the door? Wouldn''t it be better to sit in the yard?" Wen Xu said so, but his body still walked towards the gate of the courtyard honestly, taking out the keys while walking, the gate is unlocked, just push it It''s open, but the main room is locked.


    "We wanted to go in, but the pillars of your house wouldn''t let us in. As soon as we entered, we stood in the courtyard and warned us, we don''t want to deal with that monster in your house," Xu Daxin said.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu asked Zhuo Yiqing, "You can''t get in either?"


    Not only was Zhuo Yiqing not disappointed, she nodded her head a few times: "Well, what a good dog, the owner is not at home, and no one can enter the yard! He knows that he doesn''t let anyone who lives here unless he lives here. ,Great��".


    Seeing Dongliang being driven out of the courtyard, she even praised it. Wen Xu couldn''t find words to describe Zhuo Yiqing for a while. He took them into the courtyard, then opened the door of the main room, and let the three of them enter the house to put their luggage, while he carried the things in the car and the small mill to the pot house, and the first thing after placing them on the small mill was Soak the soybeans, and then start to wash the grinding disc.


    While washing the grinder, Wen Xu heard a sudden wailing, wailing scream from the yard. Once he heard the sound, Wen Xu knew it was coming from a scum. It was too miserable to hear it! So he immediately put down the things in his hands and walked into the courtyard.


    As soon as I arrived in the courtyard, I realized that at some point, Zhuo Yiqing had brought two **** into the yard and tied them under the old jujube tree. These two **** were tall and big, Wen Wen had seen them before, and they were white. Du Gao''s name is Huamei, and the black Castro''s name is Xiaoguai, both of whom are quite fierce masters.


    I don��t know when, the scum returned to the courtyard. It is estimated that there are only pillars in the courtyard in normal times. Today, I came back to take a look: Hey, there are two girls in the courtyard! Immediately, the little evil fire in his heart couldn''t hold it back, saying that he couldn''t hold it back anymore, Wen Xu suspected that with the virtue of a scum, he didn''t hold back this step at all, and just went up with a shy face!


    The result is what it is now, the back is bitten directly by the big white Du Gaohua girl, half of the buttocks are half pressed to the ground by the little boy Castro, and the tender meat on the buttocks has been "dog girl" It was in his mouth, and he was either lying down or standing up, and all he had to do was howl for help.


    It''s like a little hooligan saw two beauties and rushed forward to flirt with them, only to find out that one was a national Sanda champion and the other was a martial arts instructor of the special forces. It was so sad that he went to his grandma''s house.


    Wen Xu didn''t dare to just save the scum with empty hands like this. Although I have seen it before, I don''t really have much friendship. I only met once or twice. You must know that although these two guys are bitches, they are also fierce dogs. If the scum doesn''t It''s not worth it to save yourself and hurt yourself again.


    What can Wen Xu do here? Shout out to Dongliang directly! Before Jie Xian could wait for Wen Xu to roar, Zhuo Yiqing ran out with Xiao Pao.


    "Huamei, darling, let it go!" Zhuo Yiqing yelled at the two big dogs.


    Huamei and Xiaoguai immediately let go of the scum, and honestly returned to lie down under the jujube tree. It can be seen that these two dogs have been well trained. Although the names Huamei and Xiaoguai paired with the physiques of these two people are a bit nonsensical, but the scum is finally a ''sister out of danger''.


    The scum felt his **** loosened on his back, and the clever guy immediately let go of his feet and ran away, just like Liu Xiang, a gray shadow appeared in the air with a swish, and rushed to Dongliang''s back ''Hide'' up.


    "Aw! Aw!"


    Probably felt that he was safe, so he immediately yelled at the two Huamei and Xiaoguai who were tied to the jujube tree, looking like a dog, which is very shameless!


    Zhuo Yiqing''s first sentence was not to ask how the scum was injured, but to say: "I forgot that Zhou Qian and I had a big Chuan Chuan with zero combat power in your house, anyway, don''t let it get close to Huamei and Xiaoguai. If she gives birth to such a pup, I will have the heart to kill someone!" After speaking, she turned her head and went back to the main room, continuing to spread her own quilt.


    (I have an urgent matter today, I have to go back to my hometown to pick up my parents and come to me to prepare for the Chinese New Year, so there will only be one update today and tomorrow. Stone here apologizes to everyone, and will resume normal updates after returning!)

 Chapter 84： curious city dweller

    Zhuo Yiqing can ignore it, but Wen Xu can''t help but look at the scum''s wounds, no matter how you say it, it''s a waste of food.


    Walking to the scum''s side and peeling off the hair, I found that the two **** were really ruthless. Two small holes were directly bitten by the canine teeth on the scum''s back and buttocks. At this time, blood was all over. It popped up, although there are not many streams, but it is still popular in picking up girls!


    Seeing this, Wen Xu went back to her room, took out the red potion and some pills, first trimmed the surrounding dog hair, then cleaned the wound, and then mashed the pills and mixed them together The blood that comes out is applied to the wound, and then fixed with small gauze and medical tape, it is considered complete.


    During the whole process, the scum didn''t move, but the crystal clear teardrops in the eyes of the two puppies completely popped out, and the whole dog''s face was full of grievances. It''s a pity that this kind of grievance didn''t bring it the slightest sympathy. Dongliang didn''t look at this guy straight from the beginning to the end. Even if Wen Xu sympathized with this guy, he couldn''t go up and kick two dogs twice. Besides, with such a big dog, Wen Xu really didn''t want to take the risk of stretching this leg.


    "Be careful next time you pick up a girl, you can pick up any girl! In my opinion, you should target the local dog girls in the village, and you have to find those who have a good temper and a bad temper like you. It''s impossible to control it at all." Wen Xu felt that his work was about the same, reached out and touched the scum''s head, as a way to comfort the scum, then moved his legs back to the house, put it in the medicine box, and continued to wash his little grinder .


    The small mill had just been washed, Zhuo Yiqing turned to the pot house, saw Wen Xu was wiping his hands, and there was a small black mill next to him, he thought it was very interesting, so he stretched out the wooden handle of the mill and started to try it Spin it, spin it twice and start spinning it. I thought it was fun, and opened my mouth while spinning it and asked: "Don''t you have a big one outside, why did you make a small one, I can spin it around for fun! "


    "The big one has great uses, and the small one has small uses. The big mill outside is used to grind flour, and the small one is convenient for grinding some soy milk or making some tofu and tofu brain in the morning. You can''t make breakfast and use a big grinder, it''s not enough work to turn a few bowls of soy milk with such a big grinder," Wen Xu explained.


    Wen Xu felt that what she said was clear enough, but Zhuo Yiqing didn''t understand it at all. The children in her city had eaten bean brains and tofu, but how these things were made, her eyes were darkened, and she didn''t know at all. ! However, Zhuo Yiqing''s temperament is relatively carefree, and she doesn''t get into the details of these small mills that concentrate on her. She is not interested in how to produce it, as long as it can be eaten in her mouth, she doesn''t care.


    Zhuo Yiqing brought the topic to the main topic: "What''s for dinner?"


    Wen Xu said: "Didn''t Yu Yao say he wanted to have a good meal, why don''t you ask him?"


    Just as Wen Xu finished speaking, Xu Daxin''s voice came from the door: "Yu Yao is just joking, just eat something casually, we have to start work tomorrow morning."


    Hearing about the work, Wen Xu asked, "I heard that your plan has passed?"


    "That''s natural!" When Xu Daxin heard this, he immediately stood at the door of the pot house, and said to the two confidently: "Our plan has a modern sense and incorporates Chinese architectural elements. If the overall style is unified If so, I think it has more characteristics than all the current homestays... ".


    Listening to Xu Daxin talking about design, Wen Xu immediately took his words as the bragging of a designer, cut off 50% of the height he said, and chose to believe the remaining 50%.


    At first, I thought talking would be enough, but who knew that this guy talked about design like a chatterbox, ready to talk non-stop, Wen Xu had no choice but to find an excuse to slip away.


    "There is no food at home, I will go to the greenhouse to pick some vegetables!" Wen Xu was going to escape by picking vegetables.


    Zhuo Yiqing didn''t want to hear this even more, when she heard Wen Xu say this, she immediately hitched a ride smartly: "I''ll help you!"


    After speaking, the two did not wait for Xu Daxin to nod, and turned directly out of the pot house, leaving behind Xu Daxin, whose stomach suddenly turned into helplessness from excitement, who wanted to find someone to talk about his proud design concept but was depressed because no one would listen.


    Picking up the basket, Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing walked out of the courtyard side by side. Just as they reached the small stone bridge, they heard Wen Shigui''s voice behind them.


    "Shixu, your cow has been brought back to you!"


    Wen Xu immediately turned around and trotted to Wen Shigui''s side, and took the reins of the white bull: "Thank you, second brother!"


    "It''s okay!" Wen Shigui replied to Wen Xu''s words, but his eyes did turn to Zhuo Yiqing who was standing on the small bridge, and asked in a low voice: "This girl is not bad, hey, this girl''s waist and buttocks are just fine. A good breed!"


    "Hey, let me say, second brother, you are already old, can you be serious!" Wen Xu immediately lowered his voice and said.


    Wen Shigui glanced at Wen Xu: "You are not serious, hurry up and work hard. People who are in their thirties can''t afford to have children without worrying about food and drink. What are you trying to do? You don''t even have a child. Say you What''s the fuss about!"


    Just like that, he gave Wen Xu a little reprimand.


    "Forget it, I can''t explain it to you!" Wen Xu turned around and took the ox, and hung the basket in his hand on the small horn of the ox''s head: "I won''t tell you, I have guests waiting at home Let''s eat!"


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to leave, Wen Shigui immediately stretched out his hand, discussed and said: "By the way, lend me Guangsheng and others for two days. I plan to rent a small shed next to Xiaoqiu. It won''t take long, probably two or three days!"


    "Sheepfold? It''s not here for a while, and the weather is getting warmer and warmer. It won''t be too late to wait until the beginning of autumn to build it," Wen Xu persuaded.


    Wen Shigui said: "It''s not just the sheepfold, your second sister-in-law and I have to watch these sheep at night. We are not like you. If you are so generous, you can fly a plane. The property of two or three families of these sheep is not guarded." I can''t sleep at home!"


    Wen Xu can understand Wen Shigui''s thoughts, not only his own savings, but also his son''s money has been invested in. If something happens, the family may not be able to recover in four or five years.


    "No problem!" Wen Xu nodded, then turned around again and walked towards Zhuo Yiqing.


    Zhuo Yiqing saw Wen Xu walking over, her eyes didn''t fall on Wen Xu''s body, but stared blankly at the white buffalo following Wen Xu.


    "Is this a cow?" Zhuo Yiqing''s eyes shone with excitement.


    Wen Xu just wanted to say that this is not a cow, what else can it be.


    Who knew that Zhuo Yiqing said first: "Hurry up, hurry up, let me hold you!"


    After speaking, she stretched out her hand to **** the rein from Wen Xu''s hand, and Wen Xu didn''t intend to stop her, so the rein was easily in Zhuo Yiqing''s hands.


    "What kind of cow is this? It''s covered in white hair!" Zhuo Yiqing took the rein and reached out to touch the back of the cow. The cow in front of her was a new thing, she had never seen it many times before, let alone Said that he personally led a live cow.


    "Buffalo, got albinism!" Wen Xu said on the lips, but said in his heart: Children in the city have so much fun, seeing a buffalo is so happy!


    "oh oh!"


    I don''t know if Zhuo Yiqing listened to it, but she nodded and led the cow forward, coaxing the cow while leading: "Bull, cow, follow me honestly!"


    As soon as he pulled the rein, the little white cow raised his head, followed Zhuo Yiqing obediently and walked forward, Zhuo Yiqing was so happy, she kept nodding and praised the cow for being sensible, maybe if there was a little red flower at hand, It will surely cover the cows!


    Wen Xu raised his heels to the side of the white cow, and walked all the way towards the greenhouse.


    At the entrance of the greenhouse, Wen Xu tied the cow to a tree on the side of the road, and put the reins on the longest, so that the cow could graze freely as much as possible. The bright flashlight on the wall was turned on to find the light switch.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, a gust of warm air rushed towards you.


    "Oh, it''s really hot inside!" Before entering the door, Zhuo Yiqing said directly.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but smiled wryly and said: "This is a solar greenhouse, so it''s naturally hot, and if it''s cold, it''s a cold storage!"


    As she said that, Qingxu turned on the electric light in the greenhouse. Although the light was not too bright and flickered, she could still clearly see the road inside and the numerous fruits hanging on the plant stems.


    Wen Xu started to pick things up, while Zhuo Yiqing entered the Grand View Garden with Grandma Liu, looked left and right, her eyes seemed to have no place to put them. For a child who has been staying in the city, this big greenhouse is really novel, like entering a completely unknown new world.


    Once again, Zhuo Yiqing stretched out her hand to grab Wen Nu who was working, and pointed excitedly at the bean stand in front of her: "Look, the long bean grows on the shelf, someone told me before that it grows on the tree... ".


    "The person who told you this is really good!" Wen Xu is now used to her fussing. For a city girl who thinks that winter melons can grow on trees, it seems that there is nothing wrong with beans growing on trees. understand things.


    "Wow! What fun here!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Zhuo Yiqing suddenly let out a scream.


    "what!"


    At this time, Zhuo Yiqing was like a frightened rabbit, she stretched out her hands and grabbed Wen Xu''s arms tightly, hid behind Wen Xu, straightened her body, and pointed her face at Wen Xu Where she screamed.

 Chapter 85： make friends

    Zhuo Yiqing made such a big move, Wen Xu thought that there was something powerful in the greenhouse, turned his head left and right and didn''t find anything special, but seeing the performance of such a bragging girl, Wen Xu still walked forward two Stepping forward, I took another careful look with the flashlight in my hand.


    "It''s nothing!" After searching carefully, she was sure there was nothing there, then Wen Xu turned to Zhuo Yiqing who was behind her and asked, "What did you see?"


    "Spider! Spider! Such a big spider" Zhuo Yiqing stretched out her hand to Wen Xu and gestured with two knuckles the size of her knuckles, and said in horror, "It''s just hanging in the air over there."


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu raised the flashlight in his hand to take a look and found that a long-legged spider was indeed hanging in the air. After being illuminated by his own strong flashlight, he immediately climbed up along his own thread, and after a while, the shadow disappeared. up.


    "What''s so scary about this?" Wen Wen smiled and glanced at it: "Even spiders are afraid, so if you see snakes or something, you must not pass out!"


    Seeing the spider go away, Zhuo Yiqing walked out from behind Wen Wen: "I''m not afraid of snakes or anything. I''ve been afraid of spiders since I was a child. I was bitten by a spider when I was a few years old. My whole face"


    Speaking of which, he stretched out his hand and stroked his cheek: "Such a large area has blisters. I have been afraid of this thing since then, and why are the spiders here so big?"


    "We call it a long-legged spider. It eats bugs if it doesn''t bite people," Wen Wen said.


    "If I don''t bite people, I won''t stay here anymore. The lights are blind. The lights here are not as bright as the firefly''s buttocks. You can pick things yourself. I''ll go out to see the cows."


    After speaking, he turned his head and trotted towards the door of the greenhouse.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu had no choice but to continue picking things. The vegetables in the greenhouse were much more abundant than those in the space. He picked a lot of beans and a cauliflower. There was enough food for everyone, so I walked out of the greenhouse with a basket.


    Pushing open the door, Wen Xu heard a chatter. Originally, Wen Xu thought that Zhuo Yiqing was chatting with Niu, but who knew there were other people there. Standing at the door and looking at the starlight, there were three shadows, one big and one small, sitting on the side of the road, chatting. It''s really fun.


    Without having to walk over there, Wen Xu can guess the names of the two little girls chatting with Zhuo Yiqing, the two girls of Wen Guangren''s family, Erfang and Li girls.


    "Why are you two little girls here so late?" Wen Xu walked over and asked.


    "Uncle Grandpa!" The two little girls called out warmly, and Erfang started to say: "We helped Second Grandma surround the sheep before we came back."


    Hearing what the two little girls said, Wen Xu understood that the two girls had gone to help Wen Shigui''s daughter-in-law You Er sister-in-law herd the sheep.


    Zhuo Yiqing asked in amazement: "How old are you, and you went to help others herd sheep. Isn''t this using child labor!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!" Wen Xu said to Zhuo Yiqing.


    "Sister Zhuo, the second grandma paid the wages, and gave each of us a bean paste bread." Li girl took out a banknote from her pocket and waved it in front of Zhuo Yiqing''s eyes.


    The sky was dark and the girl was shaking too fast, not to mention Zhuo Yiqing, even Wen Xu didn''t see how much money the little girl was holding.


    At this time, there was a voice of shouting from the direction of the distant village. If you listen carefully, you can vaguely hear a woman''s voice calling: Second girl, third girl and so on. Needless to say, the mothers of the two girls called them at the top of their voices.


    Hearing the sound, the two little girls stood up and said to Zhuo Yiqing: "Sister, why don''t you come pick eggs with us tomorrow morning!"


    "Pick up eggs?" Zhuo Yiqing regained her energy when she heard this.


    "Well, the chickens in my uncle''s house may have laid eggs, and I can pick up one or two baskets a day," Li said happily.


    After speaking, the two little girls carried their respective wire baskets and ran towards the village with a smile on their faces. After a while, the two little figures turned into little black dots.


    Zhuo Yiqing looked at Wen Xu and said: "Your heart is really dark enough, even such a young girl is hired, and she is still your junior, you don''t feel ashamed if you open your mouth to an uncle and shut your mouth to an uncle. I still think it''s nonsense to be a black-hearted landlord, Lao Cai, but when I saw you, I suddenly understood, so you are the original shape! Black-hearted!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do. I hired these girls to pick up eggs. I hired their mothers. Her mother took them to pick them up. Can you blame me for this?" Wen Xu said to Zhuo Yiqing I signaled it, meaning I picked it here and we should go back to the village.


    Standing up from the ground, Zhuo Yiqing patted the mud on her buttocks: "These children are left running outside in such a dark day, aren''t their parents worried?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. If it''s in the town, there''s nothing to worry about here. There are almost no outsiders." Wen Xu thought Zhuo Yiqing was talking about fear of her child being abducted.


    After speaking, seeing Zhuo Yiqing walking towards the cow, he asked repeatedly: "Hey! What are you doing?"


    "Take the cow back"


    "What are you taking it back for? I''ll let it eat the grass at the gate of the yard, and put it here." Seeing that she stretched out her hand to untie the rope, Wen Nuan said hastily.


    "Uh-huh!"


    It is estimated that for Zhuo Yiqing, she doesn''t care whether the cows eat grass or not. What she thinks about now is the cow-raising, maybe because she thinks the cow-raising is very interesting and exciting.


    "Okay, you can take it!" Seeing that this person still didn''t want to leave, Wen Xu had to agree with her to take the cow back.


    "Okay!" Zhuo Yiqing hurriedly started to untie the rope, then took the cow in her hand, strode side by side with the cow''s head towards the direction of the village, humming softly as she walked, although she was a little out of tune , but still audible.


    Wen Xu, who was following Zhuo Yiqing, looked at Zhuo Yiqing''s back, suddenly felt that this girl was a bit strange, her personality was a little different from before, let''s put it this way, she was almost a female thorn in the past, but today It seems that there is a kind of little girl attitude.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but ponder in his heart: Could it be that his conscience discovered after falling in love?


    Thinking of this, he shook his head and thought: What does it matter to me? It''s her stupid boyfriend who suffers. Get rid of this thought in your mind and start thinking about something delicious to cook tonight.


    In this way, one person in front led the cows and sang, and the other person followed behind thinking about the menu for the evening, and returned to the small courtyard one after the other.


    When cooking, Wen Xu took charge of the cooking, Yu Yao, who had been here for two days before, lit the fire, Zhuo Yiqing and Xu Daxin were in charge of chatting to relieve boredom, and Dong Liang was lying on the door of the pot house, dozing off while observing the surrounding movement . Only the scum was very depressed, with his head open and his body hidden behind the door of the pot house, looking eagerly at the two ''dog girls'' who were eating in the yard.


    The scum smelled the smell of imported dog food, and the glutton in his heart was also seduced, but with the two bites in the evening, this guy didn''t have the guts to go up to the two ''Tigress'', and he once showed howl to give warmth Send a message: Shit shoveler, I want to eat dog food!


    It''s a pity that Wen Xu doesn''t care about it at all. As for Zhuo Yiqing, he''s too lazy to watch a ''trash dog'' like a scum, so now the scum can only watch, want to eat? It''s more realistic to wait for the broth to make rice!


    "Extinguish the fire in the small pot." Wen Xu looked at the steam rising from the lid of the small pot, and said to Yu Yao who was burning the fire.


    "I like crispy rice!" Yu Yao said.


    Wen Xu said: "If you continue to cook, the rice will be mushy. Do you want to eat the black rice?"


    Hearing what Yu Yao said, Wen Xu finally understood why this product cooks rice with such a high heat. The difference between cooking rice in a woodcooker and an electric rice cooker is that after the rice is ready, the rice and the pot stick together will form a layer of crust. It is three to four millimeters thick. If the heat is good, the bottom of the pot will be golden yellow. When it is hot, use a shovel to shovel it off and eat it. One side is glutinous and the other side is fragrant and crispy.


    The crispy rice produced by Chai Guokang is not comparable to the machine-made crispy rice in the restaurant. One side is golden and the other side is still off-white, and what Wenxu eats at home is naturally space rice, which has a good taste and a strong aroma. The crispy rice is naturally delicious. After eating it last time, Yu Yao knows the taste, so Wen Xu knows that it''s no wonder this guy is scrambling to cook the hotpot today.


    "Zhuo Yiqing scoops up a ladle of water for Yu Yao!" Wen Xu said to Zhuo Yiqing, seeing the smoke still rising from the pot.


    Pour a ladle of water into it, and the fire in the small pot is really gone. The biggest dish on Wenxu''s side has also been cooked, and then I brushed the pot and started to stir-fry on high heat, which was simple. Stir-fried eggs with chives, cucumbers, stewed tofu with shredded cauliflower, plus a cooked bean stew, four dishes for three people, except that the bean stew is the big one, the other three are normal portions .


    As soon as the dishes were put on the table, they could almost be described as devouring them. Whether it was Xu Daxin or Zhuo Yiqing, they all ate very happily. Everyone didn''t pay attention to their image. Anyway, they liked to copy with chopsticks. The first This dish is sure to be everyone''s favourite.


    The whole pot house is scrambling to eat, it is very lively, the only unhappy person is probably the scum, eating rice with bean broth, plus one and a half small steamed buns left over from before, looking up from time to time to look in front of the two dogs in the courtyard. The large plastic food bowl dripping with saliva. The two dogs had already finished their dinner, and there was still some dog food left in their bowls. It was a pity that the scum wanted to scoop up the leftovers, but the injuries on its back and **** reminded it all the time: eat or die!


    After eating, the scum lay down in his den, continued to look at the dog food bowl, and then fell asleep in a daze. In his dream, the scum was surrounded by imported dog food, and he could eat whatever he wanted ! The scum was elated, rolling and running in the sea of ??dog food!


    Dongliang in the courtyard looked puzzled at the scum lying in the kennel, happily pawing the four-legged scum, only to see its calf scratching the air fiercely, the corner of its mouth glistening with saliva, shining brightly under the starlight. Light!


    (It will be on the shelves tomorrow! If you like this book, please give me a first order or something. If you don��t have a first order, please give me a favorite, recommendation, etc. Of course, if you have a monthly pass, don��t forget, thank you Shishi here !)

 Chapter 86： small land

    oh! oh! oh!


    Following a rooster crowing in the village, Wen Xu opened his eyes. After more than eight hours of sleep, Wen Xu felt full of energy. After stretching, he lifted the quilt on his body and got out of bed.


    Arriving at the main hall of the main room, neither Zhuo Yiqing nor Yu Yao and Xu Daxin''s room had any movement. Wen Xu didn''t expect any reaction from them, she put on her clothes lightly, opened the door of the main room, and walked into the yard.


    The sky is still not bright yet, but there are faint signs of dawn in the east. After stretching out your hands and legs in the courtyard for a warm activity, when the sky has brightened, you put on your running outfit , ready to go for a run.


    "what!"


    It turns out that when the door is opened at this time, the scum is always the first to rush out of the gate to go outside, but today this little scum is still sleeping, and Wen Nu can''t help but feel a little worried, afraid that something will happen to the wound, thinking of going here The scum''s kennel stretched out its feet and touched its body.


    At this time, the scum''s mouth was half open, and his tongue had already dropped to the ground. The bright red tongue kept curling, bringing a large area of ??moisture on the ground as if it was about to be mixed with mud. At first, Wen Xu thought it was dew, but after a closer look, she found that it was much wetter than the place where the dew fell.


    "Hey! Are you dead? Give me a response!" Seeing that there was no response, Wen Xu immediately kicked this guy''s **** lightly.


    After being kicked by this scum, his head suddenly bounced off the ground as if it was loaded with a spring. After getting up, he opened his eyes and looked around. He found that he was still lying in the small courtyard where he usually lived. He growled lowly.


    "Three years old! What a cute thing to sell early in the morning!"


    Seeing that the thing was still of normal virtue, Wen Xu knew that the wound was not only not getting worse but was changing for the better, so after yelling at it, she stepped out of the yard, put on the pillars, and started a new day with the door half open morning jog.


    Without the company of Mr. Chi, Wen Xu ran along the old route alone, and when he reached the hill in Qinglongwa, Wen Xu remembered that before going to bed last night, he put the white cow in the space to save trouble, and watched After a while, there was no one around, but after thinking for a while, he burrowed into the woods and got the white cow out of the space.


    Wen Xu originally planned to continue running, and put the white cow here to eat grass at will. Anyway, there is no way to hold it, so Wen Xu didn''t tie it up. Who knew that after running two steps, the white cow would also take Trotted and followed behind Wen Xu.


    "You''re not a dog, what are you doing with me, honestly eat your grass and grow your body!" Wen Xu pushed the white bull, but unfortunately only made a moo, waiting to run away again, the white bull was still honest follow.


    "Forget it, it''s up to you!" Wen Xu didn''t insist on chasing it away, since it wants to follow, then follow it!


    At this time, Wen Xu felt that he had entered the forest, so he took a good look around. So he took Dongliang like this, followed by a white calf that was almost grown up, and turned around in the hilly forest together.


    The forest is obviously much denser than before. Not only are the trees growing more lushly, but the grass and fallen leaves on the ground are also thicker, and they are obviously softer than before. In addition to these, the activities of animals seem to be quite frequent. If you walk a distance, you can see the grass that sheep have gnawed, the ground that pigs have digged, and of course the cakes left by these things are indispensable. They all eat grass without additives, natural food and so on, so the air does not have that kind of captivity. On the contrary, because of the dense trees in this place, the air in the forest is cleaner than outside.


    I have been walking and watching like this until I reached the top of the hill, and I can see that there are undulating mountains all around, shrouded in smoke and clouds, and the forest smoke formed by the morning fog is very beautiful. After jumping out from the top of the mountain, the bright red began to irritate people''s eyes, and the top of the jumping mountain has faintly golden yellow.


    When the warm eyes looked at the basin in the mountain, the scenery changed so much immediately. From time to time, you could see the abandoned wasteland, the light yellow soil exposed outside and the old orchard with rare vegetables and vegetables that could not be organized. Wenjia Village looks pretty good. Countless trees around the village wrap the whole village. Those dilapidated houses with rotten tiles and abandoned old houses are all covered by lush green trees, with some red bricks and red tiles showing through from time to time. With a touch of fun, it looks more refined than the dilapidated village from here.


    Wen Xu''s eyes turned, and he saw a small hill nearby, which was rented by the second brother Wen Shigui. Now the most obvious thing is at the foot of the hill, there is a crooked one surrounded by a plastic net or something. Because it is far away, I can only see a piece of white "white spot" dotted on the green carpet, and two small dots, one gray and one yellow, are shaking back and forth between the white spots. No need to ask, Wen Xu knows these two It must be my second elder brother and second sister-in-law. It seems that even if there is no shed, these two will spend the night with the sheep.


    Originally, Wen Xu wanted to go and have a look, but after seeing the weather, if he didn''t go back to cook, maybe he would have to eat breakfast and lunch together.


    Anyway, Wen Shigui''s family couldn''t run away, so Wen Xu turned around and walked down the mountain from the mountain road. When he reached the cliff, he found that the cliff was no longer what it used to be. Although the cliff is still steep now, a lot of green has grown in the center of the cliff. The bushes, and almost all of our sheep are hiding in these bushes. You can only see the sheep eating the bushes and swinging. Ying, is really a good cover for Wen Xu by God.


    Catching sheep is also easy. At ten o''clock in the morning, these sheep will come down from the cliff on time and run to the natural mineral salt placed in the salt tank of the Qinglongwa animal pen. This is a good opportunity to catch them. Gongyang, this is Wen Xu''s death, as for the expansion, it will have to be next year. Anyway, Wen Xu feels that the money is all right now, so she is not in a hurry to make money!


    Looking along the way, all the livestock and poultry are in a thriving style. Wen Xu''s heart seems to have been smeared with honey, which is a joy. When you are happy, something is unlucky. A strong big white goose and a big carp weighing three catties sacrificed himself to make Wen Wen and his little friend happy.


    A carp was hung on one side of the bull''s horn, and a struggling goose was hung on the other. At this time, the white cow did not have the sympathy of a dead dog at all. Followed behind Wen Xu with small steps,


    Back home, Wen Xu took out the soaked beans, and ground the beans with a small grinder, repeated several times, until the beans were finely ground, filtered out the bean dregs, and then put the filtered bean juice into a small pot of water Boil, when the bean juice is being boiled, warm the water to dissolve a little plaster of paris, pour it into a small thermos bucket, wait for the bean juice to boil, then pour the bean juice in, cover the lid and wait for it to solidify.


    When the tofu nao was ready, Wen Xu rolled up his sleeves and started to make shredded radish meatloaf. This pie is not baked, but slowly fried in an oil pan. The noodles don��t need to be fermented. It doesn��t need to be too much. The fried stuff is not suitable for pancakes, and it��s almost enough to say that it��s shredded radish meat burritos.


    After frying the pancake, the smell of radish and minced meat exudes in the whole pot house. When the lid of the small thermos is lifted, the tofu brain inside is already in shape. It is served with a plate of chopped green onion and a plate of coriander , and mustard mustard, of course, soy sauce, sesame oil and other seasonings are indispensable.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Eat, eat!"


    Knocking on the two doors one by one, Wen Xu heard the answers from the three guests in the room, then turned around and went back to the pot house. up.


    Xu Daxin and Yu Yao came here before, and they got up as a reflex when they heard Wen Xu called to eat. Zhuo Yiqing came here for the first time. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she sat down at the table and found the radish in the bowl. There is only one piece of shredded meat burrito left, and only a small bowl of tofu brain in the small thermos.


    "It''s a bit cold!" Zhuo Yiqing said to Wen Xu who was sitting on the side.


    Seeing Wen Xu ignoring her, Zhuo Yiqing said again: "The cake is getting cold!"


    "Then what can I do?" Wen Xu really couldn''t believe it.


    "Help me warm up!"


    Wen Xu stretched out his finger, arched his finger and touched the cake with the back: "It''s not too cold, it won''t taste good once it''s warmed up, it tastes bad!"


    "Hey! You are disgusting, are your hands dirty?" Zhuo Yiqing immediately slapped Wen Xu''s hands away with chopsticks in disgust.


    "I''ve washed it several times! I''m much cleaner than you when cooking!" Wen Nu retracted her hand.


    Zhuo Yiqing stretched out her head and stared at the pancake in front of her, with a disgusted expression on her face: "It''s so disgusting!" As she spoke, she stretched out her chopsticks and uncovered the spot that Qingxu touched.


    Just got up with the hand holding the cake, the sharp-eyed scum has opened his mouth and turned around, standing beside Zhuo Yiqing, looking expectantly at the crumbs in her hand.


    "Here, here you are!" Zhuo Yiqing threw the pancake, and put the pancake into her mouth while eating tofu nao.


    "The taste is alright!" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "Now the taste is no longer good. It tastes great when it''s just out of the pan, and it''s best when it''s a little hot. Vegetable and meat pancakes made by Wen Xin are the most delicious! The taste is too bad when it''s cold or heated once!" Yu Yu As someone who has experienced it, Yao said while picking his teeth.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "What if I can''t eat it?"


    "Hey dog! I guess this guy Wen Xu never eats leftovers, he has two dogs." Yu Yao said.


    I have to say that Yu Yao got to the point. When Dong Liang was around, Wen Xu still ate a little bit. When the scum was there, Wen Xu really didn��t eat any leftovers. Two dogs were equal to two strong laborers. What other dishes can be left over?


    Zhuo Yiqing hadn''t finished half of her meal when there were two childish voices at the door: "Sister Zhuo, hurry up and pick up eggs!"


    No need to ask, the two little girls from last night came over and called Zhuo Yiqing to pick up eggs.


    "and many more!"


    Hearing these two yells, Zhuo Yiqing immediately poured the remaining tofu nao into her mouth, she was in a hurry, the corners of her mouth leaked a little, just like that, she picked up pancakes and ate them loudly: " Come, come!"


    Leave the three men looking at each other!


    (It��s about to be put on the shelves. Please subscribe to everyone who likes the small rich peasants. If you don��t subscribe, give a push. You can also collect anything. In short, what do you have in your hand and you like the small rich peasants? Yes!)

 Chapter 87： The concept is different!

    Xu Daxin and Yu Yao came to work. After eating, they rushed to the village office, and went to survey and map the selected hotel with several surveyors. Wen Xu was fine. After washing the dishes, he cleaned up the geese and fish, and then went back to his small study to write for a while.


    Putting down the pen, Wen Xu looked at the big characters that he had written less than half a page, and shook his head when he saw it. He couldn''t sink his heart today. Dissatisfied, he simply put down his pen, went out of his small study room, made himself a pot of tea, pulled a rocking chair and sat under the old jujube tree, sipping tea while leisurely flipping through novels, the book is not for nothing Nutritious, reading this is the excitement of the picture, you don��t need to think about it, and you don��t need to taste it. After reading it, you can forget it at the same time. This kind of novel is naturally quite relaxing to read.


    The rocking chair swayed slightly, and the pages of the book were turned slightly, taking a sip of tea, and Wen Nu was quickly attracted by the plot in the book.


    "Hey, these days are too crazy."


    With a squeak, the courtyard door was pushed open, and Yan Dong came in with a smile on his face. Seeing Wen Xu''s laid-back look, he immediately said something with a smile.


    Walked to Wen Xu''s side, picked up the teapot beside Wen Xu, opened his mouth, and drank all the tea in the pot without touching the spout. After drinking, he picked up the thermos jug on the ground next to him and filled it with water before putting the jug aside.


    Wen Xu covered her stomach with the book in her hand, looked up at Yan Dong and asked, "How did you come here today?"


    "I''ll come here to count who built the greenhouse." Yan Dong ran out of the pot house with Xiao Pao, dragged a small stool out and sat beside Wen Xu and said.


    "How many?"


    "Two families! One family, two families, one family" Yan Dong said while shaking his head: "How come your village is full of cowards! I already said 30,000, and the remaining tens of thousands are so difficult?"


    At this time, Wen Xu had to speak up for his family: "You don''t know how expensive the rice is if you are not in charge of the family. To us now, 10,000 to 20,000 yuan is nothing, but to them, the money saved in a year is nothing. Do you know if there is 10,000 to 20,000? The whole family eats and drinks Lazard, and there is no shortage of money. Isn��t there someone here? Don��t worry, you can��t eat hot tofu in a hurry. The family has made money, even if you don��t pay at that time, they will rush to build a greenhouse.��


    Yan Dong said: "Sometimes the business is so hot, it is also a pain!"


    Seeing Wen Xu looking at him, Yan Dong said: "Do you know the foreign devil who hangs out with Xu Daxin, from Italy?"


    "Ah, what is it?" Wen Xu asked after thinking for a while.


    Yan Dong nodded and said: "Yes, Aonzo, he found me and said he wanted to order from us. His Chinese restaurant is going to try to use our vegetables."


    "Oh!" If Wen Nu still had some ''patriotism'' in the past and replaced Aangzuo''s European dishes with his own, now Wennu doesn''t do this kind of thing anymore. As for who Aangzuo''s restaurant likes to use Who''s going.


    Yan Dong said: "There are nearly 13,000 needs a day." While talking, he looked at Wen Xu from the corner of his eye, wanting to observe the reaction on Wen Xu''s face.


    He didn''t react at all when he saw Wen Xu. Instead, he looked up at a small black and white bird standing on the tree above his head. The bird was not big, only slightly bigger than a sparrow, with slender legs Jumping between the branches, chirping and chirping while jumping.


    "Hey, hello, I''m talking to you." Yan Dong was a little bit distracted by the warmth, and pushed two friends and said.


    "Don''t sell it if it''s out of stock, let him wait! Sometimes you can figure it out, this is also hunger marketing," Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong muttered: "Your boy has shrunk here in a flash, I haven''t been in Mingzhu''s house yet!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know, now you don''t live in the company''s small building, you rent two rooms and one living room in the city! One person lives in two rooms, and you are rolling around in the other room?" Having said this, Wen Nu Sitting up straight, he stretched out his hand and nodded Yan Dong: "The little girl who opened a big Ben Mingzhu is not enough for you?".


    Yan Dong originally fell in love with Qu Yinger, but unfortunately, he was not encouraged by others, Yan Dong gave up after chasing him for a while, and now he is a friend, without this heart, the one who goes out with Zhuo Yiqing and the others is Less, I used to go there almost every day, but now I don��t even go there once a week. But where is the Pearl? There has never been a shortage of beautiful girls, and there is no shortage of rich men like Yan Dong. Anyway, you who are black and white are coaxing me to make fun of it.


    "My Daben is a fart, and now the girl has sharp eyes, what is a car worth more than 300,000 yuan!" Yan Dong said: "I don''t have a house or a car now, and it''s time to fight!"


    Wen Xu naturally knows what this product means, and let himself expand production, but Wen Xu is really not interested. A yearly income of several million is really enough for Wen Xu to spend, any more would be a waste of time, without this Necessary: ??"Then you can encourage others, I have enough here, the so-called contentment and happiness! To be a man, you must know how to cherish blessings."


    "Forget it, I won''t waste my saliva with you. People in their twenties are like little old men, and they don''t hesitate to be lucky! Bah! It''s a shame that you claimed to be a waver of the times when you were in school. Why are you just a classmate? Flying boats and the like." Yan Dong laughed and joked with Wen Nu and stood up.


    Wen Xu lowered his eyes and saw that Yan Dong had arrived at the door, he opened his mouth and asked, "Are you coming for lunch?"


    "No, I have to go back when things are over here, and I have a drinking party with the urban management chief in the west of the city at night," Yan Dong said.


    "Less socializing, just push away some unnecessary things, drinking more will hurt your health" Warm advised.


    Yan Dong stood at the door and asked: "Do you remember a sentence in the Legend of Heroes of the Three Kingdoms we played when we were in school?"


    Wen Xu asked with a blank face: "What are you talking about?"


    "My lord, we have different ideas!" After finishing speaking, Yan Dong cupped his hands at Wen Xu, laughed and disappeared outside the gate.


    Wen Xu understood Yan Dong''s meaning, smiled and shook her head.


    Wen Xu understands that for Yan Dong, what he likes is this kind of life of calling friends. He feels that this kind of life gives him a sense of existence and allows him to find his own value in a materialistic metropolis like Mingzhu. Mr. Yan, it made him feel refreshed. He sat down at the table and opened a wine worth several thousand yuan without frowning. Make life easier.


    Thinking of this, the crisp birdsong on the tree once again attracted Wen Xu, so Wen Xu raised his head again, and continued to observe the little birds jumping around on the tree. After looking so carefully, Wen Xu realized that at some point, There are so many small birds on the old jujube tree in my yard. In addition to the common magpies, song robins, acacia birds, beautiful-eyed sparrows and beautiful little fairy flycatchers, you can also see canaries and starlings. There are several kinds of birds that I don''t know at all, and they are not too conspicuous.


    Wen Xu thought that the bird had a nest in the tree, so she stood up from the deck chair and walked around the old jujube tree, but she didn''t find a bird''s nest. Of course, there might be a nest. It''s just lush and not discovered by Wen Xu.


    "uncle!"


    While Wen Xu was walking around, Wen Guangping''s voice came from outside the courtyard.


    "Guangping, what''s the matter?" Wen Xu came back to his senses.


    "When is Liang coming?" Wen Guangping asked Wen Xu.


    "Can you get on the beam?" Wen Xu felt that the three people moved fast enough, so he raised his foot and walked towards the courtyard gate.


    Wen Guangping said: "Well, it''s ok, Liang has almost done it! The third brother asked me to ask you, should I serve it now or after dinner?"


    Wen Xu stood on the path at the door and took a look. The beams of the mill said that the beams were not exactly the same. Now it is a polygonal conical shelf on the ground next to the mill, with a vertical round wooden column in the middle, and iron hoops around the wooden column. The sharp-angled wooden frame is fixed by iron nails. When it is mounted on the wall, the hanging wooden post head can be stuck into the groove left by the wall.


    Of course, this thing is not a complete roof. After this thing is up, boards must be ordered, and then a rainproof tarpaulin is added to the boards, and tiles can be placed on the tarpaulin. This is a complete roof.


    "Let''s go after dinner. There are still children who are helping the adults who haven''t come back. If they can''t grab something by then, they might cry. We are not short of this effort! By the way, it''s about Shigui''s second brother Did I tell you?" Wen Xu remembered about Wen Shigui.


    "Tell us about the second uncle. Brother Guangsheng and I will go there tomorrow, leaving Brother Guangan alone to go to the tiles. At most, there will be one more day tomorrow, and your mill will be completed." Wen Guangping said with a smile.


    Wen Xu said: "Thank you, I will come to the house in the evening, and everyone will bring two bottles of wine back!"


    "Uncle, this..." Wen Guangping knew that Wen Xu''s family didn''t have the bad wine in their eyes, and a bottle would cost two or three hundred at least, so he twitched a bit.


    Hearing Wen Xu say it again, Wen Guangping nodded cheerfully. Now, no one in the whole village knows that this uncle can make money and is also a generous person.


    Wen Guangping asked: "Uncle, you are not allowed to use that white ox to pull the mill, are you?


    Wen Xu waved his hand: "No, someone has already bought the animal from Lamo, and this cow was bought back as a pet!"


    "Pet?" Wen Guangping looked at Wen Xu, and really didn''t understand why the young uncle bought a cow as a pet. In his opinion, it is easy to understand a dog or cat as a pet, a cow? This is a bit out of tune!


    But after thinking about it, what does this have to do with me, if the uncle has money, he will support it, and he doesn''t spend his own money!

 Chapter 88： prey of scum

    When it was almost noon, Wen Xu was cooking in the pot house, and Yu Yao continued to burn the pot at the top of the pot stove. The two of them were busy making everyone''s lunch while chatting.


    Today��s lunch was relatively simple. We left the fish head to cook a tofu soup, braised four small pieces of fish in soy sauce, and added a stewed old goose with potatoes.


    "Warm, warm!"


    The harmonious scene was broken by Zhuo Yiqing''s restless voice, and just as she finished speaking, she was already standing at the door of the pot house.


    Wen Xu and Yu Yao turned their faces away and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Zhuo Yiqing was very embarrassed, a small hole was torn out of her trousers, and there were still some chicken feathers and grass stalks stuck to the hem of her trousers.


    Zhuo Yiqing was very angry: "You are still laughing! It''s because your chickens are bad, why your chickens peck people!"


    Wen Xu heard nothing, but Yu Yao laughed even louder when he heard it, and pointed at Zhuo Yiqing and laughed even louder: "Did a chicken make you look like this?"


    "Why don''t you try it?" Wen Xu immediately turned around and said something to Yu Yao when he heard Yu Yao''s words.


    "Just go, I don''t believe that chickens can do anything!" Yu Yao didn''t take Ben seriously.


    Wen Xu ignored him, turned to Zhuo Yiqing and asked, "Either you touched the hen from the front when holding the eggs, or you just pushed the chicks!"


    "How do you know?" Zhuo Yiqing asked.


    "Aren''t you unhappy looking for it!" Naturally, Wen Nuan knew it, and it wasn''t like this, nor would he be pecked like this by the hen.


    So he said again: "You are asked to pick up eggs, not to touch the eggs in the chicken coop. Even if you want to touch them, you have to touch them from behind the chicken''s buttocks. The chicken is still squatting in the chicken coop. You are blatantly touching it. Touch the eggs it lays in front of you? This is the same as when you **** other people''s children in front of their mothers. It would be strange if they don''t peck you. And the old hen with chicks naturally has to protect the cubs. Do you think The chick is so cute, go up and touch it, have you considered the mood of the old hen?"


    Chicken pecking people are always flying. Normally, roosters like to do this thing the most. If there is a rooster that protects the nest at home, weasels will have a headache for a long time when they encounter it, which shows the lethality of big roosters. Under normal circumstances, a hen will not pounce and peck people, but if it has a chick, you, a person it has never seen, will attack the chick? Then if you don''t rush, you still keep it and you can''t make soup?


    "Is there any scratch?" Wen Xu asked again.


    Zhuo Yiqing shook her head and replied: "No!"


    After finishing speaking, he said bitterly: "I will take Huamei and Xiaoguai to clean up those two old hens in the afternoon, and I must avenge this arrow!"


    "Is it embarrassing? Touching an egg and being chased around by chickens, and you have to take your dog to revenge, let me tell you this, just your two dogs, they can''t do much if they go, there are hundreds of them You better not provoke the big white goose!" Wen Xu persuaded.


    Zhuo Yiqing said affirmatively, "No goose bit me today!"


    Using the word "bite" on the goose, Wen Xu could only laugh a few times in his heart, and then asked: "You went with others, there is no one there in the afternoon, you take the dog, I bet you It''s ten times worse than the current look!"


    The big white goose is also terrible when it protects its territory, and the white goose won''t let go of it once it pecks it, unless it feels absolutely safe, it will be black and blue when it bites down. The door dog ratio is not much worse. What''s more, the geese raised in the space, there are bear children in the village who have made a fuss, pecked it down and bleed blood beads, if it wasn''t like this, Wen Nu raised it like this regardless, and would have been harmed by these bunch of rotten leather monkeys long ago , don''t say anything else, just say that if the chicken is scared, how can it lay so many eggs every day.


    "Then I will take Dongliang"


    "You let it help you bite the chicken? You really want to go blind." Wen Wen smiled.


    "The scum?"


    Wen Xin smiled and said: "It? I guess it''s a problem to single out the old hen whether to fight or not!"


    "Then what to do!" Zhuo Yiqing stomped her feet and said angrily.


    Wen Xu coaxed a bit: "After the beam is finished in the afternoon, I will go and catch the one you hate the most, and at night, I will put it in a crock pot and slowly simmer the old chicken soup for you. I will tell you that it is a great tonic what!"


    "Okay!" Zhuo Yiqing laughed happily when she heard it: "Then I''ll go wash it first, and then change clothes!"


    "Wait!" Hearing this, Wen Xu remembered that the big gas tank at home was almost out of gas, so he wiped his hands on the apron: "I''ll replace the gas tank with a bottle!"


    "It''s too much trouble for you to take a shower here! You can''t even get gas!" Zhuo Yiqing complained casually.


    Wen smiled and said: "I said Miss, the mountain village here, you think it is a bright pearl! Just this gas tank has to go to the town to change it"


    Entered the house in this way, replaced the gas tank connection with a new tank next to it, and then tried the hot water gas to burn it warmly, then left the main room and returned to the pot room to continue cooking.


    Waiting for Zhuo Yiqing to take a shower, the meal was ready, and Xu Daxin came back from the construction site, the four of them ate together, and then went about their own work.


    "Wen Xu, come and see!"


    Wen Xu was washing the dishes when he heard Zhuo Yiqing''s happy cry in the courtyard.


    Wen Xu rubbed his hands and walked to the door of the pot house, looked into the courtyard, and couldn''t help but uttered: "Yo!"


    I don��t know if spring has come, or if Dongliang has grown up all of a sudden and knows the ��correct way to use Goumeizi��! It''s no longer like before, when a **** came over and immediately knocked over to the ground, and then stuck her neck to destroy it. Now Dongliang had buried himself in riding past Huamei without saying a word, and then he and Huamei were quietly making a nest **** to butt.


    How else can I say that Dongliang is a beautiful boy, occupying a dog girl, and next to him is a girl who is spinning around in a hurry, whimpering twice from time to time.


    "Come on! Come on!" Zhuo Yiqing clenched her fists and softly cheered Dongliang beside her.


    Wen Xu watched a beautiful little girl staring intently at the dog making a nest, and even cheering, for a while, I didn''t know how to describe the scene I saw, but I have to say that it was a bit too unnerving.


    "You''re a little girl in her early twenties, don''t you feel blushed seeing the dog making a nest so happily?" Wen Xu looked at Zhuo Yiqing and said jokingly.


    Zhuo Yiqing said generously without turning her head: "People who have ghosts in their hearts will think a lot. Of course I dare to look without ghosts in my heart! Besides, this is my dog. When Xiaodongliang is born, he will be very powerful in fighting. it is good!"


    Wen Xu wanted to say something else, but when he got to the point of speaking, he saw the scum running back from outside the yard. As soon as he entered the door, Wen Xu saw that there seemed to be something in its mouth, which was not big. like a mouse.


    "You didn''t even come back for lunch, where did you go crazy?" Wen Xu asked immediately.


    "Aw... Aww!" As soon as the scum entered the door, he saw Dongliang and Huamei''s "good deeds", and immediately howled, dropped the things in his mouth and joined them happily.


    "Damn it! This situation is complicated!" Wen Xu smiled.


    But before the scum approached, he was immediately stopped by Dongliang''s low growl. Dongliang probably matured at this time, and he was no longer a little milk dog. He knew how to defend his right to mate, even though he was passing on the family line But while eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot, the scum is not allowed to get close to the little boy who is in heat.


    At this time, the scum is like the expression of the lover in a dream being picked up by his brother, whimpering and circling around Xiaoguai as the center, but when it gets close to Xiaoguai, it will immediately usher Dongliang roared, and Dongliang dragged Huamei to move towards the scum.


    The scum doesn''t have the guts to do so. Once the pillar moved, he immediately shrank back, alone, oh, no! A dog was spinning around, barking anxiously.


    I don��t know why this kind of scene, it reminds Wen Xu of idol dramas strangely, the kind of dramas that love goddesses with hanging silk, but goddesses always like tall, big, cool and powerful nonsense dramas.


    Of course, it��s TV dramas, which are usually watched by Diaosi and idlers, and social elites probably don��t have time to watch these things, so in TV dramas, Diaosi must return with the goddess in the end.


    However, judging from the current situation in the courtyard, it is obvious that there is no possibility of a comeback for the scum. Sometimes reality is not a TV series, it is just so cruel.


    The scene in the courtyard is not so healthy now, Wen Xu took a few glances and was not interested in watching it anymore, anyway, the scum can''t make any waves, and the scum of the fifth in combat power can''t win by being cute at this time!


    Wen Xu was about to go back to wash his own dishes, but before he turned around, he noticed something dropped by the scum, and when he walked over, it turned out to be a squirrel!


    Squirrels are very common in the mountains. Wen Xu won''t be as surprised as people outside when he sees squirrels. Even in big cities, some people keep them as pets. Seeing a squirrel lying on the ground, Wen Xu stretched out his foot and touched it lightly. He thought the squirrel was dead, but the little thing blinked his eyes and kicked his calf.


    Seeing that it was alive, Wen Xu turned around and went back to the house, took a glove and put it on to prevent the squirrel from biting people, then went back to the yard, took the squirrel in his hand and turned to go to his house.


    Now, Zhuo Yiqing, who is being dazzled by the joy of the breeding of the Dongliang Society, has no time to think about other things, and has not noticed that Wen Xu entered the house with a squirrel in her arms. If she knew there was a squirrel, she would not Know how to bluff.


    The squirrel didn''t see any injuries, but he couldn''t move, but looking at it like this, he probably suffered an internal injury or something, there was nothing he could do about it, since he wasn''t a veterinarian himself, even if he was a veterinarian, he probably wouldn''t be able to recover at this time strength.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu decided to use a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and put the squirrel directly into the space, and then put some peanuts, corn kernels and the like on the side, thinking that if it can be cured, then let it go, If it is dead, it can only be buried.


    Back in the courtyard, Wen Xu was thinking about one thing, that is, where did this scum catch the squirrel? With its ability, Wenxin believes that it will definitely not be able to catch squirrels. You must know that squirrels can climb trees, and if scum can climb trees, it can be said to be a strange dog.


    Wen Xu always felt that if a scum can catch squirrels, he must have an assistant or something. This assistant must not be a dog, and the dogs in the village are not capable of catching squirrels.

 Chapter 89： Upper beam

    "Grandpa! Grandpa!"


    A group of small-brained melon seeds came to the door, looked at Wen Xu and asked anxiously, "When will I be on the beam!"


    Wen Xu looked at these boys, his little faces were full of anticipation, so he asked, "Have you all eaten yet?"


    "No, my mother said today that my uncle and grandpa didn''t cook in Daliang, and went to play mahjong with Si Niang early in the morning." This little guy Wen Jinxing opened his mouth and sold his mother.


    "Who else hasn''t eaten?" Wen Xu looked at the little heads at the door and asked, "Show me the ones who haven''t eaten?"


    As soon as the words fell, almost half of the little hands were raised.


    Wen Xu understood at a glance: Many families were thinking that they would have something to eat in Daliang today, some lazy women played cards, and those who watched mahjong didn''t even want to cook.


    Zhuo Yiqing saw that a group of children hadn''t eaten yet, so Yu asked, "Have you had breakfast?"


    Seeing a group of children shaking their heads, he suddenly said a little aggrieved: "How did they become mothers, all of them are so irresponsible!"


    Wen Xu glanced at Zhuo Yiqing, laughed and teased her and said, "You think everyone is like you, who cares about the children here, let''s put it this way, when it''s time for dinner, if these little things don''t go home, When he returns home after being crazy, there is a high probability that he will have nothing to eat. He will eat when there is food in the pot, and he will be hungry when there is no food. When he gets hungry a few times, the next time it is time to eat, he will run home , I��m afraid I won��t be able to eat if I go back late! That��s why almost all of these Xiaodongs are free-range, so it��s pretty solid.��


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu said to the boys: "Go back and call someone, wait a quarter of an hour to go to the girder, and tell the family that there are red envelopes besides food!"


    Hearing Wen Xu say that he would go to the girder in a quarter of an hour, a group of maozi huh-lahed and ran home.


    The fastest one to come back is Guangsong''s son Yuanbo, this kid''s house is the closest to Wenxu''s place, he turned back within a minute, and continued to stand at the door looking at Wenxu and Zhuo Yiqing.


    "Aunt Zhuo!" The little guy''s mouth is so sweet.


    "Don''t call me auntie, I''m so old? Call me sister!" Zhuo Yiqing almost jumped out when she heard the word auntie. If it wasn''t for Yuan Bo who was seven or eight years old, maybe she would have Just jump over and scratch people.


    "Sister! Sister!" Yuan Bo immediately changed his nickname, not only changed the title, but also added a sentence: "Sister looks really good-looking, so many girls have come to uncle and grandpa''s house, only you The best looking!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu couldn''t help looking at this kid. After all these time of contact, Wen Xu knew that when Yuan Bo was sweet-mouthed, it must be when he was begging for help. In fact, it wasn''t him. Everything has this virtue. Wen Xu knew that Yuan Bo must have taken a fancy to something in Zhuo Yiqing''s hand.


    Figured this out, but Wen Xu didn''t say it clearly, but looked at Yuan Bo with a smile and waited for the little guy''s next words.


    Zhuo Yiqing doesn''t know about this, and even if she knew, I wouldn''t think that what the child said was a lie. How can a woman not like others to praise her for being beautiful, even if she is a manly Zhuo Yiqing Nor can it be exempt from vulgarity.


    "You kid''s eyes are quite sharp." Zhuo Yiqing complimented Yuan Bo flatteringly.


    After all, Yuan Bo was a child, he couldn''t hold his breath, and before Zhuo Yiqing finished speaking, he stated his purpose: "Sister, if your dog is released, give me one of the extra ones? "


    Warm heart said: So you are waiting here. The children in the village like dogs like Dongliang, and don''t like "useless" dogs like scum, and they all look forward to having a little Dongliang. Unfortunately, the native dogs in the village are quite small, and Dongliang doesn''t make a nest here. Signs, so by now the children have almost forgotten about it.


    Zhuo Yiqing is not stupid, so she naturally understood the purpose of this kid boasting about herself, but she didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "The little boy has a clever mind, and he knows how to say a few nice things when he asks someone for something."


    Yuanbo seemed to feel that there was a door when he heard it, and immediately squinted his eyes and almost laughed away.


    "However, my sister also wants a lot of people here. If you want to give birth to ten puppies, I will promise you one," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    As soon as he heard that he could only have one out of ten, Yuanbo could only nod his head.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu turned around and went back to the house to take out the bucket, and then put all the buns bought in the supermarket into the bucket. Of course, there were sixty-eight red envelopes, and the red envelopes cost six yuan. There are 8 yuan, 16 yuan, 18 yuan, and the two biggest ones are 168 yuan, and the other is 1888 yuan. It''s auspicious.


    Anyway, all these things that should be there are put into the bucket.


    "Grandpa, let me help you" Yuan Bo came over as soon as he saw Wen Xu putting things in the bucket.


    How can Wen Xu not know what this brat is up to? If he is allowed to stand by and wait for those little things to come, the fence will not wait until it is on the beam and move it to the roof, it will be directly in the yard It''s worth it, and it saves effort.


    So, Wen Xu said: "Where can you cool off for me now? If you really want to help, just hold the door at the door for me, don''t let others in, and then let someone notify you, Brother Guangsheng, and let them Ready to go up the beam soon"


    "Okay!" Yuan Bo also knew that his little thoughts had been seen through, so he agreed and turned to the gate of the courtyard.


    As soon as he stood at the gate of the courtyard, Yuanbo saw Jinxing approaching from a long distance, so he opened his mouth to call out someone: "Da Xingzi, go find your Uncle Guangsheng, and let him prepare for the beam."


    Yuanbo is about the same age as Jinxing, but he is a generation older, and he still speaks a bit old-fashioned at this time.


    However, Jin Xing didn��t have this awareness, and he didn��t have any respect for his uncle who was similar to him. When he heard this, he was a little unhappy, and opened his mouth to retort: ??��Why don��t you go?��


    "Uncle asked me to guard the door, can I go away?! If you go and call someone, when will this beam come? If you don''t go to the beam, where can you grab something?" Yuan Bo said this as if guarding the door is so important like things.


    After hearing this, Jin Xing looked around the courtyard, probably thinking that Yuan Bo was right, so he turned his head and walked away while muttering.


    Jinxing left within an hour, and the whole army arrived. Thirty or forty children, big and small, squeezed to the door, howling ghostly and wolves one by one.


    Children get together, and sometimes the crowding is not for entering the door, but for fun. Things that adults think are very boring, but children feel very happy!


    These little guys at the door are like this, one you squeeze me, I squeeze you, screaming that they are squeezed to death, but their faces are cheerful, but they are squeezing others hard.


    Yuanbo was pawing at the door stubbornly, firmly carrying out his task of guarding the door, and said while pawing at the door: "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, squeeze to death!"


    Wen Xu had already filled the bucket at this time, and the rest of the things had to be put away by the people on the beam. Seeing the children crowding at the door, he said, "What are you doing crowding the door? Let''s all wait under the mill. It��s started, it��s better to hurry up and grab a good seat under the beam if you��re crowded here, or you won��t be able to grab anything by then����


    Before the warm words were finished, a group of kids immediately scattered like birds and beasts, and ran towards the mill in a huff.


    Zhuo Yiqing looked at such a scene and sighed: "The children in the country are indeed a little wilder than the children in the city!"


    "Okay, don''t be emotional, go into the house and take out the firecrackers I bought on the table, let''s go to the beam." Wen Xu carried the big bag with one arm, and then lifted the fence with both hands and carried it on his shoulders It was only then that he remembered that the firecrackers were still on the table, so he had to summon Zhuo Yiqing.


    Zhuo Yiqing didn''t say much after hearing this, and went directly into the house, holding the plate of a thousand-gun cannon in her hand, and followed Wen Xu to look at Liang.


    It wasn''t very far, just a few steps, but at this time, there were quite a few people around the mill. Apart from a group of children, there were also many people, old and young, in the village.


    "Shixu, have you prepared enough things?" The fifth brother Wen Shiqing saw Wenxu''s posture, and immediately asked with a smile and a joke.


    Wen Xu replied: "Fifth brother, I''m just a leader, I''m not the main housekeeper, and I''m not marrying a wife to hold a big banquet. How can I have enough to eat? I''ll get it right away."


    "Little uncle, how much is there in the red envelope? Our children are not interested in snatching it for sixty cents." Zhao Zhen, Guanghong''s daughter-in-law, looked at Qingxu and asked with a smile.


    Wen Xu said: "It depends on your child''s luck. There are usually six or eight yuan, more than a dozen, and the largest has two. As for how much money is in it, you have to grab it to be yours. If you don''t grab it, I will tell you." What''s your use?"


    "Da Linzi, did you hear that? Uncle said there are two big red envelopes, be smart." Zhao Zhen immediately said to her son who was guarding the ground.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll get the two big ones back for you!" Wen Yuanlin assured his mother, patting his little chest as soon as he heard Liqian.


    Zhao Zhen joked with a smile: "If I can''t grab your little bastard''s **** tonight, I''m going to make flowers for you!"


    "Da Linzi, what are you bragging about?" Wen Yuanshan was not happy, and directly yelled at his cousin: "I''ll grab the big red envelope!"


    "I''ll grab it"


    When these brats get together and have no peace, they start arguing after a few words. The adults next to him didn''t persuade them, and turned their heads from time to time to chat with their aunts and aunts while having fun.


    At this moment, the roof beam of the mill has been hoisted to the wall by several men, and the height from the closed position is only more than ten centimeters.


    "Uncle, everything is finished? Did you throw it up or who did it?" Guangfa asked Wen Xu who was standing on Liangzi and facing the ground.


    Wen Xu asked: "Why don''t you just spread it out?"


    "How?" Zhuo Yiqing seemed to think that standing on the beam and spreading things seemed quite amusing, and asked Wen Xu with her mouth open.


    Wen Xu didn''t expect that she would be interested in this matter, and there had never been a woman standing on the beams of the house and throwing things, so she said: "It''s nothing, just wait for the beams, the cannons hanging on the beams sound, you can Throw the things in the bucket down, remember not to let you fall down, but to throw things into the crowd below with your hands crossed..." While talking, he gestured.


    Zhuo Yiqing heard this and said, "I''m coming!"


    When she said "I''m coming", the people next to her were taken aback for a moment.


    Some daring daughter-in-laws in the crowd started joking: "Sister Zhuo (a polite address), it''s fine if you are on the beam, but you can talk about the flowers, or we can change our words now and call Your aunt Xu?"


    Zhuo Yiqing spent the whole morning with these women, and somehow knew that most of these women were rectal, some jokes that made people blush. I''m a little scared.


    There is still a big difference between the older girl and the younger daughter-in-law in the countryside. The older girl blushes even if she doesn''t say anything. But as soon as you get married, become a daughter-in-law and give birth to a baby, those people who talk in a daze will immediately give you a 180-degree turn, and together they will be a group of children''s hooligans.


    Zhuo Yiqing listened and looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "Listen to her nonsense, if you want to go up, go up and spread it! A small mill is not particular," Wen Xu said.


    After hearing this, Zhuo Yiqing climbed to the roof along the bamboo scaffolding without saying a word.


    All preparations were completed, the roof girder was stuck to the wall, and almost at the same time, the big firecrackers hanging on the nearby tree also rang.


    Zhuo Yiqing and Guangsheng hugged the things in the bucket: "Get ready, let''s go!",


    As the voice fell, there was a sudden chaos in the field, and the children on the ground immediately rushed up and began to pick up the things that fell on the ground.


    "Puppy day, first grab the red envelope, first grab the red envelope!"


    The adults next to them saw that their children were only grabbing butter buns, senbei, etc., and put them in their pockets desperately, and immediately reprimanded loudly.


    "Girl, next to you, next to you, stupid girl, just beside your left foot" The mother in the scene was very anxious, there was a red envelope next to the girl, but her silly girl couldn''t see it when she turned her head, and she was urged to change it. I can''t even tell the difference between my left and right feet.


    This man was really in a hurry, he ran two steps to the girl''s side, pressed his little head and asked her to look at the red envelope: "That''s not it, eyes!"


    The little girl saw the red envelope at her feet, and happily put it in her small pocket.


    After receiving the red envelope, this one withdrew it.


    The entire scene of the upper beam was flying around. After a while, the adults outside the venue couldn''t stand anymore. The one who took the lead and the rest joined in the ranks of helping their children to grab things. Hurry up.


    However, Zhuo Yiqing was probably the happiest person in the whole scene of raising beams. She stood on the wall, sprinkled in different ways, and specially sprinkled in places where there were few children. Standing high on the wall, you can see far away, and from time to time, you will jump your feet, calling your friends to recruit and welcome their red envelopes on the ground.


    However, her voice was not comparable to firecrackers. Most of the time, she was submerged in the sound of firecrackers. Coupled with the liveliness in the arena, the three sisters recruiting and welcoming brothers could not fully hear her words.


    Wen Xu stood aside, smiling and watching the lively scene in front of him.

 Chapter 90： I want to keep it

    As soon as the firecrackers were hung and the things in the bucket were scattered, Zhuo Yiqing walked down cheerfully, and the first sentence He Wenxu said was: "It''s so fun, when will your family build a house again!"


    "If you like this, you can buy things that you can climb on the branches of trees, sit there and throw them to the children every day, and expect me to build a house, then you have to wait!" Wen Wen said with a smile, and raised his foot Walking towards the edge of the mill, I was going to talk to Guangsheng and the others.


    Before he could take a step, he heard Shi Shangzhen''s voice behind him.


    "You are Zhuo Yiqing, Ms. Zhuo?"


    Wen Xu turned her head and saw Shi Shangzhen stretched out her hand to Zhuo Yiqing with a smile on her face, and Zhuo Yiqing also greeted her with a smile on her face.


    "Director?"


    "Miss Zhuo has been here for a few days, but you see, I have been running about the bridge in the village, and I am not in the village, so I''m sorry..." Shi Shangzhen shook Zhuo Yiqing''s hand slightly twice Just let go.


    Zhuo Yiqing smiled and said: "It''s okay, I know Wen Xu anyway!"


    "How are you thinking?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "It''s decided, I''ve decided to vote eight million," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "That''s really great!" When Shi Shangzhen heard this, the smile on his face became more sincere.


    Wen Xu heard that it was about the homestay again, so he opened his legs and chatted with Guangsheng and others for a few words. When he turned around and came back, he found that the two women were still chatting.


    Wen Xu was about to go home, but seeing the two women standing in the field, she said politely: "Do you want to go to the courtyard to talk?"


    "Miss Zhuo, please!"


    "Director, please!"


    Who knew that the two girls were not warm and polite at all, they greeted each other like this, and walked towards the door of Wen Xu''s house side by side, and as soon as the two entered the small courtyard, they each pulled a chair to face each other I sat under the old jujube tree.


    Wen Xu followed behind the two girls without saying a word, before stepping into the courtyard, he heard Shi Shangzhen ordering himself: "Wen Xu, make me a pot of tea!"


    After speaking, he took out a jar about the size of an ink bottle from his pocket, silver! It is very beautifully made, and the white is bright and bright.


    Wen Xu took the small jar, only to see three characters embossed on it: Fu Zeyan, and a small poem next to it, and the rest of the place is just left blank, let alone, it looks very classy when you look at it this way.


    "Miss Zhuo, don''t blame me for being stingy. The tea produced in our village has only been on the market this year, and it only weighs a few dozen catties. It sounds like a lot, but there is really nothing left to give away here to gain fame or something." Shang Zhen explained.


    Zhuo Yiqing heard this and said: "I see, I heard from brother Yu Yao that this tea is very good, I just have to try it today!"


    Wen Xu took the tea, and listened to the two women talking, no matter how she listened, she felt awkward. In the past, when the two of them talked, they always had something to say, but now that the two of them are together, they always have the meaning of holding it. Anyway, Others didn''t know about Wen Nu, but the tone and style of the two women''s voices made him feel very pained.


    "Okay!" After taking the things, Wen Xu took advantage of the situation and entered the room, ready to boil water for the two of them.


    Just about to make tea with the water in the kettle, Shi Shangzhen''s voice came from outside the door: "Wen Xu, don''t be lazy, use your iron pot to cook it now!"


    "Still picking pots!"


    Wen Xu said something dissatisfied, but after saying so, he still took an iron kettle for boiling water that Yu Yao gave him from the shelf, scooped up a ladle of water from the jar, added it, and put it on the small stove Then add firewood to the bottom of the furnace to start the fire and boil the water.


    After the water was boiled and the tea was brewed, Wen Xu put the teapot on the small wooden tray, and then held the small wooden tray in one hand and a small square table in the other, and placed it directly between the two women.


    I was about to go back to my study to read a book when I heard noises coming from outside.


    "Run again, run again! See if I don''t beat you to death when I catch you!"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard the voice, he knew it was Wen Guangfa''s daughter-in-law, Lin Yuegui.


    "I''ll run, I''ll run!"


    Followed by: "Help, help!"


    This voice is none other than Lin Yuegui''s son Yuanshan''s voice. The mother and son don''t know why they are so noisy.


    After a short breath, Xiao Yuanshan had already appeared at the door, and ran over when he saw Wen Xu.


    "Little uncle, little uncle!"


    The little guy quickly ran behind Wen Xu and hid, looking at the door.


    Wen Xu looked at Lin Yuegui, who had already appeared at the door, and Xiao Yuanshan, who was hiding behind him, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yuegui''s face was a little embarrassed: "It''s nothing, this child is too skinny, and he won''t be able to get a roof tile for three days!"


    "Why did you make your mother angry again?" Wen Xu thought that this monkey did something bad again. For children who do bad things, Wen Nu has no intention of covering up.


    Xiao Yuanshan immediately said: "I didn''t, little uncle, my mother saw the red envelope I grabbed and insisted on keeping it for me. If I don''t let her keep it for me, she will beat me!"


    The little guy spoke with confidence.


    Wen Xu asked with a smile after hearing this: "So you got the red envelope, tell me how much did you get?"


    Wen Xu really understands the idea of ??helping to keep the red envelopes. Although he didn''t encounter this when he was a child, there are quite a few people in the village and classmates who have encountered this. It is said that it is a red envelope, and the crushed money is for the children, but because the family is not rich, the children who give to each other are also given to each other. For example, I gave 200 to each of the two children, but I Just one child, generally speaking, others will give me 400 yuan for this child, and each family will not suffer, just to show mutual affection.


    Needless to say, Yuan Shan''s mother also meant the same thing, in fact, she took the money from Yuan Shan in the name of safekeeping.


    When the son said this, the smile on Lin Yuegui''s face became even more embarrassed, but it was not easy to get angry at his son at this time, not only because of Wen Xu''s seniority, but also because Shi Shangzhen, the village director, was here.


    Squeezed a smile at Xiao Yuanshan: "You child, you don''t know where to throw the money in your hands for a while, put it here, and you can ask me for it when you need it, how good?"


    "You liar!" Before Lin Yuegui could finish speaking, Xiao Yuanshan, who was hiding behind Wen Xu, immediately retorted, "You said you would keep the money my grandfather gave me last year, and I asked you how many times you asked for it. You didn��t give me anything, and now I won��t keep the money for you.��


    "How much?" Wen Xu asked again.


    "There are more than three hundred in total," Xiao Yuanshan said.


    Wen Xu said with a smile when he heard this: "Your boy can do it, I picked up more than three hundred!"


    "I grabbed one of 188, another of 58, and one of 68." Speaking of this, Yuan Shan''s small face was full of complacency.


    "Hey, your kid is really good at grabbing red envelopes!"


    "Uncle Xiaoxu, this child will spend money indiscriminately with money in his hand. He will buy candy or other food, and he can''t spend it in a decent place." Lin Yuegui explained with a blushing face.


    How could Zhuo Yiqing have this kind of experience? She didn��t know that more than 300 yuan was one month��s living expenses for these mountain families, and it was for the whole family. For a person who buys a car worth hundreds of thousands, which is similar to an ordinary person buying a piece of clothing, three hundred and five hundred will not be taken into account, and he will not understand the life of a housewife like Lin Yuegui.


    "More than three hundred yuan is not much, let the child spend it if he wants to!" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Lin Yuegui has a good temper. Hearing what Zhuo Yiqing said, she smiled at her and said nothing.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen said to Lin Yuegui: "Let''s do this, you collect part of the money, but keep a part in the child''s hands." After finishing speaking, he turned to Yuan Shan and said, "Little Yuan Shan, every time you want to spend As for the money, discuss it with your mother, report to her what you buy, and if there is no problem, your mother will keep the rest for you, okay?"


    "Then do as the head teacher said!" Lin Yuegui immediately came to excuse the donkey to go downhill when she heard this, and stared at her son blankly after she finished speaking.


    Yuanshan naturally didn''t want to hand over the money in his hand to his mother''s supervision, let alone hand it over to his mother, but when the little guy looked up and saw the way his mother looked at him, his heart froze, and he ordered for no reason. nod.


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Lin Yuegui was very satisfied, and walked to Wen Xu''s side, and with a flick of La Yuanshan''s little brain, he pushed his son to her side.


    "Director, Uncle Xiaoxu, Eldest Sister Zhuo, then our mother and I will leave!" Lin Yuegui said while patting her son''s little face.


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for everyone to answer, he directly pushed Xiao Yuanshan, and the two of them went out.


    As soon as Lin Yuegui and his wife left, the small courtyard of Wen Xu''s house became quiet again. The two women sat and talked under the jujube tree, while Wen Xu went into the study and began to read a book.


    Almost an hour later, Wen Xu heard the voice of Shi Shang saying goodbye from the courtyard.


    "Wenxi, I''m going back!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu left her small study room and asked Shi Shangzhen, "Why don''t you come over to have dinner at night?"


    Shi Shangzhen shook his head: "No need." Having said that, he looked at the watch on his wrist: "I have to go to the county right away, and I have to invite someone to dinner tonight, and try to settle the matter of the bridge as soon as possible." Start work earlier, and Wenjia Village will be closer to a well-off life if you start work one day earlier!"


    After speaking, he waved to Wen Xu, smiled at Zhuo Yiqing, turned around and left the yard.


    Zhuo Yiqing watched Shi Shangzhen''s figure leave the door, turned to Wen Xu and asked, "She often comes to your place to eat?"


    "Well, come here often!" Wen Xu opened his mouth and said.


    "She can''t do it herself!" Zhuo Yiqing felt a little angry.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Nuan smiled and said, "Her level is a bit better than yours, but she can make some noodles. As for the others?"


    Speaking of this, she snapped her fingers: "Leeks and eggs are cooked, tomatoes and eggs are cooked, and the shredded potatoes pulled out by the plane don''t know whether they are fried or boiled...".


    "She knows nothing about feelings!" Zhuo Yiqing was very happy.


    But what happened next made Zhuo Yiqing unhappy again.


    Wen Xu said: "Do it as if you know how to do it!"


    After hearing this, the smile on Zhuo Yiqing''s face disappeared immediately, she snorted and turned around and left, leaving a bewildered Wen Xu standing on the spot.


    Wen Xu said in his heart: What''s the matter?


    I don''t know where I offended Zhuo Yiqing, but Wen Xu didn''t go to catch up to apologize, and turned back to the house to continue reading her novel.


    When it was time for dinner, Zhuo Yiqing seemed to have forgotten about it, and started talking and laughing again.


    Zhuo Yiqing, Xu Daxin, and Yu Yao came here for a few days, and the small courtyard of Wen Xu''s house became much more lively. After Xu Daxin finished his surveying and mapping work and left the small courtyard, the small courtyard returned to normal tranquility.


    "uncle!"


    Wen Xu was lying on her recliner, and Guang Song came in with Xiao Pao.


    "What''s up?"


    "Scum... Scum!" Hiromatsu said after taking a few breaths, "Scum stole tomatoes!"


    "No way!" Wen Xu felt that this was impossible, saying that it stole other people''s chicken Wen Xinxin, but stole tomatoes? Don''t be ridiculous, it is a dog, although it is omnivorous, it never eats tomatoes alone!


    "Really! There are several of them! If it didn''t steal my basket today, I wouldn''t know it!"


    Hearing what Guangsong said was so sure, Wen Xu said to himself in amazement: "Could it be that a few days ago, Dong Liang made a girl who didn''t bring it, which made this guy crazy and changed his life to eat tomatoes?"


    After saying this, Wen Xu suddenly felt that it sounded so awkward!

 Chapter 91： been blackmailed

    Wen Xu thought for a while and asked Guangsong: "Where is the scum?"


    "I locked it in the greenhouse," Wen Guangsong replied directly.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu stood up from the chair: "Go, I''ll go and have a look with you!"


    The two uncles and nephews came to the greenhouse side by side


    Guang Song pushed open the door, and Wen Xu immediately saw the scum lying on the door of the greenhouse, holding a tomato branch in his mouth, with five red tomatoes hanging on it, he came as soon as the door opened Spirited, ready to sneak out with its own tomato in its mouth, but when it saw Wen Nu, it was obviously a little more energetic.


    "Woo..." As soon as the scum opened his mouth, he suddenly felt the tomato in his mouth fall, and immediately stopped.


    Seeing that the scum really had a tomato in his mouth, Wen Xu couldn''t help asking, "What are you doing with a tomato in your mouth?"


    The scum can''t speak either, and now he can''t even howl, his two small eyes are looking at his master roguely, and he can only make a whining sound from his mouth.


    "Okay! Let''s go"


    Seeing Wen Xu wave his hand at him, the scum immediately jumped out of the greenhouse.


    Wen Xu immediately said to Guang Song: "I''ll go and see!" After speaking, she threw off her arms and followed the scum out of the sunshine greenhouse.


    But when Wen Xu got out of the Sunshine Greenhouse, the scum had already run more than 20 meters. How could Wen Xu keep up with his own two legs? Wen Xu hadn''t run out of the Sunshine Greenhouse yet As for the land, the place of the scum has become a small gray spot in sight, and it has gradually disappeared without a trace.


    There was no way to follow, so Wen Xu had to turn back and say to Guang Song, "Forget it, I''ll see if I pick a branch for it tomorrow, no matter if it succeeds or not, you will also pick an extra branch here, just like the one in its mouth , with branches".


    "Then I understand." Hiromatsu smiled and nodded.


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to leave, Guang Song immediately opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Xiao Xu!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu stopped and turned around and asked.


    "Uncle Xiaoxu, the greenhouse at our house is about to start. There are a lot of things to do, so I can''t be here, but my wife will take care of me here, and I will come to help from time to time..."


    Wen Xu thought it was something when he heard it, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, you can go to work on your greenhouse when it''s ready, and then I''ll find someone here!"


    Wen Xu is expecting everyone to be rich, not expecting everyone to work for him for the rest of his life, besides, it is no longer as difficult to recruit people in the Sunshine Greenhouse as it used to be, even in the town there are quite a few people who don��t want to leave home People also envy this job.


    Hiromatsu was still a little embarrassed, Qiqi Ai stood aside and didn''t know what to say.


    Wen Xin smiled and said nothing, reached out and patted Guang Song''s arm: "Do this according to the work here, believe me, after you sell the products, you will regret not building the greenhouse one day earlier ".


    "Hey, hey!" Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Guang Song smiled and scratched his head, feeling silly.


    In charge of the solar greenhouse, Guangsong has a lot of contact with Yan Dong, so he naturally knows a little bit about it. Due to his current strength, he can only build one first.


    "Okay, if there is nothing else, then I''ll go back first." After speaking, Guang Song nodded, and Wen Xu turned and left the greenhouse.


    Walking home, Wen Xu wondered why this scum is stealing tomatoes? Wen Xu will not be reluctant to part with these tomatoes, let alone this point, even if the scum has ruined the tomatoes in a greenhouse, Wen Xu will not feel bad about it, at most it will not be sold for a while.


    What Wen Xu is curious about is what is this guy doing with the tomatoes? Now what Wen Xu thinks about is that this guy feeds the tomatoes in all likelihood, and this is what Wen Xu cares about, what the scum is feeding the tomatoes, instead of caring about how it feeds the tomatoes!


    After pondering along the way, she couldn''t figure out anything. When she reached the door of the house, Wen Xu remembered that she had released a squirrel into the space a few days ago, so she couldn''t help but quicken her pace and entered the room, closed the door of the room, and walked in. out of space.


    Wen Xu saw the ground for the first time, and the squirrel and some peanuts he had put there were gone. Seeing these, Wen Xu knew that the squirrel must not have been hung, if it had been hung, the body should be here by now.


    Looking up and looking around, there was no sign of the squirrel, so Wen Nu could only use her consciousness to ''catch'' the squirrel out of here.


    With Wen Xu''s spirit, the squirrel seemed to be held by an invisible hand, and sent to Wen Xu!


    I saw that the squirrel at this time was no longer what it was a few days ago, it was directly two or three circles bigger than before, and now it was holding a half-gnawed green pepper in its two hands, its mouth was bulging, and its cheeks on both sides were bulging. It''s like it''s about to burst.


    The originally panicked expression immediately changed when he saw Wen Xu, and after two gurgles, it turned into a squeak.


    "There are so many strange things today!"


    Wen Xu knew that squirrels eat pine nuts, but never thought that a squirrel would chew on a green pepper, and it was the hottest kind. It is generally called millet pepper, and it is only the size of a finger. You don''t need one, just take a bite, and it immediately feels like a fire is lit in your mouth. Now that the squirrel opens its mouth, Wen Nuan can feel a spiciness coming from the little thing''s mouth.


    Wen Xu never ate the green peppers grown in the space, but he never thought that a squirrel would actually eat it while hugging it, and it looked like something delicious.


    I reached out to touch the squirrel, checked its body, and found that this little guy''s body is not as smooth and soft as before, but his whole body is a little hard. It feels like he touched a squirrel before. The chubby little fat man now feels like a muscular man. Not only has he grown up and become stronger, but he also looks better. The hair that used to be grayish and darker is now all black, and only his stomach from chin to chin is left. Butt has a snow-white white hair, and the rest is black. Guan Jian also has a tuft of thick and dense black ear hair growing on his ear, which is as long as two ears, because there are two tufts. The hair looks big and long in the ears, not to mention the tail, the hair is not only black and shiny, but also very secretive, a little longer than the body, and it is quite beautiful when dragged behind.


    Seeing that the little thing was fine, Wen Xu directly lifted it out of the space and carried it into the yard.


    "Okay, the body has grown up, you little thing can go back and forth from wherever you came from!" Wen Wen put the squirrel on the ground, then squatted down and reached out to touch the squirrel''s long hair.


    The squirrel suddenly went from the space to the yard. It seemed a little dazed. It stood motionless with the green pepper in its hand, and when it came back to its senses, it held the green pepper and gnawed fiercely. It took almost a few seconds. The **** squirrel ate up all the green peppers on his hands.


    Walking to Wen Xu''s side, the squirrel stretched out its two front paws and grabbed Wen Wen''s trousers: "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!"


    "Go home!" Wen Xu stretched out her fingers, fiddled with the little long hairs on the squirrel''s ears, and said softly at the same time. Wen Xu guessed that the squirrel might be a bit reluctant to stay in the space, but Wen Xu didn''t mean to raise a squirrel, even though the squirrel was very beautiful.


    The squirrel yelled at Wen Xu''s feet a few more times, seeing that Wen Xu didn''t respond, he let it go, then turned around and ran towards the pillar lying on the ground.


    Wen Xu just wanted Dongliang not to hurt the squirrel, but before he could say anything, the squirrel had already stood beside Dongliang, and Dongliang''s reaction was also very special, he rarely stuck out his tongue and licked the squirrel a few times. Among other animals, Dongliang seldom behaves like this.


    "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!"


    Squirrels are jumping around the pillars.


    "Woof! Woah! Woah!"


    Dong Liang also barked softly at the squirrel a few times.


    Wen Xu suddenly felt that these two guys seemed to be communicating.


    Zhizhi turned to Wangwang, and after going back and forth two or three times, the squirrel turned around, climbed up the courtyard wall like a black lightning bolt and then disappeared over the wall.


    "I have done a good deed!" After Wen Xu said to himself, he turned and went back under the jujube tree, continuing to flip through his novel.


    At noon, Wen Xu got up and started to make lunch unhurriedly. While cooking, he suddenly felt something under his feet. When he turned his head, he saw a small black thing standing beside his feet , Stretched out two small hands and kept pulling on his trousers.


    Seeing Wen Xu looking at him, the black squirrel continued to squeak twice at Wen Xu, then turned around and squeaked at the door again.


    Just when Wen Xu was surprised, suddenly a small red head stuck out from the door of the pot house, glanced at Wen Xu and shrank back.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    When the squirrel saw the red squirrel shrank its head back again, it immediately yelled loudly again.


    Following the cry of the black squirrel, a small red head protruded from the door, and then carefully moved towards Wen Xu''s side step by step.


    "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!" After the black squirrel called twice, the red squirrel also made a series of calls.


    Wen Xu didn''t understand squirrel language either, so he could only hear the two little things calling each other like this.


    The two little squirrels barked for a while, and then they started to turn around in the pot house together. Wen Nu saw that the two were not particularly noisy, so let them go around if they wanted to, and make their own lunch. Just like that, Wen Xu continued to make lunch, and the two squirrels ran to the main room after going around the pot house.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to set up a small table in the yard, the two squirrels jumped out of the yard together.


    "Go back and live a good life!" Wen Xu said to the backs of the two little squirrels.


    After speaking, Wen Xu picked up the bowl, and started to eat happily. At this time, the scum did not come back, so Dong Liang and Wen Xu were left to eat at home. Mr. Chi Jiaqiang seldom came here during this time, so Wen Xu also missed the energy of talking to people who used to eat.


    Before the meal was finished, Wen Xu saw the figures of two squirrels, one red and one black, came back, not only came back, but also went straight to his main room, with two mouths stuffed, it looked like two squirrels with one head Big! When the two squirrels came out of the main room, there was nothing in their mouths!


    Wen Xu knew where these two guys must have hidden their things, so she got up and immediately went to the main room to look for them, to see what these two little things hid in her home!


    After searching for a long time, Wen Xu couldn''t find what the two squirrels were hiding! But at this moment, the two guys turned back again, and they didn''t shy away from the warmth, they just swaggered into the utility room in the corner of the room with their mouths wide open.


    Pushing open the door of the utility room, Wen Xu discovered that when Grandpa was alive, he picked up a small bird''s nest and brought it back. This bird''s nest was not made of birds, but in the shape of a small wooden house. It''s quite big, with a square of more than thirty centimeters, and now these two little things have got into this small nest.


    "Damn! Don''t bring such a thing! You are a devil, and you are going to rely on me after saving you?"


    Wen Xu stretched his head to look at the bird''s nest, and found that something was wrong, the bird''s nest was filled with pine nuts and the like, and these two little guys kept spitting out the food in their mouths into the small wooden nest. As far as the current situation is concerned, you don''t need to think about it to know that these two little guys obviously want to make their home here.


    (Continuing four updates today! Please collect, please subscribe! In short, all the stones that can be asked are begged to everyone!)

 Chapter 92： devil

    Wen Xu looked at the two busy little guys, although he didn''t want these two little things in the house, but it was a bit of a concern for Wen Xu to throw away the little box, or throw away the pine nuts and the like I can''t bear it, after all, the two little guys moved the food here completely by using their own mouths as bags.


    But you definitely can��t leave these two little things here. This is the utility room. If you let these two little things live, it probably won��t be long before it becomes a storage room for squirrel poop.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu stretched out his hand to hold up the box, and the two little guys squatted in the box motionless, just stretched their heads and opened their small black eyes to look at Wen Wen.


    Carrying the box, Wen Xu came to the yard, searched around for a while but couldn''t find any place to put the box, and finally his sight fell on the old jujube tree, so he put the small wooden house of Weisu version on the ground, turned around and went to The utility room took out the long ladder, took a few more wires, and a pair of pliers.


    Leaning the ladder against the branch of the tree, Wenxu carried the wooden box up the tree. It took about 20 minutes to search for it. From the original main branch all the way to the branch on the top of the tree. I just selected a three-pronged branch, and there was a roughly large gap between the three prongs. Wen Xu put the small wooden house in, and then fixed the wooden box with wire, and finally tried it before coming down, and felt that there was no problem. This is the end.


    "Okay, this is a place I can accept for you to stay in. If you don''t want to live in this place, then I ask you two to find another place!" Wen Wen reached out and stroked the little head of the black squirrel lightly.


    The black squirrel seemed to be very satisfied with the current place. After cooing twice, it got into the hut when it came out, holding a huge pine cone in its two small hands. The pine cone is probably twice as big and more than that. I don''t know where the big pine cone and the black squirrel got it, and how it was hidden. I didn''t find it when I looked at the wooden house just now.


    The black squirrel brought the huge pine nut to Wen Wen''s hand, then took a step back, hopping and wagging its big tail.


    Seeing it like this, Wen Xu smiled and picked up the big pine nut and said to the black squirrel, "Give it to me? Then I''ll take it!" After speaking, he gestured to hold the pine nut in his hand.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s action, the black squirrel didn''t do much, and was quite happy to squeak, but the red squirrel seemed a little unhappy, cooing at Wen Xu, probably wanting to beg for his own food.


    The black squirrel barked twice at the red squirrel, and the red squirrel became honest immediately.


    "I didn''t expect that your kid''s family status at home is still very high! Well, you two, go and do what you like, I''m leaving." After speaking, Wen Xu slid down the tree trunk to the main branch, and then slid along the ladder down.


    Sitting back under the reclining chair of the jujube tree, he watched the two squirrels move things warmly and cheerfully, but it seemed that the family conditions of the two little squirrels were average. After coming back for about ten times, the things were moved. With just two mouths, it doesn''t matter if you move ten or so times, you know that the house is pitifully small. In the rest of the time, the male and female began to scurry around on the branches and began to get familiar with the surrounding environment.


    Wen Xu felt that someone gave him a big pine nut, and the squirrels were not too rich, so he went into the house and grabbed a handful of shelled raw peanuts from a large glass jar and put them under the tree.


    "Cuckoo!" Wen Xu yelled at the tree twice.


    Originally, Wen Xu knew how to learn this way, but he didn''t expect to immediately attract the attention of the black squirrel. He jumped down and came directly to Wen Xu''s feet, and started to pick up peanuts. After filling his mouth, he seemed to find that his mouth was Can''t put so much.


    Wanted to yell at the tree twice, calling for help, but his mouth was already full, so the black squirrel had to spit out the peanuts in his mouth, and then squeaked twice at the tree.


    As soon as the red squirrel heard the cry, it immediately jumped down from the tree like lightning, stood beside the "peanut pile" and stuffed peanuts into her mouth. Dang dang.


    Sit back on the recliner, Wen Xu watched the two little things carrying the peanuts with a smile on her face, and when the two little things were finished moving, she took out the big pine nuts in her pocket and looked at them over and over again.


    "What a big pine nut!"


    I don''t know when a small head stood next to Wen Xu''s chair. Wen Xu looked up and saw that it was Wen Yuanlei, the grandson of the second brother Wen Shigui.


    "Da Lei, what''s the matter?" After Wen Xu finished speaking, he saw the kid staring at the big pine nut in his hand, so he reached out and handed it over.


    Da Lei reached out and took the pine nuts, looked left and right, put them on the ground, then stepped on the pine nuts, picked them up twice, peeled them off, and threw them into his mouth unceremoniously Li chewed.


    While chewing, he said to Wen Xu: "Grandpa, my grandpa asked me to come over and tell you that the animal you want will be found by grandpa for you, and let you tell me a time, when the time comes, I will go to the town to see it." !"


    Wen Xu originally wanted this kid to take a look at the big pine nuts he was holding, who knew that the little guy would pop the shell and put it in his mouth as soon as he took it, but he couldn''t say anything, if he said that Come on, this kid will say that his uncle wouldn''t even give him a pine nut when he came home.


    So Wen Xu rubbed her fingers subconsciously, felt the feeling of not having pine nuts, and opened her mouth to hum.


    Da Lei, who is not polite, was very dissatisfied when he heard the hum: "Grandpa, please tell me, I have to go back to my grandfather when I am free!"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to the town to watch the cattle tomorrow!" Wen Xu had almost nothing to do all day long, but today he really didn''t want to move, so he pushed the matter to tomorrow.


    Da Lei said immediately after hearing this: "Okay!"


    After speaking, the kid turned around and took two steps, then turned his little head back: "Grandpa, where did you pick these big pine nuts, tell me, I will pick them right away, and let my mother fry them when I come back." , I��ll give you one too!��


    Wen Xu was immediately happy when he heard it: "I still don''t know your kid''s evil mind? Give me a little? With you, can I still have my share? Although I am your uncle, I am not an old fool!"


    "What are you talking about? I, Da Lei, always mean what I say... Hey! Where did such a beautiful big squirrel come from!" Little Chest patted, and Da Shi Lei saw the **** squirrel climbing down the tree , the two eyes immediately flashed with excitement.


    "Grandpa, is this **** squirrel raised by you?" Da Lei bowed his back and carefully moved towards the black squirrel.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    The black squirrel saw Da Lei, and stood on the ground with a peanut in his arms. Seeing Da Lei, the leather monkey, continued to approach him, he immediately issued another warning sound.


    Ga! Ga! Ga!


    Very jarring!


    Children in the countryside are all skinny, so how could they take warnings from little squirrels seriously? If it was an ordinary squirrel, Da Lei would not be interested, but this black squirrel is very good-looking in terms of size and appearance. It''s like being oiled, how can you not attract a skinny monkey like Da Lei?


    Seeing that the human baby in front of him ignored his warning, the black squirrel immediately rattled louder, and jumped up on the spot holding the peanut in his hand.


    Da Leizi didn''t take it seriously, and leaned towards the black squirrel unhurriedly.


    The black squirrel finally got angry, jumped up and threw the peanut in his hand towards Da Leizi!


    The whole movement is like a javelin thrower, which is called a powerful one.


    Snapped!


    Ouch!


    Wen Xu was taken aback by the snap, and in an instant saw Da Leizi sitting on the ground with his head covered, and began to hum uncontrollably, rubbing his forehead while humming.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu immediately stood up, walked to Da Leizi''s side and asked with concern. While asking, he also opened the little guy''s hand to see how the injury was doing.


    Putting the little guy''s hand apart, Wen Xu saw a red spot the size of a fingernail on his forehead, and it was obviously higher and thicker than the surrounding skin, obviously swollen from the beating.


    "Grandpa, your big squirrel is so strong!"


    Children in the countryside are a little bit better. Those with minor injuries and pains will not drop golden beans. Although the painful tears are rolling in the eye sockets, Da Lei really didn��t cry. After sucking his nose twice, he didn��t even speak The sound has returned to normal.


    "I don''t know where it got so much strength!" Wen Xu grew up so big, he has never seen a squirrel throwing peanuts and hitting people like this, although he knew in his heart that he might stay in space with the squirrel However, it is not easy to tell this nephew Wen Yuanlei.


    Da Lei asked again after hearing this: "Uncle, can you give this big squirrel to me? I promise to take good care of it and feed it with peanuts, rhubarb, and soybeans every day."


    "You? Forget it. Honestly, don''t think about my squirrel. If you want to see it, you can go to the house to watch it. But if you want to catch it back and raise it yourself, be careful that I will peel your skin in front of your father. You can spank your ass!" Wen Nu immediately stopped her.


    These little guys have no bad intentions, Wen Nuan understands this very well, but expect these little guys to keep pets? Forget it then, although children in the mountains know what squirrels like to eat, but in the hands of these leather monkeys, they can''t raise good things at all. Such an old child doesn''t have much patience to take care of animals.


    Da Lei was very disappointed, and muttered in his mouth: "If you don''t give it away, you won''t give it away, why are you scaring me when you have nothing to do!"


    "Hurry up and tell your master, I''ll go see the livestock tomorrow." Seeing that the brat was fine, Wen Nu reached out and patted him on the back.


    "Hey!"


    Responded, Da Lei got up from the ground, looked at the black squirrel reluctantly, and waited for the black squirrel to go out of the courtyard, so he let go of his feet and ran home.


    Finally, the courtyard was quiet again, and Wen Xu continued to lie back on the chair, but it wasn''t quiet for a quarter of an hour, and the whole courtyard wailed again!


    "Damn it, you little **** is the Dark Lord!" Wen Xu sighed, looking at the black squirrel standing on a tree branch, holding pine nuts in his hands, and kept smashing down.


    (Chapter 2, please order and receive, anyway, continue to ask for everything, everyone will see that Shitou will not forget the code words during the Stove Festival today, give me a reward!)

 Chapter 93： become refined

    This time, the one who was thrown by the black squirrel was the scum. The black squirrel found this guy as soon as he entered the door. The little thing stood on the branch of a tree and threw the nuts in his hands at the scum. After throwing one, his wife Immediately, another one was brought to it with his mouth, and the father and mother stood on the tree like this, and opened fire at the scum under the tree.


    The scum was stunned as soon as he entered the door, and he was happily preparing to go back to the courtyard to eat. Who knew that he was thrown on the forehead just after entering the courtyard, screaming in pain, and turned around with his small eyes. Find out who threw it yourself.


    Boom! Boom!


    The nuts hit the scum''s head and made a sound, which shows how hard the black squirrel is throwing the nuts! Now the entire courtyard is filled with the wailing of scum and the joyous cackling of squirrels.


    Wen Xu was a little stunned at this moment, looking at the peanuts, pine nuts and other fruits from the branches to the scum''s head.


    This black squirrel is about to become a spirit, no matter how the scum dodges or dodges, the fruit it throws will hit the scum''s forehead, and it is the part between the two ears to the eye, which is sure to be thrown by ordinary people. So accurate.


    After being thrown about a dozen times, the scum became smarter, retreated to the gate of the yard, and stretched his head to look in the yard. At this time, the scum found the black squirrel on the tree branch, but now the black squirrel has changed greatly. It can''t recognize it no matter what, this **** squirrel is a dying little squirrel brought back by itself a week ago.


    Seeing the scum hiding at the gate of the yard, the black squirrel gave up attacking the scum. At this time, the red squirrel slid from the tree pole into the yard, and began to fill the yard and slowly collect the nuts thrown by the black squirrel. And this red squirrel has a very high IQ, knowing how to gather the nuts in the yard first, pile them up at Wen Wen''s feet, and then transport them to his home "mouth by mouth".


    The scum was very pitiful at this time, standing at the door and hiding his whole body behind the door frame, a dog''s head was staring eagerly at its own food bowl in the courtyard, and kept whining in a low voice.


    But when it looked up and saw the black squirrel standing on the branch, it immediately became dejected again.


    "Ooooh! Oohoo!"


    As a dog, the scum finally gave full play to his strengths, he knew to find the owner for things he couldn''t handle, stretched his neck and howled at Wen Xu who was sitting on the recliner: Shit shovel, what the **** are you looking at? I''m hungry, didn''t you see? Either drive this black-haired monster away, or bring Lao Tzu''s food bowl over!


    Wen Xu was not interested in taking care of the scum, and seeing the scum howling at him, he said, "Come in if you want to eat, and let people feel comfortable and calm down, and it will be fine, you are about to kill others , can��t you let someone beat you a few times?��


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu lay down on the chair and continued to read the book.


    When the scum saw it, he immediately yelled at Wen Xu, very dissatisfied!


    It''s a pity that no matter what it is called, Wen Xu just ignores it.


    After howling for a while, the scum also understood that his successor, the **** shoveler, was obviously not as caring about him as his predecessor, but the temptation of food was too great, and he hadn''t had a single meal since he rushed out in the morning. You have to go in and eat anyway.


    Thinking about it this way, the scum was going to bite the bullet and rush into the courtyard. Just as he mustered up his courage, he came to the courtyard. After entering the courtyard, he was hit twice, and the scum retreated to the gate of the courtyard, staring blankly at his food. Bowl.


    Just when the scum was feeling sad, there was a cheerful conversation on the path not far away.


    "A black and big squirrel came to my uncle''s house. This little thing is very powerful. You see, it is the one who smashed the purple spots on my forehead. It hurts so much. The tears that hit me all fell down. ..."


    No need to introduce, the person speaking must be Da Leizi.


    "Leizi, you are talking nonsense again, how can a squirrel get so much strength, it can''t be a monkey"


    "Dalin, I am not talking nonsense, you will know when you see it"


    "Brother Leizi, do you think there is any good food at Uncle Grandpa''s house!" A clear girl''s voice rang out. This girl is the daughter of Wen Guangli''s family and the younger sister of Yuanbei, nicknamed Ermaoya.


    "Ermaoya, you know how to eat! Uncle Xu''s family can eat less! You haven''t seen Uncle Xu''s car, one wheel is enough for your family to eat for half a year," said Wen Yuanshan among the children.


    "How do you know how much the wheels of Uncle and Grandpa''s house are worth!"


    "My mother told my uncle and grandma." Yuan Shanhui was confident and confident. The so-called uncle and grandma were dialect, referring to grandma.


    Just like that, a group of children came to the gate of the courtyard of Wen Xu''s house.


    "Uncle! Let''s come to your house to see the squirrels!"


    A sentence spewed out from several people''s mouths, and it suddenly became very lively.


    "Look at the squirrels, come in!" Seeing so many children, Wen Xu immediately stood up from the reclining chair, pointed at the tree: "Here! Just look at the tree for yourself!"


    The black squirrel is still watching the whereabouts of the scum at the door, and doesn''t care much about the arrival of these little kids.


    "It''s really big!" Yuan Lin immediately showed surprise on his small face when he saw such a **** squirrel.


    Da Shanzi also had a silly face at this time, looking up at the big squirrel on the branch: "It''s black and big, what kind of squirrel is this, how did it grow so big!"


    The scum had a rare moment of cleverness at this time, and saw a group of children standing in the courtyard, and immediately ran into the courtyard with a timid body.


    The black squirrel stood tall and looked far away, the scum who wanted to get away with it, how could Xiao Jiujiu hide it from the squirrel standing on the branch, rolled up his small arms, and immediately smashed a peanut on the scum''s head come over.


    Snapped!


    Aw...Aw!


    The screams of the scum immediately rang out, but the scum did not retreat at this time, and rushed towards his own food bowl, rushed to the side of his own food bowl, immediately opened his mouth, dragged the food bowl and headed towards the pot house He went in and took five or six blows along the way, before finally dragging the basin to the pot house.


    The dolls under the tree were frightened by the strength of the squirrel when they heard the first slap, and some of them shivered uncontrollably. They wanted to take the little squirrel home. The mind of playing was also relieved by these crackling noises.


    Da Lei was very proud, pointing to the purple spot on his forehead and said: "Did you see it, did you see it! I''m not lying, this squirrel is just so...overbearing!"


    I don''t know where this kid learned the new word. After thinking for a while, he spit out the word "overbearing".


    "Wow, what a big squirrel!" Ermaoya looked at the squirrel on the branch with anticipation.


    After looking forward to it, Ermaoya grabbed her elder brother Yuanbei''s sleeve: "Brother, I also want a squirrel like this, you catch it for me!"


    Yuanbei scratched his bald head after hearing this: "I can''t catch this squirrel, unless I find a few more people to catch it!"


    As soon as I heard about the net, the children next to me immediately regained their energy. Everyone, look at me, and I can''t help showing a sneaky smile on your little face.


    Wen Xu came out of the house at this time, and put candy or something in an iron box, and brought it in front of the children: "Eat something!"


    "Oh! Eat something!"


    Seeing that there were candies and small breads, a group of little things immediately shifted their attention to the food, rushed forward, and stretched their small hands into the tin box. After a while, the tin box in Wen Nu''s hand It was empty, and the little pockets of these little kids were all bulging.


    "Grandpa, is there anyone who releases your big white cow? If not, let me release it for you." The boy Yuanbei asked while eating.


    "I''ll help you too"


    "I can also help you herd cattle, Uncle and Grandpa!"


    Even Ermaoya came over to join in the fun, and a bunch of little guys scrambled to help Wen Nu herd cattle.


    Where can Wen Xu not know that when these children don''t take the initiative to work at home, let alone help themselves? The reason why I say this is that I must be thinking about the delicious food here, or I am thinking about other things. As for the third possibility, it does not exist at all. Children are either eating or playing. Do you really expect them to eat now? Contribute to the Four Modernizations.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu squatted down, and touched Er Maoya''s forehead twice on the small sheep''s horn whip: "There is no need to herd the cows, the white cows at Uncle''s house will come back when they are full, so no one will let them go! "


    The little white cow has grown a bit now, but it is not too obvious. He goes out to graze every morning, and when it gets dark, he knows that he will go back to the yard. There is a small vat in the west corner of the yard, which is his food bowl. There are some concentrates, rice husk, wheat bran, soybean cakes and so on, which can be regarded as extra meals for Bai Niu.


    When the little guys heard this, they looked at each other and stopped talking. Wen Wen didn''t know what the boys were planning, but he knew that once these little things hit the pole, there would be no good things.


    "Grandpa, this little bread is not as delicious as the ones in the town!" The Ermao girl didn''t have as much thought as the boy, her eyes only fell on the food in her hand.


    While nibbling the bun in his hand, he said to Wen Xu, "Next time you want to buy something, go to that store, it''s at the east end of the town...".


    The little girl spoke fluently, but she was a little slurred when she talked about the location. After talking for a long time, Wen Xu didn''t understand which house in the town she was talking about.


    Brother Yuanbei couldn''t listen anymore, and said directly: "Ermaoya, you eat what uncle gives you, and you pick and choose!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Seeing the little girl''s mouth flattened and about to howl, Wen Xu immediately reached out and gently rubbed Ermaoya''s head: "Wait a few days, uncle and grandpa will get you a stove to bake bread for you"


    Wen Xu just said it casually, but the children were very happy when they heard this. For such a big child, there are three things that they like the most. The first is instant noodles, the second is ham sausage, and the third is bread .


    "Really?" Er Maoya sniffed her nose and asked eagerly.


    Wen Xu said: "Really! After waiting for two days, I will ask you Uncle Guangsheng to build me a stove. When my uncle was in school, he worked in a very expensive western restaurant. His skills are still similar to those of a The French master chef learned... ".


    Da Lei said immediately after hearing this: "Quick, Uncle Xu, tell us something!"


    "Oh, let''s listen to the story!" Ermaoya''s face immediately turned cloudy, and she clapped her hands happily.


    Wen Xu saw that the children were very interested, so she sat on the recliner, surrounded by several little boys, and began to talk about her work as a part-time job in a western restaurant when she was a freshman. It��s very interesting to talk about it now, but it wasn��t a good experience at the time, being treated like a grandson by others.

 Chapter 94： love tossing warmth

    Early in the morning, when Wen Xu was exercising, he happened to make a detour by Wen Shigui''s sheep pen, and was about to call the second brother to his house for breakfast. The two brothers stopped by to go to the town to see the livestock together.


    I brought the beams to the sheepfold that Wen Shigui built at the foot of the mountain. The structure of the whole small house was almost finished. If you say it��s a house, it��s really a bit high. If you say it��s a shed, it��s very suitable, and there��s nothing around. For the wall, there are four thick pillars, and several asbestos tiles are propped up on the southern plateau, surrounded by colored strips of plastic woven cloth sealed with wooden strips. The old windows with glass were removed from nowhere, and the unfaded red paint can still be seen around the top.


    The house that people live in is not as good as the sheepfold next to it, which still has a thick grass roof.


    "Second brother, is it difficult for your house to keep out the rain?" Wen Xu walked around, looked around the house inside and out, and said to Wen Shigui who was busy feeding the sheep.


    Wen Shigui smiled at Wen Xu: "Now it''s almost the beginning of summer, and don''t underestimate this shed, let alone shelter from the wind and rain, even if there is a heavy snowfall, it may not be able to put my little one down. The shed is knocked down!"


    Wen Xu had no choice but to smile, and seeing Wen Shigui grabbed a lamb, touched it, looked at it, and asked curiously: "What''s wrong with this lamb?"


    "Yesterday I felt a little diarrhea. I originally wanted to give some medicine, but Mr. Yan didn''t allow any western medicine at all, so I asked an old shepherd from another village for a folk prescription. I boiled water to feed it last night. Go on, it looks a lot better this morning!" Wen Shigui didn''t have much worry on his face, it seemed that the diarrhea symptoms of the little lamb had fundamentally improved.


    "Remedies?" Wen Xu was a little confused, why the sheep on his side had diarrhea, and none of the sheep he transferred from the space had diarrhea.


    Of course Wen Xu didn''t go there very often, and he didn''t care about his flock. Maybe some sheep also had diarrhea, but Wen Xu didn''t know about it.


    "Hmm! The little sheep will have diarrhea from time to time, and I don''t know why, but the big sheep don''t have this kind of situation. I asked the old shepherd and told him the symptoms of the sheep, and he said no. I don''t know what''s going on, I just say it doesn''t look like a serious illness..." Wen Shigui let go of the little lamb in his hand and said.


    At this time, Second Sister-in-law You came over, greeted Wen Xu and asked, "Shixu, are you looking for your second brother to go to town?"


    "Yes, second sister-in-law, by the way, ask second brother to go to my house with you for breakfast!" Wen Xu said.


    Sister-in-law You waved her hand and said, "Let your second brother go, there are so many sheep here, you can''t go away!"


    Wen Shigui also smiled when he heard the words and said: "You should go back and eat by yourself. I will go there when I am done with my work. I really can''t stand the effort you spend on eating. If I watch you cook Fan, you must have a heart attack!"


    Not to mention Wen Shigui, the whole Wenjia Village knows that Wenxu is picky, and every meal is carefully cooked. Even a bowl of stick noodle porridge makes Wenxu cook with much more tricks than other families. For the villagers of Wenjia Village, they spend a large part of their time thinking about how to eat, which is obviously not something that a serious farmer should do.


    Everyone has a little opinion of Wen Xu, but because this guy''s seniority is too high, and he also has skills, so everyone didn''t say it publicly.


    Hearing what the two couples said, Wen Xu didn''t try to persuade him: "Second brother, you can come to my place at some time, let''s try to go back as soon as possible! Yesterday I called the brick and tile factory in the town Make a phone call and ask them to send two cars to Liyu Bay!"


    "Why do you buy bricks? You don''t mean to build another house?" Wen Shigui asked immediately.


    Wen smiled and said: "I''m not fooling around, I just want to build an oven, a bigger one, and bake bread if I want, old geese, ducks, etc."


    Yesterday, I told a group of kids that I wanted to bake bread for them. I was talking nonsense at first, but after the kids left, Wen Xin was a little greedy for the bread she baked, so she thought about making a baked bread. Bread stove, and then I felt that building a stove just to bake bread is a bit useless, so I just built a bigger one, and sometimes I can bake some chickens and geese when guests come. When she was young, Wen Xu designed a brick wood-fired oven by herself.


    Wen Shigui heard this and said: "Isn''t this called nonsense? Why did you toss out a stove and pull two carts of bricks just to get something to eat? How big is your stove to be able to use two carts of bricks?"


    "If it''s big, then it''s small!" Wen Xu said with a smile, and didn''t take what the second brother said to heart.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, if you don''t go, I''ll go back first?" After greeting Wen Wen, she was ready to go home.


    Wen Shigui immediately stopped Wen Xu again after hearing this: "Shixu, my brother and I have discussed this period of time, thinking about repairing the tombs of several ancestors in a few days, the stele should be described, the soil on the grave It should be added, as for the old grave, see if the current mound can be changed to lime cement with stones, or if it doesn��t work, it has to be surrounded by bricks... ".


    Slowly, Wen Shigui talked about the thoughts of his elder brothers. Wen Xu didn''t have much objection to the matter of repairing the grave, and he didn''t have much support. It doesn''t make much sense to pay people to pay homage to graves where no one is worshiping.


    However, it is not easy to refute the idea of ??the old brothers to repair the grave. How can outsiders see this matter as the filial piety of the descendants. Everyone agrees to build the ancestral grave, but you are holding back. No matter how you look at this matter, you seem to be a fool Talented, warm and not stupid, and there is no shortage of money on hand.


    "I have no opinion, if everyone wants to do this, then fix it!" Wen Xu said.


    "It''s not that simple. We calculated the cost back and forth, and it took more than 60,000 yuan to live, including artificial stones, cement mortar and so on," Wen Shigui said.


    "How much is the gap?" Wen Xu thought that the second brother wanted him to pay some money so much. After all, there are not many rich houses in the village, and even if more than 60,000 yuan is paid, it is not too much for him now thing.


    Wen Shigui waved his hand and joked: "It''s not about money, it''s everyone''s ancestral tomb and it''s not yours alone. You kid wants to rush to express your affection to the ancestors, and we''re not happy about it!"


    There are 18 tea trees and everyone praises the tea they produce, which makes the old people in the village think of their ancestors from time to time, so they began to prepare to build their ancestral graves. In the past, they always said that they were poor , This year, it is easy for everyone to say too much.


    "What''s that?" Wen Xu couldn''t figure it out now.


    "Those friends of yours, those people surnamed Xu!"


    "That''s it!" Wen Xu was even more confused, didn''t he talk about repairing the ancestral tomb, what did Xu Daxin do?


    Wen Shigui''s next sentence solved the mystery: "They all have seen the big world, why don''t you ask them to help us design and make the ancestral grave at home more foreign, so that someone will come to visit our old tea tree in the future. It��s not too shabby looking at our ancestral grave next to it, is it?��


    Even though Wen Shigui has been the village chief for half his life, his knowledge is limited. When he saw the homestay designed by Xu Daxin, he felt astonished, thinking that this house could not be built! So when he thinks of transforming the ancestral grave, he naturally thinks of him, but unfortunately he and Xu Daxin have no friendship and can only rely on Wen Xu to settle this matter.


    So this is the problem! Wen Xu understood now.


    "I said, second brother, let''s not engage in Western styles in the ancestral tomb. The ancestors may not be able to bear that stuff, and these people in the old tomb are all from the Ming Dynasty. We looked at all the foreigners at that time. It''s still a barbarian, we give the ancestors a whole barbarian-style grave, you think the ancestors are upset!" Wen Xu said nonsense.


    Wen Shigui frowned when he heard this, and thought for a while before saying, "It really makes sense!"


    "Just take stones and build a round tomb. At most, when everyone has money, we can use a white marble fence to surround the ancestors. It is enough to add a sacrificial table or something. It''s too fancy and it''s troublesome now." Wen Wen Said.


    "That''s okay, why don''t we go to the Mausoleum of the Founding Father and learn from it?"


    "You really dare to think about it!" Wen Xu was amused by the second brother''s idea: "You go, I dare not go!".


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to leave, Wen Shigui said again: "One more thing, the price of livestock today may be a little higher, 500 more than the normal price, but the livestock are good animals. The big brown donkey, in the past, was a good animal that ran a thousand a day and eight hundred at night, and it really has good eyesight.��


    When Wen Xu heard Shihuayan, he retracted his foot again: "What Shihuayan?"


    Heard of brown donkeys, black donkeys and gray donkeys, Wen Xu had never heard of a kind of donkey called Stone Eyed.


    Wen Shigui said: "The stone eyes are the eyes of a donkey. I can''t explain it now, because I have never seen a donkey with stone eyes, but this old guy is very excited, saying that this kind of donkey''s stamina Among all the mules and horses is the first-class resistance to handling..."


    To be honest, after hearing this, Wen Xu didn��t quite believe it. How can a donkey run a thousand times a day and run eight hundred at night? Not to mention a donkey, even a horse bred by modern animal husbandry can��t do that. Donkeys can be so durable It is estimated that the endurance of the donkey is a little bit better than that of the usual donkey.


    But even though she thought so in her heart, when she heard what the second brother said, Wen Nuan kept nodding her head. Waiting for the second elder brother to finish speaking, Wen Xu''s mind was full of such an image: a tall and big body, strong and powerful four legs, and the whole body can be seen to be full of endless power.


    After chatting with Wen Shigui about the stone-eyed donkey, Wen Xu jogged back to his small courtyard and started to make breakfast for himself. Today''s breakfast is simpler, preserved egg and lean meat porridge, served with mustard.


    The so-called Huzhanzi is a warm old saying. The flour and chopped green onion are mixed together to make a paste, and then put oil in the pot, so that the oil can evenly cover the sides of the pot. It can��t be exposed. Wait until the fire is big enough. Just when the pot is hot enough, scoop a spoonful of batter into the pot and spread it out. If you want to make it more delicious, you can add eggs and leeks on the spread out dough.


    Don''t look at the local dishes, they taste like a thief with an appetite, and Wen Xu killed two Hu stalls by himself and drank a big bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    After eating, Wen Xu washed the dishes and brushed the pot, and was about to leave the house, when he saw that the scum food dish was so light that it could reflect the shadow of a person, and it would have disappeared a long time ago, but today this guy But he was still in the pot house, looking up at the black squirrel on the branch, wanting to go crazy but not daring to show his head, which made people laugh.


    For the scum, the black squirrel may be the **** devil!


    "Devil King!" Wen Xu thought the name was good, so the name of Black Squirrel was decided.


    "Stop beating this guy, how come you didn''t get a blessing in disguise, did you?" Wen Xu shouted at the Dark Lord, and then pointed at the scum who was huddled at the door.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    The Dark Lord was dancing on a tree branch, waving the shelled pine nuts in his hands.


    "Forget it, let you make troubles!" Wen Xu couldn''t understand whether the Dark Lord agreed or opposed, so he decided to let them make troubles, just don''t interfere with himself!


    (Four updates are completed, ask for tickets, ask for favorites, ask for clicks, ask for subscriptions, anyway, continue to ask for all the stones you can ask for!)

 Chapter 95： stone eye

    Wen Xu drove his coquettish red and took his second brother Wen Shigui out of the village, waded through the water and came to Liyu Bay, where he was immediately attracted by the excitement of Liyu Bay.


    "Where are there so many people?" Wen Xu turned his head and asked the second brother who was sitting on the side shelf.


    Wen Shigui didn''t know that many of these people had strange faces, not to mention that Wen''s Village was not Wen''s Village, even the people in the town couldn''t be bothered. Their clothes didn''t look like those of peasant households at all. At first glance, many of them were People in the city, and these people are still dragging large and small boxes on their cars.


    "Go down and have a look?" Wen Shigui asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu also had this idea, so the two brothers parked the car on the side of the road and got out of the car one after another.


    "Second Uncle, Uncle Xiaoxu!"


    When the two got out of the car, they were spotted by Wen Guanglu, who was organizing the on-site work, and greeted them with a loud voice.


    "Guanglu? Where are there so many people?" Wen Shigui asked, pointing to these people in Liyu Bay.


    Wen Guanglu said happily: "Uncle? You don''t know, do you? These people are here to do surveys. They said that the three stone bridges in our village will be built on the selected site. Not only stone bridges, but also from our place to The road in the town will also be expanded into a two-way, four-lane asphalt road!"


    "What? There is such a good thing!" Wen Shigui is also used to work, and when he heard this, his first reaction was disbelief. Thank God that the bridge can be repaired, not to mention that the road will be expanded.


    Came back to his senses again and grabbed Guanglu''s hand, and asked in a trembling voice: "Aren''t you making fun of your second uncle?"


    Guang Lu quickly said: "Second Uncle, I don''t have the guts to tease you, old man, here! The teacher director is still at Brother Guangshou''s house discussing things with some group leader sent by the city. I am in charge of organizing Work, settle these comrades well."


    Wen Shigui confirmed this, and immediately put his hands together and bowed to the sky, muttering: ancestors bless, Bodhisattva bless and so on.


    Although Wen Xu didn��t know that Wen Shigui was so happy, but he heard that the bridge was going to be built and roads would be expanded, and he knew that the investment was not a small amount of money, so he asked Wen Guanglu in a low voice, ��Where does the village get the money from?��


    Wen Guanglu said: "This time I heard that the village only needs to pay 200,000 yuan, and the province, city, and county pocket the rest. It sounds like I''m talking about the provincial support fund, some kind of special allocation for mutual prosperity. This time our village has entered the quota of impoverished villages that urgently need to improve transportation... ".


    "Hey!" Hearing this, Wen Shigui sighed: "It would be great if the director of the elementary school came a few years earlier. I have been thinking about applying for this project, but the report has been typed up, and the county has passed the city. This If it is more difficult for others, you give way, but I can��t do it even if I don��t. After the city is over next year, someone will let me give way again when I arrive in the province. This kind of left and right way, I haven��t seen this fund for several years For a penny, who would have thought that the director of the division would take care of this matter once he came here! The director of the division from the province can do something about it. When I was the director, I couldn''t find the gate of the temple with a pig''s head! "


    This matter is also understandable to Wen Xu. A village head like Wen Shigui has no antenna above, and no mass base below. It��s not that the director of Wen Shigui��s village is not doing well, but that the entire Wenjia Village only has such a small population. If you can''t get it out, even if you apply for some kind of development funds, it won''t come to Wenjiacun. As the old saying goes, if a child who can cry has milk to drink, it must be a child with a mother, and crying to other people''s parents may not necessarily get a mouthful of hot milk.


    After Wen Shigui sighed, he asked Wen Guanglu again: "Guanglu, where is the teacher?"


    Hearing what Wen Shigui said, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, because Wen Shigui''s name was obviously different from before, and this sentence was completely respectful.


    Looking at Wen Guanglu''s finger pointing, Wen Shigui beckoned to Wen Xu, raised his foot and walked in the direction of Wen Guanglu''s finger. Originally, Wen Xu had no interest, but when he saw his second elder brother striding forward, he couldn''t say not to follow, so he walked over with strides.


    When we arrived at the door of Wen Guangshou''s house, we could see Shi Shangzhen and several people talking about something around a Bashan table. One of the few people who didn''t know him probably had a good identity, because besides Shi Shangzhen, Everyone else turned their bodies sideways to him, obviously looking like a leader, and the number of the car parked at the door is not very good, but it looks like an agency, and the car is also an Audi A6. Anyone who can ride in this car must be an ordinary person , the county magistrate''s car will not have this configuration, unless it is an over-standard car.


    At first, I wanted to say a few words of thanks to Shi Shangzhen, but seeing the big leader inside, Wen Shigui faltered when he reached the door. He stretched his head and took a look into the room, then turned and walked back.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu doesn''t have the small eyesight of Wen Shigui, who is so stupid. In Wen Xu''s eyes, the Audi A6 is just like this. He doesn''t know how to flatter him, and he doesn''t know the status of the official car. What kind of level does Audi represent?


    "It''s okay, the teacher is busy here, let''s not make trouble today. Let''s go and see the animals first." Wen Shigui raised his hand to Wen Xu.


    So the two brothers got into the car again, started it and walked towards the town.


    Arriving in the town, Wen Shigui showed the way, and Feng Saohong drove directly to the gate of Laogui''s house.


    Don''t look at Laogui''s poor clothes, but the small building at home still looks decent. Although it doesn''t deviate from the big frame of the rural architectural style, fortunately, there are no tacky white tiles on the four walls, but Frosted bricks with imitation brick patterns, brown red and some intercolors, overall it looks really good in a small town.


    "Old Gui! Old Gui!" Wen Shigui yelled at the courtyard as soon as he got out of the car.


    "Thief Wenzi, why are you yelling, I am not deaf!" Lao Gui''s voice quickly appeared in the yard.


    Wen Xu closed the car door, locked the car and followed Wen Shigui into the yard. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a big brown donkey **** in front of the livestock barn in the yard. Needless to say, this big brown donkey was a so-called stone donkey. It''s a blind donkey.


    When seeing this donkey for the first time, Wen Xu was immediately disappointed. The donkey''s skeleton is big, but its body is not as strong as imagined. Not only is it not strong, but it also looks a little thin. Somewhat slender, overall, this big brown donkey almost looks like a mule, but the long ears still betray its essence.


    If you want to describe this donkey, Wen Xu can say in one sentence: big head, big feet, big belly, especially its belly, which looks round like a cup pregnancy, but cup pregnancy is obviously impossible for it, because There is a very conspicuous black **** hanging down from the belly, it is a serious big jackass.


    "This is the stone-eyed donkey!" Lao Gui didn''t say much, and introduced the donkey directly to the Wen Xu brothers.


    Wen Xu didn''t have the nerve to say it, but Wen Shigui was not polite. When he saw the donkey, he opened his mouth and said, "I said Lao Gui, aren''t you fooling me? Such a donkey is called a good donkey? You can speak a little bit, okay? Look The tiny arms, the tiny legs, and the belly that looks like a tumor, it��s bigger than a donkey, and look at the big brain, it��s almost half the weight of the body����


    "You know what a fart!" Lao Gui directly blocked Wen Shigui''s remaining words: "If someone else said that, I would have kicked him out a long time ago, and I won''t talk nonsense with you, so let''s do it, I Put this donkey on that cart, you see?"


    After finishing speaking, Lao Gui pointed at the car with water tanks at the door. The water tanks on the car were not the kind of sinks in the houses in the city, but the kind of large pottery tanks used in the countryside. Each of them weighed dozens of kilograms. It is estimated that the weight of the large cylinder liner and the small cylinder on the car will not be easy to pull a big ox. If you don��t look at anything else, just look at the wheels made of four car wheels on this car. How heavy things are.


    After talking about Laogui, he went to untie the donkey, Wen Shigui gave his hand, and soon the two of them put the big, weird brown donkey on the cart. on the shelf.


    "Drive!"


    Lao Gui picked up the whip hanging on the shaft of the trailer, and flicked it in the air, making a crisp cracking sound. Looking at this movement, those who know the goods will know that this is an old trick, which has not been practiced for more than ten years. Can''t do this craft.


    It''s a pity that the big brown donkey didn''t move at all!


    "Drive!"


    There was another whip, and the big brown donkey seemed to be nailed to the ground. It stretched out its head and ate the leaves from the nearby branches.


    With a snap, Lao Gui''s whip slammed onto the donkey''s buttocks with anger, and the big brown donkey moved immediately, and then the cart with the big tank started to move without seeing it make any effort. From a standstill to a movement, there must be a stretch of strength, but the big brown donkey pulls such a heavy cart, and it is impossible to see how much strength it exerts, and the cart starts to move.


    "Good donkey!"


    Wen Shigui saw the driving style of the donkey-drawn cart, and immediately praised it.


    Wen Xu also grew up in the countryside, so he naturally knows what kind of donkey can pull this cart. But for Wen Xu, he just wants an ordinary donkey. It doesn��t need to look out of the ordinary, but he must be able to see it!


    This donkey is so ugly, it reminds Wen Xu of listening to storytelling on the radio when he was a child, Qin Qiong''s horse in "Sui and Tang Dynasty Performing Arts", the yellow puma horse, and the yellow puma horse in the storyteller''s mouth, the thin skeleton looks sick , but it is indeed a thousand-mile horse.


    Any one-in-a-thousand is not important to Wen Xu. Pulling a worn-out donkey is not too difficult for an animal. An ordinary donkey will do. Although Wen Xu is not a beauty control, but the most basic aesthetic taste is still there, such a donkey in the house really looks a bit disturbing!


    "Brother, is this donkey too good? I just want to pull a mill. It''s a waste for such a good donkey to be used by me!" Saying that this donkey is too advanced, we just want an ordinary donkey that pulls a mill.


    "Old Gui, this price is a bit outrageous, add 500 to the original price to buy a donkey? No need!" Wen Shigui misunderstood, thinking that his clan brother thought the price was too high.


    In fact, Wen Shigui himself also thinks this donkey is good, but it turned out that adding five hundred to the agreed price is really a bit expensive. How can this kind of draft animals be sold at the starting price now, and the price of meat-producing animals is soaring? , The price of large livestock used can be said to be falling all the way.


    Wen Xu felt that it was okay to say that, anyway, the five hundred would probably be impossible to talk about, and it was probably impossible for the reconciled donkey to be sold as an ordinary donkey, and it was not his turn to do such a good thing.


    Who knew that just as Wen Xu thought of this, he would speak up when he was old.


    "So it''s your luck. I spent more than an hour, and the seller agreed to sell it at the original price! I told him that after passing this village, there will be no such shop. When he wants to sell it, he can only sell it to the butcher. They can''t give this price..." Lao Gui said happily.


    Then he began to introduce again: "The so-called stone eyes refer to the eyes of this donkey, unlike other donkeys, the eyes of this donkey seem to be blind at first glance, but in fact its eyesight is quite good. Moreover, this donkey��s mouth is still young, and it has just reached the age of serving, and as it gets older, its strength will increase, so if you sell it, you will earn money!��


    Hearing what Lao Gui said, Wen Shigui didn''t have anything else to say, so he directly elbowed Wen Nu: "Don''t be stupid, hurry up and pay!"


    Wen Xu wanted to say something else, but he saw that his second brother and Lao Gui were looking at him expectantly, and he also knew that it took Lao Gui a lot of work to find this donkey, and he didn''t take too much effort, so he had to He nodded and said, "Success, that''s it!"

 Chapter 96： Grind the white flour!

    The donkey seller is also an old man. He is in his sixties and doesn��t have much to say. During the whole process, he heard no more than five sentences from the old man, and three of them were neutral. The old man is also interesting. I squatted on the ground and counted the money for almost five times, and checked each one carefully against the sky, then carefully put it in my waist, and then squeezed it out on the faces of the three gentlemen. He turned around with a smile and was about to leave.


    "Whose tank is this?" Wen Xu suddenly remembered something, and asked, pointing to the tank at the door.


    "Old Qin, how do you sell your vat?" Lao Gui immediately called back the old man who had walked out.


    The old man turned his head and saw that Wen Xu wanted to buy it, and said directly: "If you want a small tank, it''s two hundred for one, and the big one is three hundred and fifty!"


    Wen Xu heard that the price was okay, so he said, "Give me two small vats, I want the one with a lid, and if there are pickles, I want a few too!"


    After hearing this, Lao Qin turned his head and said: "There are seventy-five pickle jars, the waist is this big, and the height is this high." He stretched out his hand and gestured.


    "Give me eight or nine of these!" Wen Xu said.


    "Let''s do it this way, I''ll send it to your home in two days!" Lao Qin heard that Wen Xu wanted a lot, so he directly proposed the door-to-door service.


    Wen Xu heard that it was exactly what he wanted, otherwise he would have to use a car to transport it back, what a bother, the old man saved a lot of energy by delivering the goods to the village.


    "Give me three more jars of pickles, and we''ll make it together!" Wen Xu said.


    Wen Shigui was a little confused when he heard that Wen Xu wanted to buy so many pickle jars: "Why do you want so many pickle jars?"


    Wen Xu explained: "What else can I do? Of course it''s for pickles!"


    "Does it take so much?" Lao Gui, who was standing by the side and had been acting dumb, couldn''t listen anymore.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s not too much, I''m going to pickle a little of each kind, such as salted goose eggs, sugar garlic, sauerkraut, pickled cabbage and so on."


    "Yes, I forgot, you kid has a lot of free time!" Wen Shigui waved his hand twice when he heard that Wen Xu was going to pickle so many pickles by himself, indicating that he had heard enough. It is laissez-faire.


    Wen Xu wrote his address on the cigarette paper that Lao Qin handed over, and passed it to Lao Qin. Lao Qin picked up the note and went out without saying a word.


    Just as Wen Xu was about to leave, Lao Gui spoke and began to teach Wen Xu how to train a donkey like Shi Huayan.


    Lao Gui said: "This donkey has great strength, but it also has skill in handling it. You can''t beat it too much, but you can''t stop it. How did the donkey get stubborn? Isn''t it because of the donkey''s character? Huayan is the best on the donkey, you can only hit it lightly to let it feel your thoughts, but you can''t get rid of its stubbornness... ".


    Wen Xu listened to Lao Gui telling him the donkey training scriptures, but unfortunately, he couldn''t understand what the old man said at all, so he couldn''t stop nodding and laughing.


    Wen Shigui is also an old man, so those who have lived with big animals can understand a little bit, nod constantly, and ask some questions from time to time.


    After Wen Xu and Lao Gui finished handing over, the two brothers led the donkey out of the house. Wen Xu drove the cart, and Wen Shigui drove the donkey.


    The shape of the return trip of the two brothers is very attractive. A donkey is walking beside a Continental Patroller, and a car and a donkey are moving forward at a turtle''s speed. From time to time, a branch sticks out from the Continental Patroller''s car, and it is thrown every now and then. on the donkey''s back. I don''t know how many passers-by''s eyes were obliterated along the way, and it didn''t take long to get to the town, but it took the two brothers almost half a day to drive the donkey back to the village.


    "Uncle Xu, Second Uncle, what kind of donkey did you two buy? It''s as skinny as a reed stick?"


    Yuan Gang''s daughter-in-law Wu Lan, who was wandering around the village, saw Wen Xu and Wen Shigui driving such a donkey back, and she almost died laughing.


    If you want to say that this Wu Lan is a hot-tempered person, she is the master at home, and she treats her husband like the third grandson. Wen Xu squatted at the east end of the village and could hear her husband.


    However, although this woman has a hot temper, she is not stupid. She knows who in the village can offend and who she can''t afford to offend, so when facing Wen Shigui and Wen Xu, she always has a good face, and now she is just joking around The tone is amused.


    Wen Shigui glared: "You know what, if you want to buy this donkey, you have to be lucky. Don''t think this donkey looks bad, but the trailer puller is top-notch."


    "I don''t look like it! Even if I kill it, it won''t have much meat, like a sick donkey!" Wu Lan shook her head in disbelief.


    "If you can understand you, you won''t be Wu Lan." The daughter-in-law of Yuan Gen, who was eating melon seeds together, immediately joked: "If you have a good eye, can you like Yuan Gang?"


    Wu Lan immediately replied with a smile: "You know what, you can''t see it when our family is not woody! I want to see the lights on at night and see your family."


    Wu Lan''s aggressive answer made the women who watched the fun burst into laughter. Everyone knew when Wu Lan was talking about, and these women in the countryside had nothing to dare to say.


    The nephew and granddaughter-in-law made nasty jokes, Wen Shigui is also an elder after all, and the opposite **** is not good enough to stay, continue to drive the donkey to Wenxu''s yard, Wenxu has no interest in listening to a bunch of young daughter-in-laws making jokes about the bedbrothers of different families, drive He grabbed the car and took a step back to his yard.


    Wen Shigui drove the donkey to the door, and asked Wen Xu in the yard, "Is there anything to grind?"


    Wen Xu was naturally prepared: "It''s just right, I have prepared dozens of catties of wheat here, and I''m just waiting for this guy to come back and grind it for me!"


    "What is the use of grinding so much wheat?" Wen Shigui asked curiously.


    There is nothing to hide about this matter, Wen Xu opened his mouth and said bluntly: "Firstly, I have no dough to eat at home, and secondly, I also said that I want to make bread for the children. What can I do without flour!"


    "You just do it!" Wen Shigui stretched out his finger and said Wen Xu: "If you don''t do your business, you can toss these things. The flour grinded by the machine is good and white. Others can eat it, but you can''t eat it. You have to stone it. grind!"


    "This is life, I can''t explain it to you! Let''s do it, wait for my bread to be ready, please come and taste it to see if it''s delicious from me or from the street," said Wen Xu After that, he turned around and went back to the pot house. Seeing that the second brother didn''t follow, he took out half a bag of about 30 catties of wheat from the space.


    Wen Shigui saw Wen Xu enter the room, opened his mouth and shouted: "Where is the plywood cover?"


    The so-called splint cover is a human-shaped wooden frame placed on the neck of the animal, with a rope, and usually a soft cushion to prevent the animal from being hurt. This thing is an indispensable thing for the animal to grind.


    "It''s all in the mill!" Wen Xu replied.


    Leading the donkey to the mill, Wen Shigui remembered another thing: "Have you washed it?"


    At this time, Wen Xu came out of the pot house with a bag on his back: "Okay, as soon as the mill was finished, I brushed the big mill from head to toe, and now I can''t find any ashes!"


    The two brothers went to the mill again, and Wen Shigui put the donkey on the splint cover, hung the traction ropes on both sides on the mill pole, and then signaled Wen Xu to pour some wheat from his pocket into the mill hole.


    "Add more, add more, what is your little wheat for such a heavy grinder!" Wen Shigui was a little blinded, and directly took the scoop in Wen Xu''s hand, scooped up half of the scoop and poured it directly into the mill inside the hole.


    "It''s right to put it like this!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Shigui yelled at the big brown donkey: Drive! The big brown donkey obediently started to turn the millstone, and for the first time in the brand-new mill, there was a slight hissing sound from the rubbing of the millstone stones, and after a while, white flour fell down the gap between the teeth. The first flour is not white, you can easily see the color of the wheat skin when you hold it in your hand, but this is only temporary. less.


    "It''s too rough!" Wen Shigui looked at Wen Xu and now he is looking at the wheat, without opening his mouth at all, and said, "It takes three or four more times to get to the point of entry. After grinding, you have to sieve it"


    Wen Xu patted the rough faces on his hands and smiled: "It''s okay, anyway, I have plenty of time!"


    Wen Shigui pretended he didn''t hear this, and drove the donkey around the millstone to continue grinding the flour. After the millstone was filled with powder, he started grinding for the second time, and Wen Shigui handed the donkey over to Wen Xu. .


    "Give it a try, find someone to call me if you have anything to do!" Wen Shigui''s family still has a lot of things to do, so it''s impossible to spend time with Wen Xu, who is hurting to grind flour here, and he''s the second old man It''s all about being patient, if it wasn''t for Wen Wen Shigui, maybe he wouldn''t help right away.


    "It''s okay, second brother, you go and do your work, I''m fine here!" Wen Xu watched the whole process, and didn''t think there was any difficulty, didn''t he just yell at the donkey from time to time, and then add more to the millstone hole? Any idea, what''s so difficult about this?


    Wen Shigui heard this, hummed to Wen Xu, then turned around and opened the door of the mill and walked out.


    Changed to Wen Xu to drive the donkey by himself, and the donkey stopped moving after two pushes.


    "I said, don''t do this to me! Be careful with the whip in my hand!" Seeing that the donkey had changed into him, he hadn''t moved for two laps, and immediately shook his whip in front of the donkey and threatened .


    "Ah... ah!"


    The donkey was not frightened by Wen Xu, but howled at the top of his throat.


    To say that Wen Xu is also a representative of the owner with humanity, even if he is working with animals, he is very particular. Although he doesn''t like the appearance of this donkey, but he can''t waste it after buying it.


    Hearing the bray of the donkey, I immediately thought whether the donkey was hungry. After all, it had been a long time since the donkey ate grass after walking such a long distance.


    As the saying goes, the emperor is not short of hungry soldiers, Wen Xu feels that he is a reasonable person. Thinking of this, he untied the splint, took the donkey by the rein and let it graze! On the other hand, he went back to his own small yard, lay down on the deck chair and began to rest.


    Who would have known that she fell asleep like this until the sun went down, if it wasn''t for the scum in the courtyard howling like a pig being smashed by the Dark Lord, Wen Nu would still be asleep.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Wen Xu realized that the sun had already set, and there were almost no people in the yard, so she immediately went out of the yard, trying to bring the donkey back.


    Who knows if this guy is addicted to food or something, no matter how Wen Xu pulls the rein, this guy always raises his head to face Wen Xu, and when Wen Xu turns around, it also turns and keeps facing each other like this.


    "Damn it, you owe K, don''t you?" Wen Xu''s patience finally ran out, and he swung the whip in his hand and hit the donkey''s **** hard.


    "Ah... ah!"


    The donkey brayed immediately, instead of pointing its head at Wen Xu, it directly aimed its **** at Wen Xu, and stretched out its hind hoof as if to kick Wen Xu.


    Fortunately, Wen Xu was smart and prepared, and the donkey was too obvious, and Wen Xu even dodged the three legs. Of course, the whip in Wen Xu''s hand was not idle, and he slapped the donkey to greet him, so Donkeys braying and people shouting could not stop coming from the small mill, it was very exciting like singing a big drama.


    After tossing and tossing until it was too dark to see anything, Wen Xin let go of the donkey, took it and tied it to the pasture in Qinglongwa, let it graze, and planned to pick it up tomorrow.

 Chapter 97： donkey training

    "Uncle Xiaoxu, when will your bread be ready?"


    Wen Xu just turned back from the greenhouse shed, saw Yuan Bo, Da Leizi and the group of kids, these little things who only remembered to eat, started to ask when there was bread.


    Wen Xu said to the little monkeys: "You little things, if you use this energy in your studies, your mothers and fathers won''t use you to practice iron sand palms as soon as you send out the report card!"


    Yuan Bei scratched the door, and said confidently: "Uncle, can we be blamed for failing the exam? The teachers who gave the questions are all idiots. They asked me that I have three bananas and five apples at home. I ate two bananas, and I My sister ate one and there were still a few left. Isn��t this nonsense? I thought it was impossible, so I asked the teacher on the paper, when did my mother buy it? The teacher got angry and asked me to call my parents.��


    "Okay, bastard, you''re good enough!" Wen Xu was dumbfounded by this kid, the teacher asked you to do the math, who said you really have one.


    Maodan''s younger sister, Ermaoya was very focused, she kept looking at Wen Nu with her black eyes, but she held her brother''s cuff with her hand, and kept muttering to her brother: "Bread, bread!"


    "Yes, Uncle, is your bread still baked? We''re dying of anxiety." Da Lei couldn''t help but asked Wen Wen again.


    "Baking, why don''t you bake, but you, Uncle Guangsheng, don''t have much time these days. Didn''t the village say that a bridge was going to be built? They went to help them. After they finished their work, I built the stove. You didn''t see me doing this." The bricks have been pulled back, just waiting for someone to come," Wen Xu said.


    The little ones are also easy to coax, and they are safe after hearing this, and after a while after hearing Xiner, they went to play, and began to make noises such as peek-a-boo and house-playing.


    Wen Xu returned to the courtyard of her own home, and as soon as she entered the door, she saw the troublesome, scum, clinging to the corner of the wall and walking towards her food bowl, while the devil was standing on a branch holding the peanuts in his hands while gnawing While monitoring the route of the scum, if something goes wrong, the dried peanuts will be thrown on the scum''s head.


    Aww, aww!


    From time to time, the scum will howl twice. Sometimes the devil will be beaten even if the scum walks in a very standardized route. It is probably because the devil wants to beat the scum when he is in the mood.


    The yard is so noisy, and there is also a problem with Wen Xu''s donkey training. The big brown donkey is much more stubborn than Wen Xu thought, and it is typical to rush and not go, and it is backwards. Wen Xu has dealt with it for two days and has not done anything to this donkey As a result, the amount of flour produced is still as much as when the second brother Wen Shigui left the mill.


    Just entered the yard, I heard someone outside the yard calling me


    "Uncle Xu, someone from my family came to your greenhouse today to pick some loofahs and two eggplants"


    I don''t know whose daughter-in-law is standing in the courtyard and yelling.


    Wen Xu didn''t think about anything, and directly replied loudly: "Go, since you are greeting guests, pick more!"


    "Hey, thank you uncle!"


    Wen Xu hung around in the room for a while, originally thinking about practicing calligraphy or something, but he kept thinking about the donkey, so he couldn''t practice at all, so he just stopped practicing calligraphy, and went directly to taming the donkey, Wen Xu didn''t believe it, he himself I can''t tame this sick donkey.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu put down the brush in his hand, wiped his hands, and walked out of the small study room, out of the yard, and walked towards Qinglongwa where the donkey was tied.


    At the bottom of the hill in Qinglongwa, the place where the donkey was tied had become a forest of small trees. The donkey was tied to a small pine tree with a thick bowl mouth. The reins were quite long, about six meters long. The forest, but the space grass here is still very lush, and the big brown donkey is very happy to eat here.


    When Wen Xu approached, the donkey also saw Wen Xu approaching. The guy immediately raised his head, then turned to point his **** at his new owner. Wen Xu tried to turn several directions, but he couldn''t get close to this guy. .


    Wen Xu really became popular, and directly copied the whip from the space, whipped it in turn, after a few whips, this guy understood that it is not a good way to point his **** at Wen Xu. This guy has a bit of IQ. I guess he didn''t fight humans once or twice. The familiar ones started to run in circles around the pine tree. Wen Xu had to follow suit. He chased and beat him for almost half a year. When she was young, Wen Xu began to sweat all over her body and gasp for breath.


    "You can do it! You can do it!" Wen Xu put his hands on his knees and gasped as he looked at the donkey four or five meters away that was looking at him.


    The big brown donkey looked at Wen Xu, and yelled incessantly, as if he had won a battle.


    Wen Xu didn''t go around with it like this anymore, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he couldn''t help but feel that he was really stupid, why did he have nothing to do with a donkey here! Go straight into the space to see how it tosses with itself in the space.


    Thinking of this, I reached out to untie the rope on the pine tree, and then threw the thing into the space with a flick of my hand, and then I followed into the space.


    Once in the space, the big brown donkey was a little dazed. He turned his head left and right, but couldn''t understand where he was. Everything he saw was fresh and curious, and he turned a pair of gray and blind eyes. ''Looking all around.


    Seeing Wen Xu appearing in front of him in a flash, the donkey suddenly retreated a few steps, still staring blankly at Wen Xu from outside the space.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    Not long after, the donkey brayed triumphantly again, and began to provoke its new owner.


    Wen Xu looked at this guy''s appearance, and couldn''t help but smile and activated his consciousness.


    Just like that, the donkey suddenly felt that it was "rising" from the ground. When it lowered its head, it realized that it was not as if it was rising from the ground, but that it had really risen from the ground. This situation made the donkey panic, and kept swinging its four legs trying to get out of this uneasy state, but unfortunately no matter how it swung it, it was of no avail.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    This time the sound was not provocative, but panicked, and soon the donkey realized that something more panicky was coming. His four hooves were connected to his neck, his head and the small tail hanging behind his buttocks were moving. no more.


    It is the kind of person who is clearly conscious, but loses control of his body, as if he is paralyzed. This kind of situation frightens the donkey all of a sudden, and he opened his mouth and yelled, which is miserable!


    This time, Wen Xu could be regarded as expressing the bad breath in his heart. He felt that the braying of the donkey was unpleasant, and it made people upset. When he realized it, the donkey''s big mouth could no longer make the slightest sound, and only two of them were left. The donkey''s ears can turn around, like an antenna.


    Wen Xu picked up the whip again and walked up to the donkey, pointing at the donkey with the whip swaggeringly: "Xiao Mian, give me another blow!"


    Snapped! He swung the whip to the donkey''s body and began to whip it, muttering as he whipped: "You have been unlucky in this life, you met me, today I will let you try Wu Zetian''s horse training moves !"


    After whipping a dozen or so times, Wen Xu felt that it was almost done, walked away from the donkey for about ten steps, and then let go of Huzi from his ''consciousness''.


    As soon as he let go of the donkey, the big brown donkey collapsed to the ground with a snap, and it took about two or three minutes before it slowly stood up.


    Wen Xu raised his foot, and immediately saw the recovered donkey pointing his head at him again.


    "Hehe! I don''t think you can fight enough!"


    After finishing speaking, he acted out what happened to the donkey again!


    After coming down a few times, the donkey finally gained some IQ, knowing that he was no match for the new owner, and also knew how to behave so that he would not be beaten.


    Wen Xu approached the donkey, and the big brown donkey finally became honest. It proved that no matter how stubborn a donkey is, he would succumb to the whip. Thinking of this, Wen Xu proudly reached out and grabbed the big donkey by the ear, saying, "That''s right! Pull your mill and do your work! Eat the best grass, otherwise, the donkey shredded pork with the whip will keep you safe."


    Looking at the donkey, he has now deeply understood his own special policy: if he doesn''t obey, he will be beaten, and he is still hung up and his whole body is fixed for the beating!


    Wen Xu felt that it was enough to be trained like this, so he pulled the donkey out of the space.


    Now the big brown donkey was much more obedient, Wen Xu took the rein and the big brown donkey followed Wen Xu obediently and walked towards the mill. When he arrived at the mill, Wen Xu put the splint on and hung the hook on the mill rod.


    "Drive!"


    Just a yell, and the big brown donkey immediately began to spin honestly, without any stubbornness.


    While putting wheat in the grinding eyes, Wen Xu said to himself, "If you don''t hit something that can''t be used, you have to force me to do something hard!"


    Strips of white flour were pushed out from between the grinding teeth, and then returned to the grinding eyes. After going back and forth a few times, I almost saw Mai Pier, Wen Xu grabbed the flour, put it in the palm of his hand, and rubbed it back and forth. After a few times, I felt that it was not enough for my own use, so I put the flour away and put it in the noodle pocket I had prepared a long time ago.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Wen Xu placed the noodle bag in her own space again.


    Wen Xu spent the whole day in the mill. At first, she thought it was quite interesting, but after a long time, it became a bit boring. After all, all she did was repetitive work, and after a while, she would I need to add some wheat to the mill, and standing alone in the mill, I can only talk to the donkey. At this time, I don��t need to understand how boring I can just think about it.


    Others don''t know what to do, anyway, Wen Xu himself doesn''t want to do this job anymore, but the noodles always have to be ground, so Wen Xu began to think about how to design an automatic funnel machine to let it go down at a certain speed Leaking grains such as wheat, in this way, you can grind out the flour you want, and you don''t have to stare at it all the time.


    If you want to be lazy, you have to use your brain! Wen Xu''s little brain turned accordingly, and began to design a funnel for his own mill. When he was designing, Wen Xu thought about it deeply and realized that not only the leakage of grain must be considered, but also how to connect the funnel hanging from the mill to the grinding plate. For the grain that comes down from the funnel, you must know that the grinding eye on the millstone is not in the center, but on one side. When the mill rotates, the grinding eye also rotates, and it rotates with the center of the millstone as the center. on a round edge.


    Thinking about things, Wen Xu became a little dazed. Standing beside the millstone, he began to think about his new device for lazy people. He didn''t know that the donkey had already stood behind him at this time.


    Because Wen Xu beat him hard, he naturally remembered the grudge in his heart. The big brown donkey has an IQ, and the big brown donkey stood for a while and found that Wen Xu was motionless, like a wooden man, and naturally began to think carefully.


    At the beginning, the donkey didn''t have the guts to speak out. After all, he had only been beaten a few times, and the time of the beatings hadn''t passed a day. Will it subside?


    So, the ''smart'' big brown donkey stretched out its mouth, and lightly bit Wen Wen''s back!


    He didn''t have any strength at all, Wen Xu was lost in his thoughts, and couldn''t feel anything at all.


    Seeing that the hateful person in front of him didn''t respond, the big brown donkey stretched out his mouth again after waiting for a while, this time speeding up a little bit, but this time most of the force bit his clothes, Wen Nu only felt his back a little itchy , didn''t even think that the big donkey behind him was about to "suck" to him, and the gentleness in thought just shrugged his shoulders back and forth, rubbing the itch.


    The big brown donkey didn''t respond to the bite! Isn''t this a good time for revenge? Immediately, he opened his mouth wide and ran towards Wen Xu''s back, forked it over, and took a savage bite.


    "****!"


    This time, Wen Xu jumped up directly, and she jumped three feet high, and jumped directly outside the mill. Even if she was outside the mill, she kept jumping and reaching for her back. It''s a pity What''s more, the bitten place on the back is also a little bit damaged, rubbing? Can''t knead, scratch? If you can''t scratch it, let Wen Xu jump on his feet!


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    The big brown donkey barked cheerfully!

 Chapter 98： The old mans knowledge

    The pain on his back subsided slightly, Wen Xu rolled up his sleeves and turned back to the mill: "It seems that the beating is not enough, you boy wait! I will deal with you right away!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu started to work, ready to unhook the hook on the grinding rod, and send the big brown donkey into the space again to clean it up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just as Wen Xu was about to unhook the hook, Shi Shangzhen''s voice came from the door.


    "Why is this donkey so ugly!?"


    Without waiting for Wen Xu to speak, Shi Shangzhen''s eyes fell on the big brown donkey. The first sentence hit the pain point in Wen Xu''s heart, and the anger of beating the big brown donkey suddenly became more intense.


    "Is there anything wrong? If it''s okay, don''t delay me to clean up this big stupid donkey. I have to let him take a good look at it today. What is the three-eyed horse prince!"


    This bite was so severe that Wen Nu could feel her back starting to turn purple.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shang really didn''t know what happened, but she asked curiously when she saw Wen Xu''s angry look. In her memory, this was the first time she saw Wen Xu''s angry expression.


    Wen Xu said: "This guy bit my back while I wasn''t paying attention, and I felt like it was bleeding!" Wen Xu pointed at his back while talking.


    "Been bitten by a donkey? Donkeys can still bite people?" Shi Shangzhen learned from the textbooks that donkeys kick people, and where donkeys bite people, he was immediately surprised when he heard Wen Xu say this.


    "How fresh, a rabbit can bite people if you are anxious, let alone such a big donkey!" Wen Xu said.


    "Then why do you have to annoy it? If you don''t provoke it, it won''t bite you!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    This made Wen Xu wonder for a while how to refute. How did he make the donkey anxious? It must have been beaten. As for why it was beaten, shouldn��t it be beaten as an animal that doesn��t grind or work?


    "Don''t mess with it? Why would I buy it if I don''t work? Go home and feed it." Wen Xu replied and then asked, "Tell me what''s the matter. If you''re talking about dinner, wait a minute, I''ll clean it up first." Besides this guy, if I don��t clean it up, I won��t be in the mood to cook today!��


    Shi Shangzhen said: "It''s not about dinner. I''m here to discuss with you. I''m going to the provincial capital tomorrow. There are some bridge design experts at Liyu Bay. Their three meals a day haven''t been settled yet."


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu immediately waved his hand and said, "Let me tell you, I can only do a little. You are really delusional if you expect me to prepare meals for dozens of people. I really can''t do such a big job." things! You��d better find a professional cook.��


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I know, when you cook meals for dozens of people, most of them will probably starve to death. I didn''t expect you to be in charge of the cooking. I just want you to help with shopping. Tomorrow I will My brother will follow me, and now you are the only one with a car in the whole village, and you can help me in case of emergency."


    "What did I say? It turned out that I was shopping for vegetables. This matter is on me." Wen Xu immediately felt relieved when he heard that it wasn''t for Ren He to cook. What''s more, these people came to build bridges for their own benefit. A dish or something is a trivial matter. To be able to contribute a little bit without giving myself a headache, this job is pretty good in Wen Xu''s opinion.


    Hearing that Wen Xu agreed, Shi Shangzhen said: "That''s it, thank you, I have to leave beforehand!"


    "Why don''t you stay and have a meal? The noodles I just ground today are pure and original. I''m going to make noodles tonight. Let''s put it this way, my old noodles are ready." Wen Xu pointed at the flour on the ground Said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I really want to eat, but I really don''t have time during this period. Although we have started the preliminary preparations for the three bridges, the follow-up will not be sloppy. If the money is not in place for a day, I can''t let it go for a day." Come down, tonight I have to go to the province overnight, and tomorrow morning I have to go to various government offices, trying to get all the money I should get as soon as possible, so that I can feel more at ease in my heart."


    "Thanks for your hard work!" Wen Xu didn''t know what to say. Although the girl in front of her was a bit stubborn, she was really persistent and persevering when it came to doing things. If she didn''t say anything else, she just said to run away from these three stone bridges. After coming down, the whole Wenjia Village owes this girl a thank you.


    Although Wen Xu disapproves of her travel project, she has to admit that she is serious about her work and puts her heart and soul into it. Based on this, she is much better than many college students sent down.


    "Hey, what''s the matter today? You even expressed emotion when you hit the donkey. Thank you for telling me something. I''m the village director of Wenjia Village. Let''s not talk about the big tune. It''s honorable for me to develop this Wenjia Village! That''s fine, don''t bother me." You beat the donkey." Shi Shangzhen didn''t take it seriously, said with a smile, turned around and walked outside the mill.


    After two steps, Shi Shangzhen stopped again: "I forgot I was interrupted by you. Tomorrow at seven o''clock in the morning, you will go to Liyan Bay to listen to Xu Jingrong''s arrangement."


    Hearing this, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment: "What''s the matter with her?"


    How Xu Jingrong was involved in Wenjia Village''s bridge construction, Wen Xu felt a little puzzled for a while.


    "What does it mean to have her? She is also one of the big investors in Wenjia Village!"


    Speaking of this, Shi Shangzhen stopped singing high-profile, and said directly: "Anyway, she has nothing to do now. Originally, I was going to find someone from the village for these logistical matters, but I couldn''t find a suitable one. Second Sister-in-Law Okay, but the sheep at home can''t go away, after thinking about it, Xu Jingrong has nothing to do, and she has this ability, so I ask her to help me."


    "You guys get along well!" Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "I am the most interesting person. If your little lover''s investment lands, I will definitely hold her on my forehead. It is too difficult to attract investment now."


    "What little lover?" Wen Xu didn''t think of it for a while.


    "Zhuo Yiqing," Shi Shangzhen said.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard it, he said seriously: "Don''t talk nonsense, she and I are friends, to be honest, you can say whatever you want to say about me, a girl, even though she doesn''t look like a girl, don''t say that, next time How embarrassing it is for the first time!"


    Now that Wen Xu said that, Shi Shang really circled Wen Xu half a circle. If she wasn''t afraid of the donkey biting herself, maybe she would have circled around: "Oh, I didn''t expect that you Wen Xu is still a passionate seed!"


    Shi Shang is really a strong woman and also a thoughtful woman. Although she is very heroic when she is with Wen Xu, she is not stupid. From some clues, one can guess that this Zhuo Yiqing is most likely to love Wen Xu. Take heart.


    Don''t ask Shi Shangzhen how she knows, she just has such a feeling, Wen Xu may not have thought of this, but she believes that Zhuo Yiqing''s heart must not be so pure, investing in a homestay is not agreeing with her plan, but is another purpose.


    "Where is this going?" Wen Xu is a bit big on this matter, and he is not good at guessing women''s minds at all, which is almost inversely proportional to his IQ.


    "Okay, you can remember it at seven o''clock tomorrow morning, don''t find someone by then," Shi Shangzhen instructed again.


    Wen Xu nodded and said: "Okay, don''t worry, don''t worry about my work, I will definitely show up at Liyu Bay at seven o''clock tomorrow morning with my car!"


    Shi Shangzhen nodded after hearing this, and met old Professor Chi Jiaqiang as soon as he walked out of the mill gate.


    "Professor Chi!" Shi Shangzhen greeted the old man.


    But the old man looked excited now, and asked Shi Shangzhen directly: "Where is Wen Xu?"


    "What''s inside"


    Hearing this, Mr. Chi Jiaqiang immediately walked towards the mill without saying a word.


    Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help muttering: "Why is this old man so excited when he comes back!" After finishing speaking, he continued to work on his own.


    "Warm, warm!"


    Once Mr. Chi entered the mill, he yelled loudly at Wen Xu.


    "What''s the matter, you have such a loud voice, you''re about to catch up." At this point, Wen Nuan glanced at the big brown donkey beside him, but didn''t say the word big brown donkey.


    At this time, Mr. Chi was very excited and couldn''t think of so many twists and turns. He grabbed Wen Xu''s hand: "Where do you get your tomatoes and green peppers?"


    "The bought seeds were planted, where else could they come from?" Wen Xu asked back.


    "The seeds you bought?" Professor Chi Jiaqiang was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "Where did you buy them?"


    "I bought it from a small stall during the festival, what''s the matter?" Regarding such a question, Wen Xu has practiced it no less than a thousand times in his mind, and now he blurts it out with the same expression on his face as if it really happened. The seeds bought in the small market have no way to trace the source. You can talk about it yourself, let yourself find it, and you can evade it and say you don��t remember it.


    Professor Chi Jiaqiang said: "The genes of the tomatoes and green peppers in your greenhouse show that they belong to very early varieties. You know that almost all vegetables today are bred through hybridization, but these few in your greenhouse are not. , are all original plant varieties...".


    The old man started talking suddenly while holding Wen Xu in his arms.


    "What''s the point?" Wen Xu asked.


    This question stunned the old man. Mr. Chi is an academic. This kind of discovery excited him. For a while, he really didn''t think about the great use of this.


    "How can you say it''s useless!" said Mr. Chi.


    "Whether it''s useful or useless, it''s not something I care about as a small vegetable farmer. What I care about now is that I eat hand-rolled noodles at night. Do you want to come together?" Wen Xu asked.


    Mr. Chi Jiaqiang originally had an excited heart, but who knew that when he opened his mouth on Wen Xu''s side, he was poured a big bucket of cold water, and it was the kind that was poured on his head. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Should I count you as one? I''ve finished all the stew and ground the noodles. It''s authentic rural hand-rolled noodles. If you miss it this time, you don''t know when the next time will be." Wen Xu tried He tried to divert Dutou''s gaze, because when he asked about the space, Wen Xu felt a little guilty no matter what he did, fearing that the so-called too much talk would lead to failure.


    Mr. Chi Jiaqiang didn''t think that there would be such a heaven-defying thing on Wen Xu''s side, so he believed what Wen Xu said before, and when he heard Wen Xu talking about it, he nodded immediately: "Alright, I''ll leave today''s dinner to you." You, but you have to do more, this time I brought my wife!"


    "No problem at all!" Now as long as she doesn''t talk about space-related matters with Wen Xu, Wen Xu is always very happy.


    "Stone eyes?" Mr. Chi''s eyes fell on the big brown donkey, and he said curiously when he saw the donkey''s eyes.


    Wen Xu was stunned when he heard that: "Do you still know Shihuayan?"


    "Is it really blind?!" Mr. Chi became more interested, and took two steps to reach out to hold the donkey, but the donkey raised its head sharply, and took two steps back out of the range of the old man.


    "Sure enough, it''s a temper tantrum!" Mr. Chi said.


    Wen Xu asked again: "How do you know Shihuayan?"


    "How do I know? When I was an educated youth, I happened to be assigned to raise livestock in the commune. At that time, I paid attention to learning, so I followed the old farmer to learn how to raise livestock. I heard him talk about stone eyes, saying that this kind of animal has a strong physique. It was bigger than ordinary animals, and it sounded a bit mythical at that time, but I never thought that there are such things as stone-eyed animals in this world!" While talking about it, Old Master Chi''s expression returned to his original surprised look.


    The big brown donkey saw an old man looking at him with an ambiguous expression. From its point of view, the surprise smile on Mr. Chi''s face might be equivalent to the ''sexy smile'' on his face, so the big brown donkey backed away involuntarily. After two steps, he ''hid'' himself around the corner.

 Chapter 99： research point

    Seeing the big brown donkey''s reaction, Mr. Chi said, "You donkey is a bit scary!"


    "Afraid of people?" Wen Xu looked back at the big brown donkey: "It bit me just now, and I''m about to clean it up, forget it, today it''s lucky. Since you came with your wife, I''ll clean it up tomorrow , I will show you my hand today, my homemade Shanzhen Sauce Noodles!"


    "Your kid says it''s delicious, so you can''t be wrong!" Mr. Chi also knows that Wen Xu is a foodie, and when he hears what Wen Xu shows off, he knows that it must be full of color, aroma, and taste.


    Wen Xu smiled and took the old man out of the mill. As for the big brown donkey, Wen Xu thought about starving it all night, and then cleaned it up when he came back from Liyu Bay tomorrow, but he dared to bite himself. I thought I might as well change my surname to Donkey.


    After leaving the mill, Mr. Chi went back along the village path to call his wife. And Wen Xu went home and started making noodles. The marinade is ready, just take it out and put it in a pot to heat it up. The flour used this time is naturally ground out, and the ground noodles are much thicker than those made by machines. Of course, the taste of rough noodles and fine noodles is also different.


    Just halfway through the reconciliation, Mr. Chi has already entered the yard.


    "Hey, when did you have another **** squirrel in your house? It''s really rare to see such a big squirrel in China." As soon as the old man entered the yard, he spotted the squirrel standing on the treetop with sharp eyes.


    The squirrel glanced at it, but the old man didn''t pay attention to the squirrel. The old man didn''t do animal research, so he didn''t care much about squirrels.


    The old man turned around the tree, patting the trunk while turning: "This old jujube tree in your yard is about to bloom."


    "What?" Wen Xu was busy with his work in Guowu, and couldn''t hear the old man''s words clearly at first, so he couldn''t help asking aloud.


    Old Master Chi walked to the door of Guowu and said loudly, "I said, the jujube tree in your yard is about to bloom?"


    "Really?" Wen Xu asked in surprise, originally thinking that the water in his own space would be poured down, so such a big reaction should be something like a dead tree in spring or something, who knows that there is only an old tree with new branches, and now there is not even a flowering shadow. No. Looking forward to it for one day and two days, even after looking forward for a long time, the old jujube tree still hasn''t bloomed petals, and gradually the warmth has given up this thought. Now when the old man said that the jujube tree was about to bloom, he was naturally happy.


    "Hmm! It''s a bit late for this old tree of yours to bloom, but it seems that it only took two days to bloom," Mr. Chi said affirmatively.


    The old man stood in front of the pot house, and almost at the same time, an old lady appeared behind her. The old lady was not too tall and not too short, about 1.6 meters, with curly hair covering her ears , a head of hair is black and shiny, I don''t know if it was dyed or it was just like this, and she looks much younger than Mr. Chi. From now on, you don''t need to guess how old the old lady was when she was young. Demeanor, she must be an outstanding beauty.


    "This is my wife, Ma Minglan. Before retiring, she taught in elementary school. You can call her Teacher Ma. The old lady likes to be called that, and she seems to be a glorious teacher of the people!" Mr. Chi introduced his wife to Wen Wen. a bit.


    "This is what I mean by warmth, don''t look at the good cooking at a young age!"


    "It''s really too young. It''s really rare for young people nowadays to be able to calm down and cook." The old lady Ma Minglan complimented warmly.


    Wen Xu smiled: "I''m just doing nothing, I don''t have much to do, and I just plan to eat a bite all day long! You two find a place to sit first, and I''ll be here soon."


    "Don''t just eat noodles tonight, I''ve brought some good things." The old man took out a bottle of wine from behind him. It was a white porcelain bottle with no trademark on it.


    "Is this wine?" Wen Xu asked.


    The old man put the wine on the table: "Don''t underestimate this wine, don''t look at it without a trademark or packaging, but let me tell you that this is a wine rated as excellent by Blue Dream Winery. It has been cellared for decades, and it is generally small. Even the liquor store doesn��t have this patience, one of my students gave it to me some time ago, I��ll bring it for you to taste!��


    "Then I order some food?"


    "Don''t do any dishes, just come with some noodles first. It''s getting late today. I''ll wait for two days before I sort out the things at hand before coming here. By then, your boy will cook a few dishes. Our father and I Just have a few cups of good wine!" said Old Master Chi.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Wen Nuan continued to knead the noodles on her hands as soon as she heard that she didn''t need to cook.


    Watching Wen Xu knead the dough on the panel, almost using his body''s strength to knead it over and over again, the old man and the old lady sat aside and watched for a long time, and found that Wen Xu didn''t intend to stop.


    "How long will it take?" Teacher Ma asked.


    "Knead for a few more minutes, the more you knead the dough, the stronger it will be." Wen Xu said: "If it is less than ten minutes, the dough will not be cut finely, and the taste will be worse!"


    "It''s not the old wide noodles this time? I still like to eat your old wide noodles!" Hearing that the shape of the noodles has changed this time, Mr. Chi was a little unhappy. The last time I was here , the finger-wide noodles tasted very much like the old man��s, but this time I heard that I was a little unhappy about eating thin noodles.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "You can''t just eat one kind of noodles all the time. This time I just learned the noodles from the Internet, and I have improved them a bit. The most important thing is me! You two will know later !"


    Ms. Ma said: "Not to mention anything else, just look at the effort you spend kneading the dough, and you will know that the dough must be chewy enough."


    People of the older generation know that hand-rolled noodles are better than dried noodles, and they also know that the more time you knead the noodles, the better they taste. However, there are not many noodle restaurants on the street that spend the effort to knead the noodles. Small business If you do this, you won''t lose your life!


    "Is there anything I can do to help? It''s the first time I''m eating, I''m watching from the sidelines, I''m not used to it!" The old lady seemed to be restless, and she stood up and rolled up her sleeves to help.


    Wen Xu is not a polite person: "How about you help me shred the cucumber over there, of course, if your knife skills are good enough, you can also shred it, and you can also shred the green onions and green radishes Silk, don''t be too short, about five centimeters will be... ".


    "Small matter, where is your knife?" The old lady looked like a good cook, rolled up her sleeves and asked Wen Xu for a knife.


    "It''s wrapped in the leather bag over there. If you like Western-style knives, choose Western-style knives. If you like Chinese-style knives, choose Chinese-style knives." Wen Xu pointed at the knife set next to the side dish board, and the whole set of knives that Zhuo Yiqing gave has been placed. opened.


    Teacher Ma saw it, smiled and said: "Your meal is really expensive, this set of knives is not cheap."


    "My friend saw that I like the **** of tongue, so he gave me such a set of knives." Wen Nuan said while kneading his face vigorously.


    Mr. Ma washed his hands and picked out the knife in his hand: "Should the cucumber be peeled?"


    "No, all the vegetables here are pure natural and pollution-free, and there are no pesticides to remove the skin. You can just shred it"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Teacher Ma began to slice the cucumber thinly.


    To say that the old lady''s skills are really good, after a jingling sound, the thin cucumber shreds have piled up on the cutting board into a small pile.


    "Is this okay?"


    "Teacher Ma is very skilled, perfect!" Wen Xu said.


    With a helper, Wen Xu��s progress is faster, but to be honest, it��s not that fast. Wen Xu rolls and cuts the noodles. The length of each noodle is almost the same, and the error length will not be within two centimeters. , not two millimeters in thickness, when a whole bowl of noodles was presented to the table, forty-five minutes had passed.


    "You have to wait to die for a bowl of your noodles, but fortunately this one is worth the long wait!" Mr. Chi waited for the noodles to arrive on the table, he smelled a special fragrance, and immediately picked up his chopsticks and started to move.


    Wen Xin smiled and said: "Then next time you come, just wait for the hot pot to come, and then I will give you a call."


    Wen Xu opened the wine bottle in front of him, first poured a cup for the old man, and then a small cup came in front of him.


    The wine was poured, and the old man put down the bowl: "Come on, let''s go together!"


    Ziliu!


    After taking a sip of the wine, Wen Xu immediately felt the difference in the wine, it just felt mellow! There was almost no momentum, and the warmth flowed down the throat and into the stomach.


    "Good wine!"


    "Didn''t lie to you!" Mr. Chi said proudly when he heard Wen Xu''s boast.


    Yu, the two of you met each other, and you drank one cup after another.


    Mr. Ma didn��t drink, but took a sip of soup first. Wenxu��s old stewed soup was light brown, without soy sauce, and served with shredded cucumber and green radish, which made the whole bowl of noodles look a bit bland.


    But the smell is completely different. The whole bowl of soup has a strong fragrance, which is not like the smell of meat or spices. It has an indescribable strong fragrance. It''s hard to describe, it feels very mixed, but the more you think about it, the more it tastes, the whole taste is divided into layers, first is the smell of shiitake mushrooms, then a little bit of pepper sandwiched with meat, followed by chicken.


    "How do you make this? If it''s not the secret recipe handed down from your ancestors, you can teach me how to make it, and I''ll make it when I get back. The taste is so attractive!" Teacher Ma was overwhelmed by the taste after taking a sip of the soup, and asked Fang Come on.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "What is the secret recipe? If you make it at home, you can do it, but it is probably delicious, but it is absolutely delicious, but it is made here. First of all, everything here is fresh. Second, the food here is delicious." There are also a few mountain delicacies, such as blue cap mushrooms, wild shiitake mushrooms, and the most important thing is decapitated vegetables. This thing is not only rare, but also poisonous. Although it is not very toxic, it will cause a stomachache for a few days, but it is enough for people. , Only by blanching a kind of cabbage in water, and then stewing it, can there be the umami taste in this pot.��


    Ms. Ma said after hearing this: "Forget it, the price of eating this bowl of noodles is too high, and it is a delicacy and a poisonous weed."


    When I heard that it was so troublesome, the old lady didn��t want to do it. What I cook at home is homely and convenient. Who is like this one? Every meal is as troublesome as it is for Chinese New Year.


    Aside from talking about making noodles, Wen Xu mentioned something else: "Why did Teacher Ma come here with you?"


    "I have applied for the project funding, and I will study the planting technology of Fuzeyan tea trees here, and record the ecological environment here. Anyway, I told you that you don''t quite understand it. In short, I will stay here from now on, not only Me, the graduate students I bring will use this place as a research topic," Mr. Chi Jiaqiang said with a smile.


    "Your school allocates all kinds of funds. What is there to study in this poor village?" Wen Xu and the old man are also familiar with each other, and they can talk about anything anyway.


    The old man was not angry when he heard this, but instead smiled at Wen Nu: "After so many years, if you can''t even handle this small subject, what should I do? Anyway, I''m about to retire, and staying here is better than staying in school Well, besides, the protection and research of this old tea tree must be done by someone, young people are looking at the high-end projects, let us old guys do it!".


    "Aww...Aww!"


    Right at the entrance, the scum was calling again from the yard, and in an instant, the scum entered the pot house, looking at Mo Sheng''s old lady Ma with his head open.


    "The dogs in your family are all so big, is this also a native dog?" Teacher Ma asked when he saw another big dog entering the house.


    Old Man Chi stretched out his hand with a smile, and the scum happily leaned over, rubbed his big head against Old Man Chi''s leg, and after rubbing his head a few times, he put his chin on the old man''s leg, with his mouth Woohoo and coquettish.


    "No, this is skewers, there are so many kinds of skewers, I can''t tell them apart!" Wen Xu explained.


    "You little guy, you have gained a little weight, and if you don''t exercise all day, you will become a little fat dog."


    The whole Wenjia Village likes the scum the most. This is the old man. Apart from him, there are not many people who treat the scum, so when they see the old man coming, the scum always acts very happy. The old man probably wants to like Dongliang too, but Dongliang is so cool, let alone the opposite, he is superficially indifferent to the master Wen Xu, and rarely has any intimate movements, let alone the old man Chi.


    "Oh, where is this body? It''s all grass stalks and scorpions." Master Chi touched it like this, and after a while, he touched a few grass stalks and some messy vine leaves on the scum''s hair. I knew that this guy rolled out of nowhere.


    Wen Xu said: "This thing, home is its hotel. I go out to exercise in the morning and it sneaks out. I come back at noon and have a meal and continue to go out. I don��t come back until dinner. I just finished my meal. When I am interested, I have to go out and go crazy." One lap, it��s a pity that we don��t have a drug dog here, if it weren��t for it, it would have died more than ten times!��


    The scum continued to rub against the old man''s body, but at this time the old man couldn''t bear its dirtiness anymore, so he stretched out his hand and pushed it: "Go, eat your food!"


    The scum was obedient today. After Mr. Chi pushed, he immediately turned around and ran to his own food bowl, stuck his head in and ate big mouthfuls.


    "Then you will still live in the village office?" Wen Xu asked again.


    Mr. Chi shook his head: "I originally wanted to build a house by myself. Anyway, there are a lot of open spaces here, but that little girl Shi Shangzhen didn''t want to, saying that all the house sites are in the village. We don''t have a registered permanent residence so we can''t build by ourselves. After the village is built and rented to us, I will be charged more than 20,000 yuan a year for a room, hey, it��s really money-losing.��


    "More than 20,000 yuan?" Wen Xu couldn''t help but paused when he heard the rent of more than 20,000 yuan a year, and then asked: "One year?"


    Old Master Chi straightened his body, stared and said, "No way! You think it''s expensive, don''t you! You can buy a small yard here for more than 20,000 yuan!"


    Who knew that Wen Xu quickly shook her head: "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive! According to her thoughts, she should charge you one hundred thousand a year!".


    Shishang��s real plan is to build a homestay, and he goes there with a high standard. Now a good homestay is almost catching up with a five-star hotel in one night. Based on this calculation, how much is the accommodation fee of 20,000 yuan a year?


    Master Chi laughed wryly when he heard the 100,000 yuan: "The research funding I applied for a year is only so much, and the accommodation is only 100,000 yuan in a small mountain village. Those who review academic funding will eat me!"


    When mentioning the accommodation fee, the old man was full of complaints, and began to confide in Wen Xu.

 Chapter 100： embarrassment in the car

    It was the best time for the wine to be slightly smoked. After seeing off Mr. Chi and the old couple, Wen Wen closed the door, bolted the door, returned to the bedroom, threw himself into the space, and fell asleep just like that.


    By the time he opened his eyes, the sky outside was already dim. The wine is indeed good wine. When I woke up, there was no reaction, and I felt refreshed.


    Pushing open the door and walking into the yard, I suddenly felt something different. I was stunned for a while before I realized that the old jujube tree had already bloomed, and it bloomed quite luxuriantly. There were clusters of small yellow-green flowers. The strings are pretty on the branches, almost covering the density of the entire leaves. The original lush leaves are now embellished. The entire old jujube tree has changed from yesterday''s emerald green to today''s large clusters of yellow and green flowers overnight. , Not only are the branches covered, but the whole yard is filled with a faint scent of jujube flowers.


    "It''s blooming!"


    Wen Xu gently uttered a sentence from his mouth, but this simple sentence contained indescribable joy and joy.


    Wen Xu happily looked at the jujube trees, but this comfort was soon broken by reality. The scum who was about to jump out of the yard was attacked by today''s devil for the first time!


    A new day started with the scream of the scum.


    Looking at the scum who was sticking to the wall and slipping towards the gate of the courtyard, after walking for a while, he turned his head to look at Wen Xu, howling at Wen Xu twice from time to time, that was to say to Wen Xu: Shit shovel, hurry up and open the door for me!


    Stepping to the gate of the courtyard, Wen Xu opened the gate, and the scum slipped out with a whoosh, and disappeared after a while.


    Gently closed the door, walked back to the pot house to get some simple food for himself, and then went to complete the task assigned by Shi Shangzhen, raised his foot and remembered that there was something missing, so he went back to the main room .


    As soon as I entered the main room, I heard the sound of chattering above my head. I looked up and saw that a swallow in the bird''s nest on the beam of my house had already started hatching, and the other swallow was standing by the nest, holding something in its mouth, as if it was feeding or not. No matter what, this young couple still looks very happy anyway.


    Looked up at Little Swallow for a while, and when she came to her senses, she forgot what she wanted to get back to the main room, so Wen Xu had to go back to the pot room and start cooking.


    "Warm, warm!"


    The meal was just in time, and Mr. Chi, who had been exercising early, arrived at the door of the pot house. The old man was dressed in sportswear, and he was still trotting while standing at the door.


    "Why is it so early to eat today, run around and come back to eat!"


    "Today, the director of the division sent me a task to buy vegetables for the bridge builder at Liyu Bay. I guess I won''t be able to run away when she goes to the provincial capital for a few days. You should go alone!" Wen Xu said After picking up the cornmeal porridge in the pot, there were a few pieces of sweet corn on the cob in the porridge.


    "Would you like some?" Wen Xu asked.


    Master Chi shook his head: "Forget it, I still have to run, Dongliang?"


    After speaking, he yelled at Dong Liang who was eating on his stomach in the room. Dong Liang stood up, looked at Wen Xu, and saw that Wen Xu didn''t seem to be leaving, so he lay down again without saying a word, stretched his head and continued to eat his own bowl porridge.


    "It''s such a good dog, give me one when you''re ready to make a nest," Mr. Chi said.


    "The scum will send you off," smiled warmly.


    Mr. Chi immediately waved his hand and said, "It''s fine to raise it. When I go back to the city, there''s not enough space in our house for it to toss around. I''d better raise a worry-free one like a pillar."


    "Then you have to bring your own bitch, ordinary pillars don''t look up to you," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    That''s what old master Chi said, and when he heard Wen Xu say that, he said, "That''s fine, you can eat, I''ll run around! After running here, I''ll run in the woods of the school, I always feel that I can''t breathe Qi, no matter how you inhale, why do you feel a tail smell, uncomfortable!"


    While talking, the old man has already arrived at the door.


    After eating and finishing the housework, Wen Xu got into the car and headed towards Liyu Bay. When he arrived at Liyu Bay, it was neither early nor late, exactly seven o''clock.


    When Wenxu''s car stopped, Xu Jingrong was already standing beside the abandoned mine in Liyuwan.


    "You came here on a whim, no more and no less!" Xu Jingrong said to Wen Xu with a smile.


    "It''s fine if you''re not late, what do you care about so much, tell me what do you want to buy today?" Wen Xu waved to Xu Jingrong and motioned her to get in the car first.


    Xu Jingrong pulled the car door, but it didn''t move at all. Only then did Wen Xu realize that his side was locked, so he opened the car door again. Xu Jingrong opened the door and got into the car, sitting next to Wen Xu.


    "The chef has issued a list, we can just buy according to this." Xu Jingrong said as he took out a list from his pocket and handed it to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu pushed the list and started the car: "Just look at it, even if you buy the wrong one, you won''t be able to find me. I''ve been a driver these days, and I''m just running errands for you."


    "Why are you still the same as before, hiding as much as you can if it doesn''t concern you, too cunning!" Xu Jingrong said with a smile after hearing this, and then took the list back in her hand.


    "One less thing means less trouble. It''s not like you don''t know that trouble is what I''m most afraid of." Wen Xu drove the car towards the direction of the town.


    After chatting for a while about the vegetables they bought, the two soon realized that they had nothing to talk about, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    After about five minutes, Wen Xu asked: "Wake up so early, are you sleepy? If you are sleepy, put down the chair and sleep for a while. I''ll call you when we get to town."


    "Not sleepy!" Xu Jingrong said: "Since the pig farm was sold out, I have nothing to do. I eat and sleep well all day, and I am almost raising like a pig. Now I have something to do. OK".


    "What are you going to do next?" Wen Xu asked casually.


    Xu Jingrong smiled and said: "What''s the matter, is there a good business that makes money and brings me?"


    "I don''t have any good business. It''s nothing more than growing a la carte, raising some fish, etc. If you want, you can add it. I think it''s safer than a homestay. Our Wenjia Village mainly has nothing to do. To be precise, there is nothing. Take the characteristics of the shot!"


    "I think the B&B is good. Besides, I''m not from your Wenjia Village. I can''t afford to rent fishponds or small hills. What I can do now is to invest in a B&B. What''s more, the teacher has done me such a big favor. If it wasn''t for her, I might have finished repaying the family''s money now, and I would have to live on the streets with my children," Xu Jingrong said.


    Wen Xu heard that the fish pond hill could not be rented, and was a little confused, so he asked curiously: "What''s going on? There are not many people in our village renting it?"


    "The director of the division said that outsiders cannot rent. This is a new regulation discussed by the village committee. It does not refer to me alone, but to everyone," Xu Jingrong said with a smile.


    As soon as Wen Xu understood, she also guessed what Shi Shangzhen was thinking. I have to say that Shi Shangzhen, a village director, was quite far-sighted. He had already taken steps when he saw some signs of making money. The property in the village is insured, which can be called protectionism and nest protection, or it can be said that the fat and water will not fall into the fields of outsiders.


    When the car arrived in the town, Xu Jingrong started to buy vegetables, while Wen Xu parked the car aside, waited for her to negotiate the price, and then moved the vegetables to the car with the stall owner.


    Not to mention that there were quite a lot of things to buy, the entire trunk of Lu Xun was almost full. This situation reminded Wen Xu of how he was when he first started selling vegetables. The trunk of the small broken Wuling was full of There are baskets and baskets.


    Buying a lot of vegetables takes a lot of time, and the price of each dish has been negotiated for a long time before, waiting for all the vegetables to be bought, it is also three poles a day, and it is almost noon.


    After the two got into the car, Xu Jingrong quickly discovered Wen Xu''s little problem, turning his head to look at the vegetables from time to time and then having a silly laugh.


    After a few times, Xu Jingrong finally couldn''t help it anymore, and asked Wen Xu, "Can you laugh even when you see a dish?"


    "No, I remembered the past!" Wen Xu said.


    When Xu Jingrong heard Wen Xu talking about the past, she suddenly got distracted, thinking that he was talking about the time when she fell in love with her in high school, but she never thought that Wen Xu was thinking of selling vegetables by herself, so she couldn''t help but blush famous.


    Wen Xu looked at the road, and didn''t notice Xu Jingrong''s blushing, so he started to say: "When I was selling vegetables in Mingzhu, I drove a small Wuling, and then the back chairs were dismantled and all the baskets were placed , Such a whole truck was transported to the side of the road for sale... ".


    After understanding what Wen Xu was talking about, Xu Jingrong heaved a sigh of relief, and glanced at Wen Xu with a guilty conscience, and found that Wen Xu was immersed in her own story and didn''t even look at herself, so her face slowly returned to normal, but it returned to normal After that, I felt a little lost in my heart.


    Soon this loss was attracted by what Wen Xu said, and it aroused a strong resonance.


    It is not easy for Xu Jingrong to set up a pig factory in her own family. The hardships of starting a business made Xu Jingrong feel emotional: "Yes, it is not easy to start anything. Let''s take our pig factory as an example. From the very beginning, it was a few years ago. The head is fine, but when it reaches dozens of heads, no matter how busy you are, you can��t afford to hire people. The whole family works from dawn to dusk and only sleeps for two or three hours a day... ".


    Wen Xu didn''t expect that his little emotion would bring back Xu Jingrong''s memories. For Wen Xu, selling vegetables is not a painful memory at all, it''s full of ticket smells, and it costs hundreds of dollars a day, which is much more exciting than going to work! Except that I didn''t find the right place a few days ago, everything else was full of fun.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu felt that it would be better not to tell Xu Jingrong what he said in his heart, but this Yiku himself said that it was not bitter at all, and the little overlord had a lot of fun! Isn��t this talking about looking for a lottery? I guess my feeling is that I can mention Yan Dong. When this guy started selling vegetables, his eyes were probably full of red bills.


    "However, as the price of pork has risen, our family''s life has also improved. Although I have no education, but fortunately, I am not ugly. Gradually, people came to propose marriage. Just like that, I married Yu Chunqiang. It was good at the beginning, and his family is also good. The father-in-law is the mayor of the town, and the mother-in-law also gets a salary, but then I don��t know how to live like this. Why do you think I am so unlucky, and I have such a job? Husband, people say that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and it is so difficult that the branches fly separately. Now the difficulty has not yet reached the branches. what..."


    Xu Jingrong strayed away while talking, and she was not angry when she talked about it, nor did she accuse her ex-husband loudly, but it was even more heartbreaking to talk about it slowly. Understand how much pressure a woman has to bear when encountering such a thing, not only about money, but also people around her pointing at her behind her back. He can only listen with his ears now.


    As he spoke, Xu Jingrong grabbed Wen Xu''s arm and leaned his head on Wen Xu''s shoulder. Wen Xu didn''t hide, and just let her lean on her. Now he feels that all he can do is to be a good listener as much as possible, and be a humanoid pillow by the way.


    "You said that if I had less self-esteem in high school, even if I didn''t go to college, no matter whether I deserved you or not, I would follow you life and death. Would we not be separated forever?" Xu Jingrong leaned on the warm shoulder On the way, I whispered to myself: "Maybe you can''t afford such a car now, so just drive a small Wuling, and we can start a small business or raise a pig. We have two children, and we spend all day looking after the car." They are busy, go to school, and their grades are not good... ".


    Wen Xu listened quietly while driving. They were all teenagers at the time. Few people could handle this matter correctly at this age. Who has the foresight to predict the future?


    Hearing what Xu Jingrong said, Wen Xu couldn''t help but sigh a little, not only for Xu Jingrong''s marriage, but also for his first love.


    Xu Jingrong stopped talking, just leaned on Wen Wen''s shoulder, closed her eyes with tears in her eyes, didn''t know if she was asleep or not, and ran her hand along Wen Wen''s arm to her cheek.


    Suddenly, Wen Xu''s spirit suddenly tensed up.


    "You are thinner than before, and your cheeks were more fleshy and softer!" Xu Jingrong said softly.


    When Xu Jingrong''s hand fell from his face to his chest, although he was not the first brother, Wen Xu felt that he was still a decent person, and didn''t think too much about it, so he flicked like a conditioned reflex, and panicked. The steering wheel turned suddenly, but fortunately, Wen Xu reacted quickly enough to brake to the end, and the car stopped.


    The two of them suddenly became sober, and they all froze on the spot.


    A slogan flashed out inexplicably in Wen Xu''s heart: Don''t drive***** don''t drive!


    Thinking of this slogan, I subconsciously feel awkward, and always feel that something is wrong.


    Xu Jingrong was also stunned, the whole person woke up from the half-drunk whispering state, and suddenly his face was like a blushing apple, and he didn''t know how it ended.


    After a while, Wen Xu thought to himself: I am a gentleman, I have to speak first in this situation, how embarrassing it is for a woman to speak.


    So Wen Xu organized his words a little bit: "It''s my fault, I''m ticklish!"


    Maybe I felt that these words were not enough to explain the embarrassment just now, so I added another sentence without thinking: "Usually at this time, it is I who touch people first, and you touch me first, I am not used to it!"


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Jingrong couldn''t laugh or cry, and suddenly laughed again: "Have you touched many people in your car?".


    "Is that right, because I didn''t have a car before!" With a smile, the embarrassment between the two of them was reduced by more than half, Wen Xu said a word, opened the door and got out of the car, walked to the front of the car to have a look.


    The coquettish red front of the car kissed the cliff next to it and wiped off a piece of paint the size of a palm, which is not a big problem.


    "Is it serious?" Xu Jingrong also got out of the car.


    "Small injury!" Wen Xu stretched out his foot and kicked it, and found that the bumper didn''t shake, so he said relaxedly.


    After waiting to get back into the car, the awkwardness between the two of them became even more embarrassing. Everyone had to try their best to find something to say. How could it be explained by being awkward.


    "I''m sorry, I got a little off track when I was talking!" Xu Jingrong said.


    Even Xu Jingrong herself can''t explain why every time she meets Wen Xu, she is naturally willing to let go of the disguise in her heart and expose her fragile side in front of this person. Even though she is a traditional and restrained person, things don��t always follow human will Because of the transfer, she herself can''t tell which one is more grateful or admiring.


    Wen Xu really didn''t want to put himself in this situation. He thought of life as simple and didn''t want to have any complicated and entangled feelings. If he wanted to turn his feelings into a Qiong Yao drama, Wen Xu would rather wipe his own neck.


    "The past is in the past, who hasn''t lost control yet!" Wen Xu pretended to smile indifferently, pushed the gear lever in his hand into the reverse gear, looked at the rearview mirror, found that there was no safety problem, and reversed the car, Waiting for the car to drive straight, continue to head towards Liyu Bay.

 Chapter 101： leak

    Arriving at Liyu Bay, as soon as the car stopped, before Wen Xu opened the door, a round-faced man of about thirty years old appeared next to the car.


    Dressed to look like a dog, wearing a standard suit, the person is not ugly but not handsome, just ordinary, but maybe the grandson is used to it, and there is almost no straight waist at that station when.


    "Xu Gong, are you back from shopping?" The man didn''t seem to take Wen Xu seriously, and he stretched out his hand to open the car door. It wasn''t enough to just pull the car door, he also reached out to help Xu Jingrong get off Lu Xun.


    This set of movements is smooth and flowing, which shows that this skill cannot be practiced in a day. Seeing the man''s movements, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, no matter how you look at this man, he looks like an **** in a braided play, when he sees a man hunched over with a coquettish expression on his face, he is used to serving leading.


    "Gong Wu, you can do your work! You don''t need to help." Xu Jingrong shook off the man''s hand and got out of the car after staggering his position.


    The man is also shameless, he can''t even see any embarrassment on his face, and he directly greets Raised eyebrows and Wen Xu without retracting his hands, this guy doesn''t know how good he feels about himself, but Playing handsome to Wen Xu.


    "Brother? What are you doing?" Seeing that he wanted to follow Xu Jingrong, Wen Xu stopped him and asked.


    "I came here with Mr. Chen. We are from Provincial First Construction. My surname is Wu, Wu Tianming." This guy glanced at Wen Xu, and then introduced himself. At this time, the tone of his speech was a bit neither humble nor overbearing. Meaning.


    Since someone is rushing so fast, Wen Xu feels that there is a chance to show it to others, and besides, someone has to unload a cart full of vegetables. Thinking of this, a smile is immediately put on his face: "Wu Gong is right, Jiu Yang Jiu Yang, it''s not easy to come here to help unload the car in such a busy schedule, so let''s stop talking and start unloading!"


    Wen Xu grabbed Wu Tianming who was about to follow Xu Jingrong, grabbed his shoulder and brought the guy to Lu Xun''s back door with such a light touch, opened the back door and put it in the guy''s arms without saying a word Got two big wax gourds.


    After receiving two big winter melons, Wu Tianming, who was originally not tall, suddenly became shorter again.


    "Too many!" Xu Jingrong''s face was about to change color when he saw this guy holding two big winter melons, and immediately tried to stop it out of fear of hurting someone.


    Wen Xu himself took two, and carried one on his arm: "What''s this, a big man can''t even hold two wax gourds, and it''s not too far away, it''s only about twenty meters away. If you can��t do it, you��re still a man, right, Wu Gong?��


    "Yes... yes...!" This person is suffering and can''t tell. For ordinary manual laborers, carrying two winter melons weighing more than 20 kilograms is not an easy task, let alone sitting on the ground all day long. People at the desk.


    But now that Xu Jingrong is beside him, how can this Wu Gong have the face to say that his winter melon is too heavy! What''s more, the one in front of me has also taken two, and it looks a little bigger than his own, how can I be cowardly at this time!


    Wen Xu couldn��t do it when I was a code farmer, but I have been exercising during this time, mainly because cooking also consumes energy. Think about kneading a piece of bread for ten minutes, it is equivalent to strength training. So now the two wax gourds are heavy but not embarrassing.


    This Wu Gong was holding the wax gourd like a mouse dragging a bottle of oil, and moved towards the door of Zhun''s kitchen step by step. Fortunately, this place is not far away, only about twenty meters away. Baimi Wenxu estimated that with his appearance, he could tire out this bastard.


    As soon as the two wax gourds were put down, Wu Gong immediately squeezed out a smile on his face: "Xu Gong, I remembered, I still have some things at hand, I will come to help you when I am done!"


    "Hey, don''t go, there is still a cart full of vegetables, Wu Gong, Wu Gong!" Wen Xu was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and immediately began to coax.


    As soon as Wu Gong heard this, he immediately threw off his two calves and ran away with a whoosh.


    "Don''t go! There''s a car..."


    "Okay, don''t irritate him anymore." Xu Jingrong was already laughing in his heart, seeing Wen Xu yelling at Wu Tianming''s back, he stretched out his hand to pull Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu smiled, put down the winter melon, turned to the car and continued to move the vegetables down, and asked while moving: "Who is this Wu Gong, he looks like An Dehai on TV."


    "It''s a little boss here, and I''ve been very enthusiastic since I came here today." Xu Jingrong couldn''t say that he was pestering him as soon as he came, so he could only use the word "enthusiastic" to describe it.


    Wen Xu said: "This person is not a good person, stay away from him!"


    "I know! I didn''t even think about having anything to do with him!" Xu Jingrong replied.


    The two of them worked together for a while before unloading the things on the car to the place.


    Wen Xu closed the car door: "If it''s okay, I''ll go home!"


    "Well, you go back," Xu Jingrong said.


    Wen Xu waved at Xu Jingrong, turned around and walked around the front of the car, thinking about getting back in the car.


    "That, comrade driver, please do me a favor"


    Before Wen Xu got into the car, a man in his forties and wearing glasses stopped Wen Xu.


    "You think I''m a driver?" Wen Xu looked at his attire in surprise, and felt that although it was a bit rustic and the material was a bit ordinary, it didn''t look like a driver no matter what.


    "How do you think I look like a driver?"


    "Then you... Which unit do you belong to?" Upon hearing Wen Xu''s answer, the man in his forties immediately put away his slightly higher-level aura at the beginning, and asked Wen Xu seriously.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that he came to the scene now. It is not only the people who built the container workshop here, but also some other units, such as design institutes, several companies, and everyone does not fully know each other, so Wu Gong and this person He thinks that Wen Xu is a driver for other units, but for those engaged in infrastructure construction, which company does not have a few hard off-road vehicles like Lu Xun, but the V8 top configuration is rare.


    As for the Wenjia Village where the bridge is built, someone drives a top-equipped V8 Luxun, stop kidding! Even Lu Xun couldn''t walk on the small broken road into the mountain in front of him!


    After "from Wenjia Village" Wen Xu said something, he got into the car without opening the door, started the car and slipped away.


    "Xiao Wu, are you sure he is the driver?" The middle-aged man turned to Wu Tianming and asked.


    Wu Tianming didn''t know what to say. He was teased by Wen Xu just now and felt ashamed. When he got back, he heard that his boss wanted to use a car, but because he didn''t have a car, he said that if there was a spare car in the kitchen, he would help to transport the vegetables. , It is estimated that it is a car of a brother unit, and I want to borrow it.


    And Wu Tianming also had his own little plans in mind, and wanted to find out about Wen Xu''s foundation along the way, to see which unit''s leader was a caring person, and which unit and what leader drove him.


    Wu Tianming''s thoughts are also very simple. He just thinks that this little daughter-in-law named Xu Jingrong is very attractive. He wants to get started and play for a few days. For 1 yuan, women in small towns are easier to deal with, and many of them don''t have much vision.


    Speaking of this, it''s not the first time this guy has done this. When he got used to his mouth and saw Xu Jingrong''s style, his little heart jumped up in disappointment, and he was ready to win this thing with his three-inch tongue. A young woman. Today''s Wen Xu was sluggish, and wanted to find out what Wen Xu was up to.


    "Playing the piano randomly!" The face of the middle-aged man suddenly turned cold. Regardless of whether the young man who drives the land patrol has a background or only money, middle-aged people don''t want to get into trouble out of thin air. The chaotic society is careful to make the boat of ten thousand years, what is turbulent, standing proudly at the forefront of the tide, etc., usually the first to be unlucky They are also the reason why the so-called early rafters rot first.


    The middle-aged man walked up to Xu Jingrong, who was helping the cook, and when he stood in front of her, he opened his mouth and said, "That..."


    "Xu Jingrong!" Wu Tianming responded immediately.


    "Xiao Xu" The middle-aged man knew Xu Jingrong''s name, and he glared with his eyes: "Xiao Xu, who was that just now?"


    "He has a very good relationship with Director Shi Shangzhen, and Director Shi asked him to help me buy vegetables." Xu Jingrong did not reveal Wen Xu''s name, but moved Shi Shangzhen out.


    Shi Shangzhen is a middle-aged man who knows, and if he doesn��t know, he can��t talk about building bridges. A small village head can go out of the province to build bridges and roads. How can a simple village head do it easily? Even if the right time, place and people are all there, then the village director has to be good at dancing. With this ability, even if he has no backer, how can he be willing to offend such a person?


    "Then when I see this little master tomorrow, please ask Ms. Xu to apologize to him, just say I''m sorry, I thought he was the driver of a brother''s unit." The middle-aged man was a little embarrassed to apologize to a young man None, but it seems very self-restraining to speak frankly.


    Xu Jingrong nodded and said, "Okay!"


    "Then you are busy!" The middle-aged man smiled at Xu Jingrong, turned and left.


    Wen Xu went straight back to the village, and when he got out of the car, he heard the braying of the big brown donkey.


    It''s unlucky for this guy, Wen Xu was distracted by the incident in the car today, now when he hears this guy yelling, he just remembered yesterday''s vendetta! Immediately, he rolled up his sleeves and dragged the big brown donkey into the woods of the hill under the pretense of letting the donkeys out. As soon as he entered the woods, he sent the donkey into the space.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    After stopping the big brown donkey, it was a blast!


    Woo! ...Whoah! ...Whoah!


    Big brown donkey braying is a disaster!


    "I told you to talk nonsense, I told you to talk nonsense, if you can''t speak, don''t say it!"


    The crackling of the small whip wheel in Wen Xu''s hand, the sound of the whip and the braying of the donkey echoed endlessly, and the flocks of sheep, chickens and geese in the frightened space all shrank to one side, and all of them lost their usual peace and tranquility. They all stared blankly at the big brown donkey ''hanging'' in mid-air, and the small whip that the owner swung.


    Taking ten minutes as a section, after five performances in a row, the big brown donkey was completely defeated, waiting for Wen Xu to put it on the ground once, this guy stretched out his head and bit the corner of Wen Wen''s clothes Just don''t let go.


    "Have you taken it yet?"


    Wen Xu was also **** off by the big brown donkey and his performance in the morning, and subconsciously wanted to hear the big brown donkey persuade him, but he was stunned for a long time before he heard that the whip in his hand was going to be beaten again, but it was only when the whip was raised that he remembered What I am asking is a donkey, if it can answer, then it is not an idiom to ask Yu Blind, wouldn''t it be more awesome to ask a donkey?


    "I''m so mad at you!" Wen Xu shifted the responsibility to the big brown donkey.


    It seemed that he was convinced, Wen Xu led the big brown donkey out of the space, and when he put on the millstone again, the donkey trotted while pulling the millstone, and the one who turned the millstone almost caught up with the spinning top.


    "It''s really something that can''t be opened!" Wen Xu looked at the big brown donkey and cursed fiercely.


    It can be said that the stubborn disease of the big brown donkey was cured in stages. After Wen Xu drove the donkey to grind the dough for a while, he remembered the idea he thought of yesterday, and unconsciously remembered how to make a funnel.


    After thinking about it this time, when the big brown donkey got closer to Wen Xu, he no longer dared to speak to the master of Wen Xu, and stood honestly behind Wen Xu, and opened his mouth to play with his tongue when he was really bored , or the two ears on the forehead are turned around as antennas.


    After thinking about it in his mind, Wen Xu decided to draw his own design. When he came back to his senses, he saw the donkey behind him. He was honestly playing by himself, so he couldn''t help but praised him. People took it into the space and let it graze.


    Sweeped all the surfaces on the millstone, put it in the pocket without taking it, just put it on the millstone, went back to the study by myself, and started to draw.


    Wenxu��s design is also very simple. Use a tube to pass through the mill eye. One end of the tube is connected to a slightly larger funnel in the center of the millstone, and then a big bucket is hung on the top of the mill. The funnel under the big bucket has a pin, which can Control the amount of grain, and with such a set of equipment, it will naturally save worry and effort when grinding noodles.


    With the design draft, the next step is production. Wen Xu decided to give full play to the spirit of DIY, get some carpentry tools by himself, and go home to build this set of tools by himself.


    Thinking of this, I started to search the Internet, and when I found a suitable one, I wrote it down and made a long list.

 Chapter 102： Nursing

    The next morning, Wen Xu and Xu Jingrong were embarrassed all the way. This time, Xu Jingrong started to cry when he was halfway on the road, put down the car seat and began to ''sleep''.


    After arriving in the town, Xu Jingrong finished shopping for vegetables, Wen Xu found a hardware tool store, and ordered a set of carpentry tools directly according to the list in her hand, not just for carpentry, but almost all the tools that could be bought in the store. I bought a set, and I bought the imported ones, and I bought the expensive domestic ones if there were no imports. The big and small ones cost nearly 30,000 yuan, and the mouth of the owner of Le''s shop became an O shape. Wen Xu said that the delivery to Liyu Bay, the shop owner almost broke his head, not only the delivery, but also gave Wen Xu, a big customer, two tool racks for free.


    "Why are you buying these?" Xu Jingrong got into the car and asked curiously.


    "I''m going to learn carpentry and DIY some things to play with myself," said Wen Xu.


    Xu Jingrong said: "You are not just learning carpentry, right? With this whole set of tools, people probably don''t have as many tools as yours for making furniture! What kind of electric circular saw, jig saw, sander, and even ordered A bed saw, you are planning to open a woodwork factory! Besides, your house is not too big, so it would be a hindrance if you put it at home!"


    Wen Xu rang immediately upon hearing this, and it made sense: "That''s right, why didn''t I think of it!"


    "Then let''s go back and return a batch." When Xu Jingrong heard that this person was not bad, he was persuaded.


    Who knew that what Wen Xu said next made her speechless.


    Wen Xu said: "By the way, I should build a studio! I can''t put everything at home! Build a studio, that''s my own little world, I can do whatever I want!"


    "Studio?" Xu Jingrong didn''t have the term "studio" in his concept, so he opened his mouth and asked, "What is a studio?"


    "Simply speaking, it''s the place where I make things. It''s like a large workbench! I can do carpentry, electrician, and make and repair things." The more Wen Xu said, the more excited he was, and he took two pictures The steering wheel turned to Xu Jingrong and said, "You are so right, you women are really thoughtful about things!"


    Xu Jingrong was dumbfounded by Wen Xu''s excitement: "I''m not persuading you to build some kind of studio, I just think you don''t need to do so many things as a beginner!"


    "If a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools!" He casually made an excuse.


    Xu Jingrong unceremoniously exposed Wen Xu''s lie: "I think it''s time to spend the money first! How much are you going to spend to build this studio?"


    "It''s hard to say, I have to ask Xu Daxin how much it costs to build a stylish studio." This matter seems to have stepped on the excitement of Wen Xu, and the whole person is a bit more energetic.


    Xu Jingrong said again: "You spend too much money! Just pay for whatever you think of. If you stop playing after playing for a few days, isn''t it a waste of money?"


    "Isn''t earning money just to spend it? If you don''t earn so much, what do you do? From time to time, there will be depreciation or something. It looks like money, but it''s just a piece of paper!"


    Wen Xu originally said this, but when he came back to his senses, what he said made sense. What are you doing with a huge stack of banknotes in your space, waiting to depreciate? It has to be replaced with something more valuable. It is too dangerous to change the house. Now the house price is scary, so I can''t be a picker.


    "What are you thinking about?" Xu Jingrong saw that Wen Xu''s eyes were a little blurred while driving, remembering what happened yesterday, he immediately reached out and poked Wen Xu: "Drive well, you''re going to take a slash!"


    "Sorry, I''m thinking about my business!" Wen Xu said quickly.


    Xu Jingrong persuaded seriously: "You can''t do this, you must concentrate when driving, you must know that you are holding the steering wheel!"


    "I know, I know!" Wen Xu also listened to it. Wen Xu is not afraid of bumping into the mountain or something, he just needs to get into the space before landing, but if he hits someone, it will be troublesome, and with the lessons learned from yesterday, he Should be more careful not to desertion while driving.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu sincerely apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll drive hard!"


    Walking for a while, Xu Jingrong had nothing to say again: "Is your mill ready? I heard you bought a good donkey."


    "What a donkey, let me tell you, this guy is not only hot-tempered but also slippery. I was bitten by this guy on the back the day before yesterday. Fortunately, I don''t have much meat on my back, or I might see blood. That''s it. I couldn''t lie down when I slept for two days, because my back was purple," Wen Xu complained immediately.


    "Are you hurting your back? It''s not serious, why don''t you stop and I''ll take a look for you?" Hearing that the donkey hurt Wen Xu, Xu Jingrong immediately became nervous.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s nothing, it''s just a little bruised, and it hasn''t been bitten!"


    "Then you have to take a look, who knows if the donkey''s mouth is clean or not?" Xu Jingrong said, and immediately said to Wen Xu after a few words: "No, turn around!"


    "What''s the matter!" Wen Xu stopped the car and asked.


    "Turn around and go to the town''s clinic," Xu Jingrong insisted.


    Wen Xu hurriedly said: "I told you, it''s really fine!"


    "You''re not a doctor. If the doctor says you''re fine, then you''re really fine. Turn around. If you don''t turn around, I''ll jump off." Xu Jingrong tried to pull the car door: "Or I''ll hit the door with my head!"


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Okay, okay, okay! I can''t go if I go! It was me who was bitten by a donkey, not you, and there is no bleeding to be nervous!"


    Xu Jingrong didn''t care about these things, and just returned to the town with warmth, and went to the medical office to have a look.


    When we arrived at the medical department, Wen Xu lifted his back to reveal the wound. The doctor saw the black and blue patch on Wen Xu''s back, and he was startled and asked, "What bites this! It''s such a big piece!"


    "Donkey bit me!" Xu Jingrong said, seeing such a big bruise, immediately said worriedly: "Doctor, it''s okay!"


    "I''m fine, and he doesn''t seem to be serious. The trauma is easy to deal with, but if it''s safe, I suggest two injections, and if you want to be safer, get an IV," the doctor said.


    "Then get a drip!"


    Wen Xu heard the drip, and immediately said: "Forget about the drip, let''s get an injection!"


    As soon as I heard that an IV is a hanging needle, Wen Xu was not happy. When something arrived at the hospital, I would give you a bottle of water and hang it up without saying a word. Wen Xu didn''t want to stay here for a few hours.


    The doctor glanced at Wen Xu: "Let''s get an injection!" After speaking, he wrote a string of words that no one knew on the prescription form, and then handed it to Xu Jingrong: "Go and get the medicine, and the nurse will give it for you later. I''ll help you heal your wound!"


    It took only five or six minutes to treat the wound, and then it was transferred to the hall, and the medicine was handed over to a nurse for injection.


    Wently and honestly, she took off her trousers. Before the little nurse''s needle had pricked her buttocks, several familiar voices rang out.


    "Wen Xu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Chef Wen, are you going to be stabbed in the ass?"


    ��


    Wen Xu looked up, and immediately wanted to put back the trousers he had just taken off. Who knew that the little nurse in the town was stronger, and pulled away Wen Xu''s hand and shouted: "Don''t move, be careful with your hands!"


    Wen Nuan immediately stopped moving as soon as he heard the pricking of his hands. The alcohol cotton wiped his **** to cool it down, and then the needle pierced in, making Wen Nuan''s muscles tense.


    The tough little nurse stretched out her hand and patted Wen Nu again: "Relax, such a big man is afraid of getting an injection!"


    Wen Xu said with a bitter face: "I''m not afraid of injections, but I''m afraid of these people!"


    It took only a few seconds for the little nurse to pull out the needle: "Press it yourself first!"


    Then the little nurse walked away swaggeringly with the syringe in hand, looking at the little nurse here as if she were a butcher, not to mention, the nurses here are really strong and strong.


    "Chef Wen! I didn''t expect you, a big man, have such a white ass!"


    The person who spoke was Qu Yinger, since she arrived, the remaining three are Zhuo Yiqing, Yang Han and Zhou Qian.


    Qu Yinger''s words immediately attracted the eyes of several girls to Wen Nu''s exposed little butt. These girls were all stupid and bold, turning their heads and stretching their necks to look.


    "What are you looking at! Do you still have a little shame!" Wen Xu immediately threw away the cotton ball, quickly picked up his pants and tied his belt.


    Which of these four people lost in the bickering! Zhou Qian said with a smile: "You are a big man in broad daylight, showing your ass, and your own shame!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The arrogant laughter of the four girls directly stunned the townspeople in the clinic.


    Wen Wen, who put on his trousers, walked towards the door and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Zhuo Yiqing pointed out the door and said: "As soon as I turned the corner, I saw you, Mensao Red Lu Xun, and then I saw that the license plate was really yours, so we came over to see if you were sick or something. After all, we It��s an old friend too, if you��re sick we should give you a fruit basket or something!��


    "Where''s the fruit basket!" Looking at the four of them, Wen Xu asked, "Where did you hide my fruit basket!"


    Zhou Qian said: "I''ll buy it for you when I go out! Our sisters don''t look at other people''s white butts for nothing!"


    "Chef Wen, I didn''t expect your face to be so dark, but your **** to be so white!" Yang Han said with a chuckle.


    Wen Xu had already arrived at the door at this time, looked at the sky and said: "God, you can kill me with lightning, or you can kill these four women!"


    "What are you talking about!" Zhou Qian and the other four immediately protested.


    Zhuo Yiqing asked: "By the way, where did you get hurt?"


    "Didn''t I just buy a donkey, and I accidentally got bitten by a donkey, I said it''s okay, but Xu Jingrong, oh, I forgot to introduce, this is Xu Jingrong, my middle school classmate, this is Zhou Qian, this is Zhuo Yiqing , this is Qu Yinger, this is Yang Han! They are friends I met in Mingzhu, don��t look crazy, they are all enthusiastic people.�� Wen Xu quickly introduced everyone.


    The women were polite for a while, and Xu Jingrong was obviously not able to get involved in the topics of people like Zhou Qian.


    "Go back!" Wen Xu got into the car.


    When Wen Xu got to the car, there were not only Xu Jingrong, but also Zhuo Yiqing and Qu Yinger in the car. As for why the remaining two couldn''t squeeze in, it was because they lost the rock-paper-scissors and were responsible for driving behind. What about two cars?


    Along the way, Xu Jingrong never grabbed the topic, and almost became a mute.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Not welcome?" Zhuo Yiqing was a little unhappy, and asked angrily to Wen Xu, puffing out the goldfish''s mouth.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "How can it be, raise your hands and feet!"


    Qu Yinger opened her mouth and said: "We were not interested in coming, but Yiqing insisted on pulling us to see the location of the homestay, saying that we could change it if it didn''t suit everyone''s wishes, so we came here to help the staff !"


    "Ouch! Why are you **** me!" Qu Yinger stretched out her hand behind and patted Zhuo Yiqing in dissatisfaction.


    Zhuo Yiqing immediately slapped it back, and the two girls writhed in the second row of seats, and soon started laughing and laughing silly.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help sighing when he saw the two tangle together through the rear observation mirror.


    Xu Jingrong looked at the two girls who were fighting, her eyes were full of envy, and she felt that the difference in age between herself and these two girls seemed to be separated by an age. , paused for a while to stare, turned his body upright, and quietly stared at the road ahead.

 Chapter 103： splash fish

    Liyuwan unloaded the car, and the warm coquettish Hong led the way. The two cars followed along the river beach and prepared to wade across the river.


    As soon as I reached the other side of the river, I turned around a bay, and heard a burst of children''s laughter outside.


    "Stop, stop, what are they doing!" It''s the inherent talent of these girls to join in the fun, and it would be weird if they weren''t curious when they heard the noise of children and it sounded so lively.


    Wen Xu was rushing home, opened his mouth and said, "These kids are going to catch fish again, what''s so interesting about it!"


    Hearing the word catching fish, Zhuo Yiqing was not calm any more, she reached out and patted the back of the warm building: "Hurry up, hurry up and see, how did they catch fish?"


    Before Wen Xu could answer, he used the communicator in his hand to notify the two cars behind. The two cars behind did not need Wen Xu''s command, and they turned and drove in the direction of the children.


    "Hurry up and drive!" Qu Yinger was also very anxious.


    Wen Xu couldn''t do anything anymore, she turned the steering wheel fully and drove towards the children''s laughter.


    It wasn��t very far, I walked less than 20 meters on the river beach, and saw a group of older children splashing fish on the embankment in a small bay on the river beach.


    What is Gudi splashing fish? As the name suggests, it is to build a **** in the river and pour the water in the **** out of the dike, so that the fish in the **** will become turtles in the urn and have nowhere to escape.


    The children are also veterans in doing this, and the place they chose is also an old place. In warm memory, they come here to splash fish no less than four or five times. Now this place is a waste water intake ditch. It used to be the place where the water pump was placed. Now that the water pump is gone, it becomes a small shoal with a C-shaped mouth concave in the river beach. It is a good place to hide fish.


    "uncle!"


    These older children saw Wen Xu and greeted them one after another. These children were older, and they looked like they were in junior high school, but those who could come here to splash fish must not be from the graduation class, and there was no one at home. People control the children who study.


    Now the mouth of the beach has been blocked by a small mud dam, forming a pool of about 100 square meters inside. The two older children have already taken off their coats, leaving only their big underpants, even if they are big underpants. The top was still covered with mud, and the two were holding the rope, and the two ends of the rope were respectively tied to the two sides of the bucket. Pass through the middle of the fence, which is convenient for exerting force.


    "Whose Pepper is this, be careful when you go home and eat fried pork on a board." Wen Nuan immediately asked with a smile when he saw the familiar guy.


    This is the simplest tool, and it is also the tool that causes the most headaches for adults, because if there is a hole in the fence, who would like to have a hole in the top of the furniture, and it will not be used a few times if you use the fence once. It will dissipate soon after it gets wet, so if the adults in the family see this thing, don��t get whipped if it��s missing!


    "hey-hey!"


    Guys, big and small, didn''t talk to Ben, and just talked to Wen Xin silly.


    "Continue, continue!" Zhuo Yiqing kept urging the children to continue catching fish, so that she could see how the children''s tools were used.


    The children were not unfamiliar with Zhuo Yiqing. Hearing what she said, the two elder children immediately raised their hands, and controlled the fence through the ropes in their hands, sinking and discharging the water, and then crossed the mud dam to draw the water from the Scoop out of the dam. The cooperation of the two boys is not bad, much worse than when Wen Xu was a child, but it''s just enough, and the water scooped out is not too much. Anyway, as long as the water can be scooped out, then the water in the mud dam can be scooped up. , the fish in the dam cannot escape!


    After scooping it up a few times, Zhuo Yiqing was a little envious of the way of playing the bucket, and said to the two children, "Let me try it?"


    The two children didn''t think it was any fun, and one of them immediately gave up the fence rope in his hand.


    "I''m here to play too!"


    Seeing how easy it was for others to do it, Zhou Qian immediately grabbed the rope in the other''s hand and stood opposite Zhuo Yiqing. The two began to imitate the two children in front, shaking the rope in their hands to try to control it. The bucket hanging on the rope scoops out the water in the mud dam.


    It''s a pity that these two people don''t understand the trick at all. Let alone bailing water, they can sink the bucket under the water with the rope in their hands. Neither of them can do it. The bucket they throw out is like a boat. It seemed to be floating on the water.


    "Get down!" Zhuo Yiqing couldn''t help shaking the rope in her hand, trying to tilt the bucket floating on the water to the water surface, so that she could scoop water.


    Although she knew the principle, the bucket seemed completely disobedient to her. She almost shook the rope out of the water, and the bucket continued to spin on the water, while Zhou Qian on the opposite side was also exerting her strength. Well, with such force twice, Shuixin''s bucket directly caused ripples on the water surface.


    "Hahaha!"


    The clumsy two people immediately drew laughter from the onlookers on the shore, and Ermaoya, who had lost her teeth, held her brother''s hand and laughed loudly: "Brother, you see, they don''t know how to jump on the pond!"


    The little girl''s milky voice caused a burst of uneven laughter from the audience on the shore.


    "Wen Xu!" Zhuo Yiqing said angrily at Wen Xu: "Why are you smiling, do you think your teeth are white?"


    Wen Xu quickly waved his hands and said, "You can do it if you try so hard." As he spoke, he walked to Zhuo Yiqing''s side, and stepped on the dry ground by the beach.


    After standing firmly, he said to the two: "How can you stand like this? Even if you scoop up water, you can bring people down. You have to stand like this with your feet in a figure-eight shape. When you reverberate, your strength is on your left leg. When scooping water, the weight is on the right leg, and the body has to change continuously with the movement of the bucket.��


    "So difficult!" Zhou Qian asked.


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s much easier when you know how to use cleverness. If it''s a little mysterious, you can just follow the fence. Now let''s do a few slow motions!"


    Wen Xu acted as a temporary guest teacher, subconsciously took the two ropes in Zhuo Yiqing''s hands, and then demonstrated: "This is how the rope should be grasped!"


    After a demonstration, he handed the rope to Zhuo Yiqing: "Hold it and try it!"


    Seeing that she was holding it firmly, Zhou Qian on the opposite side also used the correct posture to use the rope, so Wen Xu introduced the next step: "First lower the rope on the right hand, Zhou Qian, my right hand is on my side, and your left hand is on your side." ! Yes, that''s right!"


    Wen Xu stood sideways beside Zhuo Yiqing, stretched out her hand to grab the rope behind Zhuo Yiqing''s little hand, and led her hand to slowly spin the rope.


    "Press down the rope of this hand, and lift the rope of the other hand at the same time. The raised hand should be careful to tighten the rope at the same time. The lower rope can be loosened. Yes, it is tight! I saw the mouth of the fence. Is it poured? At this time, move the lower hand forward, don''t let the bucket get stuck on the water, how much you hand depends on the strength of the two of you, this is related to how much water you can scoop at one time!..."


    Zhou Qian listened very seriously on the other side, but as Wen Xu''s explanation became more and more detailed and her body contact increased, Zhuo Yiqing became a little restless. How could Wen Xu think so much? Stupid, plus Zhuo Yiqing was more ''crazy'' and could hug her shoulders from time to time, so the distance between the two of them lost some sense of proportion.


    Zhuo Yiqing felt her heart was beating harder and harder, and there was a thumping sound. She was guilty at this distance, and she was afraid that Wen Xu would hear it, and smelling the body odor from Wen Xu''s body, she suddenly felt that her footsteps were a little buoyant. , The dry ground under his feet seemed to gradually become soft.


    Zhuo Yiqing didn''t listen to Wen Xu''s explanation at all, and followed the strength of Wen Xu''s hands to draw curves in the air back and forth for no reason.


    "It''s too difficult!" Zhuo Yiqing felt that her face was hot and uncomfortable, she dropped the rope in her hand and turned to climb up the river bank: "Whoever likes to play, let''s play!".


    Embarrassed, she ran away from Wen Xu''s side, and almost pushed Wen Xu, who was concentrating on teaching, into the water and squatted on her buttocks. Fortunately, Wen Xu''s balance ability is good now, and she swiped her hands three times in the air like a pendulum. Four times, and the big boy next to him stretched out his hand to maintain his balance.


    "Didn''t you do it on purpose?" After Wen Xu stood firm, he pointed to Zhuo Yiqing who was on the river bank and said, "It''s not that easy to put me in the water. If you don''t learn, who will?".


    "I''m coming, I''m coming!" Qu Yinger, who had been waiting impatiently, almost raised her arms to the sky.


    Yang Han noticed Zhuo Yiqing''s expression, and seemed to have discovered something, seeing Qu Yinger happily wanting to run to Wen Xu''s side, he grabbed the girl.


    "Wen Xu, you take Zhou Qian to practice first, and we will observe and learn from the side," Yang Han said loudly.


    This made Qu Yinger a little dissatisfied, and she muttered in a low voice: "What are you pulling me for, I think it''s quite simple!"


    Wen Xu is immersed in the fun of being a ''teacher'', and even if she doesn''t have this fun, she can''t think of a little girl''s thoughts. This guy has always been an afterthought in this regard, except for a flash in the pan when he was in high school. Except for a girl, I will be a little slow when it comes to emotional matters in the future.


    Yang Han said to take Zhou Qian to practice first, and Wen Xu followed suit: "You follow me! This hand is low, this hand is high, right..."


    Following Wen Xu''s command, Zhou Qian slowly began to understand the essentials, throwing the bucket, pressing the bucket, scooping up water, lifting the bucket, pouring water, after doing this, she scooped up the water easily, and poured the water Beyond the mud dam.


    The water was scooped several times in a row, and the water was poured out of the mud dam smoothly. Zhou Qian had already grasped the rhythm, and said to Wen Xu happily: "Chef, let''s scoop a little more this time. Take control!"


    "it is good!"


    Following Wen Xu''s nod, Zhou Qian began to shake the bucket, but this girl felt a little bit like hating more than too little, so she just went down the bucket and filled most of the bucket of water. Wen Xu had no problem at all, but her hands I didn''t have such a strong force to pull up most of the bucket of water, so I pulled the rope on the opposite side and pulled my teeth!


    "Too many, you pulled too much!" Qu Yinger was very anxious on the shore, and raised her opinion loudly to her friend.


    "Let me come, let me come!" Qu Yinger yelled again, the girl thought this little thing was so fun, she was so excited.


    Wen Xu nodded with a smile, she rolled down like a gust of wind, and took the rope from Wen Wen''s hand.


    "Pour out a little water," Qu Yinger and Zhou Qian discussed.


    The two girls are really good. After all, they usually play together very well. After a few strokes, they are already in shape. Although there is not much water in the bucket, they can''t see the ground after scooping it like this. The fish in the dam, but for them, the most important thing is to stir up!


    Zhuo Yiqing, who left Wen Xu''s side, gradually recovered her original appearance, and started scrambling and playing again.


    The four girls played in twos and twos and took turns to play scooping water. They played until their faces were covered with sweat, and then they let go of this entertainment item.


    When they were not playing, the water in the dam hardly went down.


    Although the mud dam blocks the water, the water in the river will pass through the mud dam. This process is very slow, but these girls scooped too little water each time, so they scooped for almost half an hour, which was almost equivalent to not scooping.


    At this time, Wen Xu saw Wen Guangli who was driving the sheep to join in the fun, so he smiled and said, "Let''s practice?"


    Although the two are a generation behind, the age difference is not that much, only four or five years old. When they were young, they could still play together occasionally, and splashed fish together a few times.


    Wen Guangli raised his hand holding the cigarette, smiled and waved his hand and said, "It''s been a long time since I splashed fish, my hand is raw!"


    "Brother Guangli, come get one!"


    "Uncle Guangli, show off!"


    All the children, big and small, started booing.

 Chapter 104： world

    Wen Guangli heard that the group of kids were so enthusiastic, and felt a little bit like an old man talking about teenage madness. He put the things in his hand to the shore, untied the thick spring jacket on his body, and put it on the ground as well.


    "Okay, then let you little things see how we splashed fish in the past, you children are not as good as one generation after another."


    The men in the countryside are not muscular, but they have been under physical labor for many years. Although their bodies are a bit thin, they are not weak in their hands.


    Wearing only a Han shirt on his upper body, Wen Guangli walked to the opposite side of Wen Xu, and reached out to pick up the rope on the ground.


    "Come?!"


    "Let''s go!" Seeing Wen Guangli pick up the rope, Wen Xu suddenly seemed to have returned to his rambunctious youth time more than ten years ago. After drinking a drink, two uncles and nephews who were about the same age pulled the rope and began to swing the fence fight.


    It was a bit rusty at the beginning, but after ten or so strokes, the two slowly found the feeling, and cooperated seamlessly. The water scooped up each time was considerable, and the bucket was almost full of pond water every time.


    Every time, the onlookers next to Mandou cheered. The more Wen Wen and Wen Guangli played, the more proud they were. The louder the shouts on the shore, the more they wanted to show off.


    "Stop, I took off my coat." Wen Xu, sweating profusely, stopped Wen Guangli, and began to take off the coat on his body as he spoke, stripping himself like Wen Guangli, leaving only an undershirt.


    "Come on!" With a warm shout, the uncle and nephew began to show off again.


    This is the combination of technology and the tacit cooperation between the two. Don''t look at the water that is almost full of buckets every time, but the effort of the two is no more than the previous two and a half big kids, because when fighting, The bodies of both of them leaned backward almost at the same time, and the center of gravity moved directly to the back, relying on the weight of their own bodies to remove a large part of the weight of the fence and water.


    In the eyes of the people on the shore, the movements of the two people are like mirror images, almost identical, the forward lean of the bucket and the backward tilt of the bucket, combined with the body without too much fat, it is quite eye-catching .


    As the water in the pond becomes less and less, you may also see more and more fish turning up mud flowers, and the water in the mud dam will become more and more turbid, and the water in the mud dam will still be low enough Wen Nu and Wen Guangli stopped when they were on their calves. At this time, both of them were already dripping with sweat, and they couldn''t stop panting and wiping the sweat from their foreheads.


    At this time, the older children who stayed on the shore immediately took off their shoes, rolled their trousers, rolled their trousers, jumped into the mud dam and started fishing.


    At this time, the fish had nowhere to hide. As the old saying goes, it��s easy to fish in troubled waters. What��s more, the water is only up to the ankles, and seven or eight big kids are squatting in the pond. If there are still fish that can be missed, It can only be said that it should not die.


    These big guys got into the mud, and after touching the fish, no matter how big or small they raised their hands, they threw it directly on the river bank. The onlookers were not in vain. They were responsible for picking up the fish on the bank and throwing them into small baskets. With such a division of labor and cooperation, soon the fish in the mud pond have been touched.


    "How about it?"


    "No, I''m still getting old. When I did this last time, I wasn''t even married yet. Now my children are running around and I can''t keep up physically. If it was at our time, don''t say that It��s a bigger place, even if it��s doubled in size, we won��t have such a big pant after we��re done.�� Wen Guangli panted, sighing the passage of time.


    Wen Xu knew that this guy was talking big. The pond he made before was bigger, but it wasn''t much bigger, and he still had to pant after finishing it.


    Zhuo Yiqing and the other four followed the kids, standing on the bank, running left and right, picking up the fish thrown by others.


    As soon as Wen Xu looked up, he saw Zhou Qian holding a small crucian carp and said happily: "Look, I found a big one!"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Yang Han picking up a carp that was twice the size in his hand, and the belly was still red. Not only was it bigger than the fish in his hand, but it was also more beautiful. This made Zhou Qian very unconvinced, looking for the big fish thrown up all over the field.


    "What are these girls doing so silly!" Wen Guangli put on his gown at this time, and sat down on a handful of green grass on the bank, smoking a cigarette while looking at the busy people below, and saw the four girls picking up It was unbelievable that a fish could be thrown so happily.


    After watching for a while, Wen Guangli shook his head lightly: "The people in this city have never seen the world!"


    Wen Xu smiled and didn''t answer the words. The two of them had a good time playing just now, let alone the few city girls who had never seen splashing fish.


    While waiting to see a group of grown-ups squeeze into the river one after another to wash off the mud on their hands and feet, Wen Xu knew it was time to count the fish.


    "What fish?"


    "Five crucian carp shells that are one palm long, a dozen or so large loaches, three carp that weigh one or two catties, one scorpion (herring) that weighs about three catties, and the rest are small miscellaneous fish, about seven or eight. It looks like a catty!..." A big boy threw the fish basket into the river and complained, and when he lifted it up again, he reported to Wen Xu.


    "Is there any small trevally?" Wen Xu didn''t know what the scientific name of this fish was, but they were called small trevally in his hometown. The fish didn''t grow very big, at most seven or eight centimeters in length, and the bones were soft enough to be stewed. There is no problem with direct smoking, and it is very convenient and delicious to eat.


    "Yes, it is the most"


    Hearing what the eldest child said, Wen Xu immediately said: "Pick out this little squid for me and see how many there are!"


    Immediately, a group of children started to get busy, and within two minutes, they picked out the little squid that Wen Xu wanted.


    A child looked at the basket and asked again: "Uncle, do you want needle-billed fish? There are quite a few here, and there are a few pounds!"


    "Yes, why not, put them all together!" Wen Xu nodded immediately when she heard that there was still this fish.


    A group of Xiong Wazi put all the fish that Wen Xu asked for into a small fish basket, and put them in front of Wen Xu. Wen Xu took the fish basket here, then took out a big bill of 100 yuan from his wallet, and handed it to Xiong Wazi .


    "Uncle, how can I ask for your money!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll take it for you, and take my younger brothers and sisters to buy some stationery, candy, etc." Wen Nuan has the nerve to take the children''s things for nothing. Although he also contributed, it is equivalent to taking a quarter of the money. It''s nothing to pay for the catch.


    Xiong Wazi took the money with a smile: "Thank you uncle!"


    At this time, the big girl opened her mouth and asked, "Grandpa, when will your family steam bread? You always say that there is no movement yet!"


    Although the younger children said they did their best and helped pick up the fish, they didn''t get anything. The older children just took them to play, so even though Wen Xu gave them a hundred yuan, like the big girl, Ermaoya, including Yuanshan, Da Leizi, who have taken off their crotch pants for a few years, have no money or fish points. fish points.


    So, for little kids like big girls, the temptation of bread is far greater than money.


    "In a few days, when you Uncle Guangsheng and the others are done with their work, there will be a stove. What''s the rush?" Wen Xu said as he lifted the basket and signaled Zhuo Yiqing to follow him into the car.


    "Uncle, let''s go back to the village too!" Seeing that there was a car sitting, a kid shouted cleverly.


    Wen Xu knew that they didn''t go back to the village to go back to the village but to take the car, maybe these little guys would have to run out of their minds when they sat in the village, but they couldn''t stop the children from getting on the car, so he said, "Who wants to go back to the village and get on the car! "


    Zhou Qian also likes to be lively, and she is not the kind of person who makes trouble. Seeing the children raised their hands, she said loudly: "Whoever gets in my car, there is food in my car!"


    Suddenly, a group of small faces turned to Zhou Qian.


    Just like that, three cars were full of children, but the second row of Wenxu''s car was crowded with one adult and four children, and they were almost piled up.


    Just like that, they returned to the village in such a crowded and noisy way, until they reached the gate of Wen Xu''s house. There was really no way to take a car, so the group of children got out of the car, each holding some candy in their hands, and made some Candied fruit and the like, and then scattered, and in a blink of an eye, I didn''t know where to go crazy.


    "What to eat for lunch?"


    After entering the yard, the four girls all gathered next to Dongliang, stretched out their hands and scratched their heads, scratched their itches, and laid Dongliang down comfortably, with their belly soaring.


    Wen Xu shook the basket in his hand: "Today we will eat mixed fish pot stickers!"


    After speaking, I went into the house and took out the basin, poured the fish in the basket into the basin and started to take care of the small fish. These small fish have no scales, even if they have scales, the small fish can''t remove the scales, warm What can be done is to squeeze out the intestines and viscera of the fish from the squeezed fish stomach with hands, throw away the viscera, and then wash the small fish that have squeezed out the viscera and prepare it for cooking.


    After taking care of the third small fish, Wen Xu was startled by Qu Yinger''s scream.


    "What a big squirrel!"


    With this roar, Wen Xu, who was unprepared, almost sat down on the ground in fright. Not only Wen Xu, but even the Demon King and his wife who came out to walk around were startled by the scream. The pine nuts held by the Demon King''s wife fell directly and hit Wen Xu''s head.


    "so cute!"


    The four women saw two squirrels on the tree, one black, one red, one big and one small, and they immediately became idiots. They threw down the pillars and surrounded the tree, looking up at the devil standing on the branch in a daze. couple.


    The actions of the two women directly confused the two squirrels. The two stood on the branch for a long time without moving. They looked at the women under the tree in a daze, and thought to themselves: Where did these four come from? Mental illness!


    "Chef Wen, Chef Wen, does this belong to your family? Hurry up and let me pet it!" Zhou Qian''s voice was full of excitement.


    I have to say that the appearance of the Demon King is very deceptive. If you have not been thrown by it before, you will definitely be confused by its appearance. With its big fluffy tail, big eyes, and shiny black fur, it looks like a monster no matter how you look at it. The out-of-print cute thing, Q''s hearts are almost melted.


    But it is a violent person in essence. If you don��t believe me, just ask the scum. Since it moved out of the yard, the scum��s activity range has been greatly compressed, and it can only be active indoors. It turns out that the courtyard is lazy in the afternoon. Little Sunshine has bid farewell to the scum.


    "I don''t have this ability. There is a box of peanuts in the left wing of the house. You can put them on the ground and let them come and get them. But I warn you first. Don''t rush to touch it. If you want to touch it, take your time. If you are in a hurry, Be careful that it throws you with peanuts, if nothing else, it''s not a problem at all if it throws a black eye!" Wen Xu said.


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, the four girls turned into four bolts of lightning and ran into the house to look for peanuts.


    Sighing softly, Wen Xu continued to clean up the small fish in her basin.


    As soon as the four girls left, the Demon King and his wife jumped down from the village and surrounded the basin with their two short paws holding the edge of the basin, looking out at the fish in the basin. Stretching his neck and smelling it, the smell of fish might have stuck to his beard, the devil stretched out his front paw and wiped his face.


    "Little squirrel, little squirrel!"


    The four girls who came out with peanuts in each hand went to the devil and got off the tree, and all of them bowed their waists, holding peanuts in their hands, and slowly moved forward, whispering about little squirrels while moving forward.


    The Demon King and his wife were frightened by these four people, their four calves trembled, and they quickly climbed up the tree.


    "Warm!"


    "Chef, help!"


    Looking at the four of them, Wen Xu couldn''t help but couldn''t help crying: "How can I help? Look at the four of you, it''s like devils entering the village, and you almost shouted at the fellow, we won''t kill people, we won''t rob flower girls, don''t I��m afraid of talking about squirrels! You can��t calm down a bit, it��s just two squirrels, don��t be so new to the world!��

 Chapter 105： Invitation to pick mountain goods

    "Who hasn''t seen the world, let me tell you that when I went abroad to play, that squirrel was not afraid of people!" Zhou Qian was a little unhappy when she heard Wen Xu say that she had never seen the world.


    Yang Han nodded and said: "Indeed, when I went to England to play, I was only one meter away from the squirrel. The squirrels are not afraid of people, and no one hurt the squirrels. Our squirrels are afraid of everyone!"


    "Well, well, Chinese people''s awareness of animal protection is not strong yet!" Qu Yinger nodded in agreement.


    Wen Xu laughed and said: "Okay, okay, touch a squirrel and it''s on this, you hold the nuts, feed them slowly, don''t think about touching them all at once, hold on for a few days, wait until they are not afraid of you When you touch them, you will naturally touch them, but don��t forget, they are not pets, so be careful when you touch them, they bite!"


    "Squirrels bite too?"


    "Nonsense, mice still bite people!" Wen Xu said.


    So the four girls squatted under the tree, each guarding a pool of peanuts, waiting for the devil and his wife to come down from the tree, and the devil and his wife are not stupid, so the four of them squatted and guarded the peanuts. Anyway, there was something to eat in their nests, so the four of them faced each other and the two squirrels squatted on the branch of a tree while watching each other.


    Wen Xu was not so idle. After tidying up the small fish, he brought the basin into the pot house, started kneading the noodles, then fired the earthen stove, put oil in it, added dried chilies and some seasonings, and then poured the small fish into the pot. After repeated frying in the pot, add water and start cooking on high heat. After the soup in the pot boils, add garlic, soy sauce and other seasonings. At this time, spread reconciled noodles around the iron pot. Then cover the pot and turn on the fire.


    After burning until the hot steam rises from around the lid of the pot, Wen Xu no longer adds firewood, and finishes the fire with the fire in the stove. Waiting for the steam to disappear between the gaps in the lid, a pot of farmhouse miscellaneous fish pot stickers is ready. up.


    "It''s time to eat!"


    After setting up the chopsticks and getting everything ready, Wen Xu asked the four silly women who were guarding the peanuts under the tree to eat.


    "Chef Wen, you must have been too sloppy today. I used to eat a few dishes, but today I just have this one!" As soon as Zhou Qian entered the room, she saw that there was only a pot of small miscellaneous fish on the pot. Plates or something, and this pot doesn''t have much appearance. If you don''t say anything else, there are broken or broken small fish in this big pot.


    Yang Han also said: "Chef Wen has been in the country for a long time, and he is not so particular about his cooking after he has been exposed to the rustic atmosphere? He doesn''t have the exquisite sense of the past at all!"


    Wen Xu said: "Stop talking nonsense, eat and eat, this is a pure country dish, don''t look at this little fish, it tastes fresh, be careful not to bite off your tongue!"


    Qu Yinger said: "I''m afraid of eating freshwater fish, it has too many thorns!"


    "Eat and eat first, I haven''t eaten yet, so many words!" Wen Xu motioned for the four of them to sit at the table, before the four of them sat down, he touched a piece of potsticker and took a bite in his hand. He picked up a small fish and put it in his mouth, chewing and swallowing the pot stickers without spitting out the thorns.


    "Yeah! That''s the smell!" Wen Xu said happily.


    "This pancake is too tough, it''s such a big piece, I''ll be full after just one piece of pancake"


    Zhuo Yiqing forked a piece of pancake with a wide top and a narrow bottom. Looking left and right, she found that the pancake was fully one centimeter thick, and about one-third of the bottom was covered with fish soup, and the pancake was brown-gray in color. , reminded Zhuo Yiqing of our hard struggle life in the Anti-Japanese War drama, let��s put it this way, pancakes don��t look so appetizing!


    "I said Miss, you eat and watch, you think you are picky, then do you think I am picky when I eat? I said that the delicious food is right, especially the one with soup on the bottom, take a bite first and see." Look, if I don''t taste good, you can put it aside, I can eat the rest!" Wen Xu raised his chopsticks and gestured to Zhuo Yiqing.


    Zhuo Yiqing listened to the gentle manner, opened the big pancake ten centimeters square with five hands, turned to the place where the soup was hung, and took a light bite.


    "Yeah!" After taking a bite, a fresh scent rushed into his mouth together with the noodle scent, making his mouth salivate all of a sudden, the whole pancake was soaked with the fresh scent of river fish, and Zhuo Yiqing tasted it all at once. Mouth wide open.


    Seeing Zhuo Yiqing''s expression, the remaining three immediately grabbed one and started to eat. Soon, the four of them were holding pancakes in one hand and sticking out chopsticks in the other hand to hold the small fish into their mouths. Send it, and eat it with big mouthfuls.


    "The pancakes hanging in the soup are the best..." Wen Xu just wanted to pass on his experience of eating pot stickers, when Zhuo Yiqing bit off a pancake hanging in the fish soup, and put the rest on the ground, Dong Liang In the food bowl, I just put it down on one side and picked up a pancake with fish soup on the other side.


    Zhuo Yiqing took the lead, and the remaining three were not stupid, so the four of them cut off the part soaked in the hanging fish soup and ate it, and put the rest back on the plate.


    Wen Xu ate two pancakes, and when he wanted to eat the third pancake, he found that there was no fish soup on the pancakes on the plate.


    Thumbs up to the four of them: "You four are really good!"


    Zhou Qian stretched out her hand and patted Wen Xu''s shoulder: "Anyway, there are no outsiders, Chef Wen, yes!"


    Wen Xu looked at her, she felt like a junior high school hooligan molesting a female classmate for the first time, that kind of pretending to be strong but a little uneasy.


    shook off her hand on her shoulder, and said warmly: "Okay, pancakes are as delicious in soup! The essence of miscellaneous fish pot stickers is in this soup!"


    "We''re full! I''ll give you all the delicious food!"


    Wen Xu took a look at the pot, and found that almost all the small fish had been ''killed'', leaving only some fish heads and tails and other offal, plus a large pot full of thick fish soup.


    Divided half of the fish soup and poured it into Dongliang''s basin, and poured another half into the scum''s basin. After soaking a piece of pancake with the rest, Wen Xu felt full.


    After waiting for the meal, Wen Xu cleaned up and left the pot house. She was a little dumbfounded immediately. The four girls sat side by side under the jujube tree on a reclining chair. In front of each of them was a small pile of peanuts. A man wearing sunglasses sits cross-legged on a deck chair and looks up at two squirrels on a tree branch.


    "You also brought three reclining chairs?" Wen Xu asked the four of them: "Zhuo Yiqing, why can''t you follow others and bring one too!"


    "I''ll just grab yours, don''t take it with you!" Zhuo Yiqing said confidently.


    Wen Xu choked on these words, and was stunned for a few seconds before saying: "You''re ruthless!"


    Turning around and returning to the main room, moved a wooden chair and sat in the yard to digest food, picked up a novel and started reading, after reading a few chapters, I felt uncomfortable and missed my reclining chair very much.


    The scum came back stealthily, stood at the door and looked up at the squirrel on the tree branch, then rushed into the pot house with his head shrunk, but today the devil was watching the four ''fools'' under the tree and was in no mood to throw the scum, So the scum rarely returned to the pot house safe and sound, and ate his own meal happily.


    The only thing Wen Xu is satisfied with now is that his small courtyard has temporarily returned to quietness. Of course, it would be great if his reclining chair can be returned to his own ass, but although Wen Xu has a good idea, he also knows that it is not realistic.


    "Sister Yiqing, sister Yiqing!"


    After being quiet for less than half an hour, the voice of recruiting younger brothers came from the gate of the courtyard, not only recruiting younger brothers, but also welcoming younger brothers and taking care of younger brothers.


    As soon as Zhuo Yiqing heard Zhaodi call her, she immediately turned up from the reclining chair: "Zhaodi, come in quickly, I''ve brought something!" After speaking, she ran into the house with Xiaopaoer, and took out a bag after a while. Pack something and send it to Yingdi''s arms.


    "Sister Yiqing, I can''t take it!" Brother Zhao immediately shied away when he saw the things and knew they were not cheap.


    Wen Xu stretched out his head and took a look, and found that the four schoolbags were all of that brand. Although Zhuo Yiqing thought it was ordinary, it was something that Zhaodi couldn''t even think about. Come on, what are you doing carrying such a good thing? And their conditions do not allow any extravagance.


    "Just take it for you, and tell me to take it when I get home!" Wen Xu saw that they were all schoolbags and stationery, Zhuo Yiqing didn''t have a short-circuit in his brain and sent an LV or Prada, which is already very good.


    Brother Zhao looked at Wen Xu twice, but still didn''t reach out to pick it up.


    "Your dad wants to say that you asked him to come to me, and I asked you to accept it," Wen Xu said again.


    Brother Zhao stretched out his hand to take the things, and said in a low voice, "Thank you!"


    The remaining three probably have never seen such a big and young girl. When they were eight or nine years old, they probably didn''t know how to take care of themselves, and they wouldn''t carry their younger brother behind their backs, so they all felt that the girl recruiting younger brother was sensible. But it hurts, I never thought that this is a normal phenomenon in rural areas, especially in families with many children.


    "Sister Yiqing, we are going to go up the mountain to pick mountain goods tomorrow. You said you wanted to go last time. I heard you came and ran over to ask if you want to go tomorrow. We will go in the morning and come back in the evening!" Zhaodi paused Only then did he explain his intention.


    Hearing about Jinshan, how could these four lively people let go, and they immediately responded with high emotions.


    "Go, why not! Hearing what you said, I can hardly bear it any longer." Zhuo Yiqing immediately said, "What do you want to bring?"


    "You don''t need to bring any of them, just bring your dog, a basket, and a sickle for digging. For seven or eight of us, just bring a pick. Besides, we don''t have to go too far, so we just go up to the old grave." Son, if you can dig mountain mushrooms, you will be successful," Zhaodi said.


    Hearing that it wasn''t far away, Zhou Qian''s interest was halved immediately: "Why don''t you go deeper, what''s the fun in walking around!"


    For them, they don''t know the horror of the old forest at all, just like some 250 donkey friends who think that they can survive in the deserted barren hills after climbing a few scenic mountains and camping a few times, and they really go in I didn''t even know the way to find it, so I was dumbfounded now, looking at the sky, I usually cry without a good voice.


    Wen Xu himself doesn''t really want to enter the mountain now, but the situation doesn''t allow it. I guess no one in the recruiting group has the ability to greet these four female Taisui, let alone let these four enter the mountain? Seeing a person who can stare at two squirrels for a long time, Wen Xu can''t rest assured, he should go along by himself, don''t go in four and come out one less, or it will be troublesome if there are broken legs and no feet.


    "I''ll go tomorrow too, I haven''t been to the mountains for a long time!" Wen Xu said.


    "Then it''s settled, we''ll leave at dawn tomorrow morning!" After Zhao brother finished speaking, he carried his brother on his back and pulled his little sister to turn around and leave the yard.


    Zhou Qian looked at the back of Zhaodi and sighed: "My cousin is older than her, and he is not as sensible as this little girl after he is in the first year of high school, hey!"


    Wen Xu really wants to say that you are not so sensible now! When the words came to his lips, he still held back and didn''t spit them out. If it wasn''t for that, he would definitely cause unnecessary trouble for himself.


    Getting ready to enter the mountain, Wen Xu started to prepare. Naturally, Wen Xu didn''t have to worry about water or anything. He could just raise his hand in the space. It wasn''t possible for Lao Lin to kill Wen Xu. It was just some cover in the space. For example, if you get a big backpack or something, Wen Xu doesn��t plan to carry it by yourself. It will be easier to bring a big white bull with you. Of course, Dongliang is also indispensable. If you encounter a wild animal or something, you can deal with it .


    Dogs alone are not enough, you don��t even want to see tigers and leopards in the woods, even bears have to meet great luck, the kind that smokes from ancestral graves, Wen Xu has only heard of it until now, never I have never seen it, not only Wen Xu, after the liberation, no one in the whole Wenjia Village has seen a crescent bear. Now there are many wild boars in the old forest. This thing is mentally ill. What happens if you meet four female nerves? Well, it''s hard to say.

 Chapter 106： I cant tell you the pain

    In the afternoon, Wen Xu asked someone to drive him to deliver the vegetables tomorrow. He just returned to the entrance of the village and saw someone driving a motorcycle and dragging a flatbed truck towards here, and before the tow truck arrived at the entrance of the village, the dogs in the village barked. Voice.


    Seeing the things on the cart, Wen Xu knew that this person was looking for him, and it wasn''t someone else but Lao Qin who sold his donkey. He brought him a vat, so Wen Xu waited at the entrance of the village.


    "Old Qin!" Wen Xu greeted Lao Qin.


    Old Qin didn��t come alone, he also brought a young man in his twenties with him. You don''t need to guess the young man''s long-term thinking to know that it is either Lao Qin''s son or Lao Qin''s grandson. The young man is driving the car, and Lao Qin is sitting in the back seat and saying hello to Wen Xu.


    The two of them rode a motorcycle together, and there was a flatbed cart hanging on the back of the motorcycle. The flatbed cart was not wide, and it was wider than the flatbed carts commonly used in rural areas. On the shelf, this way of towing a car is nothing new in the country, either,


    "Boss Wen!"


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Don''t call me Boss Wen or anything, call me Xiao Wen or Wen Xu, come home with me quickly!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand and led the two of them to his home.


    Waiting to reach the door of the house, Lao Qin got out of the car and asked Wen Xu directly: "Where do you put the vat and jar?"


    "For the jar, put it by the door first. I don''t need it now. Please help me put the jar in the yard. I''m going to pickle it in two days." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Old Qin didn''t say much after hearing this, so he and the young man started to untie the rope on the car and began to unload the things below. The young man was really simple and honest in his work, and he didn''t need anyone to tell him when he untied the rope. He walked into the yard with a jar in his hand, but the young man froze on the spot as if he had been electrocuted when he arrived at the door.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Xu couldn''t help asking when he saw the young man standing at the door at a loss.


    The young man immediately lowered his head: "No, it''s nothing, where do you put the jar!"


    Wen Xu also carried the jars one by one into the courtyard, stood at the door and looked in, probably knew what the young man was doing. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he found four beautiful girls lying facing the door. It��s nothing to a young man who has been tempered with big white legs in the summer of the city, but for a person who only looks at the dresses of small village girls and daughters-in-law all day long, now he sees a girl in Gucci and Givenchy at a glance.


    "Can I just throw it there?" The young man stretched out his finger to the corner of the west wall, and although he lowered his head to look at Zhuo Yiqing and the others in disbelief, the attraction in his heart still made him unable to hold back from the corner of his eyes. From the corner of my eye, I took a look.


    Wen Xu was happy in his heart: "Okay, just put it in the courtyard!"


    The young man hummed, bowed his head and walked to the corner of the west wall, put down the things, and immediately turned out the door before picking up the next jar.


    "Where are there so many jars!" Zhuo Yiqing raised her body and asked Wen Xu curiously with her elbows on the recliner.


    It''s not just her, the rest of the three are all like this.


    said warmly: "Get ready to pickle something, like salted goose eggs!"


    "Oh!" Hearing what Wen Xu said, the four of them lay down together again, and continued to look up at the devil couple on the tree with their sunglasses stuck, and continued to stage four pairs of big eyes staring at two pairs of small eyes.


    Wen Xu put down the jar and went out, the young man had already mentioned it for the third time.


    "Ball!" Lao Qin cursed at the young man who was about to mention it for the fourth time: "Look at your talent!"


    He couldn''t help laughing so warmly, it was obvious that Lao Qin had also discovered where the young man was both embarrassed and eager. Girls like Zhuo Yiqing can attract young men, but this outfit wants to be seen by old men in the countryside. I guess they all think it''s not pleasing to the eye. In Lao Qin''s eyes, maybe the jacket of the big print is more pleasing to the eye than the clothes on the four girls now.


    When the young man heard Lao Qin''s scolding, he immediately lowered his head to his chest, so the young man continued to carry the jar to the warm courtyard without saying a word.


    Wen Xu followed Lao Qin into the courtyard with a small jar shoulder to shoulder, and found that the two of them were really interesting. The young man stared at the beauties in his yard, while the old man stared at the pillars in the courtyard. Lao Qin was different from the young man. It was a longing.


    "Good dog!" Lao Qin said.


    "You know this too?" Wen Xu just asked casually.


    "This kind of big hunting dog is rare, and it is estimated that two of them could hunt black bears before." Lao Qin stopped immediately, looked at Dongliang and said, "Look at the strong strength of the four long legs, and the short neck and big mouth prove the bite. It��s full of energy, and it��s really likable.��


    Wen Xu smiled and didn''t answer, and knew that Lao Qin must have wanted to ask for a puppy when he said this, but it was a pity that Wen Xu also had a puppy on hand. There are puppies now, but they belong to the four aunts lying in the yard, and they have nothing to do with him.


    After Lao Qin praised a few words, he continued to mention the jar to Guowu.


    A dozen jars, large and small, were placed in the courtyard, fearing that if there was dust inside, they would be turned upside down on the ground. The same was true for the vats unloaded from the car, which were placed upside down in front of the yard. Everything except the largest cylinder was removed from the car.


    The things were unloaded quickly, and when Lao Qin unloaded the last tank, Wen Xu went back to the house to get money for the two, and at the same time brought a bottle of canned fruit drink for each of them.


    Wen Xu herself doesn''t drink these things, she would rather boil water than drink this kind of fruity drink, but it''s quite respectable in the countryside to give away things in aluminum cans, so it''s healthy to ask people to drink plain water. However, it may attract people to talk behind their backs. Once the aluminum cans of drinks are given out, even if they talk about it, it is still a good thing to say.


    "This..." Lao Qin evaded it for a while, but saw Wen Xu handing the aluminum can in front of him again and took it away.


    Wen Xu said: "This is money, take some!"


    Old Qin held the aluminum can of drink under his arm, took the money, dipped his finger in the spit, and began to light it. After counting twice, the amount was correct, and then he pointed the money in his hand to Wen Xu.


    "That''s right! Boss Wen, we, the grandpa and grandson, are leaving! Next time, if you still want crockpots and jars, you can ask Lao Gui to send me a message. If there is no suitable one, I can cook it for you too." "Old Qin said to Wen Xu.


    "Sure, go slowly!" Wen Xu raised his hand.


    Old Qin, the grandfather and grandson, it is true that the family does not enter the house, the old man looks at the dog before leaving, and the grandson looks at the four girls in the courtyard before leaving.


    Wen Xu turned around and went back to the yard, and started to brush the jars. After brushing two jars in a row, he turned the jars upside down in front of the pot house, waiting for the water in the jars to dry in the shade.


    Then she was carrying the basket and was about to go out. When she reached the gate of the courtyard, Zhuo Yiqing called her: "Why are you going?"


    As soon as she saw Wen Xu carrying the basket, she immediately felt that there was something interesting, and immediately straightened up and asked.


    "Pick up goose eggs, didn''t I say that, prepare to pickle goose eggs, I have to go to Qinglongwa to find goose eggs," Wen Xu said.


    As soon as Wen Xu was about to pick up goose eggs, Zhuo Yiqing lay down again in an instant.


    "Go! Pickle a little more, if it tastes good, I want a jar too" Zhuo Yiqing waved her hand at Wen Xu.


    Zhou Qian turned up and asked, "Picking up goose eggs? Sounds like fun!"


    "What''s so interesting is to pick up eggs in the grass" Zhuo Yiqing came to pick up eggs last time, so this time it doesn''t feel as fresh as last time, and has the experience of being chased by chickens, so this time I won''t I want to pick up eggs.


    But the other three girls didn��t finish it. When they heard that they were picking up eggs, and they were still in the grass, they suddenly became interested and got up from the deck chairs one after another.


    "I go!"


    "I go!"


    "Let''s go!" Wen Xu said to the three of them, shouting to go away but still leaning on the recliner, Tan Dao needs a recliner on his buttocks!


    Hearing that all three of them were going, Zhuo Yiqing said: "Then you guys go, I''m resting in the courtyard, I''m exhausted after the day!"


    Just like that, Wen Xu took Zhou Qiansan to pick up goose eggs, while Zhuo Yiqing stayed to watch the house.


    The four of them walked all the way to the side of Qinglongwa, and the three girls were attracted by the yellow chickens. There was no uniform hatching here. Anyway, the old hen hid the eggs and hatched them. Wennu didn''t care. This kind of extensive management is indeed a good news for these old hens who love to hide eggs.


    "Don''t move, be careful!" Wen Xu said: "Last time Zhuo Yiqing was chased by the old hen!"


    "Chickens can bite people?" The three of them didn''t believe it at all, probably in their hearts, chickens just eat whatever they want, so why would they dare to peck people!


    "How fresh, what doesn''t protect the cubs, Zhuo Yiqing didn''t tell you about it." Wen Xu walked to the shore and started to poke his head, holding the stick in his hand to poke the grass and start looking for goose eggs .


    Not long after, Wen Xu had just picked up less than five goose eggs, and immediately heard screams. When she turned her head, she saw Zhou Qianfei running towards her.


    "Help, Wen Xu! Help!"


    Wen Xu knew that these three people had to make something happen, no! Sure enough, just as he thought, Zhou Qian finally couldn''t help touching the little chick, and now she was being chased and pecked by the old hen with its wings outstretched, jumping and stretching its neck.


    Wen Xu went up to meet her, and beat the fluttering old hen aside with the stick in her hand. Even so, the old hen that fell to the ground still looked aggrieved. Zhou Qian behind him clucked a few times before leaving.


    "Let''s believe it now!" Wen Xu said.


    Zhou Qian nodded quickly and said: "I believe it, so the chicken is so powerful!"


    Wen Xu really wants to say, it��s not that the chicken is powerful but you are too weak. If the chicken meets not you but a half-grown child in the village, it is probably the hen that runs around.


    "Be honest and help me find eggs!" Wen Xu said.


    The three of them finally learned how powerful the old hen is, and they got together honestly, followed behind Wen Nu, poked up the grass with the stick in their hands, and pretended to find the goose eggs, but Wen Nu had already searched for them. Where is there anything else they can find.


    Wen Xu''s normal speed, Zhou Qian and the three searched for a while but couldn''t find a single goose egg, so they lost interest and started to play with the grass with the stick in their hands.


    Suddenly, Qu Yinger saw two big fish with black patterns swimming close to the shore in the puddle.


    "Look, big fish!" Qu Yinger immediately called out to her little friend, and pointed in the direction of the big fish.


    "Where is it, where is it!" Zhou Qian and Yang Han immediately approached, and under Qu Yinger''s guidance, they soon saw two big fish.


    "Wen Xu, Wen Xu, look, two fish! There are small groups of fish beside them"


    Wen Xu was looking for goose eggs, put down the stick in his hand and said, "What''s so interesting about fish! I''m raising fish here, so there''s nothing unusual about big fish."


    He said so, but Wen Xu still stepped forward and walked to the side of the three of them. When Wen Xu''s eyes fell on Yu, he couldn''t help frowning.


    It is not a good thing to have this kind of fish appearing in the hollow. These two fish are nothing but two black fishes, so you can tell that they are a male and a female, and there is a small black fish next to them, which is the little black fish. Well, if these baby fish grow up, Wen Xu, Qinglongwazi, will probably become a paradise for black fish.


    "Why is such a big fish not bothered?" Yang Han asked.


    Wen Xu shook his head and said: "I''m happy about your size. This is a black fish. It''s not a good thing to see this in the fish pond!"


    "Then what should I do?" Qu Yinger asked looking at the fish in the puddle.


    "I guess we can only clear the pond!" Wen Xu didn''t have a good solution. The black fish is almost invincible in the pond. There are many ways to get rid of it, such as spraying ferrous sulfate into the pond, but this This kind of method is useless at all, pollution, the only thing left is the clear pond.


    But clear pond? Looking at such a big Qinglong depression, Wen Xu was really distressed and couldn''t tell: how can such a big depression be cleared!

 Chapter 107： Filial fish

    Wen Xu looked at the two **** fishes guarding their cubs in the depression and said in his heart: Don''t think about it for now, let''s fish out these two with small fishes first.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu handed the basket in Zhou Qian''s hands: "Hold it for me, I''ll go over there to get something! You watch the fish here, be careful not to run around and bark!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Zhou Qian and the others to speak, she ran towards the shed with a trot, and waited until the shed covered the sight of the three of them. Seeing that there was no one on the other side, Wen Nu raised her foot into the space, grabbed the previous The fish''s large and small two probe nets were taken out, and they walked back to the side of the puddle.


    "Get out of the way!" Wen Xu threw the small detection net to his feet, then took the large detection net from his shoulders, and stretched it towards the water''s edge with both hands, probing towards the small fish school.


    The two big snakeheads guarding the nest instantly sensed the danger of the little snakehead, and immediately moved towards the detection net, and began to thrash vigorously, trying to break or smash the detection net. It''s impossible to break the detection net. Big herring weighing several tens of kilograms can be caught, not to mention the two of them, who weigh more than ten kilograms, were wrapped in the net without a few tosses.


    "Two of you, help me lift the probe net like this, don''t put it down and don''t lift it out of the water." Wen Nuan said to the three girls who were standing next to them and watching the fun.


    As soon as the three of them heard this, they rushed to the side of Wen Xu, reached out and took the big probe net pole, and the three of them carried it vigorously together.


    Now the big fish in the net are still struggling, not only the big fish, but also a group of small black fish fry also know that their parents are in danger, these small fish did not escape and they all surrounded the female fish. A piece of blackfish is full of small fish, dragging the female fish to try to get the female fish out of the net bag.


    Wen Xu picked up the small Tanwang, quickly took off his shoes and rolled up his trousers, took the small Tanwang and directly copied it under the big Tanwang, put it down and lifted it, put it down and lifted it back and forth, so that he could catch it in two or three strokes All the small snakehead fry were caught in the small detection net, turned around and went ashore and walked three or four meters away from the shore, knocked the small snakehead fry in the small detection net to the ground, and saw that there were no fish in the small detection net. There is one more black spot, and this is the end.


    Wenxu knocked on the net, and quickly attracted a group of chickens, quickly pecking at the black fish fry on the ground, and the other chickens knew that there was something delicious here, and rushed over to join the fight for the small black fish fry come.


    Knocked off the little black fish seedlings, walked back to the edge of the depression warmly and quickly, and said to the three of them: "Drag back a little, and lift it up again!"


    The three girls carried the big Tan net and slowly retracted it, and then slowly lifted the net bag of the big Tan net according to the warm instructions. The two **** fish in the net struggled like crazy, but it was too late. In the evening, the few remaining small fish fry were scooped up by Wen Xu the moment the big probing net left the water.


    Turn around and go back to kowtowling, Wen Xu turns around after kowtow, and finds three silly girls are still carrying the net together, standing on the shore so stupidly.


    "What are you still carrying the net for now? Just put the net on the ground, and the fish can still run away?"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the three of them put down the detection net in their hands, and began to watch the **** fish in the net.


    "It really is a black fish!" Zhou Qian picked up the small stick she had thrown away, poked the black fish''s body with the end of the stick and said, "It''s much bigger than the one our Aunt Qian bought last time."


    "Really?" The other two don''t know each other yet, so they probably don''t know what a black fish is.


    Smiling warmly, he said, "Boil the black fish tonight!"


    Qu Yinger asked: "Why don''t the small fish that you catch don''t run away when you catch fish?"


    Wen Xu happened to be nothing serious, so he explained to the three people: "This black fish, some people in the countryside say it is a filial fish, why do you say it is a filial fish, it is said that the first few days after giving birth to a small fish, the female black fish is blind It can''t see anything, so it can''t prey on it. At this time, the newly born small fish will desperately drill into the mouth of the female fish to ensure the survival of the female fish, so it is said that the black fish is a filial fish. Of course it is a The story, I don��t know if it��s true or not, but you saw it just now, and it��s kind of interesting. The **** fish protects the nest, no matter it��s a big danger, it will rush to protect the little fish at the first time, and the little fish When the big fish is in danger, it doesn��t run away, but surrounds the big fish to save his parents, and finally!��


    Having said this, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and made a motion of fishing for a net: "I''ll catch you all!"


    "You are too cruel." Qu Yinger raised a finger at Wen Xu with disdain.


    "Cruel? If these things are allowed to grow up in my pressure pond, there is no need to raise any fish. It is impossible for fish smaller than them to survive. The overlord of this thing in the water, what kind of fish and shrimp are even bigger than them?" They eat their own small black fish!".


    While speaking, Wen Xu turned over the big fishing net, dumped the two **** fish onto the grass away from the shore, took out the net bag from his pocket, put the fish in, and hung it on the cool wooden shelf in the shed.


    "Did you kill them, wouldn''t they die at night, the fish is not fresh!"


    Wen Xu said: "Don''t worry, don''t dare to say tomorrow, these two will definitely not die by night, black fish can live for three days out of water! Now be smart and help me find goose eggs!"


    Having said that, the three of them walked to the front of Wen Xu and imitated Wen Xu''s appearance and began to search.


    Soon, Yang Han found three goose eggs scattered in the grass: "I found three!"


    Before Wen Xu came to the front, Yang Han picked up the three goose eggs by himself. Seeing Wen Xu approaching, he immediately put the goose eggs into the basket.


    "What if there is a goose in it? Isn''t it marinated?"


    The three of them collected the three goose eggs, and their interest was obviously higher than at the beginning, especially now that Wen Xu looked like a follower, and the three of them seemed to be the main force in picking up eggs. After dialing a few times, they found After a dozen or so big goose eggs, Qu Yinger finally came up with a question that was a prelude.


    Wen Xu followed behind and explained: "The goose nests for hatching eggs are not here, they are all works of big white geese laying wild eggs, and the geese that are actually nesting are not here, but in the shed. If someone comes to pick it up, it is almost impossible to touch the goose eggs in the nest. At most, there are only eggs laid yesterday, and there are very few eggs three days ago. So it is impossible to have goslings, so you can rest assured... ".


    Few people eat goose eggs here, and the price is not very high. If the price is expensive, no one will buy it. If the price is cheap, what does Wen Xin sell it for? It ruined the market for nothing, so now the goose eggs are all Put it away and put it in the shed to keep some "rule" big white geese to hatch. If anyone in the village wants to eat it, they will come to ask Wen Xu how many they want, but the goose eggs are rough to eat. The grassy smell is a bit heavy.


    Of course, if someone wants to raise a big goose, it��s a good idea to call it hatched, and they will ask Wenxu to buy some, and then send them to hatch or something. Those who are close to Wenxu, like those who work in Wenxu��s greenhouse, are Ask Wenxu directly about the goslings he wants to hatch. The promotion in the greenhouse is not very good. Now almost every family in Wenjia Village has such a few geese, and they are mainly raised for food.


    To put it simply, if you don��t want something that doesn��t cost money, it��s good even if you want to raise meat for the Chinese New Year!


    In a quarter of an hour, the basket in Wen Xu''s hand was already full, which shows how many geese have expanded to Wen Xu''s family.


    "Let''s go, go back!" The basket in Wen Xu''s hand was already full, and there was nowhere to carry it, so he said to the three girls in front who were getting more and more enthusiastic.


    "Pick it up for a while!"


    The enthusiasm of the three people is still very high. It seems that it is a fun thing to break open the grass with a small stick in their hands and find out that the goose eggs are coming.


    "The basket is full!" Wen Xu said.


    "One basket is not enough. If it tastes good, pick it up a little more. Except for Yiqing, we each want a jar!" Zhou Qian finally found a "justifiable" reason. Of course, these three didn''t intend to pickle goose eggs, they just wanted to play for a while.


    Wen Xu heard this and said, "What should I do if I don''t have a basket?"


    "You send it back and come back again, why are you so stupid!" Qu Yinger said.


    Wen Xu said: "I''m here, how can you pick up the eggs? I was pecked to death by a big goose!"


    The three of them thought right after hearing this, so they said: "Then let''s go back and come back with a big basket!"


    The three of them walked back again, Wen Xu carried a basket full of goose eggs in one hand, while the third girl carried two **** fishes and turned back to the village.


    "Oh, what a **** fish!"


    "I saw it first!"


    "We caught it together!"


    As long as someone asked about the black fish along the way, Zhou Qian and the three of them would ostentatiously say that the three of them caught the **** fish with a big probing net. As soon as they said this, the villagers in Wenjia Village all raised their heads at the three girls. Thumbs up, the smiles on the faces of the three people did not stop along the way.


    Arrived at the door, Qu Yinger shouted loudly: "Yiqing, come and catch the fish, you''re exhausted!"


    "Hurry up, two **** fish!"


    The three of them didn''t really ask Zhuo Yiqing to pick up the fish, they just wanted to show off the fruits of their labor!


    Zhuo Yiqing was not so stupid, sitting on the recliner and looking at the door, there was a black squirrel devil standing in front of him, but hearing another voice, the devil jumped back to the tree.


    "Where did the fish come from?"


    "We caught it!" The three of them immediately put down the fish and started talking to Zhuo Yiqing.


    Wen Xu went back to the pot house. After arranging all the goose eggs in the basket, she turned around and picked up the basket and wanted to leave the house, but when she walked to the door, she remembered that with the strength of the three of them, she had to carry it around like this again. Then I asked for trouble. After thinking about it, I might as well take the big ox with me. I can''t pull a plow or carry dozens of catties.


    When they went out to ''raise the cow'' and waited to bring the white cow back, the three of them had already put the two **** fish into the small water tank just set up in the yard, and the four of them were playing with the two **** fish with twigs , Zhou Qian was still telling the story of "filial piety fish" that she heard from Wen Xu.


    "Will you go?"


    Wen Xu found two small sacks and put them on Daniel''s back.


    "This is what you called Zhuang Zhuang, it''s so beautiful!" When Qu Yinger saw the white cow, she immediately let go of the twig that was poking the black fish in her hand, and ran to the side of the white cow, reaching out to touch it, but immediately shrank back. went back.


    "Don''t bite people!"


    "Don''t bite people, a cow bites someone, if you are bitten by a buffalo, it''s worth showing off for a while," Wen Xu said.


    When she heard that she would not bite, Zhou Qian immediately came up to touch it, and yelled, "Strong!" while touching.


    "Who came up with such a disgusting name!" Wen Xu couldn''t help but think of a big fat pig when he heard Zhuang Zhuang.


    "I came up with it, what a name!" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Wen Xu didn''t want to talk to them, so she took the white cow and was about to go out: "If you want to pick up goose eggs, go quickly! How about washing them when the sun goes down and you can''t see anything!"


    Now when we go again, it will not be the three girls. Zhuo Yiqing probably missed the fun of fishing, and he will never give up other fun things, so he followed the big team to Qinglongwa.


    But this time, there was no **** fish with cubs on the shore anymore, which made Zhuo Yiqing very disappointed, but if she really wanted to see such a nest again, Wen Xu would probably cry, this pond It is estimated that the pond must be cleared immediately.


    Just like that, a group of people picked up all the goose eggs they could pick up. Wen Xu probably didn''t have enough goose eggs, and went to the goose shed again, and used a flashlight to shine a flashlight on more than 20 fresh goose eggs that hadn''t hatched, and they made up about four or five jars of goose eggs. After a while, the group of people returned to the small courtyard.


    Cooking warmly, she arranged for four girls to wash the goose eggs in the courtyard. She originally wanted them to do the work, but who knew that these four girls could still do it well.


    (Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year. Stone is here to wish all book lovers good health, happy family, and all the best. Those who have a wife or not will find a wife early in the new year, those who have a wife but no baby will have a son early, and a year with a wife and a baby The longer the daughter-in-law is, the more beautiful it is, and the baby is perfect! In addition, no matter whether you have a daughter-in-law or not, if you have a baby or not, you will have a lot of money and prosperity in the new year!)

 Chapter 108： up the hill

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Wake up, the sun is almost shining on your ass!"


    Wen Nuan knocked on the doors of the two rooms one by one, breakfast was ready, who knew that one of them was so lazy that the other hadn''t woken up yet, this was the third time Wen Nuan called them to get up.


    "What time is it?"


    "It will be dawn soon, Zhaodi and the others will come over soon, didn''t you agree to go to pick mountain goods together!" Wen Xu shouted loudly.


    "Get up, get up! Hurry up before dawn, you are Zhou Papi." Yang Han''s voice came from inside the room.


    "If I were Zhou Paipi, I would be driven mad by you lazy long-term workers!" Wen Xu stood at the door and continued to knock on the door. This time Wen Xu was smart, knowing that as soon as he walked away, the four of them would lie back on the bed and continue. Sleep in your cage.


    After calling the door for almost three minutes, the four of them came out of their respective rooms with disheveled hair.


    "Why howling, my sisters didn''t sleep well yesterday, washing hundreds of goose eggs, all of them are so big, I''m exhausted!"


    The four of them are all night owls. They go to bed at one or two o''clock every day. How can they wake up so early, so they are quite angry when they wake up.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "There are not hundreds of them in total, each of you washes hundreds of dreams, and last night you didn''t sleep, where did you go to be a thief in the middle of the night! Hurry up and wash up, and The children have made an appointment, you all look like this here, so you can''t lose it!..."


    "Aunt Wen, stop rambling, okay, we can''t wash it!"


    Finally, the four of them couldn''t bear the pressure of warm words, and rushed to the yard one by one in a crooked manner.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the cold water towel was applied to the face, Yang Han, who took the lead, was quickened and his eyebrows woke up.


    "Ah! There is no hot water to wash your face!"


    The remaining three soon became energetic.


    Wen smiled and said: "Hot water is not as effective as this. After it''s done, wipe it off, and then have breakfast! Let''s go when the children come."


    At this time, the deep well water was used to wash the face, and it was hard to think about it. The four of them were covered with cold water, and the whole person immediately became more energetic. After washing up, they changed their clothes and picked up the bowl to eat breakfast.


    Breakfast today is very simple. Each person has a bowl of cornmeal porridge, served with a stack of pancakes, and three large plates of side dishes. One is shredded green peppers and potatoes, half of which are green peppers, and the other is cut into fingers. Braised pork with carapace-sized diced meat, and three shreds of stir-fried carrots, lettuce and spring bamboo shoots.


    Pancake wraps!


    "Eat this in the morning!" Zhuo Yiqing said, looking at the braised pork.


    Wently said: "It''s a long way to go today, as far as the physical strength of the three of you is concerned, you should eat more, not only in the morning, but also at noon, not only for you, but also for the children."


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu pointed to a large gauze bag on the lid of the pot. All that was bulging could be seen were pancakes, as well as the oily braised pork in the big fresh-keeping box with a corner exposed.


    "Oh!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the four of them immediately picked up the bowls in front of them and began to bury their heads in drinking the porridge, and began to roll cakes to their mouths.


    Just finished eating here, Wen Xu has already put all the things to bring and carry on the back of the white cow, and a bunch of little heads came out at the gate of the yard just after they were tied up.


    "Uncle Grandpa!"


    "Let''s go, go! Have you had breakfast yet?" Wen Xu asked.


    "I have eaten, my mother cooked two eggs specially in the morning"


    The boys started talking one after another.


    "Okay, okay! I see." Wen Xu turned his head to look at the table in the pot house, and found that the burritos on the table had ''disappeared'', and the dishes on the table also disappeared.


    "Let''s all go! Don''t make the children wait!" Originally, Wen Nu was thinking that there was something the children didn''t eat, so it''s fine to just eat a piece of pancake.


    The four people who raised their spirits are full of energy now. Although they didn''t sleep for eight hours yesterday, it doesn''t matter if they don''t sleep for a day. They quickly walked ahead with a group of children, while Wen Xu was Leading the white bull to follow behind the team, as for the sickles and other things brought by the children, they all naturally went on the back of the white bull, and all the children went up the mountain lightly.


    It was the most beautiful time of the day when we left the village. It was probably the most beautiful time of the day. It was rare for these four night owls to get up so early, breathing the air in the mountains, listening to the crows and sparrows everywhere, and talking to each other again. The children were playing and playing, and they were very happy along the way.


    Arrived at the old tomb, the old tomb is much cleaner and tidy than when Wen Xu came last time, and there are several thatched huts nearby, where the fifth elder brother Wen Shiqing and his nephew Wen Guangjun are guarding the tea trees.


    "Da Xu, why do you friends join in the fun?" Wen Shiqing looked at the excited Zhuo Yiqing and asked Wen Xu in a low voice.


    From the perspective of Wen Shiqing and other village elders, the job of going up the mountain to collect mountain goods is usually done by children. This is what I dislike the most since I was a child. I usually have to touch the soles of the adults in the family to be honest. I picked up the sickle and went to the mountains with my cousins ??of the same clan, and let the adults dry the things I picked, and then took them to the town to exchange for some household oil, salt, sauce and vinegar. I never lost a dime to myself. hands.


    He didn''t understand the curiosity of city girls like Zhuo Yiqing about these things. When they went to the countryside, they were like farmers in the countryside who came to a bustling big city for the first time. They were full of curiosity about everything. Perhaps the extremely poor living conditions in the countryside can frighten a group of urban girls. But these four can live in Wenxu''s house, they have toilets and showers, they have never lived in other houses, let alone those squatting toilets, most of their impressions of the countryside are reflected in Wenxu''s food, naturally feel Curious about everything, interested in everything.


    "What are they doing at home, they just came out to play!" Wen Xu replied with a smile.


    Wen Shiqing said: "It''s not impossible to play or something, but you have to take care of them, don''t let them run around, and don''t hurt them at that time, then you will be more responsible."


    Wen Xu heard this, and said seriously: "Fifth brother, I know, I don''t bring pillars here, and I also bring several dogs in the village with me!"


    "I''m just afraid that you are young and sloppy in doing things. Even in the outer circle of the forest, it is quite dangerous. Now I heard that there are some wild animals and some messy things released by believers in the two provinces. What''s going on now?" Wen Shiqing said.


    "I''ll be careful, fifth brother!" After speaking, Wen Xu pointed to Wen Shiqing''s hut: "Why has it been so long, this place is still a hut, no matter what, we have to build two big tile-roofed houses or something." .


    "You know what a fart!" Wen Shiqing said: "The director said, it is this kind of house that reflects the flavor of our village. There are no big tile houses. Just such a thatched house still has an atmosphere!"


    "Hey, fifth brother, you haven''t seen a lot of new words in a few days, and you''ve used the mood," Wen Xu said jokingly, Wen Shiqing.


    Because the bridge was built, Shi Shangzhen''s status in the hearts of the villagers seemed to be rising with the tide. But having said that, this is an inevitable thing, everyone is not stupid who does not know that once the bridge is built, even if it is just thinking about travel, it will save everyone a lot of time, not to mention that once the three bridges are built, the car can drive When I entered the village, I used to have some fruit trees in my house. Even if the fruit can��t be sold at a high price, at least it can be exchanged for money. No matter how much or how little, I can make some money. The village cadres who are interested are naturally supported by the big guys.


    "Don''t tell me these things are useless. Be careful when you go up the mountain. These city children are no tougher than the village children. If they break a little bit, they will be a problem," Wen Shiqing said.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Shiqing thought for a while, then turned around and went back to the small hut and came out with a crossbow in his hand.


    "Fifth Brother, why do you still have this?"


    Wen Shiqing said: "Why can''t I have this? When I was quite young, I was one of the best players in our village, and even now I am better than you kid! Take it with you in case there is any trouble, so you can deal with it, and wait until you come back Pay me back when it''s time!"


    Wen Xu took the crossbow and looked up and down. The crossbow is made of boxwood. It is not too elegant, but the crossbow has been used for many years. Both the body and the frame of the crossbow have a layer. The patina is clear, and there are still a few traces on the machine. It was repaired with an iron belt and five iron rivets. There is a small hanging bag under the crossbow, which contains five crossbow arrows, and the arrows are called triangular bloodletting arrows.


    "Only five!" Seeing the arrow, Wen Nu was a little disappointed.


    Wen Shiqing glanced at Wen Xu, and said with contempt in his eyes: "You don''t want to prepare it to deal with wild boars blindly! I am here to deal with small prey for you. If you want to use it to deal with wild boars, you want to be blind too." Heart!"


    "Am I so stupid!" Wen Xu held the crossbow and raised it towards Fifth Brother: "I know, I will return it to you when I come back!"


    After finishing speaking, he said to the team on his side: "Okay, I''m all rested and let''s go on the road!"


    "Let''s go, why does this word sound so awkward!" Yang Han cheerfully stood up from the big rock he was sitting on.


    These four girls are much better physically than Wen Xu expected. Wen Xu thought that the four of them would have to lie on the ground at most when they got here. It may be that these four girls are all female men, and their physical strength is much better than that of ordinary city girls.


    As soon as Wen Xu urged, the small team was ready to go again and headed up the mountain along the hillside. If there was a new road leading to the old grave because of the tea tree before this, there is no way to go up the mountain from here. There might be something hiding under the dead leaves.


    "How long will it take!" After walking for more than half an hour, Qu Yinger could no longer die, and after the leading Zhaodi said that she would continue to move forward, she leaned on the wooden stick in her hand and wiped her face Khan on the side said.


    Zhou Qian was also sweating profusely. She slapped her face twice with her hand and asked, "Didn''t you say it''s near the old grave?"


    Yesterday, I thought recruiting my younger brother was too close, but now when it��s time for me to measure my feet, I think they are too far away.


    "Sister Zhou Qian, it''s not that we don''t want to be here, it''s that people have already searched here!" Having said this, Brother Zhao pulled down a branch and showed Zhou Qian the broken treetop.


    "Then there are no mushrooms?" Zhou Qian didn''t know why, but because her feet were too uncontrollable, she opened her mouth and asked Zhaodi again.


    At this time, Wen Xu opened his mouth and said: "How much is a catty of mushrooms? What they are looking for is precious fungi like blue-capped mushrooms. Only a few wild mushrooms can be sold for a little money. If they are folded here, it means that they have been sold within a week." Some people have been to this area, and even if there are valuable bacteria, they have been picked away. Even if there are exposed, there will not be too many, and it is not worth picking. It is possible to wait for the next rain to come again. Pick!"


    "Oh!"


    Master Zhou Qian also understood that this meant walking, so she had to walk with the same tired but no-one complained country dolls with the wooden sticks in her hands.


    Along the ridge, I climbed another hill, and finally recruited my younger brother to say that this is the place. The children took their sickles and took their dogs to start looking for them separately. Every few steps, they would break a small treetop, or use a sickle. Make a mark on the tree, while Zhou Qian and the others sat on the ground, panting heavily while drinking water.


    "It''s finally here!"


    This is the common aspiration of the four!

 Chapter 109： badger

    Wen Xu took out the head that she had placed on the big white bull, and began to sweep away the fallen leaves along the different places from the other children, while looking for the mushrooms hidden under the fallen leaves and dead branches. The fallen leaf layer is mixed with all kinds of fallen leaves, bird and animal excrement, and some small wooden sticks from time to time. When you step on it, there is a snapping sound, and the long-standing forest is indescribably soft and comfortable when you step on it.


    Wen Xu searched for the mountain goods without any hassle, and Wen Xu searched very carefully and soon found something. A clump of blue-capped mushrooms was hidden under a layer of shallow leaves. This clump of small mushrooms had not yet fully emerged. Not yet fully unfolded, hiding under dead leaves like little buds.


    Although the blue-capped mushrooms at this time do not look as big as the unfolded ones, they are at their freshest. This is also the time when they are most valuable. Such expensive mountain products are also the goal of coming from the baby.


    Walking along, Wen Xu discovered that not far away, there were dots of red hidden. When he saw such a color, childhood memories could not help but seduce Wen Xu and walked forward quickly. Walking to the side, I saw that it was the thing I was thinking of. I couldn''t help but reached out and picked one up and put it in my mouth. After chewing it lightly, my mouth was full of sweetness with a touch of sourness, and my mouth was full of saliva immediately. This is the taste!


    The shrub plant is not tall, which is the height of an adult''s thigh. The branches are full of thorns, and the leaves are small and hard. Wenxu''s hometown calls this thing the mountain pickle berry. Although it has the word berry, it is different from the common strawberry. This thing is not as expensive as a strawberry, and it is not as big as a strawberry. It is red, and the peel is skinny. It looks like a fruit that has been squeezed together and squeezed together. It doesn''t look very good-looking, but it tastes very good when it is ripe. There is no less eating this stuff.


    Throwing two of them into his mouth, Wen Xu turned his head and shouted in the direction where Zhuo Yiqing and the others were resting: "Hey, you four come over here, there are mountain pickled berries to eat!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s voice, the four of them probably had almost rested, and walked to Wen Xu''s side one by one, and stood next to the small bush.


    Picked a small fruit and put it in front of her eyes, Zhou Qian asked, "Just eat it like this, and don''t need to wash it?"


    "No need to wash, I don''t pay so much attention in the mountains." Wen Xu picked one and put it in his mouth as he spoke, and then chewed it beautifully, making a delicious humming sound while chewing.


    Zhou Qian put the fruit in her mouth, chewed it, and said to Wen Wen after chewing a few times: "It''s nothing special, it tastes like mulberry, but it''s not as delicious as mulberry."


    "Yes! Indeed" Zhuo Yiqing also nodded in agreement.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, because this food was delicious to him, why the four of them didn''t seem too interested, after a little thinking in his mind, he understood a little bit: These things are full of memories for me. What I eat is not only the taste, but also a childhood memory, but Zhuo Yiqing and the others don��t have this memory, so this mountain berry is a treasure to them. Simple fruit, the taste is not very outstanding.


    There was no one on the field, and most of the mood that made Wen Xu continue to eat disappeared suddenly. He straightened up and said, "If you have eaten the wild fruit, then continue to work. Come, find mushrooms!"


    "Okay, let''s look for mushrooms together!" Zhuo Yiqing also stood up and followed Wen Xu, and began to look left and right to find them, humming something while searching, the tone was too outrageous , Wen Xu didn''t recognize what song it was.


    The other three continued to squat next to the bushes, saying that it was not very tasty, but their hands were not idle, they picked berries from time to time and put them in their mouths, while chewing, they looked at Wen Wen and Zhuo Yi Sunny and the two are looking for mushrooms.


    Zhuo Yiqing searched for a while, then asked Wen Xu: "Shouldn''t mushrooms be found everywhere in the mountains, why did I see one after searching for so long?"


    Before the words were finished, a cluster of mushrooms appeared where Zhuo Yiqing pushed aside, which made her happily shout out to the warm one in front of her: "I found a big piece!"


    Wen Xu came over to take a look, and found that she had found the mushroom, but she couldn''t pick it, so she said to her, "This is not edible, it''s poisonous!"


    The piece of mushroom that Zhuo Yiqing found looks quite big, the stalk is as thick as an adult''s finger, and the umbrella cover is as big as the palm of your hand. Although the whole body is white, it looks like a normal mushroom. But after eating this thing, it will make people feel nauseous and stomachache. Although it is not fatal, the pain is not good.


    "This is poisonous? I don''t look like it"


    In Zhuo Yiqing''s imagination, the poisonous mushrooms are colorful, like this kind of white and fat mushrooms are similar to the ones I have eaten at home, this kind of plain looking ones must be edible, why is there such a thing in front of me? A piece of mushroom that looks very rewarding can be poisonous.


    Wen Xu reached out and hoeed out a piece with the **** in his hand, turned up a plant and explained to Zhuo Yiqing: "This one is different from the others, the inside of the folds is gray-black, we all call it gray hair"


    Wen Xu was showing off his knowledge to Zhuo Yiqing, when suddenly he heard a kid shout: "Badger! Badger! Come on, there''s a Badger over here!"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard the sound, he immediately moved his legs and ran towards the direction of the sound. Zhuo Yiqing and the four of them saw the movement of Wen Xu, and immediately knew that something interesting was about to happen, and they immediately regained their energy. He got up, and also opened his legs, followed Wen Nu and ran towards the direction of the sound.


    "What''s wrong? What is a badger? Did it bite someone?"


    A series of questions were thrown at Wen Xu like a machine gun.


    Wen Xu said: "No, the little guy must have found a badger hole! With so many dogs, badger is not stupid!"


    After answering the questions, Wen Xu and the other five also arrived at the place. A group of children gathered around a hole the size of a small washbasin. The hole was obviously picked up by these children with the tools in their hands, and the round hole was completely exposed. , There were some fallen leaves and dead branches scattered around, and seven or eight dogs kept whimpering around the entrance of the cave, stretching their heads to sniff in the cave from time to time, and then turning their heads and barking.


    "That''s right, it''s a badger!" Wen Xu immediately knew that the badger was a badger when he saw the posture at the entrance of the hole, and he knew that the badger should be good enough just by looking at the hole.


    "Grandpa, I saw this thing, it''s so big!" A little boy stretched out his hand and gestured towards Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu nodded and then waved his hand: "Dig!"


    The badger hid in the hole, and the only way was to dig the hole and take it out. The meat of the badger is edible, and the oil of the badger is also a good medicine for scalds. I heard that the lungs can also be used as medicine. However, these points are not very attractive to Wen Xu. What makes Wen Xu happy is that he can dig a badger hole!


    "Get out of the way!" Wen Xu spit into his hands, signaling the kids around to stay away, and waved his pick to start digging holes in the badgers.


    Badger''s cave is not only one meter deep, and digging this guy''s cave is not something that can be done in ten minutes. A group of kids stood by Wen Xu''s side and watched for ten minutes before continuing their business of picking mountain goods. Among them, for the children around, it is more cost-effective to pick two more mushrooms by themselves. So next to Badger Cave, only Zhuo Yiqing and the two children who found Badger were left. The reason why these two kids didn''t leave was naturally that Badger was their harvest.


    "Mountain dog, how many people does this badger want now?" Wen Xu asked the little boy next to him while digging.


    Shan Gouzi nodded quickly: "A badger can be sold for two or three hundred yuan. Last year Uncle Jiu dug one in the woods behind the house, and it was bought by someone before it was brought to the town. , I gave 350 yuan, this one may be a little smaller than that one, so it should be worth 300 yuan..."


    The little guy was very excited, staring straight at the hole that had been dug.


    The baby next to him was named Pi Zi, and this little guy said to Wen Nu cleverly: "Grandpa, why don''t you buy it before digging it out, we''ll give you a little bit cheaper."


    Wen Xu smiled and stretched out his hand to pinch the little guy''s cheek, and said: "Your abacus is sound, let me tell you that you made a mistake this time, I don''t like badger meat, and I don''t like badger oil , No matter how much money you make in this business, you can''t make money from your uncle, grandpa and me."


    "Wow, woof, woof!"


    As it dug deeper and deeper into the hole, the badger in the hole also became irritable, and a figure began to appear at the entrance of the hole, probably thinking of rushing out to escape, but every time it emerged, it attracted a barking sound, squatting All the dogs at the entrance of the cave were already looking forward to seeing through, barking wildly to express their feelings at the moment, only one beam was lying silently at the entrance of the cave, looking at the entrance of the cave intently, with a quiet and general demeanor.


    Zhuo Yiqing and the other four were also sticking their heads out. Now these four are following like clockwork, and all four pairs of eyes are staring at the hole. None of them know what a pig badger looks like, even if it is a pig. The fleeting presence of the badger at the mouth of the cave gave them a burst of joy, too.


    As soon as the **** went down, the entire hole expanded two or three times downwards. Before Wen Xu could continue digging, a little dog rushed in impatiently. Hoe on it.


    "Wow, woof!"


    The little yellow dog barking at the cave was lying on its stomach, leaving only one buttocks and its constantly flicking tail in everyone''s sight.


    "Aww!"


    Within a minute, the little yellow dog that got into the hole screamed, and then suddenly backed out! It looked good when it went in, but it was disfigured when it jumped out of the hole. The badger''s paw scratched two **** spots from the upper lip to the nose and eyebrows.


    "Anise!"


    Seeing that his dog was injured, Pizi couldn''t help calling out in distress. The little yellow dog named Bajiao is not as excited as before, and is a little downcast.


    Although the badger has the word pig in its name, its claws are much stronger than the hooves of a pig. The little yellow dog is considered lucky this time. If it is caught by the badger, the little yellow dog will be able to be whole It''s a blessing to be back.


    Wen Xu doesn''t have time to pay attention to the little yellow dog. As the saying goes, it''s good to do NO-DIE. With its small body, it shouldn''t run out to claim credit first. I didn''t see a bunch of big dogs honestly guarding the entrance of the cave. You, a scum of dogs not much bigger than a cat, are the first to rush to the front line, isn''t that courting death!


    Based on his ten years of working experience when he was a child, Wen Xu knew that this badger had nowhere to go, and now there was only one way left for badger. Breaking out of the hole is its only way out.


    Obviously, the badgers in the cave have become more and more aware of this as time goes by, and the number of figures appearing at the entrance of the cave is increasing.


    The native dogs squatting and waiting at the entrance of the cave also closed their mouths and looked at the entrance of the cave attentively. These big dogs have more or less hunting experience, and they know that the time when the prey has nowhere to go is coming. The time is not far away, and everyone is very patient.


    Dong Liang also half-raised his body at this time, occupying a favorable position facing the entrance of the cave, preparing for a fatal blow.

 Chapter 110： reward

    "Grandpa, there is no other hole." Pi Zi rushed over to assure Wen Xu that this hole is already a dead end.


    Wen Xu nodded after hearing this, and continued to wave the pick in his hand, constantly digging the dirt at the entrance of the cave.


    "Aw, ow!"


    The shrill cry of the badger came from the cave. The cry of the badger was hard to hear and a bit harsh, but to the people around the cave entrance, this sound was the sound of harvest.


    All of a sudden, Badger''s body rushed out of the hole like lightning, Wen Wen was taken aback by the suddenness, and the dogs around the hole woke up after a moment of daze, and immediately rushed towards Badger , the pillar facing the entrance of the cave instantly jumped up and bit Badger on the back.


    This badger is probably a veteran who has been killed for a long time. The moment his head popped out, he saw how dangerous the outside of the cave was, with so many things blocking the door, and then retracted all of a sudden, inside the cave entrance. After a while, he retracted his body back into the depths of the cave.


    Dongliang rushed to nothing, and immediately uttered a few annoyed whimpers, as if he blamed himself for jumping out too early. After two yells, he continued to lie in front of the cave entrance, but this time it was closer to the cave entrance some.


    Seeing that the badger had retracted again, Wen Xu had no better choice and continued to dig into the hole. Speaking of badger holes, there are also different sizes. Generally speaking, the smallest is two or three meters, and the longest can reach It''s seven or eight meters deep, but today''s Badger Cave is not bad, it''s not seven or eight meters deep, it''s about two or three meters deep, if it''s really seven or eight meters, Wen Xu probably can dig himself into tears by himself myself.


    Digging down about 20 centimeters, the badger in the hole finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and suddenly jumped out! Subconsciously, Wen Xu hid back to ensure her own safety.


    You must know that the badger is not so easy to deal with. Whether it is caught by its claws or a bite from its mouth, it will hurt, and you don''t want it. As a pure entertainment, it is naturally impossible for Wen Yan to have the consciousness of being injured and hunting.


    "Aww!"


    The moment Wen Xu retracted his body, a soil dog was hit by the badger''s paw, and immediately shrank to the side with a roar of pain.


    The dog''s injury did not make the other dogs retreat, but aroused the viciousness of the other dogs, and they all took the opportunity to attack the badger.


    This time the badger seemed determined to break through an escape route. He kept circling around the entrance of the cave, blocking the attacks of the dogs with his paws upright, looking for opportunities to break out of the encirclement.


    It''s a pity that the surrounding dogs retreated in, retreated and rushed, and cooperated with each other, making it impossible to think about it for a while.


    Dongliang saw the opportunity at this time, jumped up when the badger turned his back to him, bit the badger''s neck directly, and tried to push the badger to the ground with his own weight.


    As soon as Dongliang succeeded, the morale of the surrounding dogs rose, and each of them barked more cheerfully. You bit your paws, and you bit your legs, and launched a more violent attack on the badger, although such an attack did not hurt the badger. It caused a lot of damage, but it did make the pig badger even more flustered.


    Wen Xu came back to his senses at this time, saw the opportunity, and directly pressed the pig badger''s neck with the head of his hand, and pressed the pig badger to the ground together with Dongliang.


    "Get me a rope!"


    Wen Xu held down the badger, now the badger didn''t have the fierce look just now, but he still didn''t give up and kept screaming, twisting his body and trying to shrink back into his hole.


    Wen Xu understood that if it escaped again, he would have to dig a hole through it to catch it again, so he squeezed the hammer in his hand even more, and stepped on the pig again. Badger''s front shoulder.


    "Aww!" The pig badger kept howling and struggling.


    "What are you doing in a daze, go and get me the rope and make a buckle!" Wen Xu said to Pi Zi standing next to him.


    Among the onlookers, Zhou Qian was the first to react. Hearing what Wen Xu said, she immediately turned her head and ran towards Bai Niu. Bai Niu was not far away, only two or three steps away, less than a minute away. Qian untied the rope and ran to Wen Xu''s side.


    "Give!"


    "Tie a knot, what are you doing to me like this!"


    Under such a situation, Wen Xu didn''t rush to look carefully at who was passing the rope, but just looked at the rope and then turned his face to Badger at his feet.


    "I come!"


    Shan Gouzi took the rope from Zhou Qian''s hand and tied a live rope buckle. The cat bent its waist and put it on Badger''s head.


    After wearing it twice in a row, the coyote did not put the cover on the badger''s neck. This is not because the coyote''s standard is not high, but the dogs around the badger would rush up and bite or something from time to time, which made the dog The difficulty of setting the rope has increased a lot. Besides, the coyote is not stupid to put a noose around his mouth, so he won''t give it a chance to bite him. It''s already a sure thing, so safety comes first.


    "give me!"


    Wen Xu gestured to Shan Gouzi, and took the rope cover from Shan Gouzi''s hand. Wen Xu gently lowered the cover to the ground, thinking about putting the cover on by pulling force, but after a few tries, they were all caught by the badger. It slipped left and right.


    "Uncle, I''ll help you!"


    When the cover in Wen Xu''s hand was put on the badger''s head again, Pizi used his clever little wit to break a small branch from the branch next to him, and took the small branch to break off the branches on both sides to form a There was a small fork. The little guy put the little fork on the rope loop where the badger rested on the ground and pushed it in.


    In this way, with a gentle pull, the little guy gave the branch in this way, and the noose fell completely on the badger''s neck after two or three strokes! With some strength in Wen Xu''s hand, he lifted the end of the rope in this way, and the noose around Badger''s head was completely tightened. This kind of noose play has its own characteristics. It is easy to tighten it, but if you want to break it It is a bit difficult to let go, and it is impossible to break free with the intelligence of a pig badger.


    "Go away!"


    Wen Xu yelled at the dogs surrounding him who bit the badgers from time to time, and following Wen Xu''s roar, all the dogs stood aside.


    Wen Xin slung the rope in his hand to the handle of the hoe, which became a long pole cover. As long as the person holding the handle of the **** is not stupid, it is impossible for the badger to escape and bite people.


    "Dongliang, you can let go!"


    As soon as Dongliang let go of the pig badger, the pig badger rolled over and stood up and started to run away, but it was a pity that no matter which direction he ran, the rope around his neck could always drag him back quickly. Soon the badger began to shrink its body and swing its four paws, trying to get the noose around its neck back.


    Thinking that there is no possibility of this matter, Wen Xu handed the hammer in his hand to Shan Gouzi''s hand: "Here! Now that the pig badger has caught it, I will hand it over to you two, and I have nothing to do with the rest!"


    "Grandpa, we are still looking for mountain goods, how can we find them by pulling them!" Shan Gouzi asked Wen Nu with a mournful face holding the handle of the **** in both hands.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "You can''t count on me for this matter!"


    Shan Gouzi rolled his small eyes and landed on Zhuo Yiqing, so he leaned over and said, "Sister Qingzi, why don''t you help us watch the pig badger, we will buy it when we get down the mountain Take your money!"


    Shan Gouzi knows that Zhuo Yiqing is rich, but how much money he has is nothing to a child like him, and now there is no one available, so he can only ask for help from the four people who seem to be the most idle.


    Zhuo Yiqing really wanted to hold a badger. She thought it was novel and fun, but she was a little scared when she saw its teeth and claws: "This thing won''t break free! No matter how I look at it, this rope can''t hold this guy for a few bites." Bite"


    Shan Gouzi said: "It''s okay, you can just hold it like this, as long as you hold the pig''s head and handle, there is nothing you can do about it!"


    Seeing that Zhuo Yiqing showed a willing expression, Shan Gouzi immediately handed over the pickle in his hand to Zhuo Yiqing, and then he quickly picked up the small basket not far away, and immediately ran away with Pizi.


    At this time, Zhuo Yiqing was holding the handle of the shovel with both hands, staring straight at the badger in front of the head with his eyes wide open. At this moment, the badger was still a little irritable, and Zhuo Yiqing held the shovel with both hands. It took a lot of effort to hold it steady, even so, Zhuo Yiqing still looked at the badger curiously.


    There are three remaining ones with the same expression as her.


    "Chef, what is this thing called?"


    "Badger" said warmly.


    "What''s the scientific name?" Zhou Qian asked.


    Wen Xu was stunned by these words, thought for a while and said: "It should be called a pig badger, or a mountain badger, or a sand badger, anyway, it''s a badger!"


    "Why is it called a pig badger? I didn''t find that it looks like a pig at all." Qu Yinger was a little confused,


    I denied myself just after I finished speaking: "Except for the nose!"


    The nose of the badger is a bit like a pig''s nose, and the two holes are like two holes drilled in the round meat for breathing. As for the other images, there are really not many.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s because its body is as fat as a pig. Anyway, as soon as I am sensible, I know that this thing is called a badger. There is also a common badger called a badger, but a badger is bigger than a pig. Badgers are smaller, and they were quite common when I was in elementary school, but I haven''t seen them for many years now," Wen Xu explained.


    Zhuo Yiqing''s hand holding the hammer head was a little tired at this time, and asked Wen Xu: "Should I keep dragging it?"


    "Who told you to agree to it?" Wen Xin smiled.


    "I don''t know if I have to drag it all the time, what should I do!" Now there are still two or three hours before leaving, Zhuo Yiqing immediately turned bitter when she thought that she would have to drag this thing for two or three hours .


    "Wait a minute, I''ll cut a strong branch so you can put the hammer down."


    The **** is hung with an iron head, which is naturally heavier than the branches. Originally, Wen Nu planned to let the little ones do it, but now the little ones pushed the work to Zhuo Yiqing. It was not enough to come up with a good way to control the pigs and badgers, so these jobs were handed back to Wen Wen again.


    Let Zhuo Yiqing and the others hold the badger''s holster to rest at the side of the white cow, and at the same time let Dongliang watch the badger from the side, while Wen Xu himself started cutting branches to make poles. It took about half an hour for Wen Xu to redo the two poles, and then made a new deadbolt cover with a new plastic rope that is not easily damaged, and put it on the badger''s head. It is easier to control the badger.


    "Oh! Children with mental disabilities are so much fun!"


    Not long after the new things were handed over to the four of them, Wen Xu expressed such emotion.


    I saw Zhou Qian and Qu Yinger each holding a pole, and the two poles formed an angle of about 60 degrees, just like this, pushing the badger on the head of the pole to slip from one side to the other, and then from there While sneaking back here, it doesn''t matter if the pig badger is depressed or not, the two of them are having fun playing together, and there are two people waiting to be replaced, this scene made Wen Xin couldn''t help sighing.


    In this way, the four girls found a new toy, and Wenxu can also find her own mountain goods in peace. On the way, she took the children to have a meal of pancakes, and then continued to work. When the sun was half-slanted, everyone Time to leave.


    Wen Xu was about to pack up and leave, when a gust of wind passed, he looked up and saw a small fluffy head faintly hidden in the trees above his head, hidden in the branches and leaves, so he stretched out the stick in his hand and opened it. I saw some branches above my head, and after seeing this thing clearly, I was overjoyed immediately.


    Monkey head!


    This monkey head does not refer to the monkey head, but the Hericium erinaceus. This thing is called Hericium erinaceus because it is long and fluffy, and it is brown, which looks like a monkey''s head. The delicacy that nature gives to the people in the mountains, although it can now be cultivated artificially, but the cultivated Hericium erinaceus cannot be compared with wild ones.


    Seeing clearly which tree this monkey head grew on, Wen Xu climbed up the tree directly. Fortunately, his tree climbing skills have not fallen too much over the years. Although it took a little effort, he still climbed to the branch and waited. When I got to the branch of the tree, I saw not only the one I saw, but also a large clump on the other side. The whole hericium''s head could weigh five or six taels in the bag, which can be said to be excellent luck.


    After collecting the monkey head, Wen Xu safely landed on the ground with her harvest.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to return to the side of the white cow, a group of little kids had already gathered together, and began to compare with each other who made the best things today, who picked the most mountain products, and generally said that everyone''s harvest was good. That''s right, the minimum income in a day is estimated to be 30 yuan, and the more can reach more than 40 or 50 yuan. Although this money is nothing to the children in the city, it is enough for these little kids. It is very good.


    Of course, Pizi and Shangouzi are the most proud of them. These two little guys can drive other people far away with the income of a pig badger.


    Although seeing that there were a lot of people, Wen Xu still carefully counted the heads twice, and asked the little ones to check if there were any missing, and when they were accurate, he let Pi Zi take the lead and go ahead. Go home after the tail press.

 Chapter 111： release badger

    "Where did you catch the badger? Now there is this thing on the mountain again?"


    When Wen Xu handed the boxwood crossbow back to Wen Shiqing''s hands, Wen Shiqing''s eyes fell on the pig badger that Pi Zi and Shan Gouzi were holding, and asked in a joyful tone.


    "It''s on the ridge, the two little guys saw it! I happened to be carrying a pickaxe, so I dug this little thing out" Wen Wen said.


    "This thing is rare now. The oil refined by this guy is really good for small skin injuries. I didn''t say that every family has it before, but anyone who has a burn can always borrow it. But now No one makes this kind of thing anymore, and you can��t buy any kind of wound medicine at the pharmacy, and now you catch this thing and sell it for meat.��


    Wen Shiqing sighed and then turned his gaze to Wen Xu: "I forgot to tell you, Second Brother and the others said there is something they want to discuss with you!"


    Wen Xu asked curiously: "Second brother, what do you want to discuss with me?"


    Wen Shiqing said: "Hey! What else is there to do? It''s not about building the bridge. The second brother and the others are thinking about waiting for the day when the bridge will start construction. The whole village will hire a troupe and set up a big banquet. How can you say it?" This is also a great joy for our Wenjia Village!"


    "Are you still discussing this matter with me?" Wen Xu pointed to his nose and asked.


    Wen Xu was a little confused, if it was someone else''s own village and his status would increase, he would feel respectable, but Wen Xu was different, he planned to live his own life in a dull way, and didn''t like to worry too much about the family The affairs of each household. This trend is not very good now, Wen Xu feels more and more that there is a tendency that the second brother Wen Shigui always brings himself with him for almost every trivial matter. In my twenties, what are you doing talking about so many things for yourself?


    Wen Shiqing said: "If you don''t ask someone to discuss with you, you are a college student in our village. You have seen the world outside, and you can see things farther than those of us who live in the valley all day long!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t bear Wu Brother''s words, and quickly waved his hands and said, "Fifth Brother, don''t say that, in fact, I really don''t have any experience in this kind of village affairs, and I don''t quite understand it if I tell me, next time This time you tell your second brother, don''t call me on these things, I can''t come up with any ideas other than nodding!"


    "Then you talk to the second brother yourself!" Wen Shiqing put the rhubarb crossbow in his hand behind his back, turned and walked towards the hut.


    "Fifth brother!"


    Wen Xu yelled a few words, and the old man acted as if he couldn''t hear the drama humming in his mouth, and continued to walk towards the thatched hut where he looked at the tree.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wen Xu saw that the things were returned, and Brother Wu didn''t want to talk to him, so he said to a group of kids.


    "Grandpa Uncle, are you making Uncle Fifth angry?" Shan Gouzi moved to Wen Xu''s side, and asked Wen Xu in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter, are you trying to comfort me, kid?" Wen Xu stretched out his hand and pinched the kid''s face, stretched out his leg and kicked the little butt.


    "Hurry up and take care of your badger!"


    The mountain dog was obviously prepared, and he gave Wen Xu a smiling face and began to babble: "Uncle, you know a lot of people, so help us sell this badger, we will share it with you. it is good?"


    "Get out! You boy, let your father take the badgers to the market to sell! I''m really not interested in helping you sell this thing." Wen Wen didn''t expect that the mountain dog boy had so many evil ideas, and he even hit himself on the head with his ideas. When he came up, he actually wanted to help him sell the badger in a whimsical way.


    Shan Gouzi continued to chatter beside Wen Xu: "Grandpa, you know many more people than I do, and they are all rich city people. The rich city people like to eat these wild game. Let''s If you sell it in the town here, it is sold to dealers. Wouldn��t it be better for you to keep selling it to them, the price is high, and my badger is really... ".


    The more Wen Xu listened, the more strange he became, how could a half-grown furry child have so many thoughts, so he reached out and slapped the coyote on the little head of the coyote: "Where did you hear these messy things, what are you talking about?" Everyone in the city loves to eat this food, whoever told you that! I heard from your mother that you, a boy, will worry about taking the exam, and you can calculate this food well!"


    "Who said it? Uncle, grandpa, who should say that, it''s all on TV" Shan Gouzi said to Wen Xu while covering his head.


    The dialogue between the two quickly aroused repercussions in the team.


    Zhou Qian turned her head and asked the mountain dog who was following Wen Xu and hanging at the end of the line: "Mountain dog, is that why you want to sell your badger for a high price?"


    Along the way, the two boys, Mountain Gouzi and Pizi, did not leave their mouths and caught Badger. They changed their ways and tried to sell the Badger in their hands at the highest price. Of course, the highest price they said was not too outrageous. Well, kids, the so-called highest price is only 400 yuan. Of course, if it can reach 500 yuan, these two kids will naturally be happier. As for 600 yuan, it is beyond their little heads.


    Originally thought that the two children were happy to have their prey, but asking Wen Xu to help sell it was full of tricks.


    "Of course, the extra money from the sale can be given to Brother Maodan. His little yellow dog suffered a serious injury this time. This injury should be seen by the doctor in the town. Otherwise, I think the little yellow dog is probably alive." Can''t survive!" Shan Gouzi said solemnly.


    "Then what if you can''t sell at a high price?" Zhou Qian opened her mouth and asked again.


    "Let''s treat the dog first, as if we only hit a rabbit!" After thinking for a while, Shan Gouzi seemed to have made up his mind.


    Hearing Mountain Dog say this, Zhou Qian couldn''t help but feel a little moved: "Mountain Dog, how about you selling this badger to me?". Originally, she heard the two children discussing how to sell at a high price along the way, and thought that the two children liked money, but now that she heard Shan Gouzi say that she had hit a badger on her side, she still thought about giving it to someone else''s injured dog. After some treatment, I couldn''t help feeling a little touched in my heart.


    "You want it? Don''t you like eating badger meat?" The mountain dog was a little puzzled. He didn''t want it when he was on the mountain, but now why does this sister named Zhou Qian want to buy badger meat again.


    Zhuo Yiqing and Zhou Qian have been hanging out for so long, they are both good best friends, so how could they not understand what she meant, so she opened her mouth and said, "Don''t ask so many questions, the sisters want to buy your badger, offer a price!"


    "Sister, if you want it, Pizi and I will give it to you! No money!" The mountain dog glanced at Pizi who was holding the badger now, and said immediately after winking at him.


    Zhou Qian smiled and said, "So generous?"


    "What''s this, wait until you find it later!" Pizi also chimed in, but soon the little guy began to twitch: "Why don''t you help the little yellow dog heal his wounds, Badger?" Take it as our gift to you."


    "Don''t talk too much, how can my sister ask for your things for nothing! Just follow what you said along the way, four hundred, but my sister will give you an extra hundred!" Zhuo Yiqing immediately took out the wallet from her body, counted Five hundred yuan was paid and handed over to the mountain dog.


    "The badger is mine, right?"


    "I can''t take this money, and it''s too much!" Mountain Gouzi took the money, feeling a little at a loss, and grabbed four red-headed notes at once, which was equivalent to A huge sum of money. It''s not good to stand there and send it back, nor is it good to accept it, just stare at Wen Xu with two small eyes in a daze.


    Wen Xu looked at it and said with a smile: "Okay, you have also taken the money, now give the badger to others!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t know why Zhuo Yiqing wants to buy badgers again, but these girls think about it as soon as they think about it, and Wen Xu doesn''t bother to think about it. If you want to buy it for five hundred yuan, you can sell it. None of them are short of money!


    "Don''t give it to me, let it go!" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    After speaking, he remembered something and immediately said: "Don''t let it go, let me take a picture!"


    Not to mention the mountain dog, the small eyes all around were stunned.


    "What?!"


    Pi Zi felt that he might not have heard clearly, so he opened his mouth to ask.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "I said let this badger go!"


    Zhaodi was also very puzzled: "Sister Yiqing, why did you let Badger go!"


    "We don''t like to eat this kind of food, so why not keep it?" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "This��"


    A group of small-brained melons really couldn''t figure out the twists and turns. They spent a "huge sum" of 500 yuan to buy a badger and let it go. This made a group of Wenjia Village children seriously doubt this Are the brains of the four sisters abnormal?


    "Forget it, forget it, you two little brats, let this badger go quickly, the owner of the badger has spoken." Wen Wen said to Pi Zi with a smile.


    After finishing speaking, she said to Zhuo Yiqing: "Didn''t you film it just now, why are you filming again now!"


    "I''m shooting a video of pig badgers, and I''ll pass it on to Moments later! Don''t forget to give me a like!"


    Upon hearing the likes, Wen Xu felt a few black lines hanging on his forehead!


    Pi Zi was a little reluctant to release the badger. He rubbed the two heads holding the pole back and forth a few times, and then the rope around the badger''s neck was slowly loosened.


    "Sister, I really let it go!" In the end, the kid didn''t forget to confirm with Zhuo Yiqing again.


    Zhuo Yiqing walked to Pizi''s side, shook the pole lightly, and the rope buckle around the pig badger''s neck was completely loosened. The pig badger was not stupid, he felt that as soon as the buckle on the rope was loosened, it would immediately burrow into the nearby badger''s eyes.


    "Wow, woof!"


    The surrounding dogs immediately barked again, and all of them eagerly prepared to pounce on the badger again, but they were quickly reprimanded by their little master, allowing the badger to burrow into the bushes. After the vegetation shakes, it disappears without a trace.


    Just like that, the badger that Wen Xu took a lot of effort to catch back was almost taken to Wen''s Village, and was lucky to be free again, and ran away without a trace.


    The team marched again, and the eyes of the little boys were all on Mountain Dog and Pizi. The two little guys gave a hundred medical dogs now, and each of them had two hundred red-headed bills in their arms. That rascal! Walking is not the same as usual, the small **** are so tall that they are almost thrown over the shoulders.


    "I''ve decided!" Zhou Qian said seriously


    Wen Xu asked, "What have you decided?"


    "I want to bring my younger siblings here to exercise! Let them play with these children of the same age, and learn some good qualities from these children by the way!"


    Wen Xu suddenly felt that his head was a little messy, and asked quickly: "You have younger brothers and younger sisters, and they are as old as these children?"


    "Is there anything strange about this?" Zhou Qian said.


    Zhuo Yiqing quickly explained: "The younger siblings she mentioned are the children of her uncle''s family, two little devils, so don''t make such a fuss, let me put it that way!"


    "Well, just take them to see how the children in the mountain village live and what kind of life they live, so that they can realize how beautiful the life they are living now..." Zhou Qian immediately began to report, as if giving a report. Da Tete talked about educating his little cousin and little cousin.


    Wen Xu immediately raised his hand: "Stop it, stop it, I heard why you want to use our Wenjia Village to perform transformation skills, let me tell you that if you want to teach your younger siblings to find poorer places to send them off, our Wenjia Village will not survive long You will be rich every year!"


    Zhou Qian said: "Those villages are a bit too bitter, and your place is better, who made us friends!"


    "What kind of bad luck did I have to have a friend like you!" Wen Xu pretended to be disappointed and let out a long sigh, then reached out and wiped some spit to the corners of his eyes, like wiping tears.


    Zhou Qian heard this, and smiled mysteriously: "Why don''t I give you your daughter-in-law, she is beautiful!"


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Thank you, let''s forget about the girl you know, I plan to live until I am seventy or eighty!"


    While saying this, Wen Xu didn''t notice at all, Zhuo Yiqing, who was behind her, made a cross-neck shape with her hands, and then made a hammer-wheel shape, anyway, eighteen kinds of weapons greeted Wen Wen''s head.

 Chapter 112： scum friend

    "Look, scum!"


    While Zhuo Yiqing was waving her hands and doing various abusive gestures at Wen Wen''s head, Qu Yinger suddenly pointed to her left front and said loudly to a group of people.


    Zhuo Yiqing said angrily, "You don''t have to look, there is a big scum in front of you!"


    Wen Xu didn''t mind being called a scum, looked in the direction of Qu Yinger''s finger, and saw the familiar figure of the scum, about two or three hundred meters away from the big team, except for the scum There is also a fluffy guy beside it.


    "Next to the scum is a monkey!"


    Before Wen Xu could express his emotion, Shan Gouzi had already yelled away. Under the watchful eyes of a group of little guys, the little partner next to the scum was quickly identified as a species: a common monkey in the mountains.


    Monkeys are very common in the mountains. Although you can hardly see them near Wenjia Village, once you get to the old forest, as long as you have enough patience, you will always see these guys jumping around in the forest after waiting for a day and a half. , Either looking for food or basking in the sun and fighting, that''s called a riot.


    Wen Xu also saw the monkey next to the scum, and quickly determined through observation that it was a lone monkey who had been kicked out of the monkey group. The reason for saying this was because Wen Xu didn''t see the monkey group around. If there is one member, then the monkey group will definitely not be far away, and it is unlikely that a monkey group will accept this stupid dog like scum.


    As far as the monkey''s height and body shape are concerned, it should be a male monkey who has just grown up. There is only one possibility left for a male monkey of this age to be kicked out of the monkey group, that is, he failed to compete for the throne and was driven out of the monkey group by the monkey king. For some reason, this monkey got mixed up with the scum Together.


    I guess it must not be a fuel-efficient lamp in terms of personality! The so-called birds of a feather flock together, people are divided into groups, and how can it be better to mix with scum like a fish in water?


    Seeing the monkey, several questions in Wen Xu''s mind were solved. Why did the scum have the devil in his mouth? It must be with the help of the monkey, or the monkey caught the devil and handed it to the scum.


    "Ooooh...ohoo!"


    At this time, the scum also found out that the owner is warm and helpful, but this guy just howled a little, and then continued to enjoy the blessing.


    The small appearance of the current scum is really evil. The whole body is lying on a rock the size of a millstone, and the body occupies more than half of the rock. The one lying on its back is called an arrogant one. What about the monkey next to it? But like a little servant, he plucked the scum''s hair from time to time, and then used his fingers to pull it back and forth in the fur. He was combing the hair of the little friends according to the relationship between the monkey group.


    The scum saw this group of people, and also found the owner and pillars in the crowd. Maybe it was because the little monkey served him too comfortably, so he just raised his head and yelled, then fell down and continued to enjoy his dog life. The monkey standing next to the scum looked at the crowd very vigilantly.


    "Monkey, monkey!"


    Zhuo Yiqing grabbed Wen Xu''s shoulder vigorously and cried happily.


    Wen Xu moved his body, and shook off Zhuo Yiqing''s hand holding his shoulder, which suddenly made the flesh on Wen Xu''s shoulder ache: "What''s so interesting about this, isn''t it just a Hairy monkey!"


    "Isn''t it just a monkey? I''ve been running with you in the mountains for a day, and I haven''t even seen a monkey hair. Do you still call it a monkey?" Zhuo Yiqing immediately retorted.


    "Chef Wen, what kind of monkey is this!" Zhou Qian also asked happily.


    Wen Xin replied honestly: "I really don''t know about this. Anyway, we have always called these guys monkeys and monkeys. No one cares what the scientific names of these monkeys are. They are probably ordinary monkeys!"


    From Wen Xu''s point of view, the brown-gray fur and slightly rosy cheeks are no different from the monkeys in the monkey mountain in the zoo.


    "Can I get closer and have a look?" Qu Yinger asked Wen Xu.


    "Don''t ask me about this, it''s better to ask the monkey directly! Its legs grow on its own body, so what''s the use of asking me! Of course, if you are really interested, I suggest you go over there and try it. If the monkey doesn''t If you run away, you can watch carefully, and if the monkey runs away, then you can only blame your bad luck!" Wen Xu couldn''t hold back and made a small joke with Qu Yinger.


    Who knew that not only Qu Yinger, but also Zhou Qian and Yang Han took it seriously, and began to move towards the big rock where the monkey and the human were lying.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    Before the few people moved forward twenty meters, the monkey on the rock had already issued a warning to the crowd, maybe it was not a warning, and it was probably correct to say that it was admonishment. Given the monkey''s IQ, it would definitely not choose There were more than a dozen dogs against each other, and one of them was a huge dog, Dongliang. From the visual point of view, it had no choice but to run away.


    After calling twice, the monkey saw that everyone stopped for a while, so he stopped calling. When the people moved towards it again, the monkey seemed to sense a more dangerous atmosphere, and immediately jumped up the tree and saw only the treetops. There was a shaking sound, and it only took a moment for the monkey to disappear among the dense branches and leaves.


    Just when everyone was disappointed, the scum suddenly raised his voice, and yelled again as he turned away from the monkey. After a while, the monkey appeared again on the tree closest to the scum, but Even if the scum is called dead or alive, the monkey doesn''t take a step under the tree, just crouches on the branch with one hand holding the tree pole and looks at everyone.


    As long as the person takes one step forward, the monkey will immediately jump up the nearby tree, so Zhou Qian and the others stood still about 30 meters away from the monkey, raised their mobile phones one by one, and took pictures. monkey sitting on a tree. Fortunately, the resolution of the mobile phone is high now, and the monkey captured is very clear, and it immediately attracted a lot of likes when it was posted on Moments.


    Seeing the monkey made Wen Xu a little happy, but Zhuo Yiqing and the others made Wen Xu a little dumbfounded.


    "Okay, let''s go back quickly after the filming is over! It''s going to be dark this day, are you still going to go home with the stars and the moon? Even if you go back late, it doesn''t matter, I trouble you to think about the parents of these children, God How worried is Hei if he doesn''t see his baby back?"


    Wen Xu found an excuse to urge the four girls to hurry up.


    Zhuo Yiqing and the others are also innocent, and they didn''t think carefully about Wen Xu''s words. If you think about it carefully, you can find the flaws in it. Any parents who can put such a small baby into the mountains to pick mountain goods have big hearts Article! This is not to say that they won''t worry about their children, but that they can''t be worried just because the children don''t come back when the sun goes down. It''s probably at least ten o''clock in the evening to make these people worry. Check the number of children in the house and find out that there are one or two children missing, so you will be worried.


    As soon as the sun goes down, I worry that those are not the parents in the mountains. I guess there are few parents in the town who care about their children. As for the parents in the city, it is estimated that they can''t wait to keep their eyes on their children 24 hours a day, for fear that the children will encounter any danger.


    Being fooled by Wen Xu, and it was getting late, Zhuo Yiqing and the others chose to leave here and return home with the main force.


    Back in the yard, it was time for the moon to hang in the sky.


    "I''m so tired!" Zhou Qian threw down the things in her hand at the door, and swayed her arms into the room as if she had no bones.


    "I can''t walk anymore!" Qu Yinger was almost the same.


    The remaining two were not much better either, as soon as they entered the courtyard, they immediately dropped the things in their hands and went straight to their own beds. In fact, there is only one thing in their hands, and that is the branch that has been taken down from the mountain to make a walking stick. The rest are carried by white bulls.


    "What do you want to eat tonight?" Wen Xu watched the four of them run into the house together, and immediately asked their backs loudly.


    "Whatever!" Zhou Qian replied weakly.


    "I don''t want to eat, don''t call me when I''m eating, I''m going to bed," Zhuo Yiqing replied listlessly.


    "Don''t call me either!" Yang Han said


    "Ditto!" Qu Yinger was too lazy to say anything.


    All four of them disappeared at the door of the main room in a flash. Even the devil standing under the tree holding the fruit could not attract their attention. It can be seen that the four of them were really exhausted after this day.


    Wen Xu took off all the things on Bai Niu, and after putting them away, he looked around and no one raised his hand to put Bai Niu into the space.


    Turning back to the pot house, Wen Xu started to make dinner. Although he walked for a day, Wen Xu felt that he was in good spirits and didn''t feel too tired. He didn''t know whether it was the effect of exercising for a while or his own physical fitness. Having made great progress, climbing down the mountain one day was almost the same as usual. I cooked two delicious vegetarian dishes for myself, and Wen Xu took Dong Liang and a dog to have dinner.


    After finishing their meal, they turned to the main room and found that the door of Zhou Qian''s room was open.


    Stand at the door and take a look, good guy! Zhou Qian was lying sideways on the bed, and Qu Yinger was not much better. She was lying on her back in a large font, which is called heroic. Two beautiful girls who were originally beautiful are not very beautiful when they are asleep. Zhou Qian was snoring a little, and the sound of snoring was quite loud, while Qu Yinger''s mouth was half-opened.


    Wen Xu gently shook her head, and slowly helped them close the door, then returned to her room, lay on the bed for a while and found that she didn''t feel sleepy at all, for some reason, Wen Nu, who has always slept well today At night, I have a bit of insomnia, the more I want to sleep, the more I can''t sleep.


    Don''t sleep at all! Thinking of this, Wen Xu got up in a single gown, stepped out of the main room and walked into the courtyard with her shoes on.


    The moon today is very good, and everything on the ground is clearly illuminated. She took the reclining chair and sat under the jujube tree. She looked up at the bright moon in the sky gently, and gently shook the reclining chair under her buttocks.


    The Demon King ran under the tree at some point and jumped onto Wen Nu''s belly. Wen Nu looked down at it, and stretched out his hands to caress its soft fur with a smile on his face.


    After a while, the devil''s wife also climbed onto the reclining chair, but she didn''t stand on Wen Xu''s stomach like the devil, but stood on the armrest of the reclining chair, holding a certain nut in her hand and gnawing.


    Lying down for a while, Wen Xu heard the sound of scratching at the door. Before Wen Xu could get up, the Demon King and his wife jumped to the place and climbed up the tree quickly, holding nuts in their hands and looking at the door. Waiting at the gate of the courtyard for the scum to enter.


    Wen Xu stood up from the recliner, walked to the door and opened it, thinking about letting the scum in, but the scum stood at the door and whimpered behind him.


    Following the direction of the scum, Wen Xu saw a dark shadow monkey on a small tree, no need to ask, it was the unlucky monkey.


    No matter what the scum say, the monkey just won''t come in. Of course, it is normal for a wild monkey to be afraid of people. If it is not afraid of people, I don''t know how many times it has been caught. Maybe it is wearing a festive little vest in the circus now. Cycling is what it is.


    "If you want to come in, come in, if you don''t come in, stay at the gate of the courtyard!" Wen Xu said to the scum, and then lightly kicked it on the buttocks.


    The scum entered the yard, but he was still stretching his head out to kill the monkeys in the trees in the distance. Wen Xu had no interest in raising monkeys, so he just closed the door, turned around and returned to his chair.

 Chapter 113： trap

    In the early morning, as soon as the curtains were drawn, a bright light flooded the room, Wen Nu blocked it with her hands to let her eyes get used to it, and then rubbed her eyes.


    "It''s going to rain today!" Looking at the gloomy weather outside, Wen Xu couldn''t help but say something.


    Of course, it doesn��t have much to do with being warm when it doesn��t rain. If it��s raining, you can stay at home honestly. When it��s not raining, you can go for a walk. That��s the difference.


    Wen Xu''s eyes drifted away in the courtyard for a while, and saw that the scum had already lay at the gate of the courtyard early, probably waiting for him to open the gate, Wen Xu raised his head and looked outside the courtyard, but did not find that he had come from last night. After following the monkey behind the scum, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After getting dressed, she left the house. No matter which door was locked, hearing that there was no movement inside, Wen Xin smiled and walked out of the yard.


    Seeing that the door of the main room was wide open and Wen Xu walked out of the room, the scum immediately turned over from the ground, yelled twice at Wen Xu, then started pawing at the door with his front paws while yelling at Wen Xu He said, showing an impatient look.


    "Here we come! Why rush to reincarnate! Don''t bring me the monkey into the house. If you bring it back, feed it with your meal. I don''t have any food expenses for it!" Tsukuru walked to the gate of the yard in two steps, opened the latch, and let the scum out while talking.


    Today Wen Xu didn''t directly close the door, but opened the courtyard door and stood up to the left and right sides of the door to look carefully, especially on the trees, to find out where the monkey that came last night was. Not nearby, turned his head around, but found no trace of the monkey, Wen Nu felt relieved, hummed a little tune and turned around to enter the pot house.


    Just as he turned around, he took a quick step before he came, when Mr. Chi''s voice came from behind him.


    "Why did you wake up so late today? When I arrived at the door of your house, I found that your door was closed!" Old Master Chi asked.


    "Yesterday I went to the mountains with my child to get goods, no, I was tired when I came back and have been sleeping until now." Wen Xu smiled and explained a little to the old man.


    Grandpa Chi said: "Exercise is a matter of persistence. I''m not used to running here without you!"


    Wen Xu smiled and did not speak.


    "By the way, are you okay tonight?"


    "I''m fine, what''s the matter with you?"


    Old Master Chi said: "What can I do, so let''s have a drink today?"


    "Don''t let it be at night, why not at noon?" Looking at the weather, Wen Xu estimated that it won''t take long for the rain to come down. The so-called spring rain is as expensive as oil, especially here in Wenjia Village. It won''t be a day and a half when it rains at this time. Yes, if you stay at home and have nothing to do, it''s better to take the old man to have a drink or two and have some fun.


    When Mr. Chi heard that it was changed to noon, he quickly waved his hands and said, "Forget it at noon. I still have a lot of things to do over there. Drinking at noon is a bit too time-consuming. Although no one is supervising us, we have to have a little time." consciousness".


    "Isn''t it popular to do jobs for students now? It''s nothing to drink all the time, right?" Wen Xin said with a smile.


    Old Man Chi said: "I''m not as capable as anyone else. I''ll just keep an eye on academic matters. Don''t worry. Although the children under my command are quite smart, young people are always a bit sloppy. I can make you feel better when I watch from the sidelines." Let them take less detours, let''s settle the matter between the two of us at night!"


    This sentence sounded quite serious, but the old man''s next sentence was a bit disrespectful, and he leaned in front of Wen Nu and lowered his voice and said, "You have four beautiful girls in your family, and I look at them all very well." Not bad, which one is your kid interested in? Let me tell you about this, you have to be bold, don''t be shy, men and women are just a little bit of a thing, after identifying it, hurry up, you are a nice guy, but you have Sometimes it''s a bit greasy!"


    "Neither of them!" Wen Xu said, "These four are the friends I met in Mingzhu. They can be regarded as good friends. It''s good to be buddies with them, but I can''t stand being boyfriend and girlfriend!"


    Old Master Chi said: "I look pretty good, Xiao Qu is quite lovely, Xiao Zhuo is beautiful, and Xiao Yang is grand..."


    "Okay, okay, you''re always going to be my matchmaker." With a warm smile, he gently pushed old man Chi: "Hurry up and go home, and spend this energy on Teacher Ma!"


    "You kid, do it when it''s time to do it, don''t cry behind your back when it''s too late!" Old Master Chi smiled at Wen Xu and ran towards the village office at the entrance of the village.


    "Ouch!"


    Not long after running away, old man Chi let out a scream. Wen Xu hadn''t entered the pot house at this time, and immediately ran out when he heard the old man''s cry.


    Running out, he saw that Mr. Chi had already sat on the ground. His white running Tai Chi suit was already covered with mud, dead branches, and rotten leaves.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu ran to the old man''s side, and stretched out his hand to help the old man up, but just stretched out his hand and retracted it.


    Old Master Chi saw Wen Xu stretching out his hand, and was about to stretch out his hand, but when he saw Wen Xu retracted his hand, he couldn''t help but angrily said, "Are you still afraid that I will blackmail you, kid?"


    "Where is it, you lie down first, and I will ask you a few simple questions! Falling down at your age is not such a simple matter, I''d better ask clearly to make sure if there is any injury." Wen Wen thought I recalled some of the first aid knowledge I had learned before, for fear that I would be injured again because of my own support after I was injured, because now the old man looks a little bit too embarrassed.


    "Why are you asking, I''m fine, I just accidentally stepped on a pit and tripped over something" Old Master Chi stretched out his left hand and beckoned to Wen Xu.


    "Besides, even if you ask, can you know where I am hurt? You can put on a show with the little first aid knowledge you have learned!"


    Wen Xu felt that what the old man said was the same.


    Looking at the old man again, it seemed that nothing serious happened, so Wen Xu reached out to help the old man up and sent him to the side of the road: "Didn''t you go back to the village office, why did you come here!"


    "Don''t allow me to have a third emergency," Mr. Chi said.


    "It''s not me who threw you, why are you rushing at me..."


    As he spoke, Wen Xu sent the old man to sit on a stone by the roadside, and walked to the place where the old man fell.


    Wen Xu walked to the side of the small pothole that Mr. Chi stepped on, and when he saw this thing, Wen Xu frowned and squatted next to the small pit to look carefully.


    The old man Chi''s injury was not serious, the old man''s physique is still good, and it''s no big deal if he fell, but he even joked when he saw Wen Nu''s appearance: "Look what Xiaokeng is doing, can you still throw me because of it?" Can you just catch it and beat it up?"


    Wen Xu took a branch next to it, picked it in the small environment, found some small hemp ropes around the small pit, picked up the hemp rope and looked at it and said: "Of course it''s stupid to dig a hole, but digging a hole The human **** must bloom this time!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Mr. Chi couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. After thinking for a while, he asked Chi with a question: "You said this small hole is man-made?"


    "Of course it is, how about the hemp rope knotting itself?" Wen Nu looked, and found two or three corn grains and a shelled peanut from the bottom of the pit.


    "Who is digging this small hole here to catch what? Are you catching mice or something?" Mr. Chi didn''t think of Guan Jianxing''s clues, thinking that it was arranged to catch mice.


    Wen Xu directly woke up the simple old man: "It''s not an adult who let you step on it. If an adult let you step on it, I guess this foot is not yours. It was put by a child. As for what it is used for, that''s up to you." Needless to say, they must be trying to catch the black squirrel in my tree!"


    "Catch your black squirrel? No way?" Mr. Chi still didn''t believe it.


    Wen Xu was confident in her heart: "You said that these brats wouldn''t harm the black squirrel, but if they catch the black squirrel and play with it for two days, these brats can really do it, and it''s only at their level that they made this trap! "


    Wen Xu was explaining the trap to Mr. Chi, when out of the corner of his eye, he saw Wen Guangsong''s son Yuanbo and Da Linzi walking over.


    "Come here, both of you!"


    "Uncle, what''s the matter!"


    The two little guys were playful and smiling at first, but when their eyes fell on the trap in front of Wen Xu, their expressions suddenly changed, and they immediately stopped and turned around, wanting to run away.


    "Stop, where can you two go? Let me tell you, Grandpa Chi''s foot was hurt by this little trap. If you dare to run, I''ll tell your father that you two dug the trap. See if they don''t tear your skin!"


    "Grandpa, you can''t wrong us, we know this trap, but we definitely didn''t make it!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s scolding, and telling his old man, and the small pit caused the old man to sprain his foot, the two little guys stopped running immediately, you pushed me, and I pushed you in front of Wen Xu to start Clean yourself up.


    If it was Wen Xu who fell or something, the two kids would run more happily than rabbits, but if it was old man Chi, the two kids would not dare to run, they all knew that the old man had a fall, but this is fun thing. I also know that the ''crime'' of breaking Mr. Chi is not something that my little brothers can resist. Thinking of how my father beat me with a weapon, the two little guys couldn''t help but tremble deep in their hearts. .


    At this time, the two little guys don''t have any sense of brotherhood, and you quickly confessed everyone.


    Yuanbo spoke first: "Grandpa Chi, this pit has nothing to do with us!"


    While talking, he waved a pair of small hands like cattail fans: "Brother Leizi came up with the idea. He wanted to catch the black squirrel from grandpa''s house for two days, and then go to the mountain to catch a female squirrel. If you can make a nest or something, it is said that you have prepared a nest for each of you... ".


    When Wen Xu heard this, he almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. These little things really dared to think that the devil''s shadow hadn''t been touched yet, and even the devil''s son and daughter had been sent out.


    Before Yuanbo finished speaking, Dalin quickly continued: "The trap was mainly set up by Da Leizi and Dashanzi...".


    As soon as they were frightened, the two children told the whole thing in detail, and Wen Nu finally figured it out. Da Leizi was hit by a black squirrel, but it didn''t stop his little thoughts. My kid, when I see something I like, I always have to play with it for two days, so when I went back, a group of kids got together and came up with this idea. I set a few traps near my yard, and then put traps on them. Some lures.


    "Who knew that the squirrels in my uncle''s house didn''t eat these things at all. At the beginning, everyone came to squat for two days, but after the black squirrel was out of the hospital, gradually no one came. No one thought about filling up these little things. pit," Dalinzi continued.


    Yuanbo heard this, and complained warmly: "Uncle, your squirrels are fed too much, and they don''t even look for food!"


    "Even if I don''t feed you much, you little things won''t be able to catch the devil away!" Wen Xin smiled and patted Yuan Bo''s forehead lightly.


    "Okay, the facts are clear, now you help Grandpa Chi go home, and then inform Da Leizi and the others," Wen Xu concluded.


    "Uncle, this is none of our business!"


    Yuanbo immediately said: "Uncle, this has nothing to do with the two of us really having a dime, really!"


    Wen Xu stared at him like this, and Yuan Bo''s voice became smaller and smaller. This means that Mr. Chi may believe it, but Wen Xu doesn''t believe it at all. Maybe Da Leizi came up with the idea, but since the two guys know it If it''s so detailed, it''s impossible to get out of the relationship. Wen Xu also got involved in this way when he was a child. He might not know their little tricks. It''s impossible to confuse the adults in the village with these words.

 Chapter 114： Human relations

    Wen Xu gave his hand, trying to help Mr. Chi up.


    "I don''t need your help, son, grandpa is fine!" Mr. Chi Jiaqiang glared at Wen Xu and said, "I have nothing to do, so why scare the children!"


    After speaking, the old man wanted to prove that he could get up, so he pushed his hands behind his back, and slowly stood up from the rock he was sitting on, and took two steps back and forth: "Look, I''m fine!"


    Wen Xu didn''t let the two boys go, stretched out his finger and said: "Go, fix all the traps for catching squirrels near my house, and then go and notify Da Leizi''s family, or I will do anything less." You look good!"


    Wen Xu saw a sign from the old man''s smile. The old man may have twisted his ankle. Of course, there is no problem walking now, maybe there is a little injury.


    Watching the two boys start to look for traps around their yard in desperation, Wen Xu reached out to help the old man, seeing that old man Chi was about to slap his hand away, so he said, "Say it if it hurts you!"


    "It does hurt a bit, but it''s okay." Mr. Chi smiled.


    "Then I''ll take you back?" Wen Xu said.


    "You go about your business, didn''t you just fall down, I''m not in my late teens and can''t move anymore, that''s all, don''t bother you!" Old Master Chi smiled at Wen Wen, turned and walked in the direction of the village office past.


    Wen Xu watched the figure of Mr. Chi disappear behind the gable of Guangsong''s house, and heard Yuanbo''s voice next to him.


    "Uncle, Grandpa Chi is really alright!"


    "It should be fine, but the small hole you dug in the front and back of the house is purely for fun!" Wen Xu glared at Yuan Bo.


    "Um��"


    Wen Xu said: "Stop it, fill in all the small holes around me, and then tell the other boys to go to Grandpa Chi''s house to apologize. If you let me know that someone didn''t go at night, I will come to the door and grab his ear." .


    These monkeys would be fine if they didn��t clean up, they were thinking of making traps around their own house, after finishing speaking, Wen Xu threw down the grim-faced Yuan Bo, turned around and went back to his pot house to start preparing dinner.


    Yuanbo knew that his beating tonight was inevitable.


    ................................................


    "Shixu, Shixu!"


    Wen Xu''s meal was just ready, when he heard someone calling his name outside the yard, he stood at the door of the pot house and saw that it was the village accountant, his fourth brother Wen Shijie.


    "Fourth brother! What''s the matter?" Wen Xu wiped the water from his hands on the apron in front of him and asked, "Have you eaten it? If not, have a bowl at my house?"


    Wen Shijie waved his hands and said, "I''ll go home to eat, and your sister-in-law is already making it. I''m here to tell you something. Will you be accountable for the marriage of your ninth brother''s youngest son?"


    "Who?" Wen Xu said.


    Wen Shijie explained: "Your Ninth Brother, Wen Shitai, the Ninth Brother who lives in the county is the one who is nicknamed the fool, he looks a little silly...".


    Hearing what the fourth brother said, Wen Xu immediately remembered, opened his mouth and said: "This is the ninth brother who said that sweeping roads in the county town is better than those who stay in the village for eight lifetimes, right? The ninth brother of the third ancestor''s line? "


    "Yes, it''s him. His son is getting married next Wednesday night. He said that he won''t give out invitations to everyone. He called to inform everyone. On Wednesday night, at the Guangjuyuan Hotel in the county, you can see the sign at the lobby on the first floor. Wen Shijie nodded with a smile.


    "Did he come when my grandpa died?"


    Wen Xu didn''t have this person in his memory, and he didn''t want to know about these relatives who he didn''t have a deep impression on. He just asked if this person was accounted for or attended when his grandfather passed away. It''s time to accept this relationship, if not, I''m sorry, the man is not interested in doing such a mess.


    Wen Shijie was taken aback when he heard this: "I really don''t know that!"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Wen Xu and said, "If you don''t go, I''m afraid you won''t look good in face, you don''t see people who look up, and it''s easy to attract other people''s gossip."


    Wen Shijie remembered that when Wen Xu''s grandfather passed away, this one really didn''t come, not only this other so-called clan relatives who moved out also didn''t come. Wen Shijie also knew the reason. Those who moved out didn''t think much of those who stayed in the old village. After all, every family here is poor. Besides, Wen Xu was just a child at the time, although the sixteen or seventeen years old was old enough, but whoever took him seriously would simply treat him as Wen Xu, and his lineage would be gone.


    But who knows that these sixteen-seven-year-old children have driven nearly two million luxury cars by themselves within a few years. These people naturally want to connect this "family relationship" again, and it stands to reason It''s not a new thing. The so-called poor is in the downtown area and no one asks, but the rich have distant relatives in the mountains.


    But it is not easy for Wen Shijie to say this to Wen Xu. In the eyes of the elders, this relationship is a top priority. Everything can be lacking, but these ''ceremonies'' can''t be missing. I''m afraid that others will talk behind their backs about their ignorance of ''rituals''.


    But this problem does not hold true for Wen Xu, who is extremely afraid of these "unnecessary troubles" like Wen Xu, and has no mood to deeply understand this kind of clan relationship that cannot be cleaned up or messed up.


    "It''s easy to check whether you came or not. My grandfather''s gift list when he passed away is at home! I will check it later and I will know. If I want to go, I will reply you at noon." Wen Wen said very simply.


    Wen Shijie didn''t have the nerve to say the following. He specifically asked him to bring his warm words with him. What he thought was that this "promising young man" from Wenjia Village could come to his wedding scene. Of course, what he liked the most was This person''s gift money, thinking that this uncle came to present a big gift to his family.


    "Forget it, don''t let it be noon, I''ll go and look it up right away, let''s be on the same generation as me." Wen Xu said, turned around and went to the main room.


    Wen Shijie felt a little embarrassed at this moment, knowing that this person hadn''t come, but he had to wait. Fortunately, Wen Xu came back very quickly.


    "Fourth brother, I have nothing to do with him!" Wen Xu said.


    Wen Shijie, as an old-fashioned person, also tried to persuade him: "Don''t make it too ugly for the face of the same clan. Besides, you don''t need the three or five hundred. If you find it disgusting, just pay the three or four hundred. Otherwise, people will chew their tongues!"


    Wen Wen smiled and said: "Fourth brother, I don''t itch when I have too many lice, and don''t worry about having too many debts. What kind of bad reputation? Haven''t those two shameless people ruined my reputation last time? I''ll just let them do it like this now." Go! Alright, don��t try to persuade me, I��m afraid of these troubles, so I��ll follow my grandfather��s book when he died, and help me if you��re willing Just pass on a message, just say that if you didn��t come at that time, don��t notify me of any problems at home! We have nothing to do with each other! Let alone any courtesy, that��s all!��


    Wen Shijie could only shake his head with a wry smile after hearing Wen Xu''s words, then turned his head and walked two steps before turning back: "Second brother said that he asked you to discuss things, do you know?"


    "About the banquet?" Wen Xu asked, seeing Wen Shijie nodded, Wen Xu said: "I see, last afternoon, when passing by the old tomb, Fifth Brother told me about this matter, and I told you Just make up your own mind, why ask me?"


    "Listen to everyone''s opinions more! Then when I see my second brother again, I will tell him that you agree, Shixu!" Wen Shijie said.


    Wen Shijie knew that the reason why he asked Wen Xu was because of Wen Xu''s growing influence in the village. Although Wen Xu didn''t feel it, these old people felt it. Well, they are all waiting for the first group of people to eat crabs, to see if they can make money, if they can make money, then in the future, the director of Wenjia Village and his little brother will have the final say up.


    The director of the division is estimated to be only four or five years away, and he will be transferred away. In the future, this Wenjia Village will most likely become a warm Wenjia Village.


    To be more transparent, in the final analysis, the so-called fame and prestige all point to a source. You are the only one who can lead everyone to live a good life. uncountable.


    "Well, then I agree too!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll count the cost when I go back here, and how much should I share from door to door?" Wen Shijie waved his hands at Wen Xu, put his hands behind his back and walked along the path in the village towards the west end of the village.


    Back in the yard, Wen Xu went to the pot house, rolled up his sleeves to prepare his side dishes, and stood in front of the operating table, Wen Xu was stunned.


    "Hey! Where''s my cucumber?"


    Wen Xu remembered that he clearly put two cucumbers on the cutting board, and he and the fourth brother stood at the door and talked for a while, then nothing came of it?


    Wen Xu thought for a while and immediately walked around the yard, looked up at the trees in front of and behind the house and on the roof, to see if the monkey from yesterday came in and stole his cucumbers, but after searching around, he couldn''t find it. Not seeing the shadow of the monkey, Wen Xu turned back to the pot house.


    "Did I remember wrong?"


    Wen Xu went back to the vegetable basket in the pot house again, seeing that the vegetables in the basket did not seem to be lacking, she couldn''t help but wonder if she was planning to take the cucumbers but didn''t take them, so she went out to talk to the fourth brother, When I was waiting to come back, I made a mistake, and I remembered what I didn��t get as what I got.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help thinking this way, if the monkey came in and squatted on the pillars in his yard, and the pillars didn''t call out, it is unlikely that the monkey came in and took his cucumber.


    Thinking about it, Wen Xu took two cucumbers and cleaned them again, then began to slice them, put salt and other seasonings and mixed a refreshing mixed cucumber as a side dish in the morning.


    Turning around and returning to the hall floor, Wen Xu shouted at the top of his voice, "Get up, let''s eat!"


    This roar immediately attracted dissatisfied complaints from the room.


    "Wake up, let''s eat!"


    These voices of dissatisfaction aroused Wen Xu''s childlike innocence, and he yelled loudly again with the intention of embarrassing others.


    "It''s so noisy, I said I won''t eat, I''m so exhausted!" Zhuo Yiqing opened the door and stood at the door, threw the pillow in her hand to Wen Xu, and then closed the door instantly with a snap.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat!"


    The other three also responded to Wen Xu with the same roar.


    Hearing that the three of them didn''t want to eat, and was woken up once by himself, Wen Nu happily returned to the pot house, and after eating and drinking enough, he began to prepare to set up a battle to pickle goose eggs in the yard.


    Before the small bench was dragged out, the raindrops fell from the sky, and the raindrops became bigger and bigger, and soon formed a rain curtain in the sky.


    "It''s raining!" Wen Xu looked at the heavy rain, then looked at the goose eggs that he had assigned someone to wash yesterday, and decided that the goose eggs had to be pickled.


    The cold boiled water has already been prepared, and the high-quality wine has been bought at home. I unpack the sea salt and put it on a large plate. Find another basin to put the wine on.


    When it was ready to dry, Wen Xu realized that the important yellow mud was not prepared. The mud used to marinate these eggs here is mainly the kind of yellow mud with very fine particles. On the bank of the small river, not a small river pond like the entrance, it was dug at the mouth of the big pond that came out of the old forest near the village.


    This hands-on warmth is not only to remember that I don��t have any mud, but also to remember that the mud has to be steamed in a pot, that is, after high-temperature sterilization, otherwise the eggs that are marinated will tend to stink.


    "Isn''t this goose egg really hard to pickle today?" Wen Xu sighed.


    With such a heavy rain, Wenxu is not in the mood to go to the river bank to dig mud, let alone steam the mud in a pot.


    After thinking for a while, Wen Xu sat down, took out her mobile phone and searched the method of pickling goose eggs on the Internet. When she found someone else''s method, she didn''t need mud at all, it only needed wine and salt, so she gave it a try. The mood of the trial began to pickle.


    First roll the dried goose eggs in high-strength white wine, then roll them in a salt basin, so that the goose egg shells are covered with salt, and then put the goose eggs in a dry jar.


    "This method is quite simple!" After trying one, Wen Xu felt that this method was much simpler than the salt mud method passed down from his family.


    Following the steps mentioned on the Internet, Wen Xu sat alone in the pot house, dipped the goose eggs in wine, rolled them in salt, and put away the altar. Soon the jar of salted goose eggs was filled to the brim, sealed, and moved to a cool place in the house, the jar of salted goose eggs was considered complete.


    After rolling back and forth like this for half a jar, Zhuo Yiqing''s figure appeared at the door.


    In the morning, Zhuo Yiqing was wearing the nightgown she brought, and it was raining heavily from the back of the hall to the pot house, and Guan Jian was her white nightgown, which was empty and bubbles. What he did was that now Wen Xu was sitting on a small bench and putting goose eggs into the basin, the small bench was not high, compared to Zhuo Yiqing who was standing at the door, it was almost equivalent to sitting on the ground.


    Zhuo Yiqing, who was directly blocking the doorway, stretched her waist: "Wen Xu, is there anything to eat?"


    The light from outside penetrated the nightgown, completely outlining Zhuo Yiqing''s figure. Under the white nightgown was a charming and attractive figure. I have to say that Zhuo Yiqing''s figure really deserved it. That and that, that and that, is quite fascinating.


    Although Wen Xu''s reaction was a bit slow, but as someone who has experienced it, and he hasn''t experienced that for a long time, he suddenly lost his mind for some reason, looking at the black Miaoman figure at the door that was covered by a nightgown, and swallowed saliva.


    Gudong!

 Chapter 115： blackmail

    Zhuo Yiqing was stretching a big lazy waist at this time, and let out a refreshing sound that was refreshing to the bone: Ah!


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, he didn''t come back to his senses all of a sudden. He held the door frame with one hand and raised his chin at Wen Xu who was standing there blankly, and let out a hey.


    "Hey, I said Old Wen, talking to you, is there anything to eat?"


    Zhuo Yiqing hadn''t finished speaking, she followed her warm eyes and returned to herself, and when she lowered her head, she saw her ''Western view''.


    Snapped! Zhuo Yiqing stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers in front of Wen Xu, took Wen Xu''s eyes away from her body, walked two steps to Wen Xu''s side, reached out her hand and patted Wen Xu''s shoulder.


    Just when he was about to give Wen Xu a vicious slap, he suddenly thought of what his little friend told him to warn him, and suddenly the small slap changed from raised high to slowly lowered.


    "Wen Xu, does it look good?"


    After recovering from her senses, Wen Xu was already mentally prepared to ''seek death''. It''s a bit inappropriate to say that she wanted to die, because it should be said to be ''seeking death quickly''! After Zhuo Yiqing asked softly, Wen Xu couldn''t help shivering.


    "to be frank?"


    Wen Xu raised her head and glanced at Zhuo Yiqing who was standing in front of her. Who knew it was just this glance that another problem occurred. Zhuo Yiqing was wearing a nightgown with a round neck, which was originally very loose. Zhuo Yiqing I bent slightly here, although I didn''t see the whole picture of the mountains and peaks, but I could get a glimpse of the somewhat "scale" career line between the two snow-white masses.


    An evil idea popped up in Wenxu''s little mind: I just found out today why some people like to use the word "milk white" to describe Bai, and it really is white!


    "Damn! You have hooks in your eyes, don''t you!"


    This time Zhuo Yiqing noticed it early, reached out and lifted the collar of her nightgown to cover the career line, and then said to Wen Xu: "I didn''t expect you to look like a dog with a decent face, actually You are an old pervert!"


    "Can you blame me?"


    Now Wen Xu felt that he must be dead without a place to die, this girl would definitely not let her go if she beat herself up now, maybe she would have to copy someone when the beating was in the mood.


    Of course, Wen Xu is not so stupid as to stay here holding his head and let her beat him. At this moment, Wen Xu has already started to think about how to escape, for example, he dropped the goose egg in his hand to the ground and said: Look, the goose egg fell ! Shifting her gaze, while Zhuo Yiqing lowered her head, she ran to the gate of the courtyard.


    As long as I can run away this time, and wait until I come back to refuse to admit it, she must have nothing to do with herself. At most, I will apologize to her after her anger subsides. It''s fine if you see it. It''s too unfair for me to see nothing at all. What I see now is not as good as what I saw in the swimming pool.


    Now Wen Xu is thinking in his heart that Zhuo Yiqing is such a face-loving person, so he definitely doesn''t want to say anything about it, and when the time comes, this little embarrassment will be over as you know.


    "If you don''t blame you, how can you blame me?" Zhuo Yiqing was furious by Wen Xu''s question and answer, her brows stood on end, and she almost grabbed Wen Xu''s collar and beat him up.


    "I''m a man, I''m sure I''ll see it subconsciously when you wear it like this." After Wen Nu finished speaking, she was already ready to run away with oil on her feet.


    Who knew that Zhuo Yiqing''s next words made herself stunned.


    Zhuo Yiqing took a deep breath, and placed her hands in a posture of sinking her dantian. Following a long breath, she drew her hands from her chest to her dantian in a circle.


    "What do you propose?!"


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu was stunned subconsciously and said, "Ask me what should I do?"


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s not me who made the mistake, you have to realize your mistake first! This is the attitude to solve the problem, think about what to do first"


    Zhuo Yiqing looked at Wen Xu''s dumbfounded expression, and actually burst into a smile, but quickly hid the smile.


    Zhuo Yiqing knew that she was not annoyed in her heart, on the contrary, she felt a little complacent. She liked Wen Nuan''s obsessive looking at her like this, which made her feel very attractive.


    At this time, Wen Xu felt that he had to judge himself at this time, that he was really not that kind of person: "Well, let me first declare that the whole incident is an emergency, and both of us are responsible. Objectively speaking, we I think your responsibility is even greater!"


    Seeing Zhuo Yiqing''s staring eyes, Wen Xu raised her hand and made a gesture to listen to me: "Don''t worry, let me finish talking! We are all friends, let''s put it this way, we all get along like good buddies! Although we talk There is no problem in saying that, but there is a difference between men and women after all, and I am not a eunuch, but a vigorous young man in his twenties. To be honest, you are also quite beautiful, with a good figure It''s really good too, if I don''t feel dazed when you wear it like this, then there must be something wrong with my physiology!"


    "Then it''s still my fault? You ate the tofu for nothing!" Having said this, Zhuo Yiqing stepped on the small bench where Wen Xu was sitting, and tapped her left palm with the back of her right hand , almost clenched his fist to make his knuckles slap.


    After doing this action, Zhuo Yiqing felt that she had brought out her usual habits, which was a bit unsightly. Of course, Zhuo Yiqing would not feel this way in front of others, but in front of Wen Xu, Zhuo Yiqing I hope that I am a little ''gentle'', at least let him feel that I am a little ''gentle''.


    Thinking of the issue of indecency, Zhuo Yiqing retracted her foot from the edge of Wen Nu''s bench, stretched out her hand and nodded to Wen Nu and said, "Anyway, it''s you men who are at fault for this kind of thing!"


    "Damn, is it wrong for us men to have normal physiological functions? If men in the world don''t watch it at this time, I think the entire human race is in danger of extinction." Wen Xu continued to argue.


    At this moment, Yang Han''s voice came from the door.


    "What are you talking about so deeply in the morning? It''s about physiology and human extinction. Is it necessary to talk so deeply? What''s the matter? It''s obvious that you read a lot early in the morning, don''t you? Stop talking nonsense and give me something Eat, I''m starving to death!"


    Before the words were finished, three figures appeared at the door of Nabeya.


    At this time, Qu Yinger was wearing a gray rabbit pajamas, while Yang Han''s pajamas were in the normal style of lake blue, and Zhou Qian was a little bit out of line. The white loose thick pajamas were painted with a red bikini on top and bottom. , but it is also very spacious, and the material is thick enough.


    As soon as she saw these three coming, Wen Xu had to cover it up immediately. She felt that if she didn''t cover up and let Zhuo Yiqing feel ashamed of her being known by these three guys, it would be even worse!


    Thinking of this, he immediately said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ve left breakfast in the pot for you, miscellaneous grain porridge with mixed cucumbers, but it''s been a long time now, the cucumbers probably aren''t crispy anymore, I''ll give you a few more Get something fresh!"


    Wen Xu felt that he had to have an attitude now. Originally, the four of them were allowed to eat sloppy mixed cucumbers, but now they make fresh and crisp ones by themselves, which is the reconciliation olive branch that they handed out.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu winked at Zhuo Yiqing, signaling her to follow her own routine.


    Who knew, Zhuo Yiqing''s performance below made Wen Xu directly puzzled, and stood on the spot in a daze.


    "Wen Xu eats my tofu early in the morning!"


    "You know how to make tofu? Sisters, don''t talk nonsense, I believe that Wen Xu can make tofu, you? I think you can eat Wen Xu''s tofu." At first glance, Qu Yinger couldn''t tell the difference between this tofu and that ''tofu''.


    "I''m talking about him peeking at me, sneaking into my clothes!" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "Hey, hello! You can''t say this nonsense, you have to make it clear!" Wen Xu immediately prepared to explain to Zhou Qian and the others. You must know that it is not something worthy of honor to spread this matter, it is too embarrassing!


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "Let me tell you, what I want to say is slightly wrong, you can say it later!"


    Wen Xu was also speechless, so she could only extend her hand to make a request, and then waited for her to add more oil and vinegar to explain herself.


    The three people at the door were immediately dumbfounded. Zhou Qian came back to look at Yang Han, and found that Yang Han''s eyes were also in a daze. As for Qu Yinger, she immediately opened her mouth into a letter O when she heard the news It hasn''t returned to normal yet.


    These three have only one thought in their minds now: Damn, Wen Xu has nothing to do to eat Yiqing''s tofu in the morning! You don''t need to drink this courage, just throw a stick to Wen Xu, and he can go to Jingyanggang to kill the tiger.


    "The thing is like this, I woke up hungry in the morning and went to Guoya to find something to eat..." Zhuo Yiqing stretched out her hands to cover her stomach as if she was hungry, and then began to tell her story.


    A whole set of stories has faithfully restored the truth of the whole incident. Zhuo Yiqing spoke very objectively, even posing in any pose at the door, and faithfully restored her own posture at that moment, when Zhuo Yiqing Qing stood at the door, stretched her waist like this, and the other three immediately nodded and covered their mouths, knowing why Wen Xu had to stare at her, the whole woman''s Miao Man''s figure was revealed, the person who didn''t want to look at it was not a gentleman, but Is impotent!


    As a result, Zhuo Yiqing''s words were too objective, so Wen Xu didn''t interrupt her!


    Throughout the process of Zhuo Yiqing''s narration, Wen Xu''s mouth was kept slightly open, and then the whole person was already in a state that was almost in a state of mind wandering. There is only one thought constantly circling in my mind: No way! impossible! With her personality, this is definitely something she doesn''t want people to know? !


    This guy took the wrong medicine today! Or you wake up early in the morning and your mind is not clear! Wen Xu defined the current Zhuo Yiqing in her heart.


    Waiting for Zhuo Yiqing to finish speaking, Wen Xu immediately spread out her hands and pretended to be innocent: "Do you think it''s all my fault? To be honest, I really didn''t see anything, let''s go to the beach Swimming, I see more of you when you change into your swimsuits, so why make such a fuss, everyone agrees!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for others to speak, Wen Xin stood up from the bench, clapped her hands and said, "Okay, the truth of the matter has been revealed, everyone should do what they want!"


    Just as he was about to leave, Wen Xu found four hands clutching his arms, and pushed himself back on the bench.


    Zhou Qian stretched out her hand and pressed Wen Xu''s shoulder: "Chef Wen, the man dares to do something! You have to bravely admit that you ate Yiqing''s tofu. Eat it and eat it, man!"


    "I didn''t watch it on purpose!" Wen Xu said.


    Yang Han stretched out his hand to caress the back of Wen Xu''s head, but Wen Xu avoided it.


    "Men don''t touch their heads, and women don''t touch their feet!" Wen Xu disliked this tactic.


    "Let''s not talk about touching head and feet!" Yang Han was very proud, as if he was treating a little rabbit that fell into his cage: "Don''t care if it''s intentional, anyway, you have to admit it"


    At this time, Wen Xu could see that these people were directly in the same group, and I expected them to uphold justice. I have to say that now I am also in a hurry to go to the doctor, there is a child too-sample-too-*****! There is also a problem with the brain!


    "Let''s talk!" Wen Xu took it easy when he figured it out. After sitting down, he looked at the four of them and said, "If the conditions are right, we''ll wipe this matter away. If it''s not, we''re fine." It��s easy to say, if you want money, you don��t have to die!"


    "Hey, you''re playing a rascal, right?" Zhuo Yiqing said, "The eyeballs are about to pop out! Now I don''t want to admit it"


    "Don''t say anything, everything you say is false, let''s make a condition!" said the old **** Wen Xu.


    "I have three conditions!" Zhuo Yiqing was so happy that she almost jumped three feet high when she heard it, and pointed at Wen Xu with three slender, white fingers, and said proudly, waving in front of Wen Xu.


    "No, there is only one!" Wen Xu stretched out his hand and raised a finger.


    "Three!"


    "One!"


    "Three!"


    "One and it''s not too much, why don''t we go to the police, I should have been sentenced to a few years for a crime like this, and I''ve confessed." Wen Xu decided to let go and said, "Or I''ll show you the piercing too." Look, this way none of us will lose!"


    Zhuo Yiqing''s face turned red in an instant, and she paused and said, "Bah! Who wants to look at you, you don''t even have a muscle! Forget it, just one! But I didn''t think about it now, wait until I think about it before I talk to you Say, don''t lie to your debt!"


    Wen Xu thought about it for a while, and finally nodded.


    Zhou Qian patted Wen Xu jokingly: "Chef Wen, if you want to watch it, be careful in the future, just hide and take aim secretly!"


    "In the future? I declare that in the future, if anyone dares to dress like this in my house, or even go too far, I will be completely irresponsible for any accidents that happen to my life!" Wen Xu couldn''t help but said again: "Be careful, I installed a camera in the bathroom at home !��.


    "Ah!" The four who said this subconsciously covered their own vitals.


    Seeing that the joke was a bit too much, Wen Xu quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m joking!"


    "If you dare to pretend, we will dare to wash!" Zhou Qian and the others said without showing timidity.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, we are all like old hooligans, we all rest, those who should eat eat, those who should change clothes go change!"


    "Okay! The matter is settled. Chef, go get crispy cucumbers." Qu Yinger happily sat on the stool next to the table, urging Wen Xu to mix crispy cucumbers.


    Wen Xu walked to the basket, took a whole cucumber and handed it to Qu Yinger: "Here!"


    "Don''t shoot? How can this be eaten?"


    "You still know that you want to take pictures, but you didn''t even speak for me. What kind of pictures are you taking? I think you are similar to taking pictures! If you have been marinating in the pot for two hours, you can just eat it, and you still want me to take pictures for you. Cucumber! I didn��t see anything, and I was blackmailed with a condition! When I was so angry, I wanted to shoot people!�� Wen Xu sat down as he spoke, continued to pick up the goose eggs, rolled them in the wine and put them in Roll it in the salt plate and put it in the jar in front of you.

 Chapter 116： restraint

    Zhuo Yiqing, who had changed her clothes and returned to the pot house, was humming as she walked. The four women got together and ate together, and used rock-paper-scissors to decide who would do the dishes, except for that unlucky guy. , and the remaining three gathered beside Wen Xu to look at Wen Xu''s pickled goose eggs.


    "Why roll in the wine!" Zhou Qian asked.


    "Stupid, kill the bacteria!" Qu Yinger said.


    "Why is there no mud? I remember that our salted duck eggs all have mud. Could it be that the goose eggs are pickled differently?" Yang Han said.


    The three are all here, and the one who washes the dishes is naturally Zhuo Yiqing, no, Miss Zhuo, who earned a condition this morning, is pouting and cleaning the dishes.


    Wen Xu glanced at the three of them one by one: "I don''t want to talk to you! Hey, that dishwasher, be careful, if you break the bowl, you three can only eat around the pot today!"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Zhuo Yiqing suddenly felt better when she saw Wen Xu''s unlucky appearance, and she seemed to be full of strength when she washed the dishes.


    When Wen Xu saw it, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Now Wen Xu finally understands a truth, women are women, even if you treat them as buddies, they will never be your real buddies, because deep in their hearts, they Still a woman with unreasonable powers! What happened today is a lesson!


    "Let me scroll through!"


    After watching for a while, Zhou Qian reached out and took an egg, rolled it in the water, then put it in the salt basin, covered it with salt, and handed it to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu took a look, nodded and put the goose eggs into the jar.


    Just like that, it quickly developed into four girls who sterilized the goose eggs with wine and rolled them with salt, while Wen Xu became the inspector. Those who were not dipped in good wine and salted were asked to go back to work. I have to say the old saying It''s correct, men and women are matched, and the work is not tiring. The five of Wen Xu pickled all the goose eggs one morning.


    Although the drizzle outside was getting stronger and stronger, Wen Xu''s lunch was not affected in any way. With four dishes and one soup, Wen Xu''s craftsmanship was as exquisite as ever, which made people full of praise.


    After the meal, each person has a cup of tea in front of them. From a procedural point of view, that��s a delicate thing.


    "Chef!"


    "Don''t talk to me!" Holding a teacup in Wen Xu''s hand, he carefully tasted the twenty-odd yuan a pack of ''Longjing'' in his hand. Anyway, the posture is good, but how about this tea, Wen Xu can''t drink it well .


    Zhou Qian said with emotion after eating and drinking: "Which girl will marry you in the future? You are really happy. You don''t need to cook, and I don''t think you need to tidy up the house! Chef Wen? Why do you like cooking and tidying up the house? I don''t Where''s the fun in knowing these things?"


    Wen Xu glanced at her and said: "I don''t like it. To be honest, I didn''t like being busy at first, but if I have the opportunity, I won''t treat my stomach badly, so I learned to enjoy the fun of cooking, and I don''t I like the mess in the house, so I learned to enjoy the tidy environment in the whole house by tidying it up. In the end, I felt that I wanted to enjoy my life, enjoy everything my life brought me, casual, comfortable, Only by heart can we live up to this great time and my luck!"


    "What luck do you have!" Zhuo Yiqing pursed her lips, and when she saw Wen Xu proud of herself, she couldn''t help but want to hit her.


    "Hehe!" Wen Xu smiled and did not speak.


    At this moment, a voice came from the door: "Uncle, Uncle! Are you at home!"


    "It''s here!" Wen Xu got up and went out to greet him. It seemed that the person was his nephew who helped him drive the vegetables, and now he was giving him the car keys, and at this moment, his Sao Hong Lu Xun had parked at the original place , the person standing at the door was covered with a white plastic sheet, and more than half of his head was wet.


    "Come in and have a meeting!" Wen Xu took the key and politely invited him to come and sit at home.


    "No, I have to go back." After speaking, this He Wenxuan waved his hand, turned and disappeared into the rain curtain.


    Back in the house, Zhuo Yiqing asked: "Follow!"


    "Send the key, I have to buy this dish tomorrow morning" Wen Nuan threw up the car key in his hand, and then reached out to catch it.


    "Send food?" Zhuo Yiqing asked.


    Wen Xu said, "Yeah, I said that there is no one to buy vegetables over there, so I took the task and temporarily put Xu Jingrong under his command, and went to the town as a coolie to transport vegetables every day."


    "How long will it take?" Zhuo Yiqing knew about this matter, and mentioned it on the way when she came here, but Zhuo Yiqing didn''t know that Wen Xu had to continue doing this job.


    "It won''t take long, it''s probably only two or three days!" Wen Xu didn''t think too much.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "How about I go with you tomorrow, I haven''t turned around carefully yet!"


    Wen Xu didn''t know Zhuo Yiqing''s small thoughts, and immediately said: "Okay! If you can get up in the morning, let''s go together! Which of you is still interested?"


    As soon as Qu Yinger raised her hand, Yang Han photographed her: "You raised your hand in vain. Will you wake up at five or six tomorrow morning?"


    "Five or six o''clock? Then I won''t go!" Qu Yinger not only put down her hands, but also asked, "Chef Wen, what about our breakfast tomorrow?"


    "Let me make tofu nao, put it in a thermos pot when the time comes, and you can eat it together." Wen Xu also had no choice but to treat these people, as if he was a nanny.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu opened his mouth and asked, "I told you when are you going back to Mingzhu!"


    "We''re not welcome, Brother Chef?" Zhou Qian gave Wen Xu a ''wink'', so that the hairs on Wen Xu''s back didn''t stand on end.


    Wen Xu said: "To borrow a word from Teacher Song Dandan: Don''t be brothers and sisters, accidents are easy to happen!"


    "just you!"


    "What''s the matter, don''t forget that I''m a cook, I can put anything in the meal if you''re annoying, and when the time comes, hehe!" Wen Xu said to scare the four of them.


    The four of them were no longer afraid of these words, and all cast contemptuous looks at Wen Xu.


    Drinking tea, bragging, the five of them got together in one afternoon, and the rest of the time was spent eating and fighting.


    Early the next morning.


    Wen Xu pushed open the door, and just stood at the door and stretched, before finishing the word ah in her mouth, she was surprised to see the door of Zhuo Yiqing''s room opened, and she walked out He looked at himself as he was ready to go.


    Seeing Zhuo Yiqing like this, Wen Xu felt like seeing a ghost: "You actually woke up earlier than me?"


    "When are you leaving?" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "It''s still a while, I still have to grind beans and make tofu nao!" Wen Wen said, "Why don''t you go back to sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when the meal is ready!"


    "No, I''ll be with you, and I''ll learn how to cook with you too" Zhuo Yiqing said with a light flick of her hair.


    Wen Xu took a look and felt that Zhuo Yiqing seemed a little different today, but he didn''t think of any difference at once. Of course, he didn''t think about the details, let alone look at the details. Hearing what she said, he nodded Said: "Then come with me!"


    The two arrived at the pot house one after the other, Wen Xu picked up the soaked beans yesterday, moved out of the small stone mill and began to grind the soybean milk.


    "Let me try it?" Zhuo Yiqing looked at Wen Xu fiddling with the stone mill for a while, then rolled up his sleeves.


    "Okay!" Wen Xu stepped aside and let Zhuo Yiqing sit in front of the small stone mill.


    Zhuo Yiqing tried to turn the small stone mill and said, "It''s not as heavy as I thought, is there any way?"


    "There is no big skill, just pay attention to the distribution of wrist strength. When you use your strength in the past, when you come back, just turn it around more. You won''t know if you don''t turn it around," Wen Xu said.


    Zhuo Yiqing nodded, and started to turn the small millstone, while turning it, she added soaked beans into the millstone in a gentle manner.


    At first, Wen Xu only thought that Zhuo Yiqing was just joining in the fun, and would throw down the mill in a short while, but today Zhuo Yiqing has been trying to grind most of the beans in the pot, and she was sweating profusely, so she was persuaded by Wen Xu to leave the mill beside.


    "Okay, yes!" Wen Xu praised.


    "My hands are sore, but if you give me more time, I can grind the whole pot of beans well," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Wen Xu said: "I know! The first time I did it, I did it very well!"


    Although the praise is a little too much, Wen Xu is not stingy with encouraging his friends who love to work.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s praise, Zhuo Yiqing also had a smile on her face.


    Seeing that Zhuo Yiqing really wanted to learn, Wen Xu taught with all her heart, starting with grinding beans, to filtering to boiling juice, and making marinade. She explained everything thoroughly, and also explained the chemical reaction principle.


    In the morning, the lights in the pot house were not bright, and the electric lights in Wenjia Village were stronger than the old-fashioned kerosene lamps, and they flickered on and off. At this moment, Wen Xu was explaining how to make tofu nao, with a devoted expression and gentle movements. The light from time to time shone on Wen Xu''s face, and there was a faint ray of light on the edge of the face.


    Zhuo Yiqing''s heart beats like a deer with such a warm look, it reminds her of the person she had a crush on for the first time in high school, although Zhuo Yiqing has almost forgotten what that person looks like now, but she feels that way I still remember, just like this moment, when I can��t see him, I want to see him even just for a glance, and when I see him, I want to stay with him for a while, even if I just look at him quietly without saying a word talk.


    "Pay attention at this time, it will be fine when you get here..."


    Zhuo Yiqing didn''t listen to what Wen Xu said at all. At this moment, Zhuo Yiqing exhausted her strength, controlled her body, restrained her hands, so as not to let them wrap around Wen Xu''s waist in disobedience , Control your ears to listen to the strong heartbeat from the broad chest of the person in front of you.


    Pa, Qingxu clapped her hands: "You''re done! We''ll be able to eat tofu nao in a while! Now it''s time to show off my skills. Do you like to eat salty or spicy food! Hey, what the **** are you doing! "


    "What?" Zhuo Yiqing recovered.


    "Let me ask you, what will be the food later, whether it''s salty or spicy?" Wen Xu asked again.


    "Spicy! Salty" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "Okay!" Wen Xu immediately put on a posture, began to chop mustard greens, adjust the sauce, and of course some garlic, chili oil and the like, these things were not prepared together, but placed on several plates , not only for the two of us to enjoy, but also for the three slackers lying on the bed to make a satisfying sauce according to their own taste when they get up.


    Everything was ready, and the tender and refreshing tofu nao was formed. After uncovering the pot, Wen Xu quickly made two bowls for herself and Zhuo Yiqing.


    "Do it yourself!" Wen Xu preemptively mixed a bowl of sauce and poured tofu brains on it, and started to eat it with a spoon.


    At this time, Zhuo Yiqing was not as flamboyant as before, she slowly adjusted the sauce with a bowl in her hand, sat on a small bench with her legs crossed, naturally raised Lan Shifinger, scooped up half a spoonful of tofu nao and put it near her mouth He blew lightly, then opened his small mouth slightly, tilted the spoon, and the tofu brain slipped into his mouth.


    Zhuo Yiqing eats very elegantly, the so-called nobility lessons she learned before are finally effective at this moment, at this moment Zhuo Yiqing is no longer the flamboyant girl with her legs crossed and her sleeves rolled up, but a girl who wants to attract lovers The Huaichun girl with eyes.


    Zhuo Yiqing raised her head slightly, saw that the warmth at this moment was just like yesterday morning, staring at herself blankly, she couldn''t help feeling shy, and asked softly: "You, what are you looking at?"


    Wen Xu replied: "I remembered a movie I watched when I was a child. I forgot the name and what it was about. The heroine in it was very beautiful. I also forgot how beautiful she was. Wearing a headscarf, made of blue floral cloth, with a bow tied in front, it''s very pretty!"


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand to demonstrate on his head while talking: "Very old movie! The actor still has that blush on his face..."


    Zhuo Yiqing listened quietly.


    (ps: Please look forward to the fact that Stone is still working hard to update during the Spring Festival. Give a recommendation, favorite, subscription, etc. If you have a monthly pass, it would be great to vote for Stone! Thank you!)

 Chapter 117： clear

    The sky was bright, Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing came out of the courtyard, and the two were on board Lu Xun, who was driving along the road in the village. Wen Xu saw a figure jumping out from the front right of him, and lightly braked the car with his foot Just stopped. The speed of the car was not fast, and it was under control in an instant. Wen Xu''s safety awareness was strong enough for driving in the village.


    "Little Wang Dan, you run? You run! If you have the guts, don''t come back!" The angry Mao Dan stretched out her broom and put her hands on her hips, standing at the door and yelling at Mao Dan who had run to the left of Lu Xun scolded.


    After speaking, he saw Wen Xu''s car coming out, and his face changed into a smile instantly: "Uncle, are you going out early in the morning?"


    "What are you doing this early in the morning?" Wen Xu opened the car window and asked Mao Danma.


    "It''s okay! Small matter, small matter!" Mao Danma said with a smile.


    Mao Dan immediately stretched his neck and argued: "I said I didn''t take it, and you still wronged me!"


    Seeing Mao''s mother immediately waved the broom: "You didn''t take it, so I took it! It was from your father! If the whole family didn''t take it, then something happened to our family? When I catch a willow stick to say hello, I want to see how long your mouth can be stubborn, you little dog has grown up, you said it was for your grandma, and you still chased it away!"


    "I''m a ****, so who is my dad!" Maodan stretched his neck and asked confidently.


    As soon as I asked this sentence, Mao Danma immediately choked. According to the logic, this is the reason, my son is a ****, so it is really lively enough to push this family up.


    "You are still stubborn!"


    Mom Maodan became furious and chased after her with a broom, chasing and scolding: "See if I don''t break your puppy''s legs today!"


    From Mao Dan''s rhetorical question, Zhuo Yiqing had already covered her stomach and laughed non-stop in the passenger seat. Seeing the mother and son chasing around the car, she felt very happy for a while, listening to the mother and son The conversation between the two is like watching a comedy movie.


    "Don''t go around the car, I''m going to drive, there''s still something to do here." Wen Xu stuck his head out of the window, reached out and patted the door on his side, and said to the mother and son who were performing a cat chasing a mouse .


    "Uncle, then you go! I won''t chase any more." Panting, Mao Danma raised her hand to Wen Nu. How could a woman in her thirties run faster than a ten-year-old boy? The boy''s whole body looks like he has grown hair, and he has endless energy. After a while, Maodan''s mother is out of breath.


    Seeing that the mother stopped, Mao Dan stopped running and stood there to continue to defend himself. But it seems that Maodan''s mother is sure that Maodan took the things, and she doesn''t listen to her son''s explanation at all.


    Waiting for the car to leave, Wen Xu could still see the mother and child ''interacting'' through the rearview mirror.


    "Is it so funny?"


    Out of the village, Wen Xu saw that Zhuo Yiqing who was sitting next to her was still grinning and laughing non-stop, so she opened her mouth to ask.


    It''s okay if you don''t ask, but when you ask, Zhuo Yiqing immediately clutches her stomach and laughs: "Oh, it''s too bad, how did this kid Maodan think of it, the expression of Maodan''s mother at that time is really bright! When I think of her appearance I couldn''t help it, my whole face turned green, scolded my son and gave myself a critical blow along the way! It''s so interesting..."


    "Forget it, have fun!"


    Wen Xu didn''t think it was so funny. Although this kind of thing didn''t happen every day in the small village, it could be heard once or twice from time to time, and almost every family gave birth to filial sons under the stick of faith. Things are so normal with kids.


    Of course, it''s perfectly normal to swing your legs and run like a hairy kid. From Wen Xu''s point of view, this is within the normal range of interaction with the ''mother''. As for whether Mao Dan took what Mao Dan''s mother said, it is difficult for Wen Nu to draw a conclusion, but generally speaking, there is a 90% possibility that Mao Dan''s mother made no mistake.


    At this time, the child is the master who even dislikes cats and dogs. He has the guts to set a trap to catch squirrels in his own yard, so he has no guts to do other things?


    "It seems that you are not surprised at all, isn''t this kind of method very common?" Speaking of which, he stretched out his hand and gestured: "This kind of education method of beating children!"


    "It''s too common, just these little brats, why don''t you justify it to them? It doesn''t work when you vomit blood, but it''s good to refresh them a few times if you have nothing to do. One meal can be honest for a day or two," Wen Wen said.


    "Do you agree with corporal punishment?" Zhuo Yiqing asked.


    "Don''t be on the line. I agree with corporal punishment. Don''t mess with the children. Now everyone can''t wait to stick their heads out and shout about quality education. The kids in the school can''t be beaten or scolded now." No, but look at whether the child��s psychology is weaker than we were when we were young. At least I think it is fragile. If you don��t do well in the exam, you will jump off the building. I''m about to use a willow stick to make a way, and when I lift my pants, I go crazy with my friends, anyway, at least the mental endurance is incomparable to the children now..." Wen Xu said.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "Corporal punishment is wrong! There are a few shameless children like you! I was very obedient when I was young!"


    Wen Xu listened and glanced at Zhuo Yiqing, but didn''t find any signs of obedience, and felt that her words were hardly convincing.


    "Don''t go to extremes, okay? Children can''t be beaten or scolded, so just rely on saliva to educate them?" Wen Xu shook his head after speaking: "I looked at Xuan, I don''t have a little patience for this, parents at home praise it, teachers at school praise it Now, who will hold it in the society? The boss will hold it or the leader will hold it? If the unit and company hold it, why would they recruit you for it? Be an ancestor!" Wen Xu said what was in his heart.


    Wen Xu doesn''t agree with beating children severely, and doesn''t agree with the kind of slapping to death, but those who agree with small punishments, such as spanking a few buttocks, definitely agree with it with both hands.


    "Your thinking is wrong" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Wen Xu remembered now, why did he argue with her about this, so he nodded and said: "Okay, my idea is wrong"


    The two of them drove all the way to Liyu Bay.


    Seeing the car stopped, Xu Jingrong stood beside the car and saw someone in the passenger seat, she couldn''t help but froze in surprise, but this surprise was quickly covered up by Xu Jingrong with a smile, she stretched out her hand and opened the door of the back seat and sat on the car.


    "This is?"


    "I''ll follow you for a stroll, I''ve been here a few times and I haven''t been to the town yet." Zhuo Yiqing rushed to say without waiting for Wen Xu to speak.


    "That''s to see, the lifestyle of the people in the town is different from that in the big city!" Xu Jingrong replied with a smile.


    Wen Xu shrugged his shoulders and started in gear. Originally, he thought that after Zhuo Yiqing was in the car, the conversation between the two women would not be as embarrassing as before, but unexpectedly, whether it was Zhuo Yiqing Still Xu Jingrong didn''t talk much, Xu Jingrong was a little bit better, and Zhuo Yiqing lost her original talkativeness all of a sudden, and the whole car was in an eerie silence most of the time.


    From going out to sell vegetables to coming back, within almost two and a half hours, a total of less than thirty sentences were spoken, most of the time the three of them were silent, Wen Xu tried to adjust the atmosphere, saying After saying a few words, I was speechless, and finally gave up altogether, so during the whole journey, the situation of two women watching the scenery outside the window without saying a word came into being.


    Returned to Liyu Bay, after unloading the car, Zhuo Yiqing got into the car first, and Wen Xu carried the last bag of things into the house together with Xu Jingrong.


    "I''m sorry, today is too embarrassing. Zhuo Yiqing talked a lot in the past, but today I don''t know..." Wen Xu felt quite embarrassed, after all Xu Jingrong showed a great willingness to communicate.


    Xu Jingrong looked at Wen Xu for a while, and Wen Wen felt a little hairy, and then said with a smile: "I know, this girl likes you, and she regards me as an opponent!"


    Understanding these words, Wen Nu almost threw out the thing he was carrying, and quickly distinguished: "Impossible, we are that kind of good buddies, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Do you understand women, or do I?" Xu Jingrong asked with a smile.


    "what?!"


    Now that Wen Xu was questioned, Wen Xu still has some self-knowledge, his understanding of women is hardly up to the passing level, this is the evaluation of Yan Dong and Zhao Defang, and Wen Xu also deeply agrees.


    Xu Jingrong reached out and patted Wen Xu''s arm: "Believe me, in this state today, my eyes are not so blind that I can''t understand what this girl is thinking, and I think she is quite suitable for you, she is beautiful And the family background and education are probably not much different, so take good care of it!".


    "Are you thinking too much?"


    "Oh! From my point of view, you are thinking less. You are a smart person. You just need to pay attention to my words and observe the behavior of this girl to know. Hey, to be honest, I like you like this Wood is also quite sad, women don''t understand the mind at all," Xu Jingrong said with a smile.


    Wen Xu was thinking about this question when he heard Zhuo Yiqing honking helplessly in the car outside the door.


    "Go now! The little girl is waiting for you" Xu Jingrong joked warmly.


    "Nonsense, then I''m leaving!" Wen Xu said.


    Going out to the side of the car and opening the door, Wen Xu heard Zhuo Yiqing speak.


    "Why so long?"


    Sitting in the seat, Wen Xu said, "We chatted for a while!"


    "Don''t stay with her for so long in the future!" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "why?"


    "He just got divorced, you are so close to him, you are not afraid of others gossiping!" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Wen Xu turned to stare at Zhuo Yiqing after hearing this.


    Seeing Wen Xu staring at her like this, Zhuo Yiqing felt guilty and immediately lowered her head, but quickly raised her chest and showed a very reasonable look: "What are you looking at, am I right? ?��


    "No, it''s just that you didn''t care about this matter before. Divorce is very important to you. Don''t you always seek to be pleasing to your eyes when you make friends? How did you become like this?" Wen Xu said.


    "Anyway, it''s good for you to keep a normal distance, it''s good for both of your reputations!" Zhuo Yiqing waved her hands and said, "Drive, drive! I''m waiting for lunch, and I drank a bowl of tofu nao in the morning ...".


    Wen Xu started the car, listening to Zhuo Yiqing rambling on about random things along the way. Wen Xu is not an idiot, on the contrary, his IQ is quite high, but sometimes his EQ is a little bit weaker. This matter is useless for a day, and he understands it. Just like what Xu Jingrong said, Zhuo Yiqing may really be As Xu Jingrong said, she fell in love with herself.


    Thinking clearly about this possibility shocked Wen Xu himself. He had never thought about it too much, because the two people''s personalities were too different. One usually bluffs, and the other likes to be quiet. Also a little too big.


    Until the four of Zhuo Yiqing left Wenjia Village two days later, Wen Xu didn''t think clearly about how to deal with this matter. He couldn''t open his mouth to talk to Zhuo Yiqing, and he couldn''t open his mouth to say that it was impossible.


    Wen Xu is a worry, from Wen Xu''s point of view, his and Zhuo Yiqing''s personalities don''t get along at all, and at that time, they might not get along with each other, and they don''t even have friends, so why bother!


    Barefoot, legs bent, warm and sad, sitting on the recliner under the old jujube tree, scratching his ears and cheeks, and couldn''t think of killing what he thought was a bad sign in the cradle. A way to not hurt the ''friendship'' between the two.


    After much deliberation, Wen Xu had no choice but to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor, so he directly took the mobile phone next to him, found out the number and started dialing.


    "Hey! You need to be in such a hurry. I just got the letter from Yiqing today. You just want to see the plan? Even if I''m a god, I can''t do it." Xu Daxin opened his mouth and asked himself the studio''s plan. Immediately going crazy.


    "I''ll just ask casually! I''m not in a hurry for this matter." Wen Xu just wanted to find an introduction to the topic: "I still have something I want to consult with you"


    "What''s the matter, tell me quickly if you have something to say, I''m working on the plan here, your teacher director is like a ghost!"


    "Let me put it this way, I have a friend who has a female buddy, and the two of them have always gotten along very well, but this buddy found out two days ago that this female buddy seems to like him a little bit, and then my buddy Want me to give you an idea, how about..."


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, Xu Daxin''s teasing voice came from the other side.


    "Is that buddy of yours called Wen Xu, and is his female buddy Zhuo Yiqing!" Xu Daxin directly pulled away the twists and turns that Wen Xu had been talking about for a long time, exposing the core content.


    After hearing this, Wen Nuan subconsciously blurted out: "Damn it, how did you know?"


    "I almost grew up watching Yiqing, how do you think I know?" Xu Daxin said confidently: "She didn''t go to your place the first time, and I guessed it after I came back!"


    "Fuck, don''t tell me"


    "Why did I say that? This is between the two of you, why should I interfere?" Xu Daxin said plausibly.

 Chapter 118： daring

    "That''s the end of the story, give me an idea, or you can enlighten Zhuo Yiqing, we two have completely different personalities, why waste that time, don''t turn against each other and never get along with each other, That''s so hurtful!" Wen Xu''s brain suddenly lit up, remembering why Xu Daxin was not allowed to lobby, even if it was a side note.


    Xu Daxin asked back: "Why did I say that?"


    Wen Xu said: "We are buddies, you are also Zhuo Yiqing''s friend!"


    Xu Daxin asked again: "Is Yiqing not pretty enough?"


    "It''s definitely not, to be honest, she looks pretty!"


    "The family background is not good enough?"


    "This has a hairy relationship!"


    "You hate her?"


    "How can I say that, I hate how she can still be friends with her!"


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Where can I find it!"


    "Then I don''t understand. You don''t hate her, and she likes you too. Why can''t you two give it a try? Don''t tell me that personality is not personal. Personality is one thing when two people get along, but the important thing is Running-in, no matter how two people live together, it is completely different from living alone. Whether it is two people changing together or one changing for the other, it is a kind of running-in. I think there is no big problem between you and Yiqing. I always thought it was nonsense, you two didn''t give it a try, how did you know that the two of you are not suitable, how did you come to this conclusion..." Xu Daxin said.


    "Ah!...Do you still want to try?" Wen Xu never thought that what he got from Xu Daxin was such a statement.


    Try it? Have you tried this thing?


    "Isn''t falling in love just a test? A man and a woman get along together. If they are suitable, they will enter into a marriage. If they are not suitable or can''t get along, they will part ways. It''s a normal thing. I don''t know why you have such an idea? Brother, This is the 21st century, it��s not the end of the late Qing Dynasty, we barely see each other and we die together! Besides, even if it��s not suitable, you two are only in your twenties, there��s plenty of time to correct this mistake, if it��s a mistake If you don��t, now all you know is that a pretty girl is interested in you, you��d be stupid if you don��t try it!��


    After finishing speaking, Xu Daxin said: "Old Wen, don''t be old-fashioned, we should enjoy love at this age! Well, I have nothing else to do!"


    Wen Xu has been confused by his sudden string of nonsense words. These words are so subversive. Wen Xu has never heard such direct words since he was a child. He was a little dumbfounded when he heard the beeping on the phone.


    Frozen on the spot for an unknown amount of time, Wen Xu put down the phone and muttered, "Say it''s nothing, what kind of friends are you?"


    Before he finished speaking, the phone next to him rang. Wen Xu picked it up and looked at it. Xu Daxin called, and immediately connected: "You finally found out your conscience, are you willing to send a message for me?"


    "Let me tell you, what I said just now is in vain. Let me tell you that the more you act like this, the more energetic that girl Yiqing is. If you let her see your shortcomings when you are together, then you will not be with her if you want to keep her." If you continue, I suggest that you accept it immediately. If you want to share, you should work hard. If you want to get along for a while and think Yiqing is fine, or if there is any reason, I will wait to drink your wedding wine. Now let��s talk about work. Why do you want such a big place for your workshop? There are two floors up and down, two hundred square meters, what are you going to do with a swimming pool in it!" Xu Daxin asked.


    "You don''t care, I have money and can''t spend it!" Wen Xu said: "I said that the homestead on my side is more than three acres, it''s a pity not to use it, don''t save money for me!".


    "The relationship is good, Mr. Wen, let''s talk about the design fee!" Xu Daxin immediately followed the stick.


    "Wait until your design satisfies me, how vulgar it is to talk about money!" Wen Xu joked.


    Hearing that Wen Xu wanted to hang up, Xu Daxin said again: "Then follow my idea? Adopt the module manufacturing method..."


    "I just want to be comfortable, simple and bright, and I don''t ask for anything else!" Wen Xu remembered something after finishing speaking: "By the way, you can ask me in Mingzhu, I want to buy some gold, preferably standard gold bricks, Help me see how much it costs per gram now!"


    "Why do you want this? Now the price of gold is falling sharply. If you want to invest, my suggestion is to wait!"


    "I keep it in my collection. No matter how cheap this thing is, it''s still valuable. I don''t like banknotes very much. It''s more reassuring to exchange the money that I don''t need temporarily into hard currency!"


    "OK, how much do you want?"


    "If the price is right, I''ll give you 300,000 to 400,000 yuan first," Wen Xu said.


    Xu Daxin hummed after hearing this, and hung up the phone on the other end.


    Wen Xu put down the phone, thought for a while to digest Xu Daxin''s words, and finally simply put the matter aside, looked up at the sky, saw the devil above his head, and stretched out his hand.


    "Devil King, come down and talk!"


    That''s what he said originally, but who knew that as soon as Wen Xu waved his hand, the demon king immediately jumped up and down to Wen Xu''s feet, and jumped onto Wen Xu''s belly with a brisk stride.


    "It''s still better in your childhood. If there is less food at home, just ask me for it. A daughter-in-law is also a virtuous one! Hey!" Wen Xu stretched out his hand and stroked the black soft fur of the Demon King and said to himself.


    "Uncle, are you at home!"


    Just as Qingxu squinted her eyes and was about to fall asleep, there was a knock at the door.


    "Who is it!" Wen Xu raised his head and asked.


    "I, Guangli" Wen Guangli pushed open the courtyard door and walked in. When he saw the **** squirrel on Wen Xu''s belly, he said immediately: "Sure enough, it''s such a big squirrel. This first one can almost change two of them!"


    After sighing, Wen Guangli said to Wen Xu: "My father said they were discussing the dishes of the big banquet at the third uncle''s house, and my father asked me to come over and inform you to come! They said yes and they will be waiting for you."


    "Which third uncle?" Wen Xu couldn''t help but froze for a moment.


    Wen Guangli said: "The fourth family at the west end of the village, the third uncle in the line of the fifth patriarch!"


    Oh! Now Wen Xu remembered.


    Wen Xu didn''t really want to go at first, but Wen Guangli was in his early forties and came to inform himself, so it wouldn''t be appropriate for him not to go. So he put down the demon king, then flicked the dust brought by the demon king on his body, went out of the yard, closed the door and walked along the road in the village to the house of the third brother Wen Shida.


    "Shixu! It''s here! Hurry up and go in, your elder brothers and Uncle Ninth are all here."


    Arrived at the gate of the courtyard, just as Mrs. Zhang Wu came out of the courtyard, she immediately smiled at Wen Xu when she saw Wen Xu, and opened the door to let Wen Xu in.


    "Fifth sister-in-law, what are you doing?" Wen Xu looked at the second sister-in-law and asked.


    "I''ll prepare some boiled water for you, the third child doesn''t even have any boiled water at home, what kind of life is this living alone!" Zhang Wusao said, turned and went out.


    The third brother is an old bachelor here, and the family can''t say what the conditions are. The main room is still a bit shabby with brick walls and thatched roof.


    Wen Xu walked directly to the main room without pushing the door. A group of old smokers each had a small bench, forming a fan shape and almost blocking the door, making the whole main room smoky like a shrine.


    "Shixu is here!" The fifth brother Wen Shiqing handed over a bench.


    Wen Xu took the bench and sat on the threshold: "Third brother, when did you come back?"


    The third elder brother Wen Shida is an old bachelor, and now he is the biggest old bachelor in Wenjia Village. At first, he was poor and then for some reason, he never got a wife in his life. This year, he is probably in his early fifties. I worked on the construction site, and now I��m back home in a camouflage military uniform, with a pair of liberation shoes on my feet, a cigarette in my callused hand, and a pack of red plum cigarettes worth three or four yuan in the other hand The box, smoking in a muffled voice, saw Wen Xu coming over and smiled at Wen Xu.


    Wen Shijie took a puff of cigarette: "I just came back yesterday, and I arrived home at 1:30 at night. I heard from my second brother that several kinds of livelihoods in the village are good. I''m going to start doing it here. Now I''m no better than when I was thirty or forty. Now, I can''t do anything on the construction site anymore, I can''t compare to the young man now!".


    "It''s good to come back!" Wen Xu nodded and said.


    Wen Shigui reached out and interrupted the chat between the two: "Okay! Let''s get down to business!"


    Before Wen Shigui finished speaking, he was slapped on the head.


    "Even if I''m not in the Renting court, when will it be your turn to talk, go aside!" Grandpa Jiu didn''t know where he came from, he slapped Wen Shigui and moved to Wen Xu''s side.


    "Ren Ting, why do you think that tree grew!"


    Ninth Grandpa still recognizes Wen Xu as Wen Xu''s dead grandfather, and now he is looking at Wen Xu with a confused expression on his face. As for the tree he mentioned, of course it is eighteen tea trees, which is the current Fuzeyan old tea tree. Wen Xu can tell by guessing.


    Wen Xu smiled and said, "Who knows? Didn''t you see it?"


    Now Wen Xu is not afraid of being exposed by others. First, there is no evidence. Second, this thing can be seen as wealth by a discerning person. Who would be willing to part with this thing? To be honest, every household in Wenjia Village will not give up now. The benefit of the tea tree, because it is money in everyone''s pocket!


    Grandpa Ninth frowned and said, "I really didn''t see it!"


    Wen Rengui winked at Wen Guangjun who was sitting by the door, he stood up and helped the bewildered Grandpa Jiu to the yard, lit him a cigarette, and then Grandpa Jiu fell silent , From time to time, I didn''t see it, how did the tree grow and so on.


    "Okay, everyone is here, here is the list I drew up with Ye Ye, please see if there is anything to add or subtract, and if so, write it down with a pen"


    Wen Shigui took out a piece of paper from his pocket while talking. The paper is a primary school student''s homework page, probably torn from his grandson''s notebook, with four cold and six hot on it with a pencil, a total of ten dishes, which are collectively known as the top ten bowls of banquet dishes in Wenxu''s hometown.


    When it was Wen Xu''s turn, he took it and scanned it, and found that it said white chicken, braised fish, braised meat, etc., and then passed it to Wen Guangjun.


    "Shixu, please give me an opinion. We have to invite the leaders on the construction site, as well as engineers Xu and Boss Yan. You have seen a lot of worlds, and you should be better. Don''t make people think that we are If the things you make are dirty, it will be ugly if people can''t afford to use chopsticks!" Wen Shigui said.


    The banquet in the countryside does look lively, but objectively speaking, sometimes it really makes people feel unhygienic.


    Wen Xu said: "There is nothing to say about this. When cooking, the chef has all kinds of masks, and the clothes must be clean and tidy, and it is enough to be careful when serving the food. Of course, the chef can also find it from the restaurant, but This price is definitely more expensive than a cook who travels from house to house!"


    There is nothing to say about this matter. If you want a good cook, you need to spend more money. Please ask the bosses of these construction units to estimate that the banquet in the countryside is really not good enough. Which of these guys is not "alcohol test"?


    After hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Shigui looked around and found no one to answer, so he said, "Then I''ll bring this matter up to the teacher when she comes back! This matter is over, then let''s talk about our village. How should I put it, there are more and more sheep raising households now, seven households have applied for the top of the mountain, only one household has applied for the greenhouse, and none for the fishpond... ".


    After listening to Wen Shigui''s words, Wen Xu understood that the investment in raising sheep is too little. Thirty sheep can be raised, and twenty sheep can be raised, but the investment in the greenhouse is at least tens of thousands at a time, let alone the fish pond. Well, fish fry always need money, and it costs at least 20,000 to 30,000 yuan to pull out a pond, which is not considered the cost of cleaning the pond. After all the calculations, everyone feels that raising sheep is the most guaranteed now, even if it is a loss There is nothing to lose. This fully reflects the cautiousness of small farmers.


    But Wen Shigui''s intention here is obviously that he doesn''t want so many people to raise sheep all at once, and it''s also obviously selfish, fearing that there will be too many sheep to compete for a high price.


    Wen Shigui said: "Shixu, let''s see if Boss Yan can provide some funds and lend more money to the greenhouses and fish farms."


    "I can only mention this. It''s always like this when people pay for it!" Wen Xu understood that his second brother wanted to use simple financial leverage to solve the problem of resource allocation, but Wen Xu didn''t have much interest in this , Wen Xu doesn''t like to push people to do things. If you want to make money early, you have to be willing to spend the capital. If you don''t want to make money, then go slowly.


    Wen Shigui said: "I know this, but now everyone is going to raise sheep together, and the hills are not enough to rent!...".


    "Then wait. I think Shixu''s greenhouse is good. Neither sheep nor fish can produce as fast as this. I plan to build three sunny greenhouses like his this time!" Wen Shida, who was smoking a cigarette, opened his mouth and said.


    Wen Shida''s words stunned all the people sitting together.


    "Third son, Shixu''s greenhouse is not cheap. According to his recipe, one costs nearly 100,000 yuan..." Wen Shiqing clicked his cigarette pouch and said.


    "I''ve saved some money over the years, and I''ve been careful all my life. I''ll take a gamble. Anyway, if I''m full, the whole family won''t be hungry!" Wen Shida smiled.


    Going up to the Sunshine Greenhouse for a while, Wen Xu was taken aback, thinking that the most courageous person in Wenjia Village is this old bachelor third brother.


    "Originally I wanted to build five, but I heard that Boss Yan didn''t make up for it. I only have enough to build three," Wen Shida said.


    "Let me talk about this, you will definitely build five of them," Wen Xu said directly, patting his leg.


    "The elder brother''s matter will trouble you," Wen Shida said with a smile.


    Wait at this time, Wen Xu suddenly realized, and asked everyone with a smile: "I put this matter at the third brother''s house today, isn''t it just for this?"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "I asked my brothers to say that, don''t blame them," Wen Shida said.


    "It''s enough to just say it, what a circle!" Wen Xu shook his head.


    (PS: Shitou continues to have the audacity to ask for votes, recommendations, favorites, all kinds of things you can ask for!)

 Chapter 119： bugs appeared

    Coming out of the courtyard of the third brother''s house, Wen Xu returned home, but the next time was boring for Wen Xu, because the weather was not good, it rained for several days in a row, the patter was endless, and Wen Xu was kept Trapped in the house with nowhere to go.


    Even Wen Xu couldn''t make the trip out of the mountains because of the rain, the river swelled up. Although Wen Xu was rich, he wasn''t rich enough to venture into the water with a million-dollar car.


    The sky finally cleared up this afternoon, and Wen Xu saw that she was ready to go out and dance.


    "Damn it!"


    I walked out of the yard and walked on the road to my sunshine greenhouse. Before I walked for a while, my feet were already covered with mud. It felt like there were several kilograms of things hanging on my shoes. There was muddy water flooding the upper, and the water penetrated through the upper and seeped into the shoe. As long as you turn your foot, you can feel the water sliding back and forth between the toes. Such a terrible feeling is too uncomfortable.


    So Wen Xu turned back to the yard, thought for a while and ''led'' the white ox and donkey out of the space, and planned to choose one to ride and go out for a circle.


    While Wen Xu was having a headache to choose who would be her ''transportation vehicle'', Mr. Chi stood at the door wearing **** rain boots.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The road outside is too muddy. I''m going to ride an animal out. Otherwise, these two things won''t be for nothing?" Wen Xu said with a smile, and then asked, "Is the injury on your foot healed?".


    After the old man was harmed by the small trap, none of the little monkeys ran away, and each of them was given a meal of fried pork on bamboo boards, and then they were taken by the old man or mother of each family to apologize to old man Chi.


    "Okay, okay! I said you are troublesome, but you sprained your foot. Look, it made several family members feel uncomfortable!"


    As soon as this matter was brought up, old man Chi sighed a little, he only had this little injury on his side, but in the past few days, each family has sent a lot of things to the place where he lives. Your family has a dozen eggs, that family has a fish, and the other family has a chicken, and usually send some seasonal vegetables grown in the front and back of the house, which makes the old couple worry about not being able to eat the vegetables every day, and feel a little embarrassed.


    Ms. Ma lamented the sincerity of the villagers because of this, so the old couple discussed that they should bring more things when they came back next time, and give them away from door to door.


    "You two elders are both particular about people, and our Wenjia Village is not that unreasonable," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    The result of this matter is still satisfying. Mr. Chi and his wife both pay attention to people, and these people in the village have also shown a simple quality. This is the most important thing. The result of this matter will change Very humane.


    "Rustic, really, the family area in the university has changed a little bit now! It''s so heart-warming, a bit like the countryside when I went to the countryside. There is nothing but a simplicity that is rare now!" Grandpa Chi said with emotion.


    After speaking, he changed the subject and returned to the livestock.


    "Oh, how did I forget about this matter? If I had known earlier, I would have asked you to borrow it yesterday. You don''t know. Yesterday I took the students from the village to the old grave and walked back and forth three or four times. It''s almost worn out..." Hearing these words, old master Chi was immediately annoyed.


    Worried, he walked to Wen Xu''s side and asked, "Which one is easier to ride!"


    After finishing speaking, he did not reply warmly, and directly pointed at the donkey: "I think the donkey is easier to ride, and besides, your donkey is not small at all, like a tall horse!"


    Before reaching the donkey''s face, the donkey opened its mouth and bit it.


    "Wow, you donkey is still biting people!" Fortunately, Mr. Chi was quick to dodge, or his foot hurt just as his hand hurt.


    Clap, aimed at the donkey''s head, Wen Nuan just slapped her across the face: "Little boy, you''re going to go against the sky!"


    After being slapped by Wen Xu, the donkey didn''t dare to answer back, but when old man Chi wanted to get closer again, the donkey started to shake his head again, anyway, he didn''t want to let old man Chi touch it.


    Master Chi gave up after trying a few times: "Forget it, I can''t drive this donkey, let''s try this cow!"


    Bai Niu is a simple and honest young man, Mr. Chi will leave as soon as he pulls the rein, he is extremely docile.


    Just like that, an old man riding a white ox and a young man riding a donkey, one tall and one short (the donkey is tall and the cow is short), one fat and the other thin (the cow is wide and the donkey is thin) walked on the country road like this.


    "Hey, Professor Chi! Are you not afraid of falling at such an age?"


    After walking for a while, the two of them met a few women who had come back from work. These people didn''t care much, they just carried their hoes barefoot and covered their bodies with a piece of plastic to keep out the rain. Seeing Wen Wen and Mr. Chi Such a chic and walking tool immediately made Mr. Chi amused.


    Grandpa Chi immediately praised the white ox that stepped down: "Wenxu, this white ox is worth raising, and it walks safely. I don''t wobble when I ride the ox."


    Wen Xu interrupted and said: "I said, Mr. Chi, can you go, if you don''t go, get out of the way, let me go!"


    Originally, the road was not that big, but a group of women came to meet them, so they naturally had to give way. Now both the donkey and the ox were standing in the original field. When the donkey stood in the mud, it didn''t even pass the joint bone, and it was difficult for the donkey to walk.


    At this time, Wen Nu''s buttocks were slightly raised, and she was still pouted a little, looking weird. At first, Wen Xu thought it would be easy to ride this thing, but she felt uncomfortable all over while riding it, which is no wonder, since there is no saddle on the bare back of a donkey, it would be strange if it was comfortable, fortunately, the donkey is now Wen Xu became fearful, if he couldn''t throw Wen Xu, it would be like playing with rice cakes.


    "Uncle Xiaoxu, you don''t ride a donkey as fast as Uncle Chi rides a bull. You ride like you have an awl in your ass. Is it so uncomfortable?"


    "Kick your legs!" Wen Xu said.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that because he was riding incorrectly, and because he was riding naked, he made such a bump in the road. Not only did the skin on both thighs feel sore and uncomfortable, but the legs with the belly of the donkey were also uncomfortable. It''s just that the ground was too wet and warm to get down. If I could get down, I would have jumped down.


    "Where did you come back from?" Old Master Chi asked.


    "We went to work in the greenhouse where Guangsheng and the others have a joint venture. The vegetables planted a few days ago were a bit too dense, causing all the vegetables to grow badly, so let''s remove some of them. It''s much better now, and there is another second The first batch of vegetables has been sold in the greenhouse of Tianguangsheng��s joint venture in the past ten years.��


    Wen Xu knew about this. When she was buying vegetable seeds, Wen Xu had seen them. That guy planted them like cement. Originally, according to their experience, when the vegetables came out, some of them could be moved to another greenhouse, but the growth of the vegetables was a bit beyond the expectations of the three of Guangsheng, and now they can''t grow without removing some of the vegetables.


    Everyone is greedy!


    "Then you go on with your work and don''t get in the way," said Mr. Chi.


    Wen Xu looked up leisurely at this time, and saw that someone had already started preparing bricks about 20 meters away from his greenhouse, so he asked at that time, "Third Brother''s greenhouse is moving so fast, and bricks are already prepared." , can bricks be prepared on such a muddy ground?"


    "Isn''t that right, third uncle is very motivated, not to mention today''s weather, when it rained two days ago, third uncle was driving cattle and carts to drag bricks home!"


    "How long will he be alone?" Qingxu helped contact Yan Dong''s ''investment''. Now Wen Shida wants to build five solar greenhouses, and he needs to transport the bricks here one by one. , Then I really don''t know when it will be shipped.


    "It''s also raining, but today it''s sunny, and the people who are waiting for tomorrow''s brick yard will probably help him transport it. Uncle San can''t take it easy..."


    When the group of women said this, the figures were already several meters away from the two of them, and just like that, one of them looked back at Wen Nu: "Uncle, you were too generous when you built the greenhouse. Look at how many people are building the greenhouse now." The family asked everyone to go to help the workers, what to eat, cabbage, pork, roasted sweet potato vermicelli, the meat is that kind of fat, it is really bad. Uncle, when will you need people in the greenhouse again!"


    "An important person? I don''t think it will be long before your family will have to hire someone to work with me?" Wen Xu replied loudly.


    "Our family''s son-in-law doesn''t have the skills of your uncle, if he has half your skills, I can wake up in the middle of the night laughing!" The little daughter-in-law gave Wen Nu a flattery.


    Wen Xu smiled and took the reins of the donkey. The big brown donkey obediently climbed onto the road and continued walking towards the sunshine greenhouse.


    As soon as I arrived at the edge of the greenhouse, I heard a barking sound of dogs. After standing still and waiting for about ten seconds, I saw the scum jumping out of the open ventilation window of the greenhouse.


    "What a skill!" Wen Xu was very surprised, he had never seen a scum who could jump a height of 1.5 meters, and now he was being chased by something, what a guy! Jumping like a pole vaulter, he jumped out in a flash.


    Just praised, Wen Xu saw that the chasing scum had already flapped its wings and stood on the ventilation window, the hairs on its neck stood up one by one, even so, it still refused to let the scum go, and jumped off the ventilation window After chasing the scum, he pecked up.


    Wen Xu felt that it was prescient to call a scum a scum. A big dog can be chased by a rooster like a lost dog. It is ten times the size of a rooster, but now the ears that are chased by a rooster are attached to its head , while running, he turned his head to look at the chasing rooster, begging for mercy.


    Old Master Chi was stunned for a while, waiting to recover and said to Wen Xu: "You dog..."


    Before the old man finished speaking, Wen Xu raised his hand: "Stop talking, I know, apart from eating, there is no one who can do business. I don''t have anything to ask for it, as long as it doesn''t Just let me make the mistake of demolishing the house, and the rest? It''s useless to think about it!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu urged the big brown donkey to get off and walked towards the door of the greenhouse. At the door, he got off the donkey and looked around all the greenhouses with the old man. All kinds of fruits and vegetables are quite good. OK


    Mr. Chi watched as he walked, and the botanist looked more carefully than Wen Xu. After walking a few steps, he reached out and lifted a leaf, turned it over with his hand, and said, as if relieved, "Sure enough!"


    Wen Xu heard it and asked aloud: "What''s the truth!"


    "I said why there are no bugs in this greenhouse. It turns out that it has not been built long enough. Look here!" Master Chi said as he picked off a leaf that had turned over and showed it to Wen Nu.


    At first glance, Wen Xu didn''t find anything, but when he took a closer look, he saw that there was a problem. There was a small bug on the leaf. When he saw the bug in his greenhouse, Wen Xu was shocked: "How did this guy get in here?" ?��


    "What''s so strange about this, it''s so strange that you grow vegetables like this without bugs!" Mr. Chi Du took the leaves and looked at them: "This is an ordinary vegetable worm that hasn''t grown up yet...".


    The master knew that he hadn''t finished showing off yet, so he saw a small dark green figure flying over, making a sound like "slippery, slicky" as he flew, and the small wings stopped his body one by one. The little worm on the leaf held by Master Chi picked it up, and then flew away with one flap of its little wings.


    "What kind of bird is this?"


    "Slippery Bird, if you ask about the scientific name, then I don''t know. Anyway, we call it Slippery Bird here, and the name comes from its cry!"


    While talking, another small dark green figure flew in briskly, and began to jump and search among the vegetable racks and vines. After searching for a while, it flew away with a small bug in its mouth. Before flying away When I was there, I left a pool of green and white **** on the ground.


    Master Chi folded a pole from the shelf with great interest, walked to the place with the most bird droppings, and picked it up with the pole, and saw a **** earthworm exposed.


    Now there is only one thought in Wen Xu''s mind, how come there are bugs growing in his greenhouse, and no one has told himself, the problem of black fish getting mixed into the fish pond has not been resolved, and now there are bugs in the greenhouse again, could it be trouble Looking for yourself this year?


    "Interesting!" Mr. Chi looked at it carefully and said with a smile.


    Wen Xu thinks that old man Chi is crazy, and there are bugs in the vegetable field, which is interesting? So he said: "Old man, do you hope that I will be better? There are worms in my greenhouse. Is this interesting?"


    "I didn''t say that it''s interesting to have worms in your greenhouse. I mean that your greenhouse is like a small ecological circle. Insects eat vegetables, birds eat insects, and birds excrete dung. Generally speaking, this kind of dung needs to pass through the edge Decomposition is good, but the big earthworms here have turned the bird droppings into fertilizer and nourished the earth!"


    Old Master Chi clapped his hands happily when he said this: "I want to study this matter carefully, maybe it''s a new topic!"


    Hearing this, I said warmly: So you have found a way to ''cheat'' funds again, but how can I sell this vegetable if there are insects in my greenhouse? Do you care about my life because you patronize yourself to cheat money?


    (PS: Shitou continues to ask for monthly tickets, collections, and clicks. Shishi is greedy for everything you can ask for. Please vote for Shitou if you have any, thank you!)

 Chapter 120： Weird scum brother

    There were worms in the greenhouse, and Wen Xu couldn''t care about Mr. Chi''s defrauding of funds anymore, so he hurriedly found the steward of the greenhouse and asked.


    "I told you!" The man in charge of the greenhouse was also dumbfounded, and immediately explained what happened with Wen Xu. This time Wen Xu is just like Tao, people told me about this, I guess I didn''t know where my heart went, and I didn''t notice it.


    "Uncle, there are always bugs. Although there are bugs, it doesn''t affect our harvest! We were worried at the beginning, for fear of losing this good job, but after these days, we found these bugs. It doesn''t have a big impact on our vegetable production, and we don''t need people to catch the worms. Now the sparrows can come several times a day. Our area is almost becoming the home of the sparrows. I don''t know where there are so many. My bird, if you come in at dawn in the morning, the greenhouse will be full of birds chirping, and that will be nice!..."


    "Okay, okay!" Hearing what he said, Wen Nuan was a little relieved: "Let you talk about bugs, what are you talking about, go to work!"


    "Hey, Uncle Xu, I''m leaving"


    Wen Xu waved his hand and walked to Old Master Chi''s side. The old man was still looking around with a happy expression on his face.


    "Are you looking forward to it?" Wen Xu asked.


    Old Master Chi said: "Okay, okay, I''ll do the rest in two days after I finish my work!"


    "Up to you, up to you!" Wen Xu could only nod.


    After leaving the door, Wen Xu and the old man went to Qinglongwa for a round, and there were no demon moths here, everything was normal to Wen Xu''s satisfaction, and the two were about to go back, so they Seeing Wen Shigui happily walking over with a basket, his steps were so fast that the muddy belt on his feet could hit the back of his head.


    "Second brother, what are you doing here? So happy!" Wen Xu opened his mouth and asked Wen Shigui who extended his hand to greet him.


    At this time, Wen Shigui''s face looked like a blue dragon blown by the spring breeze, and his face was rippling, which was a bit vulgar, like a big bear digging out a honey nest.


    Arrived in front of Wen Xu and shook the basket in front of Wen Xu: "See what this is?"


    "Mushroom!"


    Wen Xu took a look at the things in the basket. If you want to say that the appearance of this thing is quite strange, it is golden in color, and the top of the umbrella seems to be covered with real leather, with that kind of leather pattern, but the pole is It is from gold to red, and when it reaches the bottom of the stipe, it is bright red. These mushrooms are quite coquettish in color, and they look like poisonous ones.


    "Where did you get this mushroom, is it edible with such a bright color?" Wen Xu asked.


    Wen Shigui smiled and said: "You can eat it, even pigs can eat it, why can''t people eat it? Dog, the dog is fine, so I ate it with your sister-in-law. After eating this, the old couple of us rushed to eat half of the pot. The taste is so delicious. I told you that there is no need to put MSG. MSG is fresh!"


    While talking, Wen Shigui couldn''t help shaking his head and waving his hands, saying that this strange mushroom is delicious.


    "You two are really good at it!" Wen Xu didn''t have the nerve to say that his second elder brother and second sister-in-law were really right in his ranking. I have never seen a mushroom that looks like this, but I dare to say so, I am really a little bit big-hearted.


    Master Chi picked up a mushroom and observed it carefully.


    "Old Chi, you have a lot of knowledge, do you know what this thing is called a mushroom? Tell us about it," Wen Shigui said expectantly.


    In Wen Shigui''s opinion, he had never seen this thing before, but Lao Chi must have known about it, otherwise how could he become a botanist.


    Who knew that old man Chi looked left and right, and for a long time he was puzzled, shaking his head constantly, and making tsk-tsk sounds.


    "Don''t tsk, tsk, my ears hurt. If you know it, say you know it, and if you don''t know it, say you don''t know it! Everyone has a time when they can''t do it." Wen Shigui stood by and waited for five or six minutes, carrying the basket His hands were a little sore, so he said.


    Grandpa Chi shook his head: "I really don''t recognize this mushroom, where did you pick it from, take me to see it!"


    Wen Shigui said: "It''s just picked from the two hills that Shixu and I have contracted, and it hasn''t been picked before. It''s just that it hasn''t been raining for the past two days. After the rain, these mushrooms just popped out of the grass. , the grass where this kind of mushroom grows will appear crisper, greener and tenderer than the grass next to it, so it is easy to find!"


    "Take me to see!"


    Wen Shigui said: "Why don''t we go to Xu Linzi to see?"


    "Did I miss something in the light rain these days?"


    Wen Xu guessed in his heart that the growth of this mushroom might have something to do with the grass he got out of the space, and of course it might have something to do with the rain.


    The three of them were about to look for mushrooms, and they ran into Wen Guangping head-on. This guy didn''t meet Wen Xu and the others face to face, but stood on the path about twenty meters away from the three of them and yelled at them. .


    "Uncle Xiao Xu, is your big oven still working?"


    Wen Xu immediately said after hearing this: "Lei! Do you have time now?"


    "Yes, I have made an agreement with Guang''an and Guangsheng. We will have time as soon as the rain stops." Wen Guangping put the **** on his shoulder on the ground and said while leaning on it.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard that he had time, let''s get started: "That''s fine, you can start work at any time, anyway, things are already prepared for you!"


    "Then shall we go tomorrow morning?"


    "Row!"


    The uncle and nephew just yelled at each other a few times and decided to build the oven, and the construction will officially start tomorrow.


    "Do you really want to build your stove? You can have a fever by yourself. It would be great to find a wife when you have this time!"


    After seeing Wen Xu nodded and said something, Wen Shigui once again turned the topic to marrying Wen Xu a wife: "Your second sister-in-law''s natal family has a very nice cousin who also graduated from college, and now she is earning a solid job in the county. She looks pretty good, and her parents also have jobs, so she doesn''t have any burdens at all, but she is three years older than you, but what is three years old, as the saying goes, a female junior holds a golden brick!"


    Wen Xu made a gesture of surrender immediately after hearing this: "Second brother, you are my second brother, can we not mention the matter of marrying a wife now? Can you concentrate on finding our mushrooms?"


    "Don''t blame the second brother for nagging, you young people are troublesome about marrying a daughter-in-law, what about the relationship and the sentimentality, let me tell you that I have met your second sister-in-law three times in total, and the matchmaker brought it once, and then I went out to watch a big movie shown in the village. I saw it once, and the third time was when the hijab was uncovered. No, it��s a good life? As long as this woman is not lazy or adulterous, it will be fine if she gets married and returns home. What��s the matter? It��s very particular, the lights don��t go on as usual when it��s dark, the main thing is to give birth to a few babies as soon as possible!��


    Wen Shigui was a little dissatisfied with Wen Xu''s attitude. As the eldest brother, he felt that he had such a small responsibility for this little cousin. The main thing I want is to let Wen Xu start a family as soon as possible, and then he can settle down, start a family and start a business, and start a family first!


    In the eyes of the villagers, it is too inappropriate to be in your twenties and not married yet in your thirties. At Wen Xu''s age, he is still a happy bachelor in the city, but in the countryside, he is an ''older youth''. In the countryside, he starts to get married as early as sixteen or seventeen years old. When he reaches the legal age, two children may be two or three. That''s it, just go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a new marriage certificate.


    "If you don''t like the one introduced by your second sister-in-law, there are quite a few female students on Professor Chi''s side, and they are all educated with big doctorates and master''s degrees. When the time comes, Professor Chi will act as a matchmaker and introduce you to Shixu. I think That Xu Li is very good!"


    "Second Brother Wen, I think you should stop worrying about this matter. Finding a wife is easy for Wen Xu, so let''s go look at mushrooms first."


    Once Mr. Chi heard that Wen Shigui thought his chubby female student was better, he immediately changed the topic with a smile.


    Older people in rural areas probably like this. A slightly fat body is regarded by this type of people as a sign of good fertility, but Mr. Chi knows that Wen Xu is a "picky eater" when it comes to finding a wife, and it is not something he can help Make up your mind.


    Wen Shigui looked at Wen Xu''s face, and couldn''t help sighing. He also knew that it was useless for him to be anxious. Even his own grandfather Wen Renting might not be the master of Wen Xu''s little cousin.


    The three of them walked along the road towards the hillside, and it was easier to go up the hill, especially the green grass under their feet, and it was all soft when they stepped on it, and the faint scent of grass and trees in the air made people feel very refreshed Refreshing.


    "That''s it!"


    Wen Shigui pointed at a tuft of grass not far away and said.


    Wen Xu looked in the direction of Wen Shigui''s finger, sure enough! The tuft of grass over there is obviously lighter than the grass next to it, with a strong yellow in the green, and the color almost turns yellow-green, which is quite obvious on the emerald green grass.


    The three of them walked over without removing the grass, as long as they stood on the side, they could see a total of five mushrooms, large and small, popping out of the ground, both in color and in size, which were larger than the ones in Wen Shigui''s basket Some.


    Mr. Chi was about to reach out to pick it up, when he heard a humming sound, a pig appeared from behind a tree not far away, with seven or eight piglets behind him, staggering and ignoring everyone Just ran straight for the mushrooms.


    The three of them are all people with life experience. When they saw a sow with cubs approaching, they immediately took a few steps back to keep a safe distance from the sow.


    But it was obvious that the sow didn''t take the three of them seriously. She pointed at the mushroom and stretched out her nose. As soon as she rolled her tongue, the mushroom was already bitten to pieces.


    This sow ate a lot of fun. In front of the three of them, she ate all the mushrooms and yellow-green grass together with her pups within a short time.


    uh-huh! uh-huh!


    After snorting twice at Wen Xu, the sow waved her curled pig tail to greet a group of a dozen or so snack foodies and turned around and left, leaving only the humming of the pig that gradually disappeared in the air.


    "Pigs love to eat so much?"


    Wen Xu asked subconsciously.


    "Not only pigs, but also sheep love this food!" Wen Shigui said.


    "Then let''s look for it quickly!" Mr. Chi seemed to have a flash of something in his heart, subconsciously felt that his luck had come, and immediately urged to find the next nest of mushrooms.


    Just after it rained, mushrooms were really easy to find. It didn��t take long for the three of them to find a new nest of mushrooms.


    This time, Mr. Chi quickly took out the mobile phone in his pocket, took pictures of the mushrooms from multiple angles and directions, and then carefully dug out the mushrooms, and wrapped them with some soil beside him with the handkerchief in his pocket. .


    At this time, there was a creaking sound from a tree not far away.


    When the three of them turned their heads, they found that they could vaguely see something sitting on a tree in front of them. After walking a few steps forward, the three of them could clearly see something squatting on the tree, a monkey!


    "Huh! Isn''t that your dog''s scum? Why did it get mixed up with monkeys?" Wen Shigui looked at a monkey sitting on a tree branch with a crooked neck not far away with a surprised face. Who else is not a scum whose forehead has reached the monkey''s feet!


    I saw that the monkey was holding a bunch of big green peppers in his mouth. He took one off and put it in his own mouth. From time to time, he bit off a piece of green pepper and put it in the mouth of the scum. The monkey and the dog were eating the green pepper with relish.


    "Your dog still eats green peppers, raw?" Wen Shigui felt that his world view was subverted at this moment. He had seen dogs eat green peppers, but they were all mixed with rice, but those who ate green peppers raw This is the first time I''ve seen it now.


    "Haven''t you ever seen it gnaw on the table legs when it''s idle to play, and it can gnaw the table legs until the wood chips fall off!" Wen Xin replied casually.


    Wen Shigui said again: "Why did this monkey come here? Even if he loses the title, he can still join the monkey group. Why did he get mixed up with your scum!"


    "Who knows, anyway, when I saw these two guys had already mixed together!" Wen Xu said.


    "How do you know this macaque failed to win the throne?" Chi Jiaqiang asked.


    Wen Xu asked, "Macaque?"


    "That''s right, this is the most common macaque! Those who play monkeys usually play with this species," Mr. Chi said affirmatively.


    At this time, a monkey and a dog, two guys who don''t know how to describe it, have already killed a whole bunch of green peppers, and the limbs of the scum fell to the ground. The monkey also stood up and looked carefully at Wen Nu.


    "Squeak!" The monkey yelled twice towards the three of Wen Xu.


    The scum also turned his head, and groaned weakly at Wen Xu twice. Obviously, this guy is not in the mood for Wen Xu now, so he turned his head away after yelling twice, as if he didn''t like to talk to you. Looking warm, the roots of the teeth are itching!


    (PS: Shitou continues to ask for monthly tickets, collections, and clicks. Shishi is greedy for everything you can ask for. Please vote for Shitou if you have any, thank you!)

 Chapter 121： hearth

    On the second day of looking for mushrooms, Wen Xu devoted herself to the great business of making stoves.


    The furnace type is easy to make, Wen Xu has drawings, Guangsheng and Guang''an spent two days building the furnace according to Wen Wen''s requirements, and filled all the cracks between the refractory bricks with mud Gray putty, greasy brick pattern stove is very plain and not fancy at all.


    However, more than a month after the oven was built, the oven has not been formally lit. What is the difficulty? Right on the mud in the hearth. When Wen Xu was in college, he used to work in a western restaurant in Mingzhu. The old European baker in the restaurant liked to ''chat'' with Wen Xu, the English-speaking assistant chef, after two glasses of wine. The master has boasted more than once about his bread-making skills. This old man built a special oven to bake bread in the restaurant. Many foreigners came to the store for his bread, and according to him, the oven baked it A large part of the secret to the unique flavor of bread lies in this clay.


    Wen Xu knew a little bit about the content, and still remembered what the old man said about what kind of mud was called good mud, so he made it himself according to the old man''s request! This sounds simple, but it''s troublesome to get it done.


    But fortunately, Wen Xu is patient, attentive enough to do things, and has enough brains. With the plug-in of space, it is also very convenient to make mud and dry mud. Up to now, I have tried almost a hundred kinds of "recipe" for the chamber mud, and gradually figured out the clues. After I got the clues, things progressed rapidly.


    Leading the white ox, there are two barrels of mud on the body of the white cow. This is a warm ''new formula'' of mud. It uses the mud from the pond in the space and the hay stems in the space to beat it repeatedly. Broken space wheat oranges, until the wheat oranges and grass stems are smashed until they are called fibrous. If the European old man is not lying, these two barrels of mud probably exceed the old man''s hidden chest mud formula.


    In a word: With space, you are a cow!


    Humming a little song softly, Wen Xu led the cow out of the small courtyard of his home, walked about ten meters, and walked to the newly built stove, unloaded the mud, Wen Xu picked up the trowel, and picked it up with the tip of the knife. A ball of mud was put on the hand, and then bent, the whole upper body stretched into the hearth and began to smear the mud on the hearth with his hands.


    After wiping for a while, the body turned into lying on the hearth because of the need to adapt to the space in the chamber. The joy of success stimulated a warm and good mood. When Gui came over and saw it, he gave Wen Xu a few words, telling Wen Xu to spend his time on ''business'', but Wen Xu thinks this is his business: concentrate on doing something that he finds interesting!


    "...Little sister''s flower pockets..." Wen Xu sang an unknown song that she heard on TV while wiping the mud on her chest.


    "hey-hey!"


    At this moment, Wen Xu suddenly felt that someone patted her thighs that were exposed outside the furnace, and stretched out her head to have a look, and Yan Dong''s big face suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    "How did you come?"


    After asking, Wen Xu retracted his body again and continued to carefully wipe the mud on himself.


    Yan Dong bent down, and put his head on Wen Wen''s waist to observe the situation inside Wen Wen''s hearth: "Yo, your thing really looks like what the villagers said, it looks like a grave when you look at it from a distance. Grave! People build stoves in a square shape, how can you build such a thing, but the inside is quite big, you don��t plan to roast someone in it!��


    "When the building is completed, the first one will roast you!" Wen Xu said angrily, "If you have something to say, you can fart as soon as you say it! If you are willing to part with Mingzhu''s colorful world, what are you doing here in my small village?"


    Yan Dong directly ignored Wen Wen''s swear words, picked up the trowel beside the bucket and played with it in his hand: "I''m here this time to ask the teacher for his crime!"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Of course I''m looking for you. I''m going to ask whoever else is guilty!" Putting down the trowel in his hand, Yan Dong reached out and beat Bai Niu''s brain. with his own ears.


    "You didn''t tell me about such a big incident. Fortunately, Biaozi is smart. He heard that there is a new kind of mushroom in the village. The stewed chicken is very delicious, so he bought a few back. If it weren''t for you It caused irreparable damage to the company!"


    Yan Dong''s tune is quite high, but it''s a pity that Wen Xu doesn''t like him at all.


    Seeing that Wen Xu ignored him at all, Yan Dong asked: "What do you say, you should give me a reaction after I have said so much! The company sent you here to monitor the people and things here. You are so good, you didn''t give me any news about such a big thing as mushrooms, what''s the use of you as the chairman of the board of directors!"


    "Then I''ll be the chairman of the ignorant bureau! How many people in total are still the chairman and president, so don''t be ashamed of it!" Wen Xu replied, wiping the dirt on his own chest.


    "Professor Chi Jiaqiang and Wen Shigui''s second brother are both on the cover of the electronic edition of academic journals because they discovered this mushroom, do you know?" Yan Dong asked.


    Wen Xu said: "I know!"


    Originally, Mr. Chi wanted to share the discovery of the name with himself and Wen Shigui, but Wen Xu had no interest at all, wishing that everyone didn''t know him, so how could he take the risk. At that time, the second brother Wen Shigui showed off well, and directly took the cover of the journal to the county town to find someone to make it the size of a New Year picture, framed it and hung it in the middle of the main room at home. For a few days, I walked with the sound of wind.


    Mushrooms are the hottest thing these days. Every family, adults and children, carry baskets up the mountain to pick them after the rain. It only took a day or two to bring the mountain rented by Wen Xu to the mountain rented by Wen Shigui��s family. , plus the mushrooms on several nearby wild hilltops were found.


    Whether it is roasted vegetarian dishes or stewed or fried meat dishes, this mushroom is very fresh, especially when paired with fatty pork, it is a must. Every roasted meat in Wenjia Village cannot do without it. Although the one disadvantage is that it will not rot when it grows on the grass for a few days, but it will rot overnight after picking it off, and after it rots, it can''t be eaten anymore, and it will emit a bad smell.


    The old Bai surname is also experienced, and soon someone came up with a solution, drying the mushrooms in a slightly hot pot! Although most of the umami taste will be lost, it is better than rotten. What''s more, the taste of dried mushrooms re-soaked in water is several grades better than other mushrooms.


    Because it��s so delicious, every household picks it up and eats it. Those who can��t eat it are directly dried in a pot, and they are eaten with water when they want to eat. Gradually, this newly grown mountain delicacy has also expanded to the relatives and friends of people in Wenjia Village. In the past two days, some vendors have come to collect the dried mushrooms in the hands of each family.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu moved his body so that he could see Yan Dongren, and then asked: "Are you here to collect the mushrooms? What price are you going to give? You must know that someone has come to collect them in the past two days. Now The price of dried mushrooms ranges from seven yuan per catty to twelve yuan per catty, depending on the quality of the mushrooms."


    "These people! Heh heh!" Yan Dong snorted twice: "I pay twenty a catty here!"


    "You pay 20, who doesn''t want someone else to pay 25 or 30? You want to monopolize the mushrooms here? It''s a bit naive. These mushrooms are not vegetables, and you control the channels here. , others don��t want to compete with you for real money! This thing is the only one in the country, and the quantity is not large. If you want to monopolize it, it��s not easy. If you meet someone who is not bad money, you��ll play it.�� Wen Xin listened to him After raising the price so high, I guessed what Yan Dong wanted to do.


    Yan Dong smiled and said: "The Shanren have their own tricks. Others buy dried mushrooms, but I can sell dried mushrooms that still taste like fresh mushrooms to the market!"


    "Oh!" Wen Xu asked in surprise, "What method did you use?"


    Yan Dong said: "Others can''t tell you about this method, but you and I can tell. It''s a coincidence. I accidentally sprayed a mushroom with an atomizing kettle like the one used for watering vegetables, and only one of them was fresh the next day. Once, the little mushroom was kept fresh for eight or nine days, and then soaked in water after drying in the sun, the umami taste can be completely preserved.��


    "..." Wen Xin didn''t expect that this product would be so lucky, although he found this thing by accident.


    "I''m going to subsidize your village with 500,000 yuan in the name of the company. If it''s suitable, I can fix 500,000 yuan a year. As long as the greenhouse area increases, I won''t be afraid of others competing with me." Yan Dong stretched out a slap in the face waved in front of him.


    Wen Xu paid 500,000 yuan for the mushroom thing after listening to it for a year? Immediately looking at Yan Dong, I was a little surprised: "Tell me, what little Jiujiu is hiding in your heart! It must be a weasel to pay a New Year''s greeting to the chicken, and I don''t have any good intentions! Take some mushrooms for 500,000, and I have fresh-keeping skills Yes, I don''t believe it!"


    "Listen to what you said, I want to support the construction of your Wenjia Village, and I''m like a reactionary!" Yan Dong said with a smile, but the smug expression on his face betrayed him Think carefully, obviously Yan Dong still has his own little calculations.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s up to you, then go talk!".


    Anyway, Wen Xu doesn''t really care if the company earns more or less. He can already eat and drink with the current things. If the money is more or less, it will just be more or less gold bricks in his own space. The problem has nothing to do with the standard of living, and the requirements for Qian Wenxu have never been too high.


    "If you, the chairman, agree, then we will pass it!" Yan Ran laughed.


    After hearing what Yan Dong said, Wen Xu continued to wipe the mud on his chest: "Bring me another piece of mud, just pick it up with a trowel, it doesn''t need much!"


    When the mud in his hand was used up, Wen Xu started to use Yan Dong, the chairman of the board of directors and the executive president of Xu Dong Company just wiped the mud on his chest.


    When the wiping was about to be finished, Wen Xu waved his hands twice, but Yan Dong didn''t hand in the mud, and Wen Xu stretched out his body out of the furnace involuntarily.


    Seeing Yan Dong in a daze, he couldn''t help asking: "What are you looking at?"


    "Is the scum playing with monkeys?" Yan Dong turned around and asked, "Is it because my eyes are blurred, you still have monkeys here?"


    "How strange, what''s so strange about this kind of monkey! It''s not a rare species, it''s just an ordinary macaque," Wen Xu said.


    This monkey has improved the most these days. It used to be afraid to stand up when there were people around. Now after these days, it can hang around the trees near the village during the day. Something delicious, of course, the main source of food is through scum, and what they eat is the melons and fruits in the warm and warm greenhouse.


    "I don''t want that dog, you give me the monkey, this monkey looks pretty good to me!" Yan Dong said.


    As soon as I heard Wen Xu, I understood that this kid thinks that monkeys are self-supporting like scum, so he teased him and said: "I don''t have that ability, you can talk to monkey yourself, but remind you, if it knows what you said What do you mean, you have to be careful not to be scratched to death by it. You are also a person who is not afraid of death, you dare to have such a strong male monkey, this monkey with the spirit of stealing the king, you still keep it? It won��t kill you! "


    After speaking, Wen Xu snorted.


    Yan Dong said: "Nowadays many people don''t keep dogs but monkeys. You can help me catch a small one. I heard that people who catch monkeys live with the monkey group and often bring food to the monkey group. During the period They will take special care of a little monkey. Over time, the monkey mother will give the little monkey to this person and let the little monkey go with him, because the monkey mother thinks that this person can make her children live a good life. Do you think this is true? yes?"


    Wen Xu glanced at this guy, picked up a ball of mud with a trowel and put it in his hand: "I really don''t know about this kind of thing. As for eating and sleeping with a group of monkeys, I won''t do it. If you want Go monkey!"


    If you want to talk about other things, Wen Xu may not know, but when it comes to raising monkeys, Wen Xu really knows a little bit of inside information. When I was young, my grandfather had an old friend who raised monkeys. He didn''t play monkeys, but he specialized in breeding monkeys and selling them to monkey people. He knew a little bit. : "I don''t know what you said, but I know that the monkeys of the Monkey Shower are specially bred. Those monkeys were artificially fed from an early age, and they ate and slept with people. As for what you said, they are kept as pets now, then I I don''t know anymore"


    Speaking of this, a few kids stood on the road and screamed towards this side.


    "Grandpa, is the stove ready?" Da Linzi asked Wen Xu loudly, holding a ham sausage wrapped with a stick.


    "A bunch of greedy cats!" Wen Xu poked his head out of the hearth, wiped the itchy place on his face with his cuff with a smile and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll start burning the hearth right away, there will be bread tomorrow night ate!"


    A group of small families have been asking every day since their own stove was built. Even if Wen Xu said to wait for a while, the temptation to eat still makes these little kids come to ask every day regardless of batches. Such a sentence. After the two days of excitement, the adults in the village no longer care about the warmth and the warmth of the stove, only these little kids still have their uncle''s bread on their lips.

 Chapter 122： gift giving

    After sealing the mud in the hearth, Wen Xu lit charcoal in the hearth and started to bake. After more than an hour, wait for the mud in the hearth to dry before applying the second time, and then the third time. As the chamber mud is applied over and over again, the chamber mud layer in the furnace will become thicker and stronger, and there will be no cracks at all.


    "Hey, it''s getting late!" Yan Dong said while scooping mud for Wen Xu with a mud slab in one hand.


    "I know it''s too late!" Wen Xu wiped the last layer of mud into the furnace, and this layer of mud will be much thinner than the last few times.


    Yan Dong''s stomach made a rumbling sound, so this guy stretched out his hand and touched his stomach: "I mean, it''s getting late, it''s time to eat! I''ve heard in Mingzhu that you''re particular about eating now, why come to me Are you not particular about it? Look at what time it is now. It��s almost half past six. At your speed, it��s probably eight o��clock to prepare this meal. It��s not even half past eight when you eat it? Hurry up Come on, I''m starving!"


    Wen Xu stuck his head out of the hearth, patted the mud on his hands, then bent down to pick up the muddy water in the small bucket, and washed the plaster on his hands: "Let''s be simple tonight, eat some porridge and distill some Just the pancakes!"


    "What? Just eat this at night!" Yan Dong immediately became unhappy when he heard that porridge and pancakes at night: "I''ve been busy with you here for a long time, and you just give me this for dinner. Are you guilty? I''ll tell you Said you get me a meal of roasted goose with potatoes tonight, I was thinking about this on the way here."


    "I''m going to kill geese for you this day? How much will it cost to eat?" Wen Xu picked up two small buckets and put them on the back of the white bull, then picked up the firewood on the ground and began to pile hay into the hearth. Put more firewood on the hay, set up 20 or so sticks in the first layer, and then set up another 20 or so sticks last time, so that the first base was counted at the smoke outlet, and then lit the dry grass and watched the dry grass and lit the second firewood again. Once the dry wood was all on fire, the cast iron furnace door was closed and the furnace door was locked with a big lock, and then he was about to lead the white bull away.


    Yan Dong asked curiously: "Why do you still lock the furnace door?"


    "If these brats in the village are not locked up, I might be able to extinguish my fire with water as soon as it burns on one side. It''s all a bunch of crazy things. How dare I bet on this Ah, no matter what, it took me a whole day to make it, don''t let them ruin it for me," Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong held the mud slab in his hand, and followed behind the white cow: "Can you get a goose at night? Let me tell you that I don''t eat porridge now. Whenever I eat this, I remember that I used to live without a fixed place." Almost every month, I have to eat steamed buns for several days and wait for my salary..."


    Wen Xu entered the yard and heard that the food was still nagging, so he said: "You can eat it first and then talk about it. If you really don''t want to eat it, I''ll give you something else, but the thing about roasted goose with potatoes is at least Don''t think about it tonight, I''ve been busy all day, and now I can cook you some hot food, you should be laughing, and asking so many!"


    "Then eat roasted goose with potatoes at noon tomorrow?" Yan Dong knew that tonight was worthless when he heard this, and put his hopes on tomorrow noon.


    "Don''t even think about it at noon tomorrow, the stove is just right for tomorrow, and I''m going to prepare flour in the morning. I''ve already ground three or four types of flour here, and I don''t know which one is better," Wen Xu said.


    In order to make bread that satisfies me, Wenxu prepared three or four types of flour, which were ground to different levels, some thick and some fine. When making bread, make one for each thickness, and then mix it with coarse flour and fine flour Do it, wait to see which one is suitable when it comes out of the oven, and then slowly adjust the formula. This is a delicate job.


    "You are really good! People make bread and use the bread machine directly, put the things in it, and then the machine will make it for you. You are so good, it took so much effort and money to eat bread. , which do you think is more valuable than bread or a big goose?"


    Wen Xu looked back at this guy: "What''s wrong with you, are you pregnant?"


    "You''re just pregnant!"


    "You''re not pregnant, what are you picky about? Eat whatever you have! You''re like a woman in confinement. She ordered food after eating. Let me tell you clearly, there will be no big geese at noon tomorrow, and there will be no goose at night." Yes, you''d better wait until the next time you come to eat, this time it''s your bad luck," Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong asked: "Not at noon the day after tomorrow?"


    "Are you going to stay here the day after tomorrow?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    "I''m going to stay here for four or five days. After five days, won''t you have a feast in your village, and I''m also on a mission this time. Besides you, the three new solar greenhouses will be producing vegetables for the first time, and I''ll be fine too. On behalf of the company, I settled the first account with them, and I came here early just to show a little grandeur!" Yan Dong said.


    "Oh!" Wen Xu understood now, and asked casually, "Did you give all the money?"


    The first batch of solar greenhouses consisted of three, one in Guangsong��s family, and two jointly built by Guangsheng, Guang��an, and Guangping. The production of vegetables did not take two days. The first batch of vegetables took about ten days. It came out a few days ago, but Wen Xu has been tossing about it for the past ten days, and he didn''t care much about it.


    Now it seems that Yan Dong personally came to give them the head money, so it is estimated that everyone is happy with this matter.


    "Yes, it''s not bad at all! The ones tested are also in line with the standard. Although the quality of the dishes is a little lower than yours, they are still better than Aonzo''s dishes imported from Europe!" Yan Dong smiled. said.


    "Just give it!" Wen Xu said.


    Wen Xu started washing his hands and cooking, and Yan Dong was in charge of lighting the fire.


    At this moment, Wen Guangsong''s family, and three old bachelors, Guangsheng, Guang''an and Guangping, gathered around and looked at the money pile in front of him in disbelief.


    I rushed the child to bed early, and the family of three just stared at the stack of money on the table in a daze. The output of a greenhouse for half a month was replaced by a small stack of bills. It''s a little thinner, but the three people around the table are not stupid, and there is no problem with simple arithmetic. They all know that as long as there are four or five such sunny greenhouses, the whole family can survive a month''s work compared to living in one. The income of part-time workers in big cities has doubled or tripled, and the income of white-collar workers in big cities has doubled.


    "Guangsong, there are really so many?" Wen Guangsong''s mother-in-law couldn''t believe it. The money on the table in her house was the output of her greenhouse for half a month.


    Xu Xinghua also stared blankly at the money on the table. In the past, the two of them worked hard in the factory for a month, and the exhausted person only got so much. The most important thing is that the management of the greenhouse is relatively Farming the land is really much better. You don��t need to spend too much effort in the field. The fruits and vegetables grow one after another.


    Now these things are tickets, Xu Xinghua thinks that what grows in his greenhouse is not vegetables, but red hairy grandpas.


    "One greenhouse in two or three months can earn our family a big tile-roofed house! I''m not dreaming," Xu Xinghua said.


    After all, Guangsong is an old man. He hugged the money on the table and put it neatly in the hands of his daughter-in-law. Then he put the clothes on the stool over his shoulders and stood up.


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Xinghua asked.


    Hiromatsu said: "I''ll go to my uncle''s house and ask if I can borrow some money. I''ll mortgage the greenhouse and expand another four or five greenhouses!"


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Xinghua nodded quickly, and then said: "Uncle pointed out a way for us, we can''t go there empty-handed, although Uncle Xiaoxu has everything at home, but we are always the ones who bring more and less." A little thought!"


    Hearing what his wife said, Wen Guangsong sat down again, and the family of three sat around the table and thought for a while, only to realize that he had even more headaches. Because the three of them thought through their brains and didn''t think of what Wen Xu lacked now. From their point of view, Wen Xu now lacks nothing but a daughter-in-law, but the three of them also knew that they didn''t have the ability to find a daughter-in-law for Wen Xu to send over now!


    After thinking for a while, Hiromatsu stood up again: "You take out the two bottles of wine under the bed for me!"


    "How can I sell that wine? It''s no problem to give it to others, but I can''t give it to Uncle Xiaoxu. A bottle costs more than a hundred yuan. It''s not embarrassing enough to hold it in your hand," Xu Xinghua said quickly.


    People in the village have a sense of who they are, and it can be seen from the gifts that if it is not appropriate to give away two bottles of wine, Wen Xu is at least at the county magistrate level in the hearts of this family. that''s it.


    Wen Guangsong said: "Then what to give? This is the most expensive thing at home! Bring it to me, let''s just think about it, what does Uncle Xiaoxu lack, what we can give is a gift of kindness!"


    Hearing what her husband said, Xu Xinghua went into the house and took out the two bottles of wine from under the bed, blew the ashes on the box, then found a clean towel to wipe the wine box clean, and tied the wine bundle When we got together, it was handed over to the husband.


    Wen Guangsong took two bottles of wine and turned left when he left the door.


    "Hiromatsu, who is this?"


    As soon as Wen Guangsong went out, Wen Guangsong met Wen Guangren, and when he saw Wen Guangsong coming out, he asked Wen Guangren. He looked down at the starlight and couldn''t see what kind of wine Wen Guangsong was holding, but he knew it was wine at a glance. It''s still the kind of packaging that looks very high-end.


    "I''ll go to Uncle Xiaoxu''s house!" Wen Guangsong laughed.


    "Oh, I still want to talk to you about something!" Wen Guangren said with a smile, and then immediately said: "Then you go first, I will talk to you tomorrow."


    Wen Guangsong doesn''t need Wen Guangren to explain clearly, Wen Guangsong also knows what his cousin is looking for him. Since President Yan Dongyan came to sit at home today, a group of brothers and nephews have come to ask how much money his greenhouse has paid for half a month. The side of the head is about to be asked big.


    "Brother Guangren, shall I go first?" Wen Guangsong walked briskly after speaking. At this time, Wen Guangsong didn''t have time to take care of his cousin. When it comes to how much income you get, your mind is full of the glowing red Grandpa Mao.


    Wen Guangren walked back for less than ten meters, and when he looked up, he met Wen Guangsheng and his three sons again.


    "Brother Guangsheng, the three of you also went to Uncle Xiaoxu''s house?" Wen Guangren asked.


    "Brother Guangren" Wen Guangping was young, so he said hello to Wen Guangren.


    "Yeah, who else is there?" After Wen Guangsong finished speaking, he added: "Guangsong?"


    Wen Guangren now understands everything in his heart, he knows that there is no need to inquire about his own affairs, if Wen Xu doesn''t make money, how can this matter, not only making money, but also making a lot of money!


    "Who else is there besides him, you go too!" Wen Guangren stepped aside as he spoke.


    Wen Guangren ran to his home as soon as Guangsheng left, ready to go home and discuss with his family if he was going to do something.


    Wen Xu is sitting face to face with Yan Dong brothers at the small table, eating porridge and picking out salted goose eggs from pancakes.


    "Mmm, eh!" Yan Dong took out a goose egg and put it in his mouth, and then he took a mouthful of pancakes and then a mouthful of porridge, humming beautifully.


    Wen Xu said disgustedly: "Don''t make pig-like noises as soon as you eat, you can be regarded as a person with an ID card now!"


    "I don''t have an ID card. I have an ID, not an ID card. I already have an ID card! It''s the first time I''ve eaten salted goose eggs. I didn''t expect this guy''s salted goose eggs to be much tastier than duck eggs, and they''re even bigger. It''s really enjoyable!" Yan Dong''s eyes never left the goose egg in his hand.


    "Eat two of them, you don''t think it''s too salty!" Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong said: "Bring me some after you leave. I''ll eat it when I go back. I didn''t expect this thing to be served with some millet porridge and a few sauerkraut pancakes. It would be so satisfying!"


    "Row!"


    At this moment, Wen Guangsong came to the door and knocked on the door: "Uncle, is President Yan at home?"


    "Guangsong, the gate is not locked, we are eating at the pot house, come in!" Wen Xu recognized Wen Guangsong''s voice as soon as he heard it.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Guangsong opened the door and entered the courtyard. Just as he turned around to close the courtyard door, he heard Wen Guangsheng''s voice from outside.


    "Don''t close it, there are still people!"


    When the four brothers saw each other, they found that both sides were holding things in their hands, so they knew what each family was thinking. They couldn''t help but looked at each other and smiled, and they filed into the pot house with mutual humility.


    As soon as he heard someone coming, Yan Dong put away the sloppy posture that was with Wen Xu, and returned to the boss style in both sitting posture and demeanor.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing the four people standing at the door, each carrying something in their hands, Wen Xu couldn''t help frowning, and said displeasedly.


    Guangsheng smiled and said: "Uncle, we will send you some things here. Don''t dislike you and Mr. Yan. They are not good things, and they are not worth much..."


    "Don''t talk to me like that! I think I''m missing something? Take it back when you leave. If you want to throw it away, don''t come into my yard. If you really want to send something, just get it for me." Some pond lotus root, small wild fish, mussels and loach, these things suit my appetite."


    The four of them couldn''t help but smile awkwardly after hearing Wen Xu''s words, and then each found a stool and sat down.


    At this time, no matter whether they are scum or pillars, they all looked up at the four people at the door, wondering what the situation is today, so many people came for dinner, and the small pot room was almost full.


    What the two dogs don''t know is that Wenjia Village is destined to be impossible to be peaceful tonight.

 Chapter 123： painting cake

    "Uncle Xu, you got up so early for a run!"


    I don��t know how many times this morning the same greeting, Wen Xu put on a dumbfounding face to Wen Guangfang who came over: "Why are you here to join in the fun? Didn''t your father take over the mountain and raise sheep?"


    Wen Guangfang is Wen Shigui''s son, that is, Da Leizi''s father. From his appearance, it is obvious that he wants to set up a greenhouse.


    "My father is my father. How can I, a man in his thirties, always eat old people? Wouldn''t that be what the Internet says about gnawing on old people?"


    Wen Guangfang finished speaking with a smile, and opened his mouth to ask again: "Uncle Xu, is it true what you said in the village? Is there really that number in a greenhouse after half a month?"


    "Which number?" Wen Xu asked knowingly. I have to say that Wen Xu looked down on this elder nephew a little bit. He is younger than his old man but not as courageous as his old man. He insisted on coming to his side even though he knew the news. To be sure, this courage is obviously insufficient.


    Mr. Chi, who was running alongside him, also listened to countless questions like this today, and said with a smile: "Guangfang, there were no less than ten people asking this question this morning. I said why are you people so uninspiring?" , You don��t want to reach out to pick up the money if it falls on the ground, do you?��


    "Uncle Chi, look at what you said, I''ve been so careful that I''ve been acting like a million years!" Qing Guangfang understood what the old man meant, and after getting the letter, he said a few words and left happily.


    well! Wen Xu looked at his back and sighed.


    Old Master Chi also said: "It''s worse than his father!"


    "In the past, everyone wanted to raise sheep, but now everyone has sharpened their heads and wants to build a greenhouse. These people really have long hair and short knowledge!" Wen Wen was a little bit grouchy.


    Grandpa Chi said: "Don''t mention this, anyway, it''s not your fault, let the director of the Normal University do it! By the way, when will the director return to the village? Have you been out for a long time?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been away for almost a week this time, right?" Wen Xu said with certainty after thinking for a while, "It''s been a week and a half, and I left last Tuesday! As for when I''ll be back, then I don''t know Anyway, it should be just these two days, because there will be a banquet in the village in a few days, and the banquet will not be held until she comes back!"


    Mr. Chi signaled Wen Xu and the two to run again, and they said while running: "My group of students heard that they can also participate in the banquet, and everyone''s eyes are almost sparkling. I heard one of the rural children say that there is a banquet in the village. The banquet was so lively that the rest became restless monkeys! Haha!"


    "It must be lively! I don''t know how many years, Wenjia Village has been looking forward to building a bridge to the outside, and now it has finally become a reality. If you are not happy, it must be fake. Look at the money of every household. None of the ones that came out were delayed! It��s hard to do." Wen Xu sighed with emotion.


    Mr. Chi said: "To be honest, the more I live here, the more I like it. Although the villagers are sometimes a little narrow-minded, and a little short-sighted like farmers, they are all simple people, and there is nothing serious about them. A man with a heart. I have already made a decision, and the director of the division has also agreed, and I am going to build my new research center diagonally behind your house."


    "What?" Wen Xu turned around to look at the smiling old man after hearing this, "Aren''t you planning to come to our house often to eat and drink?"


    Mr. Chi joked and said: "Look at what you said, there are some Taoists who have an old man like a treasure, and you still push back and forth."


    "I can''t cook a big pot of rice, and I won''t be in the mood for a meal after two tables," Wen Xu said.


    Wen Xu likes cooking, not being a cook. Wen Xu likes it on the premise of ensuring her own tongue.


    The two were chatting, and another person ran over in front of them.


    "Uncle Xu, are you running with Professor Chi?"


    Wen Xu looked up, and there was another niece and daughter-in-law in her forties with a feather duster in her hand. How could she take this thing out for a stroll in the early morning? As far as this look is concerned, I came here to ask myself about the greenhouse, so I repeated the routine.


    Seeing this one off, Wen Xu said: "Forget it, don''t run away, go back to the yard early, and wait for these guys to come to ask questions! This kid Yan Dong killed me!"


    "What about severe winter?"


    "Him? He''s sleeping soundly while hugging the quilt now," Wen Xu replied.


    Guangsheng and the others mean that they don''t want to reveal their wealth. They have always kept their income secret, or lowered their income to a higher level, but obviously this is what Yan Dong doesn''t want to see. All the villages have greenhouses, except for the place where sheep are raised, it is better that they are all greenhouses, because this means that his income will be higher. So this guy directly exposed the bottom, not only exposed but also added a little oil and vinegar.


    This guy! The whole Wenjia Village was in a state of chaos last night! What Wen Xu said was really crazy, it turned out that the whole village quieted down at night, who knew that when Wen Xu got up to pee at two o''clock last night, he could still hear the dogs in the village barking.


    Arriving at the entrance of the courtyard, Wen Xu and Professor Chi separated, went home and changed into sports clothes, took a shower and changed into dry clothes, and started making breakfast.


    Counting from the smoke coming out of the chimney at home, there has never been a break in this courtyard! One by one, they found some excuses to come to the house to have a look, to have a look. Wen Xu knew that although these people changed their address from Uncle Xiao Xu to Uncle Xu, the purpose of coming to the courtyard was not to see him, but to see Yan Dong who was sleeping in his room, the big benefactor!


    Wen Xu, who was afraid of noise, recognized the situation and lifted the guy up from the bed, asking him to explain the matter clearly.


    Making money is Yan Dong''s excitement. When he scratched him, he immediately regained his energy. After washing up, he began to tell everyone in the warm courtyard that Xu Dong is an investment support plan in Wenjia Village. To put it bluntly, it is cooperation. The status of funding.


    Wen Xu went out of the yard and started to fire up the oven again. This is the last step of the oven, forcing out all the moisture in the entire furnace. This is the last before the oven is completed. One step, it can be said that the entire oven has been 100% completed.


    This time, there is no such kind of small firewood, but rough chopping firewood with the thickness of an arm, stacked in three layers, and there is a big pile of firewood next to the stove, Wen Xu is going to fill it in slowly, and burn the highest firewood. The furnace temperature is coming!


    "Uncle! Isn''t the stove ready yet?"


    Wen Xu had just lit the fire here, when he saw Yuanbo, Da Linzi and his gang came over, sighed, and complained to himself that it was too late to start the stove.


    "Have you all paid for it, and all of you only want to eat bread?" Wen Xu turned her head to frighten the group of boys.


    It might change the face of the thin-skinned urban children, but these children have thick skins.


    "Grandpa, you don''t have a little uncle in your family. If you don''t let us eat the baked food, can you eat it by yourself?" Da Linzi''s words are plausible, and Wen Nu can''t refute them.


    "You guys, this stove can bake bread in the afternoon, please help me watch the stove! If the firewood doesn''t burn well, you have to wait for more than a month if you want to eat bread!"


    "Huh?" A group of boys heard that they had to wait another month, and their faces turned green.


    "Ah what, so you have to watch the stove for me, isn''t it the fourth floor now? When the bottom layer of firewood is about to be burned, call me, I''ll add firewood!" Wen Xu said.


    Maodan opened his mouth and asked, "Uncle, where are you going?"


    "Where am I going! Where else can I go, to prepare flour for you brats, without flour you will eat bread in the afternoon!" Wen Xu bounced on Maodan''s little forehead.


    Back in the yard, Wen Xu saw that the yard of her home was almost full of people, there was not even a place to put their feet in, and many people didn''t have a bench, so they just took off their shoes and just put them under their buttocks, sitting on the floor with bare feet, There was only one person standing in the entire courtyard, and that was Yan Dong.


    Such a scene reminded Wen Xu of the ''pyramid scheme'' scene of the undercover police on TV.


    "Do you know how poor I was then? Let me tell you, every few days when I was about to pay my salary, I survived by eating a steamed bun. But since I entered the organic food industry, I found out that my wallet is getting bigger and bigger every day! Do you know what people in the city are most afraid of? They are afraid of unclean food, pesticides, unhygienic, heavy metals, etc. A series of things, in general , even if they pay attention to health, to put it bluntly, you can also understand that Fang is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Yan Dong''s words caused a burst of laughter from everyone in the yard.


    "Have you seen what car I''m driving?" Having said this, Yan Dong squeezed his hand like this: "Let me tell you! 750,000! I paid in full! I still have a car in Mingzhu, you guys Guess how much it landed? 600,000, as long as you manage the greenhouse well, I don��t want you to reach the level of Wenxu��s greenhouse. You just need to reach the same level as the first three and work hard. Within three years, no! Not three years , I guarantee that you can also easily own a car worth hundreds of thousands!"


    Wow!


    As soon as Yan Dong finished speaking, the villagers below immediately clapped their hands again!


    Ouch! Wen Xu couldn''t help but laugh when he saw such a scene, it felt like a representative meeting, the screen was full of applauding people.


    Yan Dong saw Wen Xu at this time, and pointed at Wen Xu, and immediately everyone in the courtyard looked towards Wen Xu: "Wen Xu, you guys are older than me, and you know what''s going on at home, but now that you''ve invested in the organic food industry, , now you have seen life, this is your role model! The car at the door will not be long before your family will have it!"


    Wow! There was another burst of applause throughout the courtyard.


    "Uncle Xu, say something!"


    "Yes, Uncle Xu, just say a few words!"


    "Tell me about how you and Mr. Yan struggled in Mingzhu. What Mr. Yan said is wonderful!"


    Wen Xu was dumbfounded when he heard this, he couldn''t help but looked up at Yan Dong, and thought: We just sold vegetables together for a few days, it''s really not even hard work, is this also called struggle? Looking at Yan Dong''s appearance, I still don''t know how to tell these people in the yard.


    Came back to his senses, Wen Xu raised his hand, and the people in the courtyard quickly fell silent.


    Wen Xu said: "Everyone is either my brother or my nephew. We are all of the same clan. Let me say here, whether it is a greenhouse, raising sheep or wrapping fish ponds, it is the same way to make money. Don''t rush to do the same thing. In this case Our products are single and there is no diversity, everyone thinks about what I said before making a decision, that��s it, I��m done.��


    Yan Dong immediately took the lead in applauding: "It makes sense, it makes sense!"


    Wen Xu really couldn''t stand the scene here, so he went directly into the room, took his things and came out.


    When I came out, I heard Yan Dong charmed and said: "Wait until the greenhouse is up, and the hills are covered. Everyone has done it. We can have another way of cooperation, that is, you supervise, and our company hires employees to work. Such as fishing, picking, herding sheep and cattle, etc., our company takes care of it. You don��t have to do the hard work. You only need to supervise it. Wen��s Village will be another enviable Hua Qian. village��".


    Wen Xu heard this, shook his head and sighed, turned around and stepped out of Yan Dong''s ''MLM'' circle.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Wen Xu came back and found that the group of people in the yard had been "scratched" by Yan Dong''s words, and everyone''s eyes were almost brainwashed red, Yan Dong said, and they all went home, one by one They left completely within two minutes, showing Wenjiacun''s unprecedented efficiency, and everyone went home to write contract applications.


    "You are bragging too mysteriously. The company comes to pick everything, so what are these people doing?" Wen Xu asked as soon as the person left.


    Yan Dong asked back: "Then you are in charge of the greenhouse all day now? Why don''t you just spend your money doing nothing?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Nuan was immediately speechless, and couldn''t think of a single rebuttal to refute this guy for a while, which made Wen Nuan feel a little bit annoyed.


    Yan Dong said: "When the scale grows, I have to deepen the relationship here. Our company is not only a seller, but also a service provider to serve everyone at a low price. After clarifying our position, we will wait With the increase in output, we have to open a service company, as well as a clean vegetable processing company, and implement a one-stop solution. We have to consider all the products from the source to the customer''s table, so that the added value of the product will be high, and we can play. If I tell you these things, you probably don��t understand, I��m playing a big game of chess! You think it��s useless for me to study MBA during this period of time!��


    "Damn! You can do it! You continue to play your chess, remember not to give me less money!" Wen Xu gave this guy a thumbs up and then turned to get busy with her own work.


    "By the way, do you have any spare money?" Yan Dong asked.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Lend some to the company. The stall is a bit big today. I estimate that there is still a shortage of one or two million yuan after it is fully spread out," Yan Dong said.


    "Then don''t give me the money for this month, it''s a debt! Give me the money when it comes back!" Wen Xu said.


    When Yan Dong heard this, he immediately reached out and hugged Wen Xu, and kissed Wen Xu on the cheek: "I knew you were a buddy!"


    "You''re sick!" Wen Xu jumped because of his actions, and almost kicked him away.


    "Did I come at the wrong time?" Shi Shangzhen, who was standing at the gate of the courtyard, saw it all, and joked with a smile

 Chapter 124： bread

    "Why did you come back today, and everything is over?" Wen Xu really wanted to get rid of this uncomfortable topic, but Yan Dong''s bite made Wen Xu feel uncomfortable, and he didn''t know why this guy was so excited today.


    It''s just that Wen Xu didn''t know that Yan Dong had such a good morning, he didn''t even realize that he had a talent for speaking, and the group of people who talked about it, including himself, seemed to be on drugs.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Why can''t I come back today? Could it be?...".


    Speaking of this, he gave two thumbs up to the two jokingly, as if he wanted to confirm the little ''secret'' of the two!


    Seeing that Wen Xu was really going to get angry, Shi Shangzhen said: "Okay, let''s stop joking, as soon as I came back, I saw the table was full of land lease applications, so I came to discuss this matter with Mr. Yan .At the same time, I will have a meal at your place at noon today. Wen Xu, you don��t have any objections, do you?��


    "No problem!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, he was about to go to the pot house. It was getting late now, and it was time to prepare for cooking.


    "Since the director is here, let''s eat roasted goose with potatoes!" Yan Dong heard that Shi Shangzhen was also there at noon today, and immediately remembered his own roasted goose with potatoes.


    Before Wen Xu could reply, Shi Shangzhen nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice with a serious face, and said repeatedly: "It''s good to cook a big goose with potatoes, it''s good to cook a big goose with potatoes!"


    Wen Xu listened to a black line on his forehead, thinking: Who are these two!


    Without even thinking about it, he blurted out and said to the two of them: "If you want to eat, I will give you two a chance, go to Kuazi and catch a big goose, then kill it and pluck its fur, then send it over, and I will make it for you two! "


    When they heard that they wanted to kill themselves, Shi Shangzhen and Yan Dong looked at me and I looked at you, and they could tell from the eyes of each other that they would not kill geese at all. In fact, let alone killing geese, neither of them has the ability to get close to the big geese and catch the geese. If they want to go, they may be caught by the big geese.


    "We won''t, it''s not always you who kill you, can we just keep our mouths open?" Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu in surprise, and felt in his heart that he hadn''t eaten here in the past ten days, the rules have changed, and we can''t Order now! My heart said that it was over now, and my life was not as good as before.


    Wen Xu said: "You also know that? People who don''t cook have no right to speak. You can eat whatever the chef says to eat. If you don''t eat, you are welcome to come back next time! Three dishes today, a plate of stir-fried mushrooms with green vegetables, and a plate of eggs with leeks and yolks. Finally, shredded pork with cucumber!"


    While talking, Wen Nu raised her legs and entered the room.


    "Okay! Just don''t let me work." Yan Dong laughed twice and raised his hand to shoot at Wen Wen''s back.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled, then put away the joke and asked seriously: "Yan Dong, how much are you going to invest in our village? How many families can you support?"


    "I said that every household supports you, do you believe it?" Yan Dong said: "Not only the greenhouse, but also the fish pond, poultry and livestock. Our company hopes to invest money, but there is one thing I want to explain, that is, the production As long as the products meet the requirements of our company, they must be sold to our company. Of course, we can guarantee that the price will never be lower than the purchase price of similar products... ".


    After hearing Yan Dong talk for a long time, Shi Shangzhen said: "I have a request, and your request is fine, but you must pay a certain deposit to the village committee every year...".


    Yan Dong heard this and said: "I said, Comrade Shi Shangzhen, I voted for farmers and have to give you a deposit for the village committee. Are you a bit too dark?"


    "It''s okay if you don''t pay. When your company and farmers have conflicts, our village committee will definitely uphold the law..." Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    Shi Shang��s true appearance looks like a demon with long horns on his head and a long tail behind his back in Yan Dong��s eyes. Yan Dong understands how difficult the government is. Although Shi Shang is really just a small village head, he really gave in this matter. Wear your own shoes. Without the cooperation of Shishang, the money invested in private households by my company may be in vain.


    "Director, let''s discuss it!" Yan Dong softened all of a sudden.


    "At that time, if you don''t cooperate, the village committee will return the money. Besides, I am not greedy for the money. It was also used for the construction of Wenjia Village. For example, the road at the entrance of the village should be repaired. The sanitation situation in the village also needs to be improved, you can��t let me lead the villagers to shovel the road with empty hands.�� Shi Shangzhen is very proud now, since he came to Wen��s Village until today, he, the village director, has been begging for help. The little braids that have been exposed to Yan Dong made her feel secretly refreshed.


    Fortunately, the two can be regarded as friends. One knew that he would not give it if he wanted more, and the other knew that it was impossible for him not to give the money, so they reached an agreement quickly. Then the two began to discuss the respective percentages of vegetables, fruits, fishery and animal husbandry, and allocated the farmers who did not have any in the village to these items.


    Wen Xu sat down for dinner in the pot house by himself, and the three of them set up a small table in the small courtyard and had lunch.


    After lunch, the two went to the village committee together, called Wen Shijie and others to hold a meeting, and discussed in detail the general direction of Wenjia Village''s economic development in the future.


    Wen Xu started to do his own business. After packing up the dishes and chopsticks, he set up a stand in his small courtyard and started kneading the dough. He mixed the fermented yeast into the dough and kneaded it until the surface of the dough became shiny. , Then add butter and start kneading until the dough is all gluten, throw the dough aside and cover it with white gauze, waiting for the dough to rise.


    Knead one and then start the next one, a total of six or seven starters, that is to say, the whole process has to be done six or seven times, the whole seven or eight **** of dough are kneaded, and the warmth is like doing strength training for an hour in the gym It''s like training, with only a vest on his body, and there are still beads of sweat on his head, which shows that sometimes cooking is also physical work.


    Wait for the dough to ferment to about twice the size, take it out, knead it again after exhausting, and then divide each small group into seven or eight parts, and shoot each part into a round pancake, which is almost the same. Because the flour preparation of each dumpling is different, Wen Xu has to mark each dough pancake, and this is the official completion of the bread making part.


    After waiting for all the six or seven pieces of dough to arrive like this, Wen Xu''s self-made large board was already covered with these bowl-sized dough balls, Wen Xu took a dustpan and picked up a house, about thirteen or four The bread was wrapped around and went to the oven.


    "Everyone sit down, sit down! Uncle is ready to bake bread!"


    I don''t know when Da Leizi has become the new head of the children. When he saw Wen Xu coming over with a dustpan, he immediately arranged for a group of children to sit down.


    These little guys, one by one, like a big horse monkey, spread out in a fan shape at the door of the Wenxu oven, eager to stick their little heads into the oven one by one.


    The little guys have long been looking forward to the bread. After hearing Da Leizi''s words, they all dared not breathe out. A few little girls with braids even covered their mouths and noses with their little hands. Of course, even if you let them cover these little guys, they can''t cover them tightly. Don''t talk about panting between the fingers, if it is bigger, it is estimated that it will be able to run a horse.


    "Da Leizi, open the furnace door for me!"


    "Okay!" Da Leizi responded, and immediately led Xiao ran to the hearth, and opened the door of the oven.


    Wen Xu carried the dustpan to the hearth, ordered two little guys to carry the dustpan for him, and he carefully put the bread **** on the dustpan into the hearth one by one. The next step was to light a fire and bake it. Firewood was added underneath. After lighting the fire, Wen Wen stood beside the stove with these little guys and observed the baking status of the bread in the baking room through the small hole in the baking room.


    After about thirty minutes, Wen Xu felt that his first batch of bread was ready to be baked.


    Squeak! As soon as the bakery was opened, a strong aroma of bread wafted out.


    "Wow, uncle, it smells so good!" As soon as the mountain dog smelled the fragrance, he immediately wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and at the same time moved his throat several times.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but frowned when he smelled this smell, knowing that his first bake of bread was not too successful, it was a little bit overcooked, a little burnt.


    But this kind of anxiety is nothing to the children. Once a batch of bread came out, half of each person was just divided. The extra one, Wen Xu, took a bite and felt dissatisfied, so she took it back to the yard and threw it to Dong Liang. It can be regarded as making some afternoon tea for it.


    Just bake one after another, and write down the baking time and how big the fire is every time, and then write down the taste of the baked bread, and prepare to choose the one that suits you best. Taste the recipe to settle down.


    Wen Xu wanted to find the taste of childhood in these bread recipes. The bread at that time was not as soft as it is now, but the kind that was a little hard, a bit rough to eat, but the more you chewed, the sweeter it was, the old-fashioned The smell of bread.


    This is the most delicious bread in Wen Xu''s childhood memory. Every time my father comes back, he will bring himself one or two of these delicious breads. It''s a pity that he has never eaten such delicious bread since he grew up.


    That''s it, as soon as several ovens of bread come out, the whole Wenxu''s home is filled with the aroma of baked bread. If it weren''t for the adults who are now going to the village committee to wait for the news, maybe the bread from one oven is not enough. .


    What Wen Xu made this time was quite fierce, and it was experimental in nature, so he was very honest. By the fourth furnace, these children had no fighting power, and some little guys even had two little ones. The paws held the bread and rolled their eyes.


    "Okay, if you can''t eat it, don''t eat it. It''s not just this one time, uncle and grandpa will do it later!" Wen Xu reached out and touched Mao Ya''s small forehead, and the little girl''s stomach was already bulging It''s gone, but I still hold the bread and don''t want to let go.


    "Grandpa, it''s so delicious, when will you make it again?"


    "Let uncle slow down for a few days, okay?" Wen Xu couldn''t stand making bread every day, that guy would exhaust himself to death, after such a day, Wen Xu felt his arms were heavy and numb.


    "How many days?" The children were very satisfied with the warmly baked bread, and immediately began to ask.


    "How about five days later, uncle and grandpa will do it again!"


    "It''s five days to eat!" Maodan cleverly remembered that five days later would be the time for the big feast in the village.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said: "Then the day before the big banquet, but next time I won''t make so much, each person will get half a dollar like today. Today, everyone will take some back if they can''t eat, and give it to someone in the family Try it too!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, when the last batch of bread came into the baking room, a group of little guys took the bread home one after another, leaving Wen Xu alone in front of the oven waiting for the last batch of bread to be baked Finish.


    The sun has already set, and finally the bread is out of the oven.


    Opening the oven door, Wen Xu reached out and took the first bread out of the oven. Seeing that the mark on it was the last recipe, she reached out and grabbed a small corner, put it in her mouth and tasted it. After taking a bite, she couldn''t help shaking Shaking his head, this one is not as delicious as the previous one.


    Just as she was about to turn her head and put the bread on the dustpan, out of the corner of her eye she saw a small hand stretching out, so Wen Nu handed the bread over without thinking.


    "Why haven''t you gone back yet!" Wen Xu didn''t look at whose family''s child was staying next to her, and asked, reaching for the second bread from the hearth.


    Turning around, she was about to put the bread on the dustpan, when Wen Xu saw clearly that the one standing next to her holding a big bread and eating it was not a little boy from Wenjia Village, but a monkey, that monkey friend of the scum!


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    Seeing Wen Xu looking at him, the monkey threw down the bread in his hand in surprise, and jumped to the side like a conditioned reflex, and after two calls to Wen Xu, he stared at Wen Xu with a pair of small eyes.


    When Wen Xu saw that it was a monkey, she was also taken aback by the monkey, but seeing its reaction, she also knew that the monkey just wanted to eat a piece of bread, so she smiled at the monkey, turned her head and continued to calmly take out the bread from the hearth , Put it in the dustpan.


    Probably seeing that Wen Xu was very calm, and felt that the person in front of him had no intention of hurting him, the monkey walked back slowly, ran to Wen Xu''s side, picked up the bread again, and squatted down keeping a distance of about three meters. Holding the bread in one hand and imitating the appearance of a child in the other, he tore a piece of bread and chewed it in his mouth.


    Monkeys are polite. When Wen Xu took out the last piece of bread from the oven, he realized that at some point, the scum came over and was gnawing his head on the bread he had put in the dustpan. And this product didn''t recognize one gnaw, and stopped gnawing after two bites of each, and continued to gnaw the next one.


    Snapped!


    Aww!


    Seeing that this guy was about to bite a fourth one, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and slapped it on the forehead, and with this slap, the scum screamed and jumped aside.


    The scum lowered his head and yelled shamelessly at Wen Xu twice, losing his temper.


    This thick-skinned scum is not the first time to be beaten, and it may not be the last time. He yelled twice and continued to eat bread. This time he honestly bit what he had eaten.


    But this slap startled the monkey a lot, and he jumped up to the nearest tree with the bread in his arms.

 Chapter 125： Circle of friends

    Packed up the bread, Wenxin locked the oven door, returned to her small courtyard, and started preparing dinner. After a tiring day, the dinner was naturally simple, so simple that it was porridge and side dishes.


    "Eat porridge again?" As soon as Yan Dong entered the door, he saw a bowl of porridge in front of Wen Xu, and half a bowl of porridge in the big basin in front of Scum and Dong Liang, plus two steamed buns per dog, so he frowned.


    "I''ve been busy all day and you''ll give me this?" Saying so, Yan Dong still picked up the bowl and went to the pot table to serve himself a bowl of millet porridge.


    When I sat on the table, I turned my head and looked left and right: "Where are the goose eggs? You won''t even be reluctant to give boiled goose eggs today!"


    said softly, "I forgot!"


    "I''ll strangle you to death!" Yan Dong immediately stretched out his hand to face Wen Xu as if strangled, and pressed the ''air'' vigorously again and again.


    "I''m in a good mood today!" Seeing that this guy still has the spirit of entertainment, Wen Xu knew that the things discussed tonight went well, or else his hands would have already rushed to his neck.


    Yan Dong said: "It''s not bad, but your village''s solution to the problem is really simple and crude!"


    Asked warmly and puzzled: "How do you say?"


    "This afternoon, it was said that twenty-five households were engaged in greenhouses, and the remaining two-thirds raised sheep, and one third raised fish. Immediately, the pot exploded. Everyone wanted to build a greenhouse, and the second wanted to raise sheep. No family wanted to raise fish. In the end, Shigui��s second brother said that tomorrow morning, all households will go to the village office to draw lots. What to do with what you catch. Except for the ones that have been set before, each household will give one person, and tomorrow morning Go to the village office to draw lots!" Yan Dong said with a smile.


    "No one wants to keep fish?"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but sighed again when he heard the news. According to Wen Xu''s calculation, fish farming is the most profitable, sheep raising is second, and the last is the greenhouse, because the greenhouse usually needs to be managed by people, fish ponds, sheep and so on It��s all right, especially in fish ponds, as long as you keep an eye on the thieves, with the help of space plants, you don��t need to feed them, and the fish fry will just wait for the fish to grow.


    "It doesn''t matter if there are fewer fish!" Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu said: "It doesn''t matter what it means to be less? You can''t work harder!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Yan Dong simply stretched out his hand: "Fish, you give me 400 fish a day and I''m sure I''d be so happy to sell them, but now you only give me a few dozen fish a day, is it enough to plug my teeth? King Xian It��s already used up over there, if you sell one outside, this kid will fight me for the rest of his life, and now there is no stock on hand, how do you want me to sell it?��


    "Then you won''t convince the villagers, don''t you have more fish in a few months after building more ponds?" Wen Xu said.


    "The fish pond company invested the most start-up money. You said I didn''t support it? It''s just that these people have their eyes on the greenhouse. Everyone thinks that they will get the money after two or three months. Who wants to wait? Half a year," Yan Dong said.


    Just when the two of them were chatting here, the demon king suddenly screamed from the yard. Upon hearing this voice, Wen Xu knew that the demon king was in danger, or found something dangerous.


    As soon as I got to the door of the pot house, Wenxu saw the devil standing on a branch. At this time, the hair on the devil''s entire body exploded, twice as big as the usual devil, like a standing The giant squirrel on the branch not only intimidated the opponent, but also kept throwing things at the wall.


    And the foreigner standing on the wall is none other than the scum''s good friend Monkey. I don''t know if the monkey is looking for the scum today, or if he wants to get another piece of bread to eat, but he actually sits on the top of the wall and refuses to leave. go. But the monkey is in a bad situation now, relying on its own flexibility to jump up and down the wall, avoiding the attack of the devil.


    As soon as Wen Xu came out, the scum followed. When he saw the monkey on the wall, he immediately said hello.


    "Aww! Aww, aww!"


    The second whimper sounded and was thrown on the forehead by the devil. Standing next to him, Wen Xu could clearly hear the thud when the nut and the scum''s head collided, which shows how ruthless the blow was!


    After being hit for a while, the scum yelled twice and retracted his head behind Wen Wen, furtively stretched out half of his head to look at the devil on the branch, and then turned his gaze to the monkey.


    "This monkey came to your house to look for something to eat?" Yan Dong came out with his own bowl and tore half a piece of bread in one hand. A mouthful of porridge is a mouthful of bread.


    "How do you eat this?"


    Yan Dong said: "You don''t care about me, I don''t have anything to do at night, I don''t eat any bread, just drink porridge, can I survive the long night tonight?"


    After talking about Yan Dong, he wanted to throw the remaining bread to the monkey.


    Wen Xu immediately reached out to stop him: "Don''t say hello, this is a wild monkey. If you feed it like this, you might be stuck at home!"


    "Isn''t it good to have a monkey at home? I think it''s pretty good. If you have nothing to do, let him do somersaults or something, and you can have fun!" Yan Dong said jokingly, even though he said so, his hands still retracted.


    The devil throws, and the monkey hides.


    After watching for a while, Wen Wen and Yan Dong felt a little bored, and they turned back to the table and continued to eat their own meals.


    Not long after the two of them picked up the bowl, they heard screams from outside, knowing that the monkey had been shot. After two or three screams, the monkey stopped barking, probably leaving the stage. At the same time, the devil cheered There were two sexual chirps, and the whole courtyard fell silent again.


    Everyone thought that this matter had stopped, but after a while, the devil jumped into the pot room, and without a word, he slapped the scum who was eating.


    At first, Wen Xu didn''t realize that the Demon King had arrived. He waited until he heard the scum screaming like a butchered pig, and went straight to hide beside him, only then did he see the Demon King standing at the door, swinging his small arms like a javelin thrower.


    "alright!"


    Wen Xu backhanded to drag the scum out of his back, but this guy was too afraid of the devil, he couldn''t get out, and the scum weighed dozens of kilograms, Wen Xin couldn''t deal with it with only one hand.


    With such a touch, I immediately touched a hard lump on the bastard''s forehead, and when I squeezed it with my hand, I heard the scum screaming. Now Wen Xu knew that it was a bag thrown by the devil, and he didn''t know what happened to the devil after he entered the space. Throwing it a dozen or so meters, and hitting the body is like a slingshot, it can be said to be a squirrel-type bombing machine.


    "You''ve been fighting for so long, don''t hit it in the future! It''s not interesting to fight with this thing!" After speaking, Wen Xin reached out and grabbed the devil and put it next to the scum, and then took the devil''s little paw on the scum''s head I touched it twice.


    Looking at it these days, Wen Xu found that the scum is quite pitiful. He came back every day like a thief, sneaking around. Tonight, Wen Xu suddenly felt so emotional, and wanted to let the devil stop throwing scum with nuts.


    "Goo! Goo!"


    The devil grabbed one of the scum''s ears, stretched his head and screamed into the scum''s ear.


    At this time, the scum looked unlovable, and with a bitter face, he shrank his head and let the demon king yell at his ears, his dog face almost wrinkled into a ball.


    "Hey, the house is so lively!"


    As soon as the demon king finished yelling, a figure appeared at the door of Guowu, who else could it be if it wasn''t the second brother Wen Shigui.


    "Second brother, why are you here so late?" Wen Xu handed Wen Shigui a stool.


    After taking it, Wen Shigui sat down on his buttocks, and sat down directly against the door. When he looked up, he saw that there was bread in the dustpan, so he stood up again, reached for a piece of bread, tore it and ate it.


    "Well, no wonder the children in the village say that the bread you make is delicious. It is indeed better than those bakeries in the town. It is not as soft as theirs. When you get it, it will be soaked and it will disappear immediately. The one you made is a bit hard, but the more you chew, the stronger it becomes, and the more you chew, the more flavorful it becomes..."


    "Okay, second brother, if you have anything to say, just tell me, you didn''t come so late just to eat a piece of bread from me." Wen Xu must have something to do when the second brother comes over at this time tomorrow, and he is talking nonsense from this appearance The estimated thing is not so easy to say.


    Wen Xu was not interested in going around with the second brother, so he pointed out the matter directly.


    Wen Shigui smiled and said: "Our village committee has done some research and wants to increase the price of renting land!"


    Hearing this, he said warmly: Sure enough!


    "How much are you going to raise?" Wen Xu asked, although he held the contract in his hand, and even though the contract also stated the annual rent increase rate, but when Wen Shigui came, it was obvious that the amount the village committee wanted to increase exceeded the contract.


    "The annual rent for each greenhouse has increased by 10,000 yuan!" Wen Shigui said.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and then asked: "Only the greenhouse?"


    Wen Shigui shook his head quickly and said: "No, the prices of all lands have gone up. I also agree with raising the rent, not to mention anything else, the villagers are rich and the village committee is still poor. How can they do anything with money? For public construction, it is impossible to raise funds every time. Besides, it is really not good to raise funds. The re-planning of public health facilities, such as public septic tanks, and unified biogas digesters for each household, does not require the village committee to take the lead in any of these..."


    "I have no problem, can others afford it?" Wen Xu asked Wen Shigui.


    Price increases are never flattering things, and this time Wen Shigui was willing to be a lobbyist for Shi Shangzhen, which made Wen Xu very curious, looking at the second brother, Wen Xu asked with a smile: "Second brother, are you being asked by the teacher?" Are you really brainwashed? Let��s be a lobbyist.��


    "What brainwashing! I was also a village director. Our village used to be poor. No one would sit next to us when we held meetings in the county, for fear of being poor. What''s more, the director proposed to reform Wenjia Village. I also think the plan is very good. In addition, everything is done in the fish pond greenhouse. With the help of Mr. Yan, the prosperity of our village is just around the corner. By then, every household will be rich, but the living environment is still the same. It��s like a kennel. To tell you the truth, I have visited Huaxi Village, and I will never forget the magnificence of the rows of small buildings in the village. When will Jiacun be like this, every household will live in a small building... ".


    Wen Xu immediately waved his hands and said, "Several neat rows of small buildings like that? I can''t stand these!"


    In Wen Shigui''s eyes, this may be grand, but in Wen Xu''s eyes, this is a community at all, and it is also the worst-planned community out there. I want to live in a row house like a military camp.


    "More than 10,000 yuan a year. I agreed to this matter, but I have a request. All the places where the village committee spends money must be announced, and every penny must be posted. If we don''t agree, we will press With the contract," Wen Xu said.


    Wen Shigui listened and looked at Wen Xu: "You can''t trust your second brother? Or can''t you trust the teacher?"


    "It''s not that I can''t trust you, nor can I trust Shi Shangzhen, but I want to make this a rule. In the future, no matter if you change your teacher or apprentice, you must pay attention to financial transparency when you come to Wenjia Village to be the director. !" Wen Xu said.


    Wen Shigui nodded and said, "Success, I''m leaning towards you on this matter!"


    Now Wen Shigui understands what Wen Xu meant. In the past, there was nothing to be greedy in the village, but if this stall is really set up and sold as Yan Dong said, the income of the Wenjia Village Committee alone will be within two years of that year. More than one million, this amount of money is not a small amount.


    After finishing talking about the business, Wen Shigui stood up and was about to leave. He just walked to the door and turned to Wen Xu and said, "Why did that monkey come to the village? Remember not to feed it. If it stays in the village, it will be troublesome." It''s over!"


    "I have nothing to do, what should I feed him!" Wen Xu said.


    Wen Shigui said: "I''m just afraid that you want to turn your house into an animal club. Take a look. You have nothing to do. You bought a cow and a donkey. These two guys live a life that is worse than humans. Cows?" Except for a few loads, Professor Chi eats the whole thing. How many times have you grinded the donkey since you bought it? Has it been freed for a long time? Not to mention that there are two squirrels in this village. In your house, apart from Dongliang and Yanzi are normal, but others, including yourself, are not normal!"


    After speaking, Wen Shigui hummed a little tune with his hands behind his back and left.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about! There is no interest in life at all! You should yell these words on the loudspeaker in the village, and let those brats hear it." Wen Xu looked at the back of the second brother with a smile One sentence.


    Seeing a monkey dare to stand on his fence today, Wen Xu had already expected it. It was only a matter of time before this monkey took root in Wenjia Village.


    Even if you don��t feed them here, there will be bear children in the village who will feed them. Even if the adults in the family have repeatedly emphasized not to feed wild monkeys, some small things may not be ignorant, or you will not let these fur children be fed. Feed hard.


    Wen Xu refused to let Yan Dong feed him, because he didn''t want the monkey to come to his house in the future and cause trouble for him.


    Turning his face, Wen Xu saw that Yan Dong pointed the camera at the devil and the scum and took a quick photo.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Pass it to your circle of friends!" Yan Dong didn''t stop his hands here, aiming at the scum and the devil crazily, and then happily posted on his WeChat.


    Wen Xu sat back at the table, and before she picked up the bowl, she heard a ding dong from her mobile phone. She opened it and saw a message from Moments. When she clicked on it, she saw that it was a photo taken by Yan Dong, and the devil king was cute on it. The ''ferocious'' paired with the scum''s ''honest'' expression with a bit of a dick, it is quite eye-catching.


    The title of the circle of friends is: A friend''s squirrel and his dog!


    "Give me a like!" Seeing Wen Xu looking at the photo he posted, Yan Dong begged for a like.


    Liked and put down the phone, after dinner, I arranged for Yan Dong to wash the dishes, Wen Xu was a bit bored as a supervisor, took the phone and clicked on Moments to have a look.


    "Good guy! You really have a lot of friends on your mobile phone, so you can get more than 20 likes, you are going to heaven"


    At this time, Wen Xu suddenly saw someone leaving a message under her: Master, do you still have squirrels in your country house?


    You don''t need to ask and look at the profile picture to know that it is Zhao Xiaoyue. No one will call her master except her, so she immediately replied: Well, if you have time, call Boss Wei to come and play together. Nothing else, chicken, duck and fish are enough. !


    ��Okay, master! By the way, let me tell you some good news, I resigned from the company, and now I have moved to Minghai, and my salary is more than half higher than before��


    ''have a future! �� After Wen Xu sent one, she raised her head and asked Yan Dong: "When did you get in touch with Zhao Xiaoyue and give you a thumbs up?"


    "We added WeChat the first time we met. By the way, she changed jobs, and now her salary is good!" Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu replied: "Well, I see!"

 Chapter 126： first day, fifteenth day

    The sun on the top of the mountain has not yet jumped out of the top of the mountain, Wen Xu changed into sports clothes and ran around with his running friend, Mr. Chi, and when he returned to the small courtyard, he made breakfast step by step.


    This morning, Wen Xu was very particular. He made porridge with preserved egg and lean meat, and then made a refreshing three-shredded dish as a side dish. The so-called three-shredded chicken refers to shredded chicken, shredded green radish and shredded seaweed. Chicken breast and chicken legs (look for the rest in Dongliang��s bowl, and most of the leftovers in the scum��s bowl). Peel the skin and stew the chicken, and tear it into strips with your hands after it��s out of the pan.


    Wenxu is very particular about tearing. It must be torn thin enough, that is, it must be almost the same thickness as the cut green radish and kelp, so that it can be kept in one chopstick after mixing. There are both chicken shreds, kelp shreds and radish shreds. , also only a thin enough wire can bring out more sauce, and the taste in the mouth will be richer.


    When the main ingredients are ready, it��s time to make the sauce. Take the dried red pepper and put it in the oil pan. After it��s spicy, take out the dried pepper, and then add a soy sauce, salt, and dried shrimp to the pot to taste. For the sauce, first sprinkle a little garlic on the three shreds, then pour the ingredients on the three shreds, and mix well.


    Accompanied by Sansi, two small bowls of porridge, Wen Xu''s stomach is full, and just about to pack up the bowl, Yan Dong is up.


    "Damn, you don''t even call me for dinner now! Isn''t that driving me away? Fortunately, your literary talent is not very good, why don''t you play tricks with me like staying in the rainy day, and keeping me in the rainy day?" Go around!" Seeing that Wen Xu had put away the bowl on the table, the guy immediately complained.


    He knew that Wen Xu would definitely save some food, and when he ran to the pot, he lifted the lid and was immediately captured by the aroma of preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    "Ah, preserved egg and lean meat porridge, you have finally become an authentic one today! What is this?" Before he finished speaking, Yan Dong saw the mixed three silks placed on the lid of the small pot.


    Speaking, Yan Dong took out a pair of chopsticks from the chopstick cage, and put one in his mouth: "What else is radish and seaweed, it tastes like meat, but it''s delicious!"


    "Chicken shreds!" Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong gave Wen Xu a thumbs up after hearing this: "This is the level of your Chef Wen. This morning is interesting enough, and I am very satisfied!"


    "What are you doing up so early today?"


    According to Wen Xu''s thinking, this guy has to sleep at least until ten o''clock in the morning before he is willing to leave the bed. He didn''t expect this guy to get up now.


    Yan Dong brought the porridge and vegetables to the small table, and said while eating: "I''ll go to the village office to watch the lottery!"


    "What''s so interesting about drawing lots? By the way, have you got up and brushed your teeth, just pick up the bowl and eat?" Wen Xu asked.


    Yan Dong chuckled twice: "Wait to brush your teeth and wash your face after eating."


    Wen Xu heard from him that he would also go to the village office, so after the guy had finished eating, the two walked towards the village office together.


    Wen Xu was in the east of the village, and the village official was in the west of the village. The two of them almost passed through the entire village, but they didn''t meet a single adult on the way, and all they could see were a few little boys carrying their younger brothers on their backs or helping their younger sisters Head, not even a leather doll.


    When they arrived at the village office, they heard a buzzing chatter, and some children were still sitting on the big tree next to the village office. The adults were even more numerous and almost filled the open space in front of the village office.


    These guys buzzed like flies, chattering non-stop, and glanced at the closed door of the village office from time to time.


    Now there are two long desks made temporarily in front of the office door, and the top is covered with red velvet. Although the velvet is a bit old, you can still see bald spots in some places, but it still looks quite It''s festive, except for an old-fashioned microphone, or the kind tied with red cloth, there is nothing left on the table.


    "Uncle Xu, President Yan!"


    Seeing Wen Wen and Yan Dong approaching, the sitting people stood up one after another, and soon everyone stood up, even some women who came to join in the fun also stood up with their own men , and smiled at Wen Xu and the two of them.


    It can be seen that the warm and severe winter is popular in the village.


    "Sit down, my family members don''t stand up." Wen Xu stretched out his hand and pressed it.


    The crowd parted naturally following Wen Xu''s footsteps, and a path was made in the middle. Wen Wen and Yan Dong passed through the crowd unimpeded and arrived at the door of the office.


    Boom! Boom!


    Wen Xu gently knocked on the door twice.


    "Come in!" Shi Shangzhen''s voice came from inside the door.


    Pushing open the door and walking in, the first thing I saw was a goldfish bowl placed on Shi Shangzhen''s table, it was the round one, not big, with a diameter of about 20 centimeters. Now these people are writing something, and after writing, they roll up the paper and put it in the fish tank.


    No need to explain much, these people are doing lottery.


    "Wen Xu, do you also want to draw lots?" Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu approaching, and made a half-joke.


    Wen Xu said: "I know you are short of money now, so I''m here to send you money!"


    After speaking, he threw the bag he was carrying with him on Shi Shangzhen''s desk. Inside the bag was the money agreed last night. After Wen Xu took it out of the space, he put it in the bag.


    Shi Shangzhen said in surprise: "You took the money so soon?"


    Opened the bag and looked inside, there were about twenty bills neatly stacked in the bag. After reaching out to Shi Shangzhen, he knew that Wen Xu''s land rent increase this year must have been fully covered.


    "What are you doing with so much money at home?" Shi Shangzhen realized after careful consideration that it was impossible for Wen Xu to withdraw the money. Yesterday he informed the bank that he was off work, and now the bank in the town just opened again, unless Wen Xu is a god. It is possible to withdraw so much money at this time.


    "I don''t like banks very much, can''t I?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Yan Dong looked at Wen Nu with a puzzled expression, and muttered in his mouth while watching: "How did this kid hide so much money at home?"


    Wen Xu is a clean person, and her house is well organized. Even the storage room, Yan Dong, thinks it is cleaner than her own bedroom. It is such a big place, and she can see through it at a glance. Yan Dong really can''t remember that Wen Xu can Where is the money hidden.


    Is this guy hiding the money in the wall? Yan Dong began to think wildly in his heart.


    Shi Shangzhen is not interested in caring where Wen Xu''s money comes from. Anyway, when the money comes to him, it belongs to the village. He turned to Wen Shijie next to him and said, "Accountant Wen, please count the money. After you have cleared the money, you can open it." Give him a receipt, and note that this is the land use fee collected by the village for this year!"


    Wen Xu said: "Write it clearly, saying that it was added after negotiation!"


    "Don''t worry! Look at how narrow-minded you are." After Shi Shangzhen said something, he immediately stopped his hands: "Ouch! I forgot what I was talking to you. What number did I write just now!"


    "Ha! Ha!" Wen Xu smiled gloatingly.


    Without remembering this matter, there was no other way to think about it. Several people took out the paper **** in the tank again, opened them one by one, and counted them before putting them in. Fortunately, it was only a few Ten families, not too much trouble.


    After paying the money, and waiting for Wen Shijie to count the money and issue a receipt, Wen Xu folded the receipt, put it in his pocket and turned to go out.


    Shi Shangzhen saw that Wen Xu was about to leave, and immediately asked: "By the way, Wen Xu, please ask, when will Xu Daxin and Miss Zhuo Yiqing come over!"


    "Why are you asking this?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Didn''t Mr. Yan subsidize two million yuan here? In addition to the bridge in the village, our movement is still full. A county magistrate plans to come over by then. People from the county TV station, I think they can also show their faces when the time comes!"


    "Sense of presence!" Wen Xu smiled and nodded after hearing this: "No problem, I''ll hit it when I get out!"


    "By the way!" Seeing that Wen Xu was about to pull the door, Shi Shangzhen remembered another thing: "Maybe I will borrow your greenhouse for a while, and the county TV station will shoot a few shots there, and the county magistrate may ask You question, I know you have to be prepared when the time comes!"


    Hearing this, Wen Nu felt a little unhappy: "What? Can I see you, I don''t know the county magistrate, what''s there to talk about!"


    Wen Xu means that the county magistrate is not the county magistrate, I have no friendship and I don��t want to know him very much. Maybe the businessman wanted to flatter the county magistrate and get some benefits and discounts, but Wen Nuan didn''t have this heart at all, so he naturally took it lightly.


    "It''s not easy for you to hide from this matter, people just ask you a few questions, maybe the TV station just pats the county magistrate to shake hands with you." Shi Shangzhen looked up and down and said warmly: "I didn''t expect that you Such a big old man is still ashamed!"


    "I''m so ashamed that I''m not ashamed, but I can''t say that something will happen that day! I''m not a small businessman who makes people call me around." Before the words could be said, Wen Xu immediately had an idea.


    "Let''s do this, I think how about letting Yan Dong talk to the county magistrate? Let him imagine the development of the company, anyway, Yan Dong also has the heart to show off! Just let him show off with the county magistrate."


    "I don''t have any problems. I just have a good talk with the county magistrate. Maybe my follow-up investment will soon fall into the county." Yan Dong is indeed a businessman, and his eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Shi Shang really thought about it for a while and said: "Then let me ask, anyway, your importance is not very important, you should be able to replace it with Yan Dong!"


    Wen Xu gave Shi Shangzhen a thumbs up after hearing this, opened the door and walked out.


    Wen Xu left first, followed by Shi Shangzhen and the others who came out, and put the fish tank on the red velvet step table, the whole venue suddenly became quiet, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the transparent fish tank.


    People from the village, besides, the people in Wenjia Village don��t have much formality to talk about.


    Shi Shangzhen picked up the wheat in front of him and said: "Let me talk about the rules. Each family will send one person, and each family can only touch one. If there are too many, the qualification of that family will be disqualified, and you will call directly to the rented pond to raise money." Fish one category goes up. There is also the annual rent adjustment to... ".


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, the villagers below started buzzing and talking loudly. The increase in rent is equivalent to taking money out of everyone''s pockets. Naturally, the villagers are not happy about it. These people don''t care about the development of the village. As for development, what they see is that they have paid so much money in one year, and the money should have been their own.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    "Quiet me up!"


    Shi Shangzhen patted the wheat twice, and saw that the people below were still whispering, and immediately yelled at Mai. This voice was so irritable, and it immediately made the whole place so quiet that even a needle could be heard see you.


    "If you think it''s too expensive, you don''t have to rent it. I know that everyone has no money, so I don''t want you to pay it now. This year''s rent can be postponed until the end of the year, but next year must be paid on time... As for the usefulness, it will be posted on the bulletin board of the village office. Accept Everyone''s supervision!" Shi Shangzhen was not polite at all.


    As soon as they heard that it was too expensive to rent, the villagers became honest again.


    Although everyone doesn��t like to pay tens of thousands more for renting land, people who have gone to elementary school can calculate this account. Even if they pay for an extra year, they will still make a lot of money. Don��t you rent? That''s a fool!


    Wen Xu looked at the situation at the venue, shook his head lightly and smiled, the current situation fully explained what it means to have an arm that cannot twist a thigh! It''s no use if the villagers don''t recognize it. In the end, whether to rent or not depends on the village committee.


    He took out his mobile phone and walked aside to make a call.


    "Hello! I am Wen Xu"


    "I know it''s you, can you call me?" Zhuo Yiqing''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Wen Xu heard her voice, subconsciously picked up the phone and glanced at it, because Zhuo Yiqing''s voice was very gentle, which made Wen Xu who had been hearing her bluff all of a sudden feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, Wen Xu had already been woken up by Xu Jingrong, knowing why, so he didn''t make any jokes.


    "The teacher director of our village asked me to ask you, a big investor, when you will come. There is also another news. This time there will be a county magistrate. You may have to show your face and someone from the TV station will come with you," Wen Xu said.


    "Zhou Qian and I will go there tomorrow, the two of them don''t have time, besides the two of us there is Zhou Qian''s younger brother Fei!" Zhuo Yiqing said on the other end of the phone.


    "Okay! Let''s talk then"


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, he hung up the phone casually.


    Wen Xu didn''t want to hang up, but talking to Zhuo Yiqing is a bit too awkward now. She doesn''t have the energy to say anything and everything, and now she has nothing to say and feels awkward.


    I haven''t come up with a solution for a few days, and now I jumped in front of Wen Xu again. When Zhuo Yiqing didn''t show up in front of me, I could still use the method of delaying, but it might not work in another two days. The word "run" popped into his mind, but he shook his head after thinking about it for a while. The so-called escape from the first day of the junior high school could not hide from the fifteenth day.

 Chapter 127： countermeasures, policies

    "Uncle, do you think this fish pond can really make money?"


    After hanging up the phone and returning to the gate of the village office, Wen Xu couldn''t count how many people asked herself this question.


    Wen Xu took a look at this 20-year-old guy who had just started, with a simple and honest smile on his young and immature face, and a circle of faint black fluff around the corner of his mouth. Sun-tanned, the skin is a bit dark.


    Seeing this person, Wen Xu asked in surprise: "When did you come back, kid? What''s the matter, your parents thought I was unlucky, so they asked you to come back and draw the lottery?"


    This kid''s name is Wen Yuandong. It can be said that Wen Xu watched him grow up. He is six or seven years younger than Wen Xu. It was not enough to play together, but at that time, the two young brothers hung around with the big group of children in the village, such as Wen Nu''s buttocks, until the part-time workers and those who went to school stopped following.


    "No, my parents arrested my parents. When I came back this time, my parents told me to set up my own family. From then on, my parents lived with my elder brother. I will live alone when I come out." Wen Yuandong said with a smile.


    "You have a house by yourself? You kid married a wife? Didn''t it mean that your brother hasn''t married a wife yet? Why did you marry first?" Wen Xu looked at him and smiled.


    "I''m not married, and now the bride price costs hundreds of thousands. Even if our family sells the house, we can''t afford this money. I came out to set up a household because I am old, and I should be self-reliant," Wen Yuandong said.


    Facts have proved that farmers are quite clever. Generally speaking, the old people in the family will have such an idea after the children are married. A person like Wen Yuandong who doesn''t even have a daughter-in-law yet will divide into any kind of family, and it''s not that the family can''t get rid of the pot to the point of going out to beg for food. Obviously, the reason for the division now is to draw lots for this time.


    You don''t need to think about it, you can understand the twists and turns, these guys are smarter than anyone else at this time, and setting up a family can not only increase the chance of catching a greenhouse from the lottery in the village, but also Even if you can''t catch it, you can take an extra hole from the village.


    "Apart from your family, how many other families are there?" Wen Xu asked casually.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s question, Wen Yuandong said with a smile: "Ten or so!"


    "Good guy!" Wen Xu couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile when he heard this: "That is to say, those who have the conditions to separate now have separated?"


    "Um!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangzhen and the others who were busy at the venue, and then realized why he had to draw lots before making a call, but he hadn''t done so until now. It turned out that suddenly there were more than a dozen "single households" in the village. household''. With the addition of these single households, even the lottery has to be redistributed and re-proportioned. Didn��t you see that Yan Dong��s goods are all on the rostrum? A group of people are discussing how to change it. What about the previous distribution plan?


    "Uncle, you haven''t told me how the fish pond is?" Wen Yuandong asked behind Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said: "If someone asks me, just two words: yes! Because if you say too much, people may not believe it, but for you, I will just say a few more words, and tell you that building a fish pond is very important for a single household like you. It��s the simplest and the most worry-free, no matter whether you are herding sheep or growing vegetables, you can��t do it safely, and even if you earn less money, it will not be much less than greenhouse and sheep raising!��


    "Then I want the fish pond directly!" Wen Yuandong opened his mouth immediately when he heard Wen Xu say this.


    Wen Xu looked at this kid and said appreciatively, "You''re smart, kid!"


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen on the rostrum knocked on the wheat, then bent down and put his mouth in front of the wheat and said: "Since there are too many people who want to register new households today, our village committee discussed it and drew lots today." It will be done in the afternoon, and the rules will also be changed. It will not be counted by account, but by head count. For example, if a single-person household gets the lottery for the greenhouse, it will not be five greenhouses, but one. If you get a fish pond, you can''t get a big pond, but only a small pond..."


    "Good guy!" Wen Xu laughed twice, then looked at Wen Yuandong next to him: "Have you seen that? If you have countermeasures, others will have policies. You are so shrewd, you can''t win other people''s palms!"


    "Ugh!" Wen Yuandong smiled awkwardly and did not speak.


    It is estimated that apart from Wen Yuandong''s family, the other people who planned to take advantage of their children''s early adulthood to set up households to take advantage of it felt uncomfortable now, and they all knew in their hearts that in this way, they would not be able to fight the little ones in their hearts, because if they were counted according to the head and not according to the household , as much as you want at home, that''s how much, there is no good way to think about it.


    Wen Xu saw that there was no need to stay by himself, so he turned around and walked back with small steps.


    Before he reached his small courtyard, Wen Xu saw the monkey squatting on a tree branch from a long distance away, holding something in his hand while stuffing it into his mouth, and throwing some under the tree from time to time.


    The one staying under the tree is of course a scum, and now this guy is looking up at the monkey on the tree branch, looking up at the tree branch. If someone loses something, it immediately lowers its head and sniffs the surrounding ground to find it. Immediately, he tilted his head and ate the food dropped by the monkey, as if it was delicious.


    How big can a monkey throw? Often after two or three bites, the scum swallowed the food, and then continued to look up at the monkey on the tree branch, waiting for the monkey to drop the food next time.


    Wen Xu slowly moved closer to the tree, wanting to see what the monkey was holding in its hand. As soon as it got close, the monkey immediately became alert and stared at Wen Xu in a daze. Grinning his teeth, he issued a warning, not paying any attention to the bread that Wen Nu gave it yesterday.


    "The two of you are so worthless, you are all heartless things!" Seeing the monkey like this, Wen Xu spit out a word of complaint, but stopped moving forward.


    Standing here, Wen Xu didn''t need to go any further, because Wen Xu could see clearly what was in the monkey''s hand. The monkey was holding a small lucky bag in his hand. The lucky bag was not too big, only bigger than a purse. It is a little bit bigger, and there is a faded blessing character printed on it, and a large part of the radical of the blessing character has been worn off.


    Seeing this lucky bag is warm and understandable. It must be the snack bag of some kid. It doesn''t look like it belongs to a kid. It should belong to a little girl. If a bag like this is in the hands of a kid, it will not only It''s so simple to drop the radical of the word "Fu", and it''s a problem whether it will be exposed for three days.


    This thing got into the hands of the monkey for some reason, Wen Xu didn''t know what he threw just now, but now Wen Xu can see clearly what is in the monkey''s hand, it''s a milk candy, and it''s the branded ''Big White Rabbit'' milk candy. Now the monkey is holding the toffee that has been torn in half.


    As soon as she saw this candy, Wen Xu immediately felt that it was full of memories. When she was a child, eating such a few candies made her feel as happy as the New Year.


    Seeing the things in the monkey''s hands clearly, Wen Xu didn''t intend to ask the monkey for begging, thinking that maybe the bear from some family fed the monkey with his things.


    After figuring out what she wanted to understand, Wen Xu went back to her small courtyard, made a pot of tea for Kazuki, lay down on the rocking chair under the jujube tree, and then flipped through a novel and read it with gusto up. While looking at it, from time to time, I grab the small purple sand teapot beside me and take a sip of small tea, which is very pleasant.


    It''s a pity that the warm and comfortable feeling didn''t last long, that is, less than an hour, and the noise outside the courtyard soon ruined the warm and beautiful good mood.


    "beat!"


    "Smack it!"


    A group of children''s voices came from outside the courtyard, and they were very angry voices, accompanied by Maoya''s whimpering.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu turned over and sat up from the chair, just about to stand up, when he saw the monkey whoosh and jumped to the fence of his house.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    At this time, the monkey was very embarrassed, covering its head on the wall and jumping around.


    The monkey''s cry immediately attracted the devil king. The devil king was very jealous when he saw the monkey. He quickly picked up the nuts and threw them at the monkey.


    The monkey is now being attacked on the left and right, and can only run back and forth on the top of the wall.


    "I''m coming, I''m coming!"


    At this time, a loud voice suddenly came from outside the courtyard.


    "Brother Leizi is here with a slingshot!"


    The cry of a little boy immediately aroused the cheers of all the children.


    As soon as the child''s shout fell, there was a bang, and the monkey jumped up from the wall in an instant, and it jumped almost two meters high, like a monkey jumping up from the wall! It can be seen how much pain the monkey suffered when the slingshot went down.


    "Let you steal my stuff!"


    "My mother beat me up many times for lack of things! Brother Leizi let me do it!"


    "No wonder, our house is short of things from time to time. Look, I still have marks on my legs from being beaten by my father with a willow stick."


    ��


    Wen Xu only heard a mess of children outside the courtyard.


    The monkey didn''t care about it now. Compared with the slingshot in the child''s hand, the devil''s skill in throwing nuts is obviously not worth mentioning. The monkey immediately jumped into the yard, jumped onto the pot house a few times, and then jumped onto the main square. The roof of the house, and then stared blankly at the gate of the courtyard.


    Before Wen Xu could lift his feet, a group of children crowded into the yard with a whoosh.


    "Grandpa, the monkey stole things, it stole my sister''s snack bag!" Maodan immediately opened his mouth to complain when he saw Wen Xu standing in the yard.


    At this moment, Maoya is being held by her brother Maodan with one hand, and wiping her tears with the other hand. Her small face is crying like a little tabby cat. The colorful face makes people want to laugh.


    Wen Xu didn''t speak, and glanced at Da Leizi, only to see that he was holding a slingshot frame with bent wire in his hand, and the handle was wrapped with several thin wires, the wires were of different colors, and the slingshot strings were tied The rubber bands are double-stranded, although the lethality is greater than that of the single strands, but it is limited. The slingshot pocket is cut into a square shape of cowhide, which is really not aesthetically pleasing.


    When Wen Xu was young, he always used four-pronged slingshots, or sometimes he simply used the rubber tube used for hanging needles. That guy''s lethality is quite impressive. If he replaced it with iron beads, he would immediately see blood. Hitting rabbits is easy.


    Seeing Wen Xu looking at the slingshot in his hand, Da Leizi smiled obsequiously, and then threw the slingshot in his hand behind his back.


    "What are you hiding! I still want your slingshot!"


    Wen Xu smiled at Da Leizi.


    "Grandpa, we beat the monkey and it stole things from our house!" Da Linzi said plausibly.


    Before Wen Xu could answer, a voice came from outside the courtyard: "Monkeys can''t be hit!"


    Following this voice, Shi Shangzhen appeared in the yard: "Everyone go home, and lock the door honestly when you go out. Monkeys are protected animals, and it is against the law to beat monkeys. If anyone is beaten by me, Monkey, I''ll take him to the village office immediately, let his parents come and lead him, let''s go play somewhere else now!"


    As soon as they heard that their parents were asked to go to the village office to pick them up, these boys were scared, and they all knew that at least today the monkey would not be able to fight. One by one, they filed out the door in dejection.

 Chapter 128： brush reputation

    "Director, if you keep this monkey and don''t let it go, I''m afraid it will become a disaster in the village in the long run!" Wen Shigui watched the children leave, and then said this to Shi Shangzhen.


    I have to say that Wen Shigui really gave Shishang real face, he waited for the child to leave before raising his own questions, lest the teacher lose face in front of the child.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Old director, our village will still rely on tourism to attract people in the future. Tourism is a clean and pollution-free industry. We can''t waste our clear water and green mountains here. As long as we have unique features, we can attract tourists. , to be honest, there is only this one monkey in the village, and I feel that it is too rare. I wish there would be a hundred or eighty monkeys in the village at once. If others don��t have it, we have our own characteristics. If we have characteristics, it will be more conducive to attracting people from the city. !"


    Pfft!


    Wen Xu couldn''t hold back a burst of joy.


    Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu''s appearance and asked, "Wen Xu, what''s your opinion?"


    "No, no! I have always had no opinion!" Wen Xu quickly put away her smile and said solemnly.


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu knew that the girl in the city was a little too simple. She didn''t know that monkeys were not as easy as raising children, especially this kind of wild monkeys. It''s not easy for ordinary people to bear the madness. There are also historical reasons why the villagers don''t like monkeys. These things are generally not so disciplined, and sometimes their tempers are more annoying than donkeys.


    Why didn''t Wen Xu explain it, because Wen Xu knew that no matter how she explained, Shi Shangzhen wouldn''t listen to her, and now her only focus is to build Wenjia Village into a unique tourist village. I''m afraid that even mountains of knives and fire can''t change her original intention, so Wen Nu doesn''t want to waste her tongue.


    "If you have an opinion, just mention it, don''t say weird things, it makes me seem like I can''t listen to other people''s opinions!" Shi Shangzhen said with a glance at Wen Xu.


    Although Shi Shangzhen has a good relationship with Wen Xu, and usually hangs out with each other when he has nothing to do, he is just short of calling him brothers and sisters, but the relationship between these two people is not the same as that of Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing, there is still a bit of competition between the two , Wen Xu wants Wenjia Village to engage in breeding and plant this kind of ecological agriculture, and Shi Shangzhen naturally wants Wenjia Village to engage in tourism. Of course, Wen Xu is obviously higher than Shi Shangzhen. It can be said that the villagers are now They are all running forward on the road planned by Wen Xin.


    If you want to say that this teacher is really generous, not to mention women can surpass most men. In this matter of ecological agriculture, he did not cause any obstacles to the villagers because of his own inclinations. Instead, he cooperated with all his strength. As long as it can make Wenjiacun develop, she will support it, and go all out to deduct funds from Yan Dong, which is really rare.


    "Then what are you guys doing in my small courtyard? Do you have any advice?" Wen Nu gently clasped her hands together and performed an ancient ceremony to them.


    As he asked this question, he thought in his heart: You are speaking as if you listened to other people��s advice too much!


    Both of them don��t know, in fact, both of them are good-for-nothings, neither of them can listen to other people��s persuasion very much. To use an old saying, a crow stands on a coal pile, only saying that others can��t see their blackness!


    "Okay, don''t be sour, we have something to discuss, we will have dinner here today!" Yan Dong jumped out at this moment and smiled at Wen Xu.


    "You just discuss things when you discuss things, why are you eating at my house?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    "Nonsense, the food you cook is delicious!" Wen Shigui, as an old clan brother, immediately began to play tricks: "If you don''t eat here, where else will you let me eat? You can''t take care of a cook anymore, we in Wenjia Village still have food." Not that wide! Besides, who told you to keep their mouths in their mouths?"


    Yan Dong said cheerfully again: "The few of us are accompanying people for dinner. Mr. Chi and Mr. Mao who will come later will be the hostesses and guests, and we are the accompanying guests! By the way, don''t forget that everyone wants to eat your braised goose today!"


    "You fell into the goose nest, you can''t forget the big goose ever since, right?" Wen Nu was a little speechless.


    "Look, this is my good buddy, my brothers in need, everyone, I don''t even want to kill a goose for me to eat here." Yan Dong''s face was so bitter, he not only said it, but also stretched out his hand to try it. Tears that don''t exist in the corner of the eye.


    Wen Xu looked at this sleazy performance and said: "If you really want to cry, I will make braised goose for you from today, and I will make it so that you can''t help it when you see it until you vomit!"


    "Then you wait!"


    "Okay, you two, let''s talk about it separately, let''s talk about business!" Shi Shangzhen patted the roll under his arm and said: "We still have something to discuss here, Wen Xu, whoever can do something Just eat it!"


    After saying that, Shi Shangzhen led everyone into the pot house, lifted out the warm and noodle table together, and spread the things under his armpit on the table.


    Wen Xu stretched his head to look at it, and found that it was the floor plan of the entire administrative area of ??Wenjia Village. Wen Xu had seen the floor plan of the village before, but those could only be called schematic diagrams. Now the map on the table is not only marked with scales and details I don''t know how much more refined it is than the original picture.


    Shi Shangzhen took out a pencil and drew on the picture: "This one and this one, I mean divide it up, this one is for commercial use, and it is indispensable to build a homestay. This piece of land is all mountainous land, I mean to keep it, whether it will be used as collective grazing land for the village in the future, or for other uses, I will talk about it later, as far as the population of our village is concerned, the remaining land is enough for us... ".


    Wen Xu stretched his head and listened for a while, then he became a little bored, because it was none of his business, so he yawned twice and walked out of the courtyard.


    Walked straight to Qinglongwa, saw no one around, went into the space and grabbed a big goose, and then picked some side dishes, like green peppers and the like. Picking it in the greenhouse, although the taste is a little bit inferior, but with the appetite of these people, they have no ability to taste it.


    Carrying the things back to the entrance of the village, Wen Xu saw the slingshot monkey cuddling with the scum, who seemed to be licking the monkey''s body with his tongue out.


    When the monkey saw Wen Xu walking by, he immediately jumped onto the nearest tree, and then looked at Wen Xu vigilantly.


    "You two have a problem with your orientation! Are you going to take advantage of the changes in the current social atmosphere and come out or what?" Wen Xu smiled and said to the monkey, and walked away with his things.


    Seeing that Wen Zhao was about to leave, the monkey stopped his vigilance and then noticed the things in Wen Xu''s hands. It was incapable of thinking about something like a big goose, but the monkeys were greedy for the green peppers, fruits and vegetables in Wen Xu''s hands. Tight.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    The monkey looked at the scum with an eager look.


    After taking a look at the monkey, the scum took Xiao Pao''er to catch up with Wen Xu, followed carefully behind Wen Xu, stretched out his head to ''steal'' the vegetables from the dustpan head Wen Xu was carrying, and threw them directly on the ground.


    It''s a pity that this scumbag''s brain didn''t know where to throw it today. He was only focused on stealing food for the monkeys but didn''t notice the big goose that Wen Xu was holding in his other hand. The wings of the big goose were caught by Wen Xu , but the neck can still be moved, maybe because Wen Xu is the owner of the space, the big goose can''t peck Wen Wen, but the scum puts his head to the big goose''s mouth, why is the big goose so polite.


    With all his strength, he hit the scum''s forehead!


    "Aww! Aww!"


    Wen Xu was taken aback by this scream, jumped on the spot and turned around to find that the scum was lying on the ground with his front legs, a piece of skin on his head was pulled out by the big goose in his hand, the old man, It may be because the scum has a thick skin, so the elasticity of the skin is also very good. The skin was pulled out by the big goose by almost ten centimeters, and there was no sign of tearing.


    "Let go, let me go!" Wen Xu reached out and patted the big goose on the head, and the big goose let go of the scum.


    As soon as he let go, Wen Xu saw the vegetables in his dustpan that were stolen by scum, not only scum, but the monkey was hanging far away, holding a melon and fruit in each hand, and a big green pepper in its mouth.


    "A gang committed a crime!" Wen Xu didn''t mind a few green peppers, fruits and the like.


    As for this monkey, Wen Xu feels that he has now fully understood that this friend of the scum is also a shameless character, and any good looks of his own cannot be exchanged for this docile performance. With the attitude of turning your face and denying people, you know that if you are cowardly, you will definitely be a bully in front of this monkey.


    Most people may think that monkeys are all the same, but in fact, monkeys also have different personalities. For example, some monkeys are honest, while others are violent. Some monkeys get along with people easily, but some monkeys are He has a eccentric temper, even so eccentric that he would like a monkey to be alone, and he would adopt any method for any kind of monkey. For this one, of course, he is not polite.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu picked up a stone next to him, threw his horse at the wild monkey, and carried the stone to the ground, only to hear a slap, Wen Xu''s luck today was so good that it was a shock, just a moment, the little stone It hit the monkey''s head accurately, making a light and crisp knocking sound.


    "YES!" Seeing that he had succeeded, Wen Xu immediately clenched his fists in celebration.


    After the monkey got hit, it immediately gritted its teeth at Wen Xu and made a threatening sound!


    Wen Xu turned his head and looked around, and found that some distance away from him, several children were fishing for something in the small pond in front of the village.


    "You''re lucky, kid, if it weren''t for the fact that you must be locked up in the space today, let you taste the taste of fried meat with bamboo boards!"


    Wen Xu believes that with this trick, he can even train a big brown donkey to become a third grandson, and can he still tame a monkey with a higher IQ? I didn''t see the big brown donkey being dragged into the space by himself, and he froze his body for a few times. Now he honestly doesn''t know what to say. As for being more violent towards others, the second brother Wen Shigui was still able to manipulate him, but now he sees Anyone other than Wen Xu would bite with their mouths open, that''s not what Wen Xu wants to care about, and besides, Wen Xu also hopes to be like this, at least few people have the guts to borrow it!


    Wen Nuan is not going to take the things that fall on the ground, Wen Nuan is not interested in eating the things that the scum has held in his mouth, even if he picks them up, he still throws them away, so why pick them up?


    Just like that, Wen Xu turned around and continued walking home.


    But Wen Xu''s action gave the monkey a very bad signal. From its point of view, as soon as he got angry, Wen Xu, the opponent, "coaxed" not only turned his head and left, but even left the "trophy". Although this human-shaped ''counselor'' is relatively big, for the first time a terrifying thought came to the monkey''s little mind: this person is easy to bully!


    Back in the courtyard, Wen Xu was about to start cooking, when he stretched his head and saw the design drawing on the table, this time it was not a floor plan, but a rendering.


    In the picture, Wenjia Village is surrounded by green villages. Classical and modern buildings are hidden among the clear water and green trees. There are blue stone roads between the buildings, and the roads are dotted with flowers and plants. It is said to be classical because these buildings have carvings, blue tiles, horse head walls and classical arch elements, and it is said to be modern because they have super large French windows and a simple and clear modern main style.


    "Oh, so beautiful," Wen Xu couldn''t help but say.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "This is the future plan of our village. How about it? Here is the floor plan of the house, which is divided into several types. The entire small courtyard and the inside of the building range from more than 300 square meters to 500 square meters. There are whole sanitation facilities in the village...".


    Wen Xu was quite surprised by this kind of Wenjia Village, but Wen Shigui and Wen Shijie were in a daze just looking at the renderings, as if they had seen something incredible.


    Based on the experience of these people, even if they are given money to build buildings, they must be building the so-called "General Building" in the town, and they have never seen what is called style. The kind of white tiles on the walls that shine brightly when the sun shines is magnificent, but when this picture came out today, these people immediately felt: So the small building can still be built like this!


    "Can we also have such a life?" Qing Shijie stretched out his hand, wanting to touch the small building with a small car garage on the drawing, but stretched out his hand and then retracted it, as if he was afraid that his hand would dirty the drawing like.


    "Why can''t we live in such a small building? The prototype of the main building has come out. If you want to build it in the future, you can come and get a sample of the building. You have to build it according to this style. You can modify it slightly, but the general style must be maintained. Come on, if we don��t have ancient buildings, let��s build a simple ancient building group.�� Shi Shangzhen was very satisfied with the expressions of the crowd, and waved his hand imposingly.


    "In two days, these pictures will be posted to the villagers for everyone''s opinions!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help laughing secretly when he heard what Shi Shangzhen said. He didn''t mean to look down on farmers or something. What opinions can a group of farmers put forward with such a picture? They don''t have this insight. Although many people have been to big cities, how many people have actually seen gardens, and how many people have seen luxury villas in the city?


    As soon as this thing was posted, Wen Xu knew that perhaps Shi Shangzhen''s temporary reputation would rise again.

 Chapter 129： money making joke

    At noon, Yan Dong got his wish and ate the big braised goose that he had been thinking about for a few days. One hard dish was served with two or three plates of vegetarian dishes. After eating and drinking well, these people transferred to the courtyard again and continued to discuss things about land distribution and drawing lots.


    Wen Xu was not interested in staying in the yard and listening, so she went into the house and lay down on the bed, closed the curtains and took a beautiful nap.


    When Wen Xu woke up, she found that the people in the courtyard had disappeared, even the table had been taken back into the pot room, and the sun in the west was starting to sink towards the top of the hill. When she touched her stomach, she felt a little growling. Immediately set about making dinner again.


    When it was time for dinner, Yan Dong didn''t come back, so Wen Xu put his share in the pot and kept it warm with the remaining temperature at the bottom of the stove, while he started aimlessly circling around to digest food.


    Walking to Qinglongwa, Wen Zhao was about to go in and wander around, probably to inspect his territory, but just as he stepped out, he heard the phone ringing in his pants.


    "Hey, who is it!" Wen Xu took the phone to his ear and asked casually after connecting.


    "Me!" Zhao Defang''s voice came from the other end of the phone immediately.


    Hearing it was Zhao Defang''s voice, Wen Xu made fun of this kid: "You don''t make a man with Sun An''an at this time, why call me?"


    "What time is it? It''s just eight o''clock. Where are you now, kid? It''s so quiet over there!" Zhao Defang asked.


    "I''m here in Qinglongwa. Your call came before I went out. If you want to be quiet, wait a moment. When I enter the pen, you won''t feel quiet anymore." Walk inside: "By the way, why don''t you come to the big banquet in two days? It''s good to join in the fun."


    Zhao Defang said: "An An and I both want to go, but there are a lot of messes on my side. Alas, when we set up a small stall before, the three of us could still see each other from time to time. Now everyone has money. It''s not the same embarrassment as before, but the time to see each other is less."


    "Okay, don''t be emotional! Tell me, why are you calling me so late?" Wen Wen went straight to the point.


    "You boy, I can''t call you if I have nothing to do, can''t I talk about family affairs?" Zhao Defang said with a smile on the other end.


    Wen Xu not only heard Zhao Defang''s laughter, but also Sun An''an''s laughter. As soon as he heard it, he knew that the father and mother were getting together. It is estimated that both of them were in the office of their restaurant at this time.


    "You want to chat? That''s good, let''s have a good chat this time, and don''t mention anything else!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Zhao Defang laughed even louder: "Forget it, let me say it, it''s not a big deal, when Yan Dong comes back, you can get him some fresh goose eggs to take with you! "


    "Fresh goose eggs? Why do you want that thing? It smells grassy, ??and it won''t taste good if you don''t know how to cook it." Wen Xu asked casually in a little surprise, but after thinking about it, the two Kouzi works in a restaurant, and now he hires a chef and doesn''t cook by himself, maybe the chef can do it.


    "Okay, how much do you want, I will ask Yan Dong to bring you thirty or forty of these!"


    "It''s not so much, just give ten at most. I''m a cousin who is drinking a baby now. I don''t know who said that eating fresh goose eggs can get rid of fetal poisoning. Then Sun Anan said when she went to see her yesterday. Shut up, mentioning the matter of raising ecological geese here, my cousin asked me to buy these few!" Zhao Defang explained to Wen Xu roughly.


    Wen Xu asked back after hearing this: "What poison?"


    "Fetal poison, forget it, you don''t understand what I said, to be honest, I don''t know what I''m talking about now, how can I explain it to you, anyway, the matter is very simple, when Yan Dong comes back to Mingzhu, you bring him ten Fresh goose eggs are best freshly laid, as for how to cure the poison, let''s just listen to it!" Zhao Defang said.


    "This is the first time I''ve heard of it! Okay, anyway, when Yan Dong goes back, I will definitely bring him the goose eggs, or you can remind him before that time, so that you don''t forget about it when you leave!" Wen Wen Said.


    Zhao Defang hummed over there: "By the way, when are you coming to Mingzhu?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Recognize the door, An An and I have changed to a bigger house, which is in the community on Xuqian Road, and we are preparing for renovation now," said Zhao Defang.


    "Go if you have time. Now it''s all about navigation. If you don''t recognize the door, tell me the address and you''ll be guided there." Wen Xu doesn''t want to go to Mingzhu during this period of time. Mingzhu has to drive for several hours, Wen Xu has already passed the novice car queue, and now she can''t drive unless it is absolutely necessary.


    After speaking, Wen Xu asked one more question as if joining in the fun: "How big is the house?"


    "More than one hundred and forty square meters! The old house was sold, and the money on hand was scraped together to buy it. I still have a little loan to pay back slowly anyway. We have food in our hands now and don''t panic!" Zhao Defang Said.


    "Well, yes!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, she heard another woman''s voice on the other end of the phone, as if she was asking Zhao Defang to go to the private room, and some guests were coming.


    "Then let''s not talk to you. I have an official here. I have to accompany you for two cups! Now this is the kind of thing." Zhao Defang said: "When will the three of us find a chance to have a good time?" Come and get drunk!"


    Wen Xin smiled and said: "I''m alone now, and the time depends on you and Yan Dong!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu was really stunned, just like what Zhao Defang said, the three brothers all have money, but now they don''t have much time to meet each other. Is this the so-called gain and loss?


    Hearing the beeping blind tone from the other end of the phone, Wen Xu put the phone back in his pocket. Being disturbed by Zhao Defang, Wen Xu didn''t want to continue to enter Qinglongwa, so he turned his head and went straight to the hill he had wrapped up. .


    Walking to the foot of Xiaoshanbao, Wen Xu saw a few small figures flashing in the sparse forest, and immediately murmured softly to himself: "Who is this, it''s late at night!"


    Saying so, he raised his leg and followed in the direction where the figure disappeared.


    After walking about a hundred meters, I heard someone talking. As soon as I heard the voice, Wen Xu knew who it was, Da Leizi, Da Linzi, and Yuanbo.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing here so late?" Wen Xu immediately said loudly when he heard that it was the three little monkeys.


    "Shh, shhh! Keep your voice down, Uncle!"


    As soon as these little guys heard Wen Nu''s voice, they immediately suppressed their voices to signal Wen Nu to be quiet.


    Seeing the expressions of these three little things, Wen Xu immediately approached them lightly, waiting for Wen Xu to walk to the side of the three-skinned child, and when he saw clearly what two of them were holding, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous all of a sudden. stunned.


    "Where did you get this thing?" Wen Xu asked.


    Among the three children, Dalin and Dalei each hold a piglet in their hands. Although they look like piglets, they are different from ordinary piglets in that they are not all black or white, but Brown and black stripes, the stripes extend from the neck to the buttocks, people who know them can tell at a glance that these are two wild boar cubs! Although the light is not good now, the stripes on the two little pigs are very conspicuous.


    Dalei and Dalin looked at each other, and then Dalei said: "Uncle, I told you about this, so don''t tell Uncle Ba, we brought these things out of the trap he set up. of."


    "What did I say, I pretended I didn''t see it, and I didn''t see you in the woods tonight!" Wen Xu thought that the kid was stealing wild boar cubs to sell, so he said with a smile.


    "Thanks, Uncle!"


    The three little guys immediately smiled and thanked Wen Nu.


    "Even if you took the little wild boar, why did you bring it here, why don''t you take it home, and sell it in the town while it''s alive, and you can sell it for some money."


    Speaking of this, Wen Xin smiled and stretched out his hand to tap the heads of the three boys one by one: "Isn''t it because I sold the money and wanted to swallow it myself, and I don''t want my family to know?"


    "It''s nothing, Uncle, who do you think we are!" Da Leizi said with a serious face.


    The expression was very serious, but in the next second, the boy''s face became unserious: "We decided to raise these two little wild boars together!"


    "It''s fine if you raise it, why bring it to me?" Wen Xu still doesn''t understand why these three monkeys brought the little wild boar to her.


    "Grandpa, now the pigs in your village are free-range. Others are raising pigs in pens. Even if the sows give birth to cubs, it is impossible for us to put the young wild pigs in. So we just I was thinking of finding a sow with cubs here to see if I can accept these two little wild boars!" Yuan Bo said.


    Wen Xu looked at the three boys, and touched their foreheads one by one: "You want to raise these two little wild boars, let''s not mention it for now, but then what do you think about raising them?"


    From Wen Xu''s point of view, the current time for the little wild boar is delicious. Every time she looks at the little wild boar held in the cup by the child, Wen Xu feels that there are two oily roast wild boars shaking in front of her, let alone her side. Just after setting up a large oven, just these two little wild boars were shaved and put in, the hearth is definitely more than enough.


    "After it grows up, sell the regenerated baby boar!" Yuan Bo said.


    After Yuanbo finished speaking, the other two fools nodded vigorously.


    "When the big pigs give birth to small pigs, we will have money in a short time!" Da Linzi said.


    Hearing what the three monkeys said, Wen Xu couldn''t help laughing, holding two little pigs in his arms, probably this child is thinking about hundreds of big pigs, so what will happen to the three in this life Don''t do it, just guard these two little wild boars, maybe it will take a few years to catch up with Jack Ma on the books.


    "You little money lovers, there is still a little time to wait for the wild boar to grow up and then give birth to cubs. Besides, even if you grow up, you will not be able to earn money to sell the piglets. That''s all because of your father. Damn it. Don��t give it up, I��m afraid you won��t even see the money from selling pigs. Why don��t you just sell these two little things to me, how about I take you to eat roasted wild boar together tomorrow?�� It''s here.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Da Leizi immediately hid the little wild boar behind him, while Da Linzi directly turned his back to Wen Xu.


    "It''s too small, there''s no meat!" Da Leizi seemed to really want to raise the little wild boar in the cup. Of course, if he didn''t really want to raise him, he wouldn''t be able to steal the little pig from someone else''s trap.


    Wen Xu teased him and said: "Now the little wild boar eats not the meat, but the skin. When the time comes, it will be smeared with oil, filled with spices in its belly, and sent to the stove to roast. The whole skin will be golden yellow and full of grease. Call it a beauty!"


    "Don''t eat! Uncle, it''s okay, why are you scaring me!" Da Leizi quickly saw through Wen Xu''s little thoughts.


    Laughed twice, Wen Xu asked again: "Have you chosen a sow yet?"


    "No, I saw a few in the evening, but the sow didn''t want it, and almost killed the little wild boar. I met another one just now. This one is too fierce and we didn''t dare to go there." Yuan Bo said this a bit Depressed.


    The third child knows that if there is no sow, the two wild boar cubs he is holding will not live long, and they will starve to death. The third child also knows that milk can be raised, but the three of them usually drink milk. If there is no milk, where does the milk come from to feed the piglets? So the only thing the three of them think about now is to find a sow to take the baby wild boar. If they can''t find it, they will have to take it home in the end.


    The abacus is pretty good, and the two wild boars are brought to the sow, but the abacus is an abacus after all. Don''t look at ordinary people saying that they are stupid like pigs, but pigs are not stupid. They have a pretty good memory and a very sensitive sense of smell. It''s just a dream come true for these three boys to use young wild boars to fool sows. And pigs also have a characteristic, hold grudges! If you hit it, you can remember it for a long time, so the pig is not stupid, but just lazy.

 Chapter 130： The Belonging of the Little Boar

    Let the three children toss about on their own, Wen Xuhu went back to his small courtyard after going around, only to find that Yan Dong hadn''t come back yet, so he didn''t wait for him, went back to his own room, went to bed and slept with his big head went.


    The next day, as soon as the sky was light, Wen Xu opened his eyes full of energy, and started a new day step by step, first of all, wash up, then put on sports clothes and go for a jog with Mr. Chi, and make breakfast when he came back .


    "Grandpa, grandpa!"


    Wen Xu was sitting at the table wrapped in chaos, when he heard a child''s voice calling himself from his yard.


    "Come in!"


    As soon as he heard the warm voice, he knew it was Da Lei, Da Lin and Yuan Bo. Waiting for the three boys to stand at the door of the pot house, Wen Xu saw that two of them might not be very good.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Wen Xu saw that Da Lin kept scratching his ass, and Da Lei was pulling his little gown. If you look carefully, you can see the light red mark on the left **** of this little thing. I knew it was the mark left by the willow whipping.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Da Leizi waved his hand, with a very embarrassed expression on his face.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but smile when he heard what he said, and said in his heart: This kid knows how to look good now!


    "Tell me, what are you going to do when you come to my place early in the morning?" Wen Xu asked.


    When Da Lin and Yuan Bo heard Wen Xu''s question, they all turned their gazes to Da Lei.


    Da Lei glanced at the two little friends, and said to Wen Xu: "Grandpa, do you want those two little wild boars?"


    "Are you going to sell?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    "Yeah!" The three little guys nodded vigorously.


    Wen Xu asked again: "Have you asked your uncle?" This little wild boar was caught from someone else''s trap, so Wen Xu naturally wanted to ask.


    Don��t let the child do the bad things himself. The child doesn��t care that he is also in his twenties. He can��t bear the bad reputation of stealing things.


    Da Lei nodded again, and complained: "Uncle went to ask about it last night, which caused me to be beaten as soon as I got home, and then my mother asked me to return the little wild boar. I said it was sold! My mother asked me where the money went and asked me to hand it over, so we came to ask Uncle Grandpa if you want it!"


    "Then just return the little boar?" Wen Xu couldn''t help but asked again.


    Da Lin immediately turned pale with shock, and quickly waved his hands and said, "Don''t, don''t say that, grandpa, doesn''t that make it clear that we have lied? Maybe we will be beaten again when we go home!"


    Wen Xu heard what they said, understood, and said with a smile: "Okay, I want these two little wild boars! Tell your family how much they sold for?"


    "Two hundred!" Yuan Bo said immediately.


    "One hundred and five!" Da Lei said.


    "Why isn''t there an exact number yet? Let''s do it this way. I''ll give you three hundred, and if you all agree that you sold it for two hundred!" Wen Xu took out his wallet from his pocket while talking, and pulled it out. Three one-hundred-dollar bills were handed over to the three little boys.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Wen Xu asked again after seeing Da Lei took the money.


    Da Lei shook his head, but the other two little guys nodded first, then looked at the minced meat on Wen Xu''s table, and immediately shook their heads again.


    Wen Xu didn''t care whether the two greedy cats had eaten or not, she reached out her hand to touch the heads of the three of them, but when she saw her hand full of flour, she thought about it and retracted her hand.


    "Then sit down, and uncle will cook chaos for you later!" Wen Xu also sat down after finishing speaking, and continued to wrap her wontons.


    After Da Lei sat down, he twisted a few times on the bench, probably because the place where he was beaten by his family hurt a little, and after twisting a few times, he stood up. stood up.


    Wen Xu glanced at the three boys out of the corner of his eye, then continued to wrap his wontons with his head down.


    Da Lei watched Wen Xu make wontons for a while and felt a little bored, so he winked at Da Lin and Yuan Bo, and the three brothers immediately agreed.


    "Uncle, let''s go and bring the little wild boar over, and we''ll pay for it and deliver it!"


    "What''s the hurry, after dinner..." Before the warm words could be uttered, the three little monkeys had already jumped out of the pot room and ran away.


    Sweeping the door with warm eyes, she smiled and said to herself: "It would be great if there was such unity when lying!"


    Stealing things from other people''s traps, Wen Xu himself did a lot of things when he was a child, but because of his seniority, even if others came to him, he would call him uncle first, and although he would be lectured by his grandfather, he rarely used physical punishment. It was even less when they lost money (few folks in the village were ashamed to ask for this money, and at that time, the wild game was not too valuable). Overall, it was not too much of a loss. Over time, others will not come to sue this complaint.


    Wen Xu thought of the funny things in his childhood, and his mood suddenly improved a lot. He hummed a little song and quickly wrapped wontons in his hands.


    Seeing that it was almost enough for three bowls, Wen Xu got up and started to boil water. Wen Xu��s water was boiled with red dates and wolfberries. Although it was a bit weak, the umami taste was better than MSG. , Essence of chicken is even worse.


    The water has not boiled yet, the three little guys turned back again, and of course the two little wild boars are now also held in their arms. But it may be that they haven''t eaten for too long, and the spirit of the two little wild boars is not very good.


    "Uncle, is there any milk at home?"


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said: "Go to the main room, there may be a couple of cardboard boxes on the table, but I don''t know if they have expired!"


    "Where''s the bottle?"


    Wen Xu said: "I don''t have children in my family, how can I have this thing?"


    "Go, Yuan Bo stole Mao Ya''s milk bottle from Mao Dan''s house!" Da Lei heard that there was no milk bottle in Wen Xu''s house, and immediately remembered the milk bottle Mao Ya used.


    "Why me?" Yuan Bo immediately expressed his dissatisfaction when he heard that such a difficult task was entrusted to him in the organization.


    "Okay, okay, you guys are still looking for milk bottles, these little pigs can eat badly, you just pour the milk into the small food bowl outside and see if they drink it." Wen Xu didn''t have the heart to feed the two little wild pigs, Anyway, Zhuo Yiqing and Zhou Qian will be here today, so why bother to feed the roasted wild boar directly by killing it.


    "Can you eat bad food?" Da Lei didn''t quite believe it.


    "Such a big domestic pig can eat bad food, but the little wild pig can''t eat bad food!" Wen Xu said to Da Leizi.


    Da Lei scratched his head after hearing this: "That''s right!" After speaking, he took the two boys to get milk and then went to feed the little wild boar.


    In the warmth of the pot house, waiting for the water to boil, I put the wontons into the pot. It didn''t take long for three bowls of steaming big wontons to be served.


    "You three, stop watching the pigs eat, put them in a basket, and come eat wontons." Wen Xu shouted at the three monkeys in the courtyard.


    Hearing about eating wontons, the three boys immediately dropped the little wild boar, ran to the pot house and sat down at the table, picked up the chopsticks and ate with big mouthfuls.


    Wen Xu saw that the three boys who had food didn''t even take the basket he said, so he had to pat the flour on his hands, and went to the main room to take out the basket in the storage room and cover the two little wild boars.


    After entering the storage room, Wen Xu found that there was still a fence inside, so he took this thing out directly, surrounded a C-shaped fence by the wall of the west courtyard, put two little wild boars in it, and connected the wild boars There is also a small basin for scum to drink water.


    After returning to the pot house and washing his hands, Wen Xu sat down at the table and prepared to continue wrapping.


    "Uncle, how did you make these wontons? It''s much more delicious than my mother''s. My mother''s is as good as yours. It should be thrown to the pigs." Da Leizi now stuffed two A wonton, just like this, is still digging into his mouth, and while scraping, he flatters warmly.


    "I put a lot of stuffing here!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    It takes a lot of work for Wenxu to make this wonton. Not to mention anything else, the oil in this bowl is made by myself. It is boiled with scallion, star anise, **** and other seven or eight spices. After it is finished, filter it out Nothing left but oil. The fillings of the buns are made from fat and lean meat, and they are hand-made, not to mention the dough. Not to mention anything else, just look at the wontons in the three little monkey bowls. How thin is Wenxu��s batter, the skin is thin and the stuffing is rich, and the ingredients are carefully selected, so it is naturally full of flavor.


    Da Lei''s mother doesn''t have the leisure time like Wen Xu, one person has to cook meals for several people, if he is like Wen Xu every day, he doesn''t have to do anything including field work, and he can eat three meals from morning till night.


    What the three children ate here was called Huanshi. After a while, the three big bowls of wontons bottomed out.


    Wen Xu looked at the three monkeys, and even drank the wonton soup in the bowl, and then looked at the little belly that was obviously bulging. Wen Xu originally planned to let the three boys eat another bowl, but seeing this, she no longer mentioned this matter. It''s not that I don''t want to part with this little thing, but I''m afraid that these three little things will make me hungry.


    "Okay, let''s all go home and give the money to the adults at home!" Wen Xu said.


    "Oh!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the three little guys put down their bowls and chopsticks and stood up from the table, reluctantly leaving the pot house.


    Wrapped two bowls, looked almost done, Wen Xu walked to the main room and knocked on Yan Dong''s door: "Get up. I''m eating wontons, if you don''t get up, you''ll have to do it later!"


    "You eat, I drank too much last night, everyone in your village is a drunkard, everyone is too drunk..."


    Wen Xu didn''t want to listen anymore when he heard this, so he went straight back to the pot house and cooked himself a bowl of wontons and ate it.


    After breakfast, I went out for a walk, then went back to the house and started to practice a piece of calligraphy. With these days of practice, although Wen Xu''s writing is not good, but the writing is getting more and more correct , I can also see a little bit of appearance, standing by the desk, looking at my own handwriting warmly, nodding my head incessantly.


    While she was in the United States, Wen Xu heard the sound of a horn honking from outside the yard.


    Accompanied by this voice, there was a female voice: "Wen Xu, come and move things!"


    "It''s so early!" Wen Xu looked at the clock on his desk, and found that it was only before ten o''clock in the morning. Zhuo Yiqing and Zhou Qian rushed here from Mingzhu at this time, and they probably came out at dawn in the morning.


    Walking quickly to the gate of the yard, I saw a super conspicuous big car parked next to my Lu Xun. It looked thicker and mightier than Lu Xun. The big Chevrolet logo on the front of the car made people very impressed. profound.


    "What are you looking at, hurry up and help!" Zhou Qian said loudly when she saw Wen Xu standing in a daze at the intersection.


    Wen Xu came back to his senses and asked, "Is this a Chevrolet pickup? Why isn''t there a reflective strip?"


    Although the pickup truck is good, the most unbearable thing in China is that reflective strips should be installed around the body, and words should be sprayed on the door, such as how many tons of load, five people or three people, etc. The domineering spirit was immediately lost by these, and he drove out to make a fuss.


    The so-called different national conditions have different results. Pickup trucks are family cars in the United States, but they are classified as trucks in China. Therefore, the road of domestic pickup trucks, such as reflective strips, is naturally indispensable.


    "Didn''t you see that there is a cover on the back? This is not an imported pickup truck, but a full-size SUV. There is no need to wear reflective strips!" Zhuo Yiqing also got out of the car at this time, dragging him from the rear. A big suitcase came out, and it seemed that it would be no problem for an adult to stuff it in.


    Wen Xu said: "You guys are here for vacation, and you will only stay here for two or three days. Are you so big?"


    As soon as the words were finished, out of the corner of Wen Xu''s eyes, she saw a little girl with a student''s haircut jumping out of the car. When she jumped off, she swung her two little arms and let out a hey sound.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to turn her face away, she found that besides the little girl who got out of the car, another little boy crawled out of the car. The little boy was not as bold as the little girl. Sliding on the pedal, while sliding, the two little toes kept exploring, probably looking for the welcome board with the toes.

 Chapter 131： little guest

    "Hello, Uncle!" The little girl who had just landed saw Wen Xu, and smiled at Wen Xu, showing a mouthful of beautiful white teeth, and greeted Wen Xu in a very cute way.


    What a familiar and painful little girl.


    "Hello, hello!" Wen Xu immediately smiled at the little girl.


    At this time, the boy slid down from the car, but after seeing Wen Xu, he didn''t say hello like a little girl. Instead, he pulled an IPAD from the car and just leaned against the car and started playing on his own. A good face did not give warmth. Wen Nuan originally had a smile on his face that was ready to greet the little boy, but now he had to let the smile on his face freeze for a second or two, and then walked towards the back compartment in a self-deprecating manner.


    Arriving at the back compartment, Wen Xu took a look, and was immediately frightened by this posture. There were six or seven boxes in the trunk made of a pickup truck.


    "You really moved!" Wen Xu couldn''t help saying.


    While Wen Xu was speaking, another young woman in her early thirties got out of the car. She was quite beautiful, her round face was a bit big, but the eyes on her face were brilliant, big and bright Yes, the skin is also very good, white and a little crystal smooth, almost to the point where there are no peas and spots. It is very beautiful, but it is not that kind of pure beauty, and it also conveys a dignified temperament. She is wearing a white dress, which looks simple but is well cut, adding to the mature temperament of a woman.


    "Niu Niu! Why don''t you call someone!" After getting off the car, the young woman glared at the little boy who was playing with the IPAD, and said so.


    After hearing what the young woman said, the little boy raised his head and called out dryly to Wen Nu: "Hello, Uncle!"


    After finishing speaking, he quickly lowered his head and continued to play the game on his IPAD.


    "Hello, Niu Niu!" Wen Xu replied with a smile, and then gave the young woman a friendly smile.


    But at this moment, Wen Xu said in his heart: This brat with a stinky face is really rude.


    Thinking about it, if this child is good for everything, Zhou Qian wouldn''t have brought it.


    The young woman walked to Wen Xu''s side at this moment, and stretched out her hand: "Hi, my name is Shen Qi, these are my two children, the boy is called Niu Niu, and the girl is called Ke Ke. It will take me a few days to come to you, and I will trouble you."


    Wen Xu suddenly felt a scent of fragrance wafting into her nostrils, and when she saw someone stretching out her hand, she immediately reached out and touched her hand lightly: "Welcome, welcome, I''m a bit rough here in the countryside." Son, poor greeting, poor greeting!"


    This is Zhou Qian''s aunt. At first, Wen Xu thought that she should be in her forties, but who knew that she was in her early thirties and not a few years older than herself. But after thinking about it in his heart, he became calm, his uncle must be a rich man, let alone forty or fifty years old, even if he is eighty and married a little girl in his twenties, what is so unusual? What does it matter, what are you doing with your heart.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Shen Qi said with a very humble expression.


    Zhou Qian interjected at this time: "Don''t be sour there, Wen Xin, why don''t you just bring your donkey and cow over here, or we have to move so many things several times."


    Wen Xu looked at it and said with a smile: "This little thing can still be used by animals! It''s not troublesome enough, let''s move it. When there is a set of shelves, everything will be moved."


    As he spoke, he reached out and took one in each hand, and held it in his hand. The box looked big, but there was nothing heavy inside. It was nothing more than clothes and quilts. It weighed two pounds but it wasn''t too heavy to handle.


    He sent the things in his hands to the room prepared for them, Wen Xu returned to the gate of the courtyard, and saw Da Leizi and Da Lin Yuanbo standing on the side of the road looking at Niu Niu and Ke Ke who were about the same age as him.


    Niu Niu is still holding the IPAD in his hand, while Ke Ke is boldly looking back at the group of boys in the village with curiosity on his face.


    I have to mention here that Ke Ke and Niu Niu both look very beautiful, with round faces, big eyes and long eyelashes. Regardless of Niu Niu''s stinky face, they are all beautiful. two little people.


    It��s easy to understand that it��s easy to understand that if you pick any one at random, you can get rid of the rough faces of the dolls in the village by a few miles. What''s more, the two children are dressed with care, they look like wealthy children on TV, and their temperament and grooming are better than ordinary children.


    Looking at the children in the village on the side of the road, they are dressed very casually. Some of them have a hole in their clothes. God, even if the new clothes are on them, they can''t wear the first round, that is, three full days, if the sleeves are not cut up, and the corners of the pockets are torn, anyway, the new clothes will definitely hurt themselves within three days My old lady smoked, this is a universal truth.


    "HELLO!" Ke Ke raised her hand and greeted Da Lei.


    "Hello! Hello!" Dalin''s English sounds strange, as if someone stuck his neck.


    Wen Xu smiled and said to the boys on the side of the road: "This is Niu Niu, this is Ke Ke, don''t bully them, get along well together!"


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, she turned around and continued to carry her luggage.


    Picked up the luggage and went back and forth twice before finishing the luggage. When I got back to the house, I heard Shen Qi asking Zhou Qian: "Qi Qian, you think these children won''t fight!"


    "No, don''t worry about that! These little fellows won''t be able to beat someone," said Wen Xu who was standing at the door immediately.


    The children in the village have become accustomed to taking care of their children. Generally speaking, they are not as difficult to deal with as children in the city, because they seldom do not share things with others, and as long as they can run, they follow their elders and cousins. Playing together is not coddled by anyone. They are all free-range children, which are different from the children who are carefully fed in the city.


    Another point is that usually the adults in the family work, and the children are all older and younger, and they hang out with the children in the village. Even if there is a child with thorns all over his body, he has long been tamed by the elders. posted.


    Shen Qi said: "I''m just worried about Niu Niu. This kid can''t put down the IPAD every day. As long as someone takes that thing away, he will be unhappy. He can ignore people for hours and won''t eat. I won''t change anything. , I have a terrible headache. I heard from Zhou Qian that your place is very fun, and I saw that the children here are also strong and friendly, so I just wanted to let Niu Niu come and feel the atmosphere here... ".


    Smiling and listening to Shen Qi talking about Niu Niu, she said warmly: These are not all your parents are used to, you just took the IPAD away and ignored him for a few hours. Why do you bother with him? Don''t eat? That��s because you��re not hungry enough. If you don��t eat, you��ll be hungry. I don��t believe that an eight or nine-year-old child can starve himself to death! Don''t make excuses for pampering your children. If I change it, I will just lock him in the hut, or he will have a meal of roast pork on a board, and he will see if his children are not obedient after a few times.


    Wen Xu listened patiently to Shen Qi''s words, put down the box in his hand, and asked politely: "It''s gone outside, can you sleep in a room here?"


    "Enough, my aunt and I each have a child, two beds are enough!" Zhou Qian said.


    At this time, Yan Dong stretched his waist and let out a sigh of relief: "Ah, what are you doing?"


    "Why are you still asleep, Yan Dong, let me introduce, this is my aunt Shen Qi!" Zhou Qian introduced the two of them.


    Seeing a stranger there, Yan Dong immediately retracted the hand that raised his forehead, and politely smiled at Shen Qi: "Hello, hello!"


    "We can do it, you go and do your work." Zhou Qian looked at Wen Nu and said.


    Wen Xu wanted to leave immediately, but as the host, she had to put on a polite posture: "Is there anything else I can do to help?"


    "No, you go!"


    After being polite, Wen Xu walked to Zhuo Yiqing''s door, looked towards her small room, and saw that Zhuo Yiqing was taking out one piece of clothing from the box she was carrying. With two swipes, the clothes were smoothed out.


    In the past, Zhuo Yiqing''s clothes were bundled in the box, that is, they were hung in the cloakroom of her house, and they were all striped in the box, and they were thrown into the box without folding at all, but now The first time it was taken out of the box, it was folded into a square. Although it was a bit crooked, it was already rare in Wen Xu''s view.


    "Not bad!" Wen Xu said to the helper Zhang Yiqing.


    Zhuo Yiqing might have been too focused. She was taken aback by Wen Xu''s words. When she came back to herself, she held her chest and said, "I''m scared to death. Why didn''t you say anything when you stood at the door?"


    "I see that you are serious about folding clothes." Wen Xu explained with a smile.


    Zhuo Yiqing also smiled and said: "It''s a bit ugly, but I will work hard!"


    Wen Xu felt that it was a bit difficult for him to answer these words. The main reason was that Wen Xu knew that he liked her and didn''t know what to say next, so he said: "By the way, when did you come from Mingzhu? Have you eaten? If not For eating, I still have about half a catty of wontons at home.��


    "Chicken sauce?"


    "Soup must be chicken broth," said warmly.


    Zhuo Yiqing yelled loudly after hearing this: "Zhou Qian, Shen Qi, he has the wontons he made this morning, do you want to eat them?"


    Shen Qi said: "No, I''m full from breakfast, thank you!"


    At this time, Zhou Qian said to Shen Qi: "Don''t want it, this guy looks young and a bit bitch, but he''s really good at cooking."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his voice and said through the wall: "Give each of us a small bowl! The two children are included, so be careful. When I came, I already gave you a lot of bullshit, saying that it is difficult for you to cook. Bowan, you have to behave well and don''t embarrass me!"


    Wen Xu heard Zhou Qian say that she was a bit of a mother, and several black lines immediately hung on her forehead, and retorted: "Zhou Qian, what kind of mother am I!"


    Look at my healthy body. Although it is not as good-looking as the one I trained, it is definitely considered healthy. After running these days, I can control my body fat, and my small abdominal muscles have also come out. , How to see how MAN what kind of mother!


    "The other thing that is quite MAN is that this cooking is too motherly. No woman I know can cook better than you. Except for a real chef, you are the number one master! Isn''t that motherly enough?" Zhou Qian said it with confidence.


    Wen Xu said: "If you can cook, mother, look how many women the chef has, most of them are men!"


    "Okay, okay, let''s cook your wontons!" Zhuo Yiqing smiled at Wen Xu and said, before walking to Wen Xu''s side, stretched out his hands and pushed the person out of the door.


    Out of the main room, Yan Dong was brushing his teeth and washing his face, Niu Niu, an annoying little boy, was sitting on a warm recliner and continued to play games on his iPad, while the familiar little girl Ke Ke at the door was chatting with the little kids in the village . They were still chatting lively.


    "What''s for breakfast?" Yan Dong snorted twice, spit out the foam in his mouth, and stirred the toothbrush in the cup.


    Wen Xu said: "I''m sorry, you didn''t have much to eat this morning. Someone has already wrapped the leftover wontons. Who told you not to get up early!" Give the remaining wontons to the guests. You must be hungry this morning in severe winter.


    Yan Dong glanced at Wen Xu, curled his lips and said, "We value **** over friends!"


    Yan Dong might pick some when no one is around, but at this time, it��s just a matter of saying, no matter how delicious a bowl of wontons is, Yan Dong, a grown man, would be too embarrassed to compete with women and children, of course, if there were only Zhuo Yiqing and Zhou Qian , he must be making a fuss, but now there is Shen Qi here, in front of unfamiliar people, President Yan still pays attention to his image.


    After chatting like this for a few words, Wen Xu went back to the house to light a fire and serve wontons. After Yan Dong brushed his teeth and washed his face, he said to Wen Xu: "I''m going out".


    "Where are you going? It''s already ordered, and you''re not at home to help me cook!" Wen Xu immediately called out.


    Yan Dong spread his hands: "What can I do? I really don''t have time today, I have to go to see the results of the lottery, and then visit every house and house..."


    "Okay, you go!" Seeing this guy, Wen Xu immediately raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "Then I''m going." Yan Dong heard this and said, and disappeared with a whoosh, as if she was afraid that Wen Xu would let her stay in the courtyard.


    After Wenxu finished ordering the wontons, prepared the ingredients and placed them on the table, she walked to the door of Guowu and shouted at the main room, "Come and eat!"


    At this time, a group of village children came to the small courtyard, and Da Lei stood beside the enclosure with joy, bragging to Ke Ke how he got those two little wild boars.


    Da Lei''s words were beaming, but Ke Ke, a pretty little girl, also listened with fascination, admiration and complacency can be regarded as corresponding fun.


    "Ke Ke, Niu Niu, I''m eating wontons!" Wen Xu tried to make her voice softer.


    "Don''t eat!" Niu Niu Niu said coldly without raising his head.


    The emotion on Wen Xu''s face remained the same, but he said in his heart: This kid needs to be dealt with!

 Chapter 132： paradox

    Zhou Qian scooped up a wonton and put it in her mouth. She hummed twice to express her praise for the deliciousness of the wonton, then slowly opened her eyes and looked at her aunt and asked, "How is it, how is it?"


    The expression is like a kindergarten kid who is eager to be praised by adults with a little red flower.


    Shen Qi nodded, and said to Wen Xu who was standing at the door: "Your cooking is really delicious. The wontons made by our mother Zhang are not as good as the wontons you make, not to mention the standard of the small shop outside. gone."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and gave Wen Xu a thumbs up: "By the way, how to do it, I will do it when I get home!"


    "It''s quite complicated to do! In fact, there is nothing that takes effort." Wen Xu smiled at Shen Qi, and then said: "If you want to learn, I will do it tomorrow morning, just watch it by the side!"


    Now the warm gaze is on the little figure of Niu Niu who is playing with the IPAD in the courtyard. Even if a child of a few years old is addicted to the game, the attraction of the game cannot be compared with that of a living animal. Niu Niu in front may be because he is afraid of unfamiliar environments, so he pretends to be ''cool'', and has always maintained aloofness, but it is a pity that he will not be able to keep it now or soon.


    Niu Niu raised his head, looked at the little guys around the fence, and listened with pricked ears to Da Leizi talking about how he "bravely" caught wild boars, badgers and tree pheasants, and of course more Duo''s eyes still fell on the two little wild boars in the enclosure.


    At this time, a little wild boar in the enclosure had already arrived in Ke Ke''s arms, and the little man didn''t think it was dirty, so he hugged it directly in his arms. Still murmuring words in his mouth: "Little pig, don''t be afraid, little pig!"


    An adult who is as tall as Wen Xu can see the little wild boar in Ke Ke''s arms, but Niu Niu is only a little taller, and there are not many kids around the fence who are smaller than him, so Niu Niu has to see the little wild boar if he wants to see the little wild boar. Stretch your head, just like this, you may not be able to see it.


    "That''s all right, it''s settled like that, you must wake me up tomorrow morning!" After Shen Qi said something, she scooped up another wonton, and blew it lightly with her mouth, until it cooled down a bit. It was slowly put into the mouth, and it was very elegant without making a sound.


    Looking at Zhou Qian next to her, she almost stepped on a small bench with her arms open, and then she flapped her skirt to fan the wind, showing her dark chest hair from time to time, that''s a heroic one.


    "Chef, have another bowl!"


    Three times, five times and two times, Zhou Qian had already ''poured'' a bowl of wontons into her stomach, raised the empty bowl and yelled at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said: "There are only five bowls in total, and the remaining two bowls belong to the two little guys!"


    "How stingy! You only make such a small amount once you make it, enough for anyone to eat!" Zhou Qian put down the bowl, and said a little bit unsatisfactorily.


    At this time, Shen Qi raised her left hand and touched the corner of her mouth lightly, then opened her mouth and said: "You can eat the remaining two bowls, these two children probably won''t eat them either, the one who can watch TV at home forgot to eat , one is playing games so well that I forgot to eat, and people shout and remind people to eat every day, and I get a headache when I see them like this!"


    "Niuniu, Keke, do you two want to eat wontons? If you don''t, sister will eat them!" Zhou Qian shouted loudly to the two children in the yard while stretching out her claws towards the nearest bowl.


    Ke Ke is having fun with the little wild boar now, how can he think about whether to eat wontons or not, after hearing Zhou Qian calling himself, he immediately replied: "No, no!"


    As he spoke, he rubbed his little face against the little wild boar''s back, as if holding a doll. I don''t know what kind of virtue these two little wild boars have accumulated in their previous lives. In this life, they were rescued and hugged by others.


    Niu Niu stood up immediately after hearing this, put the IPAD in his hand on the recliner, walked two steps and saw Wen Xu looking at him, as if he was afraid that Wen Xu would take his IPAD, turned around and hugged the IPAD in his arms again. While walking towards the pot house, from time to time, he reluctantly turned his head to look at a group of children, his eyes full of anticipation looking at the little village children happily surrounding his sister.


    "I eat!"


    When we arrived at the pot house, Niu Niu said something directly, and sat down on the small bench honestly.


    Both Shen Qi and Zhou Qian were quite surprised by Niu Niu''s actions, but when Niu Niu sat down, they reached out and pushed the only bowl of wontons left on the table in front of Niu Niu, and Shen Qi even stuffed the spoon into his son''s hand .


    Seeing the movements of the two of them, Wen Xu shook his head in his heart, thinking: Why don''t you two pry your mouths and the other scoop in with a spoon, as for the child to eat like this, I guess the little emperor used to eat like this !


    Although I thought so in my heart, I didn''t say anything, and I wasn''t my own child, and I left after staying for two days.


    "Coco, look quickly, the squirrel has come out, the red one is the female one, and the male one hasn''t come out yet..." At this moment, Mao Dan''s voice came from the courtyard.


    As soon as Wen Xu turned his head, he saw that Mao Dan pulled Ke Ke''s sleeve, and pointed loudly at the tree diagonally above. On a branch, the red female squirrel, that is, the Red Devil King Wen Xu talked about now He was looking curiously at the group of boys under the tree.


    At this time, the Red Devil is squatting on the branch of a tree, and the long red tail behind him looks fluffy, bent into an S shape, which looks cute.


    Ke Ke happily stretched out a hand, but as soon as the hand lifted the little wild boar in his arms, it slid to the ground, so Ke Ke had to hold the little wild boar with his hand again, and had to lightly use the little hand on the little wild boar''s belly to point at it. The Red Devil waved his hand and greeted with his childish voice: "Hello, little squirrel!"


    Hearing the little squirrel, Niu Niu was not calm anymore, his mouth was still on the edge of the bowl, but a pair of small black eyes were fixed on the Red Devil King on the branch, and he just stared blankly, not even eyeballs. With a wink.


    "Eat, watch after eating, squirrels won''t run away!" Zhou Qian had already finished half of the second bowl at this time, reached out and knocked on the table to point to Niu Niu''s bowl.


    Niu Niu raised his head and glanced at Zhou Qian anxiously, maybe because he was still a little afraid of Zhou Qian or something, he lowered his head honestly and continued to stuff wontons into his mouth.


    Shen Qi had already finished eating at this time, and asked her son very appreciatively: "Niu Niu, are the wontons made by Uncle Wen Xu delicious?"


    "Um!"


    Niu Niu hummed in a low voice and then didn''t continue.


    Wen Xu could tell just by looking at this kid. Now this kid is probably thinking about squirrels and little wild boars all the time, so he has no time to think about whether wontons are good or not.


    His eyes swept over Niu Niu''s body, and the corner of Wen Xu''s eyes came to Zhuo Yiqing, and saw that there were two or three wontons left in Zhuo Yiqing''s bowl today, seeing her expression seemed a little absent-minded, so he asked: " Miss Qing, why are the wontons not tasty?"


    "No, it''s delicious, it''s delicious!" Hearing the warm voice, Zhuo Yiqing immediately scooped up two wontons and put them in his mouth to show that they were delicious.


    "Everyone, what do you want to eat for lunch? I have chicken, duck, fish, almost everything here. By the way, there was a piece of good lamb two days ago." Wen Wen smiled and asked the people at the table.


    Zhou Qian said: "Hot pot! I feel a bit disadvantaged if you don''t eat hot pot here. Chef, my suggestion is mandarin duck pot, one pot of spicy and one pot of clear soup!"


    "Eat hot pot at this time? Don''t be afraid of getting angry?" After Shen Qi asked Zhou Qian, she turned her head and said to Wen Xu, "We do as we please!"


    Zhou Qian obviously has a good relationship with her aunt, and immediately retorted: "You are the kind of person who asks what to eat and you say whatever you want, but when people say eating hot pot, you say it gets angry, and eating barbecue you say it causes cancer. It��s not right to eat anything anyway!��


    "In May, you said to eat hot pot? In this weather, after eating hot pot, one will not be drenched in sweat." Shen Qi said with a smile.


    "Okay, how about this, I just got two little wild boars yesterday, let''s roast one, then I''ll roast a goose, next I have red mutton, stir-fried chicken offal, then braised carp, and finally a tomato What do you think of egg soup or chrysanthemum leaf egg soup?" Wen Xu said.


    Shen Qi immediately nodded and said, "That''s it, that''s it!"


    As soon as Niu Niu heard that he was going to eat the little wild boar, he quit immediately, pushed the bowl in front of him and said loudly: "Don''t eat the little wild boar!"


    "Why?" Shen Qi asked.


    Niu Niu opened his eyes and thought for a while, and after two or three seconds, he said: "My sister likes it!"


    Hearing what Niu Niu said, Wen Xu suddenly felt that although this brat was a bit annoying, he was still good-hearted, and his impression of Niu Niu couldn''t help but changed. Of course, it��s a matter of changing, Wen Xu is not interested in going up to praise or something, it��s still the same sentence, other people��s children are other people��s business, and I don��t care about it and don��t touch it. Children in the city are so precious now, In case something happened, Wen Xu felt that she couldn''t bear it.


    I don��t want to join in the fun, even if there is no mother here, there is my cousin Zhou Qian, so don��t cause trouble as an outsider.


    "Then don''t eat it." Zhou Qian immediately said to Wen Xu when she heard what Niu Niu said.


    "Then there''s only roast goose, why don''t you make stewed chicken? Our special new species here, earthy mushroom stewed chicken is also a must," Wen Wen said.


    Zhou Qian waved her hands and said repeatedly: "No, no, we three women and two children can''t eat much!"


    Wen Xu said: "Not only you, but also me and Yan Dong, not to mention there are two dogs who have to eat!"


    Hearing that the little wild boar was removed from the noon menu, Niu Niu stopped eating. He stood up and said, "I''m full!" Then he put down his chopsticks and went back to the courtyard.


    Niu Niu didn��t continue to play with the IPAD this time, and just held the IPAD and stared blankly at Ke Ke and those friends he didn��t know.


    Wen Xu saw Niu Niu''s appearance for about a minute, and seemed to understand a little bit of the little loneliness in Niu Niu''s eyes from Niu Niu''s eyes.


    "Da Lei, take the guests to play, don''t just care about one little friend, there is another one" Wen Xu said to Da Leizi who was beating Ke Ke in the courtyard.


    When Da Leizi heard what Wen Xu said, he just wanted to refute that the other one didn''t speak, but when he saw Niu Niu''s small eyes looking at him, he immediately forgot what he said, stretched out his small hand and said to Niu Niu: " Come on, come on, there''s another one over here!"


    Niu Niu��s eyes lit up when he heard this, and immediately grabbed the IPAD and walked towards the group of children. After walking two steps, he turned back and put the tablet in his hand on the recliner, then turned and ran over again.


    The child didn''t have too much scheming, after holding a little wild boar in his arms, a smile soon appeared on Niu Niu''s face, listening to the humming of the little wild boar, although he still didn''t speak much, his mouth was almost grinning The back of the head is broken, that is a joy.


    "Mom, look, little wild boar!" Not long after, Niu Niu came to Shen Qi with the little wild boar in his arms.


    Shen Qi immediately had a surprised expression on her face: "Is this dirty...".


    Before the words were finished, Zhou Qian took over the conversation: "Dirty and dirty, children in other villages can be hugged, but Niuniu can''t be hugged. You are here to let the child exercise, not to let him be a kid. It''s public! If that''s the case, why do you bring them here? It''s not very good at home, let them come just to want them to change!"


    After speaking, he said to Niu Niu: "Little pig is very beautiful, let''s go play in the yard!"


    Seeing the child walking out happily, Shen Qi smiled awkwardly at Wen Xu, and then said: "I have no other intentions, I''m just afraid that wild boars may have bacteria or something!"


    Hearing what Shen Qi said, although Wen Xu could understand it, she didn''t agree with it. There are bacteria here and there, so I didn''t think about what you want to do in an environment without bacteria. You can use it comfortably, and just throw the child in the sterile room If you can''t raise it, it will be done! If you don''t experience the antibodies from bacterial gas, and don''t say anything else, you should have normal body resistance.


    "How often does your child get sick?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shen Qi nodded immediately when she heard it and said, "It''s easy to get sick, and if you can''t take care of it, you will catch a cold and have a fever!"


    Wen Xu pointed at a group of children in the yard: "Very few of them get sick every now and then. They are so stubborn because they let themselves go and play wild."


    "That''s right, look at how happy these kids are, and look at Niu Niu, who can sit there for a whole day just holding a tablet, like a little boy, you let him be like a normal child, he should play Just play crazy and be crazy, just these few days, if you don''t get used to it, we''ll go back," Zhou Qian said.


    "I don''t mean anything else, I''m just afraid that Niuniu and Keke won''t get used to it all of a sudden, and their resistance is weak," Shen Qi said.


    Wen Xu smiled and didn''t say anything. Now some parents wish to do everything for their children, and prepare to raise them on their own, but they also think that he can have good interpersonal relationships when he enters the society, just like Shen Qi , I want to exercise my child, but I am worried about too many bacteria, worrying about this and that, this is simply a paradox.

 Chapter 133： dog abuse

    Zhuo Yiqing saw Wen Xu walking out with a basket, and immediately asked, "Where are we going?"


    "Where else can I go, I''m going to pick some vegetables for lunch." Wen Xu stopped in her tracks, turned her head and glanced at Zhuo Yiqing.


    "Then I''ll go with you!" Zhuo Yiqing immediately stood up from the table after hearing that, "Zhou Qian, I''ll trouble you with the bowl."


    "How about I go too?" Shen Qi saw that she had nothing to do, a little embarrassed, she also stood up from the table and made a gesture to go pick vegetables with Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu immediately waved at her and motioned her to sit down: "I don''t need you to order food like this, it''s enough for me alone, not to mention there are two of us now. You are here to look at the children in the courtyard Just be careful not to let them play too crazy!"


    "Then I won''t go." Shen Qi sat down after hearing Wen Xu''s words.


    Just like that, Zhou Qian took over the task of washing dishes, Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing left the yard, and walked towards the greenhouse side by side.


    Once out of the village, Zhuo Yiqing said to Wen Xu: "Don''t get Shen Qi''s idea! She has a husband, let alone a child. Let me tell you, Shen Qi''s husband is very romantic The suave young hero is incomparable to you, surpassing you in all aspects, he has already worked as a vice president of a foreign capital at the age of thirty-five, and is a top student who graduated from the University of California with a Ph.D.... ".


    Hearing Zhuo Yiqing blah blah blah blah, blah blah, blah blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.


    After being stunned for a while, he asked back: "Why did I get Shen Qi''s idea, am I such a person?"


    "Is he still like this?" Zhuo Yiqing looked Wen Xu up and down disdainfully: "When I saw him, my eyes were straightened, and I almost had a halazi hanging from the corner of my mouth, and I couldn''t let go of her hand opened".


    Wen Xu immediately denied: "How can I be like this? I just saw a normal and beautiful woman, and I was a little surprised at once, and she really wants to have temperament and beauty, as a man, I can''t Appreciate it?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with appreciating, but I''m afraid that some people will have some unhealthy thoughts in their hearts. Let me tell you here, her husband is not only good at studying, but also a master of fighting. It''s just two or three fights like you. It��s like playing! You can be beaten into a pig��s head if you tie one hand... ".


    Zhuo Yiqing walked half a step in front of Wen Xu, walking with strides and swinging arms while talking, although she didn''t have the quiet temperament of a girl, but she had a refreshing temperament.


    Suddenly a thought popped up in Wen Xu''s heart: Zhuo Yiqing looks cute in this way!


    The idea popped up all of a sudden, startling Wen Xu, and immediately shook his head to drive the thought out of his mind, but soon the thought popped up again!


    Thoughts kept rushing in her mind, and thoughts kept coming back, so Wen Xu slowed down her pace slightly, and in this way, Zhuo Yiqing walked two steps ahead and babbled, while Wen Xu fell behind her .


    At this distance, Wen Xu can just have a panoramic view of Zhuo Yiqing''s back. I have to say that Zhuo Yiqing not only has good looks but also has a killer back. Zhuo Yiqing''s back is not a model figure that is so slender as a bamboo pole, but has some flesh on her body, which is not plump enough. It''s a bit too much to say it''s slender, it''s the kind that Wen Xu likes to feel fleshy, look thin, and want to have **** and buttocks. In the country saying, it is easy to give birth.


    Zhuo Yiqing babbled for a long time and saw that Wen Xu didn''t make a sound, and immediately felt a little strange. She turned her head and found that Wen Xu had disappeared, and immediately showed a surprised look on her face, and turned her head to look for Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu was right behind her, and when she turned her head, she saw it naturally: "What are you doing, the slow snails can go faster than you!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand and pulled Wen Wen''s arm forward.


    At this time, Zhuo Yiqing showed a struggling expression on his face, while pulling Wen Xu, he leaned forward, and Wen Xu, who was looking like a little girl, couldn''t help but feel a wave in his heart. I didn''t know that the girl in front of me liked me before, but after knowing this situation, I naturally have a completely different feeling in my heart as a man. I have to say that a man is a visual animal, and Wen Xu is not immune to it. As soon as Zhuo Yiqing showed her femininity, Wen Xu fell down immediately, and forgot about her buddies and the like.


    Zhuo Yiqing pulled Wen Xu two steps, felt a little strenuous and immediately threw away Wen Xu''s arm, stood still and shook her hands: "Like a pig, even pulling you can''t move you!"


    After finishing speaking, she wrinkled her small nose at Wen Nu, and turned her head back. The ''false ponytail'' **** at the back of her head, which is no longer than a finger long, coupled with the short hair on the sideburns that were not tied up, added a three-point naughty taste.


    "Did you hear what I told you, keep a distance from her, you must know that she is a married woman!" Zhuo Yiqing turned her head and said again to Wen Xu: "Did you hear that!"


    Wen Xu looked at Zhuo Yiming who was trying to open his eyes wide and stared at him, and put on a fierce posture and smiled: "Look at what you said, it makes me look like a pervert!"


    "It''s hard to say, you men can control how many beautiful women you see, as long as they smile at you like that, your IQ will become negative in a second!" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    There was a smile on Wen Xu''s face, knowing that Zhuo Yiqing was a jealous girl at this time, because the person she liked looked at other women more, and immediately began to block this danger subconsciously.


    So the tangled question in my heart jumped out again: what should I do?


    Following Zhuo Yiqing to the greenhouse, the words of Xu Daxin jumped out in Wen Xu''s heart: You haven''t tried it, how do you know that you two are not suitable? Thinking of this sentence, and looking at Zhuo Yiqing, who was looking like a little girl in front of her, she picked a long-stemmed weed in her hand and kept shaking it around like a happy little sparrow. The image of the tough female man is completely different, and Wen Xu''s heart immediately straightens.


    How about trying? There was an answer in Wen Xu''s heart.


    Wen Xu is not a procrastination person, nor is he a hypocritical person. With a decision in his heart and no one around, he naturally quickened his pace and walked side by side with Zhuo Yiqing.


    "I said let''s try it!" Wen Xu turned to look at Zhuo Yiqing and said.


    Zhuo Yiqing didn''t turn the corner all of a sudden, and looked at Wen Nu with a puzzled look: "Try what, what are you talking about?"


    Wen Xu said: "You and I, let''s try to get along and see if it suits us!"


    Zhuo Yiqing understood now, and at the same time, her face turned red, not only red but also her ears were so cute.


    But the next second his face changed, and he returned to the face of a little pepper.


    "If you want to try it, try it. What are you? Are you confessing to me? Is there such a confession! You want to die, I think your skin is itchy!" Zhuo Yiqing looked at Wen Xu like a stare. Small red-eared cat with blowing whiskers.


    Zhuo Yiqing is very angry now. Regarding the relationship, Zhuo Yiqing has countless beautiful ideas in her heart, especially at the beginning, she thought about countless romantic beginnings. Even He Wenxu had "rehearsed" countless times in her mind. It''s a pity Yes, sometimes dreams are just dreams, but reality is cruel. I rehearsed countless romantic sentences in my heart, and the confession came to Wenxu, and it became a try?


    Zhuo Yiqing felt that she hadn''t smoked Wen Xu, even if this kid had passed the Chinese New Year today.


    "Confession, confession! I mean"


    "I know what you mean, but it''s a little too hasty." Zhuo Yiqing''s mood is like a roller coaster, going up and down, and at this moment, she doesn''t know whether she should be happy or depressed, like a log The same idiot finally got the hang of it unexpectedly, and said that he wanted to date, but the way of expression was too simple and sloppy, in fact, it can be regarded as simple and sloppy. They were still friends for a minute, but they broke through this boundary all of a sudden, without any strength at all, even Zhuo Yiqing''s temperament was suddenly stunned by Wen Xu''s stick.


    "Is there still a process of picking up girls, picking up girls, and catching horses? I think you are quite arrogant, let''s not be so vulgar, anyway, you like me, and I think you are good..."


    "Who likes you! You are so self-righteous, who likes you, you are like a piece of wood, what is so good about you other than cooking well and looking average?" Zhuo Yiqing said immediately.


    "Ah!" Wen Xu was a little dumbfounded when he heard that.


    This guy actually believed it at this moment. How else can he say that this guy needs to recharge his EQ in matters of men and women? He really doesn''t know that sometimes women are duplicity. Lots of inappropriateness.


    Zhuo Yiqing knew this letter when she saw Wen Xu''s expression, she was so angry in her heart, she couldn''t help but kicked Wen Xu''s leg and neck.


    "Ouch, why are you kicking me!" Wen Xu immediately covered her feet.


    This foot showed the true qualities of a woman, Wen Xu was so heartbroken, she immediately squatted on the ground with her legs wrapped.


    Zhuo Yiqing finally breathed a sigh of relief, seeing Wen Xu confused and grinning, the unhappiness in his heart disappeared all of a sudden, he burst out laughing, and ran forward.


    While running, she turned her head and shouted at Wen Xu: "If you can catch up with me, I will agree to try to get along with you. If you can''t catch up, I will kill you!"


    If Wen Xu doesn''t understand these words, then it''s not a problem of EQ, but a problem of IQ, and he can really die. So he didn''t care about the pain in his leg bones, and he just moved his legs and chased after him. After two steps, he felt that the basket was in the way, so he threw the basket and went into battle lightly.


    To say that Wen Xu''s daily steps are not in vain, Zhuo Yiqing was caught before reaching 30 meters, then he wrapped his hands around his waist, pushed up hard, then copied his hand to the bend of his leg and sent it away, directly She carried it on her shoulders.


    "Ah, ah! Put me down quickly, ha, ha, ha!" Zhuo Yiqing twisted her body and laughed happily.


    Snapped!


    Wen Xu slapped Zhuo Yiqing''s ass: "Be honest, I''ll go back and look for the basket. I lost the basket when I was chasing you just now!"


    With a slap in the face, Zhuo Yiqing immediately became honest, just lying on Wen Xu''s shoulder without moving, and got hit on her buttocks, although it wasn''t heavy, but it made her very shy, a blush dyed from her ears to her neck .


    Wen Xu just carried Zhuo Yiqing and turned around to pick up the basket, and then carried her all the way to the door of the greenhouse before putting her down.


    Entering the greenhouse, Wen Xu immediately realized the difference between having a girlfriend and not picking vegetables! When I don��t have a girlfriend, I pick vegetables with two hands. When I have a girlfriend, I only have one hand, and the other arm is occupied by the girlfriend.


    Zhuo Yiqing tightly clasped Wen Nu''s fingers with one hand, and a shallot leaf was replaced in the other hand at some point.


    Now Zhuo Yiqing is ''puffing'' warm with the shallot leaf in her hand, and asked as she smoked, "When did you become enlightened, you idiot?"


    How could Wen Xu say that it was reminded by others, didn''t that make him look too low, so he opened his mouth to put gold on his face and said, "When did you get enlightened? I''ve already seen it with your little thoughtfulness." !"


    "You have seen it a long time ago, when?" Zhuo Yiqing was a little surprised, she didn''t feel it at first, how did you, a guy who needs to recharge his EQ, see it? Could it be that this girlfriend broke up with her, thinking that she was stupid enough to buy a house for someone to get back together?


    Can''t stop!


    "When will it be!" Wen Xu said triumphantly, "I saw it when I was in the health center in the town!"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately exposed his ignorance, and of course Zhuo Yiqing gave him a ''two onions''!


    "A fool is a fool!" Zhuo Yiqing couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Wen Xu bent down slightly, reached out and picked a tomato from the tomato rack, put it in the basket, and asked casually, "Then what time do you say?"


    "I won''t say it!" Zhuo Yiqing couldn''t be fooled by this, she wrinkled her nose and snorted at Wen Xu.


    Seeing such an expression, Wen Nu felt itchy in his heart, stretched out his hand, curled his **** and index finger, and pinched them towards her nose.


    "Go away! I hate it" Zhuo Yiqing immediately swung the green onion in her hand and slapped the big hand that was warmly approaching her face.


    That''s it, a few tomatoes and a half-basket of vegetables like green peppers, the two young lovers picked for almost half an hour in a daze, before returning to the small courtyard with their fingers clasped together.


    When she reached the door, Zhuo Yiqing suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and wanted to shake off Wen Nu''s hand.


    "what''s wrong!"


    "Zhou Qian was a little embarrassed to see me!" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Wen Xu laughed when she heard this, she never thought that Zhuo Yiqing would be embarrassed about this: "What''s so embarrassing about it, I''m not married and you''re not married, it''s normal to fall in love, anyway, sooner or later we have to talk about it, And don''t be hypocritical."

 Chapter 134： Birds of a feather flock together?

    Yan Dong walked to the entrance of the courtyard, and met Wen Wen and Zhuo Yiqing who were holding hands, and they were like lovers with their fingers clasped together. Suddenly, his mouth opened and he didn''t close it for a while.


    Pointing at the two of them, he said, "You...you...when did you start, did I miss anything?"


    Wen Xu smiled sassyly: "It started in the morning, and it''s been almost an hour now. You haven''t missed anything about what we have to do with you so far!"


    Yan Dong stared at Zhuo Yiqing carefully with his own small eyes, he was very surprised that the woman who used to look like a woman is now showing a girlish look, and she is quite photogenic, if not for him, he has known her for a long time , I will be deceived by her appearance for a while, and there is an innocent girl standing in front of me before.


    "What are you looking at, look at it and dig out your eyes!" Zhuo Yiqing was a little shy at the beginning when Yan Dong stared at her, but she quickly regained her previous domineering, glared at Yan Dong and said viciously .


    Hearing what she said, Yan Dong smiled at Wen Wen and wretchedly: "Brother, from now on, whether it''s at home or in bed, you can ask for blessings!"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Zhuo Yiqing kicking over with a big foot, Yan Dong laughed and avoided.


    "By the way, you didn''t miss what was due to me, what is due to me" Yan Dong stood at the door and asked Wen Xu with a smile.


    Wen Xu''s expression was very formal, but his eyes were smiling: "What''s yours? I''m getting married, my daughter is full moon, my son is born, my daughter''s birthday, my son''s birthday, my birthday, Yiqing''s birthday, you can still run away." Why? Could it be that you can''t even rely on the gift money?"


    "Not bad, not bad!" After speaking, Yan Dong glanced at Zhuo Yiqing''s lower abdomen: "Sister and sister, come on!"


    Zhuo Yiqing immediately blushed, let go of Wen Xu, waved her fists, and greeted Yan Dong with a rocket.


    After all, Yan Dong is also a man, and it is even more impossible for him to be enlightened by Zhuo Yiqing''s punch, because he knows that this woman is not like his little girls who look at him with ''worship'' faces. After that punch hit the body, it didn''t even count as tickling, but this punch was a real deal.


    Wen Xu saw Zhuo Yiqing chasing Yan Dong into the yard, smiled and shook his head, raised his feet and followed slowly into the yard.


    "monkey!"


    Wen Xu has just entered the yard here, and one foot has not yet been put in. When he looked up, he saw Niu Niu in the yard pointing at himself and calling monkey, monkey loudly.


    This kid is really rude, he looks good but not cute at all! Wen Xu was very upset with this kid.


    After the thought flashed through my mind, I looked at the direction of Niu Niu''s finger. Wen Nu turned her head and immediately realized that she had really wronged this kid. He was sitting on a small tree across the road from his small courtyard. The wild monkey stared blankly at the courtyard, not knowing what it was looking at.


    "Where there are monkeys, there are monkeys!" Ke Ke heard Niu Niu said that there were monkeys and immediately walked over holding the little wild boar in her arms, and looked for it with her little head looking forward.


    Soon the little girl found the monkey squatting on the tree, and said happily: "Really, there is a monkey!"


    After speaking, the little girl turned to Da Lei and Da Lin and asked, "Brother Da Lei, Brother Da Lin, can you call this little monkey over and let me pet it, it''s so cute!"


    Dalei and Dalin look at me and I look at you, with expressions of not knowing what to do, how can the two of them have such skills, let alone calling the monkey over, it is estimated that the two together may not necessarily beat each other This upright male monkey in his prime.


    If you want to say that Da Lei is a cunning kid, he doesn��t say he can��t handle monkeys, but pushes this matter to Uncle Wen Xu: ��Uncle, sister Ke Ke wants to see monkeys!��


    Wen Xu was in a good mood today, so he just glared at the kid, then bent down and said to Ke Ke who was looking at him expectantly: "Ke Ke, this monkey can only watch from such a distance, and can''t go up and touch it. Wild monkeys are not domesticated monkeys, they will scratch you if you get too close!"


    "Oh!" Ke Ke''s eyes darkened immediately when she heard Wen Xu say this, she nodded and looked at the monkey with a bit of reluctance.


    The little girl''s eyes made Wen Xu feel a little unbearable, such a well-behaved little girl made Wen Xu fall in love with her, and after thinking about it for a while, she yelled at the tree: "The devil, the devil!"


    After yelling twice, the Demon King lazily crawled out of the nest, squatted on the branch of a tree and looked at the warmth under the tree with a dazed expression.


    Wen Xu took Ke Ke''s hand, walked a few steps to the tree, stretched out his finger to the tree pole and whistled at the devil. It was the devil who was clever and immediately understood what Wen Xu meant, jumped down along the tree pole, passed Wen Wen''s fingers, climbed onto his arm, and just looked at Ke Ke with a pair of dark eyes that were about to turn cute.


    At this time, Ke Ke''s two small eyes also opened round, full of surprise in his eyes, and he couldn''t help calling softly: "Little squirrel, little squirrel!"


    Niu Niu couldn''t bear it at this time and walked to Wen Xu''s side.


    When the little kids in the village saw the devil coming down, they immediately wanted to surround Wen Xu, and when the devil saw these boys, he immediately rushed to the tree with a whoosh, and within two seconds, he started to go to these boys. He threw peanut kernels on his body, and after being hit a few times, these little guys stood aside one after another.


    "Little squirrel, little squirrel, Keke won''t hurt you" Keke kept yelling at the devil on the tree.


    This kind of scene made Wen Xu think of a TV series that he had watched before. The besieged party shouted to the besieged party, Brothers of the tribute army, our Grasshopper Army treats the prisoners preferentially. eat.


    Wen Xu can command the Demon King, but how can Ke Ke have this ability, he yelled several times in a row, the Demon King only cares about throwing things at the stinky boy in the yard, how could he get down from the tree just because a child yelled.


    Ke Ke reached out and grabbed the corner of Wen Xu''s clothes: "Uncle Wen, let the little squirrel come down and let Ke Ke touch it"


    Wen Xu nodded and said, "Okay!"


    After yelling, the Demon King reluctantly put down the peanuts, and once again stood honestly on Wen Xu''s arms.


    Ke Ke stretched out her hand and slowly approached the Demon King. The Demon King also concentrated on looking at Ke Ke. When he saw the little girl stretching out her hand, she subconsciously shrank her body towards Wen Xu. Moved.


    Wen Xu saw that the devil was still a little ''reserved'' and immediately grabbed the guy, and brought it in front of Ke Ke: "Just touch it twice, this little squirrel is not a good-tempered one either!"


    When Ke Ke heard that it was ready to be touched, her excited little arms began to tremble. She stretched out her hand to stroke the devil''s shiny fur, and said as she touched it, "Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei!"


    Niu Niu looked greedy at the side, and immediately asked: "Uncle, uncle, can I touch it!"


    Although Wen Xu didn''t like Niu Niu very much, but he wouldn''t give such an older child any face or anything, so he nodded and moved the Demon Dynasty Niu Niu again.


    Now Niu Niu and Ke Ke put down the little wild boar in their arms, and then reached out to touch the devil. At this time, the devil king was quite funny, being walked around by two children with four pairs of small hands, the whole body was stiff, and the two small paws pushed **** the hand that was close to his body, with a mouse face crooked A look of unwillingness.


    "This squirrel is so cute!"


    The more the devil is like this, the cuter he is in people''s eyes. Not only the children but also the mothers of the children are attracted to him, and he stretches out a finger to gently stroke the thin and soft flesh on the devil''s head. hair.


    Googoo! The Demon King let out an angry voice.


    "Okay, I can''t touch it anymore, this guy is going to lose his face!" Sensing that the Demon King is getting a little pissed, Wen Xu immediately said to the big, small, and small squirrel fans.


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the three people to agree, he put the devil on the tree pole. As soon as he let go, the devil jumped up the tree like an arrow off the string, and hid among the leaves, clucking and clucking at the warmth and dissatisfaction. Squeaked twice.


    "Congratulations, Zhuo Yiqing is a very nice girl." Watching the devil climb up the tree, Shen Qi said this to Wen Xu.


    "Thank you!" Wen Xu smiled at her.


    Turning around, I saw two little wild boars had crawled into their basket at some point, and began to hog the vegetables in the basket.


    Wen Xu immediately ran over and got out the two little things: "It''s over now, I have to pick it up again!". One of the two little wild boars still left a bit of manure in the basket. How could a person like Wen Xu eat the vegetables in the basket? Fertilization is only fertilization, not to mention that there is no such thing as fertilization in the warm greenhouse. Say, how can this work!


    "I''ll go get another basket." Wen Xu dumped all the vegetables in the basket into the enclosure prepared for the little wild boar, and ran out the door with the basket in hand. This time, there was only one person who went and came back quickly.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wen Xu saw that the little guy Niu Niu had stopped playing with wild boars, and was kneeling on the ground hugging the scum by the neck, and the scum from a while ago obviously enjoyed this kind of intimacy, squinting his eyes and stretching his head , with two ears shrugging beautifully to the sides, a bit like a popular dog expression on the Internet: hold back and kiss me! that scumbag.


    Seeing this situation, Wen Xu smiled and said in his heart: Why do scum always attract people that everyone doesn''t like? Could it be that they can''t get together to keep warm?


    Without thinking too much, Wen Xu took the basket and entered the pot house.


    "Hey, why are you alone?" As soon as Wen Xu entered the door, seeing only Yan Dong sitting at the edge of the table flipping through his novel, he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Your daughter-in-law and her best friend, now the two of you are walking shoulder to shoulder and going into the room to whisper," Yan Dong said.


    "Okay then, it''s up to you, clean up these dishes for me." Wen Nu placed the basket in front of Yan Dong.


    "I have to do all this alone? Then what are you doing?" Yan Dong glanced at Wen Nu who turned to go out.


    Wen Xu said: "Why don''t you come and kill geese and chickens?"


    "Forget it, I''ll come here!" Yan Dong was honest.


    Wen Xu went out here to grab some kindling, added water to the cauldron, and started a fire. Seeing that there was enough firewood in the pot to boil, Wen Xu got up and left the pot house to start slaughtering. The chicken killed the goose.


    When I was about to send the goose to be roasted, I happened to pass by the small river bend at the door. I don��t know when the lotus leaves in the river had grown up. Standing on the bank, I could smell a fragrance. After sniffing the fragrance a few times, it suddenly came to my mind that I was going to make lotus leaf chicken, so I hung the two geese on a rack in the oven, lit the fire, and turned back to Xiaohewan. , got two fresh lotus leaves back.


    Back at the pot house, Wen Xu started to marinate the chicken with rice seasoning such as salt and dark soy sauce. At the same time, he put a few slices of **** in the belly of the chicken. After marinating for about 20 minutes, Wen Xu put Put the prepared special mushrooms and a small amount of glutinous rice into the chicken belly, then add a drop of water to the belly, use a bamboo stick to ''sew'' the chicken belly, and then wrap it with fresh lotus leaves. Put the steaming plate on the shelf and put it in a small pot for steaming. When the steaming is about the same time, put the cooked rice into the pot. When the rice is cooked, the lotus leaf chicken will be cooked. At the same time, the rice It will also carry the aroma of chicken and lotus leaves.


    While the chicken was steaming in the small pot, the big pot didn��t rest, and the braised fish had already entered the pot. Similarly, the red meat on the small stove in the yard was also stuffed. When the fish came out of the pot, the big pot was washed, and the bottom The fire was turned on again, and the chicken offal and leeks were fried after a while.


    Wen Xu hardly needed help by himself, except for Yan Dong who was brought to the fire, such a table tasted first-class, the color was a bit poor, and the home-cooked dishes full of fragrance were put on the table one by one.

 Chapter 135： first grab

    A group of boys from the village returned home knowingly, and Wen Xu sat around the table with the guests at home. Of course, the two dogs, Scum and Dongliang, lay quietly next to their food bowl, gnawing on the food in the bowl intently. thing.


    There is a whole braised fish on the fish plate on the table. The fish is cooked quite well. Both the skin and the tail of the fish are intact. Slices of goose are hung with sauce-red skin and light-colored meat. There is almost no trace of excess fat between the meat and the skin, and even if there is, it has been roasted into the skin.


    There is nothing to say about fried chicken offal with leeks, shredded pork with green peppers and fried eggplant in oil.


    Shen Qi looked at the dishes on a table, and said to Zhuo Yiqing: "Zhuo Yiqing, you are so lucky!"


    Zhuo Yi Qingle smiled happily: "I just fell in love with his ability to cook, otherwise who would like him! I''m so stupid"


    "Didn''t you say you want to learn last time, why didn''t I come to learn how to cook today?" Wen Xu remembered that Zhuo Yiming said that he wanted to learn how to cook from himself when he came last time.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "Didn''t you know it? If you know it, it would be a waste if I learn it again. From now on, the rough work like cooking will be yours!"


    "Then what are you responsible for?" Wen Zhao thought about it for a while, and didn''t remember what this girl could do. Of course, she must be much better than herself when it comes to being a monster, but how can life be a monster every day? That still makes it impossible for people to live.


    "I''m in charge of a happy life, and I''m as beautiful as a flower" Zhuo Yiqing laughed and said.


    Yan Dong looked at Wen Xu and said, "Brother, did you hear that, they are all routines?"


    Having said that, with a slap, he tapped the palm of his right hand with the back of his hand: "At first, I thought the gentleness and sweetness I saw was a trick, but who knew that they were all tricks to you, and you can''t do anything before you get it." You have to learn, don��t do anything after you get it, it��s all yours, I pity you! Take care, brother!��


    Wen Xu glanced at this guy, looked at Zhuo Yiqing and shrugged his shoulders: "I''m fine!"


    "Look, this is a good man, and you have a problem with your attitude. Do you blame Yinger for not feeling you!" Zhou Qian immediately exposed Yan Dong''s fault.


    Yan Dong smiled and said: "It''s all happened many years ago, can we not mention it?"


    Looking at Yan Dong''s appearance, Wen Xu knew that Qu Yinger was probably in the past tense, because there was no nostalgia and regret on this guy''s face.


    "Forget, the lotus leaf chicken is not served yet" Wen Xu said and stood up, then lifted the lid of the small pot, took out the pot with a towel, and then untied the lotus leaf on the pot table, and the room suddenly It is full of the fresh fragrance of chicken and the taste of lotus leaf.


    "I''ve wanted to ask for a long time, what is this?"


    Wen Xu tried it with chopsticks, and poked the chopsticks lightly on the chicken, and it sank into the meat. Wen Xu didn''t know how it tasted, but he knew that the chicken was completely cooked.


    Putting the chicken on the table, Wen Xu said to everyone: "Lotus leaf chicken! This is the first time I made this chicken, and I learned it from the cookbook. If it is not delicious, everyone will give a bad review, and I will try again next time." correct!"


    "Get moving, everyone don''t drink, just concentrate on eating food." Wen Xu sat down and greeted everyone, and she was the first to take the lead in eating food.


    Wen Xu��s first chopsticks naturally rushed to the lotus leaf chicken that he made for the first time. He gently picked up a piece of meat and it fell off the chicken rack.


    "Yeah!" Wen Xu swallowed the chicken, and tasted the glutinous rice in the chicken: "There is a little bit of salt, and there is not enough water in the chicken belly, so the glutinous rice is a little harder! Let the chicken eat too It looks a little bit old, and the juice is not ideal..."


    After speaking, Wen Xu stood up and said, "You guys eat first!" After speaking, she ran back to the table in Guowu, picked up the recipe and changed it with a pen.


    "Come here and eat, let''s write after we finish eating." As a first-time guest, Shen Qi always had to be polite and let Wen Xu eat first.


    Without waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, Zhuo Yiqing said: "Don''t pay attention to him, let him remember it, if you don''t let him remember it, he probably won''t enjoy this meal!"


    Wen Xu has already written it at this time. It is nothing more than adding a few grams of salt when marinating, and adding half a teaspoon of water to the chicken belly. There are not a few words written.


    "Actually, I just ate it. It''s quite fresh and juicy enough. It tastes like chicken in my mouth. It also has a kind of aroma. Maybe it''s from the mushroom." Shen Qi tasted it Lotus leaf chicken, and then commented.


    "Well, this is a newly discovered mushroom. It''s extremely fresh. It''s not the kind of umami added with MSG, but the umami taste endowed by nature! It''s very delicious." Wen Wen said while beckoning Shen Qi to grab a piece of mushroom to taste.


    As soon as she made the gesture, Zhuo Yiqing secretly glared at herself from the corner of her eyes, and stepped on her foot lightly with her shoe.


    Wen Xu smiled at her, stretched out his chopsticks, picked up a piece of mushroom and put it in Zhuo Yiqing''s bowl: "Try it, the taste of this thing is much worse when it''s cold."


    "Ouch!" Zhou Qian said with disgust on her face: "Don''t turn on the dog abuse mode when you are eating, okay? Isn''t this showing off to me and Yan Dong!"


    "Eat your mushrooms." Zhuo Yiqing reached out and picked up a piece of mushroom for Zhou Qian.


    Zhou Qian happily hugged Zhuo Yiqing and kissed her on the cheek: "My dear, you are still welcome!" After speaking, she raised her eyebrows and winked at Wen Wen.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "You don''t have the ability to kiss her. If you have the ability, you can kiss me directly! Or you can do it in severe winter!"


    "Get out!" Zhou Qian directly gave Wen Xu a word.


    Zhuo Yiqing was directly amused.


    The whole table is Ke Ke and Niu Niu. They don��t know what the adults are happy about. The two little guys keep putting things in their bowls into their mouths, like roast goose and lotus leaf chicken.


    "Mom, I want to eat fish," Niu Niu said to Shen Qi.


    Hearing that her son said he wanted to eat, Shen Qi helped to pick up the belly part of a fish, and picked out the big thorns before putting it in Niu Niu''s bowl.


    Who knew that the little guy seemed to be addicted after eating a chopstick. He didn''t eat anything and immediately had the momentum to wrap a plate of fish into a circle, eating one chopstick after another. As for the little girl Ke Ke, she likes to eat roast goose very much. Her small mouth and two cheeks are full of oil.


    Seeing that the two children like to eat, Wen Xu adjusted the dishes in front of the children.


    "That''s all right," Shen Qi said hastily.


    Zhou Qian asked Wen Xu at this time: "I heard from Brother Daxin that you asked him to design a workshop for you, or the one with upper and lower floors. Instead of doing this, you should just build a house. Take a look at your current house. , no matter how much the original shelf is rebuilt in this place, it is better to build a bigger and better one.��


    "I think it''s a good idea!" Zhuo Yiqing has long thought that this old house is not pleasing to the eye. Although there are basic facilities such as shower and toilet, it is just better than other houses in the village. Living in such a house Not really comfortable.


    After saying this, Zhuo Yiqing remembered again, this is the old house of Wen Xu''s family, it can also be said to be the ancestral house, does it have a special meaning, so she asked: "This is an old house, you are reluctant to tear it down reconstruction?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I don''t have this thought at the moment," Wen Wen said.


    The old house is indeed an old house, but Wen Xu really doesn''t have the idea to keep it like this all the time. The most important thing is that the layout of the house is too small to suit a person who enjoys Wen Xu, not to mention that this kid still has a The tickets ''can''t be spent''.


    Hearing Zhuo Yiqing''s words, Wen Xu thought for a moment that he should change his house. If he didn''t wait until the new houses of other villagers in the village were built, wouldn''t he hold everyone back?


    "Let me think about it!" Wen Xu said.


    I really want to demolish the old house. It��s not so hard to say that I��m completely willing to do so. After all, I��ve lived in this house for so long and spent my childhood in this house. Where is it? Although the homestead is big enough, it''s not appropriate to leave such a piece out. It can''t be the last modern building surrounding an ordinary bungalow.


    Everyone was talking about this, when they heard a sharp hissing sound from outside the yard, it was very ear-piercing.


    "What''s that sound!" Yan Dong asked.


    Wen Xu said: "The sound of the monkey, who is this that angered the monkey!"


    While speaking, Wen Xu stood up from the stool, and walked out of the yard to find out why the monkey barked so terribly. When everyone saw Wen Xu standing up, they also stood up naturally and followed Wen Xu towards the gate of the courtyard.


    When Wen Xu stood on the small path in front of the door, he found that many people had already come out. It seemed that everyone came out to take a look because they heard the monkey''s cry.


    At this time, the monkey stopped barking and jumped to the top of the largest tree along the river, holding a small pink bag in its hand.


    Under the tree, a woman in her thirties was looking up at the monkey on the tree, and beside the woman stood a man of the same age.


    At this moment, the man was yelling at the monkey on the tree: "Give me back the bag! I''ll kill you bastard..."


    "Squeak!"


    Seeing the distraught man under the tree, the monkey seemed to be very happy. It took the things in the bag and threw them down, and occasionally threw the things out of the bag into its mouth.


    The monkey on the tree threw it, and the young men and women under the tree kept picking it up.


    "Fun, fun!"


    Niu Niu didn''t know what was appropriate or not. Seeing how lively the scene was, he immediately clapped his hands and shouted, probably thinking that this was a circus.


    Fortunately, Shen Qi reacted quickly, grabbed the kid, and covered his mouth directly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the kid is talking nonsense." At the same time, he kept making money to the people around him.


    No one is as knowledgeable as a child, even the two people picking up things under the tree didn''t notice Niu Niu, let alone others.


    Wen Xu thought whose son-in-law had come back, but after looking around, he found that no one came up to ask. This must not be relatives of everyone, and as far as Wen Xu is concerned, if one of the two is from the village, Wen Xu himself will You should get to know each other, because judging from their appearance, they are almost a few years younger.


    At this time, Guangsong''s mother-in-law walked out of the yard, the old lady looked at the two people under the tree, and then asked loudly: "Lai Shun, Lai Shun wife?"


    "Hey, auntie"


    Hearing someone call their name, the two of them turned their faces and saw Guangsong''s mother-in-law, and immediately ignored the package, and walked to the old lady''s side with smiles on their faces.


    The old lady recognized the two people, but she didn''t see the slightest joy on her face, but asked with a cold expression: "What are you doing here? I have nothing to do with your village anymore."


    After speaking, he turned his head and walked back.


    "Auntie, Auntie" the man pouted, and followed behind the old lady.


    While following the old lady, she gestured to the woman standing under the tree. The woman scolded a monkey, then turned her head and yelled at the crowd: "Who is so wicked to raise such a monkey and even **** my bag? Don''t you stand up?" If so, I will call someone to beat the monkey to death tomorrow!"


    "See if your mother can do it! If you dare to bring people here, we dare not let you go back!"


    The young people in the village immediately became upset when they heard it. This is because the clan ideology in rural areas is very marketable. Even if the monkeys are in their own village, if outsiders come to shout and kill, they will offend some people''s spirits. Otherwise, there will be no place to protect them. What about doctrine?


    In the current situation, how could the young people in the village let an outsider run wild here.

 Chapter 136： Fishbone

    Returned to the table and continued to eat. Wen Xu had just sat here for five minutes, when Guang Song''s voice came from the courtyard.


    "Uncle Xu?!"


    "Come in, I''m in Nabeya!"


    Wen Xu yelled towards the door, and just as he finished speaking, Guang Song had already walked in.


    "Have you eaten yet? If you haven''t eaten, sit down and eat." Wen Qi got up and prepared to take a pair of chopsticks for Hiromatsu.


    Guangsong immediately waved his hand and said, "I''ve eaten it, I''ve eaten it, it''s just you, who else hasn''t eaten it at all!"


    "If you''re not at your house to accompany your relatives, what are you doing here?" Wen Xu asked.


    Hiromatsu said: "What kind of relative, the ghost is more or less the same!" After speaking, he sighed, took a stool from the side, and sat at the door like this. After sitting down, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and put it in it. mouth.


    "Let''s hear it?" Wen Xu knew that Guangsong came to complain to him after seeing this posture, so he opened his mouth and asked directly.


    "The two of them are my father-in-law''s nephew and niece-in-law. Doesn''t my father-in-law have no sons? My daughter-in-law is the only daughter in the family. Those who have only daughters and no son-in-law are considered extinct. They have a custom called Don''t you know that you can''t eat?"


    Wen Xu has heard of the word "eat Jue Hu", and knows that it is a bad habit, but he is not too clear about how Ju Ti eats Wen Xu, so he nods for him to continue talking.


    "I''ve heard of this, but is this still the case?" Shen Qi was quite surprised when she heard the word Chijuehu, she put down the bowl in her hand and asked Guangsong curiously.


    "It''s not a city here. It''s rare to find out-of-town households in developed places, but in the mountain village over my wife''s side, there are some things that are not a thing. It''s a bear style. Didn''t my father-in-law go early? My mother-in-law and my mother-in-law were left before." When I was my daughter-in-law, people in the village began to bully their wives in different ways. They started to do tricks when they were still alive, taking a casserole from home today, and a bowl from home tomorrow, and even the pigs at home. I also took it home, just thinking about driving my mother-in-law and my daughter-in-law out, so as to occupy the house and fields. People in the village said that once she got married, there would be no Xu family in this family. Didn��t my daughter-in-law marry me later? My mother-in-law came here together, and I said before we got married that we don��t want all the things, anyway, I also have a house and land here, so give them if you throw it to them!��


    "Then why are these people here again?" Wen Xu asked curiously. The face of this family is torn into buttocks, why are they shy again.


    "Isn''t it because of the house? Although the house left by my father-in-law has been taken over by them, it still has my father-in-law''s name written on it in the town and county. Even if he is gone, it is still my daughter-in-law and my mother-in-law. Yes, they can only live but can��t get it. Now it��s not about relocation. They can live in this house, but they can��t do it if they want to get the relocation fee. It is estimated that the domestic relocation fee has come down, without my mother-in-law and my wife��s signature , the money will not fall on their heads, and my mother-in-law''s household registration is still in her hometown," Hiromatsu said.


    As soon as Guangsong''s words fell, Zhou Qian and Zhuo Yiqing became angry, and Zhuo Yiqing even slapped the table: "This is so shameless!"


    "Beat the fucker!" Zhou Qian also rolled up her sleeves.


    After hearing this, Shen Qi immediately said to Zhou Qian: "There is a child, what swear words!"


    Zhou Qian immediately admitted her mistake and said: "Sorry! Sorry! You two don''t learn from me! It''s very wrong to swear!"


    Coco looked up and said disdainfully: "Isn''t it just a swear word, I would too, what the hell! ****!"


    Shen Qi immediately frowned and asked, "Who taught you!"


    Coco''s answer is very exciting and has a lot of room for imagination: "I heard what you said. When I got up to go to the bathroom the night before yesterday, I heard you riding on Dad''s body and saying..."


    "Say nonsense!" Shen Qi''s face turned red to the neck, and she stretched out her hand to cover Ke Ke''s mouth: "Kids, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The people sitting here are all adults. Even if they have never eaten pork, they have seen pigs run more than once. Just from what Coco said, everyone can launch a very eclectic bed action movie.


    Wen Xin said in his heart: I didn''t expect Shen Qi, who looks so decent, to have so many tricks! You really can''t tell what you look like.


    Fortunately, Hiromatsu''s next words made it clear: "Now these two want to ask my mother-in-law to go home and sign this letter!"


    "This world is full of wonders. I never thought there would be such shameless people." Yan Dong couldn''t stop shaking his head in amazement after hearing this.


    "Then what are you doing here?" Wen Xu frowned and looked at Guang Song a little dissatisfied. When you left home, only the old lady and daughter-in-law Xu Xinghua were left in the house. Needless to say.


    "The third and fifth brothers at the head of the village are all at home. They asked me to find a place to hide. They came here. If I stretched out my hand, they would be able to arrest people if they sued the police. They Brothers will be fine," Hiromatsu said with a smile at this time.


    Wen Xu understood when he heard it, this guy came here to hide from the limelight, now he can''t eat the two things at home no matter what.


    At this time, I heard a bang from outside the door, as if something had been thrown out, and then I heard the cry of a woman.


    "Beat someone! Beat someone!"


    Then there was the man''s yelling.


    Wen Xu had no interest in watching it, but Zhuo Yiqing, Zhou Qian, and Yan Dong couldn''t bear it, so they rushed out.


    "Why don''t you go and see?" Shen Qi asked Wen Nu who was slowly picking up food.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "I''m afraid that if I go there, I can''t help but beat someone up!"


    "What are you doing!"


    Wen Xu heard Shi Shangzhen''s voice from outside the courtyard.


    "What are you doing each one of them, and there is a gang fight!" Although Shi Shangzhen is young, but now he is getting more and more imposing, full of the imposing manner of a village cadre, just these two words are bluffing A group of men outside dared not respond.


    As soon as the voice was lowered, Wen Xu couldn''t hear what happened outside, and could only hear a burst of laughter from the villagers from time to time.


    After five or six minutes, a large group of people came back, besides Yan Dong, Shi Shangzhen and Wen Shigui.


    When Guangsong saw Shi Shangzhen opened his mouth and smiled at her cautiously, Shi Shangzhen said with a straight face: "You are a big man, why hide when you encounter problems!"


    "The director of the division, I''ll go home and have a look." After finishing speaking, Hiromatsu left in a hurry.


    As soon as Shi Shangzhen entered the room, he looked towards Wen Xu. Before he could speak, his eyes fell on Zhuo Yiqing''s hand on Wen Xu''s shoulder, and a smile returned to his face.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand and stroked Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing twice.


    "Wen Xu is my boyfriend now!" Zhuo Yiqing tightened her arms tightly in the cup.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Congratulations, thank you for helping our village solve a single man by the way!"


    Wen Shigui kept nodding his head, looking carefree.


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen covered his forehead and screamed: "Not good!"


    "What''s the matter? Teacher Director" Wen Shigui immediately asked what happened.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said, "Wen Xu will not be single anymore. If Ms. Zhuo Yiqing is not here, I won''t be able to come to the dental festival. Alas, a mistake, a mistake! I can''t save the meal money, and the salaries of the village cadres are already low. Now Even drinking a bottle of Coke counts.��


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "It''s okay, if you don''t want to cook, come here, anyway, it''s just a matter of adding more water!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Xu felt a weight on his feet, obviously Zhuo Yiqing''s feet were ''put'' up.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled, and said sternly: "I am here to ask you for a favor. We can buy the vegetables we eat at the town, but the two tables for the banquet have to use your vegetables, because you The food is guaranteed, of course, we will pay the price for the food, but now the village is short of funds, we owe it first, and wait for the appropriation from above to return to you."


    Wen Xu thought it was something, and said directly: "Okay, there is no problem, you can find someone to pick as many as you want, and then count the number. Yan Dong will report the account to you, but I want to tell you , the price of my dishes here is really not cheap, if you use my ingredients for the whole table, you really can��t get it without 10,000, even if I give you a 50% discount, it will cost you 5,000 more.��


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I''m prepared, don''t worry!"


    "Didn''t it mean that government departments are not allowed to treat guests to eat and drink?" Zhou Qian interjected at this time.


    As soon as this question was asked, a group of people immediately looked at Zhou Qian, and many of them might be thinking: Where did the little white rabbit come from!


    Shi Shangzhen was stunned for a while, looked at Zhou Qian and said with a smile: "In the name of the village, it is actually paid by individuals!"


    Shi Shangzhen''s meaning is very clear: go to the small treasury in the village.


    If you listen to this a little earlier, you will know that it is an excuse. Although there are documented regulations and food standards, if this standard is really implemented, it will be difficult to carry out investment promotion in the future. In a large part of the case, it is three One word: no friends! Not to mention other national conditions in this place, you can''t invite them to have a box lunch when they come to invest.


    "By the way, are you going the day after tomorrow?" Shi Shangzhen turned around to leave, then turned back and asked Wen Xu.


    "I won''t go to your two tables anymore. Let''s have fun with the villagers. If it doesn''t work, I''ll come back to eat," Wen Xu said.


    Eating with a group of leaders, Wen Xu didn''t like the restraint at the wine table. At that time, the protagonist was the leader, and all the topics and atmosphere depended on other people''s faces. Wen Xu didn''t have the mood to post it. With the villagers, Wen Xu felt that he might not be used to the taste of others. After much deliberation, Wen Xu decided to go around and have a look, and then come back and cook by himself.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s answer, Shi Shang really guessed that this man probably ate at home by himself, so he wanted to turn around and leave, but before he could step out of the house, he heard a loud click behind him. There was a coughing sound in the throat.


    Niu Niu covered his throat at this moment, with tears in his eyes, looking at Shen Qi: "Mom, mom, the fishbone stuck my throat! It''s uncomfortable!"


    Shen Qi''s expression changed immediately when she heard that, she hurriedly stood up from the stool, and said to Zhou Qian: "Qi Qian, go drive and take us to the hospital!"


    After finishing speaking, he asked Wen Xu: "Where is the better hospital here, and how long will it take to get there?"


    Zhou Qian reminded Wen Xu: "County Hospital!"


    "Then some of you left, it took about an hour to drive." Wen Nu looked at Niu Niu who was sitting there, then turned around and came out of the pot with half a bowl of rice left.


    "Niu Niu, eat big mouthfuls!" Wen Xu put the rice in front of Niu Niu, and said to the boy.


    Niu Niu looked at Wen Xu, picked up the bowl and began digging it into his mouth, looking at Wen Xu while digging.


    "Swallow it!" Wen Xu said.


    Niu Niu swallowed the rice in his mouth and swallowed it in two mouthfuls.


    Shen Qi said: "This is also okay?"


    "It''s usually like this when children in the country get stuck with fishbone. How can they not get stuck when they eat fish! For children in the country, they will know if they eat a few times and get stuck a few times. If there are really big thorns, they can be fed first. Be jealous, and then eat again!" Wen Shigui looked at Niu Niu after finishing speaking, smiled at the little guy, turned around and left the pot house, followed Shi Shangzhen and left Wen Xu''s small courtyard.


    Zhou Qian said with a smile: "Thanks to Wen Xu today, if it weren''t for running to the hospital, a fishbone would cost a hundred yuan, and of course it would be a long way without running."


    Shen Qi said to Wen Xu: "Thank you!"


    "It''s okay, that''s what my grandfather taught me when I was young," said Wen Xu.


    This fishbone went down, but Shen Qi would never let Niu Niu continue to eat fish, even if she wanted to eat it, she had to pick it carefully with her hands before it could enter Niu Niu''s mouth.


    But seeing Shen Qi pick it out, Wen Xu just glanced at it and was not interested in eating it.

 Chapter 137： kiss

    After the meal, Wen Xu arranged for Zhou Qian and Yan Dong to wash the dishes. As for Shen Qi, she naturally watched the two little guys playing with the village children in the yard, and Wen Xu herself and Zhuo Yiqing prepared the bread for tomorrow. , that is, to grind flour.


    Brought the big brown donkey back from Qinglongwa, and pulled it directly to the yard tied to the door of the main room, Wen Xu was about to go into the storage room to take out the prepared wheat.


    "I''ll take it!" Zhuo Yiqing saw Wen Xu leading the big brown donkey. The big brown donkey was as honest as a wooden donkey, so she immediately decided to help.


    Before Wen Xu hurriedly stopped her, Zhuo Yiqing''s hand had already grasped the reins.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The big brown donkey yelled fiercely, and raised its head high, and with a lift of its front hooves into the air, Zhuo Yiqing immediately fell to the ground.


    Wen Xu ran towards Zhuo Yiqing almost in an instant, but it was a pity that he was a step too slow, and when Wen Xu stood next to the big brown donkey, Zhuo Yiqing had already been thrown to the ground by the donkey .


    "Are you okay!" Wen Xu helped the new girlfriend who was sitting on the ground dumbfounded, and asked with concern while dusting off the dirt on her body.


    Zhuo Yiqing shook her head, stretched out her hand and patted the dust off her buttocks: "Why is this donkey so bad-tempered!".


    Wen Xu didn''t have the nerve to say that he was beaten by him, probably the big brown donkey is a little nervous now.


    "Who knows, after coming to the house for a few days, I have this virtue. Now I am the only one who can command. When others approach, they will either kick or bite. It is like a mental illness. If it is not for me, I can still command. Just kill it and eat donkey meat," Wen Xu said as he raised his foot and kicked the big brown donkey''s ass.


    The big brown donkey turned around and moved aside, staring at Wen Nu with two big eyes, as if he didn''t quite understand, when he was fooling people before, there was nothing wrong with him, and he could still see the smile on his master''s face from time to time, but today he didn''t understand. Why are you kicking me?


    "Okay, what are you doing beating a donkey if you have nothing to do?" Zhuo Yiqing saw that Wen Xu wanted to kick up, so she quickly grabbed him.


    Ke Ke and Niu Niu came back from leading the donkey in Wenxu, and their eyes fell on the big brown donkey. Although they are holding a little wild boar in their hands now, the two children who have never seen a donkey before saw the big brown donkey. It''s like watching an elephant in a zoo, it''s a novelty, just about to follow in and touch it a few times, when seeing Zhuo Yiqing''s treatment, he shrinks back immediately.


    "Okay, stay away from it, I''ll go in and carry out the wheat." Wen Wen said, taking Zhuo Yiqing aside, and went into the house by himself to carry out a bag of wheat and put it on the donkey''s back.


    Wen Xu led the donkey, Zhuo Yiqing held Wen Xu''s hand, and the young couple walked sweetly towards the mill.


    As soon as she entered Mojun, Zhuo Yiqing was stunned by the scene in front of her, and opened her mouth to ask, "What did you make!"


    Now there is a square bucket on the top of the stone mill. The bucket fell in the air. There is an adjustable latch under the bucket. It can be seen at a glance that it can control the speed of feeding grain. The Z-shaped wooden box is inserted into the mill eye at one end, and hangs at the center of the mill at the other end. The opening is wide enough to catch the grain leaking from the square bucket.


    "My self-made automatic grain leaking machine" said with a warm smile, "With it, I don''t need to come over to see until the bag of flour is finished!"


    While talking, Wen Xu untied the slippery rope on the Sifang Dou from the hook next to it, moved the rope with a few rattling sounds, and the Sifang Dou fell down, Wen Xu untied the bag and dumped all the wheat into the bucket, and then raised the bucket.


    Next, put the big brown donkey on the mill, and gently pulled the pin under the bucket, and the wheat slowly flowed into the mill.


    "Drive!" Gently reached out and patted the big brown donkey''s buttocks, and the big brown donkey obediently pulled the mill.


    Seeing that the mill turned twice, there was no problem, Wen Xu waved to Zhuo Yiming: "Don''t look, let''s go?"


    Zhuo Yiqing looked at the slowly turning big stone mill, and then took another look at Wen Xu: "You really have time, you have nothing to do to think about these things cleanly."


    "It''s a small invention! How is it not bad?" Wen Xu was very proud when he mentioned this. This thing was made after several adjustments. Although it looks very simple, Wen Xu''s fights are rough, but It really takes some work to make it work well, it''s not as easy as it looks.


    "It''s fine if you don''t use a machine, I think you''re really free," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "When you eat the bread tomorrow, you will know the difference. The flour made by the stone mill is completely different from the flour made by the machine, because the particles of the stone mill are different in size, unlike the flour made by the machine. They are all the same, but there are still some differences in the taste of the food that is made." The warm diagram makes sense.


    As soon as the two of them left the gate of the mill, they heard a little kid yelling ghostly: "Mother, uncle''s house is grinding flour! Mother, mother!"


    Wen Xu followed the voice to find Xiaowazi, and after seeing it clearly, he found that it was not Maodan, who else, and saw that the kid spread his legs and ran towards the door of his house, yelling this sentence repeatedly while running.


    "Why is he yelling at your noodle mill?" Zhuo Yiqing didn''t quite understand, she turned her head and asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Don''t guess, this kid''s mother must want to save money and time on the plane, she must have told this kid, and when she sees me grinding noodles again, she must tell her , so that she can pick up my stubble and grind her own flour."


    After saying this, Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing returned to the house, and within five minutes, they heard Zheng Qingqing''s voice from outside the courtyard.


    "Uncle Xu, Uncle Xu! Are you at home?"


    "Here, come in!" Wen Xu said loudly.


    Zheng Qingqing walked in, saw Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing sitting at the table, did not sit down, leaned directly on the door and said, "Uncle Xu, where is your noodle mill?"


    "Well, I promised these boys to make bread for them tomorrow, so I grind some flour," Wen Xu said.


    Zheng Qingqing didn''t turn around much, and said directly: "Uncle Xu, your family has finished grinding, can you help me grind twenty or thirty catties of noodles? Several times, he said that he has no time, and the white noodles at home are almost gone... ".


    "Your family touched the greenhouse?" Wen Xu asked casually.


    "Yeah, Guangli was lucky enough to find the greenhouse. The village allowed us to build four according to our family''s population. Guangsong followed Uncle Shijie and the others to see the place." Mentioning the greenhouse, Zheng Qingqing The smile on his face immediately filled up again.


    "Oh! Is your home ready to be built?" Zhuo Yiqing asked.


    When Zheng Qingqing heard Zhuo Yiqing''s question, he immediately smiled and said: "Aunt Xu, we are looking forward to building it right away, but unfortunately the construction team over the greenhouse has limited manpower, and our family is behind in the queue, and we have to wait for the construction to begin." Half a month later, unlike Guanglai��s house, the construction will officially start tomorrow! It��s half a month��s more than ours.��


    Zhuo Yiqing was blushed by Aunt Xu''s call, and said repeatedly: "Don''t bark, don''t bark!"


    Seeing Zhuo Yiqing''s appearance, Zheng Qingqing didn''t know that this was simply a mistake, and he probably wanted to confirm this title a long time ago in his heart.


    Zheng Qingqing is also a person with winking eyes, and he is clever. Seeing this situation, he immediately flattered him: "Isn''t it a matter of time? But Aunt Xu, you have to be prepared. In this village, there is no one but Grandpa Ninth." Old antenna, it belongs to your generation, you have to prepare the New Year��s money during the Chinese New Year, call your aunt, grandma, grandma, it��s all in piles, you elders really can��t save this money!��


    "It''s okay!" When it comes to money, Zhuo Yiqing is always not too worried.


    At this time, Wen Xu watched the two of them talk more and more sideways, and opened his mouth and said: "My noodles are still grinding, and it will take more than two hours for you to turn! I have to rest when I finish grinding, do you think so?" It''s going to be between three-thirty and four o''clock."


    "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry, tomorrow will be finished!" Zheng Qingqing heard that Wen Xu agreed, so he left after chatting a few more gossips.


    Zheng Qingqing just left the door, and within a minute, there was another voice outside the yard: "Is Uncle Xu at home?"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard it, he knew that another nephew and daughter-in-law were coming, and waited for someone to come in, only to find that the reason for this visit was the same as that of Zheng Qingqing. Their house was behind Guangli''s house.


    Just like this, you go and he comes, and after a while, four or five people come in a row, and the flour milling line is until tomorrow afternoon.


    "Why do these people like to take advantage of this?" Zhuo Yiqing asked Wen Xu curiously.


    Zhuo Yiqing didn''t feel anything when she came alone, and she didn''t have any complaints when two came. This time it was five or six. Zhuo Yiqing didn''t understand a little bit, and when she was waiting for this person to go out, she immediately asked Wen Xu.


    According to her personality, she will not take advantage of others, because her family has money, otherwise she would care about these things, and these women are all people who want to spend a penny in half, and the foundation of life is different , the attitude towards money is naturally different.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Women in the country can live their lives. I guess they saw that the flour produced by my stone mill is not much worse than that of the machine, so they thought of grinding it. Not only can it save the money for grinding flour, but also Saved an entire morning!"


    Even if it is a machine mill, there must be a machine. There is definitely no one in the village. If you want to grind noodles, you have to go to the town. It will take at least half a day to go back and forth. It''s not impossible, so Wen Xu doesn''t think it''s a big deal for others to borrow money. This thing is only a few dollars.


    "Can this donkey grind for a whole day?" Zhuo Yiqing reached out and patted Wen Nu''s shoulder when she said this, "Yes, it''s humane."


    "It doesn''t matter, the big brown donkeys are idle anyway, so let''s take them to grind!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Zhuo Yiqing smiled and nodded in agreement: "That''s right, Wen Shigui said that this donkey hasn''t been milled a few times since you bought it, and it''s been raised like a pig all day except for eating and sleeping. , the circle grinding is just like exercising your body."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuo Yiqing moved the stool under her buttocks to Wen Xu''s side, and stretched out her arms to wrap her arms around Wen Xu''s shoulders: "Lamo is nothing. But, in the future, you have to keep a distance from these women. You are not the same as before. Do you know about the bachelor? Especially that Xu Jingrong... ".


    "Stop it, stop it, people always say good things about you! Besides, what will happen to me with her, it happened a long time ago, why wait until now?" Wen Wen said.


    Zhuo Yiqing gave a warm look: "Some things will happen suddenly, just like the two people who are nothing at first, what can''t happen after a few glasses of wine?"


    Hearing what she said, Wen Nu reached out and pulled her face: "Can you stop spending all your time on this, learn from me, and find your own hobbies when you have time! I heard that the relationship between men and women apart from that It''s nothing else!"


    "What else do you want?" Zhuo Yiqing puffed out her goldfish mouth, lowered her head and rolled her eyes at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but smiled when he saw her, and lowered his gaze indifferently, and saw the white outline along the neckline, and became cautious all of a sudden.


    Feeling hot in his heart, Wen Xu, who has always been very courageous, directly grabbed his hands and took Zhuo Yiqing to sit on his feet. Suddenly, a faint fragrance of a woman''s body spread into his nose.


    "What are you doing!"


    Zhuo Yiqing panicked all of a sudden, and without any preparation, she was hugged onto her lap by Wen Xu, and she was about to struggle, but after twisting a few times, she felt a face approach her, her warm breath fell on her face, making her feel She couldn''t help but had a symptom, although she hadn''t had it before, but she had never eaten pork or seen a pig run away, Zhuo Yiqing naturally knew what was going to happen next, and her mouth was quickly sealed just as she thought.


    At the beginning, she resisted twice with strength, but within a few breaths, Zhuo Yiqing felt that she could not use her strength anymore, her whole body was warm and soft, and she heard her heart beating non-stop, like a blow. Same as drums.


    Smelling the breath on Wen Xu''s body, he wrapped his hands around Wen Xu''s neck naturally, and tightened his arms around Wen Xu''s neck. Although he didn''t have any technical sense, he instinctively pressed his lips against his lover, clumsily and hot .


    Sometimes warmly, sometimes lightly tasted, even if the eyes meet by accident, you can still see the warm smile of the other party, followed by four lips touching each other.


    "Hey, hello, hello! You two are so impatient, just go back to your room!"


    Just when the two of them were forgetting themselves, Zhou Qian''s voice suddenly interrupted the young couple who had lost their love.


    Zhuo Yiqing suddenly panicked when she heard a human voice, and subconsciously twisted her body to escape from Wen Xu''s lap, but after being hugged and twisted twice by Wen Xu, she saw clearly that it was Zhou Qian standing at the door , Immediately stop twisting.


    At this time, besides Zhou Qian, there was Niu Niu at the door, but at this time, Niu Niu''s eyes were covered by Zhou Qian, and the little guy was stretching out his hand to break his sister''s hand, twisting his little body while breaking it.


    "Let go of me, let me go!" Niu Niu twisted very hard, but unfortunately Zhou Qian covered her even harder.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu asked Zhou Qian indifferently.


    Zhou Qian said: "I said sisters, you grew on a man''s legs, right? A person who was very proud before did not expect to become like this after having a man. Come down quickly, there are children here. You are teaching the children badly!" He said and gave Zhuo Yiqing a middle finger.


    Zhuo Yiqing thought about it when she heard the words, but because Wen Xu was reluctant to let go, she raised her hand as a gesture to hit her, and after two light pats, she was able to slide from Wen Xu''s lap to the stool next to her.


    The actions of the two made Zhou Qian want to vomit several times, and finally gave them a thumbs up. After seeing the two separated, Zhou Qian let go of Niu Niu.


    "Niu Niu wants to ask if you have any marbles?" Zhou Qian asked.


    The boy Niu Niu finally opened his eyes, rubbed his eyes a few times, but didn''t speak, his two bright little eyes turned back and forth on Zhuo Yiqing and Wen Xu''s body, suddenly he raised his little finger and pointed at the two of them and said: "You just kissed, didn''t you?"


    Zhou Qian smiled and said, "Kids know what to kiss!"


    "Isn''t it just a kiss, what''s so great! I''ve even kissed Jiajia in kindergarten!" Niu Niu put on a very disdainful expression.


    Niu Niu''s words made all three present laugh.


    "Who is Jiajia?" Zhuo Yiqing asked with a smile.


    "My girlfriend," Niu Niu said.


    Zhou Qian said in an interface: "Some of their parents are fooling around together for nothing! Say whoever is a couple"

 Chapter 138： two three years old

    Wen Xu just listened to the matter of adults making fun of children, and then asked Niu Niu: "What do you want?"


    Niu Niu''s spirit immediately returned to play from his ''girlfriend'', and one could tell from the little guy''s expression that Jiajia was definitely not as important as playing. Naturally, such a small guy couldn''t know the correct way to open his girlfriend, so he could only focus on it. Just play.


    "Ball!" Niu Niu said happily.


    "Ball?" Wen Nu didn''t come to his senses all of a sudden, he didn''t know what the little guy was talking about.


    Niu Niu directly took one out of his pocket, held it up for Wen Xu to look at, and then retracted his hand again.


    When I saw the thing, Wen Xin understood. When I was a child, I called this thing a glass ball. It is a glass bead slightly smaller than a dime. There are colored petals inside, and of course there are plain colored ones.


    "When will your generation play this, I seem to have!"


    Seeing something, Wen Xu got up, went to the storage room of the main room and began to look for it, and it didn''t take long before Wen Xu returned to the pot house with a jar full of glass beads. Most of them are from classmates, and the rest are from children of the same age in the village. Among them, there are no children in the village who are under ten and over five years old.


    At this time, there were not only Niu Niu in the pot room, but the little girl Ke Ke also came back. When the two little people saw a can of glass beads in Wen Xu''s place, their eyes straightened immediately, as if they saw some treasure.


    "Wow, so many, so many!" Ke Ke jumped happily and clapped her hands.


    "Give it to me, give it to me!" Niu Niu immediately walked to Wen Wen''s side, reached out and grabbed the corner of Wen Wen''s clothes and tiptoed to reach for the transparent old-fashioned can in Wen Wen''s hand.


    "How do you want to play with this thing?" Wen Xu put the canning bottle into Niu Niu''s hands, then put his hands on his knees and asked the two children.


    Coco rushed to say: "Play the nest, put the bullets into the nest, your own marbles will beat other people''s marbles, if not, then replace it with another person...".


    Ke Ke is a child, and his language organization ability is not very strong. After talking for a while, both Zhou Qian and Zhuo Yiqing were at a loss, but Wen Xu almost grew up playing with this thing, and he understood what Ke Ke said. What a rule.


    To put it simply, it is to put other people''s bullets into a small hole dug in the ground, and your own bullets can win other people''s bullets without falling. Don''t think that this small hole is easy. If the strength is small, you can''t get in. If it is big The ball just slipped over the pit, and the strength of the bounce is very demanding.


    "Brother, give me half!" Ke Ke grabbed Niu Niu''s hand and said loudly.


    "But you don''t have a can! Half of it is much more." Niu Niu looked at the can and bottle with a tangled face.


    Zhou Qian said: "Come, get a bowl!"


    After speaking, he took two steps and grabbed a bowl for eating. He walked to the side of Niu Niu, picked up the jar, and poured a part of the glass ball into the bowl. Looking left and right, he felt that it was almost the same. In order to put the bowl in Niu Niu''s hand, he put the transparent glass bottle in Coco''s arms.


    "You are an older brother, let my younger sister be a little bit better," Zhou Qian said plausibly.


    Wen Xu saw the shock, surprise, and dissatisfaction mixed with Niu Niu looking at the bowl, as if he took a sip of porridge and saw a dead fly floating in the bowl.


    "Sister, this bowl doesn''t have a lid" Niu Niu was about to cry.


    "You need a lid!" Zhou Qian turned her head and searched around. There are several bowls with lids for eating, but this is not difficult for Zhou Qian. She just took a small plastic plate and covered it directly. It''s on the bowl in Niu Niu''s hand.


    "There''s a lid now!"


    He flicked his hand in a fit of rage, and dropped the plate to the ground. The plastic plate jumped a few times before stopping: "My sister is badass!"


    Zhou Qian bent down and picked up the plate and said, "Then what should I do, where can I find a jar for you?"


    Wen Xu listened to a black line on his forehead, and thought: Zhou Qian is also a ruthless character this week, she said she couldn''t find it even if she didn''t look for it! It''s also a talent!


    Seeing that the horse urine on Niu Niu''s face looks like a kite with a broken string, Wen Nuan hastily said: "Okay, okay, I''ll go find it! Don''t cry, man, don''t cry every now and then!"


    "Sister is a villain!" Niu Niu was not interested in being a man at this time, and continued to sob and cry.


    Wen Xu returned to the main room, searched but couldn''t find the glass jar, but found the plastic jar that used to eat plums, took it to the pot house, poured the glass beads that Niu Niu held in the bowl into the plastic jar, and put it back in Niu Niu hands.


    Wen Xu turned his head to look for it and found that the little girl Ke Ke had disappeared. She probably ran out to play with her new friends.


    Niu Niu was still crying while holding the jar, and continued to call her sister a villain while crying.


    "Niu Niu, come quickly, we are going to start again!"


    At this moment, Da Linzi''s voice came from outside the door.


    Following Da Linzi''s voice, Niu Niu stopped crying immediately, and then heard that someone was going to start a new sentence, and immediately wiped his face, first looked at Zhou Qian tangled, and then thought about it, probably because he really didn''t want to be with her. Zhou Qian babbled so much, she turned her head and left the pot house.


    "Wait, here I come, take me one, I have a lot of glass **** now!"


    As soon as Niuniu came out of the pot house, a cheerful little voice came out.


    "What a child, heals as soon as he cries!" Zhuo Yiqing said with a smile.


    Zhou Qian said: "I just listened to it for a long time and I don''t know how they play, why don''t we go and see?"


    Originally, this was said to Zhuo Yiqing, but Zhou Qian slapped herself on the head just after saying that: "I forgot, you don''t need to play with glass beads now, you can just play with him now!"


    Having said this, she pouted at Wen Xu, then laughed and walked out of the room.


    At this time, Zhuo Yiqing''s manliness also returned to her body, and she said to Zhou Qian: "Do you want to play, or come and play together, I don''t mind!"


    While talking, she walked out behind Zhou Qian, leaving a helpless and warm face.


    There was only one person left in the room. After staying for a while, Wen Xu felt bored. She looked at her watch and stayed up for a few more minutes before returning to the mill, sweeping away the white flour on the mill table, and putting it back into the mill. In the bucket, start to grind the second crop.


    After re-arranging the mill, Wen Xu didn''t go back to the hospital, but stood behind a group of kids, watching them play marbles.


    "It''s my turn, it''s my turn!"


    As soon as Maodan finished playing, Zhou Qian immediately screamed excitedly like a child, and at the same time, Da Linzi''s complexion suddenly became dark, because Zhou Qian''s marble was closest to his marble, and his marble was just in the On the only way Zhou Qian''s marbles lead to the concave hole in the ground, Zhou Qian can easily eat Da Linzi''s marbles with a light blow.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha!" Zhou Qian let out a very proud laugh, gently picked up her marbles, placed them on her thumbs, squatted on the ground and focused on aiming at Da Linzi''s balls.


    Snapped!


    After a soft sound, Zhou Qian was ridiculously silent at this moment, because Da Linzi''s marbles slipped through the hole, and finally landed a finger away from the hole, while Zhou Qian''s own marbles fell into the hole. Now the marble closest to the hole belongs to Zhou Qian.


    "Wow ha ha!" Zhuo Yiqing laughed, picked up the red marble on the ground, put the hand that played the marble to the original marble position, and began to aim.


    Wen Xu directly covered his forehead, looked at Zhou Qian and Zhuo Yiqing and said, "How old are you two, three years old? Playing marbles with a bunch of kids, don''t you feel ashamed!"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Zhou Qian didn''t even look at Wen Xu, she watched Zhuo Yiqing''s movements with both eyes, with a look of worry that Zhuo Yiqing might hit her marbles into the hole.


    Snapped!


    Zhuo Yiqing played well this time, Zhou Qian''s marbles slowly slid to the opening of the hole, and when it almost stopped, it slanted and fell into the hole.


    "Hahaha!" Zhuo Yiqing reached out and took out the marbles in the hole, held them in her hand, and brought her own marbles to the starting line drawn on the ground.


    At this time, Zhou Qian had no more marbles in her hand, so she reached out to touch Niu Niu''s jar, but Niu Niu held her own jar and refused to give it. She wanted to take it from Coco''s jar, but Keke walked to the opposite side with her two calves Squat down.


    No choice, Zhou Qian had no choice but to go to Zhuo Yiqing''s side: "Borrow me a marble!"


    "No loan!" Zhuo Yiqing focused on the situation on the court.


    Zhou Qian directly reached out and snatched it from Zhuo Yiqing''s hand.


    "What are you doing, grab something, I only have two!"


    "I haven''t yet!"


    Two friends became entangled because of a marble.


    "Hey!"


    Wen Xu rubbed his face directly, feeling that he couldn''t read any more, so he just went back to the yard, sat on the rocking chair and continued to read his novel.


    During the period, I fed a big brown donkey, poured flour a few times, waited for my own flour to be ground, and started grinding Guangli��s flour until the sun was about to set.


    Back in the yard, Wen Xu saw that Zhuo Yiqing and Zhou Qian had already returned, and the two little girls Niu Niu and Ke Ke were holding their little pet wild boars, and were surrounding them.


    "Yo, are you done?"


    Wen Xu asked Zhuo Yiqing and Zhou Qian in a tone that made fun of them.


    Zhou Qian said: "Well, it''s over, I won more than thirty!"


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "I won five!"


    Niu Niu said bitterly: "All of us lose, but my sister wins!"


    "I lost the most!" Ke Ke even spoke with grievances in her voice.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu gave Zhou Qian a thumbs up: "Great man, you are not afraid of others telling jokes, people in their twenties play marbles with children of a few years old, and they won a lot of children !"


    "If you lose this matter, you win!" Zhou Qian didn''t feel ashamed at all: "We have an appointment with the children tomorrow, come again!"


    "Don''t say you know me when you go out in the future, I feel ashamed." Wen Wen said and walked towards the pot house, preparing to cook dinner.


    Dinner was half done, Shen Qi walked in, and immediately said a little embarrassed when she saw Wen Xu: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t sleep well this time, it''s really shameful, I slept for several hours...".


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, who are you embarrassing, Zhou Qian and Zhuo Yiqing are the ones who are embarrassing today." Wen Xu smiled and told the story of the two of them playing marbles with the child in the afternoon.


    Shen Qi heard this and said: "Zhou Qian can do this. Sometimes she acts like a child, playing like crazy."


    After finishing speaking, Shen Qi walked to the pot door and sat on the edge of the pot door: "How about I come to light the fire?"


    "Can you burn the straw pot?"


    "I''ll give it a try, and if I don''t burn well, you can guide me," Shen Qi said.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu nodded in agreement, but soon Wen Xu paid the price for his decision, and the whole pot house was immediately filled with smoke. It turned out that the fire in the pot had been extinguished, and only white was left. The smoke kept coming out of the stove door, making the whole pot house look like a fairy cave.


    "Cough! Cough! I''m sorry, I''m sorry" Shen Qi said while pulling out the firewood in the stove.


    Wen Xu was already standing beside her at this moment, seeing her smoking firewood, she immediately said: "Don''t smoke, don''t smoke! Let me do it, you go out for a while, the room is choking!"


    After listening to Wen Xu''s words, Shen Qi stepped aside, but instead of leaving the pot room, she stood beside her with her nose covered and watched how Wen Xu dealt with it.


    Seeing that she hadn''t left, Wen Xu poked the bottom of the stove with a fire fork and said, "You put too much firewood, which blocked the stove, and the fire will go out if the gas below doesn''t come out. Don''t leave the pot burning grass." Give me a solid foundation, leave a gap so that the gas from the ash hole at the bottom of the stove can come up, so that the fire will not go out.��


    Bending over, Shen Qi moved closer to Wen Xu''s side and nodded while watching.


    The temperature in the stove is still there, and the fire restarts in a few seconds after the gas is ventilated.


    Wen Xu stepped aside and opened the stove door: "Are you coming?"


    "I''m coming!" Shen Qi nodded and sat down.


    Wen Xu went back to support the spoon again, and now there was no problem again, and Shen Qi''s pot was cooked in a decent way. A table of dinner was served on time.

 Chapter 139： hardworking villagers

    After eating, Wen Xu washed the dishes and cleaned up the kitchen. The rest except Zhuo Yiqing went out of the house to take a bath and go to bed. Wen Xu''s family didn''t have much entertainment, even in the village. Although many houses had TVs, but Most of them are old-fashioned TVs with big buttocks, and with the electricity here in Wenjiacun, the lights flicker, not to mention the TVs, even with a voltage stabilizer.


    Wen Xu tidied up the kitchen, Zhuo Yiqing was just messing around, Zhuo Yiqing, who had just established a relationship, was a little sticky, now with her arms around Wen Xu''s waist, she leaned on Wen Xu''s back and hummed softly. Son, very happy.


    "I''m going to the console"


    Wen Xu had already washed all the dishes, and put everything into categories. She was about to go to the operating table to tidy up and call it a day, so she raised her wet hand and turned her head to the table that was almost hanging on the table. Said his girlfriend.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "Then you go!"


    Hearing what his girlfriend said, Wen Xu could only smile, and gently moved his feet towards the operating table.


    Arrived at the stage, Wen Xu picked up a rag and was wiping the table, when Zhou Qian appeared at the door of Guowu.


    "Okay, you two are disgusting, it''s too boring, please show some face, I think you don''t want to divide the room today, just do what you need to do! It''s really annoying!" Zhou Qian complained After the two inhumane dog abuse, they said: "Wen Xu, if you want to bathe a wild boar, how should you wash it?"


    "Is it ready to eat?"


    When Wen Xu heard Zhou Qian ask how to wash the wild boar, he subconsciously thought that it was edible. In his impression, whether it was a wild boar or a domestic pig, as long as washing was involved, there would definitely be no good end.


    Zhou Qian said: "What, the two little things insist on taking the little wild boar to sleep on the bed, if they don''t let them take it, they will lie on the ground and howl immediately, there is no other way, Shen Qi asked me to come over and ask you for a bucket, Wash the little wild boar and take it to bed!"


    "You''re too rude, calling your aunt by name," said Wen Xu.


    "She doesn''t mind this, we are friends," Zhou Qian said.


    Wen Xu frowned and threw down the rag in his hand: "I''ll do it!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu wiped her hands on her apron, took away Zhuo Yiqing''s arm wrapped around her waist, and walked into the main room.


    As soon as she got out of the pot house, Wen Xu heard Niu Niu''s snoring and Ke Ke''s noise. She stood at the door of Shen Qi and the others, and Wen Xu gently knocked on the door.


    "It''s me!" Wen Xu said towards the room, "Can I come in?"


    "Okay, we haven''t slept yet!" Shen Qi opened the door.


    Wen Xu smiled at her, turned her head to look at the house, and saw that Niu Niu was lying on the ground, and Ke Ke was lying on the bed, the two little things were writhing like two little worms, only But when he saw himself coming, he kept his twisted posture but stopped howling.


    Seeing two little wild boars humming softly on the floor of the house, Wen Nu took the little wild boars and walked straight out the door without saying a word.


    While walking, he said to the two children in a very serious tone: "All the small animals are not allowed to sleep here! If you want to let the wild boars sleep there, there is only one way, go to sleep with them in the yard!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Shen Qi to say anything, she dragged the little wild pig out of the door. Niu Niu and Ke Ke stared blankly at Wen Xu dragging the little wild pig out of the house, and even forgot to cry for a while.


    Drag the little wild boar out of the main room, grabbed the rope around its neck and threw it into the enclosure in the courtyard. Wen Xu went back to the pot house to wash his hands and continued to do his work.


    Zhou Qian watched all the way, and after a while returned to the pot house, she gave Wen Xu a thumbs up: "You are still amazing, now you two little things look at me, I think you are just dumbfounded!"


    Wen Xu took a look at Zhou Qian: "It''s not that I''m good, but that you and Shen Qi''s tone of refusal was not firm enough. The children saw that there was some discussion, so they shouldn''t make trouble with you. You let them go too much. You are a good child." You''ve all spoiled me."


    "I don''t care about it!" Zhou Qian stretched out her hand and brushed Wen Nu''s shoulder: "Okay! If you want to scare children, you men are better at it!"


    Wen Xu ignored her and continued to do her own work. After a while, Zhou Qian touched two tomatoes and gave one to Zhuo Yiqing. Talking about which nightclub is popular in Mingzhu.


    Wen Xin was completely uninterested in this matter, and finally closed his ears, blocking out the interference and focusing on his own work.


    After finishing the work, Wen Xu washed the rag in his hand, dried it, took off his apron and hung it on the hook.


    "Do you two want to go out for a walk?" Seeing that the night outside was not bad, Wen Xu decided to go out for a walk, along the way to digest food.


    At this time, Zhuo Yiqing and Zhou Qian were talking happily, so they waved their hands at Wen Xu, not in the mood to go outside with Wen Xu.


    "Are you done?"


    "Um!"


    "Why do you say you are so clean every day, a big man? It makes us women feel embarrassed." Zhou Qian said and touched Zhuo Yiqing with her elbow.


    "Yes, yes!" Zhuo Yiqing nodded repeatedly.


    Wen Xu said: "Isn''t it good to keep your life in order?"


    Wen Xu also knows that telling these two people that this is not even counting as playing the piano against each other, because these two probably have been doing housework by servants since they were young, and sometimes good luck can outweigh everything.


    Walking into the yard, Wen Xu yelled at Dong Liang who was lying in the nest at the root of the main room wall: "Dong Liang!"


    Dong Liang immediately stood up when he heard the master''s low call, and got out of the nest to follow Wen Xu.


    Seeing how considerate Dongliang is, she sighed softly with emotion: "If you have a girlfriend, you still have to go for a stroll with me, alas!"


    Just like that, one person and one dog went out, and walked along the village path towards their own greenhouse. The walking pace was very slow. Walking is not running.


    It is now May, the most comfortable day of the year. The temperature is neither high nor low, just right, and the night is not cold. Walking on the country road, there are insects and birds on both sides. It is very quiet and natural, and after walking for a while, I feel that the whole person can''t help but feel refreshed.


    Walking to the door of her own greenhouse, Wen Xu just wanted to go in when she saw a person not far away. Wen Xu happened to be standing in the moonlight, looking at the other person, she felt that the person was a little sneaky and didn''t know what to do. Even so, Wen Xu didn''t think that this person was an outsider, because if there were outsiders, Dong Liang would not stand quietly at his feet, and he still had 100% trust in Dong Liang Wen Xu, which was much more reliable than scum.


    "Who!"


    Wen Xu yelled at the shadow.


    "Uncle Xu, it''s me!"


    As soon as Hei Ying heard someone calling him, he immediately straightened up and replied towards Wen Xu.


    "Oh, so it''s Guangfu, what are you doing here at night?" Wen Xu heard that it was Wen Guangfu, so he walked over curiously.


    After waiting for the past, it turned out that Wen Guangfu was pushing a small cart here, and the small cart was covered with neat blocks of green bricks. The whole body of the person is already soaked, and the clothes all over the body are stuck to the body, which shows that it has not been dry for a while.


    "What kind of bricks are you pushing at such a late night? Hurry up and go back. You won''t be able to spend most of the night when you get back home after pushing." Wen Xu said.


    Wen Guangfu��s family is not in the village, but lives in Liyuwan like Guanglu��s family. He has to work until ten o��clock, and it��s really late at night when he returns home in such a dark state.


    "It''s okay, I won''t go home today, I''ll just stay at my fourth brother''s house, I just happen to do a favor tomorrow and wait for a big banquet the day after tomorrow," Wen Guangfu said.


    The voice of Wen Wen and Guang Fu chatting in the open space can be heard far away.


    "Uncle Xu, I heard you have a date today?"


    From nowhere, this man Guangli appeared from the ground next to him again, and not only him, five or six figures appeared indistinctly.


    "What are you guys doing, forming a group to fight wolves!" Seeing so many people, Wen Xu immediately said with a smile.


    Guang Li said: "It''s okay after eating, so I''ll come over to do some work, and give me a hand."


    Guangfu also said: "The big guy is here to return all the bricks of each house, and it will be faster when the construction team comes tomorrow!"


    There is no need for Guangfu to explain, Wen Xu also knows what these people are thinking. For these simple villagers, as long as they see a chance to get rich, they will put in 100% effort, because they know in their bones that they have nothing but themselves There is no one else to rely on, as it is now, obviously the construction team can do this work, but they still have to help, just to let their greenhouse get up so many days earlier, so that they can pass through the project earlier. Labor earns money back into its own pocket.


    "Why are there bricks now?" Wen Xu was curious, how did the bricks come up not long after the lottery was drawn.


    "Uncle Shida ordered it, and bought us without using up the rest," Guangfu said.


    Wen Xu didn''t say anything, turned his head to look at these people working under the moonlight, and felt a little emotional in his heart.


    "Uncle, here''s this for you!" Guangcheng walked up to Wen Xu with an object, threw it on the ground and turned back.


    Wen Xu didn''t see clearly for a while: "What is it!"


    I stretched out my hand and found it was a rabbit.


    "You bought it?" Wen Xu knew it wasn''t a hare when he saw the rabbit. It''s simple because the hare isn''t that big, and the biggest one is only two-thirds the size of the one in his hand.


    "How could I buy this, catch it!" Guangcheng said.


    Wen Xu asked curiously after hearing this: "Caught it? Where did you catch it? Is this a domesticated rabbit?"


    "I came to pick up the goods in the afternoon, and when I walked to Bashan, I happened to see some people releasing animals. I''m so stupid. They release fish and turtles. Many of them are domesticated. These people I know everything, let it go. Anyway, a lot of people let it go, and a lot of people catch it. Some people catch it while they let it go. Yuanzheng and I got out of the car watching the excitement. It took almost half an hour before we caught it. I bought a rabbit and a turtle, the turtle returned to Yuanzheng, and the rabbit returned to me...".


    "Are you resting today?" Wen Xu asked.


    Hearing that it was a released rabbit, Wen Xu had no interest in eating it. Who knows how to feed this stuff, let alone peeling the rabbit skin.


    However, the warmth that Guangcheng sent was not good, so he threw it away in front of him, so he might as well keep it for now, or go back and give Dongliang a tooth sacrifice.


    "Well, it''s my turn to rest, and last time I helped Brother Qin Biao take a shift for a day, so this time I will rest for three days!" Guangcheng smiled and explained warmly.


    Wen Xu asked again: "How are you doing in Mingzhu?"


    "I''m so happy. Although it''s far away from the urban area over there, Brother Qin Biao will take us out to play when he is free. He has been to all the big rich and expensive clubs. I heard from Qin Biao that the owners of these places and Uncle, are you friends?"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he and I are not friends, but he and Mr. Xu are friends. How could these people know me?" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Hearing what Guangcheng said, Wen Xu knew that these boys had a good life in Mingzhu. At least Yan Dong didn''t treat them badly. Seeing that they all have money to spend in the rich and expensive society, their income can definitely be transferred to white-collar workers This layer goes.


    "Uncle! I heard that Boss Yan''s company is going to recruit people again. Tell my father to let me go to Mingzhu to work for Boss Yan''s company. I don''t want to spend my whole life in this small village!" Suddenly A drake-like voice sounded.


    Wen Xu knew immediately that this was Guangmin''s son, Yuanpu.


    "Uncle, don''t listen to this brat, Hu Crepe. You bastard, if you want to study hard, you won''t study hard, and you''ll get Pearls. Pearls are lacking in everything, but there''s no shortage of you, who can''t do anything but can only pick up dung. Besides, there will be three sheds in the house, so if you leave like this, don��t you let me and I work hard all by ourselves?��


    Guangmin, who didn''t know where he was staying, immediately roared when he heard it. Mu Mu, who was usually silent, now spoke like thunder, and Wen Xu was startled.


    "I''ll hire you a job with the money I earn." Yuan Puli said bluntly, "Brother Guangcheng and the others are tens of thousands a month."


    "I''m not that lucky! If you dare to go to me, I''ll break your leg," Guangmin said angrily.


    There is no doubt that Pearl is attractive to young people. Even if they get a little less money, they still hope that they can take root in a top metropolis like Pearl and eventually become a Pearl.


    But it is a pity that Mingzhu has never been their paradise, like Yuanpu and Guangcheng, even with warm help, it is difficult to stick to Mingzhu, because first of all, the housing price is beyond their reach Hom. But even so, there are still batches of foreigners flocking to the Pearl every year, dreaming of beautiful Pearl dreams.


    Wen Xu said: "Yuanpu, you have been working with your father for a few months, and if you still want to go to Mingzhu tomorrow, then you should tell your father about going to see the world. Now you have left your fledgling home and gone out, isn''t it a Lier!"


    Wen Xu believes that by the end of the year, the whole Wen Xu will undergo earth-shaking changes, not only in terms of income, but also the psychological changes brought about by becoming rich. Even if he wanted to go to Mingzhu at that time, he might not be able to endure the hardship of working hard in Mingzhu.


    Just as everyone was chatting, I suddenly heard Guangcheng pointing into the distance: "Look!"


    Following the direction of Guangcheng''s finger, Wen Xu saw flames emanating from the shed on the top of the hill under Wen Shigui''s bag!

 Chapter 140： big cat puzzle

    Looking at the flames in the distance, three words popped out of Wen Xu''s mind: Fire!


    After being stunned for a second, he immediately came back to his senses, so Wen Xu threw off his legs and ran towards Wen Shigui''s hill.


    In addition to Wen Xu, everyone also put down their work immediately, and if they had anything available, they took it with them, and everyone rushed towards the fire.


    At this time, you can see the results of Wen Xu''s long-distance running these days.


    Although he ran fast, when he reached the place, he only had the strength to breathe. He raised his hands several times but couldn''t speak, and he was holding his knees and panting heavily. As for fighting the fire? That''s even more impossible.


    "Sheep, did the sheep suffer any losses?"


    When she was able to speak, Wen Xu hurriedly asked.


    What should be burned has been burned, even if you want to save the rest, there is nothing to save, a few bare wooden pillars, and they are the kind that are so black that they are almost carbonized, even if they are saved, they will be the last ones. It is also the end of dismantling, the only suitable thing for it is useless except for making charcoal.


    There is a reason why the shed burned fast, because Wen Shigui wanted to save trouble, and the roof of the shed was made of nothing but straw, and the weather in the past two days has been super good, so if this guy goes up with a little spark It''s terrible, not to mention that people like Wen Xu came from such a long distance, even if they were on the scene, it was not so easy to save them from the fire.


    At this time, Guangcheng arrived. After all, he was young and physically strong. But he is just a person, here not only does he have no strength to speak, but also the strength to stand upright. As for people after Guangcheng, they all come on foot, just like this, everyone is still out of breath. gas.


    "There is no loss, the sheep are all fine, and we drove them out," said Aunt You.


    At this time, Second Aunt You brought Guangfang and daughter-in-law Liu Yan to stand in front of the crowd. Now the three of them don''t look good, their upper and lower bodies are wet, and they each hold a basin in their hands. There is half a basin of water that hasn''t been spilled, not to mention the face, which is wiped like an opera.


    "That''s really lucky!" Wen Xu heard that the sheep had no losses, and understood that the damage caused by the fire was almost negligible.


    Wen Guangcheng took a breath at this time, and asked Aunt You and the others: "Auntie, brother, how did this fire start?"


    Aunt You said: "I saw a tabby cat, it was too big, and it looked like a little leopard."


    Having said that, Second Aunt You made a gesture and continued, "I think it wants to catch the lamb in the pen, so it took the family dog ??with a stick to drive the cat away. The cat immediately shrank when it saw someone. It was a coincidence that the lantern cover fell to the ground and broke, and the oil spilled out, and it was all covered in one fell swoop.��


    At this time, Guangfang complained and said: "Mom, I told you not to use horse lanterns, don''t use horse lanterns, and gas lanterns don''t cost much money!"


    "I hung that lantern there? Did your father tell you that the lantern in the shed is going to be hung on a lamp stand? How many times has he told you?" Second Aunt You stared at her son with a stern face. scowl.


    Seeing that her mother-in-law was angry, Liu Yan immediately pulled her husband who wanted to continue talking, and said to Aunt You with a smile: "Mom, Guangfang is wrong about this, but let''s not talk about it at this time, the problem now is What should we do with so many lambs in our family tonight?"


    Second Aunt You heard her daughter-in-law open her mouth, so she stopped mentioning the matter, thought about it for a while and said, "It''s all burnt down like this, your father-in-law will definitely come over."


    Guangcheng asked curiously at this time: "Brother Guangfang, have you and sister-in-law seen the cat that auntie mentioned?"


    "No, your sister-in-law and I were going to sleep in the house at the time. We only came out when we heard my mother''s cry. When we came out, the fire had already started, and we didn''t care about seeing any cats," Wen Guangfang said.


    Liu Yan also said: "I didn''t watch it either. I was so stupid when I saw the fire at that time. How could I care about watching cats?"


    After hearing this, Guangcheng said: "Auntie, don''t just look at the flowers in the dark at night, how can there be such a big cat, let alone a cat, according to your gestures, it is not a cat at all, but a leopard! Now Where will there be leopards?"


    Second Aunt You looked at Guangcheng and said unhappily: "Although your Second Aunt is old, I am not blind and my mind is not confused. I know what I see."


    Wen Xu has seen leopards before, although he was in the zoo, but seeing Aunt You''s gestures, he felt that this thing didn''t look like a leopard, not to mention, as Guangcheng said, there may have been leopards in Wenjia Village before liberation , even if it existed at that time, people rarely saw it, let alone now? After liberation, even the trees in this large area were almost cut down, so there would be no leopards.


    Hearing what Aunt You said, Wen Xu finally understood why Guangfang said it was her fault. She probably thought that the old lady saw something dazzled and mistaken it for a big cat, so she accidentally broke the lantern, which caused this fire.


    Second Aunt You immediately got a little angry when she saw everyone''s disbelieving eyes, and said, "I said such a big cat! It has such a long tail!"


    "Second Aunt, there is no cat in our village with such a big cat, and the biggest cat has the tail as long as the one you gestured to!" Wen Guangmin stepped forward and said to Second Aunt You.


    "You don''t believe it, wait until the day when the big cat takes something from your house, then you will believe it!" Second Aunt You said.


    The ones that should have been burned were gone, and the ones that should not have been burned were not burned. Everyone watched for a while and helped to take care of them, and then left here one after another.


    Guangmin and the others continued to go back and push the bricks, and Wen Xu naturally took Dongliang home.


    Just as he was about to reach his own mountain, Wen Xu saw Wen Shigui riding a bicycle towards him quickly, and shouted while riding: "Who is in front, give way!"


    "Second brother, it''s me!" Wen Xu stepped aside first: "Don''t worry, the fire is extinguished, it didn''t burn the sheep, it just burned the shed."


    Hearing that the sheep that didn''t burn his own house were just the shed, Wen Shigui let out a big breath, got out of the car and took a few breaths: "Oh, seeing the fire here in the village scared me to death. Nearly gone. Just the shed? That''s a blessing!"


    "The sheep were snatched out by the second sister-in-law and Guangfang," Wen Xu said.


    "Then I see, thank you, Shixu." Wen Shigui pushed the car back to his mountain. Although he knew that no sheep had been burned, Wen Shigui still had to see it with his own eyes before he could feel relieved. Now a few hundred lambs have just been brought in, and if they are going to be burnt out, it is really enough for the whole family to hug and cry.


    Just passing by Wen Shigui, Wen Xu continued to walk home.


    Before walking a few steps, Wen Xu seemed to hear her own sheep bleating on the cliff, a little far away, in such a quiet night, the sheep''s cry came faintly, and it was impossible to pay attention to it. Can''t hear.


    Wen Xu looked down at Dongliang, and saw that Dongliang raised his head high at this time, looking motionlessly in the direction of the sound of the sheep, and after listening for a while, he couldn''t stop whining, and turned his head to look at Dongliang. With a warm smile, the tail began to wag violently.


    "Walk!"


    As soon as he saw Dongliang''s movement, Wen Xu called Dong Liang directly, and when he heard Wen Xu''s voice, Dong Liang immediately jumped forward, leading the way in front, while Wen Xu followed closely behind Dong Liang, facing the cliff where he herded sheep. ran over.


    Having learned the lesson just now, Wen Xu didn''t run so fast, but just tried to keep some energy.


    When he reached the edge of the cliff, Dongliang kept whining and growling at a cliff in front of him. It seemed that there was something squatting on the cliff. Wen Xu looked at it for a long time under the moonlight, but he didn''t see anything. , took out a bright flashlight and looked up, and found that forty or fifty sheep were huddled on a cliff, bleating incessantly.


    "Woof! Wang!" Dong Liang barked twice at the sheep on the cliff.


    The sheep huddled together on the cliff heard the sound of the pillars, and started to walk slowly down the cliff, jumping back and forth in a zigzag shape, and jumped to the ground from a height of 20 to 30 meters in a short while, surrounding the pillars They huddled together behind them and couldn''t stop bleating.


    Dongliang still raised his head, staring at a place and barking twice from time to time.


    Following Dongliang''s barking, the sheep on the cliff came down from the cliff one after another. After about twenty minutes, there were no less than hundreds of big sheep crowded in Wenxu''s side, not counting the lambs.


    "I''m going!" Seeing these sheep, Wen Xu realized that he had put so many space sheep on the side of the cliff so far.


    After sighing sheep, Wen Xu took a flashlight and carefully took a photo on the cliff. When the light hit an old cliff tree, Wen Xu instinctively felt that there was something in the tree, but he just couldn''t see what it was.


    "It''s a ghost!" Wen Xu said according to the motionless old cliff tree.


    Wen Xu has space, but he doesn''t have the ability to climb up such a cliff to see what is hidden behind the old cliff tree, and that thing is still motionless, so Wen Xu can''t take it away even if he wants to!


    The flashlight was exhausted until the flashlight was no longer bright, and Wen Xu''s last patience disappeared.


    "Go, go back! Take the sheep back to our shed" Wen Nu said to Dongliang, then turned around and walked to her shed.


    After Dongliang barked twice, the whole flock moved accordingly.


    Bringing the flock to the big shed, Wen Xu believed that even a leopard would not be afraid. Even if it was a leopard, when facing hundreds of big geese, he probably had to think about it, not to mention that Wen Xu put Dongliang here.


    Back in her small courtyard, Wen Xu saw Zhuo Yiqing sitting alone on the recliner in the main room. When she opened the door of the main room and walked in, she didn''t feel it either, she just nodded her head little by little. , as if wanting to sleep but unable to sleep. Seeing that she opened her eyes wide and looked towards her, Wen Xin thought she had seen her, but who knew that she was just staring blankly, not looking at anything at all, but with the expression of opening and closing her eyes that she was not asleep.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Walking to the side of the reclining chair, she said to Zhuo Yiqing in a warm and soft voice.


    Zhuo Yiqing opened her eyes and saw Wen Xu standing in front of her: "You''re back!"


    "Well, why don''t you sleep?" Wen Xu said.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "I''ll leave the door open for you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to come in if I lock the door when I sleep!"


    Wen Xu smiled and felt warm in his heart. He stroked a few strands of hair hanging from her forehead, and gently stroked them to her ears: "It won''t be a problem if the door is not locked. There are no thieves in Wenjia Village."


    "Then I''m going to sleep." Zhuo Yiqing''s eyes were half-closed, which shows how sleepy she is.


    Wen Xu saw that she was about to stand up, but her body was wobbling again, so she stretched out her hands and caressed her back, one passed through the bend of her legs, and leaned her head against her chest, and hugged her like this.


    "Where are you going?" Zhuo Yiqing asked confusedly.


    "your room"


    "Oh!" Zhuo Yiqing said, yawned, then curled up in the warm cup, closed her eyes, and fell asleep.


    Wen Xu carried her to the room, put her on the bed, lifted the quilt to cover her body, and then helped her take off her shoes. Originally, Wen Xu wanted to take off her pants, not because Wen Xu wanted to do something, but because He felt uncomfortable sleeping in his outer pants, but he stood by the bed and hesitated for a while before giving up, then quietly exited the room and closed the door.


    Leaving Zhuo Yiqing''s room, Wen Xu took a shower in the shower room, returned to the room and turned off the lights to sleep.


    But in the middle of the night, Wen Xu heard something moving in the yard. He thought it was his hallucination, but who knew that the sound was getting louder and louder.


    Sitting up from the bed, Wen Xu listened carefully with his ears sideways, and found that there was something moving, so Wen Xu got out of bed, directly took out a wooden stick from the space and copied it in his hand.

 Chapter 141： The Fate of "Vice President Wang"

    Gently looking into the yard through the crack of the door of the main room, the bright moonlight illuminated the whole yard almost transparently, I opened my eyes wide and searched around, but found nothing, and the yard was completely quiet.


    "Damn, it''s a ghost, could it be that I''m hallucinating?"


    After a while, Wen Xu pricked up her ears but didn''t hear any sound, and couldn''t help wondering if she heard it wrong. Thinking about it this way, Wen Xu decided to put away the wooden stick and go back to bed to continue to sleep on his own. Who knew that as soon as he turned his head, he heard the small sounds in the yard again.


    Turning his eyes to the crack in the door of the main room again, Wen Xin saw that the scum who was lying on his stomach had now stood up, stood at the gate of the yard, lay on the door latch and shook his head as if he was about to pull the door latch.


    The door latch is made of wood, an old-fashioned square bolt type. Even the gates in rural areas are made in line with the principle of preventing gentlemen and villains, and they are easy to open.


    Although this is the case, Wen Xu never thought that a dog could push the latch open.


    While Wen Xu was stunned, he heard a slight click, and the scum fell from the door to the ground, and took two steps back lightly, needless to say the door latch had been opened.


    Squeak!


    The sound of the door opening was quite obvious in the silent moonlit night. The door was pushed halfway open from a small crack, and a dark and thin figure appeared at the door, but the shadow was too small. It doesn''t look weird but rather funny, Wen Xin knew it was the monkey just by looking at it.


    The monkey rubbed the scum''s head twice, as if rewarding it mentally, and then, like a little old man, swayed from side to side and entered the yard. And the traitor, the scum, followed the monkey with his tongue out and his head down, looking like a second devil who lured devils into the village. Such a scum reminded Wen Xu of the traitor Wang for no reason!


    At this moment, a question popped up in Wen Xu''s mind: What are the monkeys doing in my house?


    If it is to find something to eat, there are more in the greenhouse than in my own house. If it is to steal things, I have something to steal from my house. I don��t have a female monkey, and I don��t have too many fruits.


    Now the monkey is very arrogant, and it walks like a gangster in the underworld, which is very annoying. Wen Xu gently opened the door latch of the main room, but did not rush out, but waited to observe what the monkey wanted to do when he came to his house.


    Wen Xu''s plan was like this, but the change in reality did not follow Wen Xu''s thinking!


    Whoosh!


    In the night, warmly and clearly heard a protracted wind sound, and heard the following two sounds almost in an instant.


    Boom!


    Squeak!


    The bang is the sound of something hitting the monkey, squeak! It was the cry of a monkey, and the small black figure in the yard suddenly jumped up, almost two meters high, which shows how ruthless it was.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Through the cracks between the jujube trees, things shot at the monkey like a cannonball, and the monkey crawled and crawled to hide in the doorway of the pot house.


    It''s a pity that the door of the pot house is hung, and the scum can''t open it, and the door opening can''t provide any shelter for the monkeys. It seems that the beating can''t stand it anymore, and this guy is screaming and going crazy He rushed towards the jujube pole.


    Wen Xu knows that it is the devil who is loyally guarding his home now. Seeing the monkey is so crazy, Wen Xu is a little worried that the devil will suffer. Although the devil is big, it is compared with a normal squirrel, and it is still smaller than a monkey.


    Seeing such an irritable monkey, Wen Xu was going to go out and collect it, and then teach the traitor at home, ''Vice President Wang'', a good lesson, let him know what happens when he betrays the country and the ''government''.


    "what are you doing?"


    Just as Wen Xu was about to go out, Zhuo Yiqing''s voice sounded behind her.


    The gate of the main room has a window, which you may see less now. In the past, the gate usually had a window on the eyebrow, which was as wide as the door opening and about 40 centimeters high, usually with two to three piece of glass. It is mainly for lighting, because in the past when it was cloudy and rainy, the main house would be dark if the door was closed, and lights had to be lit, but if the door was open, wind or rain would blow into the house. Of course, with the electricity entering the countryside Family, a house with such a layout is gone forever.


    Wen Xu turned her head and saw a faint shadow standing behind her. At this time, Zhuo Yiqing was wearing a white one-piece pajamas, rubbing her eyes while asking Wen Xu.


    "Shhh, the monkey wants to enter the house to steal something." Wen Xu pointed at the monkey in the yard who was beaten by the devil.


    As soon as Zhuo Yiqing heard it, she put her head to the crack of the door and looked into the courtyard.


    Wen Xu still underestimated the Demon King a bit. As soon as the monkey climbed onto the tree pole, he could feel the Demon King''s demonic arm strength, and at this distance, the Demon King''s aim was already quite abnormal, and every nut was solid. Zai hit the monkey''s head, not to mention the monkey, even Wen Wen and Zhuo Yiqing in the main room heard the nuts hitting the monkey''s brain and making a crackling sound.


    Squeak! squeak!


    The monkey only climbed two steps on the tree pole, without holding on for three seconds, it fell directly from the jujube tree trunk, then raised its hands to protect its head, and ran towards the door while rolling and crawling .


    Zhuo Yiqing took the whole thing into his eyes, and said with a low smile: "Now I know why there is an idiom called "hugging the head mouse jumping up", and **** off, you unlucky monkey!"


    The monkey ran to the gate of the yard and stood on the threshold, stroking the sore spot on his head with his hand while looking at the oversized squirrel on the jujube tree, wondering what he was thinking.


    Wen Xu originally planned to teach the monkey a lesson, but now because of Zhuo Yiqing''s joining, Wen Xu had to give up this idea, pushed open the door of the main room, walked into the yard and walked directly towards the scum.


    The scum still didn''t know what consequences he was going to face. When he saw Wen Xu walking towards him, he even wagged his tail, opened his mouth wide and approached him with a wicked smile on his face.


    "Wow, woof!"


    The scum is in a good mood at the moment.


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand and grabbed the scum by the ear: "You don''t know how to live or die! Tell me, are you Wang Jingwei''s womb, are you addicted to traitorous sellers?"


    Draging the scum into the pot house, using the wall to block Zhuo Yiqing''s sight, Wen Xin took out the collar from her own space and put it around the scum''s neck, and then tied the dog leash on the collar.


    The scum felt bad at this time, because he hadn''t brought this thing for a long time, so he started whimpering and pouting his back, trying to get his head out of the collar. Of course, this is just the scum''s own idea, whether it can be realized or not is up to it.


    Dragging the scum, Wen Wen brought it to the gate of the yard, closed the door, lifted its head to the latch, and started slapping it.


    "Aww, aww!"


    Humans immediately started howling.


    Hearing the pitiful cry of this guy, Wen Xu woke up from his little resentment, and then remembered that it was the middle of the night, and he would probably come again a few times to smoke this guy like this, let alone his own home, even Guangsong I couldn''t sleep at home either.


    "Stop beating, you still won''t let them sleep." Zhuo Yiqing also felt harsh when she heard the voice, so she said to Wen Xu.


    Warmly said: "I see, I will drag it farther away!"


    Zhuo Yiqing saw Wen Xu dragging the scum about to go out, so she hurriedly said, "Where are you going, do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, I''ll go back as soon as I go, you go to sleep first, you don''t have to worry about the door or anything, there are no thieves here, just cover it up" said Wen Wen, dragging the scum towards Qinglongwa.


    The reason why Zhuo Yiqing was not allowed to follow was that Wen Xu wanted to catch the monkey together, and then properly put together the thing that lured the wolf into the house and the thing that was brought into the house.


    But tonight Wenxu was a bit on the back foot, when he went out to look for the monkey again, he didn''t know where he had gone, and Wenxu didn''t find the monkey until he reached Qinglongwa.


    When we arrived at Qinglongwa, Dong Liang had already seen Wen Xu coming, he stood there wagging his tail, raised his head and waited for his master to come.


    Where was Dongliang when Wen Xu left, and where is he still at now? The honest and loyal Dongliang perfectly interprets what a real working dog is with his own actions!


    Seeing Dongliang, the scum seemed very happy, and he yelled softly at Dongliang twice, probably to greet his little friend, asking why he didn''t sleep in the nest today, what did he come to do in the wilderness?


    It''s a pity that Dongliang didn''t care about the scum, and greeted Wenxu, gently leaned his head and body on Wenxu''s lap, and then sat next to Wenxu''s lap, this is Dongliang and Wenxu''s love The way of expressing intimacy, as for other dogs jumping and jumping when they see their masters, the steady pillars can''t do it.


    Of course, other dogs include scum, but scum is far more enthusiastic than other dogs. Even if you don��t know him or even a thief, as long as you are willing to play with him, he can have fun playing with others. At the same time, maybe it will help people find all the valuables in the house, not only the items will be presented, but also the thief itself can be taken away together.


    Seeing Dongliang, Wen Xu looked at the dog she was leading, and couldn''t help sighing: "How can there be such a big difference between a dog and a dog? You can''t learn something better from Dongliang, don''t you?" What do I expect you to do, but can you do it without causing trouble?"


    Having said this, plus the fact that she originally wanted to deal with the monkey, but whether she had caught the monkey, Wen Nu suddenly became angry again, turned the end of the rope in her hand and twitched at the scum''s shoulder.


    This is not a light moment, the yelling of the scum can be heard far away, but it is far away from the village now, even if it can be heard in the village, as long as it is not insomnia, it will not be affected.


    Twitching again bitterly, Wen Xu tightly tied the scum to a tree trunk as thick as a bowl. In order to let it have a long memory, Wen Nu didn''t let go of the rope, and tied the scum''s neck almost like that. Clinging to the trunk, so that humans can only sit or stand, want to lie down comfortably? Don''t even think about it!


    As soon as it was tied, the scum began to twist, rubbing left and right like worms growing on its body, trying to save itself from such a situation.


    After twisting for about a dozen times, the scum understood that it was impossible to get out of such a situation by himself, so he was the first to think of the shit-shoveling officer, and he couldn''t stop calling out to Wen Xin.


    "Stay here honestly and reflect on yourself! You are so capable, and you know you have opened the door to outsiders, traitor!..." Sprayed this guy warmly for almost three minutes.


    Wen Xu is tired, the scum is so honest, this guy stares at his shit-shoveling officer with bright eyes, thinking that Wen Xu wants to play some games with him, his little eyes are full of anticipation.


    Wen Xu clapped his hands and was about to leave Qinglongwa and go home to sleep. After walking about ten meters, he heard sheep bleating, pig humming, and the howling of scum behind him.


    Turning his head, Wen Xu wanted to scold these guys, especially Bai Mei, but when Wen Xu turned his head to the direction of the scum, he suddenly saw a black shadow moving on the ridge in the distance. The moonlight is so strong tonight, it''s impossible for Wen Xu to see it.


    It is indeed like what Mrs. You said, it is a cat. It is a little far away to judge how big this big cat is, but the two eyes that look like small light bulbs in the dark indicate that it is a carnivore. hunter.


    This thing seems to be very afraid of people standing in the distance, looking at Wen Xu with a glance, and then jumping up the mountain in the opposite direction, and disappeared from sight without a sound within a few breaths.


    "What is this?" Wen Xu couldn''t help scratching her head, knowing that this thing is definitely not a cat, there are no such big cats!

 Chapter 142： village banquet

    Wen Xu went home and continued to sleep on her own. When she woke up the next day, she ran and cooked as usual, and then started to bake bread. There was nothing serious about the day. The difference is that now that I have a girlfriend, I can hold a small hand and kiss a small mouth when there is no one in my spare time.


    But when it comes to happiness, the happiest ones are not Wen Wen and Zhuo Yiqing, but Ke Ke and Niu Niu, two little kids, who are going crazy with the children in the village after a day, and they made it when they returned home at night It looks like a little clay figurine, and Shen Qi also saw that Niu Niu was smiling cheerfully all day long, and he no longer squatted holding the tablet for a whole day. Such a small progress made Shen Qi give the two children a bigger The freedom to release one''s own nature.


    Early in the morning of the next day, it is impossible to go for a run after getting warm, because today is the day of the banquet, and the whole village, old and young, have to go to help.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Wen Xu stood at the door of the main room and urged a group of slobs.


    The adults almost got up, why use almost, because there is a Mr. Yan who sleeps like a dead pig in the room, and Yan Dong doesn''t eat at the place where Wen Xu eats, so Wen Xu doesn''t care about him, but urges him The three women and the two children here should get up and have breakfast quickly, or the meal will be cold.


    "what!"


    Ke Ke and Niu Niu both squinted their eyes, yawning and fighting with their eyelids while their mother and sister held their little hands and put the clothes on their bodies. At this time, the two little guys are smooth and smooth, sitting on the bed like two little pink meat balls, and a little bit like children''s paintings pasted on the door, quite cute.


    Zhou Qian thought it was too much fun, so she let go of the hand that was supporting Niu Niu, and saw Niu Niu''s body crooked and fell onto the bed like a ball of meat. Eyes closed and ready to sleep.


    When Zhou Qian helped Niu Niu up again, the little guy subconsciously opened his eyes a little, breathing listlessly while waiting for others to dress him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhou Qian thought it was very good, so she fiddled with it a few times, and while she was fiddling, she looked at Niu Niu silly like a small toy.


    Shen Qi said: "Stop playing, put on your Niu Niu''s clothes properly, I haven''t heard Wen Zhao''s barking outside the door for almost ten minutes."


    "He won''t yell when Yiqing gets out, so why rush!" Zhou Qian wasn''t worried at all.


    Just like that, Wen Xu waited for another five or six minutes. Seeing that these people hadn''t come out, he didn''t rush him at all. He sat back in the pot house and had breakfast alone.


    Wen Xu had just sat down when she heard the sound of a motor coming from the gate of the yard. Curious who would come at this hour, she stood up and walked to the gate of the yard, and found that it was Yu Yao who came.


    "Why did you come here so early? What time did you leave Mingzhu this morning?" Wen Nu subconsciously looked at her watch, and found that it was only 6:40, so she couldn''t help asking Yu Yao who was getting off the car.


    Yu Yao said: "Brother Daxin and I arrived in your county yesterday morning. Yang Shuqiang wants to invest in a factory here! Last night we lived in your county, but I couldn''t sleep because of the new place. I''m not with them either, so I came to your side early."


    Hearing what Yu Yao said, Wen Xu let him go to his own courtyard. Yu Yao was a kind of literary person, and like Wen Xu, he didn''t like the feeling of being restrained, so naturally he didn''t want to be with him. The leaders and the like went to the table at Liyu Bay, but chose to stay with Wen Xu.


    "Didn''t you say it was changed to Liyu Bay, why did you change it back to the village office?" Yu Yao followed Wen Xu to the courtyard, asking as he walked.


    Wen Xu said: "What else can there be? Liyu Bay can''t sit down. Now, in addition to a few company leaders, we have also invited some messy construction bosses, plus the brains from the county. Dozens of tables!"


    "There are so many, aren''t you afraid of facing the wind?"


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Even if you want to stand up to the wind, it must be public funds."


    "It''s just right! Sit down and have something to eat together." Wen Xu and Yu Yao immediately greeted him to have breakfast after entering the pot house.


    Everyone is friends and there is nothing to be polite, Yu Yao nodded and went to the pot to fill himself a bowl of porridge.


    "This porridge doesn''t look good, it''s not gray." Yu Yao sat next to Wen Xu with the porridge, and said casually.


    After speaking, he looked up and looked at the bread on the table over there, and immediately stood up again and walked over to get a piece.


    "Good guy, why is this thing so hard!" Yu Yao took a piece of bread, put it in his hand and thought about the weight, then reached out and knocked on the bread shell, only to hear a thumping sound, followed by knocking on the door panel. Seems like that, so he joked to Wen Xu: "You''re not going to hit someone with it, are you? It''s much heavier than I thought, not only heavy but also hard!"


    Wen Xu said with a smile to Yu Yao: "Try it and see if it suits your taste. This is a recipe I modified myself, and I also changed the taste to make it more suitable for the stomachs of us Chinese! It is still being improved. , it is not considered a finished product but a semi-finished product, but the general taste has come out, that is, the hardness and the degree of roasting need to be improved a little... ".


    Bread was mentioned, and Wen Xu immediately wanted Yu Yao to give him an opinion. This guy is not only fond of small collections, small literature and so on, but also has a little bit of knowledge in tongue.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Yu Yao took the bread and sat back at the table, gently took a small piece from a large piece of round cake-shaped bread and put it in his mouth, chewing and slowly savoring it.


    "It''s a bit like baguette, but it''s not exactly the same. It''s chewier than baguette, the skin is not as crispy as baguette, and the inside is harder than baguette. Although it''s hard, it''s okay, and the entrance is not rough. The bread has a special flavor in your mouth. It��s just that it��s a bit weird when you bite it, and the taste is not good, but the more you chew, the more flavor it gets. Generally speaking, it��s okay. It can be said that it��s a European style. Cake!" Yu Yao commented with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a good achievement!" Wen Xu felt a little disappointed after hearing Yu Yao''s words. He originally wanted to get more approval from Yu Yao, but who knew he only got an okay comment. Because Wen Xu likes this kind of bread very much, and he plans to continue to improve it according to this idea, and he will fix this kind of bread in the future as his own creation. So I was a little disappointed.


    Yu Yao didn''t know what Wen Xu was thinking, while tearing a piece of bread into his mouth, he drank the gruel: "It''s just right with this porridge. The porridge doesn''t look like much, but it tastes really delicious!"


    Wen Xu himself picked up the bowl and said, "It must be fragrant. There are not only rough buckwheat noodles in it, but also a little corn flour, with walnut kernels, dried red dates, and a few Chinese medicinal materials. Use a large mill to grind them into rough pieces before adding them to the bowl. Made by Xiaohei Momo! I ate it last night. I didn��t plan to eat this porridge this morning. Who knows that the masses of people unanimously requested it, so I was a little lazy this morning and didn��t make wontons.��


    Yu Yao immediately showed a regretful expression when he heard it: "In comparison, I still prefer eating wontons!"


    "If you don''t leave tomorrow morning, I''ll do it for you! It''s a pity, if you want to sleep alone in a single room tonight, you can only live in the village hall. If you want to live here, you will have to squeeze with Yan Dong," Wen Xin said.


    Yu Yao shook his head when he heard this: "I''m not lucky this time, so I have to leave tonight!"


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Wen Xu felt a little surprised when he heard that.


    "Tomorrow morning I have to catch a flight to France. I still have some things to deal with over there. If I hadn''t finalized the final plan with Director Shi Shangzhen this time, I wouldn''t have come here," Yu Yao said.


    The two were eating and chatting here. After a while, Zhuo Yiqing and the others brought the two children over. Yu Yao also knew Shen Qi, and everyone gathered around the table and started eating without exchanging pleasantries.


    "Goose eggs! Goose eggs!"


    Dragging the porridge in front of him, Niu Niu tapped the table with his chopsticks and began calling for the salted goose eggs.


    "What kind of goose eggs do you want for this porridge? It''s delicious enough!" Shen Qi said.


    Niu Niu immediately shook his head: "Goose eggs should be served with porridge!"


    Coco also began to knock on the table with the chopsticks in his hand and started booing, yelling, "Goose eggs, goose eggs!"


    Shen Qi compromised: "Then you and your sister can eat one, okay?"


    "Not good, one for each person!"


    For the first time, the two of them looked like twins because of the goose eggs, and they said in unison that they wanted to eat goose eggs.


    Shen Qi said: "It''s too salty for one person, one for two obedient people!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu said, "Forget it, give each of them one. If you can''t eat it, you and Zhou Qian continue to eat!" Wen Xu stood up and took out two boiled goose eggs from the cupboard in Guowu .


    "Would you like to try my pickled goose eggs, first-rate and delicious!" With the two goose eggs in his hands, he thought of Yu Yao, so he asked politely.


    Yu Yao is not impolite. Hearing about pickled goose eggs, he said, "Then have a taste!"


    Hearing what Yu Yao said, Wen Xu simply put back the two goose eggs in his hand, and directly brought the small soup bowl with the goose eggs to the table.


    Then I heard the sound of cracking goose egg shells, and then Ke Ke and Niu Niu took out the goose eggs and put them into their mouths, making delicious rattling sounds.


    After Yu Yao took a bite here, he nodded in satisfaction, the way the chopsticks were stretched into the goose egg was so fast.


    One or two snacks are too fragrant, looking at the warmth can not hold back, also took out a goose egg. As soon as Wen Xu made a move, the remaining three were not polite, so they each had a goose egg, and everyone gathered around the table and picked it up. None of them said anything serious, even if it was salty, everyone just drank an extra sip of porridge.


    Each person had a big goose egg with porridge, not to mention the two children, even the adults were half full, and Niu Niu and Ke Ke even had a small belly.


    After breakfast, after a little tidying up, everyone went to the village office. They didn''t meet anyone along the way. Let''s put it this way, they didn''t even see a single person. All the people had rushed to the village before Wen Xu set off. On the wheat field next to the office.


    Today''s wheat field is quite lively. Dozens of tables are divided into three rows, and six or seven large pots are set up next to the wheat field. The two-meter-high steamer is steaming. Next to it, on a long wooden platform that is one meter wide and almost ten meters long, there are piles of ingredients, such as cooked white chicken, stewed red meat that has not been cut, pots of peanuts, Peeled preserved eggs and the like are called a richness.


    Standing beside the case were two masters, shirtless and wearing a white apron on their upper body, waving the knives in their hands and dividing the chicken. Beside them are some village helpers who are twisting preserved eggs and salted duck eggs with cotton thread to make cold pots.


    On the ground about two or three feet away from the desk, there were four large buckets filled with bowls and chopsticks of all sizes. Four village women were washing the bowls while chatting and laughing.


    Three or four meters downwind, there are three large pots, and a chef with a bare back is holding a shovel, really a big shovel, not a spoon, and is stirring in the pot, which is full of brown rice. The sauce is black, and there are old geese marinated in the sauce. The old geese in the pot have turned into a sauce color, and it is estimated that they will be out of the pot soon.


    And on the table next to the cauldron, there are several large tin basins, each of which can be used by a half-grown boy to take a bath. Now some of these basins are full of meat steaks, and the other part is filled with cleaned meat. Good animal offal, and the last basin is full of fried lion heads.


    There are also figures walking back and forth by the three rows of big back tables. The eldest daughters and daughters-in-law of the village came out in full force today, and some of them brought one another here to help.


    If you pay attention to observation, you will soon find that the older ones are washing dishes, washing vegetables, cutting vegetables and so on. In short, the troublesome and patient work is done by older people, and the simple and light work falls on the girls.


    When it comes to men, it is completely different. Those who carry the vegetable baskets and carry the wine boxes are all strong young men. The old men are all like officials, squatting in the corner of the gable of the village hall, smoking and talking talk. As for the little children in the village, they are more like a clockwork, drilling back and forth, like a slippery little loach.


    what! what! Ke Ke and Niu Niu, the two little loaches who were prepared, saw the excitement, and immediately ran towards the big forest, screaming happily, and soon joined the army of ''mudslides''.


    "Ah, ah!" This is the joyful cry of the children.


    "Let''s play!" This kind of majestic voice is the language used by adults to scold children.


    "Don''t run around!" This is the caring tone of the child''s mother.

 Chapter 143： unwilling

    After greeting everyone, Wen Xu walked to the busy Second Sister-in-law You, and asked politely, "Second Sister-in-law, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Second sister-in-law You didn''t need warm help here, she quickly waved her hand and said, "Don''t be too busy here, you can go to your second brother''s place to have a look, my side is full of work done by big girls and daughters-in-law, you send it here Not useful!"


    Wen Xu was not prepared to really reach out to do it, and he just said something purely polite. Hearing what Second Sister You said, she walked towards her second brother Wen Shigui right in the middle of her arms.


    "Second sister-in-law, what do you think we can do to help?" When Shen Qi heard Wen Xu call her second sister-in-law, she followed Wen Xu''s call.


    How could Second Sister You know how they could help? They were all guests, and the custom of eating in the country did not allow guests to reach out, unless the guest was a close relative of her own. Obviously, Wuzhu Zhou Qian or Shen Qi didn''t count. Zhuo Yiqing who is involved with her daughter may also be counted in the future.


    So she looked at Shen Qi with a smile, and said quickly: "No need, go to the side to rest, I think the clothes on your body are not cheap, don''t get your clothes dirty, it''s not worth the money for the clothes, and There''s nothing to be busy with!"


    After finishing speaking, he said to Zhuo Yiqing who was next to him: "Shixu''s family, take them to the room over there, there are melon seeds and TV in it, and rest for a while!"


    A member of Shixu''s family made Zhuo Yiqing stunned for a while before she came back to her senses, and she said to Mrs. You, "What about Shixu''s family? It''s so unpleasant. My name is Zhuo Yiqing. Second sister-in-law, you can call me Yiqing or Xiaozhuo from now on."


    As a woman in the new era, Zhuo Yiqing instinctively resisted this kind of address as a male vassal, and began to correct Aunt You''s words.


    She thinks it''s nice to be called Aunt Zhuo, but she doesn''t like it when they are called Shixu''s family. She feels that this title is not only old-fashioned, but also lacks enough attention for herself. Of course, Zhuo Yiqing didn''t think so much in her mind, this was completely out of Shi''s subconscious behavior.


    The second sister-in-law You saw that Zhuo Yiqing had a positive expression on her face, she seemed to be a little angry, she was a little confused for a while, she didn''t know what she said wrong, probably this name has been passed down hundreds of times in Wenjia Village It''s been a year, and no one thinks there''s anything wrong with it, so Sister-in-law You naturally doesn''t understand. Fortunately, the second sister-in-law You is already in her sixties, and she won''t bother with a little girl. She smiled and didn''t take it seriously, but she didn''t say anything else.


    Zhuo Yiqing didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with her, so she nodded with Mrs. You, then dragged Zhou Qian to start wandering around.


    Zhuo Yiqing thought: Since the two of us have nothing to do, let''s go and look around.


    Who knew that after this trip, the two of them suddenly felt uncomfortable. Everyone else had work to do, and even the sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl was rushing to help with work. The three of us are fine, wandering around like a ghost, blocking the way of others from time to time, being urged from one side to the other.


    Shen Qi is a little better, her eyes are all on her own pair of children, and she doesn''t care about these things. Zhou Qian and Zhuo Yiqing felt more uncomfortable, especially these two people still had fiery tempers, and they felt uncomfortable all over. In this way, the two decided to go to the village office to watch TV.


    Who knew that the village office had already been taken over by a group of little radish heads wearing crotch pants and showing their little sparrows. They were watching cartoons intently, how could it be their turn to take control. Even if two people can shamelessly win a child''s glass ball, it doesn''t mean that two people can compete with the child to watch TV under the watchful eyes of so many people. That''s the real problem with the brain.


    So the two stayed in the village affairs office for less than two minutes and then got out of the village affairs office. It was a bit too boring, so the two of them walked towards Mrs. You Er, ready to ask her for some work , if there is no more work, the two of them are going to simply go back to the warm courtyard.


    The two walked to the side of Mrs. You and did not speak. The sixth daughter-in-law looked at a wicker basket and walked up to Mrs. You. She opened her mouth and said, "Second Aunt, there are still a dozen bowls missing. Why don''t you ask someone else?" There are still bowls, let them go home and get them!"


    Seeing Zhuo Yiqing standing beside her, she smiled at Zhuo Yiqing: "Aunt Zhuo is here too!"


    "Don''t call me that, you''re calling me old," Zhuo Yiqing said hastily.


    "Then you can''t blame me." The six sons-in-law said with a smile: "If you want to blame you, blame Uncle Xu, who made his seniority so high!"


    "It''s hard to say what happened after we fell in love, so you can call me Xiaozhuo or Yiqing." Now Aunt Zhuo felt awkward listening.


    The daughter-in-law of the six sons said: "That''s not okay. Even if you are in a relationship, you are also a prospective aunt. We can''t mess up your seniority. I call you Xiao Zhuo, and my aunt also calls you Xiao Zhuo. This makes the old man see that I have no rules." Anyway, it will be a matter of time, you should get used to it first, but during the holidays, don��t forget the lucky money from my three losers!"


    In the eyes of the six sons and daughters-in-law, this matter is already settled, and they are all living at home, and I heard that the sticky of the two of them can be hugged in broad daylight, just like a movie on TV. That''s not enough, Zhuo Yiqing will find it easy to find her husband''s family again in the future.


    Zhuo Yiqing couldn''t possibly know what the sixth daughter-in-law was thinking, so she could only smile and stop talking.


    At this time, Zhou Qian was standing next to Zhuo Yiqing, covering her mouth, and she was so silly that Zhuo Yiqing turned her head and glared at her friend.


    Second Sister You looked at Zhuo Yiqing and asked, "How many bowls are there in Shixu''s family?"


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "How do I know this, I can only ask Wen Xu herself."


    "Then you go and ask, if there is any, let the sixth son-in-law go home with you to get it, if it is not enough, you have to find another one to borrow it" Second sister-in-law You sent Zhuo Yiqing a task.


    Hearing what Second Sister-in-law You said, Zhuo Yiqing and Zhou Qian walked towards where Wen Xu was standing.


    Wen Xu was chatting with the second elder brother and the others at this moment, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Zhuo Yiqing and the two walking towards him, and before they could open their mouths, he greeted them and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Second Aunt You asked, how many bowls do you have at home? There are still a dozen bowls missing here," Zhou Qian said.


    "There are twelve in Haojia." Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "Well, there are twelve!"


    Zhuo Yiqing interjected and asked, "Why do you have to bring your own bowl to eat?"


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Country people can save if they can. You can rent bowls, but that costs money. Few people who hold banquets in front of their own house will spend this money. They are borrowed by each household. It is enough for each household to collect dishes and so on, and wait for the noodles to be eaten before taking the bowls back.��


    "What if it breaks?" Zhou Qian asked.


    Wen Xu said: "What should I do, what should be compensated, and what should be exchanged!"


    At this time, the six-son daughter-in-law stood a few meters away and shouted at Wen Xu: "Uncle Xu, how many bowls do you have?"


    "twelve?"


    "Where''s the dish?"


    "Do you want this?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Lin Zima said there are still eight dishes left!"


    "There are dishes, but are these twelve bowls enough?" Wen Xu asked.


    The daughter-in-law of the sixth son replied: "I''ll ask the fifth sister-in-law''s house to see the bowl again, why don''t you go home and bring the bowl and saucer?"


    "Okay!" Wen Xu replied, then turned and walked towards the house.


    After walking a few steps, he saw Zhuo Yiqing and Zhou Qian following behind him, so he turned his head and asked, "What are you two doing?"


    "Get the bowl for you!" The two said confidently.


    Wen Xu replied: "It''s just such a little thing, it''s enough for me alone, you guys play here!"


    Zhuo Yiqing looked around at the busy people around, opened her mouth and said, "We can''t help you here, we look like idle bastards, it''s embarrassing, let''s go back with you to get something !"


    Zhou Qian nodded and said, "Yes, yes! At least make us look useful!"


    Hearing what the two of them said, Wen Xu turned her head and looked around, and sure enough, as they said, as long as she looked around, as long as she was a woman, she was busy working non-stop, even if it was a little girl, she was also turning around all over the place. Those who turned around were making trouble even if they were not busy.


    Even Ke Ke and Niu Niu seem to be very ''busy''! The two little people are sitting around a small stool with a group of little kids, as if they are sharing something to eat, anyway, the two little mouths are bulging.


    "Okay! How about I find you a job to do? It''s easy, just set up stools and spread tablecloths." Seeing Guangsong''s daughter-in-law spreading disposable plastic tablecloths on the round table not far away, Wen Wen said to her The two said.


    Seeing that the two kept nodding, Wen Xu opened his mouth and called out Xu Xinghua, Guangsong''s daughter-in-law.


    "Guangsong''s daughter-in-law, let them help you spread the tablecloth together." While talking to Xu Xinghua, Wen Nuan motioned for the two to go over.


    Seeing that the two had found a job, Wen Xu walked towards her small courtyard with strides.


    As soon as he arrived at Shiqiao, he heard someone talking at his mill, and out of curiosity, Wen Nu raised his foot and walked over.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ren Wenxu was thinking about it, and she didn''t think that the person who spoke was Shi Shangzhen. At this time, she should be receiving leaders or something in Liyu Bay, not here. What''s more, she is holding something in her hand to feed the monkey who only wants to enter her house to steal things.


    Now Shi Shangzhen and the monkey are about four or five meters apart. The monkey''s current posture shows that its vigilance towards Shi Shangzhen is quite weak, but when it sees Wen Xu walking over, it immediately begins to grit its teeth He issued a warning sound to Wen Xu, and waited for Wen Xu to stop before the monkey stopped talking. Even so, the monkey still looked at Wen Xu with its small eyes from time to time while eating the food given by Shi Shangzhen.


    Obviously, monkeys don''t like Wen Xu very much, but they like Shi Shangzhen more!


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I''ll come here to see how things are doing here! By the way, I''ll get some food, but there seems to be not enough over there."


    "Is this a wheat field or a greenhouse?" Wen Xu smiled and exposed her lie.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t take it seriously, and threw the remaining fruit to the monkey, then clapped his hands and asked Wen Xu, "Why are you back?"


    "I''ll go home and get a bowl!" Wen Xu saw the monkey looking at him slyly, and suddenly a small fire came up in his heart.


    "Okay then, hurry up and get it!"


    Wen Xu is going to clean up the monkey here, and he hasn''t found this monkey for a whole day. Now that he sees how he is willing to leave easily: "Why don''t you go?"


    "I''ll find something to feed the monkey, this little monkey is so fun," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Stop feeding it, this is a wild monkey!" Wen Xu persuaded.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Don''t worry about the monkey, maybe I will have to count on it to attract tourists. How can I say this is one of our special advantages!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, several black lines immediately hung on Wen Xu''s forehead. He had heard her mention this plan a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that he would persuade him twice. Woolen cloth.


    Too lazy to waste any more saliva, Wen Nu saw that she didn''t want to leave yet, so she wanted to turn around and continue back to her home. Just as Wen Xu was about to leave, Shi Shangzhen''s phone rang.


    After hearing her pick it up, he hummed a few times and said, "Well, I''ll be right there!"


    As soon as he heard this, Wen Xu''s heart was filled with elation, and he turned his head and showed a smile of "I will eat you" to the monkey who was eating.


    "Wen Xu... Hey, what''s your expression?" Shi Shangzhen asked immediately when he saw the strange smile on Wen Xu''s face.


    "What expression can I have!" Wen Xu immediately put away the complacency on his face.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Don''t hit the monkey, I have something to do now, I''m going to Liyu Bend!"


    While talking, Shi Shangzhen walked towards her modified Daqie, and looked back at Wen Xu while walking.


    She saw that Wen Xu had no choice but to pretend to go home temporarily, and stood at the gate of her own yard. Seeing that Shi Shang had really left, she quickly ran to the side of the mill.


    When the monkey saw Wen Xu coming, he wasn''t too scared. While reaching out to pick up things on the ground, he squeaked a warning at Wen Xu and showed his teeth.


    Wen Xu smiled and put the monkey into his space as soon as he raised his hand.


    Wen Xu was in a good mood, humming a little song, and went home with his hands behind his back, picked up the bowls and plates, and wrote his name on the bottom of them with an oil-based pen, so that it would be easier for others to distinguish when returning the bowls. Only then did they put them in a plastic bag and walked towards the wheat field.


    When they arrived at the wheat field, they first registered the things with the branch secretary, which meant that they took twelve bowls and eight plates from their own homes, and then delivered the things to the six sons-in-law. This can be regarded as going through the whole process of borrowing dishes.


    "Good job!"


    Wen Xu smiled and praised Zhuo Yiqing and Zhou Qian who were pouting their buttocks and busy returning to the round stools around the table.


    "Why is it taking so long?" Zhuo Yiqing straightened her waist, first thumped her waist twice, and then asked.


    Wen Xu said: "I met Shi Shangzhen on the road. This person told me not to feed the monkeys, but even secretly fed them. No wonder the monkeys refused to leave the village!"


    "Leave her alone, let''s see how I do it!" Zhuo Yiqing proudly showed Wen Xu the result of setting up the bench.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help saying: "Okay, great!"

 Chapter 144： Son of a bitch

    The country banquet in Wenxu��s hometown is called ten bowls, which is actually a general term. It doesn��t mean that there are only ten bowls of dishes, but that there are many dishes. The number is not a fixed number, but they are all matched according to auspicious numbers. If there is less, there are eight dishes. This kind of banquet is very poor. Nowadays, there are very few people who only have eight dishes when they open a banquet, let alone eight. , there are even less than twelve dishes. Generally, there are sixteen dishes, and there may be eighteen dishes for a little bit, and twenty-two dishes. Twenty-two dishes are quite compelling in the countryside. grid. As for the twenty-six dishes, even if you wanted to, the local cooks might not be able to handle dozens of tables, so they were extremely rare, and one meal would be enough for the villagers to talk about for several years.


    Today��s village banquet in Wenjia Village, folks, here are 22 dishes, six hot and cold dishes, twelve small stir-fried dishes, and the most affordable is six big pot dishes, almost all of which are chicken, duck and fish. All of them are side dishes, and the last six dishes are the main force of the table.


    As the sun in the sky moved more and more towards the center of the sky, the opening time was getting closer and closer. The waiters had already started serving cold dishes with trays. Dozens of tables were lined up in three rows, and it was still in the open air. Putting it like this made Zhou Qian and Zhuo Yiqing feel quite special.


    The two of them used to eat in private rooms. Even if they were attending a wedding, it was the banquet hall of the hotel. They had been to such a crude venue, and it was even more impossible to see cooking with shovels and large spoons made of washbasins, let alone piles of them. The steamer is several meters high, not to mention the highly skilled serving waiter, which can even serve dishes on the arm, and can carry a dozen plates at a time on the arm and the tray.


    Now that the two of them have nothing to do, they took pictures with their mobile phones and posted them on Moments.


    At this time, almost all the little ones also gathered around the console, Mrs. You and a few older women were distributing things to the children. These things were left over from the plate. The leather monkey is eating it now, because the adults of each family also want to eat a safe meal. If these little things are not full first, I have to take care of them on the table. Facing such a big table of delicious food, Who has this thought.


    Surrounded by the little things are dogs from various houses. These things are all stretching out their heads, waiting to throw the leftover bones and meat from the hands of the baby to the ground, so that they can feast on themselves.


    At this moment, Mrs. Zhang''s voice rang out. If you say Mrs. Zhang''s voice is so loud, even if Wen Xu was more than thirty meters away, she could hear her words clearly in such a noisy environment. .


    "Everyone in each house, please sit according to your seat, the banquet will begin soon!"


    Hearing the opening of the banquet, the whole venue suddenly seemed to be thrown into a big fish in half a basin of water, which immediately became alive. The entire venue immediately became more noisy, and I kept hearing people loudly asking the guests where their seats were, and the voices of the guests arranging their seats.


    Seeing that the banquet was about to start, Wen Xu was going to sneak away while no one was paying attention, so she looked around for Zhuo Yiqing, but she didn''t expect that she had already sat on a table with Shen Qi and Zhou Qian At the banquet, accompanied by the wife of the fourth brother Wen Shijie, Qian Sisao.


    Seeing that she had sat down, Wen Xu didn''t call her anymore. Anyway, as a woman on this occasion, not many people would persuade her to drink, and she would not be intoxicated even if she drank drinks.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu was naturally ready to apply oil on the soles of his feet: Get out!


    Who knew that as soon as they turned around here, they ran into Guangsheng and Guangan head-on.


    When Guangsheng saw the smile on Wen Xu''s face, he couldn''t hold it back, and greeted him loudly: "Uncle, nephew will have a few drinks with you today!"


    "Yes, yes! We wouldn''t be where we are today without uncle!" Guang''an also said happily.


    Wen Xu knows that the two people''s greenhouses are now starting to make money. Although there are not many and only one, it is much stronger than going out to work by yourself, and it saves energy without having to look at other people''s faces. Although it is now a greenhouse, after the construction is completed, the two of them roughly calculate that the monthly income of each person will be more than 10,000 yuan, and this kind of income directly makes the three brothers talk about it. Back roots, even walking is now very difficult to carry the wind.


    The three of them also knew who they could be blessed with today. When they saw Wen Xu at the wine table, they naturally wanted to accompany them. Let''s put it this way, even if they didn''t accompany others, they had to serve Wen Xu, the little clan uncle. .


    Wen Xu quickly waved his hand and said: "Isn''t that pouring me, you have one cup and another cup, even if I have a huge amount, I can''t support your wheel battle!"


    "Uncle, let''s work as the head office if you want!" Guangsheng responded with a smile.


    "Uncle, whoever drinks it for you, I''ll drink it for you" Guang''an''s tune is also high.


    At this time Wen Guanggen also came over and said loudly: "Uncle Xu, if anyone doesn''t drink well today, you have to drink well. Seriously, without you, our Wenjia Village wouldn''t be like this. Look at almost All those who went out to work have come back, and our village didn��t even have to work so well during Chinese New Year before!��


    Wen Xu waved his hand and said, "I have something to do with it, but the director of the teacher has also contributed a lot. Without the director of the teacher, we don''t know when the bridge will be repaired. Now look, the three bridges will be opened today Worker, thank you so much everyone!"


    "Grandpa, she is the village director, and this is her political achievement! This is what makes her get promoted and get rich. I heard that she is the concubine of Secretary Wu in the province. It is not a trivial matter to build three bridges for our village!"


    I don''t know which kid is so bold that he said this directly to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu didn''t notice whose kid was talking, because the surrounding voices were too noisy and he couldn''t hear whose voice it was, but this kind of bad words made Wen Xu feel angry.


    "Who said that! Who the **** said that! You **** stand up for me, in front of your father, I can beat you to such an extent that you can''t take care of yourself!" Wen Wen said angrily loudly.


    When Wen Xu got angry, the people around him immediately fell silent, and the one who spoke almost shrank his head under the table.


    Following Wen Xu''s roar, like a stone falling into a pool, ripples immediately appeared in the crowd, and the whole wheat field with Wen Xu as the center began to quiet down, looking towards Wen Xu''s side, The whole wheat field became silent within five or six seconds.


    "Today, I''ll put my ugly words first, who the **** will chew this tongue later, I''ll slap you every time I hear it. People from other places can pass it on, but you can''t pass it on if you are from Wenjia Village. Don''t Saying that you can��t pass it on means that you can��t even think about you! People don��t know how to be grateful, what��s the difference with a **** animal! Besides, even if you throw a little food to the dog, the dog still knows how to wag its tail at the person Well. They built a bridge for you, and they got you to gossip behind your back? You say this, you spread it like this, you are not as good as a dog..."


    Wen Xu scolded directly.


    In Wen Xu''s view, not to mention that Shi Shang really didn''t do this thing, even if it did happen, you, a person who has been favored by others, shouldn''t mention it, let alone pass it on. It is no longer kindness to you if you are kind to the person, and you are also benefited by what they do in heaven, and this cannot be changed.


    Some people farther away didn''t know what happened, what made the little elder angry so much, and it was on such an occasion, they all whispered around.


    "What''s the matter? Uncle Xu''s face is turning green with anger!"


    "Who said that the director of the division is the concubine of Secretary Wu of the Provincial Party Committee, and that she slept with someone for the money for the bridge repair in our village!"


    "Ah, who the **** is spreading the word that having a son doesn''t have sex!"


    "I didn''t know in the past, but today it was Yuan Zuo who said it. Uncle Xu heard it, and Uncle Xu immediately exploded."


    ��


    Wen Shigui was far away, and when he heard that Wen Xu was so angry, talking so f*ckingly, and never leaving his mouth, he was suddenly surprised, so he pushed aside the crowd and walked over. The anger immediately followed.


    Hearing Wen Xu finished speaking, he immediately yelled: "Well said! I will leave the ugly words here today, whoever spreads them, I will deal with them, I don''t care if you have them in the back or the light, even if it is spread to the sky outside, in our warm No one in the family village is allowed to spread the word. If one by one of the **** can''t do a good job, it will be enough to spread this. You are all so capable. You know what the secretary of the province is doing, and you don''t even look at you. You have a bear face on the ground and the secretary of the provincial government will not step on you ****! There is such a f***ing mentality, you **** earn some money for your daughter-in-law and clothes for your baby Tuition fees, no daughter-in-law, no children, save some money for your wife, don��t spray feces out of your mouth all day long!  ����


    In fact, Wen Shigui has been thinking about making this a fuss for a long time, but he has never found an opportunity, and this matter is not good, just come up and say it so straightforwardly, let alone Wen Shigui, even Shi Shangzhen himself knows Isn''t it hard to respond to this matter? Whether it is true or not, he can only pretend to be deaf and dumb, let others mutter behind his back, and hope that time will dilute everything.


    Didn''t expect Wen Xu to directly uncover this matter today, and immediately the fire that the old man had accumulated for so many days burst out like a mountain torrent.


    As soon as Wen Shigui finished speaking, a middle-aged man in a tunic suit walked out of the crowd and came directly in front of Wen Yuanzuo.


    This person is none other than Wen Yuanzuo''s dear father: Wen Guangxing.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Wen Guangxing, who saw Wen Guangxing shouldering his shoulders and stretching out his hands from the clothes he was wearing.


    "Did you say that just now?" Wen Guangxing asked his son in a pleasant voice.


    Wen Yuanzuo didn''t dare to answer, he shrank his head and remained silent.


    Wen Guangxing asked three times in a row, and Wen Yuanzuo shrunk his head like a quail. Now Wen Guangxing didn''t know that his son really said this.


    Wen Guangxing stretched out his hand suddenly, made a big circle in the air, and slapped Wen Yuanzuo **** the face.


    This slap was so ruthless that it knocked Wen Dianzuo off the stool and lay him down on the ground.


    A slap went up, Wen Guangxing raised his foot again, and kicked his son''s **** twice: "You are the only one who owes, you are the only one who can, and you are the only one who is cheap, right?"


    "His father, his father, stop beating, stop beating!" Wen Yuanzuo''s old mother Yang Liqin saw that the beating was so cruel, she immediately threw herself on her son, holding Wen Guangxing''s leg and said repeatedly.


    Wen Guangxing stopped his legs, and said to his son who was holding his head on the ground: "Wait until night, you follow me to apologize to the teacher, I have lost all my face!"


    After speaking, he turned his head and walked outside the crowd of onlookers.


    Yang Liqin looked at Wen Xu with a bit of resentment at this moment: "Wen Xu, you are satisfied now!"


    "Wen Xu is also called by you, where did you learn the rules!" Wen Shida who was standing next to him frowned when he heard it.


    "You think I can''t smoke you, don''t you?" Wen Xu looked at the resentment in Yang Liqin''s eyes, and said something indifferently. When dealing with people who can''t figure it out, Wen Xu is never polite, and never shows face.


    "I didn''t know that your surname Wen still has so many rules..."


    "Get the **** out of here! You don''t feel ashamed enough, do you?" Wen Guangxing yelled at his son and daughter-in-law.


    Hearing that Wen Guangxing got angry, Yang Liqin immediately supported Yuan Zuo and left the wheat field.


    The scene was quiet again, and the atmosphere of the banquet was a bit awkward. Everyone was obviously quieter than before this incident, and the decibel of the whole scene dropped by more than two-thirds.


    Wen Shigui pulled Wen Xu back to the chair.


    There is a senior named Grandpa Nine at this table, besides Grandpa Nine, there are a few of the Shizi generation, and there are also a few old people of the Guangzi generation, the only outsider is Yu Yao, this kid is completely indifferent to Wen Xin''s anger I care, now I am taking pictures of the dishes on the table with my mobile phone.


    "I''ve wanted to talk about this for a long time, and it just so happened that you talked about it." After Wen Shigui pulled Wen Xu to sit down, that was the first sentence he said.


    Wen Xu asked in surprise: "You''ve heard about it a long time ago?"


    Looking at Wen Shigui nodding, Wen Xu asked again: "Then you won''t tell me?"


    "How can I think you don''t know?" Wen Shigui smiled wryly.


    "Who told me?" Wen Xu asked back.


    No one dares to tell Wen Xu about this matter. The first reason is that Wen Xu doesn''t have such a good relationship with others, and they just get together to talk nonsense when they have nothing to do. The second is Wen Xu''s temperament and previous reputation, so that everyone dare not tell him these messy things.


    "You, you!" Wen Shigui didn''t know what to say to Wen Xu, he stretched out his hand and nodded, and he shook his head.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it. To be honest, it''s hard to say that no one said it. Everyone was pretending to be stupid. It''s not good for anyone to pierce the window paper," Wen Shiqing said.


    Wen Xu said: "I''m the only one who dares to be affectionate, right?"


    "It doesn''t count. This matter has to be said. It''s like a cancer that has to be cut. People who spread the word like this have to be dealt with like this. Some people in this world don''t do things themselves, but maybe others do things. If you want to do things, he will do them." Those who slander you, make up stories about you and drag you down are the most bastards!" Wen Shigui said.

 Chapter 145： some people think handsome

    It was a bit boring at the beginning of the banquet, but after a few glasses of wine, the atmosphere on the scene became more and more lively. As soon as everyone was drinking, those who like to coax the wine began to make noise. The point led the whole wheat field.


    Everyone come over for a drink, even a barrel of wine can''t stand this battle of wheels, let alone the banquet lasted for five hours from the middle of the sun to the west slant of the sun. It can be said that lunch and dinner brought the whole village together Few of the people left the table. They sat down on the table and wiped their words until they were hungry. They picked up their chopsticks and continued to eat. It��s May, which is neither hot nor cold. It''s no big problem when you eat it.


    "Uh!" Wen Xu''s little face was flushed at this time, and she turned her head to throw up behind her, but she didn''t vomit, and kept rubbing her chest.


    "Shixu, Shixu, you''re too drunk!" Seeing Wenxu''s appearance, Wen Shida stretched out his hand to pat Wenxu''s back, and said.


    Wen Xu waved at Wen Shida: "Brother, I''m not drunk!"


    Seeing that Wen Xu is like this, how can Wen Shida let him drink anymore, he turned to the people at the table and said: "Shi Xu can''t drink anymore!"


    "Help him back! Find... find... find that Zhuo, little... Zhuo girl!" Wen Shigui is also happy today, the village is going to build bridges and roads, and everyone has found a way to make money, so today he opened his arms and drank, As a long-tested old director, his tongue is a little bit big now, and he has reached the amount.


    Wen Shida belongs to the one who does not get drunk after a thousand cups. This skill was given by God, and others cannot learn it. Although his face is flushed and he is out of breath, he is still not drunk. If you say that the most beautiful time for a small wine is when it is slightly smoked, The current Winstar is at this level.


    As for the other people, more than half of them were either lying on the table or rolling under the table, and the rest were all helped home by their wives. As for those without wives, they were simply dragged to the room of the village office. Pull some straws and spread them on the ground, just waiting to sober up, those like Wen Xu belong to those with strong combat effectiveness.


    Wen Shida walked to Zhuo Yiqing''s table, called Zhuo Yiqing over, and asked her to help Wen Xu go home to rest.


    "How did you drink like this!" Zhuo Yiqing had no such experience before, and Zhou Qian and Zhou Qian dragged each other home with their warm arms.


    Wen Xu waved his hands, and said to Wen Shigui, "Two...two...brother, let''s have two more glasses!"


    "Drink! Drink! Drink! Drink to death! You''re as heavy as a pig!" Zhuo Yiqing complained that she couldn''t breathe under the weight of Wen Nu.


    Wen Shigui waved his hand to Wen Xu. Although the old director said he was drunk, but his mind was still online, he waved his hand to Wen Xu and said, "Drink next time, drink again next time!"


    Just like that, Zhuo Yiqing and Zhou Qian pushed Wen Xu past three or four families.


    "Oh, I''m exhausted! Let''s rest for a while, this guy is really heavy." Zhou Qian felt that her waist was about to be broken by Wen Xu.


    Zhuo Yiqing asked: "Why did you rest? Didn''t you throw him on the ground!"


    Zhou Qian said: "Throw it on the ground, just throw it on the ground. Anyway, he doesn''t know. If he drinks like this, he should throw it on the ground. Make a long memory so that he won''t drink like this next time! Now that I''m by my side, if I If you''re not around, then you''ll have to get him back alone!"


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "You think I will be so stupid, I will call you when the time comes, not only you but also Yinger and the others, when the time comes the four of us will carry it together!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuo Yiqing said again: "Indeed, this guy is too heavy, why didn''t I realize that he would be so heavy before, and he is not fat, why do I think he is heavier than a pig at this moment!"


    "Throw it on the ground and rest for a while, I really can''t stand it anymore!" Zhou Qian began to squat on the ground while talking.


    "Hey! Hey!"


    Zhou Qian squatted like this, Zhuo Yiqing couldn''t bear the warm weight alone, and immediately squatted down involuntarily screaming.


    "Put it on the ground! Put it on the ground!" Zhou Qian shook off Wen Xu and stood up, constantly shaking her sore and numb arm.


    Zhuo Yiqing didn''t let go at the beginning, but how could she restrain Wen Xu with her own strength, she couldn''t stand it after a while, so she directly helped Wen Xu to the side of the road and let him lean against a tree on the bank of a river .


    "Oh, I''m really exhausted!" Zhou Qian said, "It seems that in the future, when looking for a man, you have to find someone who doesn''t drink alcohol. He must be killed!"


    "Which man dares to want a woman like you, he always thinks about murdering her husband, it''s not a real thief!" Wen Xu suddenly opened his eyes, and said to Zhou Qian with a smile.


    Zhou Qian opened her eyes wide and pointed at Wen Nu: "You...you...you...!"


    "What are you!" Wen Xu said.


    "How are you? Not drunk!" After Zhuo Yiqing asked Wen Xu, she began to greet Wen Xu with her arms and legs.


    "I let you pretend, I let you pretend, dead and dead!"


    Wen Xu grabbed Zhuo Yiqing''s hand: "If I don''t pretend, I''m going to drink to death on the wine table today!"


    At the beginning, everyone was a bit restrained, but after drinking for three rounds, some people hugged their fathers and called them buddies, who can control this family uncle, Wen Xu, who came over to coax the wine, and Wen Xu drank a bit Gone with the wind, knowing that I have reached the limit. But fortunately, Wen Xu has a space, so he leans the cup to his mouth, but the wine in the cup has already reached the ladle of the space, so Wen Xu is stunned to eat three catties, drinking five or six times before one-on-one An opponent who can''t drink.


    "Okay, there''s no one around, let''s go home!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu stood up, turned around and walked towards her small courtyard.


    Before taking two steps, I felt my body beating up, and a person was put on my back.


    "I''m tired, you carry me!"


    In order to retaliate against Wen Xu''s ''revenge'' just now, Zhuo Yiqing rushed towards Wen Xu''s back.


    Wen Xu smiled and stretched out his hand to support her on the back, then stretched out his hand to support Zhuo Yiqing''s butt, and rubbed it twice along the way, making Zhuo Yiqing''s body immediately seem to be stretched.


    Zhou Qian wrinkled her nose and followed behind the two with a look of disdain: "People who abuse dogs are shameful!"


    "If you come up too, I can still hug one!" Wen Xu said cheerfully.


    Zhuo Yiqing heard this and immediately said: "Cissy come up quickly, he''s exhausted!"


    "I''m not going to join in your fun! I''m going up, isn''t that a 10,000-watt light bulb?" Zhou Qian walked two steps quickly as she said, surpassing Wen Xu to lead the way.


    The three of them returned home, so they naturally didn��t have to cook, so they washed up and prepared to go to bed early. Eating for several hours also consumed energy.


    Wen Xu fell asleep here, but when the village returned to its former calm, the lights in the small dormitory next to the village office were still on.


    Shi Shangzhen just sent away a little daughter-in-law, this is one of the few women who stayed behind to hire drunks, now this group of people should vomit and sleep, so they are the last to leave She happened to come to the village office and told Shi Shangzhen what happened today.


    As for what? Naturally, Wen Xu got angry loudly in front of the banquet.


    After seeing off people, Shi Shangzhen sat back on the edge of his humble little bed, staring at the empty desk in a daze.


    In fact, Shi Shangzhen has known this rumor for a long time, and also knows that this rumor did not spread from Wenjia Village first, but from the county. The people who spread this rumor are probably because they robbed some people themselves funds.


    A girl in her twenties can''t calm down when she hears someone talking about her behind her back. No matter how wronged Shi Shangzhen is, she still has to pretend she doesn''t know about it.


    In my heart, I feel as aggrieved as I want, especially when there are people in Wenjia Village who spread the news, Shi Shang really doubted why he did this a few times! If you stay honestly for two years and wait for the transfer, it will be fine, why bother!


    But now that Wen Xu made such a fuss, and scolded people together with Wen Shigui, Shi Shang really felt that there are still people in this village who know how to be grateful. I have worked so hard these days, and I finally got a little reward for grabbing funds . Especially Wen Xu, Shi Shang really felt that it was really rare for a man to defend himself like this at this time.


    Thinking of this, Shi Shangzhen had a warm look in his mind. For the first time, Shi Shangzhen felt that this person was really handsome.


    Speaking of which, Wen Xu slept so comfortably this time. He slept for about ten hours straight away. When Wen Xu woke up, the sky was still dark and the stars were still hanging in the sky. It was just after five o''clock in the morning, but he couldn''t fall asleep anymore.


    When I went to the main room, I saw that except for the two girls whose doors were open, there was no one in Yan Dong''s room. Needless to say, neither Yan Dong nor Yu Yao came back yesterday. Yan Dong Wenxu didn''t know, but Yu Yaozhong was drunk last night. Hey, he is a young man in the city, and he has never seen the enthusiasm of country people. As long as he does not refuse one, the rest are like hyenas surrounding their prey. They all surround them at once, and it only takes an hour. Put Yu Yao down.


    As for why Wen Xu didn''t help him, how could Wen Xu have the time to support him even when he couldn''t protect himself?


    Stretched, Wen Xu was going to the pot house, and was going to cook some light hangover food to eat.


    Just as she was about to go out, she heard the door of Zhuo Yiqing''s room creak open.


    "Are you up?" Wen Xu turned around and saw Zhuo Yiqing coming out of the room, and asked.


    Zhuo Yiqing nodded: "Can you help me, I went to bed at eight o''clock yesterday, and I couldn''t fall asleep until four o''clock. I finally heard the sound of you getting up, so I got up!"


    "Get up when you get up, let''s go, follow me to the pot house, let''s cook something to eat" Wen Xu said.


    "Hush! You two, keep your voice down. If you don''t sleep, there are still two little devils sleeping in our room." At this time, Zhou Qian stuck her head out of the room, whispered something, and took it into the room. door, pointed to the yard.


    So the three of them arrived at Guoya.


    "What do you want to have for breakfast?" Wen Xu asked.


    "What do you eat?" Zhuo Yiqing took out her mobile phone from her pocket while talking, and started to play. While playing, she reached out and took out a handful of watermelon seeds from her pocket and began to knock.


    Zhou Qian also took out her mobile phone, but she didn''t have any melon seeds. When she saw Zhuo Yiqing eating melon seeds, she immediately put her foot on her friend. Zhuo Yiqing gave Zhou Qian the melon seeds knowingly, and she grabbed another one. Bundle.


    "I ate white rice porridge. Although I wasn''t drunk yesterday, my stomach still felt quite uncomfortable. Eat something light to nourish your stomach, why don''t you come over too?" Wen Wen said.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "We didn''t drink much, why eat such light food, I want to eat tofu nao this morning!"


    "I don''t want to eat tofu nao, I want to eat noodles, hand-rolled noodles, the kind with chicken sauce!" Zhou Qian said.


    Wen Xu heard that three people eat three dishes, and the two in front of him seem to be quite feminine when eating, but it is only a big bowl. It is impossible for one person to eat noodles and one person to eat tofu.


    "The two of you have discussed whether to eat tofu nao or noodles!" Wen Xu said, turning his head and walking to the operating table, stretching out his hand to uncover a basin covered with gauze, and took a look inside.


    "I can''t even eat tofu brain!"


    Zhuo Yiqing asked immediately after hearing this: "Why?"


    "Because the beans have not been soaked yet, even if the beans are soaked now, it will be in the evening or tomorrow morning. If you want to eat, then I have no problem. You can wait for the soaked beans."


    "Then eat noodles!" Zhou Qian said.


    In order to increase the weight of his proposal, he pointed at Wen Nu and said, "You know, I carried you all the way yesterday!"


    "Okay, okay, eat noodles, eat noodles!" Hearing that Zhou Qian even brought up such a trivial matter, Wen Xu immediately responded with a smile.


    Wen Xu scooped a few scoops of flour from the noodle bag, mixed it with water and began to knead the dough, talking to the two of them while kneading.


    "When will you return to Mingzhu?"


    Zhou Qian asked casually, "Why are you asking this?"


    Without waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, Zhuo Yiqing said: "Why else, I think we are annoying here!"


    "What are you talking about, you guys should stay here for a long time." After Wen Xu finished speaking, she added to Zhuo Yiqing: "Especially you! I''ll be happy only after giving birth to the child."


    Zhuo Yiqing glared at Wen Xu: "You are beautiful, who wants to have a baby with you!"


    Wen Xu was about to have fun with his girlfriend, when out of the corner of his eye, he spotted a head at the door and disappeared!


    "Huh!?" Wen Xu rubbed the face on his hands, then walked out of the house while wiping his hands on the apron.


    Standing at the door, Wen Xu saw that at some point, the scum came back, and he was fiddling with something on the ground, and the thing was not small, about the size of a palm and a half, because it was so dark at night, it was really hard to see Find out what this guy is biting.

 Chapter 146： town house

    "Scum, scum!"


    Wen Xu yelled at the scum twice, wanting the **** to show him what was in his mouth, who knew that when he heard Wen Xu call it, he immediately picked up the thing and ran out the door without looking back.


    "Don''t come back if you have the guts!"


    Angrily, Wen Xu said these words bitterly to the door, then turned and went back to the pot house, and waved to Dong Liang before entering the house, Dong Liang walked obediently to his master, and followed them into the pot Room.


    "Pillar!"


    As soon as she saw Dong Liang, Zhuo Yiqing put down the phone in her hand, and when Dong Liang came to her side, she stretched out her hand and scratched Dong Liang''s neck, and asked, "Why are you calling Dong Liang here at this time, and you haven''t eaten yet!"


    "I decided to give Dong Liang an extra meal in the morning, and the scum won''t eat it." Wen Wen washed his hands with water, dried his hands and continued to knead the dough.


    Zhuo Yiqing smiled and said, "What are you doing with a dog!"


    "I don''t hold my breath, how about you take the scum along with you when you leave, whether you eat it grilled or rinsed, anyway, don''t let me see this guy again!" Dongliang was not around, so he was angry about opening the door for monkeys at night.


    Zhuo Yiqing knew that what Wen Xu said was out of anger, and if it was true, he would get rid of the scum, and he would be the first one who would not do it: "I don''t have that skill, and besides, I can''t take care of Dong Liang''s children, let alone say scum"


    "Your house is big, so it doesn''t matter if you have two more dogs," Wen Wen said.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "How do you know that our house is so big, it looks like you have been there before!"


    "I haven''t been there, but when you came last time, you said that the main room of our house is not as big as your bedroom, so why not your house?" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Zhuo Yiqing said with a smile: "I was exaggerating. Do you understand exaggeration? You can tell it''s a bad study!"


    At this moment, Zhou Qian stretched out her hand and tapped twice on her mobile phone, and the interface said: "It''s really bigger than your main room, even if it''s not big, it''s not that small!"


    "Look!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Zhou Qian said: "By the way, Chef Wen, your house really needs to be repaired. You see, there are so many people here today, and your house will not be able to accommodate you. If everyone wants to spend a vacation with you in the future What, then no one has to hang it on the wall. I heard from Yan Dong that you have made a lot of money. Don��t be careful, build a bigger house. How about this? My dad has a real estate project to launch soon. I will help you Don��t worry if you get a big jump, I��ll give you a discount, and I��ll tell you that Zhu��s house will keep its value even if it doesn��t appreciate in value!��


    "Forget it, I will spend my old age here in a small house, and a big city like Mingzhu is not suitable for me!" Wen Xu said: "But the house really needs to be fixed, and when I have nothing to do in the past two days I am thinking about this matter and plan to build a big wooden house. If the main body can be made of wood, cement is not used. The first requirement is wood, and the second requirement is good light permeability.��


    "Good idea, sister, I like you!" Zhou Qian said.


    Zhuo Yiqing heard what Wen Xu said, so she said a little unhappy: "Why do you want to live here all the time, isn''t Mingzhu bad? To be honest, I still like Mingzhu. There is no fun here at night, just Only sleep is left!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Qian smiled and said, "That''s because you haven''t tasted the joy of sleeping yet!" After speaking, she raised her eyebrows slightly at Zhuo Yiqing.


    Zhuo Yiqing naturally knew what Zhou Qian was talking about, so she gave her a kick: "Then why don''t you see you enjoying your sleep these days!"


    "I want to have it, but who do I go to, or lend me this one from yours, don''t worry, it won''t break!"


    "Okay, I borrowed it from you, take it away!"


    "Okay, what are you two talking about? Let''s be honest about the house." Black lines began to hang on Wen Xu''s head again. absolutely indispensable.


    "What if I let you live with me in Mingzhu?"


    "The Pearl is not far from here, so it might be something new for everyone to run around," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    If it were someone else''s words, now he would definitely answer with a pat on the chest that Zhuo Yiqing went to Mingzhu, but Wen Xu didn''t want to say that, because he knew it was a lie. Stay forever.


    Zhuo Yiqing didn''t take the matter to heart either. Hearing what Wen Xu said, she nodded instead: "That''s right, distance produces beauty!"


    The three were just chatting here, and after a while, they heard a voice coming from the gate of the yard: "Who is at home?"


    Wen Xu heard Xu Daxin''s voice, so he shouted to the door: "I, come to the pot house!"


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, Xu Daxin had already entered the room.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Wen Xu motioned Zhou Qian to pull a small bench next to her to Xu Daxin, and then asked.


    Xu Daxin said: "I woke up before four o''clock, and then looked for water to drink all over the place. I finally found a small cup. After drinking it, I couldn''t fall asleep again. And the soundproofing of the village office is not good. The most important thing is There were too many people snoring, so I came out to take a look and take a breath, and I came around in front of me, seeing that you have no lights here, so you just wandered around the village!"


    "Drink too much?"


    "It''s not too much, but I did drink a lot. Anyway, I fell asleep after touching the ground. When I woke up, I found that I was sleeping on a haystack. This is the first time I slept on hay in this life. Don''t tell me It''s really warm, not cold at all, and those guys who are engaged in engineering are really good to drink," Xu Daxin said.


    Zhou Qian said: "If you can''t drink it, don''t drink it, and I didn''t put a knife on your neck!"


    Xu Daxin laughed and said, "It''s no different from a neck brace!"


    Zhou Qian said: "Just right, we are talking about building a house. Chef Wen said that he wants to build a big house made of pure wood. Do you, a great architect, have any suggestions?"


    "I heard you had this idea last time. Do you really want to do it this way? All wooden tenon joint technology? This thing has a lot of requirements for wood, and the wood is estimated to be all imported. It would cost five or six times the cost of an ordinary house!" Xu Daxin said after thinking for a while.


    Wen Xu is not afraid of lack of wood, the wood in his space is almost used as firewood, so he asked: "What kind of wood is better for building a house? Is it hard?"


    "It''s not one kind, and the wood used in each part of the house is different! If you really want to build it, you can leave it to me. This is a big challenge," Xu Daxin said.


    "How much will it cost?" Wen Xu asked.


    Xu Daxin said: "Guan Jian is how big you want to build. I know how big you want to build, so I can give you a rough estimate."


    "I have an old homestead of three acres, give me an estimate, besides the house, I need to leave a small garden and a small yard."


    "In such a big place and a wooden mansion, I don''t think there is a house that can''t be accommodated for five or six million! I''m talking about one floor. If you want to have a few floors, you have to talk about it. Of course, the wooden one is too high and it''s not suitable." Xu Daxin said.


    "Then you start it first, and then calculate the cost," Wen Xu said.


    "Still doing it? You haven''t paid the design fee in this workshop." Xu Daxin said with a smile.


    Wen Xu replied: "We''ll calculate together later, you start it first, how can I pay before I''m satisfied!"


    Xu Daxin pointed at Wen Xu and said with a smile: "Why are the people in Wenjia Village so difficult to deal with? Shi Shangzhen doesn''t hawk if he doesn''t see a rabbit. You don''t hawk when you see a rabbit!"


    "Okay, okay, I got it! Think about it too, where do you find a client like me, I''ll give you so much room to play!" Wen Xu said cheerfully.


    "Western style or Chinese style?" Xu Daxin said so, but he was very happy in his heart, because he really likes architectural design. For others, this may be a job, but for him, doing this is a hobby. It''s not because of money that I made this design, it''s entirely out of my own hobby.


    "I think you don''t want Chinese or Western style, how about a simple Chinese style in line with the overall planning of our village?"


    "I don''t really care about the style, but I want four words, comfort and sunshine." Having said this, Wen Nuan remembered and added two more words: "By the way, add two more privacy, it''s best to be able to quickly A little bit, don��t do it for more than half a year, so where do I live?��


    Xu Daxin smiled when he heard the words: "I will try my best! It is the fastest way to adopt the modular construction method. Several newly built homestays on your side are going to be built in this way. The large-scale things are prefabricated in the factory, and then they are spliced ??here. , the first phase of the dozen or so B&Bs is estimated to be completed in two weeks, and it is fully renovated!"


    "So fast?" Wen Xu thought it was amazing.


    "Everything is produced in the factory. It''s like building blocks here. Now my dad does it on the construction site. There are subsidies for this new method in Mingzhu, and the strength is not small." Zhou Qian said.


    Talking about the new construction method, Xu Daxin immediately started talking: "The advantage of this method is that it is less noisy, and there is no dust on the construction site. It will not be like the previous building that once a building is built, the whole neighborhood will not be safe. ..."


    Wen Xu was listening while kneading the noodles in his hands, waiting for the noodles to be kneaded, rolled into noodles, put them in the pot, and then turned into delicious chicken sauce noodles on the table, Xu Daxin hadn''t finished talking, since The new technology of architecture talked about the new trend of international architectural design.


    After eating the noodles, Xu Daxin put the topic to an end, pushed away the bowl in front of him and said goodbye warmly, and by this time the sky was already bright.


    Out of the door of the pot house, Xu Daxin stopped and turned to Wen Wen and asked, "You boy is really good enough to give the dog such a big tortoise to play with!"


    "What turtle?" Zhuo Yiqing asked.


    "Here! The scum''s mouth is not right, this turtle is sold for sale, and it is estimated to be worth a thousand dollars if someone looks at it." Xu Daxin pointed his finger at the yard.


    Wen Xu immediately stood up and walked to the yard, Zhuo Yiqing and Zhou Qian hurriedly followed to see the soft-shelled turtle.


    Arriving in the yard, Wen Xu looked at it this way, and it was really like what Xu Daxin said, the scum had a turtle in its mouth. It looks like a small washbasin, and one can tell from the warm color of the turtle that it is a wild turtle.


    "Where did you get this thing?" Wen Xu was surprised, let alone wild turtles now, even if they grow to such a large size, they will cost a lot of money.


    "The tortoise has such a big head," Zhou Qian said immediately when she saw the tortoise.


    Wen Xu recognized it, so he replied: "We call this tortoise a big-headed tortoise because its head is much bigger than other turtles, and it doesn''t look like it fits the body!"


    I don��t know if this kind of tortoise can be found anywhere else, but there were quite a few of these tortoises around Wen��s Village when Wenxu was a child. Later, because people eat them, and wild ones are expensive, they were caught within a few years and couldn��t be seen. Arrived, now to see such a big one, Wen Xu still feels quite surprised.


    At this time, the scum saw Wen Xu and the others looking at him, probably subconsciously knowing that the little toy he just got was about to leave him, so he immediately picked up the tortoise and ran towards the door.


    Seeing this thing clearly, how could Wen Xu let this thing slip away again, so he yelled lightly: "Dongliang!" Then he pointed at the scum, and Dongliang, who was standing at his feet and also came out to watch the excitement, ran out all at once.


    Before the scum reached the door, he was forced to throw the tortoise in his mouth to the ground. The scum in his heart was walking around the door and screaming at the beams in front of the tortoise.


    Wen Xu walked to the tortoise, reached out and grabbed the tortoise: "It''s not easy for wild ones to grow so big now!"


    "Then it will be released later," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "Release? This thing has been released. If it encounters a word, it is probably a dead word. Let me keep it here. It happens to be a town house turtle here," Wen Xu said.

 Chapter 147： pass

    After placing the tortoise in the empty broken stone trough in the corner, Wen Nu added a little more water into the trough until it covered the skirt of the turtle''s shell, and also put a hard rock sticking out of the water, and threw it away along the way. A few fruits and a piece of meat were placed on the rocks out of the water for the turtle to eat.


    "Dong Liang, watch out and don''t let the scum approach!"


    Wen Xu saw the scum stretching his head and wanted to come here, so he immediately assigned Dong Liang a new task.


    Zhuo Yiqing and Zhou Qian finished their meal, and they had nothing to do, so they gathered around the trough and looked at the turtle.


    "This tortoise still eats meat, isn''t it that all tortoises eat fruit?" Zhou Qian asked curiously.


    Wen Xu explained: "The big-headed tortoise is omnivorous. It also eats fruits and meat. Shrimp, snails, and fish are all on their recipes."


    "Oh!" Zhou Qian nodded after listening.


    "Hey! You still have two little wild boars here!" Xu Daxin was about to leave, when he turned his head, he found that there was an enclosure in the yard, and there were two little wild boars huddled together in a corner, sleeping soundly.


    "It''s fried at noon today! Don''t tell me there are wild boars." Xu Daxin immediately complained to Wen Xu when he saw the two little wild boars.


    Wen Xu said: "I don''t want to tell you, I also want to fry them, but now they are covered by two children. If you want to eat them, wait a few more days. Let''s eat after the two children leave!"


    Zhou Qian turned her head to the two and said, "You guys are so evil, you want to eat such a small wild boar!"


    "You know what, the little wild boars are delicious now, whether it''s roasted or braised in brown sauce, they are the most tender." After Xu Daxin finished speaking, he asked: "Which two children are raising them? Can you give them more?" Isn''t the money gone, if you are reluctant to let me pay for the money, is a thousand yuan enough!"


    Xu Daxin thought that some kid in the village raised Wen Xu here, so he made fun of Wen Xu''s stinginess.


    "It was protected by my little cousin and little cousin. If you don''t play with them for a while every day, these two little guys will probably feel that something is missing. You want to eat these two little wild boars. I think they will wake up. You talk to them," Zhou Qian said.


    Hearing that it is the pet of Ke Ke and Niu Niu, Xu Daxin shook his head with a smile and said: "Forget it, although I haven''t seen what your cousins ??look like, but I know how difficult they are when I see you Already!"


    "What do you mean by that? I seem to be unreasonable. Am I that kind of person?" Zhou Qian said a few words to Xu Daxin very unwillingly.


    Xu Daxin raised his hand as a gesture of surrender: "You are reasonable, but I am the one who is unreasonable! Well, you are busy here, and I have eaten what I should eat. The design fee for the hard work has not been paid. , I went back to the village office!"


    "Come to eat at noon? I got a new oven, and the roasted goose is good." Warmly and politely sent out an invitation for lunch.


    Xu Daxin said: "I want to stay, but I really have something to do at noon. I want to go to your county to attend a symposium. This time I won''t bother you here. I will definitely stay here for a few days when I come next time." sky".


    "Up to you!" Wen Xu said.


    Wen Xu watched Xu Daxin leave his small courtyard, then turned around and went back to the pot house, while starting tidying up, he waited for Mr. Chi to come to tell him to run in the morning, but he waited until the sun Lao Gao didn''t expect the old man to come. Wen Xu guessed that the old man must have drunk too much yesterday.


    Not only the old man, but the whole Wenjia Village was very quiet this morning. Few of the old men were drunk, and few of them slept until the sun was high.


    However, the atmosphere in one family is not very good today.


    Wen Guangxing��s family had stick noodle porridge this morning, with dried sweet potatoes added to the rice. There is nothing strange about ordinary country breakfasts.


    "How do you eat this thing? Can''t you cook some white rice porridge? Isn''t it that the family has no money?" Wen Yuanzuo started to complain as soon as he entered the pot house and saw the stick noodle porridge on his small dining table.


    Nian Ming people don''t like to eat this kind of coarse grains, and prefer the finer rice porridge.


    Wen Guangxing looked up at his son and didn''t speak. He lowered his head and sipped a mouthful of porridge along the edge of the bowl, then took a piece of dried radish soaked in soy sauce, vinegar and sesame oil, chewed twice, and put the porridge down his throat. Swallowed into the stomach.


    "Mom, get me some pancakes. I didn''t eat anything last night. You let me eat this this morning. Are you trying to starve me to death?" Yuan Zuo continued to complain, but he still sat on the table He got down and dragged the bowl in front of him.


    "What to eat, you don''t make money during this time, and your family doesn''t have much income, so it''s good to have porridge," Wen Guangxing said.


    "You can''t eat like this all the time. Yesterday you were full of oil and water. My mother and I didn''t eat anything, and I was beaten by you!"


    Wen Guangxing put down the bowl, looked at his son and said, "If you want me to say that I hit you lightly, do you think that you are the only one who is smart and the only one who knows a lot? People pretend to be ignorant, but you are like a cannon barrel. This is me reaching out, if you annoy that kid Wen Xu, it won''t be so easy for him to get started."


    Wen Yuan curled his lips to the left: "If it wasn''t because he is an elder, do you think I''m afraid of him?"


    Wen Guangxing looked at his son and said, "Aren''t you afraid of him? You are half as good as him, and I''m worth it if I die now. When you were in junior high school, you were like a pig and didn''t dare to fight back. Wen Xin from junior high school At that time, he was chasing three **** in the town who wanted to grab his belt. From junior high school to high school, few **** dared to block him in front of the school gate. How many times have you been blocked? How many times have you jumped over the wall? Run away? Seeing that he is not only good at fighting, but also has excellent academic performance, what kind of ability do you think you have?"


    "..." Wen Yuanzuo stopped talking after hearing this, and he just talked about it. Although he is ten years younger than Wen Xu, he also knows who his uncle is. They grew up in the shadows, and the goal their parents use to motivate them is to be warm. Just say, look, your uncle was admitted to Mingzhu University and earned tens of thousands a month... and so on, Wen Yuanzuo''s generation I''m tired of hearing it.


    "Do you want to eat? If not, we''ll leave!" Wen Guangxing had already finished his meal, put down the bowl and wiped his mouth and said to his son.


    Wen Yuanzuo asked: "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll take you to apologize to Director Shi Shangzhen!" Wen Guangxing said.


    As soon as Wen Yuanzuo heard about such a shameful apology, he immediately shook his head and said, "I won''t go!"


    Wen Guangxing said lightly: "If you don''t go, you have to go, today this matter is beyond your control! Not only do you have to go, but you also have to kneel down and admit your mistakes to Director Shi Shangzhen!"


    When Yang Liqin heard that she wanted her son to kneel down, she immediately opened her mouth and said, "I can''t do it, old man!"


    "I don''t know if it''s impossible, but for our family, I have to do this thing cleanly, so as not to get people''s tongues, and I have to lower my posture," Wen Guangxing said.


    "I was beaten up by you in public, isn''t that enough?!" Wen Yuanzuo was a little angry, and pushed the bowl in front of him: "Killing people can''t kill you, what are you doing!"


    "Why don''t you kneel? The fish raised by our family will have to be sold by Mr. Yan''s company, right? Mr. Yan is Wen Xu''s classmate and good friend. I heard that the company also has Wen Xu''s shares in it. In addition, our fish pond It was rented from the village, right? Shi Shangzhen is also the village director, and now the village director speaks in the village probably not much worse than your Shigui Lord. Let''s hold other people''s bowls and rely on others to eat , You have to accept this fate! You little dog day, when can you save me a little bit of worry, and grow my brains in the future, don��t think that everyone is a relative and there is no one to check the door, you stand at the door and take a look, here Which one is not a relative?" Wen Guangxing said.


    As soon as she heard that it would affect her family''s income, Yang Liqin looked at her head of the family and asked suspiciously: "Isn''t it?"


    "Your son said that Shi Shang really slept with another man, isn''t that enough? Then what is it? A girl in her early twenties, who can bear the back of her tongue? Even if she doesn''t say it on the surface What, but there is no pimple in my heart? Don''t look at it may not explode now, wait for the opportunity to use it, maybe it will be to the point of death! And I looked, the teacher behind the teacher It''s not an ordinary background! It''s better for ordinary people like us to be a little more sensible, and we would rather do it than not do it!" Wen Guangxing said.


    Yang Liqin heard the person in charge say that, so she said to her son: "Hey, go and apologize to your father!"


    Yang Liqin didn''t want to apologize, but she believed Wen Guangxing''s words very much, because she felt that her husband''s vision was still a little bit.


    So after the two men finished their meal, they walked towards the village office one after the other.


    "Brother Guangxing, what are you doing here?"


    "Take this cowardly child to apologize to the director of the teacher. If you say that this is a bad thing, you can''t do shit, and you will make me angry!"


    Whenever someone asked, Wen Guangxing would tell the person the same thing, so before he went to the village office, half of the village knew that Wen Guangxing took his son to apologize to Director Shi Shangzhen.


    Arriving at the village office, at the door of Shi Shangzhen''s dormitory, Wen Guangxing raised his hand and knocked lightly on the door.


    Shi Shangzhen had already gotten up at this time, and was sitting on the head of the bed eating instant noodles. When he heard someone knocking on the door, he immediately asked, "Who is it?" and came over to open the door.


    "Master, it''s me. I brought this incompetent kid here to apologize to you! For my sake, just let him go!"


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen opened the door, Wen Guangxing said to Shi Shangzhen with a smile on his face.


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Shi Shangzhen to reply, he turned his head and kicked Wen Yuanzuo''s leg: "You still have the face to stand, kneel down for me!"


    Just like that, Wen Yuan gave Shi Shangzhen his knees with a slap on the left.


    From opening the door to now, Shi Shangzhen has been in a daze. She never thought that Wen Guangxing would bring her son to apologize to herself, let alone apologize in this way. Helped up.


    "What are you doing, he just heard people say it, so he said it himself, I believe Yuan..."


    "Yuan Zuo," Wen Guangxing reminded.


    "Yeah, Yuanzuo doesn''t mean anything malicious." The smile on Shi Shangzhen''s face was very sincere, and as he spoke, he led the father and son into the room, and when they arrived in the room, they pulled a bench and the father and son sat down. Tea is a long time busy with melons and fruits.


    According to the thoughts in his heart, Shi Shang really wanted to arrest all those who spread small things about him behind his back, and whipped them one by one until their mouths were swollen, to see if their mouths were cheap in the future, but he thought in his heart I thought, in reality, I can''t do this. Now that people bring their son to the door, even if they don''t want to, Shi Shangzhen has to put on an indifferent look.


    Although Shi Shangzhen really didn''t hate Wen Yuanzuo much in her heart, she also knew that the sixteen or seventeen-year-old half-child was a little bit sloppy, and she might not really believe this in her heart. , but Wen Guangxing brought his son to the door to apologize with this attitude, but Shi Shang really felt that Wen Guangxing was not easy to deal with or that he had a city!


    Just like that, Shi Shangzhen chatted with Wen Guangxing for almost five minutes, and Wen Yuan also stood on the left for five minutes. When Shi Shangzhen sent the father and son out of the house and watched them off for a long time, it was considered that this matter was finally settled. It''s officially over.


    At noon, Wen Xu got this matter from Guangsong.


    Hearing Guang Song say it again, Wen Xu frowned slightly, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart, thinking: As for it!


    Originally, Wen Xu didn''t think about anything. At that time, he didn''t think about Wen Guangxing beating Wen Yuanzuo. Now Wen Guangxing asked his son to come to the door and kneel down to apologize. Sometimes it is too stable, but it shows the scheming in it.


    Applying the words from the Internet, what Wen Xu is thinking now is: So you, Wen Guangxing, are such a scheming old boy!


    "Brother Guangxing did this, why do you have to do this?" Wen Guangsong also felt that this matter was not done well, so it would not have reached this point.


    But Wen Guangsong didn''t think about any scheming man, he just simply felt that an apology was due for this matter, but asking Yuan Zuo to kneel like this was a bit of a fuss.


    Wen Xu was frowning and sitting on her recliner when she suddenly heard Zhuo Yiqing on the phone.


    "I have to stay for a few more days. Why do you have so many things? Don''t worry, I can''t lose it. I told you that I have a boyfriend. What are you single-minded about? If you want to see it, then I will show it to you." One look!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu looked at Zhuo Yiqing who was walking over and asked, "Who is it?"


    "my mother!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu''s little heart immediately trembled!


    Without any preparation at all, Zhuo Yiqing''s cell phone moved in front of Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu''s face changed into a smile like lightning, and he reached out and waved at the phone screen: "Auntie, my name is Wen Xu!"


    There is a smile on his face, but he is bitter in his heart: I am not prepared at all, how embarrassing!

 Chapter 148： meet unexpectedly

    A young-looking face appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, and a little trace of time could be vaguely seen between the brows and eyes. However, it is well maintained and has a very outstanding temperament. It is estimated that when she was young, she was even more beautiful than Zhuo Yiqing at this time.


    There are five or six points of similarity between the eyebrows and Zhuo Yiqing, but the facial features on the face are a little more harmonious than Zhuo Yiqing, and the smile on the face is also very warm. People can''t help but feel a sense of peace.


    "Warm?"


    "Hey, yes, warm Wen..." Wen Xu said.


    "I know, your rice is sent by you. Our Qingqing has mentioned you a lot before, and I have wanted to meet you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see you today." The tone of the person on the screen was quite kind.


    After saying something to Wen Xu, he said, "Give your phone to Qingqing!"


    So Wen Xu pushed the phone back in front of Zhuo Yiqing.


    "How is it? Is it okay to be tall?" Zhuo Yiqing asked proudly.


    "Is this at Xiao Wen''s house? Take me around!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel a little worried, because the current state of her family must be too far from Zhuo Yiqing''s, and she was afraid that her mother-in-law would look down on her, and then she would look for her love. trouble.


    You don��t need to think about it too carefully. The bridge on TV is almost broken. Maybe the other side thinks that I am a rich woman who relies on sweet words, and no matter how I look at it now, I look like a rich woman. Yes, the two big tile-roofed houses are too big for a rural daughter-in-law, let alone a rich lady like Zhuo Yiqing.


    Suddenly, Zhuo Yiqing gave Wen Xu such a sudden blow, so can Wen Xu not be worried?


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, Guang Song felt that he should not stay here any longer. The current situation is not suitable for his family nephew to interfere, and it is better to slip away early.


    "Uncle Xu, I still have something to do in the greenhouse, so go get busy first!"


    After saying hello, Guang Song smeared oil on the soles of his feet, and Wen Xu didn''t care, he didn''t listen to what Guang Song said at all, someone was talking in his ear, so he nodded subconsciously and waved his hands, now Wen Nu''s attention All the power is on the mobile phone that Zhuo Yiqing holds in his hand.


    At this time, Wen Xu prayed in his heart: Everyone in heaven and earth, bless you, my girlfriend has only been around for two days, don''t let me get rid of it, you don''t know, now I want to find someone who fits my heart It''s not easy for a girl!


    At the beginning, Wen Xu felt that there was a big gap between the two, but after getting along with her for the past two days, she felt that it was nothing. Although Zhuo Yiqing''s temperament was carefree, she would say something from time to time, but she had a good heart, so she didn''t. If you have nothing to do, eat some dry vinegar or something, and cause yourself a lot of troublesome things, which is very good. To sum it up in one sentence, Zhuo Yiqing doesn''t act, she doesn''t act coquettishly!


    Sometimes Wen Xu feels that her new girlfriend is more suitable for her than her predecessor Guan Siya.


    Seeing Zhuo Yiqing going into the house with her phone upright, Wen Xu rolled over from the recliner, followed Zhuo Yiqing carefully, and was going to see where she was going to take pictures, and if it was messy, she would clean it up first , although the house is not photogenic, it must be tidy and clean for others.


    Zhou Qian looked at Wen Xu, and couldn''t help laughing while covering her mouth.


    "Mom, this is the room I live in now"


    "This is Wen Xu''s room, it''s pretty neat." Zhuo Yiqing flicked her phone between the two rooms.


    The so-called no harm without comparison, Zhuo Yiqing''s room is a mess, and look at Wen Xu''s room, everything is so well organized, if you let outsiders see it, you must believe that Wen Xu should be Zhuo Yiqing''s room. Yiqing, a big girl''s room, and that messy kennel-like room, should be the place where a big man like Wen Xu lives.


    "Look at other people''s rooms, and then look at yours. I really don''t know how you can live in a girl''s house." The mother-in-law on the other end of the phone began to scold.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "What''s the matter, that''s all, you''ve seen it, I''ll hang up first, I''m going to help Wen Xu cook later!"


    "You know how to help people cook, do you think I believe it?" The person on the other end of the phone saw through Zhuo Yiqing''s lies at a glance, and made her understand a truth, what is a knowing daughter Mo Ruomu.


    "Okay, I''ll just eat, you''ll raise a foodie girl, okay, I''ll die!" Zhuo Yiqing didn''t care at all.


    "Don''t hang up, go into your room, I''ll talk to you!"


    "What else do you want to say! Mom, you talk a lot" Zhuo Yiqing complained as she went to her room.


    When Wen Xu heard that the couple wanted to talk privately, she didn''t follow in. Instead, she went back to the yard and sat on the recliner, her mind full of driving the train.


    Now there is only one thought in Wen Xu''s mind: Zhuo Yiqing''s mother will let her go home soon, and then she is going to separate the two of them. Thinking of losing Zhuo Yiqing in this way, Wen Xu felt that she had to do something!


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu began to ponder in his heart: How about showing the bundles of RMB in his space to the mother-in-law?


    Hundreds of stacks look very exciting together, why don''t you use your own Sao Hong Lu Xun to drag them on? But after thinking about it, with Zhuo Yiqing''s family business, a few million is only the money for one or two cars, and the daughter drives a car worth hundreds of thousands or even millions, so such a small amount of money is definitely not in the eye , I scratched my head again when I thought of Wen Nu here.


    It''s not that Wen Xu wants to hit people with money, but that Wen Xu wants to prove to others that he and Zhuo Yiqing are not because of her money, and that he has money and can earn it!


    Of course, if you want to say that it''s not the girl''s color that you fancy, then Wen Xu dare not say this. To be honest, if Zhuo Yiqing looks like a Feng sister, Wen Xu probably has to let go of her feet and slip away faster than anyone else.


    Wen Xu was driving the train with his head, when he heard Zhuo Yiqing''s voice next to him.


    "Come on, my mother has to say a few words to you!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu saw that the phone was erected in front of her, and Zhuo Yiqing''s mother''s face appeared on the screen.


    "Xiao Wen!"


    Wen Xu immediately straightened her body, sat seriously and responded to the screen: "Hey, hello, auntie!"


    "Xiaoqing said that she would stay with you for a few more days, and I agreed, but I want to tell you that I have no objection to the two of you falling in love, but you are both young people. There must be a sense of proportion, that is to say, there must be a degree of getting along with each other. Auntie hopes that you can grasp this degree. From the looks of me, you are also a good boy..." The mother-in-law-to-be on the other end of the phone immediately started the education and guidance mode .


    Hearing the words no objection, Wen Xu was a little stunned, because Wen Xu never expected that Zhuo Yiqing''s mother would say no objection so easily.


    Even if Wen Xu changed his position and thought about it, he would probably have to think about this matter carefully. If Wen Xu had a daughter in the future, and her daughter found a boyfriend with only two big tile-roofed houses at home, I probably wouldn''t be able to do it at first. Seeing the calmness of this aunt.


    It��s true that being rich doesn��t necessarily mean happiness, but it��s definitely not happy if two people hug each other just to be poor.


    "Xiao Wen, did you listen to me?" The person behind the screen saw that Wen Nu''s eyes seemed to have such a slight wandering, and immediately reminded him.


    After recovering, Wen Xu said to the mother-in-law-to-be on the screen: "Auntie, I understand what you said, and I will definitely remember what you said!"


    What Zhuo Yiqing''s mother said was very simple. She made insinuations to explain one thing, that is, it is okay to fall in love, but you have to keep your bottom line. The so-called bottom line of the old man is also very simple. To put it bluntly, don''t go to bed Don''t let her be a cheap grandma after a few days of unbearable bed shaking for a while.


    "It''s good that you understand! Then hand over the phone to Qingqing"


    According to the words, Wen Xu handed the mobile phone to Zhuo Yiqing''s hands again, and saw her walking into the main room while holding the mobile phone while chatting.


    Waiting for Zhuo Yiqing to enter the room, Zhou Qian walked to the warm recliner and sat down directly on the armrest.


    "Looking at your appearance, I thought you were not afraid of anything. Who would have thought that fine hairs would break out on your head through the phone. Cut! I really thought highly of you before." Zhou Qian looked at Wen Nu with a playful smile.


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand to think about his forehead, and found that there was indeed a thin layer of sweat, so he stretched out his hand and said to Zhou Qian at the same time: "When you see your in-laws, you will understand my mood now, and then you can say no." You are not as good as me."


    "Go! Whoever marry me will be their family''s blessing!" Zhou Qian raised her spring onion-like little **** at Wen Xu with a look of disdain.


    "Ah, what kind of situation is this! Should I avoid it!"


    At this moment, Yan Dong stood at the door, saw Zhou Qian sitting on the armrest of the warm chair, and immediately started a joke between the two: "Give me some hush money, I will definitely not tell Zhuo Yiqing!"


    "Why don''t you tell me!" Zhuo Yiqing just came out and asked.


    At this moment, Zhou Qian smiled and put her arms around Wen Nu''s shoulders, and said ambiguously: "Yan Dong wants to tell you about my relationship with your family!"


    Zhuo Yiqing waved her hand: "Take it and use it!"


    After hearing this, Yan Dong gave Zhuo Yiqing a thumbs up: "Niuu! You don''t have a younger sister in your family yet. Introduce your sister to me. This is obviously the rhythm of raising many milks."


    "Then you are late, I am the only one in our house!" Zhuo Yiqing replied to Yan Dong, then turned her head and pulled Zhou Qian aside from Wen Xu''s side.


    "Is there any rice in your house? If you have any, bring me some when you go back. My mother used to say that your rice is very delicious!"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard it, she immediately understood that she was not the kind of son-in-law-to-be who was so stupid. The mother-in-law-to-be might have said so, but she couldn''t help but wink, and immediately nodded and said: "Yes, yes! Even if I don''t have anything to eat, Auntie must have it too!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and said to Yan Dong: "From now on, I will deliver a portion of seasonal vegetables to Yiqing''s family every day!"


    "..." When Yan Dong heard this, his face became bitter again: "Your mother-in-law wants me to honor her! Is there any benefit, if there is no benefit, quit!".


    "I won''t let you give it away for free, and I won''t take your share. Pick a little more of each item every day. Get a head of pigs and sheep. Pick up the meat and send it over. There are four or five people in their family. How much food is eaten every day? You can only deliver as much as possible, or you can ask someone to call over every day to see what dishes will be served at the company tomorrow, and ask what dishes you want," Wen Xu said.


    Snapped!


    Zhuo Yiqing pursed her lips and slapped Wen Xu''s face hard, kissing Wen Xu''s face was wet.


    "It''s so sweet!" Another casual compliment.


    "If you don''t be considerate at this time, your daughter-in-law will fly away." Wen Xu smiled and took Zhuo Yiqing''s hand, grasped it in the palm of his hand and put it on his face, and said with a smile at the same time.


    "Ugh! Going to throw up!"


    "Too much!"


    Zhou Qian and Yan Dong immediately bent over as if vomiting.


    "You are all jealous of our love!" Zhuo Yiqing smiled and said to the backs of the two.


    Yan Dong turned his head and said, "Hurry up and cook, I''ll go back to Mingzhu in the afternoon after I finish eating, I''ve been here for a few days, I don''t know how many little girls can''t sleep at night, looking forward to the stars and the moon, waiting for me to go back to comfort you Woolen cloth".


    "You are more disgusting than the two of you who love each other!" Zhou Qian shot Yan Dong a disgusted look.

 Chapter 149： round castle

    As soon as lunch was over, Ke Ke and Niu Niu had to face a very real problem, that is, the short vacation of a few days was coming to an end, and they were about to embark on the journey home!


    Shen Qi has brought the two little guys to Wenjia Village for several days. From the afternoon of the first day, the two little guys have quickly and successfully integrated into the children of Wenjia Village. This morning, without Shen Qi''s supervision, they went crazy with all the children in Wenjia Village all morning. For the two children, the fun in Wenjia Village has just made people feel excited. leaving? What a pity!


    "Stay for two more days, Mom!"


    Ke Ke took her mother''s arm and shook it while shaking it, hoping to persuade her to live here for another two days.


    Shen Qi will not admit defeat because of Ke Ke''s little move, and the time does not allow it. The child will have to go to school when he arrives in Mingzhu.


    However, Shen Qi didn''t want to just reject her daughter so directly. For the trip to Wen''s Village, Shen Qi was very satisfied. In her opinion, this visit was very meaningful. The originally cheerful Ke Ke was a bit closed. Niu Niu has learned to share food with his friends, especially Niu Niu. His current personality is completely different from that of Mingzhu. Except for playing with a tablet in his arms on the first morning, he didn��t even watch it in the next few days. Look, there are more smiles on her face, and the voice of laughter is getting louder and clearer, which is hard to change for Shen Qi.


    "Uncle Wen''s house is small, and my sister is planning to build a big house here. Let''s come over after the big house is built. Then Ke Ke and brother can live as long as they want." Shen Qi put down her hands He squatted down and said to Ke Ke calmly.


    Shen Qi turned her head and looked at Niu Niu, who was sitting silently on the chair next to her and looked down at her head. She saw her sullen son, so she reached out and touched his little head. Made a promise: "Mom promises you, let''s come back sometime during the summer vacation, okay?"


    Niu Niu held a rope in his hand, and a little wild boar was tied to the other end of the rope. Hearing what his mother said, he looked up at his mother and said expectantly, "Mom, can I take the little wild boar back?"


    Shen Qi''s head got a little big when she heard it, take the wild boar back? There is a place to raise at home, and the yard is big enough. But two wild boars in the yard?


    My family lives in a high-end villa area, not a one-story cottage in the countryside where pigs can be raised, what does it look like to shut up two wild boars in the yard, and the little wild boars grow very fast, Shen Qi can feel it in the past two days The waistlines of these two little things are bouncing upwards. It doesn��t matter if they are always like this size. If you take them back, you will take them back. You can raise them as a fragrant pig. Guan Jian will grow up. At that time, there were two big fat pigs weighing more than 100 catties running in the yard, wouldn''t that make other people laugh at them?


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Qi started thinking: "We still don''t want to bring the little wild boar home. The little wild boar grows here. This is the home of the little wild boar. Think about it. How sad should Dad be?"


    There is no way, sometimes you have to talk about strategies with children.


    When she said this, Shen Qi felt that she was reacting very quickly, and the woman who felt that her mind was a little bit out of turn couldn''t think of the reason.


    It''s a pity that Niu Niu is not so easy to fool: "But the little wild boar has no parents here, and it may be hung in the oven by Uncle Wen to roast when it is placed here with Uncle Wen. How pitiful it is!"


    Hearing what Niu Niu said, Ke Ke immediately pursed her lips: "I don''t want Uncle Wen to roast a little wild boar!"


    "Uncle Wen doesn''t roast! Uncle Wen doesn''t roast!" Shen Qi comforted her daughter who was about to start dropping golden beans just now.


    "There aren''t many goose eggs left, so I''ll give you twenty. If you want to eat, ask Zhou Qian for it." Wen Xu just appeared at the door of the room at this time, and said to Shen Qi about the soil she brought her. specialty.


    "Uncle Wen is a big villain!" Ke Ke stretched out her chubby finger and pointed at Wen Nu, grinning and crying.


    Wen Xu felt that he was confused, why did he become a big villain after a while?


    So she asked Shen Qi: "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Qi said: "The two children insist on taking the little wild boar home. How can our family keep these two little things? If I don''t let you bring a cow, I say you will roast it and eat it!"


    Hearing what Shen Qi said, Wen Xu was startled, and thought: How does this kid know what he thinks!


    Wen Xu was really going to wait for the two little guys to peel and wash the two little wild boars and throw them into his big oven for a roasted little wild boar.


    But at this time, Wen Xu couldn''t say that. If he said that, these two little things would have to take the two little wild boars home. It doesn''t matter to Wen Xu, but Shen Qi and his wife are getting serious.


    "Uncle Wen assures you that he will never eat the little wild boar, and when you come back next time, he will give you the whole little wild boar!" Wen Xu squatted down, holding Coco''s little shoulder and said solemnly.


    "Pull the hook?"


    "Pull the hook!" Wen Xu solemnly stretched out his finger, and hooked up with the little girl.


    "Pull the hook and hang yourself, and you can''t change it for a hundred years!"


    Wen Xu felt that he was three years old all of a sudden, and he stamped a thumb with a little girl before it was over.


    Jingle bells, jingle bells! Jingle bells jingle bells!


    As soon as he and Ke Ke, the little girl, finished the chapter, Wen Xu heard the voice of the fourth brother Wen Shijie from the yard: "Shixu, is Shixu at home?"


    "Yes, yes!" Wen Xu stood up immediately, walked out of the room and walked towards the yard.


    When Wen Xu entered the yard, Wen Shijie had already pulled up a small stool and sat down next to Wen Xu''s small coffee table, picked up the kettle on the coffee table, and poured tea into his mouth.


    Wen Shijie didn''t point his mouth at the warm spout, but poured it into his mouth from a distance of five or six centimeters, which is a hygienic way to drink.


    "Fourth brother, why do you come over today when you have time, and don''t play around with your own one-acre three-point land?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Now all the families in the village are very motivated, and each family has been allocated a project. Wen Shijie''s family is allocated to livestock breeding, which is the rented hilltop. It stands to reason that they should be busy working on their own forest land now. , I don��t know why I have time to come to my house today.


    Wen Shijie said: "It won''t be a while to fiddle with it. I came here to tell you something. Didn''t you say you want to clear the pond last time? Do you still want to clear it now?"


    "Of course it needs to be cleared. I saw such a **** fish in the pond. I don''t know how many there are. Why can''t I clear it? Not only do I need to clear the whole pond, but also divide the whole pond into eight or nine small areas. In the pond, different fish are raised separately, big and small, so there is an order," Wen Xu said.


    Last time I said that I didn��t know when Wen Xu said it in Qingtang. There was no news and I almost forgot about it. Now that Wen Shijie mentioned it, Wen Xu remembered it.


    "It''s easy to figure out if you want to. The person I was looking for last time answered back. I called the village office yesterday morning to ask me about this matter. I was busy yesterday and forgot!"


    "Clear! Not only to clear the pond, but also to turn it over and dry it," said Wen Xu.


    "Then it''s easy to handle. It''s not a trivial matter to turn your green dragon pot, and you have to be prepared. Even if you do the pond turn according to what you said, it will probably take a month and a half to play in turn. This is no small money!" Wen Shijie said.


    Wen Xu nodded and said: "I know this, but I really don''t feel relieved if I don''t go through it again! You ask them to report my wages, and how many people from our own village will come to help when the time comes, about a day How much, if there is no one in our village, I have to consider hiring people from other villages."


    The pond must be turned over, and the project is indeed not small. Even if such a large pond is divided into more than a dozen pieces, the project of each piece is really not that small, but it looks good that Wenxu has patience here, and Turning over the pond or something doesn''t affect Wen Xu''s net income, maybe he can get some extra income.


    "There are six people over there, and each person''s wages are 200 yuan a day, and everything is covered for food, but you don''t have to be too particular about food, as long as you have enough oil and water to cook cabbage and pork, other people still use our village. Well, the wages should be one hundred and twenty to one hundred and thirteen a day, which is the price for normal pure strength work now..." Wen Shijie said.


    Wen Xu listened and nodded: "I have no problem here, when you let them be free, let''s start formally?"


    "I''ll finalize the time with them again, do you have any objections to the salary?"


    Wen Xu had already found out about the salary, the price in the market is the same, and the difference is not much different, so he nodded: "This price is very good!".


    "That''s it!" Hearing Wen Xu''s response, Wen Shijie put the straw hat that he had taken off his hand on his head again: "Then I will write back to them now, and I will come to inform you when I make an appointment !"


    "Then fourth brother, go slowly, thank you for this matter," said warmly and politely.


    "What are you polite, we are all my brothers, and your fourth brother and I also have selfish intentions. Now in the past two months, our family may have to rely on your work to earn some income." Wen Shijie laughed.


    Wen Xu laughed aloud after hearing this: "It''s okay, our village is coming to work. I''m Han Xin, and the more the better! But now I''m afraid that everyone will be so focused on playing with their own things that they won''t be in the mood to earn my money."


    "Fiddle with your own things? Now, apart from those who raise sheep like us, who can fiddle with it so quickly? Greenhouses can''t be built? Ponds can''t be dragged several times? If you don''t drag them, who would dare to go in there? Put the fish, do you think there are a few people as stupid and bold as you?" Wen Shijie said to Wen Xu with a smile.


    After speaking, he waved his hand and left the courtyard.


    Wen Xu saw that the person had left, so he continued to pack his things, not only for Shen Qi and Zhou Qian, but also for Yan Dong.


    As the things got on the car one by one, the moment of parting inevitably came.


    "Wow!"


    Ke Ke and Niu Niu, the two little things, cried and became two little tearful people. As soon as they got out of the main room, they began to wipe away their tears. The two were holding a little wild boar each, holding their own heads. It''s called rubbing on your body.


    Wen Xu suspected that if they were allowed to rub it like this, it would take less than two hours for him to eat roasted wild boar without having to peel the pig skin, as the two children had worn down the skin.


    "Put the little boar in the enclosure, say goodbye to the little boar!"


    Shen Qi and Zhou Qian had no choice but to persuade the two teary-eyed children who were teased by parting Qingsu.


    After finally persuading the two children to put the little wild boar in the enclosure, Niu Niu fixed his eyes on the big tortoise in the trough again.


    "Mom, can we take the little turtle away?"


    Shen Qi couldn''t bear to say no again, so she could only look at Wen Xu, probably meaning to let Wen Xu be the villain.


    This time Wen Xu decided not to offend anyone, so he took two steps and reached out to pick up the little tortoise from the trough and put it in Niu Niu''s hands: "Uncle Wen made you a friend of the little tortoise, it likes to eat small bugs, snails, and fruits Yes, as for what you like to eat, when you get home, ask your mother to look it up online!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu reached out and touched the little guy''s head.


    "Turtles are easy to raise, and they don''t take up too much space, so you can take them home with you!" Wen Xu said with a smile to Shen Qi who was looking at her.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shen Qi could only nod here, and stretched out her hand to push Niu Niu: "Okay, let''s send the little turtle to the car!"


    Taking Niu Niu and Ke Ke out of the house, just got into the car and before it started, I saw school-age children from the village running over.


    "Niu Niu, this is our family''s sorghum pole, it''s so sweet, I asked my mother to cut it"


    "Coco, I give you tender corn on the cob"


    "Coco, this is our fried fish"


    "Niu Niu, this is my sweet rice candy"


    ��


    The little guys have more or less things in their hands. Although they are not valuable, many of them are not too eye-catching for adults. What kind of good things are things like sorghum poles? These things are because country children have no money Eat sugar cane, take it to satisfy your mouth craving, eat it like sugar cane, chew some sweetness.


    The only thing that looks like it is the fried small fish sent by Yuanbo. The palm-length crucian carp shell is cleaned, wrapped in flour, and fried in oil pan until golden brown. It tastes crispy on the outside and fresh on the inside. High-end snacks, even now, are usually fried by the adults in the family during the holidays.


    Although the children''s things are not worth much, this small heart is touching. The little people huddled together, raised their little hands in front of the car window, showing warmth and kindness. The children in Jiacun have a little friendship with Ke Ke and Niu Niu, two playmates who have not known each other for a long time.


    Not to mention the two children Ke Ke and Niu Niu, even Shen Qi''s eyes were a little teary, and she secretly tried the moisture of the corners of her eyes.


    I wouldn��t show this kind of scene in Coco Niu Niu��s so-called aristocratic kindergarten, where there can only be a ��Gong Dou Xi�� of grabbing toys.

 Chapter 150： Brocade

    No matter how tear-jerking the farewell was, there was an end when Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing sent Zhou Qian and Yan Dong''s car out of the door and returned to the small courtyard, while the little children in the village were reluctant to part and drove slowly. The off-road vehicles that left the village were sent to the river bank until Ke Ke and Niu Niu could no longer see the waving hands of the off-road vehicles as they crossed the river.


    "These guys are finally gone, and now we are left with our two-person world!"


    Once back in the yard, Wen Xu hugged Zhuo Yiqing, and amidst her panicked screams, she lifted her up and strode back to the reclining chair. After sitting down, she hugged Zhuo Yiqing to sit on her lap on the thigh.


    "Put me down!" After twisting a few times, Zhuo Yiqing suddenly blushed instantly.


    "Bah, rascal!"


    "Normal, normal!" Wen Xu smiled, and let go of the hand around his girlfriend''s waist in a little embarrassment.


    Zhuo Yiqing jumped off Wen Xu''s body, stood aside and stared at Wen Xu with big eyes, and began to roll up his sleeves, as if he wanted to slap Wen Xu and teach him a lesson.


    In order to hide his embarrassment just now, Wen Xu pretended to be serious and picked up the novel on the small coffee table next to him, flipping through it.


    Originally, it was just for show, but after flipping through it a few times, I actually saw it, and my face became more and more flat.


    Zhuo Yiqing gesticulated for a long time by herself, and found that Wen Xu was not cooperating at all, so she stretched out her leg and kicked Wen Xu''s recliner leg, turned her head and entered the room, picked up a novel book, and moved the backrest The stool sat under the jujube tree in the yard and turned over.


    After turning around for a while, Zhuo Yiqing raised her head, and seeing Wen Xu''s ''lazy'' look, she felt a little unhappy in her heart. Originally, Zhuo Yiqing was not a sit-down person, and now she feels very uncomfortable! In fact, the main reason is to make a fuss, to find a little trouble in the lover''s world. Thinking so, she immediately stood up, walked to Wen Xu''s side, and kicked Wen Xu''s leg lightly.


    Seeing Wen Xu looking up at herself, Zhuo Yiqing said angrily: "Why are you so ungrateful, I''m your girlfriend, you sit on a recliner and I sit on a hard stool! Come here, let me be the recliner!"


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "You guys are really good enough. Last time, I brought three reclining chairs here, and I took them one by one when I left! Cheapskates"


    "It''s someone else''s thing, why didn''t you take it away?" Zhuo Yiqing said with confidence, seeing that Wen Xu didn''t move, she just stretched out her hand to push Wen Xu, while she squeezed her buttocks into the recliner, trying to squeeze Wen Xu down.


    This is a reclining chair, not to mention that Wen Xu is a big man, even a half-grown child would probably find it difficult to be squeezed into it. It didn''t take long for Zhuo Yiqing to become a little out of breath.


    Wen Xu swung her hand and directly laid her on her recliner, and folded her on top of her body: "What are you doing so much trouble, our recliner is strong, let''s lie down together, you can still shake it!"


    "I want to lie down alone, I like a big place! Get down for me" Zhuo Yiqing continued to twist.


    "I''m warning you, you''re awkward, if you continue, the promise you and I made with your mother will be hard to count!" No matter what Wen Xu said, he was also a vigorous young man in his twenties, a beautiful woman in front of him He was still sitting on his lap in his arms and writhing like this, even if nothing happened, something would happen.


    "If you dare, I''ll bite you to death!" After speaking, she opened her mouth and bit towards Wen Wen''s nose.


    Wen Xu didn''t hide, and just let her bite the tip of her nose.


    "Bah! Bah! Oil on the nose!"


    After biting for a while, seeing that Wen Xu wasn''t afraid at all, Zhuo Yiqing found an excuse and spit Wen Xu''s nose out of her mouth.


    Snapped!


    Wen Xu patted Zhuo Yiqing''s plump buttocks that felt so good, and said: "Be honest Zhuo Yiqing was stunned for a while, and complained: "Your hands are always on my buttocks." Come on, how can I read a book! "


    "Oh, it''s my fault I got a little too absorbed in reading it." Wen Xu retracted his hand with a smile and put it on the book.


    After a while, it turned into Wen Xu hugging Zhuo Yiqing and lying on the recliner together, while gently rocking, while reading a book together, Zhuo Yiqing wanted to ask from time to time, this Who is the person, and which martial arts is better than the protagonist.


    The two of them just huddled together on the recliner, asking and answering, and the little fun between lovers came together. At that time, the time was like lightning, and the sun ran to the foot of the mountain in a blink of an eye.


    Even when the sun went down, the two young couples who were still full of freshness were still lying on the deck chairs. You hugged me and I snuggled up to you so that you were thick and I was full of love.


    "Ouch!"


    Shi Shangzhen pushed open the courtyard door, and was about to ask if Wen Xu was at home, but was immediately taken aback by two people in the courtyard who were about to stick each other to him, then covered his eyes in an instant, turned around Face turned away from the two of them.


    "You said you two, lock the door when you feel like it, what is this called, are you both wearing clothes?"


    Shi Shangzhen naturally saw that the clothes on both of them were in good condition, but he just wanted to hate them, so he made a joke.


    "Mr. Teacher, isn''t this just for dinner?" Wen Xu said.


    Wen Xu tightened Zhuo Yiqing''s fragrant shoulders, but she slapped **** the back of her hand twice, and only let go after the pain. As soon as she let go, Zhuo Yiqing immediately jumped off Wen Xu''s body, but did not leave Wen Xu just returned to her armchair and signaled Shi Shangzhen to come and sit down.


    Shi Shangzhen turned his head around, walked to Zhuo Yiqing''s side and sat down on the small stool, raised his hand to gesture for the things he brought: "First, I came here for dinner, and second, I came to thank you That day, Zhang Yi said bluntly, so I brought you a little gift, I know you are not short of money, so I brought you this little thing"


    Wen Xu looked at the small dark blue box, not knowing what it was for a while, so he sat up and waved to Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen laughed twice, got up, took two steps forward, and stretched out the box in front of Wen Nu.


    "You must know that my thank you fee is very expensive." Wen Xu took the box and found that it was still a little small, curiously took it out of the box, and found that it was a wooden toad. It''s just a toad, and this toad still has a coin in its mouth.


    The thing is not big, only about half the size of a palm, it just fits in the hand, and it feels very comfortable to the touch, and accompanied by the faint fragrance, the toad sculpture is as lifelike as the real thing, even the back There are several kinds of color differences in the pimples on the skin. Although I don''t know much about the art of carving, Wen Xin can tell that the carving and the materials are of high quality just with the naked eye.


    "Are you mocking me, aren''t you? You say I''m a toad and want to eat Yiqing''s swan, right? Let me tell you, even if I''m a toad, what I find is a toad that ate the swan''s meat!" Warm smile Then put the toad back into the bag, and handed the bag back to Shi Shangzhen while joking.


    "I don''t mean that, I just think this paperweight is good, and it''s useless for me to keep it at home, so I borrowed flowers and offered it to you. Don''t you write?"


    Shi Shangzhen said and pushed the bag back: "It''s not too expensive, it''s just that the carving master took a little effort, it''s just more than two thousand yuan, if you don''t want it, it''s useless Blind my grateful heart, if you really feel sorry, you can repay me while Zhuo Yiqing is cooking more special dishes!"


    When Zhuo Yiqing heard what Shi Shangzhen said, she immediately smiled and said generously: "Don''t, you can come to eat even if I''m not here! With him like this, I guess there are not many girls who like him except me Now, if you really want to take over this rascal, I will not only give away the man, but also the car."


    "That''s not necessarily the case, Wen Xu is still useful, and even has a lot of money on hand, at worst, he will cheat all his money and throw it away." Shi Shangzhen also joked with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu put the bag away, and prepared to find something similar as a return gift when it was her birthday.


    "What do you want to eat? Tonight I''m in a good mood after accepting the gift. I promise you to order!" Wen Xu shook the bag in his hand and said to Shi Shangzhen.


    "Can you cook grilled fish? The kind of fish that is wrapped in tin foil and grilled is white and tender," Shi Shangzhen said while gesticulating.


    Wen Xu understood that it was grilled fish in tin foil. This thing is really too simple, so Wen Xu nodded and agreed: "Okay, I''ll do it right away!"


    "No, order two more! One green pepper scrambled egg, one sesame oil enoki mushroom, and, chef, please pack it for me! It would be even better if there is another serving of rice," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "what?"


    "Pack it!" Shi Shangzhen repeated again.


    "Did you eat so much by yourself?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Shi Shangzhen said again: "Is it up to you? Just now you promised me to order food, but now you have to regret it?"


    Having said this, he pointed at Wen Xu and smiled at Zhuo Yiqing who was standing beside him: "Your chef is really untrustworthy!"


    Wen Xu shrugged after hearing this: "Okay, don''t complain, I''ll do it for you!"


    Wen Xu walked out of the yard after speaking.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Go get the fish, or I''ll turn your bare hands into a living fish!" After Wen Wen finished speaking, she heard the phone in her pocket ringing before she left the yard.


    "Hey, King Xian, why are you calling so late?" Wen Xu asked after seeing that it was Zhao Defang calling.


    Zhao Defang said: "I''m busy today, I forgot to remind you, did you ask Yan Dong to bring the goose eggs I want?"


    "Wait for your reminder, the salt is sold out, bring it with you!" Wen Xu wondered why.


    "Also, Qi Zhaodong said that he would come to Mingzhu in a few days, and he would like to make an appointment with everyone. Do you want to come?" Zhao Defang said.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard that it was Qi Zhaodong, he immediately shook his head like a rattle: "Forget it, I can''t talk to him, and I don''t like his demeanor of a successful person!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t like Qi Zhaodong because of the way he speaks, he always looks like a successful person and a role model in life, pointing fingers at others, catching them and pouring chicken soup to his soul, Wen Xu gets annoyed every time he sees it, and rarely gets along with him when he was in school He doesn''t even want to talk to him now, even if this is his classmate.


    Having said this, Wen Xu asked curiously again: "When did you hook up with him again?"


    "People said they were going to get together, and they notified me again, so I have to go!" Zhao Defang said slowly after a laugh.


    Hearing his tone, Wen Xu still doesn''t understand, the purpose of this guy''s presumably going is to show off.


    "You are so boring!" Wen Nuan said angrily.


    Zhao Defang was also one of the people who was often ''enlightened'' by Qi Zhaodong in the past, and now he must be driving a BMW X just to show off.


    Zhao Defang laughed loudly and said: "It''s an old saying that if you don''t return to your hometown, it''s like walking in a brocade suit. Don''t you allow others to show off in front of me, but not me? Not only I go to our house, but An An also goes with me!"


    "You guys just show off, a little layered, okay!" Wen Wen chatted with him for a few more words, then put down the phone in his hand.


    "Ugh!"


    "Why sigh after answering a phone call?" Zhuo Yiqing asked.


    Wen Xu turned his head and said: "Now this class reunion has changed more and more, and it has become a good show-off meeting!"


    "You''re doing well, too. You''ve already driven the top-end LC. In your class, there aren''t many who drive this car, right?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    "It''s not that I want to show off! Forget it, it''s going to rain, and Niang is going to get married, so let him go!" Wen Xu said and walked out the door.

 Chapter 151： teachers brother

    In the morning, the sky was just getting bright, Wen Xu got up as usual, dressed neatly, put on her running clothes and came to Zhuo Yiqing''s room. You need to push the door of the room lightly, and the door will open.


    Speaking of which, everyone, don''t think that Zhuo Yiqing is playing hard to get, and set a precedent to test Wen Xu by setting a precedent that a beast is not as good as a beast. Last night, Wen Xu didn''t want to just "do nothing" and hugged his girlfriend as a human form Warm pack, but she kicked her back to her room.


    When I opened the door and walked in, I saw Zhuo Yiqing sleeping in a very heroic sleeping position. The pajamas had been pulled up to her chest, revealing a small white waist and white belly. She was holding the quilt with both hands, and her legs He was also straddling the quilt that was hugged by her, and the whole person slept in a flat shape.


    "Get up, go for a run, exercise a bit" Wen Xu gently pushed Zhuo Yiqing.


    "Um!"


    Zhuo Yiqing responded softly and lazily, turned around and put the quilt over her head, then she retracted into the quilt with a few twitches, like a bird retracting its limbs into its shell The little tortoise, with its limbs and head pressing the quilt tightly, is quite defensive.


    Wen Xu pulled twice, and it took a lot of effort to pull down her quilt to reveal her face: "Wake up, a jog in the morning will refresh you all day!"


    "Go away! Why are you so annoying and won''t let people sleep?" Zhuo Yiqing''s expression on her face was very tangled, while she was talking, she stretched out her hand and waved it aimlessly in the air, probably trying to drive Wen Nu away.


    "You have slept for ten hours, and you are still sleeping!" Wen Xu said.


    "I still want to sleep, go away!"


    "Exercising is good for your health! Give birth to a son" Wen Xu said.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "I am in good health, you only run when you are not in good health, I don''t want to have a son!"


    Pulled her twice, once pulled her to sit up, finally Wen Xu couldn''t carry it anymore, and asked her to lie down again, after doing this twice, Wen Xu simply gave up and helped her sleepiness Zheng Nong''s girlfriend tucked in the quilt, and then called Dong Liang up by herself, and went out of the courtyard to start a day''s morning run.


    Warming up at the gate of the courtyard, waiting for his old running friend, Mr. Chi, just after finishing a set of leg presses, Wen Xu saw Mr. Chi running over with a strong man in his thirties.


    The man is very strong and has a very upright posture. Even when he is running, his whole body exudes a sense of strength, like a tiger ready to go, giving people a strong sense of deterrence. I know that this one out of ten is a person who was born in the army.


    There is no way, such a posture is still full of vigor, and it can only be cultivated in the people''s army, and it is not an ordinary army. Only this kind of discipline and energy can be carved into a person''s bones.


    "Mr. Chi, why didn''t you come yesterday?" Wen Xu nodded at the man with a friendly smile, and then asked Mr. Chi.


    "I''m old, I''ve been drunk by a bunch of brats!" Old Master Chi said with a smile, "But it''s okay, I slept until ten o''clock yesterday, and slept for ten hours. It''s been a long time since I felt this way. It happened to an old man like me, it��s a comfort!"


    Wen Xu smiled after hearing this. For the elderly, they sleep less, and being able to sleep for more than ten hours at a time is sometimes a luxury.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is Director Shi Shangzhen''s elder brother, Shi Shangwu! He''s a soldier. The returnees who are visiting relatives just pass by here. Come and see Director Shi!" After Master Chi finished speaking, he introduced the strong man beside him. To warm.


    Shi Shangwu��s thick eyebrows and big eyes don��t look too similar to Shi Shangzhen��s. Shi Shangzhen��s face is more like an oval face, which is beautiful yet vulgar. Resolute, the two thick and thick flying eyebrows are like two straight black swords, he is extremely heroic, not to mention his strong figure, just by this appearance, he can sweep away those little girls who are like girls in the entertainment circle Going to Roushitiao Street, he is a very handsome man. I have to say that he looks better than Wen Xu just because of his looks.


    The only similarity on the faces of the two brothers and sisters is probably a pair of eyes, both of which are quite large and sparkling, revealing a spirit of perseverance and perseverance, quite brilliant.


    "I''ve heard my sister tell you about you a long time ago, and I also thank you for the food you sent yesterday. I said how can this girl have such good craftsmanship? It turns out that you helped her! If Mr. Chi hadn''t said this, I would have almost I was fooled by her, I thought her skills had improved." Shi Shangwu smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Wen Xushen shook hands with him: "The director gave me a paperweight, and I have nothing to take back as a gift. It just so happened that she ordered a few dishes, so I''d rather be respectful than obedient!"


    Wen Xu originally wanted to shake hands with Shi Shangwu to be polite, but who knew that when he shook hands, he obviously felt that his hand was so tight, and felt that Shi Shangwu had used his strength. However, Shi Shangwu''s force is just so sudden, and the strength in Wen Xu''s hand is not small, so it feels like this to Wen Xu.


    Although he felt this way, Wen Xu didn''t take it to heart. In his opinion, it might be a habit of soldiers. They like to use a little strength when shaking hands. If they shake hands like ordinary people, they will be sticky. How can such a person defend his family? Country, if the soldiers are now replaced by a bunch of ''little ladies'' from the entertainment industry, Wen Xu feels that the Eight-Power Allied Forces are probably not far away from our country again.


    Wen Xu didn''t feel it, but Shi Shangwu praised Wen Xu in his heart, and pulled his hand back calmly, feeling a little fond of Wen Xu in his heart.


    When Shi Shangwu knows a person, he is used to shaking hands first. When shaking hands, he likes people who have strong hands and firm hands, because usually such people are loyal, and they are not the kind of scheming boys. Straightforward people to deal with.


    And when shaking hands lightly and without strength, or when you touch him, or the person grinned as soon as you squeezed him hard, then this person was directly passed by Shi Shangwu, and he felt that it was not worthy of deep friendship.


    "Fish is my favorite. I didn''t expect that someone as young as you can cook dishes so well. You must know that the simpler the dishes, the more a person''s level will be tested." Shi Shangwu looked at Wen Xu and his eyes softened a little.


    "Don''t praise me, everyone in Wenjia Village doesn''t know that I''m not good for anything, I just eat and drink in front of the house all day long, waiting to die happily?" Wen Wen said jokingly.


    Mr. Chi immediately said: "I disagree with you. What is eating and drinking? After living such a big life, I think the greatest happiness in a person''s life is what you said, eating and drinking every day, waiting to die happily! It''s a pity Ah, I am not as enlightened as early as you. When I was young, I pursued this pursuit and that, and I was always busy with my life. I didn��t realize what I needed so many things for when I was old. Many of them are things that life can��t bring and death can��t take away. The most important points in life are family, health and happiness! A pot of wine in life is enough for two or three confidants!"


    "Okay, let''s stop being sour, okay, let''s go for a run!" Wen Xu said to Mr. Chi and Shi Shangwu with a smile.


    Shi Shangwu laughed aloud twice: "Yes, running! We are here to exercise, not a bunch of sour people to get together and chat!"


    Just like that, the three of them ran together along the usual running route.


    Chatting while running, chatting all over the world.


    Wen Xu didn''t talk to Shi Shangwu about the situation of their troops, because Wen Xu didn''t know if it would be related to his confidentiality regulations, but Shi Shangwu seemed to be very interested in Wen Xu, and asked about Wen Xu''s situation all over.


    "By the way, our army is going to move some personnel here!" Shi Shangwu said.


    Wen Xu felt a little strange, turned to Shi Shangwu on the left and asked, "What do you mean by moving here?"


    Shi Shangwu said: "Supporting local construction, our current military camp is too close to the city center, isn''t every city expanding the urban area now, and when it expands over there, our camp will be expanded. Besides, we The army is well-equipped, and being close to the urban area disturbs the people, so the military region decided to move here. Now the camps have begun to be built. The straight line is about 40 to 50 kilometers away from here. It happens to be between Pingyang and your Yueshan Mountain. corner!"


    "The straight line is not far away, but if you want to come here, it will take at least two hours by car!" Wen Xu said.


    Although the straight line is not far away, but this is a mountainous area, if you want to make it, you have to go around more than 120 kilometers.


    Shi Shangwu said with a smile: "The military camp is a military camp, and a radar station will be built on the mountain over there. If I don''t know for sure, I will transfer to this radar station!"


    Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangwu and pointed to the highest mountain not far away, and recognized that it was the Goddess Peak in the population of Wenjia Village. He said it was the Goddess Peak, not to mention that there was a legend that a Goddess lived on this peak, but from this place in Wenjia Village. Looking in the direction, this mountain looks like a woman''s breast, so it is called Goddess Peak.


    "It''s not close. Our village is full of cliffs. If you want to come to Wenjia Village to drink water, it will take two hours, no worse than going around in circles," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangwu said with a smile: "When I want to come, you will know why I came!"


    "Is this your greenhouse?" Shi Shangwu asked, pointing to the greenhouse by the roadside.


    "Well, why don''t you take me to see it?" Wen Xu said.


    "Okay! It''s just right, maybe our army will also do this at that time!" Shi Shangwu took the initiative to take steps and followed Wen Xu into the greenhouse.


    As soon as he entered the greenhouse, Shi Shangwu asked, "Why is the temperature similar to that outside?"


    "Our place is open during the day. Even in winter, as long as the sun comes out and the temperature rises by seven degrees, the greenhouse will be opened to allow the air to circulate inside and outside. This will also keep the vegetables grown. Taste, so that the vegetables and fruits in the greenhouse have a seasonal taste!" Before Wen Xu could open his mouth, Old Master Chi had already started introducing.


    Wen Xu casually picked two cucumbers from the shelf and handed them to Shi Shangwu.


    Shi Shangwu saw that Mr. Chi reached out to pick a cucumber, opened his mouth to bite the thorns on the cucumber, and followed the example of the old man, and sent the thorns to his mouth.


    "Well, this green fragrance is really amazing!" Shi Shangwu gave a thumbs up after a few breaths.


    After eating cucumbers three times, five times and two times, I touched an attractive pink tomato, and I just bit down without rubbing it. After biting down, the fresh and tender juice followed the cracked peel wall. It sprayed out in an instant, and Shi Shangwu bowed his waist quickly.


    "This tomato!"


    Shi Shangwu wiped his mouth, and said to Wen Xu while eating: "How about, after our troops are settled, you will deliver the food later!"


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "My food is not cheap!"


    Shi Shangwu thought that Wen Xu was afraid that his troops would not pay for food, so he looked at Wen Xu and said, "We are not robbing you, we should pay as much as you want, what are you afraid of!"


    But waiting for Wen Xu to report the price of vegetables on his side, even if he reported the closing price of Xu Dong''s field, Shi Shangwu''s mouth opened into an O shape.


    After being stunned for two seconds, Shi Shangwu came back to his senses, sighed, and shook his head in a self-deprecating way: "Don''t say that you really can''t afford your food, the price of your food is the same as meat. It''s just as expensive, and it''s not the ordinary pork belly, it''s the most expensive ribs!"


    After sighing, Shi Shangwu still experienced the medium-circulation ecosystem of the greenhouse under the introduction of Mr. Chi. The ground grows melons and vegetables, melons and vegetables grow worms, birds eat worms, and bird droppings are decomposed into fertilizer by earthworms. This system.


    Taking Shi Shangwu to see the greenhouse, and then visited Qinglongwa, the three of them ran back.


    Letting Shi Shangwu make such a fuss, the running time this time was twice as long as the normal time. By the time Wen Xu returned to her small courtyard, Zhuo Yiqing had already woken up and was sitting in the courtyard wrapped in a thin blanket. On the reclining chair, seeing Wen Xu coming in, he immediately made a bitter face.


    "Why come back now, I''m starving to death!"


    Wen Xu said: "Why don''t you eat bread when you''re starving to death?"


    "Cool! I''m not feeling well today" Zhuo Yiqing said while hugging her stomach.


    "Then I''ll cook for you!" Wen Yan also has experience in this matter, after all, she lived with Guan Siya for a while before, so she naturally knows what this discomfort refers to.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu got into the kitchen, first made her a cup of warm brown sugar water, and drank it slowly, then went into the room and started preparing for Zhuo Yiqing to cook, Wen Xu took some fine mutton, and then took I cooked a little lean meat, mixed it together twice and started to add a few red dates, then added frangipani and started to cook the porridge in a pressure cooker. This time the porridge was very broken, and the rice grains were almost broken. .


    "I don''t have any preparations today. If you had said earlier, I would have started preparing rice porridge last night. The rice porridge made in a pressure cooker is not as good in taste, but you can just settle for this meal and wait for noon I''ll make you a fine meal..." Wen Xu said while putting the porridge in front of Zhuo Yiqing.

 Chapter 152： Clear pond (1)

    For several days in a row, Zhuo Yiqing enjoyed the treatment like a giant panda. Every day she ate, she could barely feed her with her hands, she could walk without legs, and even if she went out, she had a mount. The role of the legs.


    It should be said that during this period of time, Bai Niu has grown quite well, his body has obviously become stronger, and his size has also increased, and he already has a vague feeling of being strong.


    "what!"


    An exclamation sounded!


    Zhuo Yiqing was lying on the back of the white bull in a very shapeless manner, with a long straw made of green reed sticks in his mouth, this thing has a refreshing fragrance even if he drinks plain water What''s more, the other end of the straw leads to the water glass in Wen Xu''s hand, which is filled with sweet and warm fruit scented tea.


    "It only takes two or three days for people to come here, how come it took so long to come to you, and I think you are the only one who behaves like this when you are in confinement." Wen Xu looked at Zhuo Yiqing and said with a smile.


    "I don''t have to rest for a few days!" Zhuo Yiqing said confidently.


    Zhuo Yiqing used to be in pain when she came here, but this time it was very different, the pain was not as unbearable as before, and the most important thing was that Wen Xu took good care of her, making Zhuo Yiqing enjoy this time very much This kind of treatment, like being held in the palm of someone''s hand, made her very nostalgic, so she stayed on for a few more days as an excuse to heal her ''injury''.


    "Hey! It''s up to you, who doesn''t know how difficult it is to find a girlfriend now? I will bear it!"


    While speaking, she warmly clasped **** together, and bent the other three fingers towards her chest, muttering in a low voice, "I can''t bear it, I can bear it, I can''t bear not having a wife!"


    Hearing Zhuo Yiqing laughing on the back of the bull.


    The two were arguing and walking, and within a short while they met Shi Shangzhen head-on.


    "Yo, are you still not well?"


    Shi Shangzhen saw the lazy Zhuo Yiqing lying on the back of the cow, and then looked at the water cup in his hand, and a small bag hanging on his body, and the warmth of a corner of the thermos cup was exposed inside, after a smile asked Zhuo Yiqing.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "She is healing! If I know the internal force in martial arts novels, I will give her a good treatment!"


    "Director, where did you come from?"


    Zhuo Yiqing didn''t show any embarrassment, on the contrary, she was very proud. In her opinion, the more gentle and kind she is to herself, the more proud she should be, because it proves that she has found such a considerate person.


    For a girl with a heart like Zhuo Yiqing, love is only exciting when she shows off in such a high-profile way. No man downstairs screams "I love you" loudly, and doesn''t throw a man''s face as a rag at grandma''s house. Then this man is not true love for you.


    At first, I thought that this kid was warm, but who knew it today, it is crazy enough for such a man to spoil a woman!


    Not to mention in front of Shi Shangzhen, even in front of a group of little sisters, Zhuo Yiqing has shown off a lot in the past two days. From the food to the enjoyment of going in and out, everything has become her capital to show off, and Wen Xu has also become the benchmark of standard boyfriend power MAX in the girls'' mouths, and Wen Xu has also become a thorn in the side and a thorn in the flesh of these girls'' boyfriends! If it weren''t for the distance, it is estimated that some of these people would have killed them long ago.


    "You''re going to spoil her!" Shi Shangzhen smiled and looked at Wen Xu and nodded Zhuo Yiqing.


    After finishing speaking, he said to Zhuo Yiqing: "You really have vision!"


    What he said showed that Shi Shang''s real IQ came, and when the two sentences were combined, Zhuo Yiqing''s heart was called a beauty. If there is just the last sentence, maybe there are thoughtful people who will think wrongly, and make people think that my boyfriend treats me well. Do you have an opinion on this matter? With the next sentence, Chi Guoguo''s envy, jealousy and hatred are rushing! Especially to satisfy people''s vanity.


    To be honest, Shi Shang is really envious. A few days ago, I was not feeling well. I was grinning in pain and had to pour myself a glass of water. No matter how painful it was, I had to bear it by myself. Work hard as well.


    Then look at the laziness lying on the back of the white bull in front of me. She looks like a landlady traveling with a person who takes care of her around the clock, not to mention Shi Shangzhen. What is the situation now? Women are not envious. Why is the same person, why is there such a big gap!


    "It''s not bad, it''s much better than those who tell you to drink more water at this time." Zhuo Yiqing changed her way again and became terrified.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Wen Xu is not interested in entangled with this thing, in his opinion, he is fine anyway, besides, what kind of food is not cooking? I didn''t take this matter to heart.


    In other words, Wen Xu''s mentality is relatively peaceful now, and her heart is more tolerant, and she can tolerate Zhuo Yiqing''s temper.


    "The municipal construction side intends to build a one-way iron bridge for us first. Although it cannot pass large vehicles, it is still possible to pass some pedestrians and light agricultural vehicles temporarily. I am not planning to go here. Have you discussed this matter with others?" Shi Shangzhen said happily.


    Wen Xu happily replied after hearing this: "This is a good thing!"


    "Of course it''s a good thing, I didn''t even think about it!" After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he waved his hands at Wen Xu: "Then I''ll go first!"


    After taking two steps, he asked casually, "By the way, where are you going, are you free to come out and play?"


    Wen Xu said: "No, go to Qinglongwa. The Qingtang people I was looking for came today. The isolation dam started on the first day. I went to have a look, and Yiqing followed to watch the fun!"


    "Oh, I remembered, Brother Wen said about this in the morning! Okay, you go!" Shi Shangzhen turned his head and continued walking after finishing speaking.


    Walk a few steps, turned around and looked at the backs of Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing, after staring at them for a second or two, smiled and shook his head in a self-deprecating manner, and then walked forward in stride.


    Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing are now in love, and they go to Qinglongwa when they are chatting and laughing.


    When I was far away from Qinglongwa, I saw a large group of about 20 people standing next to the depression, squatting, standing or sitting in a sparse row, looking into the depression.


    Wen Xu walked to the edge of the puddle and looked at the two plastic boats already working in the puddle. The two people on top were holding long pennies to test the depth of the water.


    "How''s it going?" Wen Xu asked a middle-aged man next to him.


    When the middle-aged man heard someone talking, he turned his head and saw that it was Wen Xu, and immediately put a smile on his face: "Boss Wen, are you here?"


    "Well, let''s not be so polite, how about it?" Wen Xu said.


    This man is the person in charge of Qingtang this time. His surname is Hu, and his first name is Hu Xiangjun. The men who are busy on the boat are his two brothers, one is Hu Xiangbing and the other is Hu Xiangyou. Where the water depth is shallow, it is easy to build the dam after the measurement is clear.


    This principle is very simple and easy to understand. It is always easier to start a dam from a place where the water is shallow than from a place where the water is deep.


    Hu Xiangjun took out a cigarette from his pocket, opened it and handed one to Wen Xu with both hands.


    "No! Really not!"


    Wen Xu took a look, this guy took out a pack of Zhonghua and knew it was someone else''s social cigarettes. He probably got Zhonghua because he heard what kind of person he was.


    Hu Xiangjun smiled and put away the cigarette: "The first pond is almost ready, wait for the section over there to come out and then the first dam can be blocked!"


    "Have you got all the machines?" Wen Xu asked.


    "It''s all over, and it''s being installed over there." Hu Xiangjun stretched out his finger and pointed to the southeast of the depression. There were several dilapidated tents over there, and each tent had one or two patches on it, and it was still vaguely visible. Seeing the word disaster relief, I don''t know where these people got the disaster relief tents.


    In front of the tent, two young boys were sweating profusely, holding a wrench and installing the water pipes on the pumps. Next to them were two big ones and one small, three pumps without water pipes.


    "Thank you for your hard work," he said to Hu Xiangjun in a warm and pleasant tone.


    Hu Xiangjun immediately said: "No hard work, no hard work!"


    Hu Xiangjun does this kind of hard work, and he doesn''t meet one or two people. Hu Xiangjun has always thought about it, hoping that after his work is done, the bosses of these fish ponds will give the money to them on time. He did it by himself, as for hard work, it was out of his consideration.


    To be honest, after working part-time in Qingtang for so many years, this is the first time for Hu Xiangjun to meet such a boss who formally signed a contract with himself, which clearly stated their respective obligations and responsibilities. There is a ratio of payment after each period. What surprised Hu Xiangjun the most was that as soon as the contract was signed, the boss Wen paid himself 20% of the down payment.


    To be honest, when he got the money, even Hu Xiangjun twisted his leg after he left the house, thinking it was a dream, and it was even more amazing when he came to start work today, even though he didn''t eat much. mouth, but the chef invited over there is already using a basin to fill the meat, and the big half-fat and half-thin meat is full of a big basin. It is so oily that people are greedy to look at it, not to mention the dozen or so cages of white noodles. Steamed bun.


    Hu Xiangjun had never thought of the host''s family arranging meals like this before. Let''s put it this way, it is usually roasted pork with cabbage. I don��t bring anything that can be bitten for hours, let alone give you a whole piece of braised pork.


    Thinking of this, Hu Xiangjun patted Wen Xu on his chest and said, "Boss, don''t worry, it''s not the first day for me, Hu, to do this job. I promise to work harder and never be lazy."


    "Ah That''s good!"


    Wen Xu just nodded slightly. For Wen Xu, he doesn''t like to hear people say it. He only wants to see others do it.


    "Uncle Xu? Do you want to clean up my pond?"


    At this time, a man in his early forties came over and asked Wen Xu.


    "If you want to clear your pond, you can clear it. If you don''t want to clear it, you can raise it, or you can fish it with a net like everyone else!"


    Wen Xu is not very interested in such unnutritious words.


    Because there is no need to think about it at all, you come to ask me about your own pond? Those who want to save money over there are all eye nets. Don''t you draw nets to learn from my clear pond? After a pond is cleared, your family may have to sell all the pants! Clear pond? Who would be willing to clear this pond without earning the first sum of money!


    This person also knew that he was someone who was looking for something to talk about, so he walked away with a few silly laughs.


    At this moment Wen Yuandong came over: "Uncle!"


    "Huh?" Wen Xu asked, "You also come to help?"


    Yuandong said: "No, I''m here to see if you want the aquatic plants you cleared. If not, I''ll take them back and put them in my pond to feed the fish."


    Wen Yuandong''s words immediately reminded those surrounded by people whose family was assigned to a fish pond, that he had a business to do today, and they all started shouting.


    "Yuandong, I can''t give it all to you!"


    "Yes, Uncle, this is a bowl of water for you. We are all your nephews and grandchildren, and none of us have foreign surnames!"


    Some people played the blood card.


    "Okay, okay! Every family has it. There are so many ponds. Each of you has one pond. You share it together. Forehand and backhand, the ponds are divided according to the order of winning and losing, but how many are different? Luck, no one complains!"


    Wenxu''s solution is also simple and crude. The ponds separated from Qinglongwa may be different in size, and the aquatic plants that are cleared from the ponds are naturally more or less. Now everyone knows that the only way to move the aquatic plants in the Wenxu pond , this fish is easy to raise, so can everyone not care about this matter!


    In this way, relying on luck is actually the best way. No one will say anything. Anyway, it��s better than letting others share. Some people will have resentment if you score more or less. With such a score, no one can blame others and only blame themselves. Bad luck.

 Chapter 153： Clear pond (2)

    Wen Yuandong looked at the people on the bank and began to make mud. Baskets of mud from the edge of the trough were filled between the two mud floats pulled out of the water. Those who had their hands on the shore all performed their duties one after another. The whole Qinglong Wa presents a scene of excitement.


    "Uncle, you don''t clear the fish once in this pond?" Wen Yuandong walked to Wen Xu''s side, interrupted the chat between Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing, and asked in confusion.


    Wen Xu said: "I don''t know, the water in this pond may not be exhausted tonight, wait until tomorrow morning when the water is drained, sell whatever fish is in the pond, Yan Dong will send people over then of".


    Wenxu''s Qingtang here, probably the happiest thing is Yan Dong, he just wrapped up all the fish on the phone, of course, the package he said was not cash, but took all the fish away, In the end, after the sale, the warm money was paid.


    "Oh!" Wen Yuandong nodded subconsciously when he heard Wen Xu say this, and continued to walk back to the edge of the depression with his head stretched out to watch the helpers digging soil to fill the dam.


    "Yuandong, why are you so ignorant, you quickly picked up the shovel and started the work. Standing on the sidelines and watching the show, can you tell the money?"


    Someone saw Wen Yuandong standing by the side with his hands waving and staring at him. He was a little dissatisfied and opened his mouth to say, everyone came here to work because they have nothing to do at home, and it is impossible to go out to work when they have free time. So I took advantage of Wenxu''s Qingtang to earn some money to subsidize the family. Although everyone here knows that the future is good, but they all owe money. Although the money is not much, there will always be some psychological comfort.


    But this Wen Yuandong, doing nothing and resting here, made some people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Many people can see Wen Xu doing nothing, but they feel uncomfortable when they see people like themselves acting like they are watching the fun, and they have to say something like this to others to feel comfortable.


    "Brother, don''t be a fool, if you work hard, I can take the aquatic plants in the pond back to my pond sooner." Young people, especially young people like Wen Yuandong , I am more active in thinking than others. Seeing things is also more rational than others, so Wen Yuandong is now focusing on his own pond.


    Wen Yuandong is in a good mood now. Wen Yuandong won the forehand and backhand just now. It was his first turn to pick the water plants, so he did his part to pick the first pond. For him, the water plants entered the pond one day earlier, so The fish of my own will come out of the pond one day earlier, and the money will naturally come to hand sooner.


    "Don''t move, let me see!"


    After Wen Yuandong finished speaking, he glanced at his sharp eyes and saw a hole under Wen Yuanli''s shovel. Relying on his years of experience in catching birds and digging eels, he knew it was a snake hole. The shape, if there is a snake in this hole, the snake is not small.


    Wen Guangli was taken aback by his words: "Uncle, what are you talking about, I almost fell into the water skiing!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Guangli lowered his head and took a look at the snake hole where the shovel dug: "Sure enough, and the snake inside should be a red chain"


    "Let me see!" At this time, another head next to him stretched out, carefully looked at the hole under Wen Guangli''s feet, and then nodded, expressing agreement with Wen Guangli''s words.


    "What are you guys doing?" Hu Xiangjun himself was already working in full swing. When he looked up, he saw two or three people gathered together, and they stopped working. They seemed to want to chat, so he opened his mouth and asked loudly. One sentence.


    Although the people here are all Boss Wen''s clansmen, Hu Xiangjun also understands that the reason why Boss Wen handed over the money to him for unified distribution is because he is the person in charge, and the second is probably because he is afraid that the gang will be lazy at work. , he himself is not good at uttering bad words, so this matter can only be handled by himself. When it came to the money in his pocket, Hu Xiangjun was not polite at all. Seeing that some people were lazy and wanted to rest after working for such a short time, he immediately scolded him loudly.


    Wen Xu was chatting with Zhuo Yiqing, at first he didn''t notice the matter of the snake cave, but when he heard Hu Xiangjun''s roar, he immediately raised his head and looked over here.


    "Hutouer, there is a big snake hole with a red chain!" Wen Guangli said.


    "What does the red chain have to do with you? What if it can send you money? Hurry up and work!" Hu Shangjun said.


    When Wen Xu heard that it was a red chain, he suddenly became interested and said to Zhuo Yiqing: "I''ll go and see!"


    "What''s so interesting about snakes, I want you to go, anyway, I won''t go, I feel hairy when I see snakes swimming around," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Hearing what Zhuo Yiqing said, Wen Xu smiled and said: "If there is really a big red chain, then you will be lucky tonight. One bite of this snake stew will probably make you want to have a second bite." .


    While talking warmly, he walked towards the edge of the puddle, and when he got to the side, he stretched his head to look at the exposed snake hole and nodded: "Well, it''s really a hole with a red chain."


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and pushed Wen Guangli: "Go aside, give me this seat, I''m going to eat it tonight!"


    "Uncle, if you want to catch it, you have to smoke it," Wen Guangli said.


    Wently glanced at this person and said: "You think I don''t know? That''s fine, you go do your work, and be careful that foreman Hu will deduct your wages, and then don''t complain to me."


    "Uncle, you are really serious, why did you outsource this project to others?" When Wen Guangli mentioned this, he had some small opinions in his heart.


    Wen Xu said casually: "I really want to entrust it to you. Do you have the ability to organize people to clear the pond in such a big Qinglongwa? Besides, can you clear the pond!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu didn''t wait for Wen Guangli to answer. He turned to Wen Yuandong and said, "Yuandong, watch over here. Be careful not to let the snake in the cave escape. I''ll find some firewood!"


    Wen Yuandong listened a little naughty: "Uncle, are you really going to eat it?"


    "If you don''t meet it, you won''t eat it. If you don''t eat it today, is it right for my good skill of burning snakes?" After speaking, Wen Nu turned her head and started to find dry grass and dead branches around. Now Wenxu''s side is affected by the water in the space, and the vegetation is luxuriant. In addition, Wenxu has no habit of cleaning up. It is easy to find dead branches and dry grass. Within five minutes, Wenxu grabbed a lot of grass and returned to the entrance of the snake cave. .


    Closed half of the snake hole with hay, and pressed the hay tightly, Wen Nu turned his head and said to the surroundings: "Who has a lighter to borrow?"


    Before Wen Xu could finish his words, a disposable lighter was handed to him, he reached out to take the lighter, picked up the fire starter made of hay and lit it, then returned the lighter, put the hay handle I took the straw in my hand, turned it around twice to let the grass handle burn, and then shook it twice, so that the flame on the handle was gone, and only the burned grass ash was left. Blowing with your mouth like this can still See the scarlet sparks.


    Put this kind of grass handle under the dead branch and start fanning it with your hands. After a few times, Wen Xu felt that his hands were a little weak, so he took off the straw hat on the head of the person closest to him.


    "Uncle, uncle, you took my hat, what should I do?"


    "The weather in May is neither cold nor hot, what kind of hat do you wear, besides, you don''t look the same whether you wear it or not. It''s so dark anyway, so you might as well stop wearing a hat. Others have to think about whether to sunbathe or not. As for the black question, where can you go black like this?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people next to him burst into laughter.


    Taking someone else''s hat, Wen Xu was still confident, took his straw hat and squatted at the entrance of the snake cave and began to fan it.


    With the help of the hat, the smoke from the pile of dead branches became thicker and thicker, and the smoke fanned into the snake hole also increased.


    Zhuo Yiqing lay on the bull''s back and stretched her head to see how enjoyable it was. Although she was a little afraid of snakes at first, driven by curiosity, she patted the white bull lightly, and the honest big white bull took a step forward. When they came to the shore, they naturally turned their heads and turned their bodies sideways so that Zhuo Yiqing, who was on her back, could watch the excitement.


    Many of the surrounding areas are crop handles. To put it bluntly, who in their forties has never planted land? Ten years ago, not every family in Wenjia Village played with walking tractors. Many people used big-gu cattle. They knew the natural nature of cattle. Now that white cattle can be so obedient, Zhuo Yiqing��s city The girls in the movie can be handled so smoothly, someone immediately sighed


    "Uncle, if this cow of yours was put in the past, it is estimated to sell for the price of a cow and a half. If you don''t say anything else, you will know that it is a good cow if you look at its physique and obedient energy!"


    "Well, it''s a pity that I was born late"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s late or not. For me, it''s just keeping it." Wen Xu fanned it vigorously while staring at the entrance of the cave. Now it''s Guan Jian''s time, so much smoke has entered the cave. Wen Xu feels that if there is smoke in the cave, If it is a snake, the snake will not last long.


    While Wen Xu was thinking about this, something suddenly popped out of the hole, and the sudden movement caused Wen Xu who was distracted from talking with others to subconsciously pause.


    "Uncle, it''s out, catch it!"


    "Tail up!"


    Not only Wen Nu, but other people nearby also saw the snake coming out of the hole, and immediately shouted loudly.


    Wen Xu woke up quickly here, and instantly stretched out his hand to grab the snake''s body. Not only did he use his hands, but he also stepped on the snake''s tail.


    But today Wen Xu probably went out and didn''t read the almanac. He was very unlucky. He didn''t even catch it twice. Even Wen Yuandong, who was standing next to him, joined in. Uncle and nephew couldn''t catch the snake together. , let it escape back into the hole easily.


    "What a big man!"


    Wen Yuandong saw the snake clearly, so he said to Wen Xu: "Remove the skin and internal organs, at least there will be more than two catties of meat!"


    "Good luck today!"


    "Uncle, why don''t you bring me one tonight?" Wen Yuandong said with a smile.


    Wen Xu said directly: "Don''t think about it. There may be several people in our family tonight. If you want to eat, wait for the next one. There must be more than one snake with such a big hole. Catch it by yourself Come on, I won''t accept you here."


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Yuandong also smiled and said that he was stingy. It is no problem to let Wen Yuandong catch and eat, but he can''t do it alone. There are not many people in the whole village who can do this well. Few daughters and daughters-in-law will burn this. Not to mention Wenjia Village, everyone in the nearby villages knows that the red striped chain is delicious, but they have to be able to make it. If it is not done well, it will be less than half as delicious as rice field eel.


    "Here, return the hat to you!"


    Returning his hat, Wen Xu kicked half-burned dry grass and dry branches into the water, cleaned up the hole again, and borrowed a shovel to dig the hole bigger.


    Zhuo Yiqing looked at Wen Xu''s movements and asked curiously: "Is this going to be a fire?"


    "Smoking is not enough. The red chain is so frightened that it won''t come out even if it is smoked to death with fire. Now it has to be watered!" Wen Yuandong opened his mouth and explained.


    At this time, Wen Xu had already rolled up his sleeves, rolled up his trouser legs to the crook of his legs, stood with his feet in the puddle, spread his legs apart, bent over with a basin in his hands and began to pour water at the entrance of the cave, because the entrance of the cave was dug by Wen Xu It became funnel-shaped, and most of the water in each basin flowed into the snake hole. The whole water-splashing project went smoothly.


    "Yuandong, I think it''s almost done, don''t let it run away this time!" Wen Xu poured a few more basins of water, and saw that the mud on the edge of the cave was not very drinkable, so he said to Yuandong who was standing at the entrance of the cave.


    "Uncle, keep splashing, I''m paying attention." Wen Yuandong stood at the entrance of the cave, half squatting and bowing his waist.


    Everyone has been catching this thing since they were young. Although they haven��t caught it for many years, the foundation is still there, and the feeling is there. Now all the conditions show that the snake is about to emerge.


    After one or two pots of water went down, the snake in the cave finally resisted and jumped out. This time, the snake head was locked in the palm of Wen Yuandong''s stretched out hand as soon as it came out of the cave, and the whole body of the snake was pulled out of the cave lightly. out.


    Even so, this fat red chain was still swinging and began to wrap around Wen Yuandong''s arm, as if it was preparing for a contest of strength and a dying struggle.


    Wen Xu saw that Wen Yuandong took the snake body off his arm, and was about to lift the tail to shake the snake, so he immediately stopped him and said, "Don''t shake it, it will be fresh at night, and it will almost taste bad after you kill it." .


    "Uncle, it''s not long until night!" Wen Yuandong stopped his hands after saying this.


    Wen Xu asked someone to find a snakeskin bag, put the snake in it, and hung it on a small tree next to it, planning to take it back to the tooth-beating ceremony at night, while he continued chatting with Zhuo Yiqing while looking at the clear pond Engineering progress.


    Everyone worked hard, and Hu Xiangjun''s command was also very appropriate. The location and amount of the designated filling were well grasped. Gradually, the mud dam that one person could do was stretched longer and longer, and it gradually meant to be closed.

 Chapter 154： discipline monkey

    The entire dam was only closed when the moon reached the treetops. Although the dam is less than ten centimeters above the water surface, there is no problem with blocking water.


    Hu Xiangjun directed everyone to drag the pump into the water, put the pump head into the enclosed pond, and throw the pump pipe into the puddle. As soon as several small diesel generators rang, the water pump began to rush to the surrounding pond. The water is pumped into the puddles.


    When the water pump comes together, everyone��s work for today is considered complete. As soon as the work here is completed, the cook there will start to notify everyone to eat.


    Naturally, Wen Xu didn''t have to eat on the construction site. At this time, Wen Xu walked home beside the white cow while carrying the freshly peeled and soaked snake meat.


    When I got home, I put the peeled and soaked snake meat, cooking wine, dried peppers and other things into a basin and started to marinate. Then I took a chicken. The chicken on Wenxu''s side had already been marinated, and it was already prepared I ate it at night, and now it��s easy to save trouble. I put the oil in the pan and put the chopped chicken into the oil pan for a while. I have to take it out when the color of the chicken changes. , Don��t let the chicken stay in the pot for too long, otherwise the taste of the chicken will be too old, take the chicken out after a while, drain the oil and put it aside for later use.


    At this time, put the snake meat that has been marinated for about ten minutes into the pot, and scald it in boiling water for a while, not in the oil. Put it on the bottom of the crock pot, then take the yam slices and put them on the bottom of the crock pot, put snake meat and chicken on the yam, and finally put salt and other things, when Grandpa Wen Xu was alive, he would put one or two pieces of this dish Fingernail-sized rock sugar not only enhances the umami taste, but also makes the soup have a certain viscosity, and it looks clearer and more beautiful.


    At this point, cover the inside of the pot. You can��t use the lid of the crock pot, but you have to use that kind of pure natural cotton gauze, and you have to seal it with several layers thickly, so that the crock pot can be placed in the pot. Put water around the earthen pot, and then simmer on high fire.


    "so troublesome!"


    Zhuo Yiqing put Wen Xu to work for almost half an hour, and then put the crock pot on the stew, opened her mouth and yawned and said something to Wen Xu.


    "You won''t bother with it while you''re waiting to eat it"


    Wen Xu smiled, reached out and took the washed green peppers, and was going to make some home-cooked stir-fries, a green pepper scrambled egg, served with a dry-stir-fried string bean, and fried mutton with green onions, making up four dishes.


    Before the first stir-fry was cooked, Wen Xu heard the movement in the yard, looked towards the door and saw Mr. Chi appearing at the door of the pot house with a smile, holding two bottles of wine tied together in his hand.


    "It smells so good!" As soon as Mr. Chi entered the door, he put the wine in his hand on the table.


    "A former student of mine came to see me and gave it to me. Let''s kill it today!" Mr. Chi sat down after inhaling two mouthfuls of the scented Dama Jindao, and pointed at the Wuliangye on the table.


    Wen Xu turned his head and looked behind Mr. Chi, and asked, "Where is Teacher Ma? Didn''t I say I asked her to come with you? Can''t you come over to eat and drink, and let Teacher Ma fire at home alone?"


    Mr. Chi said: "Our old woman has no time now. She is learning how to make shoe soles and make tiger-head shoes and tiger-head hats from a few old women in the village. She said that she wants to make them for our grandson who has not yet been born. I I think it''s good, it''s better to be busy with something than to stay at home all day and quarrel with me!"


    "Yo, who''s been fighting with you all day?"


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen appeared at the door, holding a big box in his hand. This guy''s box is so big that it can almost hold a violin.


    "Wen Xu said why our old lady didn''t come, so I explained to him." After Mr. Chi finished speaking, he looked at the things in Shi Shangzhen''s hands and asked, "What are you carrying, such a big box? I asked you to bring vegetables to join the team, but didn''t ask you to bring pots to pack leftovers!"


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "Professor Chi, you''ve misunderstood this, I have this is a good thing!" After speaking, he turned the box in his hand, and through the opening in the box, Wen Xin saw that there was a big cat inside. red shell sea crab.


    "King crab? Then today is a treat!"


    After just one glance, Mr. Chi recognized that what Shi Shangzhen was carrying was a king crab, so he patted his belly with a smile.


    "I can''t do this?"


    Wen Xu reached out and took the king crab handed over by Shi Shangzhen, looked around and said, Wen Xu is really not very good at seafood, especially this kind of big crab, which can fill a big straw pot.


    Shi Shangzhen rolled up his sleeves: "You don''t need to do this, I did it myself. This dish only requires you to produce green onions."


    "Okay, Yiqing, you help the teacher, and I will fry my dishes here," Wen Xu said.


    After speaking, Wen Xu remembered another thing, and asked everyone: "Then I won''t burn my rice. If everyone wants to eat it, let''s order simple scallion noodles at the end, is it okay?"


    "OK, no problem!"


    Everyone agreed with great joy, and after a while, the last two guests arrived today, one is Mao Changzheng, a tea maker, and Mr. Fang Xibo. These two old gentlemen brought their own "souvenir products" , Mr. Fang brought braised pork knuckle in a gift box from his hometown, and Mr. Mao also brought vacuum-packed cold dishes, donkey meat in sauce.


    Everyone is here, and Wen Xu''s small stir-fry has been put out of the pot one after another and put on the table. With two cold dishes brought by the two master chefs, a group of people gathered around the small table and began to eat and drink, waiting for the pot by the way. The two big dishes in the menu are king crab with scallion oil and Wenxu''s ancestral version of dragon and phoenix.


    After a few glasses of wine, the atmosphere around the small table gradually became lively, and everyone began to slowly talk about Wenjia Village.


    Old man Mao Changzheng grabbed a handful of raw peanuts, peeled one, put it in his mouth, chewed it a few times, and then sipped the peanuts down with a sip of wine.


    Putting down the wine glass in his hand, he stretched out his hand to touch another peanut: "Director, there is no problem with my tea making here, and Lao Fang''s side is also full of praise, but this tea is not sold because it is of good quality. You have to rely on publicity, and it��s not good for you to start filming now. What appeal does a group of nouveau riche have? I think we should go to the officialdom first! It��s like the Audi route.��


    Mr. Fang Xibo also interjected at this time: "This is what Long March and I discussed. Can you let the province give our tea as a gift to foreign guests who come to the province? Of course, we can''t give all foreign guests. It should be of a certain grade, and don��t give too much, just walking around like this����


    "How long will that take!"


    Shi Shang really knew that it was a little slow to follow the words of the two old men, but the way was right.


    It''s a pity that Shi Shang really doesn''t have the patience to wait, because according to her idea, it will take four or five years at most for her to be sent to Wenjia Village. The result of the village director is that she has put so much effort into the tea tree and used so much of her resources. It is like a peach tree planted by herself, but someone else picked the peaches. This is obviously due to Shi Shangzhen This entry-level politician seems out of place.


    Regarding the tea tree, Wen Xu has no right to say, except that he planted it, the rest of the things have almost nothing to do with Wen Xu. However, Wen Xu was quite interested in the whereabouts of the tea tree, so she listened to them talking about it.


    Shi Shangzhen has no good way here for a while. It always takes time to publicize this thing, and there are some who don��t need time when it��s here. To make it clear, let the country take this thing as a national gift, that is the best publicity. However, with the current reputation of Wenjiacun tea, it is unlikely that it will be selected as a national gift.


    As soon as Shi Shangzhen looked up, he saw Wen Xu looking at the curious baby with a pair of eyes, and suddenly thought of something in his mind.


    "By the way, Wen Xu, have you seen that monkey? I haven''t seen it since the day I saw it with you. Ask, did you drive it away?" Shi Shangzhen asked asked warmly.


    "Ah, what''s the matter!"


    If Shi Shangzhen didn''t mention it, Wen Xu would have forgotten about it.


    Put the monkey in the space, and Wen Xu is going to clean it up, who would have thought that there would be a lot of messy things these days, so he didn''t rush into the space to clean up the monkey.


    Of course, Wen Xu himself will not admit that these days, he and his girlfriend Zhuo Yiqing are clinging to each other all day long, other things can''t appear in his mind at all, how can the monkey He De be at this time Let Wen Xu remember.


    "Really do not have?"


    Said warmly and seriously: "What do I want a monkey for!"


    Zhuo Yiqing also chimed in and said: "I can''t say anything else, the monkey Wenxu really doesn''t have the mood to catch it, and told me not to feed it more than once, for fear that it will depend on him!"


    Shi Shang really doesn��t know why, he always feels that the disappearance of the monkey has something to do with warmth, and I have to say that sometimes a woman��s sixth sense is really terrible.


    "How can I say that monkeys have legs, maybe they went back to the forest to find a girlfriend, and then returned to our Wenjia Village when they had nothing to eat or drink," Wen Xu said.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about the monkeys, let''s talk about the homestay, I have already placed an order with the factory today, and they will deliver the components when the bridge is open to traffic, about a week and a half to two weeks In just a few minutes, the first batch of six small homestays will be up..."


    "Mr. Teacher, we don''t care about homestays. You have to pay attention to our research base. To be honest, the village hall is really difficult without accommodation. My students have to wear masks and smear essential oils on their noses." to make��"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "The first batch, your research base and Mr. Mao''s tea making workshop are the first batch, even if the homestay is not built, I will be the first to meet your requirements...".


    During the whole meal, Wen Xu almost kept his mouth open, and didn''t say a few words from the beginning to the end. It was Shi Shangzhen talking with a few old men, and Wen Xu''s young couple were engrossed in eating hard.


    The most popular dish is of course Wen Xu''s ancestral "Dragon and Phoenix Bringing Prosperity". How can I say that every place where the meat can be eaten is eaten by a table of people, and even Dongliang can''t get a piece of good meat, let alone staring at it. Watched the scum for an hour or two.


    Satisfied with wine and food, after the three guests left together, Zhuo Yiqing dropped the last crab claw in her hand, stroked her stomach and let out a satisfied voice: "Ouch, I''m so full!"


    Wen Xu was clearing the table, and everything that was a bit chewy was swept into the bowls of Dong Liang and the scum. Hearing what Zhuo Yiqing said, he said with a smile: "I don''t even look at how much you ate, two crabs There are five snake meat jokes on the legs!"


    "It''s really delicious!" Zhuo Yiqing put the crab meat-stained fingers into her mouth and sucked them one by one.


    "I will go out for a walk with me later, eating so much and going to bed immediately is not good for my health, and it is easy to gain weight"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Zhuo Yiqing nodded, got up and wiped her fingers, sat quietly on the chair and waited for Wen Xu to finish her busy work, then she and Wen Xu held hands together, and started to walk with their heads full of stars Come on.


    After walking for about an hour, the two went back to their solitary room, each in their own room to go to bed.


    Waiting to hear Zhuo Yiqingmei''s small snoring sound in sleep, Wen Xu then closed the door of the room and entered the space.


    As soon as he entered the space, Wen Xu saw the monkey at the first sight. This guy was holding a pear in his hand and gnawed big mouthfuls, and it was the kind that gnawed off the skin and only ate the flesh. It was not only the ground next to the monkey. There are also all kinds of melons and fruits, anyway, as long as there are some in the space, they are all taken down by this product, and now it sits on the ''sea of ??melons and fruits'' by itself.


    Looking at the ''happiness'' of monkeys, the warm fire flared up again.


    Raising his hand lightly, the monkey seemed to be suspended in the air by an invisible hand, and Wen Nuan was ready to clean up this thing!


    It happened to punish the monkey, who knew that the monkey''s movements made Wen Xu stunned!

 Chapter 155： how to plant a tree

    The monkey standing in mid-air is a little stronger than before entering the space, and its physique has also grown a lot, but now the monkey does not look fierce, not only not fierce but also a bit cheap.


    I saw it bent its legs together and yelled towards Wen Nu. This yell didn''t sound like a previous warning or madness, but a kind of pitiful request, especially the two small eyes. That is full of sincerity.


    Wen Xu was shocked by such small eyes, and opened his mouth and said, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Wen Xu just asked this casually, and didn''t have much hope for a monkey Wen Xu, who knew that the monkey in midair would actually nod its head there.


    The performance of the monkey surprised Wen Xu, thinking that the monkey had become a spirit, he immediately asked: "Then where did you go wrong?"


    What this question is asking is exactly the tone of the teacher teaching the child.


    Now the monkey was a little confused, and continued to look at Wen Xu with a pair of innocent eyes, begging for mercy softly while watching.


    Looking at its appearance, Wen Xu knew that it didn''t understand what he was saying, so she let it go after seeing it for a while. Seeing that the monkey was free, Wen Xu stretched out his fingers to the pile of fruits on the ground.


    The monkey saw Wen Xu pointing at the pile of fruits, and probably thought that Wen Xu wanted to eat fruit, so he immediately ran to the side of the pile of fruits, took a pear and walked to Wen Xu''s side.


    "Squeak! Squeak!" The monkey straightened his body, raised the pear in his hand, and brought it to Wen Xu, with a flattering expression on his face.


    Wen Xu reached out and took the pear, and touched the monkey''s head with the other hand. The monkey closed its eyes and seemed to be enjoying it very much.


    Although she doesn''t like to eat the pears brought by the monkey, Wen Xin still enjoys the monkey''s way of flattering her. Anyway, it''s much better now than when she grinned when she saw her.


    Wen Xu touched the monkey''s head twice, and turned around in his own space. There was nothing interesting about it, just the same old ones. After turning around, Wen Xu discovered a problem, that is, there were more fruit trees. There are not so many fruit trees here, just a few, and now they are almost becoming a small forest.


    Someone planted a living tree! This thought immediately popped into Wen Xu''s head.


    Thinking of someone being able to plant a living tree in the space, Wen Xu''s whole heart cheered up. Soon, warm eyes turned to the monkey who was eating fruit again. Now that there are people in the space who are able to grow things and can grow things, there is only one possibility left - this monkey!


    Wen Xu didn''t know how the monkey planted these fruit trees alive, but the problem he had been thinking about for a long time was easily solved by a monkey. This matter made Wen Xu feel a little embarrassed for a while!


    "Did you plant this tree?" Wen Xu tried to make her tone as gentle as possible, looking like an approachable and good comrade.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    The monkey heard Wen Xu''s words, and when he looked up, he saw Wen Xu looking at him with a smile on his face. He thought that Wen Xu wanted fruit again, so he stretched out his hand to look around under his buttocks, picked the biggest and most beautiful fruit, and grabbed it. He put it in his hand and walked in front of Wen Xu.


    "I don''t eat fruit!"


    Just by the monkey''s hand, Wen Xu doesn''t have a great desire to eat, not to mention the monkey''s groping from under his own buttocks, it''s already good if it doesn''t feel sick, so why not eat it!


    Gently pushed away the monkey''s hand, Wen Xu squatted down, pointed to the newly grown fruit tree next to him and asked the monkey slowly: "I said, how did you plant this fruit tree?"


    He gestured while talking! I hope that the monkey can understand what I mean, but unfortunately, the monkey will get it wrong, thinking that Wen Xu doesn��t like this fruit, so he turns his head and immediately returns to the pile of fruits. This time, he brought two fruits for Wen Xu, and then stared at him eagerly. Watching Wen Xu serve her own food.


    "I mean, you!" Wen Xu pointed at the monkey, then at the tree, and made a gesture of digging a hole to plant a tree: "How did you grow a tree!"


    The monkey still didn''t understand. Seeing that the two fruits didn''t work, he immediately put the two fruits under Wen Wen''s feet, quickly turned back to the pile of fruits, took another stick of fruit, ran back to Wen Wen''s feet, and put down the fruits. And pushed five or six fruits in front of Wen Xu.


    "Forget it, I can''t explain clearly to you!" Seeing that the monkey couldn''t understand her words at all, Wen Xu lost the desire to talk to it.


    Wen Xu didn''t understand that the monkeys already regarded themselves as the leader. You must know that in the monkey group, your status is higher than that, which means that you can bully many monkeys. Monkeys of each level have different levels of privileges. Of course, the highest The privilege is the monkey king, let''s put it this way, in the eyes of the monkeys, Wen Xu is the king of his own monkey group, even if this ''monkey group'' currently only has two monkeys.


    Turning around, Wen Nuan pushed open the door of the small thatched hut and entered the hut, looking at the bundles of bills on the table, all of which are worth a hundred yuan each, hundreds of square yards It looks like a big red cardboard box, if it was a few months ago to see such things, Wen Nu would definitely be heartbroken. It''s like seeing these things piled up one after another at the beginning and it still feels a little bit sensational. Now look at it, seeing them is just like that!


    Sitting on the ground, looking at the bundles of soft girls in front of her, Wen Nuan remembered that she had to exchange these money for gold which is more valuable.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xin said to herself: "It seems that I have to go to Mingzhu in a while!"


    After looking at Qian Duozi boredly for a while, Wen Xu stood up and looked through the bookshelves, then turned around and left the small hut to get back to his bed.


    As soon as he stepped out of the fenced yard, Wen Xu happened to see the monkey stretching out his little arms, as if he was fishing for something!


    The monkey''s movements aroused Wen Shu''s curiosity, so he raised his leg and walked to the monkey''s side.


    Before Wen Xu could walk over, the monkey''s hand was taken out of the cauldron, and when it came out, there was a small seedling growing in it.


    After the monkey seemed to smile at Wen Xupiya, he let go of his feet and ran towards the fruit tree. When he got to the edge of the fruit tree, he started digging the hole with his hands, and then quickly put the small seedlings in his hand into the hole Filled with soil quickly.


    After a while, the small seedling began to grow rapidly at a visible speed. Within three to four minutes, it grew from a small seedling to a small tree with the thickness of a wrist.


    "So it is!"


    Wen Xu felt that he had figured it out a little bit. It might be that the seeds had to be soaked in the jade cauldron before they could be planted on the ground in the space. With the help of the magical power of the water in the tripod, they could resist the invasion of the space grass.


    After figuring this out, Wen Xu immediately started looking for things to experiment with. Soon, Wen Xu saw the last tea tree seedling he bought before, and without thinking much, he picked up the tea tree seedling and rushed to the side of the tripod, and put the whole tea tree seedling After soaking in the jade tripod, after waiting for a while to take it out, I dug a hole not far from the gate of the fenced yard, put the tea tree seedlings in it, and then buried it with soil.


    "I X!"


    Wen Xu reached out to pick up the tea sapling, and pulled it out of the pit, because if it was any later in the evening, Wen Xu believed that the last tea sapling would follow in the footsteps of the previous ones and die!


    "How is this going?"


    Monkeys can grow but can��t they grow themselves? This situation made Wen Xu frowned again, and began to recall the scene he saw just now in his mind, hoping that he could find a reason for it.


    While Wen Xu was thinking hard, the monkey ate up a fruit again, and walked towards the Yuding in the yard with the core in hand.


    Wen Xu saw that the opportunity was not lost, and then came to the side of Yuding, watching the monkey push the lid of the tripod and put the fruit core into the tripod.


    Fortunately, the water in the tripod is relatively clear. After just looking at it, Wen Xu understood that the monkey put the fruit core on the faucet spit out by the tripod wall, waited for the fruit core to grow buds, and immediately withdrew his hand and held it. The sprouted fruit seedlings immediately turned around and ran away.


    Wen Xu put the tea saplings back into the cauldron, leaned the roots against the mouth of the dragon, and suddenly felt a stream of water rushing out. After soaking the roots in this stream of water for a while, Wen Xu picked up the tea saplings and planted them back in the hole just now. .


    This time the tea tree saplings really grew up, and they grew stronger and stronger. The surrounding grass could no longer stop the growth of the tea tree. Tea saplings grow stronger.


    "So it is!"


    Wen Xu finally figured out why he couldn''t grow any crops in the past!


    It''s easy to understand, but when Wen Xu thought of the truth that the monkey figured out first, he couldn''t help but wonder: How did the monkey remember such a thing? Thinking of this, Wen Xu couldn''t help but glanced at the monkey, and saw that this guy was standing under the tree, looking at the slowly growing fruit tree, grinning silly and happily.


    Wen Xin said: I guess no one can answer this question!


    Watching the monkey plant a tree for a while, Wen Xu raised his feet to get out of the space, and just as he was going out, he suddenly thought: No, you can��t throw the monkey in the space, just throw it away in the past few days and plant a hundred or so fruit trees for yourself, If I put it down again, next time I come back, I probably won''t have a place to stretch my legs, and all of them will be planted with fruit trees by this guy.


    Thinking of this, I decided to get the monkey out later.


    Lifting her legs out of the space, Wen Xu walked out of the door and came to the yard. She looked around and found that there was no one around, so she immediately got the monkey out of the space and put it directly on the wall.


    As soon as it got out of the space, the monkey was stunned. It opened its mouth and stared blankly at the front, holding a half-eaten apple in its hand, and didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!"


    As soon as the monkey came to his senses, he immediately jumped off the fence, stretched out his hand and grabbed Wen Xu''s clothes, looked at Wen Xu pitifully, kept stretching out his hands and started gesticulating, and seemed to be preparing to return to the space to go. Although the monkey didn''t know how Wen Xu did it, its instinct told itself that the dream full of fruits that it wanted to eat must have something to do with the person in front of it.


    Boom!


    A nut from the devil hit the monkey''s head accurately again, making a clear knocking sound in the dark night.


    "Squeak!"


    The monkey got angry and immediately jumped up the tree, looking like a gray shadow in the dark night.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    This time the monkey finally climbed up the tree pole, but it was a pity that it could only reach the tree pole. When it was about two meters away from the tree branch where the devil was standing, the nuts hit the monkey''s head without a thumping sound. There was a bang, like an iron marble hitting a big ox bone. This is not something a monkey can bear.


    Again, the monkey rolled down the tree and fled!


    The monkey squatted on the wall again, screaming at the devil king on the tree, baring his teeth while barking in protest, while the devil standing on the branch let out a cheerful cry of cooing, celebrating Looking forward to another victory against the enemy.


    No monkey pulling the corner of his clothes, Wen Nu turned around and returned to his room with peace of mind, closed the door and fell asleep with his big head.


    Sleeping until dawn, and stretching, Wen Nu felt that her body was full of energy!

 Chapter 156： first catch

    Old Master Chi glanced at the busy scene on the bank of Qinglongwa, and asked Wen Xu next to him while running, "Has Tang Ziqing come out?"


    "Well, it should be, why don''t we go and have a look?" Wen Xu knew about clearing things, but he didn''t know what was cleared in the pond today. Wen Xu didn''t know what was in the pond before, and he was interested in it at first. , was mentioned by Mr. Chi, and immediately said.


    Master Chi was also very curious, nodded in response, and the two of them ran towards Qinglongwa.


    Before Wen Xu reached the edge of the pond, he saw a man stretching out his hand towards him, shouting loudly: "Brother Xu, boss! Big brother!"


    Wen Xu was taken aback by this address, ran in and saw that it was Qin Biao, and he didn''t even bother to get angry when he heard this guy call him Wen Xu.


    It''s just that Qin Biao didn''t know that when he yelled, many people around him cast playful glances at him. You must know that the seniority of Wenxu''s Wenjia Village is below one person and above hundreds of people. Say big brother, I don''t know how many people the boss has taken advantage of.


    "Why did you come here today?" Wen Xu asked Qin Biao after running to Wazi.


    Qin Biao said: "Mr. Yan asked me to lead the team here today. A total of seven people came from our company together with me. Four got on the car at Liyu Bay, and the remaining three are here."


    Having said that, Qin Biao stretched out his hand to the two young men beside him and gestured warmly: "Hurry up and call Brother Xu, this is the Brother Xu that Liang Zhuganzi and I often talk about with you, don''t look at Brother Xu''s age and means." That''s..."


    "Okay, okay, stop bragging, let me ask you how things are going here?" Wen Xu is not interested in getting to know too many people in the company, since he decided to let go of Xu Dong Company, Wen Xu doesn''t want to care about anything except money things, and I don''t want to have any intersection with the newcomers. My current identity is a shareholder.


    Wen Xu''s words suppressed the words of the two boys who were just about to open their mouths. They all knew that this was the boss behind the company, and they didn''t have the guts to try to make friends with Xu Dong Company. Are you not afraid of the super boss?


    Qin Biao said: "It''s much more than we thought. It is estimated that there are three thousand catties of fish!"


    Hearing what Qin Biao said, Wen Xu walked to the edge of the puddle, stretched his head to look into the pond, now the pond has bottomed out, the water is about a foot deep, although there is so little water, but people want to go there It''s inconvenient, because there is still mud in the pond with no legs, and now there are three or four people in the pond, all wearing rubber water, holding a large fishing net to catch fish in it, and stretching the net to the shore when the net arrives. On the other side, someone naturally came to take the fish from the net.


    "What a big fish!"


    As soon as Mr. Chi stretched his head, he immediately saw a big herring brought up by the nearest scout net. This herring was about as long as an arm, and it must have weighed a few dozen catties. It took two to get it to the shore. big guy.


    "Grandpa, we have already transported such a fish for several small three rounds, and the biggest one has almost arrived at my place!" Qin Biao said happily, "If you say that there is a whole pond here, I''m afraid there will be some fish in it." Tens of thousands of catties of fish!"


    Wen Xu stretched his head and looked into the pond, after looking at it for a while, he asked, "Why are there no small fish?"


    Qin Biao said: "Five black fish were caught just now. The big ones were as big as the ones, and the small ones were so long. It would be strange if there were small fishes."


    "Such a **** fish? There are really no small fish left." Seeing that the black fish Qin Biao is gesturing to is almost half a meter long, and such a **** fish is hiding in the pond, how can there be any small ones in this pond? The fish is left over.


    Wen Xu asked, "Where''s the fish?"


    Qin Biao said: "The last batch was sent away. Before six o''clock, Mr. Yan called me to ask if there were any strange things. I told him that there were several **** fish, river mussels, loaches and so on. Then he asked me to transport all the black fish, more than half of the mussels, and a small cart of loaches... ".


    "Okay, I got it!"


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu immediately stretched out his hand to stop Qin Biao from continuing. As a person who knows Yan Dong, Wen Xu knew without using his brain that this guy was afraid that he would keep all the good things for himself to eat. The mussels and loach in his hands are probably mainly used to give away to others. As for those **** fish, maybe they can sneak into some leaders'' homes at night.


    Hearing that mussels and loach came out of the pond, Wen Xu stretched his head to look for it, and saw big rattan baskets about ten meters away from him. question. Now each rattan basket is covered with a layer of plastic film, so that the water in the basket will not flow away along the gaps between the rattans, and the rattans have become a simple water reservoir.


    The more than a dozen rattan baskets are filled with catches from the pond, and they look very gratifying when they are full, a scene of a bumper harvest.


    Walking to the side of the basket, Wen Xu stretched his head to have a look, and found that the most common herrings were herrings, and they were all big herrings weighing more than 20 kilograms. Occasionally, there were some big-headed fish and carp, which were hardly seen in the whole basket pond. Grass shrimps and small miscellaneous fish that are commonly seen in the pond, needless to say, have all entered the belly of the **** fish.


    Walking to a dark basket filled with half water and half mud, Wen Xin saw the loach coming out of her own pond.


    "Uncle, can you sell me some of this loach, I think I can stock some in my pond!"


    While Wen Xu was watching, a man in his forties stretched his head over and made a request to Wen Xu.


    Anyone with eyes can see that the loach in the pond is very fat, almost twice the size of the loach in the general river. The thickest part is as thick as two and a half fingers of an adult, and the back is black. Shiny, usually black spots from the back down, but this loach is not, it seems to be like the piebald spots on leopards, showing clusters of textures, from deep to light, until the belly is orange yellow, very It is beautiful, and quite slippery. Some self-proclaimed masters of catching loach will be freed by these loach if they are not paying attention, and they can guess the quality of the loach by putting it in their hands and trying their strength.


    Wen Xu nodded and said: "Okay, if you want it, you can divide it into twenty or thirty catties for each pond, and don''t **** it. Everyone should be more energetic. Anyway, no one has such a large swamp. run!"


    Wen Xu won''t treat everyone as fools, everyone grew up in the countryside, it would be unbelievable if he didn''t want to do something when he saw this loach, instead of letting others talk to him one by one, he might as well be a little more generous. The family will share more than 20 catties of big loach, and they can do whatever they want.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, someone asked loudly: "Uncle, is there a family that we didn''t get assigned to Tangzi? I think this loach must be delicious!"


    "Delicious? I think yours is good (read the fourth tone)! Didn''t you hear what Manager Qin said, this loach is at least a few dozen catties when you get the pearl, and your family eats it? There is this clear smoke on the ancestral grave Already?"


    As soon as the words were said, there was a burst of laughter in the crowd.


    "There is no risk on my ancestral grave, and your ancestral grave will be able to. You can make fun of outsiders for this, and say that I am talking about yourself. We were born by a great grandfather for four generations. I don''t think you can find it." happy!"


    The laughter in the field was even louder now.


    Wen Xu said: "Every family has it, and there is no shortage of this kind of business!"


    "Uncle Xu is still generous!"


    The people around were full of praise and flattery.


    Just then, Hu Xiangjun came over.


    Seeing him coming, Wen Xu said to him: "Keep some of the loaches and mussels, don''t sell them all, wait for the pond to be cleared before putting them in, once the pond is cleared, there will be no other species." Things are not good!"


    "I know that, except for black fish, it seems that some of these things will be put back. Isn''t there a popular saying now, protect the original ecology!" Hu Xiangjun said with a smile.


    "Well, then there''s nothing wrong with me, you can do your work." Wen Xu glanced at the pond that was almost cleared, and then saw that another dam was starting to be built not far away, and couldn''t help but nodded, expressing his satisfaction with the current work progress.


    "I really didn''t expect that we could catch so many fish after clearing such a large area of ??water. This is the most enjoyable pond I have ever cleared! To tell you the truth, the best pond The ones cleared are less than two-thirds of yours, and if there weren''t those **** fishes, the small fishes and shrimps would probably be sold for tens of thousands of dollars!"


    "The main reason is that the water in our Wenjia Village is good, and what''s more important is that our Wenjia Village''s unique fish and grass are good!" Wen Xu said.


    "Boss Wen, can you give me some of these aquatic plants? I also have a few acres of fish ponds at home, and I want to plant them in my pond," Hu Xiangjun said.


    Wen Xu listened and nodded: "Okay, but I want to put the ugly words first, your fish pond can''t support this grass, and without the water from our Wenjia Village, this grass can''t survive!"


    Hu Xiangjun laughed twice when he heard it, and Hu Xiangjun didn''t believe Wen Xu''s nonsense about water and water. He felt that his side was only twenty miles away from Wen''s Village, and there was still some inconsistency in this place. , isn''t that nonsense!


    After seeing Wen Xu''s harvest today, Hu Xiangjun made up his mind. After clearing the pond, he will get some aquatic plants back to raise. Whether Wen Xu will give it or not, he will get some water plants back. If not, it will be fine. It doesn''t hesitate to steal!


    Ever since seeing the sea of ??fish rolling in the pond in the early hours of this morning, Hu Xiangjun''s heart has never stopped thinking about this matter, thinking about how this pond is so awesome, after waiting for the people from Wenjia Village to come to work, they are also caught The pond was shocked. Some people said it was due to the aquatic plants. Hu Xiangjun wanted to see what kind of grass could withstand such a high density of fish. Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult to overturn so many fish crowded together. It''s time to pond.


    It is impossible for Wen Xu to know what is going on in Hu Xiangjun''s mind, nor is it possible to explain to him that this pond needs to be nourished with space every year. Without the foundation of water in this space, the aquatic plants cannot survive at all! From Wen Xu''s point of view, if he wants to raise it, let him raise it. Anyway, it doesn''t take much effort on his own.


    "Who has a bag?" Wen Xu looked at the huge mussels and loach with eyes, and shouted to the surroundings a few times.


    "I have!"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone handed a large plastic bag in front of Wen Xu, and the name of XX supermarket was printed on the plastic bag.


    "Old man, you can also get some back, let Teacher Ma cook it for you!" Wen Xu motioned to old man Chi to also get some mussels and loach back.


    Mr. Chi was not polite after getting along with Wen Xu for a long time. He turned his head and looked around, and quickly found a bag to hold things. It doesn''t matter, Guan Jian has to send this thing back to his father later.


    "This is for you! I''m old, and I can''t keep up with the physical strength to run back and forth! If you are young and strong, please be considerate of me, an old man!" Mr. Chi reached out and replaced the plastic bag from Wen Wen''s hand with a basket.


    Wen Xu smiled, and naturally reached out to take the basket and continued to pick the mussels. For Wen Xu, he had to come in the afternoon, and he could return the basket just by the way. The old man didn''t have the time.


    Holding the basket, Wen Xu picked up the big mussels in the basket, picked up a dozen or so before stopping, and then picked up about seventeen or eight loaches with a small net bag, this is the relationship between him and Zhuo Yiqing It''s lunch.


    Old Master Chi looked at Wen Xu and said, "Why are you and Xiao Zhuo fishing so much? It''s not like you cleared this pond in a day or two. If you want something to eat, you can do it again tomorrow!"


    Mr. Chi doesn''t know, Wen Xu is going to put half of the things in his own space, so that he can eat fresh mussels and loach if he wants to eat them in the future. These things are too easy for Wen Xu to catch when they are in the space , One thought is at hand, isn''t it easier than putting a net outside? Besides, the things that come out of the space are better than those outside.


    "I eat too much!" Wen Xu casually replied to the old man.


    The matter here is over, Mr. Wen Xu and Mr. Chi did not run away. They each carried their things and went back to their respective houses, and each went to their respective wives. It''s just that Mr. Ma has a good cooking skill. Apart from being busy, I don''t know how to do it at all.

 Chapter 157： division head

    Carrying a basket of things, I walked to my small courtyard. Before I entered the courtyard, I saw Shi Shangzhen standing outside his fence with his hands behind his back and his head held high like an old pedant. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Hey, Director Shi, are you posing outside my yard early in the morning?" About ten meters away from her, Wen Nu made a joke with Shi Shangzhen in a loud voice.


    Shi Shangzhen turned his head and saw Wen Xu walking towards him, he stretched out his hand and pointed forward: "I just told you that the monkey didn''t know where it went, this monkey appeared this morning, and it''s still squatting at your house Around the yard, you still say that it has nothing to do with you?"


    Before Wen Xu came, he stretched his head to see where the monkey was hiding, and saw the monkey jumping out from the hiding place at the bottom of the wall, jumped on the ground, and rushed to him, stretched out his little hand to grab it. Caught the pant leg of his left leg.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    Seeing the monkey looking at him pitifully, Wen Xu''s heart just trembled a little, and then returned to the state of no waves in the ancient well.


    "Then what do you think has anything to do with me? Monkeys like to stay near my yard! Don''t make yourself look like a detective, just think about the important thing honestly." Wen Wen raised her foot gently, gently ''Kicked'' the monkey aside.


    Feeling Wen Xu''s intentions, the monkey left Wen Xu''s side, stood less than one meter away from Wen Xu, and continued to look at Wen Xu with his head outstretched, with the desire to return to the space flashing in his eyes.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and said: "I don''t know why, but I will definitely understand! I will clean you up when I understand it."


    "Then take your time!"


    Wen Xin said in his heart: Fortunately, a monkey is just a monkey. If it is a human being, I really have to think about the issue of whether to kill or not!


    Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu say something to himself, and was about to walk into the yard with the basket in his hand, so he immediately asked, "What''s in the basket?"


    After tilting the basket hanging on his arm so that Shi Shang could see the contents of the basket clearly, Wen Nu explained: "I''ll put loach and mussels in the water to spit mud later, how about it? Come to my house to get some wine to drink at noon?"


    Hearing Shi Shangzhen''s question, Wen Xu directly invited her to lunch.


    Shi Shangzhen waved his hands and said: "Then you save some for me, it looks delicious! Unfortunately, I have something to do at noon today, so I came here to ask you to borrow a car. If you don''t use the car at noon, please leave I''m going to go to town for your mainland patrol, my car is a bit too small."


    "No problem, I don''t need it at noon!" Wen Xu took out his key chain from his pocket while talking, and untied his Lu Xun key from it: "Go on!"


    Just throw it at Shi Shangzhen like this.


    "Thanks!"


    Wen Xu remembered one thing: "Maybe there is not much oil left!"


    While talking about Wen Xu, he took out money from his pocket, and was going to give Shi Shangzhen a few hundred dollars for fuel. You must know that Wen Xu��s Saohong Continental Tourer has double fuel tanks. This guy filled up a hundred or so liters. A lot of money.


    Because Wen Xu always stayed at home and didn''t move any nests, so he didn''t refuel much. To be honest, the car has only been refueled two or three times since I bought it, and I haven''t even driven it for 2,000 kilometers. Woolen cloth. For Wen Xu, Sao Hong''s mainland tour is actually more of a display than a practicality.


    "Are you scolding me? I will borrow your car and you will give me gas money" Shi Shangzhen immediately glared at Wen Xu. Shi Shangzhen is also a fastidious person, and he immediately became unhappy when he heard it.


    "Don''t mind, you went to town and filled up the gas in the car for me. That''s not borrowing a car, it''s renting a car, and the rent is not too bad!" Wen Xu smiled and grabbed Shi Shang Really forearm, took 500 yuan to her hand: "That''s all!"


    "No, how can I ask for your money!" Shi Shangzhen pushed back again.


    "Yo, yo, what''s going on with you two, what are you trying to do while I''m not paying attention here?"


    While pushing Sang, Zhuo Yiqing''s small head stuck out from the yard, and it was only a head, her body was still hidden in the threshold, looking at Wen Nu and Shi Shangzhen, she asked with a smile.


    Wen Xu knew that Zhuo Yiqing was joking, and the two of them were talking outside the courtyard, let alone in the courtyard, they could clearly hear what they were talking about even in the main room, so there was no basis for misunderstanding. In movies, when the male protagonist pulls the other woman''s hand, the female protagonist immediately notices all the ones who don''t "care" or are in the corner or in the bright place, and then they can be entangled for fifteen or six episodes just because of this.


    "The car is out of gas, and Shi Shang really wants to borrow it, so I''ll give her some money to refuel!" Wen Xu said.


    After hearing this, Zhuo Yiqing said to Shi Shangzhen: "Sister Shi, you just take the money, it''s not like you don''t know him, he pays attention to everything, so you just take the money, wait until you run out of gas You can fill him up when you come back, and besides, you can put his love on me and make my little hotel bigger!".


    Shi Shang really thought about it, reached out and took the money in Wen Xu''s hand and waved at Wen Xu: "Then I won''t be polite!"


    "Monkey!" Zhuo Yiqing''s eyes lit up when he saw the honest monkey next to Wen Xu. In the past, when he saw the monkey, he would stay away from it, and when he got close to the monkey, he would issue a warning, but now he saw the monkey''s honest behavior. Standing beside Wen Xu, with Zhuo Yiqing''s temperament, she naturally wanted to have some fun.


    Tiptoed to Wen Xu''s side, while walking, Zhuo Yiqing whispered to Wen Xu: "Why is the monkey so obedient today?"


    Shi Shangzhen immediately agreed and said, "You also think the monkey is good? When I saw the monkey just now, I gave it something, and it dared to take it from my hand, and it was not afraid of people at all!"


    "Really?"


    Zhuo Yiqing''s eyes are staring straight out!


    Wen Xu quickly said: "I don''t know if it''s true, but when I came back just now, the monkey grabbed the corner of my trousers, probably because I was crazy hungry and wanted to ask me for something to eat!"


    "That''s good!" Zhuo Yiqing immediately flashed back to the yard when she heard that the monkey wanted to eat, and walked out with a tomato in five or six seconds.


    "Little Monkey Monkey, I have tomatoes here!"


    Back to the yard again, Zhuo Yiqing shook the tomato in her hand while showing a kind expression towards the monkey.


    The monkey didn''t know if it was really smart, or because it had stayed in the space before and became close to people. When it saw the tomato in Zhuo Yiqing''s hand, it immediately straightened up and walked towards her, until it reached Zhuo Yiqing''s. Beside her, she reached out and took the tomato in her hand.


    After receiving the tomato, the monkey sat directly next to Zhuo Yiqing and began to poke the tomato with his fingers. After tearing the skin of the tomato, he dipped a little juice into his mouth, smacked his mouth, and then put his mouth He got close to the hole he dug out, and began to **** the pulp inside the tomato.


    "Wow, monkeys are so smart!" Zhuo Yiqing exclaimed.


    Wen Xu heard Zhuo Yiqing say this, couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and wiped his face: If a monkey can''t even eat a tomato, the monkey will probably die when it is weaned!


    "It''s smarter than before. I didn''t react like this when I fed it before!" Shi Shangzhen looked at the monkey eating with a happy face, as if the monkey eating tomatoes like this is something to be proud of .


    Wen Xu couldn''t bear it anymore, and said to the two of them: "Okay, you guys talk, I''ll go back to the house and deal with these things!"


    Seeing Zhuo Yiqing curiously looking at the basket in her hand, she shook her with a warm smile: "We have a lucky meal at noon today, loach and mussels!"


    Just when Wen Xu was about to turn around and enter the courtyard, the voice of Guangzhi''s daughter-in-law Zhao Zhen came from the small stone bridge not far away.


    "Dean, Dean, hurry up and go to see me, the former head of Mrs. Xu''s family is back! The one who is currently in charge of the office!"


    Standing on the stone bridge, Zhao Zhen shouted loudly at Shi Shangzhen.


    Wen Xu didn''t remember who this sister-in-law Xu was, so she carried the basket and walked to her small yard, returned to the yard and poured the loach and mussels into two small pots, and then added After drinking water, add some sesame oil to the water, and let the river mussels and loach spit out the dirty things in their stomachs.


    It didn''t take a few minutes for this matter, Wen Xu returned to her small study room, wiped her hands with paper, and prepared to write quietly for a while.


    Who knew that just as the paper on my side was rolled out, I heard Zhuo Yiqing calling herself in the yard: "Wen Xu, Wen Xu, Xu Jingrong''s husband is back, and he is making trouble at the village office now!"


    "What?" Wen Xu didn''t realize it all at once, her mind froze for two seconds, and then she remembered who Xu Jingrong was. As soon as she heard that her husband had returned, she immediately put down the pen in her hand and walked quickly I went out of the study.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "Who else could it be? Isn''t it Xu Jingrong''s ex-husband! Just now at Xiaoshiqiao, when you heard that his ex-husband is back, what do you mean by hiding in the house? It makes people feel that I am a particularly narrow-minded person. no?"


    "You''re really thinking too much. The sister-in-law Xu that Zhao Zhen said, which sister-in-law do I know? I didn''t know that Xu Jingrong was in the village office. I thought she had been in Liyu Bay. So I didn''t think about Xu Jingrong at all. Come on, let''s talk about it, look, your mind is not as healthy as mine at all, can there be nothing else between a man and a woman except for the things on the bed?"


    "That''s because you didn''t see Shi Shangzhen''s expression when he saw you shaking your head and going straight into the room! You looked at me as if you were looking at a tigress," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "Okay, okay, go and have a look, a **** like her ex-husband, what can''t be done?"


    While talking, Wen Xu walked towards the door, and when she reached the door, she and Zhuo Yiqing walked side by side to the village office.


    Before I got to the village office, I heard a man yelling and cursing, and the scolding was quite ugly. Anyway, it was all **** words that didn''t leave the lower body.


    "You **** think that divorce is over, let me explain to you a little bit more clearly, if I don''t give you a million, you **** see if I can settle it with you!"


    Before Wen Xu entered the crowd, he heard a man''s ferocious yelling from inside.


    As soon as the man��s words fell, Shi Shang��s real voice rang out: ��Who gave you one million? What are you doing, you still want to blackmail someone for one million? The toad yawned, how could you be so arrogant?��


    At this time, Wen Xu had already pushed away the spectators and walked in. As soon as he walked in, he saw a handsome man with a flushed face and an arrogant look on his face. Standing behind him were seven or eight sturdy men with tattoos on their arms.


    One can tell at a glance that this group of people is not a good person. Among them, a big fat man wearing sunglasses standing in the front has tattoos all over his neck, and he is tall and fat. He is more than 1.8 meters tall and weighs at least At two hundred and a few catties, when the whole person stood there, it was almost like an enlarged version of a plow.


    "Where are you from?" The fat man nodded Shi Shangzhen with his hands in the air: "Why do you intervene in the affairs between husband and wife!"


    "Brother, this little girl is very beautiful. In fact, this kid is not in debt, so it''s not bad to pay with these two women!" A **** standing behind the fat man said with a smile.


    "You guys are so tired of your work, aren''t you?" Wen Xu walked out at this moment, and said to the young **** who spoke just now.


    "I think you''re tired of life, kid, do you know what we do?"


    Wen Xu said contemptuously: "If you draw a dragon and a tiger on your body, you really think you are a dragon or a tiger? I understand what you mean, don''t you just want to say that you are a gangster? It''s so ridiculous, China How can...!"


    The stupidity of these people made Wen Xu laugh from the bottom of his heart. It took two hundred and fifty more to come to the mountain village. They are so flamboyant, do they really think that country people are soft persimmons that you can pinch? At first glance, this group of people is used to bullying small townspeople in the city, and they feel that they can be scared everywhere. What do a group of farmers have? Don''t even think about it, this new China was built by a group of peasants!


    Without waiting for Wen Xu to finish speaking, Shi Shangzhen interrupted Wen Xu, and asked with a smile at the **** who spoke just now: "Take me to pay off the debt, are you worthy?"


    "You **** little bitch..."


    "Wenjia Village, will you beat someone?" Shi Shangzhen turned around and asked.


    "Yes!" There was a burst of laughter from around.


    "Run to Wenjia Village to make trouble, this is the place where you make trouble? Call me!" Shi Shangzhen waved his hand with pride, at this time Shi Shangzhen actually had a faint sense of heroism. At this time, Shi Shangzhen really has a little bit of what a village chief should look like in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, a group of villagers rushed away!


    Such a scene made the tattooed men in the field laugh immediately, and one of them laughed so hard that he couldn''t breathe.


    But their smiles were soon fixed on their faces, because the villagers who dispersed quickly came back with the guys. The wooden stick was already a very common weapon, and there were iron hammers, grass cross!

 Chapter 158： Catch them all

    A group of tattooed men pulled out a few baseball bats from the bag they were carrying, including two simple Daguan knives. Reflecting the sun, it looks very scary.


    "Get out of the way, don''t come forward to ask for death, you know? It''s not a day or two for you guys to travel all over the world! There are quite a few people who have been hacked, and not one or two were killed." The fat man in front shouted loudly at the surrounding area. The crowd who came up shouted.


    As soon as Fatty''s words fell, one of the younger brothers stumbled over the stone under his feet, and suddenly fell down. Those who didn''t come back hurriedly, and several long wooden sticks in Cun Guo''s hand hit him. Suddenly, there was a ghostly howl.


    "Brother, save me!"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" The fat man with the tattoo was still showing some sense of loyalty, and rushed forward waving the machete in his hand back and forth, waving the machete in the air to force back the surrounding farmers, and pulled back the felled brother .


    To say that this is not serious, the villagers in Wenjia Village did not think about killing people, and the current intensity is not up to the level of fighting in the village. Normally, they just want to scare these people and tell them that their messy things scare them. Can''t live with people.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    I don''t know when the monkey also came up, holding a small stick that I didn''t know where to pick up in his hand, mixed with the crowd, and rushed towards the tattooed man together, waving the branch in his hand as he approached , the expression on a monkey face is really so wonderful and wonderful.


    Not only the monkeys, but also the scum who came out of nowhere, barking at the tattooed man together with the village dogs. It''s just that compared to the "crowd''s anger" of the earth dog, the bark of the scum is a bit less devoted.


    "Oh... oh!" The scum turned his head and looked around, but the tallest and strongest body in the whole group of dogs was hidden at the end, and he barked in a low-energy manner, which was very obtrusive.


    The warmth of playing is just as if he can''t see this product, and thinks it is ashamed.


    "Woof! Woah! Woah!"


    Almost all the dogs in the village are now concentrated here. Originally, some of them were soil hounds. Even if they were not hunting dogs, they were also house dogs. Seeing few strangers, it is naturally a little more fierce than ordinary dogs.


    In addition, the owners of each family are on the side, and those who bark one by one are called Huanshi. There are also some dogs like Dahei, who are surrounded by this group of men who want to find a chance to pounce on them. go.


    Looking at this group of tattooed men, Wen Xu couldn''t help but want to laugh, now this group of people has completely lost the violence just now, except for the fat man who took the lead and pretended to be calm, the hands of the other people started to shake their weapons, As for Xu Jingrong''s ex-husband, Yu Chunqiang, his face is almost white now, his legs are trembling standing there, he always forgets to run, his good-looking old white face is full of fear, and he doesn''t know what happened. How dare you come to Wenjia Village to bluff at the beginning.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Knives don''t have eyes!" The fat man waved the "Guan Dao" in his hand and squatted back while retreating, not trying to stop the villagers who were getting tighter and tighter.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    At this moment, someone yelled loudly, and then the whole village made way for him, only to see that this person was holding a big fishing net in his hand. This is not an ordinary net for catching small fish, but a large probing net with a triangular probe two or three meters long. The net cable in this guy is made of fiber threads that are almost half as thick as a little finger. It is called a strong one, let alone It''s a person, even if it''s a tiger net, it may not be able to break through it.


    Everyone burst into laughter when they saw that someone had brought this thing over.


    "Yuan Gang, why did you bring this thing?"


    "Why are you being polite to these grandchildren? Just be a big turtle and catch it. What''s the effort? Keep your energy and the big guy catches and beats you!" came in.


    As soon as Wen Yuangang came in, someone immediately helped to lift up the Tanwang. The handle of this thing is almost three meters long. No matter how long you are, the Guandao cannot be three meters, so as soon as Tanwang appeared, The faces of the group of tattooed men changed.


    Shi Shangzhen was overjoyed immediately when he saw it, and praised Wen Yuangang loudly: "Wen Yuangang, you are the smartest in the entire Wenjia Village!"


    "Nima, still run!" Wen Yuangang was so praised by the teacher, his mouth almost went to the back of his head, and after shouting, he and the other two held the big Tanwang hard and turned towards the two. The tattooed man with a machete covered his body.


    when! when!


    It is impossible for the man with the tattoo to sit still, he swung his big knife and slashed at the Tannet stretched out, but unfortunately he cut it on the handle of the Tannet, that is, cut a gap, and cut it on the net of the Tannet. Not even a gap! Not only was there no gap, but the knife was also caught by the net, making it impossible to pull it out again.


    The two of them didn''t have many chances to swing their knives, that is to say, they slammed left and right twice, and they were covered by the Tanwang!


    A group of people with baseball bats rushed over and wanted to lift the Tan net. Wen Yuangang and the others immediately pulled the Tan net back, but the two people in the Tan net couldn''t stand up because of such a pull. , rolled into a ball directly, and shrunk into a ball together in the net. How dare the two of them use machetes at this time, let alone easy, they couldn''t even hold them, so they were dragged out of the little brother''s protection scope.


    "Back, back!"


    The baseball bat looks good, and it appears in many film and television works, but there is no such thing as a baseball bat with a sharp three-pronged pitchfork and a wooden lift for raising the field! He rushed to the most ruthless one, but he was slapped by someone who even threw away the baseball bat in his hand.


    "Trash!" Shi Shangzhen originally thought there was a small battle, but who knew it would become a farce now.


    As soon as Da Tan Wangzi came out, the ending was already doomed.


    Wen Xu put his hands behind his back and said with a smile: "It''s not trash, it''s because there is a string in my brain!"


    Originally, Wen Xu thought that it was either Yu Chunqiang alone, or a large group of people who could suppress the entire Wenjia Village. Who knew that these few pretending ''little cats'' were not out of their minds when they came here Well! If you don''t hit him with a bruised nose and a swollen face, I''m sorry for the stupidity and boldness of these people!


    A few men with baseball bats watched their boss being dragged into the villagers like a dog in the net, and those who hadn''t come said a word in a hurry, shouted twice and made a big show and saw a meal Luanjiao greeted his boss, and this group of people didn''t have the heart to watch.


    After a violent beating, someone shouted: "Rope, tie it up!"


    Then the fat man who was beaten into a ball on the ground was the first to be picked up. Now the fat man has no arrogance at all, and he is shaking his head like an eggplant in the rain.


    "Put down the stick! I won''t beat you. I''ll count to three. If anyone dares to hold it again, he will beat him to death if he catches it!" Wen Shigui arrived at the scene at some time, watching the two men with big knives being tied up. After getting up, he shouted at several people in the field.


    "one!"


    "two!"


    San hadn��t exited yet, and the few people holding sticks looked at me and I looked at you, and then one of them threw the stick in his hand with a clang, and then the others threw the baseball bat in their hands to the ground in an instant.


    "Tie them up!" Wen Shigui said loudly.


    Hearing Wen Shigui''s words, a group of boys rushed forward, and escorted the people who had thrown away the sticks to the side of the small pond facing the village office with their hands cut behind their backs.


    According to the size of the tree, two or three were divided into a tree, and these tattooed men were tied to the tree poles. Everyone was tied like a palm, let alone escaped, even if they wanted to move!


    "Woof! Woah!"


    Several half-sized small dogs were very playful. Although these people were tied up, their interest did not diminish. They all howled and rushed towards these people who were tied to the tree.


    "Ah! Let the dogs go, we surrender!"


    A tattooed man who looks very strong, but now behaves very cowardly, looking down at the dirt dog who is tearing the bottom of his trousers, and shouting loudly to the villagers next to him who are tying his companion to the tree.


    "Damn, what''s wrong with biting you twice! Shouldn''t you bite?" The one who tied the person was not polite at all, not only did not let the dog go away, but also kicked the leg of the person who was talking .


    Aww!


    These dog-like dogs biting even more madly, this person''s pants soon became strips, and the socks on his feet were also torn apart, and soon the attention of these dogs fell on these people on the shoes.


    Wen Shigui asked Shi Shangzhen loudly at this moment: "Director Shi, what should we do with these people?"


    "What else can we do? We in Wenjia Village are good law-abiding citizens. I''ll call the County Public Security Bureau and ask them to come and collect people!" Shi Shangzhen replied and took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    "Hey, is it the money bureau? I am the village director of Wenjia Village, little teacher, yes, I am Shi Shangzhen, I have something to trouble you, a group of outsiders came to our village to extort a million dollars, You send someone over to deal with this case!"


    Extorting one million, this incident almost scared the fat man who led the team to pee, even a legally illiterate person would know what crime is extorting one million, let alone one million or ten thousand in 1982 People also have to eat guns.


    So the fat man immediately struggled and said loudly: "Director, you can''t talk nonsense, we accompanied the surname Yu to collect the bill, and we didn''t blackmail him!"


    Shi Shang really gave this person a look and said: "Is it what you said to pay me?"


    After finishing speaking, he ignored the fat man and started chatting with the county public security chief on the phone.


    "Whoa! Whoa!"


    Before Shi Shangzhen finished speaking here, one of the people tied to the tree burst into tears.


    Wen Xu turned to look, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    I saw the scum approaching this person, imitating a puppy and began to tear up the guy''s clothes, what kind of build is the scum, the whole shoulder height is sixty to seventy centimeters, and it looks like a calf, Even a person who knows its dickish nature will be afraid of its physique, let alone a person who has no idea that a scum is a scum!


    Although two, but the strength of the scum is really first-class, pulling up the clothes is called a smooth flow, Wen Xin didn''t realize that the scum still has this ability, if some kind of intruder raises a dog like the scum, it is really a good accomplice .


    The scum''s tongue stretched out, and when it touched the exposed hairy calf, the tied one couldn''t help crying.


    It''s a pity that the reason why a scum is a scum is because it doesn''t take an unusual path. The more this person cries, the happier the scum is.


    "Go away! Go away!"


    This one tried to swing his legs, but unfortunately the binding was too tight, the legs couldn''t swing at all, and the movement of the legs made the scum even more excited. We all know that it''s not easy for a dog to attract its attention when it doesn''t move. The trembling calves made the scum''s eyes almost glow green.


    "Jing Rong, Jing Rong, help!" Yu Chunqiang shouted loudly at Xu Jingrong, struggling while shouting: "I was wrong, I don''t want a million!"


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Xu Jingrong''s eyes and couldn''t bear it, so he said: "You have to think about it, there is a saying that the wicked need to be tortured by the wicked. If you are always so sticky, once this time he will have the next time!"


    Seeing Xu Jingrong looking at him, Wen Xu couldn''t help but sighed in his heart, and then said: "We are not policemen, and we are not judges. Let the judge handle today''s matter!"


    Xu Jingying''s behavior made Wen Xu a little dissatisfied. This person wanted to let him go. Although Xu Jingrong could find a lot of excuses, such as a child, a husband and wife for a day, a hundred days of grace, etc., but think about it. What Chun Qiang did, if he could be forgiven and die well, what kind of situation would he be in? Who would have a kind heart and stand in society? wrong? It doesn''t matter, the cost is so low, it''s a crime!


    Shi Shangzhen heard Wen Xu say this, and nodded: "That''s right, we leave everything to the law! Let''s ordinary people, don''t worry about it."


    At this moment, Shi Shangzhen felt that he understood what Wen Xu was thinking. He never thought of letting these people go so easily, but now he has made up his mind that today''s matter cannot be easily ended.


    How else can I say that Shi Shang really has the talent to be an official, so I immediately wanted to use this matter to make a fool of myself, of course not to scare real monkeys, but to prepare for those who do not take myself seriously people.


    Wen Xu felt that he was no longer interested, so he turned around and said, "Then I''m going home, washing the mussels!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Shi Shangzhen and Xu Jingrong to answer, she waved to Zhuo Yiqing: "Go home!"


    "I want to watch it for a while longer!" Zhuo Yiqing was very happy. She had never seen such a bundle of people since she was a child, and now someone was scared by the scum and peed on her pants. How could she miss such excitement? Not only did she not miss it, but And he is using his mobile phone to broadcast live to his little friends from Yinger.

 Chapter 159： The tattoo is blurred

    After the meal was ready, Wen Xu called Zhuo Yiqing in the yard, urging her to come back for dinner, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t come back, and neither did she. After waiting for almost half an hour, she finally got a little I couldn''t bear it any longer, and walked to the village office to take Zhuo Yiqing home for dinner.


    As soon as he reached the middle of the village, Wen Xu heard a faint sob, and when he walked for a while, he heard someone wailing intermittently, yelling don''t hit, don''t hit, woo Woo!


    At the same time, there was a burst of unsympathetic ridicule, and even a group of boys jumped and shouted shameless, shameless and so on.


    Walking to the riverside in front of the village office, Wen Xu saw a group of children watching the excitement around a group of people tied to a tree, big and small huddled together, Wen Xu couldn''t see what was going on even a little far away lively.


    "What are you doing!"


    While asking, Wen Xu stood behind the children, and immediately understood why the children laughed so much.


    Now in the arena, I don��t know which troublemaker gave the monkey a whip. This whip is not an ordinary wicker whip or the like, but a trapezoidal whip made of leather belts that drivers of donkey carts used to use. It is made of the trapezoidal waste belt on the noodle machine. Usually the flour machine relies on this belt to obtain power from the motor. The trapezoidal belt with cut surface is about as thick as an adult��s finger. Now the piece in the monkey��s hand is about 30 centimeters long. If it is A whole piece of this thing is impossible to hurt when beating someone, but now there is a good thing, and the belt is torn into five or six small strips along the grain. The props are very exciting, especially when they are drawn on these people, these people will howl.


    As soon as the monkey whipped down, Wen Xu directly saw a red mark on the leg of a person tied to the tree, and immediately the person howled.


    Not only were monkeys whipping people, but some leather children also made simple slingshot frames with their own fingers, put a few rubber bands on their thumbs and forefingers, and rolled out small V-shaped bullets with paper, aiming at these people Although he won''t bleed from the blow, if he is strong enough to pull up four rubber bands and hit a red spot at once, it''s not a problem.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Uncle, this group of people came to our village to bully others. Don''t you think that there is no one in our Wenjia Village? If you don''t clean them up, you know that Ma Sanye has three eyes!"


    Wen Xu saw that it was Da Linzi who was speaking, so he glared at him: "Who gave the belt to the monkey?"


    As soon as this question was asked, the group of boys stopped talking. Although they said nothing, everyone''s eyes fell on Da Leizi who was shrinking back.


    Wen Xu glanced at Da Leizi, then moved away.


    "Let''s go home and eat, the children are ignorant and making trouble here, how old are you, and you are still here with these monkeys!" Wen Xu said to Zhuo Yiqing.


    Zhuo Yiqing heard this and said, "Let''s watch it later!"


    After finishing speaking, he shook his mobile phone: "I''m live broadcasting with Zhou Qian and the others, and now they all regret going home early!"


    Wen Xu squinted and saw Zhou Qian and Qu Ying''er were greeting her with their heads outstretched.


    "You guys are really flustered!" Wen Xu sighed and said, really don''t know what''s so interesting about watching a bunch of village children play tricks on others.


    Speaking of this, there must be some righteous people who will jump out and accuse Wen Xu or the children of Wenjia Village here and there, but Wen Xu doesn''t love these people at all. Wen Xu believes that if he doesn''t do this all of a sudden, these people with tattoos and carrying big knives will continue to scare Goodness next time, and now they don''t dare to attack people like crazy, and when they arrive, they will be more courageous. If they are not sure, they will really kill people. Today, they will be more serious. If they are not sure, they will save their own lives, plus those who were hurt by them.


    From Wen Xu''s point of view, you have committed the crime now, and now you have to suffer the crime. Besides, who the **** told you to come to Wen''s Village to be the uncle!


    "Look at it for a while, okay? The monkey is so obedient." Zhuo Yiqing pointed at the monkey and said, "I''ve never seen a monkey whipping people, and it can also make flowers!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhuo Yiqing gestured at the monkey, and the monkey immediately waved the whip in his hand, making a whip in the air, and then landed on the nearest person, followed by a scream like a pig being killed.


    After finishing the fight, I heard the monkey squeak twice towards Wen Xu, then walked to Wen Xu''s side, and began to dig into Wen Xu''s sleeve.


    Wen Xu put his hand in his sleeve, and when he took it out again, there was a big brown pear in his hand.


    Seeing the pear, the monkey immediately imitated the movement without knowing who taught it, put the whip in its hand under the armpit, and began to sit on the ground holding the pear and started to chew. Instead of eating the gnawed skin, he spit it out on the ground, gnawed the whole pear skin, and then moved his mouth quickly, gnawing on the pear meat. This guy ate very quickly, within two minutes. Eating the whole pear leaves only the core.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    After eating the pears, the monkey stood up and screamed twice, then smashed the fruit core on the face of the big fat man with the tattoo. Suddenly, the fat man''s face was blurred, and he didn''t know whether it was his tears or Water from pear core juice.


    Then, and then the whole thing was very embarrassing, I don''t know if it was water or pear juice that flowed down his chubby face and flowed to his neck, and then I saw that the veins on his neck began to smear!


    Wen Xu felt strange looking at it, took two steps and reached out to rub his neck so lightly, and saw some paint on his fingers.


    "So your tattoo is still fading!"


    In this way, Wen Xu really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Ours are all fake, they are all bought stickers"


    The fat man who took the lead blushed directly, his entire fat face looked like a blushing pig''s head.


    At this time, the one who was beaten by the monkey seemed to have collapsed, and cried and said: "We are not a gangster, we were hired by Yu, who said that as long as we perform well, we will give us 100,000 yuan after we get the money." Even if it costs less than a penny, it will give us 50,000 yuan for hard work... ".


    Not to mention being warm, even Zhuo Yiqing was dumbfounded when she brought a group of children.


    Some children came back to their senses, and immediately went to these people''s hands and began to rub the tattoos on these people with river water on their hands. After a while, these people''s bodies began to turn blue and purple, just like those who had just started color tattoos. The same as what came out of the dye vat.


    The people who were tied to the tree were not only in rags, but also all of them were gaudy, like ghosts.


    At this moment, sirens sounded in the distance.


    "Woo... woo... woo!"


    "Comrade police, we are here!"


    As soon as the people who were tied to the tree heard the siren, they immediately felt as if they had been spayed with chicken blood, more like seeing their long-lost relatives, and those who were beaten by the monkeys immediately wailed softly. Weeping rhythmically.


    Wen Xu also knew that the police were coming, so she stood here and waited. After seeing clearly, there were a total of four policemen coming, two of them were riding a blue and white police motorcycle, and they were heading towards her. come along.


    "Da Linzi, go and call the division director?"


    "Uncle, the director of the division has gone to the county, and she left shortly after you came home"


    "What about your grandpa Shigui?"


    "At Uncle Wu''s house, I''ll call for it!" The little guy swung his legs away and ran towards the village.


    Two police cars drove here, sitting in the back of the police car was probably in his early fifties and sixties, a gray-haired policeman got out of the car, the old police officer straightened his cap and walked to Wen Wen''s side.


    "You are?"


    "Warm!"


    "Oh, hello, hello! My surname is Zheng. You can call me Zheng Youliang. These are my colleagues, Xiao Lu, Xiao Zhao and Xiao Guan." It''s normal for Wen Xu to be this person.


    "Hello!" Wen Xu took a look at the attires of these three people and knew that two of them were police coordinators. To put it plainly, they were people outside the establishment, that is, the so-called all-round temporary workers on the Internet.


    "Is this what they are?"


    "Well, they still carry weapons, a few baseball bats, and two machetes with long handles and closed knives. The handles and blades can be combined together." Wen Wen gestured with his hand.


    When Zheng Youliang heard that this guy was still there, he immediately straightened his face: "Take me to see!"


    Wen Xu glanced at Zhuo Yiqing, Zhuo Yiqing said knowingly: "The director asked someone to take the things into the office, but no one touched them, saying that they kept the fingerprints on them."


    Zheng Youliang immediately flattered and boasted: "The director is really amazing!"


    Zheng Youliang didn''t know what Shi Shangzhen''s backstage was like, but he came from the Provincial Youth League Committee, and he could build three bridges. If Zheng Youliang didn''t have a brain, what kind of system would he mess with! Although it is impossible to please, it is even more impossible to offend. When Zheng Youliang came here, he had already thought about it. When he reported to the county bureau, he had to report it strictly, and said it seriously! As for how the county bureau will deal with it, it''s not for him, a small town policeman, to intervene.


    Wen Xu took Zheng Youliang to see the machete, and just two steps away, one of the people tied to the tree couldn''t bear it anymore, crying to the rest of the police officers: "Officer, they abused us!"


    "Why did they mistreat you? I said you people are really powerful, much better than us as policemen. We as policemen need dozens of people to go to the village to arrest people, and maybe we have to match them." Gun, you guys are so awesome, just a few people came here, what do you think this is. This is a **** impoverished county, but there is no shortage of money or life, not the noodle residents in the urban community..." Wen Xu didn''t know Whether it was the policeman or the assistant policeman, the tone of the person who spoke was not very good anyway.


    Before reaching the door of the village office, Wen Xu heard a slap on the face from behind.


    Zheng Youliang smiled and said to Wen Xu: "You see, these people are of low quality!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Wen Xu to say anything, he turned his head and shouted at the back: "Be careful of the influence, don''t embarrass our people''s police!"


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Sometimes the police can''t talk too well, especially when dealing with these dubious idlers!"


    "Hey, Xiao Wen, you know us well. You can''t reason with these people. When you cracked down before, you didn''t care about anything. If you catch the damned, shut them down, and crack down once, the social atmosphere will last for a few years. !"


    Wen Xu smiled at him, reached out and knocked on the door of the village office, and when he heard a call from inside, he took Zheng Youliang in.


    "Good guy, these two big knives!" Seeing such a big knives, Zheng Youliang was stunned for a moment: "This thing has not been found in our city yet, it seems that gangsters in the south use it more!"


    "Everything is here," Wen Xu said.


    "Okay, then I''ll take it!" After finishing speaking, Zheng Youliang didn''t wear any gloves, and just started to tie up the baseball bat and two machetes with plastic ropes and copied them in his hands.


    When the two went out, they happened to see Wen Shigui coming up to greet them.


    "Old Zheng! Why are you here?" Wen Shigui saw Zheng Youliang stretched out his hand and shook him with a smile.


    "A phone call came to me from the county, so I came down to see it myself. It turns out that there are still standard weapons. This group of people is good enough," Zheng Youliang said with a smile.


    After speaking, he said to his subordinates: "Cuff them all and take them back!"


    "Stay here for lunch!" Wen Shigui said politely.


    Zheng Youliang said: "No, I''ve eaten this meal, and I don''t know what time it will be when I bring them home. Next time, next time will be sure!".

 Chapter 160： monkey enters the house

    "The monkey is obedient now, let''s take it back?" Zhuo Yiqing said softly while looking at Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu was about to go home, and when she heard Zhuo Yiqing say this, she said, "Why bring it home, besides, even if we bring it inside, the Demon King won''t let it into the courtyard, if it enters the courtyard Come on, the Demon King won��t make a fuss to death?��


    Wen Xu believes that it is impossible for the monkeys to be hungry in the village now. The monkeys have shown a tendency to integrate into Wenjia Village. Now that there are children who give them whips, they will definitely have children to eat. There is no need to think about it Yes, someone must have done that.


    Zhuo Yiqing seems to want to take the monkey home very much now, and immediately said: "If you don''t bring it, how do you know whether the devil will let it go or not?"


    "Okay, you take it with you" Wen Xu really had no choice but to say this to Zhuo Yiqing.


    Zhuo Yiqing heard Wen Xu say this, and immediately said happily: "Little monkey, let''s go."


    The monkey looked at Zhuo Yiqing, unmoved at all, and squatted on the branch of the tree, flicking the whip in his hand.


    Seeing the behavior of the monkey, Zhuo Yiqing immediately said to Wen Xu: "You tell it to go, I can''t do it!"


    Wen Xu declined and said: "I can teach you to move if you can''t be moved? This monkey is not raised by our family!"


    "Just call it out, it won''t do anything, if you call it and it doesn''t respond, let''s go back to eat." Zhuo Yiqing stretched out her hand and pushed Wen Nu''s arm.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to say: "Monkey, let''s go".


    This sentence is very perfunctory, not to mention Zhuo Yiqing, even Wen Xu herself felt the problem inside.


    "Speak to the monkey, lower your head, who knows what you are talking about, let alone a monkey, I don''t know who you are talking to, you speak to the monkey, and make a gesture of waving again !" Zhuo Yiqing demonstrated to Wen Xu while talking.


    The reason why he said perfunctory is that Wen Xu is afraid that the monkey will follow him home. There are already a lot of things when he comes home, and having a scum makes him very worried. One more monkey at home? That must be more troublesome.


    "You are still so particular, go home quickly, the mussels and boiled loach at home are almost cold, now go home and say that you will still be able to catch the most delicious last train." Wen Xu tried to divert Zhuo Yiqing''s attention , turning her gaze from the monkey to the eating.


    It''s a pity that this naive idea is doomed to fail, Zhuo Yiqing was not fooled by herself at all.


    "Be careful! Don''t change the subject," Zhuo Yiqing said seriously.


    Seeing that there was no other way, Wen Xu yelled weakly at the monkey: "Come down, come home!"


    Originally, he was very careful in what he said, and he didn''t show much enthusiasm. He just said something quickly to the monkey. Who knew that the monkey who was staying on the branch immediately jumped down and walked to Wen Xu''s side.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    The monkey looked up at Wen Xu, barked twice, and then reached out and grabbed Wen Xu''s trousers.


    Zhuo Yiqing saw it, and immediately pointed to Wen Xu and said, "Oh! So that''s how it is!"


    "What is it like?" Wen Xu couldn''t say anything now, but when she heard Zhuo Yiqing''s words, she was startled, thinking she had discovered something.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "You don''t let me feed the monkeys, and feed them secretly by myself, now you can''t understand why the monkeys are so close to you, and others, such as me, just look like they don''t care. How do you explain this?"


    "Maybe the monkey thinks I''m more handsome!" Wen Xu had no choice but to say so.


    Zhuo Yiqing didn''t care about Wen Xu at all, and directly took the monkey''s hand: "Let''s go!"


    This monkey is also weird, this time it was dragged home by Zhuo Yiqing, Wen Xu had no choice but to follow Zhuo Yiqing''s pace, and walked towards her small courtyard.


    As Wen Xu said, the monkey would never go in again when it reached the gate of the yard. It stood at the gate and screamed unceasingly, and its monkey eyes kept looking at the jujube tree in the yard.


    The devil over there heard the monkey''s cry, and immediately appeared on the branch of the tree, holding a peanut in his hand, and stared at the monkey at the door while nibbling.


    "Demon King, don''t hit the monkey!" Zhuo Yiqing tried to discuss with the Devil King and ask him to let the monkey into the courtyard. Unfortunately, the Devil King didn''t even let her touch it many times, let alone listen to her words.


    After saying a few words, Zhuo Yiqing turned her head to look at Wen Xu again: "Come here!"


    "Me again!" Wen Xu said dumbfounded.


    After speaking, Zhuo Yiqing picked up the monkey with great effort, put it on Wen Xu''s body, and pushed Wen Xu into the yard.


    I have to say that this woman is really horrible. I was afraid of being hit by the devil, so I hid my head behind Wen Xu''s back, bent over to avoid the direction where the devil might hit me, and hugged her behind Wen Xu. The monkey''s warmth pushed it into the yard.


    "You are really unreliable!" Wen Xu said with a smile: "If you dare to hit me, the devil will hit me first, right?"


    "Then what do you want to do? I am a woman at the front, and I will go first when I encounter danger? Are you a man or am I a man? Besides, you are not my boyfriend. You are afraid of even minor injuries and pains." , if it were replaced by someone with a gun, you would have to push me to the front to block the gun immediately," Zhuo Yiqing said convincingly.


    "Who did you offend, everyone was shot!" Wen Xu walked into the house with the monkey in his arms while talking.


    In two or three sentences, the two of them and the monkey had already arrived at the pot house. The devil yelled on the branch, but he didn''t throw the nuts at the monkey in the end.


    "What are you doing!"


    As soon as she entered the pot house, Zhuo Yiqing saw Wen Xu put down the monkey, so she walked up to Wen Xu with a curious face, looked at him face to face, and then stretched out her hand to twist Wen Xu''s face.


    While twisting, he said: "What about you makes animals like you! Why don''t I think so?"


    slapped Zhuo Yiqing''s hand off: "You silly woman, it doesn''t hurt!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu turned around and walked to the edge of the pot, lifted the lid of the pot and said, "Sit down, ready to eat!"


    Fortunately, Zhuo Yiqing''s temper was a bit careless, and she didn''t intend to delve into the reason why. When the monkey came into the house, she became very honest, and even pulled a small bench for the monkey and sat down, waiting for the meal.


    I don��t know if the monkey��s IQ is because it��s smart enough to stay in the space, or what. The monkey with five people and six people sat on the bench. At first glance, it really looks like that.


    Wen Xu finished the meal, put it on the table, and called Dong Liang into the house to eat. As for the scum who ran around at the gate of the courtyard, as soon as they smelled the smell of the food, they immediately rushed into the pot room without being called.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xu looked at Zhuo Yiqing while eating, seeing that she had picked something to feed the monkey, but the monkey was very unwilling to eat, so she kept feeding it.


    "Why don''t monkeys eat?" Zhuo Yiqing looked at Wen Xu and asked.


    "The macaque is an omnivore, and it also eats meat! You roll the rice into a ball, and then put some loach head and minced mussel meat in it!" Wen Wen said.


    Zhuo Yiqing heard that macaques are omnivores, and couldn''t help but opened their eyes wide, with a look of disbelief: "It still eats meat? Why not feed loach meat, it likes to eat loach heads?"


    "People can''t eat loach meat. Even if we don''t eat it, we can still feed it to the pillars. Those who don''t work and those who make trouble can only eat loach heads." Wen Xu glanced at Zhuo Yiqing and said: "You still want to eat loach meat." raising monkeys."


    "Don''t you still have you, you are my boyfriend, you just need to know it! Besides, why are you so cruel to monkeys? In your eyes, Dongliang is your own son, and everything else is picked up! "


    Zhuo Yiqing didn''t care, picked out a few spoonfuls of rice from her own bowl, balled it up twice, then wrapped a knuckle-long loach into the rice, rolled it into a ball and put it on the monkey in front of.


    The monkey stretched out his hand, grabbed the rice ball and opened his mouth to eat it. While eating, he screamed at Zhuo Yiqing.


    well! Wen Xu sighed inwardly, knowing that there would be another monkey in his family who was eating rice.


    After the whole meal, Zhuo Yiqing spent most of the time feeding the monkey, feeding the monkey until its belly bulged, but she didn''t eat much.


    After the meal, Wen Xu started to clear the table, Zhuo Yiqing got tired of teasing the monkey, and played with her mobile phone.


    While tidying up, Wen Xin glanced at it and suddenly saw the monkey sitting down, and began to pose as if to defecate.


    "Depend on!"


    Wen Xu quickly put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hand, immediately picked up the monkey, ran out of the yard, ran across the path to the small woods at the door, and then put it down.


    Probably frightened by Wen Xu''s actions, the monkey''s **** didn''t come down until Wen Xu let it down.


    "No pooping at home from now on!..."


    Wen Xu waited for the monkey to finish pooping, then pointed at the monkey and began to train the monkey, making the monkey confused.


    "What is running so fast?"


    Wen Xu returned to the pot room, Zhuo Yiqing still looked at Wen Xu in a daze and asked.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s not your fault, you didn''t notice that the monkey was going to defecate just now? In the future, the monkey will defecate at home, and you will be responsible for handling it!"


    "why me?"


    "You recruited the family, wasn''t it you or me?"


    Zhuo Yiqing listened and smiled and played foolishly: "Anyway, if I don''t do it, I can see it!"


    Knowing that Wen Xu is a clean person, Zhuo Yiqing is a little bit confident.


    What else could Wen Xu say, so he could only sigh.


    ������


    "Uncle Xu, Uncle Xu? Are you at home?"


    "At home! Come in, people are in the pot house" Wen Xu said immediately after hearing this.


    At first, Wen Xu thought it was a trivial matter for one or two people to find her, but who knew that seven or eight people came into the house immediately, and most of them were working in their own greenhouse.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as she saw these people, Wen Xu got a general idea of ??something. These people were afraid that they were going to leave their greenhouse and prepare to work on their own one-acre land.


    "Uncle, it''s like this. The projects of our families have been divided up. Fourth sister-in-law''s sheep will arrive in a few months. The shed at home has not been erected yet, and the pond at fifth sister''s house needs manpower..."


    Upon hearing that this was indeed the case, Wen Xu nodded and said, "I understand, but are you leaving now?"


    "I can still work for a few days, but not for too long, and other people can''t do it," said Xu Xinghua, Guangsong''s daughter-in-law.


    Wen Xu knew that Xu Xinghua also gave up the work at home, there was nothing she could do, because she had helped Guangsong''s family a lot, and the couple was grateful, even if someone else wanted to leave, she would feel embarrassed to leave.


    After thinking for a while, Wen Xu said: "Why don''t you do this? If you have time every day, come over and help with the harvesting of the vegetables? It will take up an hour of your time every day, so you can go home and help, and You can also make some money during this period. Those projects in your family will take some time from input to output, and the whole family can��t tie their mouths, can they? Xu Xinghua, you are the same, from tomorrow At first, you can all go home and come to my shed to help out every day when the vegetables are collected. Of course, the wages will not be the same as before, and the meals will be ignored. What do you think if we pay by the hour?"


    As soon as these words were said, these little daughters-in-law immediately burst into smiles. For them, their own affairs are busy, and hiring people is definitely not as diligent as their own family members. Besides, who is not busy in the entire Wenjia Village, who can they hire? go? Even if they hired outsiders, which family would be willing to spend such a large amount of money for food and lodging? Now that Wen Nuan mentioned it, it happened to be a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Xu Xinghua said: "Uncle, what if you don''t have a man in your greenhouse?"


    "It''s no big deal, I''ll do it myself every day! It''s nothing more than opening and closing the windows, and it doesn''t take much trouble. I''ll find someone while I''m doing it," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    According to my observations these days, there is nothing serious about the greenhouse. Wen Xu feels that he can handle it alone, and it is not so easy to hire people now, so Wen Xu decided to do his own work.

 Chapter 161： foresight

    Old Master Chi followed behind Wen Xu, and as soon as he entered the greenhouse, he immediately felt a burst of refreshing air rushing towards him, and his heart and lungs couldn''t help but lighten, and he immediately opened his mouth and said, "What a strong oxygen content! "


    "What?" Wen Xu didn''t listen to what Old Master Chu said, and after turning around to ask a question, he strode into his greenhouse without stopping, and started a new day''s work.


    Master Chi followed in, and repeated what he said just now: "I said, the oxygen content in your greenhouse is so thick today!"


    "How do you know?" Wen Xu asked knowingly. Ever since one person took control of the entire dozen or so greenhouses, Wen Xu has been thinking of ways to reduce the workload for himself. As for the method, it is natural to increase the space water in the irrigation system. Content up.


    When the water content in the space is high, all the plants in the greenhouse will naturally grow faster, and the photosynthesis will be more frequent. After one night, the oxygen in the greenhouse will naturally be much higher than that in the outdoor. It is a natural oxygen bar.


    Master Chi glanced at Wen Nu and said, "You don''t even think about what I do!"


    After finishing speaking, the old man sat down on the brick platform next to him, stretched his waist, let out a sigh of relief, and then said to Wen Wen: "Go over there and open the window, wait here for me to rest for a while , Take a few more breaths of this rare air and help you light up the board, I feel that the air today is much better than yesterday!"


    Wen Xu said duplicity: "It''s not much better, I think it''s the same as usual."


    Saying so, he still took a step and walked towards the other end of the greenhouse. From time to time, he pushed aside some naughty stems that extended to the aisle, Wen Wen came to the other end of the greenhouse, stood by the wall and released the lighting The coil control shaft of the board began to shake.


    With a creaking sound, the glass shed on the entire **** began to be slowly lifted up, and as the gap widened to a foot, a gust of wind suddenly blew in, which made people subconsciously refreshed, and then watched I saw a group of colorful little fives flying in chirping, like a colorful stream gushing in from the open gap of the greenhouse.


    Almost in an instant, the originally quiet greenhouse suddenly became lively, with all kinds of crisp birds singing, as if being in a symphony created by nature.


    After a few days of work, Wen Xin has gotten used to the birds waiting for her to open the greenhouse door in the morning like going to a market. These birds that get up early and eat bugs are not big in size, and their wings are only about ten centimeters long. However, most of the colors are very bright, so when a group of birds come in, it is like a colorful chain of light, quite beautiful.


    From Wen Xu��s point of view, when these birds come to forage in the greenhouse, he saves the need to catch insects, and he can also bring his own fertile land.


    One roll-up sleeve controls the shed switch about five meters long, and one hundred meters is about twenty. If there is no one to help the master, Wen Xu would roll up more than two hundred scrolls every morning, and it would take about an hour. It takes time to complete it. On the first day, Wen Xu felt that the work was heavy, but after a few days of doing it, he thought it was an exercise, like doing arm strength training in the gym. Thinking about it this way, he did a pretty good job , without the boring feeling at the beginning.


    Wen Xu finished opening 14 or 15 curtains here, and only then did he meet the lazy old man Chi.


    "I''m going to the next one." Wen Xu smiled at the old man and was about to move to the next greenhouse.


    "Wen Xu, are you raising eels in this small ditch? Can such a ditch support well?" Master Chi found several eels in the inverted trapezoidal ditch of the greenhouse, so he asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu explained: "The ditches are empty and empty, and putting a little water every day doesn''t seem to have any big effect, so I just kept and tried to raise some rice field eels, anyway, there are a lot of earthworms in the ground, what kind of small things here? There are also a lot of bugs, I guess they won''t starve to death. If they starve to death, then I won''t raise them!"


    Wen Xu didn''t know if his mud ditch surrounded by soil could raise eels. The ditch was in the shape of an inverted trapezoid, with an upper mouth of 40 to 50 centimeters, a lower mouth of 30 to 40 centimeters, and a depth of more than 30 centimeters. The sloping sides of the greenhouse formed countless sun-shaped shapes. As for the purpose of warming up, Ma Daha is really not clear. Anyway, there is water in this thing, and it is useless to empty it, so I cleared out some rice field eels in the clear pond two days ago. At that time, Wen Xu threw two to three hundred small eel seedlings about 14 to 15 centimeters in length, and they didn''t have much meat if they wanted to eat them. As for whether they could feed them, Wen Xu didn''t pay much attention to them.


    For these rice field eels, the warm thought is the rabbit that was hunted at night in the past 30 years. You can celebrate the New Year with it, and you can also celebrate the New Year without it!


    "I think it''s hanging!" Mr. Chi observed carefully and shook his head.


    Speaking of rice field eels, old master Chi remembered it, and asked Wen Xu: "Those golden rice field eels were sintered by you and eaten by Zhuo Yiqing. Spoiled, you have to let her learn to do some work, even if a girl is not good at cooking, she must be able to cook, and now she is as bad as a shopkeeper who throws her hands away!"


    If the old man knows that there is a word on the Internet called a wife-loving maniac, he will definitely throw it on Wen Xu''s head. Sometimes Mr. Ma is a little envious of Zhuo Yiqing''s little life, and he always makes him a palm frame at home. Mr. Chi is taking a thinking class.


    "She doesn''t like to do it, and besides, I''m afraid that she will mess things up, and then I will have to clean up the second time. Instead of doing this, I should do it, besides, I don''t have anything to do." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Wen Xu feels that the old ideas of the older generation are not suitable for her relationship with Zhuo Yiqing. Why do women have to do all the housework? Whoever is free will do this kind of thing.


    Regarding Zhuo Yiqing''s work or not, Wen Xu has no big opinion. In his opinion, he doesn''t go to work, and he doesn''t need to be busy with other things, like cooking, which is his little hobby in life. Sweeping and tidying up the floor is not a hobby, but it is not a troublesome thing. Just raise your hand and finish it. Why bother to talk about these things, if you have time to do it, raise your hand and finish it .


    Old Master Chi saw what Wen Xu said, so he couldn''t say anything else.


    The old man actually wanted to say that a young girl like Zhuo Yiqing has not yet settled down in her temperament. Once she gets used to many things, some people will not feel that you are good. The old man was also kind, and wanted the two young people to be more stable emotionally, but after hearing what Wen Xu said, the old man couldn''t say anything more. No matter what he said, old man Chi knew that he was an outsider. Relatives can mention it, but now that the two of them are like friends, it''s hard to talk about it. For no reason, it seems that he is provoking the relationship between the two young people.


    "No, she said it looked weird, so I burned one for her. After it was cooked, I didn''t dare to eat it. It ended up in my stomach, and I put the rest in the No. 2 greenhouse. Let''s see if we can grow eels with lemon yellow," Wen Xin said with a smile.


    Old Man Chi shook his head and said, "It''s hard, such bright eels are difficult to catch food in nature, because they are too conspicuous and not easy to hide! But you can try it too! Anyway, you have plenty of time and kung fu!" "


    One old and one young just chatted about the eel while walking down to the No. 2 greenhouse.


    Now two or three hundred meters away from the greenhouse, it is like a large construction site. There are more than a dozen greenhouses erecting walls at the same time, and five or six greenhouses are installing the glass or equipment inside. The greenhouse production company is now putting several nearby The installers of the market were all transferred to Wenjia Village, working overtime to catch up with the work, and the villagers came to help every day, eagerly hoping that their own greenhouses would be put into use sooner, so that they could make money sooner.


    Because what everyone thinks, so the greenhouses can��t be built one by one and then build the second one. They have to be built one by one. Up to now, there are already six greenhouses that can be put into use in two days. , and there are six greenhouses that can be delivered within a week at most. Let''s put it this way, now there is no one idle in the entire Wenjia Village, and now even Wen Xu has work to do! Of course, if Zhuo Yiqing was also considered a member of Wenjia Village, she could now take the place of her boyfriend and become the number one idler in Wenjia Village.


    After raising all the lighting panels in the greenhouse, Wen Xu felt that his arms were a little sore, so after a little movement, he and Mr. Chi each held a basket to pick vegetables.


    "By the way, I forgot one more thing." Mr. Chi said, "I want to ask the village to get a piece of land and build a house! What do you think?"


    "Don''t you have a research center?" Wen Xu was a little surprised.


    "It was paid by the school, and it was rented in the village. I wanted to have a place for the elderly in the village. If I can''t do any projects in the future, I will raise the elderly in Wenjia Village. The plants in front of the house and behind the house Some melons, fruits, pears and peaches can be regarded as enjoying the life of Tianyuan," said old man Chi.


    Wen Xu thought about it for a while: "I guess it''s unlikely, you don''t have a homestead here! There is no problem in building a house. There are so many empty homesteads in the village, but after you build it, it is an illegal building."


    Now that the country is promoting urbanization, it is really easy to get a registered permanent residence in the city, but it is not so easy if you want to transfer the registered permanent residence to the countryside. First, Wen Xu brought it back early, and it just happened to be stuck on the opening. His origin is here, so it is unlikely that Mr. Chi will be settled down. If the household is not settled down, there is no homestead to divide it from! Without a homestead, the house you build is illegal. Even if it is demolished in the future, the state will not be able to compensate you.


    To be clear, the general urban hukou nowadays is not worth a dime if it is not a city like the capital or Mingzhu. Relatively speaking, the rural hukou is the most sought-after.


    Grandpa Chi said: "I know, I just want to build a house to live in, just wait for my wife and I to kick our legs and forget it."


    "That''s no problem, you can''t talk to me about this matter, you have to talk to the teacher director, what''s the use of you looking for me?" Wen Xu looked at the old man and said with a smile.


    Mr. Chi took a look at Wen Xu, smiled and said, "I will talk to the teacher, but I also want to ask you this question. Relatively speaking, I think your words are more useful than the teacher! Then So, do you agree here?"


    "What''s the use of my agreement!" Wen Xu laughed directly.


    Old Master Chi said: "I''ll just ask you this way, tell me, do you agree with me to build a house in Wenjia Village and live there until the day I die!"


    "I agree! I agree, I wish you could come over to chat with me and have a drink if you have nothing to do." Seeing the old man''s serious expression, Wen Xu immediately expressed his thoughts.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Mr. Chi smiled and said: "Then I can rest assured that I will tell Shi Shang the truth about this matter!"


    Wen Xu smiled when he heard the words, and felt that the old man asked himself, it was unnecessary.


    In the eyes of Mr. Chi, this matter is not superfluous, and even if Shi Shangzhen has a little problem, as long as he nods his head warmly, his house can live comfortably. In the eyes of Old Man Chi, Shi Shang will be transferred sooner or later. After a few years, this Wen Family Village has the final say, even if it is not Wen Xu, it is still an unlucky person living in the shadow of Wen Xu. After so long, do you not understand why the economic base determines the superstructure? All the income of the villagers in Wenjia Village is held in Wen Xu''s hands, what he says doesn''t count, who has the final say?


    Wen Xu didn''t think of such a long-term now, and now this kid is still thinking about his wife and children, first take Zhuo Yiqing down quickly, and then drive like a clang to have a baby, trying to give birth to three or four of him for fun Play.


    Wen Xu picked some side dishes, all of which are of good quality. Ever since she was able to grow vegetables, Wen Xu��s daily food sources are all in the space. The vegetables in the greenhouse are no longer imported. Most of the picks are chopped and fed to the chickens. up.

 Chapter 162： health supervisor

    As soon as Wen Xu returned home with the basket in hand, she saw Zhuo Yiqing looking around for something, so she asked, "What are you looking for?"


    Zhuo Yiqing asked: "I''m looking for Khan, have you seen it, I don''t know where it went all morning, I still want it to play a part for Yinger!"


    At this time, Zhuo Yiqing looked disappointed, and on the other end of the phone, Qu Yinger stretched her head and greeted Wen Xu.


    Khan is not talking about a person, let alone the leader of a nomadic people, but a monkey who came to the house some time ago and took up a place. Naturally, the name Khan cannot be warmly named. Such a "good" name must be It came from Zhuo Yiqing, and only she has the leisure to name a monkey.


    "Wait until it comes back and then broadcast it. It would be a good thing if the monkey ran away," Wen Xin said casually.


    Zhuo Yiqing immediately poured out her stinginess on Wen Xu: "It''s all your fault, it''s not good to Khan at all, it''s all right now, you see it doesn''t care much every day, almost a big one a day Hang out outside for half a day."


    "Can this also be blamed on me?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "It''s not that you are too harsh on it. It doesn''t do this or that every day. If you throw a piece of paper, you have to throw it into the paper tube. It''s just a monkey, not a human! Besides, even if it''s a human being, I don''t care. If you talk about you so much, you probably don��t want to stay at home. Well, I won��t tell you anymore, I��m going to find Khan.�� After Zhuo Yiqing finished speaking, she continued to turn her little head and kept shouting Khan, Khan''s out the door.


    Wen Xu smiled, turned around and went into the kitchen to take out the things in his basket, then hid behind the woodpile and dodged into the space, picked some vegetables, and started to make breakfast.


    "Is Uncle Xu at home?"


    "Come in, I''m in the kitchen!"


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, a figure appeared at the door, and when he turned around, he saw Guangli''s daughter-in-law Zheng Qingqing standing at the door.


    "What''s up?"


    "Uncle, I want to use your donkey to order me around, but the face at home is gone." Zheng Qingqing stood at the door and looked at Wen Xu with a smile on his face.


    Wen Xu nodded and said: "Okay, the donkey is being raised in Qinglongwa!"


    Zheng Qingqing said with a bitter face: "Uncle, how can I pull your big brown donkey? No one in the whole village knows that your donkey only recognizes you now. Let''s not say that we are going to pull it, even if it is close to the city. You have to prevent it from coming!"


    "Then wait, wait until I finish making breakfast, and I''ll bring you the donkey." Wen Xu reached out her hand to gesture for the large vegetable and meat wontons she was making.


    "Sister Zhuo is really lucky. To find someone like Uncle, we in Guangli know how to eat all day long, and when the meal is open, we just sit on the edge of the table and wait for me to serve him like a rich landlord." Zheng Qingqing smiled Holding a warm hand.


    Big sister in Zheng Qingqing''s mouth does not refer to the age but the gender. Girls who are eleven or twelve years old can also be called big sisters, and those in their sixties can also be called this way. It does not mean that Zhuo Yiqing is older than Zheng Qingqing.


    The countryside here is generally more traditional, especially in Wenjia Village, where almost all the women in the village circle around the pot, and people like Wenxu belong to the phoenix in the chicken coop.


    "Stay here for dinner?" Wen Xu motioned to her for the wonton in his hand.


    Zheng Qingqing quickly waved his hand and said, "No, the head of the house may come back from the construction site and wait for me at home. I just came here to tell you something. If I don''t wait for you in the morning, I won''t be able to find anyone if I have something to do."


    "Okay, I''ll make a note of it! I''ll bring you the donkey later." Wen Nu didn''t plan for her to really stay for breakfast, so it''s okay to be polite and see her out of the house.


    After about a few minutes, Wen Xu was wrapping wontons when he heard Zheng Qingqing''s furious and angry voice from outside: "You dead monkey, see if I don''t kill you!"


    Wen Xu knew that the monkey was causing trouble as soon as he heard it, so he immediately put down the wonton in his hand, and ran out to see what happened.


    As soon as he ran out of the door and passed the small stone bridge, Wen Xu saw Zheng Qingqing with bare feet, jumping and throwing his shoes at the monkey on the tree branch, and kept cursing the dead monkey while shaking , rotten monkey or something.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Xu stood on the stone bridge and asked Zheng Qingqing.


    Seeing Wen Xu approaching, Zheng Qingqing turned his face and said to Wen Xu: "Uncle, look at me!"


    "What is this?" Wen Xu didn''t even need to step forward, but saw Zheng Qingqing''s gown with a bunch of brown stuff stuck to it. He didn''t remember what it was, so he asked.


    "The **** thrown by the monkey!" Zheng Qingqing felt a little bit like crying now, she just put on a good gown this morning, and after turning it around, the monkey threw **** on it. If I feel better, that is Weird.


    Wen Xu was stunned when he heard that, monkeys have never had such a thing at home, don''t think it''s just throwing shit, they didn''t even find it when they grabbed it.


    "How did you throw it?" Wen Xu asked.


    Zheng Qingqing said: "I came out of your house, walked here, took out a piece of candy from my pocket, peeled off the candy, and put the candy in my mouth. Jumped down from the tree, picked up the candy wrapper and threw it into a small paper box over there, then came over and reached out to me, I thought it wanted candy, I wanted to give it a piece, but I don��t know if there is any candy on my body So I told it that the sugar was gone, and then I turned around and walked away. As a result, the monkey immediately yelled loudly at me. I ignored it, and then felt that it was throwing something at me. I saw something thrown on my clothes, I looked it up and found it was monkey droppings, what do you think of me?"


    What Zheng Qingqing said made her feel wronged and cried.


    After understanding it, Wen Xu felt a little embarrassed, because this matter had something to do with him, the behavior of the monkey was taught by himself, of course, the matter of throwing **** at people was not taught by Wen Wen, it was completely the monkey himself on the spot Showing off has nothing to do with warmth.


    Not knowing how to persuade Zheng Qingqing, Wen Xu fell silent for a while.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Just when Wen Xu was in a daze, Shi Shangzhen came over and looked at Zheng Qingqing''s face with tears, wondering how Wen Xu recruited him, and asked while looking at Wen Xu with his eyes.


    Wen Xu looked at her eyes, and immediately said: "Look what I am doing, I just came out, and the culprit is staying in the tree!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu pointed out the monkey on the branch of the tree.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at the monkey on the branch and said with a smile, "What can a monkey do?"


    Wen Xu took a look at Zheng Qingqing, and Zheng Qingqing immediately repeated what happened to him and his teacher Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen listened thoughtfully and said: "So that''s how it is."


    When he said that, he took his eyes to Wen Xu''s body again.


    "Look what I''m doing, I didn''t let the monkey throw it!" Mr. Wen Xu felt that Shi Shang really saw what bad things were thinking in his heart, and this feeling made Wen Xu feel very uncomfortable.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I didn''t say it was you, why are you so sensitive!"


    "I can tell by the look in your eyes that you are not thinking in a good direction!" Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "You can, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you will see my psychology, where did you learn mind reading skills?"


    Zheng Qingqing, who was standing by the side, was a little dumbfounded, thinking: What are you two doing? Why do I sound like a flirtatious attitude, don''t think that I, a person who was thrown **** by a monkey, doesn''t exist, okay?


    "Director Master!" Zheng Qingqing interrupted the conversation between the two, turned to Shi Shangzhen and said, "We should drive the monkey out of our village, and it is best to send it to the zoo. There is a lot of monkeys in the village. It''s not safe, it''s throwing **** at me today, what if one day you throw stones at people, if this hits people in a bad way, how will it end?"


    Before Shi Shangzhen could speak, he saw Guangli coming back from the entrance of the village with a pole on his shoulders. Seeing Wen Xu, Shi Shangzhen and his wife standing together, he immediately approached with a smile.


    "What are you talking about with the director and Uncle Xu?"


    Wen Guangli didn''t realize that his mother-in-law still had such communication skills, so he couldn''t help feeling secretly happy.


    "What the fuck, look at my clothes, I just changed this morning!..." Seeing his own man coming, Zheng Qingqing seemed to have found his backbone, and immediately grabbed Wen Guangli and began to cry.


    The men in the valley have no other skills, but the ability to protect their wives is still first-class. So Wen Guangli was furious when he heard this, he picked up the pole on his shoulder and threw it at the monkey on the branch.


    Wen Guangli''s movements are fast, but how can he be faster than the monkey trained in the space? I saw the monkey flashing like this, stretching its limbs gracefully, jumping from one tree to another almost in an instant .


    The whole thing happened so fast, neither Wen Xu nor Shi Shangzhen came to stop him, Wen Guangli had already killed the monkey.


    "Stop, why are you crazy!" Shi Shangzhen asked with a straight face.


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Guangli was a little stunned holding the pole, and murmured: "This monkey threw **** at my wife!"


    "It depends on the situation!" Shi Shangzhen frowned: "Besides, what''s the matter between you and a monkey, the next time you throw something anywhere, either bring something to eat, or don''t throw it away. Now monkeys are protected animals, not to mention you were killed, even if you were injured, should I, the village director, arrest you or not?"


    Wen Guangli and Zheng Qingqing were a little stunned when they heard this. In their impression, since when did monkeys be regarded as protected animals, and besides, this monkey can also ride on people''s heads? Monkeys are only allowed to throw **** at us, but we are not allowed to teach them a lesson? Whose law is this!


    However, although the two of them thought so in their hearts, they did not dare to refute Shi Shangzhen''s words. Firstly, Shi Shangzhen''s prestige in the village is getting higher and higher, and when he comes to the village, it can be said that Shi Shangzhen has shown "covering the sky with one hand" in the division of land. Even Wen Shigui, the old village director, stood up to the situation, not to mention that everyone was just looking forward to a better day, and no one wanted to offend the teacher director.


    "Okay! Go home and take off your clothes and wash them. In the future, whether our village can go to a higher level and develop tourism, I think we have to rely on this monkey to attract tourists. Go!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen didn''t wait for the two to refute, and immediately waved to them, signaling them to go home.


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Guangli and his wife couldn''t say anything, and the dejected couple just went home.


    Watching the two leave, Shi Shangzhen asked Wen Xu, "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Instinctively, Shi Shangzhen felt that this matter had something to do with Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu didn''t intend to hide it, and with Zhuo Yiqing''s big mouth, it''s not easy to hide what he has put on the bright side, so Wen Xu briefly explained the matter here.


    "Are you conditioned reflex?" Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help but asked with a smile.


    Wen Xu said confidently: "Then what should I do? This thing is either **** or throwing things everywhere. If I don''t teach it a lesson, it can destroy my home and turn my home into a cesspit by the way!"


    Every time the monkey does something that does not satisfy Wen Xu, Wen Xu will punish the monkey. Every time the monkey does something that satisfies Wen Xu, Wen Xu will reward him with a piece of fruit or something else. Monkeys who have experienced space experience are indeed smarter than ordinary monkeys. After teaching them about ten times, they can gradually understand Wen Xu''s requirements, and gradually develop a certain hygiene habit. The paper will be picked up in the box, and then begged for food from Wen Xu or Zhuo Yiqing.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled, then nodded as if remembering something, and said: "You monkey is well trained, and this monkey may become the sanitation supervisor of our Wenjia Village in the future!"


    "Sanitation Supervisor?!"


    Wen Xu was a little dumbfounded.

 Chapter 163： walk away chic

    Cooked a bowl of wontons for himself, sprinkled some green garlic flowers, smelling the aroma, even Wen Xu himself was amazed by his craftsmanship.


    Sitting at the table, he gently scooped up a mouthful of soup with a small white porcelain spoon, put it in his mouth and blew away some heat, and gently inhaled it into his mouth, immediately there was a smell of garlic, with a touch of vegetable flavor The taste of the meat stuffing, coupled with the fragrance of boiled dried shrimps, made Wen Xu click his mouth several times.


    As soon as a wonton fell into his stomach, Wen Xu saw the Demon King running out of the room with a nut in his arms, jumped directly onto the table, and stared at himself with round eyes.


    "What are you looking at! You don''t want to eat this!" Wen Xu watched this guy nibbling on nuts while looking at himself, and the way he was eating almost made him cute, so he said something and pressed it with his fingers Hit its head.


    "Cuckoo!" The demon king quickly finished eating the nuts in his hands, then opened his hands to hold his warm fingers, and kept yelling.


    Wen Xu immediately asked after seeing it: "What''s wrong?"


    The Demon King''s behavior today is a bit strange, usually this guy wouldn''t hug his fingers so enthusiastically.


    "Hiss!" The demon king stretched out his small mouth and gently bit his warm fingers.


    The fluffy little mouth made Wen Xu feel itchy on his fingers.


    Feeling that the devil''s little hand was squeezing her thumb vigorously, Wen Xu felt that the devil must be up to something, but before he came, he thought about it urgently, when someone interrupted his train of thought.


    "It really **** me off!"


    As soon as the words sounded, Zhuo Yiqing''s figure appeared at the door, and she sat down at the table angrily, trying to put on an angry look, but when she saw the devil standing on the table, her eyes immediately seemed like It lit up as if it was powered on.


    "Demon King, darling!"


    Following Zhuo Yiqing''s shout, Wen Xu clearly felt the body of the Demon King trembling slightly as he held his hand.


    Wen Xu saw that Zhuo Yiqing called the devil king, and grabbed the devil backhand and put it in Zhuo Yiqing''s hand.


    The so-called dead fellow Taoist, the impoverished immortal, saw that Zhuo Yiqing was not in a good mood, so Wen Xu threw the Demon King out!


    Embracing the devil, Zhuo Yiqing affectionately put the devil on her cheek and rubbed it twice, and said while rubbing: "Demon king, why are you in the house today?"


    Wen Xu didn''t have the nerve to say that it was because Shang Zhuo Yiqing and his gang always treated the Demon King like this, and when they saw them hugging and kissing, the Demon King didn''t dare to approach.


    The devil is a wild squirrel, and he is not used to being hugged and kissed like this, let alone a squirrel, even a child of a few years old, he is not used to being hugged and kissed like this. like you.


    So now the devil''s performance is to stretch out two small claws, push Zhuo Yiqing''s cheek hard, while pushing, he also tilts his little head outward, with a look of disgust.


    But Zhuo Yiqing couldn''t take care of so much, after the kiss, she put the devil on her lap and began to stroke the devil''s head to tail with her hands. down.


    "I''m furious!"


    Zhuo Yiqing saw that Wen Xu who got up to serve herself wontons didn''t answer, so she immediately said something else.


    "I''m furious!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu realized that if he didn''t answer the words, he would probably not be safe for at least a few minutes, so he sighed in his heart, but asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "The monkey left with Shi Shangzhen. I called it a few times and didn''t even look back. Fortunately, I gave it a name!" Zhuo Yiqing finally waited for Wen Xu''s question and said immediately.


    After speaking, Khan heard the obedient appearance of Shi Shangzhen, and suddenly the anger in his heart came up again.


    Hearing what Zhuo Yiqing said, Wen Xu smiled in his heart: Now he doesn''t even call Khan and just calls him a monkey: "What am I talking about, Shi Shang really brought it back, let''s take it back, we also saved food Well, besides, you see how good it is to have a demon king at home, Khan, to be honest, I always feel a bit of anger in my body!"


    "Why Shi Shangzhen!" What Zhuo Yiqing was upset about was that Khan and Shi Shangzhen were much closer together than she was.


    "The teacher used to feed it all the time, so it goes without saying. You feed it less, and when you feed it more, it will kiss you," Wen Wen comforted her.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to say this. Khan used to kiss himself, but after some training, he kissed him, but he was more afraid than intimacy. Although Khan couldn''t say it, Wen Xu could feel it. After I had been tidying up for so many days, Khan left home more and more times, and the time was getting longer, and it didn''t seem like when he first left the space, he wanted to be by his side.


    "But why Shi Shangzhen, can''t Khan find someone to like him?"


    Zhuo Yiqing didn''t know why she felt that Shi Shang really didn''t like her today, she opened her mouth and said, "I just can''t understand her, she looks like a strong woman, she acts like a domineering female president, everywhere she goes Great style!"


    "Heh! Heh!" Wen Xu didn''t think that Shi Shang is really a female president, but that sometimes beautiful women don''t necessarily look at beautiful women because they are attracted to each other, but they don''t like each other. Although Zhuo Yiqing and Shi Shang are really The two get along very well on the surface, but behind the scenes, they probably don''t like each other very much.


    Don''t ask how Wen Xu knew, Zhuo Yiqing''s side is obvious, and Shi Shangzhen''s side is Wen Xu''s feeling.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhuo Yiqing glared at her and said warmly.


    "What can I laugh at? You have nothing to do to compete with her. She is a promising young man, a new political star trained by the Provincial Youth League Committee. You and I are both enjoying young people. We are higher than her in terms of life itself. of".


    While talking, Wen Xu filled the wontons that had boiled with a spoon. Taking advantage of the heat, sprinkle some garlic flowers and a little bit of coriander leaves, and finally add a little meat oil. Zhuo Yiqing likes that the wontons with meat oil have a special aroma.


    Seeing that the wonton was served in front of her, Zhuo Yiqing put down the demon king, and started to eat the wonton.


    "Wen Xu, shall we go back to Mingzhu for a while?" Zhuo Yiqing suddenly changed the subject after eating for a while.


    Wen Xu asked in surprise after hearing this: "Why did you suddenly think of this? It''s not impossible for me to go to Mingzhu, but what about this greenhouse? I can find someone to watch it for three to five days. I really can''t stand you letting me live in Mingzhu." !"


    "I didn''t ask you to live here. I just think it''s so boring to be in Wenjiacun all the time. There are only so many places that go around every day. When you open your eyes in the morning, you don''t need to think about what''s going on in the day. When meeting someone, his face pops out of his mind as soon as he hears the voice. There is no surprise at all. He is not like a big pearl. When he goes out, he looks around and few people recognize him! Every face is a surprise, not to mention colorful nightlife��


    Having said this, Zhuo Yiqing snapped her fingers with a snap, her eyes almost glowing green.


    Wen Xu can understand, knowing that Zhuo Yiqing is a typical urban girl, her night life is actually very rich, if she is not with her, ten o''clock every day is probably the time when her night life starts, now I go to bed at ten o''clock every day.


    For a city girl like her, living in the country for a day or two is a novelty, but after a long time she feels a little bored.


    In fact, Wen Xu is also grateful for Zhuo Yiqing''s patience and staying with her in this small mountain village for so long. Hearing what she said, she thought for a while and said, "How about I find someone to help me look at the greenhouse?" I will accompany you to live in Mingzhu for a few days!"


    "Yeah!" Zhuo Yiqing immediately raised her hands when she heard what Wen Xu said.


    When the devil saw it, he jumped off Zhuo Yiqing''s lap, ran out of the pot house, and ran straight to the nest on the jujube tree.


    Seeing her happy, Wen Xu was actually very happy in her heart, and said with a smile: "It''s agreed, I can''t stay for too long, just a few days, no more than a week at most."


    "I knew it, you are the best!" Zhuo Yiqing stood up happily, jumped to Wen Xu''s side like a happy deer, hugged Wen Xu, and hugged Wen Xu twice before saying.


    This is Wen Xu''s familiar feeling. Wen Xu''s arm hurts after these two slaps, it''s really a woman''s style.


    "Okay, stop flattering, hurry up and eat your wontons!" Wen Xu smiled and tapped Zhuo Yiqing on the head.


    Hearing that Wen Xu was going to accompany her back to Mingzhu, Zhuo Yiqing happily sat back at the table and happily continued eating wontons.


    While eating, Wen Xu thought about who to ask for help to look after the greenhouse. After thinking about it, Wen Xu realized that there was really no one to look for. Now there are no idlers in the entire Wen Family Village. The older children are all in charge, and they are all busy planning their own plans to make a fortune. Who has the time to spend three hours a day helping themselves to build a greenhouse.


    After the two finished their meal like this, the happy Zhuo Yiqing rarely insisted on washing the dishes, while Wen Xu went back to her small study and continued to think about who to look for in the greenhouse.


    "Warm, warm!"


    Wen Xu heard Zhuo Yiqing calling him, so he went out of the study and answered, "What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Chi promised me that I will help you watch the greenhouse for a few days!" Zhuo Yiqing said happily.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu couldn''t help but walk to the pot house.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Mr. Chi sitting beside the small table with a smile on his face. There was a bowl of steaming wontons in front of him, and he was eating leisurely.


    "Will you help me look after the greenhouse? This labor intensity is not small!" Wen Xu felt that although the old man was in good health, he probably couldn''t bear it alone. Don''t underestimate the work of winding the rope, it is almost pure strength Well, if it wasn''t for the fact that Wenjia Village''s electricity was not working, Wen Xu would have switched to electric a long time ago. This thing is not one or two, but more than two hundred, but it takes a lot of effort.


    The main age of the old man is here, fifty or forty is no problem, but more than two hundred axes? In case something happens due to exhaustion, who can afford it!


    "You look down on me? Just rely on Xiaozhuo himself to end the game and serve me this bowl of wontons. The old man, I have to deal with this matter. You young couple will go to Mingzhu to have a good time. Young people, always stay in bed." It''s not a problem in the countryside, there isn''t even a place to watch movies here, these few days you will accompany Xiao Zhuo to live the life that a young couple in the city should live, and I will take care of the family affairs!" Mr. Chi was happy Said.


    "What if you..."


    Old Man Chi smiled and said, "Do you really think I''m doing it alone? Then why do I bring a few students? Don''t worry, you can go and play for two more days. My old man will watch over the greenhouse for you, and wait for you to come back for a while." I will give you a complete greenhouse!"


    Wen Xu thought: That''s right, the old man has five or six graduate students under his command, so he really doesn''t need to do this kind of laborious work himself.


    Wen Xu was about to thank the old man, when he heard old man Chi say: "Wen Xu, I also tell you some good news, our two families will be neighbors in a while!"


    As soon as the old man said that, Wen Xu smiled and said, "Are you a neighbor again? Didn''t you just say that your research center is located behind my house? Now the house will be built next to it, and the director of the division agreed with you to build the house?"


    "Well, Shi Shang really agreed, but it''s just that I can build a house or live in it, but the homestead is collectively owned by Wenjia Village, and I don''t have a share! But it doesn''t matter to me, and I was approved for more than an acre. , between your house and Guangsong��s house, someone��s old house. The research center has been adjusted, and the director of the teacher said that it will be built in the village office, together with the tea making center, near the hotel area.��


    "The old house is no longer viable, are you going to repair it?" Wen Xu said immediately when he heard that it was the house on the west side of his family. That house has been deserted for no less than seven or eight years, and it cannot be lived in at all.


    Zhuo Yiqing interjected at this time: "That house is not worth repairing, it''s all made of adobe, and it''s all collapsed!"


    "Yes, Xiao Zhuo is right. I don''t want a house for this house. I will find someone to shovel it in two days, and then I will build a new house according to the village''s plan! I heard that the time is fast. You will be able to live in a new house in a few weeks," old master Chi said happily.


    As soon as he mentioned his new house, old man Chi couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear, and continued: "I''ve already thought about it, and I don''t have to wait for the house to be ready, I can reorganize the vegetable field behind and order bean clips Plant beans, and I won''t have to go to your greenhouse to eat and drink in the future!"


    "I don''t feel sorry for you taking your whole life from my greenhouse! I have so many greenhouses, so I''m afraid that you and Mr. Ma will have two mouths?" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Mr. Chi listened and looked at Wen Nu, stretched out his hand and patted Wen Wen''s arm lightly: "I know you are a big man, but I can''t be disrespectful to my old man, I have to support myself no matter what!"


    Seeing the old man''s vigor, both Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing understood that the old man''s love for his future little new home was unnecessary, so naturally the two of them kept congratulating.


    The old man did what he said, and sent a helper to Wen Xu at night. He also knew Wen Xu. The student that the old man brought with him when he came for the first time, Xiao Cao, Cao Jinfeng was a very diligent young man, and his age was different from Wen Xu''s. Not too much, although people are a bit dull, but they are not lazy at all when they do their work. Wen Nu has taught him a few times, and he has already done well.


    With that in mind, Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing packed up their things together, with a little chicness to leave as soon as they said it, without anyone''s approval, let alone asking for leave, the two went to Mingzhu together.

 Chapter 164： harsh winter neighbor

    Wen Xu got out of the car, slammed the door shut, and sighed to Yan Dong who came to pick her up: "There is really no one in this neighborhood!"


    Let��s not talk about the greening and security of this community in Yandong, just say that it is on the edge of the Pujiang River, and the land price here is not cheap.


    "Relying on my brothers to feed me!" Yan Dong said with a smile: "Besides, it''s not my own house, I rent it, I rent it!"


    The severe winter at this time is not as desolate as being driven from east to west a year ago! It is estimated that the monthly rent of this house is the income of the first few months of the year.


    "Okay, okay, why are you pretending to be poor with me?" Wen Xin smiled and said Yan Dong: "You are going to let me stand here, take me to see where you live! Let me feel it too , what is the top community of Pearl��


    After hearing this, Yan Dong hurriedly said: "I''m helping you carry the bag, let''s go, go in from this side, the forty-eighth floor!"


    "If others hear it, they might think how big my bag is!" Wen Wen joked with him and entered the elevator with Yan Dong. The two stood at the door of the elevator room while waiting for the elevator and chatting nonsense.


    "When are you going to buy a house?" Wen Xu asked casually, looking for something to say.


    Yan Dong shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, I know a buddy. His family is going to develop a project. The lot is not far from here, just across from there. Although the terrain is slightly worse than this side, the house type over there is better Big, the apartment size here is small, like the one I live in is only a little over a hundred square meters, his side is more than 300 square meters, and there is a compound big jump floor. Pool!"


    "Surely it''s not cheap?"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard this attitude, he knew that there was nothing about 120,000 square meters here, and he couldn''t afford it. The price of Mingzhu, if it was placed in a good location, it would not be afraid that no one would buy it, and it was true that it was built in this location for more than 100 years. loss.


    Let��s put it this way, the area on the edge of the Pujiang River is similar to the area around Central Park in New York, the United States. As long as it is not in troubled times, it is estimated that the price will definitely not be lowered.


    "There is a discount of more than 50 million for me over there. Anyway, I am not in a hurry here. As long as you don''t let me lose the chain, I will pay it back slowly. I can pay it back in ten or eight years. Qing," Yan Dong said with a smile.


    Wen Xu still wanted to say something, but felt a fragrant wind blowing by her side, and turned her head to see a very stylishly dressed beautiful woman walking towards her.


    This woman is about 1.75 meters tall, and with a pair of sky-high feet, her entire waist is so exaggerated that she can almost cross it with two hands. Let''s put it this way, this woman is a typical beauty among beauties, not only It is beautiful and looks very temperamental, it feels like walking out of a fashion magazine.


    "Hello, neighbor" Yan Dong raised his hand and greeted the beauty who came over.


    The beauty looked at Yan Dong, took off the sunglasses on her face and said with a smile: "Hi, are there any guests at home?"


    "Well, it''s my buddy, come and stay for two days!" Yan Dong smiled and stretched out his hand a little warmly.


    Seeing Yan Dong talking about herself like this, Wen Xu smiled at the beauty with a smile on her face.


    After a while, the elevator came down and the door opened with a ding.


    "You just came back!" Yan Dong graciously helped hold down the elevator door, and made a gesture of invitation to the beauty.


    I only heard the beauty say thank you softly, and walked quickly into the elevator. When Wen Xu wanted to follow in, Yan Dong had already rushed in ahead of Wen Xu, and stood next to the beauty with a smile on his face.


    Wen Xu took a look and found that this kid was in a state like a scum seeing meat, and couldn''t help but secretly laughed in his heart. Wen Xu even suspected that if he said something to the beauty in the elevator, she would be able to make a sound of protecting food from her mouth.


    The elevator is very fast, the forty-eighth floor takes only a minute or two, and Yan Dong talked to the beauty for no less than 20 words, but it is a pity that the beauty rarely responded, Yan Dong sprayed three or four sentences, the beauty In response to this sentence, she still looks like a cold beauty.


    After getting off the elevator, Wen Xu found out that Yan Dong and this beauty were really neighbors, it wasn''t that Yan Dong got close because of a set-up, the two were just door-to-door.


    "You chat so warmly with her, are you going to pick her up?" Wen Xu asked Yan Dong as soon as she entered the door while changing her shoes.


    Yan Dong said: "What''s the matter? I just want to improve the relationship between the neighbors! It''s not as dirty as you think."


    "I think you want to turn the neighbor relationship into a bed relationship!" It''s too clear who Yan Dong is gentle, if he doesn''t want to take advantage of her, he will be so enthusiastic about a woman, that guy! Tie a rope around the neck and you can play a pug.


    So he reminded him: "It''s okay to have sex, but be careful not to be beaten by his husband! If you get into this trouble, then I can''t help you at home, and the virtuous king can''t be beaten!"


    Yan Dong said: "She doesn''t seem to have a husband, anyway, I haven''t seen a man come out of her house. Don''t you think she looks familiar?"


    "I don''t think so" Wen Xu thought for a while and said.


    "She is a young actress, and she has acted in several not-so-famous TV series!" Yan Dong said, carrying the bag in his hand, and came to the guest room with warmth, and gently pushed the door: "You will live here these days, the one in the closet Pajamas and everything are brand new, see if there is anything missing, let''s go buy some more!"


    "No, it''s pretty good, and I''ll be back after only staying for a week at most. Yiqing''s staying in the country is a bit depressed!" Wen Xu sat on the bed in the room with a smile, and tried the softness.


    "It turned out to be a star, now the little star is so rich, and lives here?" Wen Xu said.


    "Who knows!" Yan Dong waved his hand without hesitation and said, "We won''t go out to eat today, I ordered food, and it will be delivered when it''s time to eat!"


    "Okay! Now it''s the guest and the host," said Wen Xu.


    "Did you come to see Zhuo Yiqing''s family this time?" Yan Dong asked.


    "It''s just the beginning, what''s good to see, Yiqing also said that she will take me to meet her parents after a while," Wen Xu explained with a smile.


    "By the way, when King Xian and Hu Jun will come, Sun Anan can''t make it through?"


    "Sun An''an''s body won''t come over, Xian Wang and Hu Jun will come over, everyone is going to not get drunk today, and probably won''t return, now drinking and not driving, so today is also the first time after graduation in our dormitory All members gathered together," Yan Dong said with a smile.


    "That''s great!" Wen Xu felt very happy. It''s quite rare for four people to get together in a dormitory.


    Yan Dong beckoned to Wen Xu at this time: "Don''t stay in the room anymore, let''s go out and play a few games, and wait for the two of them while playing!"


    "You picked up this hobby again?" Qing Xu stood up with a smile when he heard this, and followed Yan Dong to the living room.


    Wen Xu found out in the living room that besides the huge TV, there was also an XBOX game console in the living room. Not only the XBOX but also the PS2, what��s more, there was also a Nintendo red and white machine.


    "Are you going to collect these things, aren''t you? There are so many!" Wen Xin smiled and said while watching Yan Dong fiddling.


    "Isn''t this a little bit of money and I want to play some feelings?" Yan Dong stood up with a smile and threw a handle to Wen Xu: "Come on, play with big pineapple!"


    "Okay!" Wen Xu played Big Polo 2 when he was in school, but he didn''t play much when he was 3, so he picked up the controller today, and followed Yan Dong to start the adventure on TV.


    Within ten minutes of the two of them sitting down, they heard someone ring the doorbell.


    Yan Dong stood up and put down the handle: "It is estimated that King Xian or Hu Jun is here!"


    Walking to the door and opening it, Yan Dong realized that it was not the virtuous king, let alone Hu Jun, but a beautiful neighbor.


    Now this beauty is no longer dressed in the glamorous dress just now, but has changed into a silk pajamas at home. Although it is not very sexy, it is quite imaginative to wear it with her figure.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I came out to take out the trash, who knew I forgot the key, I''ll ask you to borrow a phone number, so someone can come over and unlock the lock, I guess I''ll have to disturb you for a while" the beauty said embarrassedly standing at the door.


    When Yan Dong heard that his two small eyes were glowing, how could he refuse, he slapped his head and said: "Come in, come in, my phone is on the table".


    While talking, he politely let the beauty in, while he waited for the beauty to enter the room, and then gently closed the door.


    "Do you want to drink water?"


    Yan Dong watched the beauty find his phone, so he asked her again.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu took a look at this guy, and said in his heart: You guy said you don''t care about people. I''ve been so good at aging since I came in, and you didn''t ask me if I want to drink water. When this pretty girl came in, she stood still. If you don��t stand firm, you ask people if they want a drink of water!


    Seeing this guy go into the kitchen to pour water for the beautiful woman, Wen Nu slightly pursed his lips and turned his attention to the screen, continuing to play his game.


    Yan Dong went into the kitchen to boil water, the beauty was on the phone, and Wen Xu was playing his own game, at this moment the doorbell rang again.


    "Wen Xu, open the door!"


    "You can play with yours, I''ll open it!" The beauty is also very knowledgeable, and immediately took over the task of opening the door.


    Wen Xu was having fun, raised his **** and said, "Thank you!" and continued playing again.


    The virtuous king outside the door heard the sound of the door click, and immediately said loudly: "You spoil your wife, you finally got the pearl...".


    Before he could say the word ah, he saw a beautiful girl in pajamas who opened the door by himself, and stood at the door in a daze.


    After recovering, Zhao Defang said: "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong door!"


    Taking a step back, stretching out his head to look at the house number, he was stunned again, and said to himself, "That''s right!"


    While talking, Zhao Defang couldn''t help looking at the curious face of the beauty in pajamas.


    At this time, Zhao Defang''s mind was in a mess, and she was muttering in her heart: Is this Yan Dong''s horse, or is it an outhouse raised by Wen Xu? Ah, no matter how you say it, Wen Xu is also an outsider, so she doesn''t know how to avoid suspicion? Or these two...!


    "Go find Yan Dong, come in, he''s in the kitchen!" Seeing this bewildered look, the beauty was very funny, couldn''t help laughing, and stepped aside to open the door.


    Hearing what the beauty said, Zhao Defang just entered the door. As soon as he entered, he saw Wen Xu sitting on the sofa concentrating on playing games. He was relieved. He walked in with the things in his hand, changed his shoes, and saw Harsh Winter came out of the kitchen.


    "Wen Xu, Zhuo Yiqing didn''t come with you?" Zhao Defang asked while changing shoes.


    "She went to play with a bunch of her little sisters," Wen Xu replied without raising her head.


    Yan Dong saw that Zhao Defang was coming, and said, "Here we are," and brought the teapot in his hand to the table, motioning for the beauty to come and drink tea.


    "By the way, Wen Xu, how far is the bridge on your side?"


    Yan Dong saw the beautiful woman sitting down to drink tea with a focused expression on her face, so she started chatting with Wen Nuan about the bridge repair in the village.


    "I guess it''s still early, anyway, when I came, Qiao Atsuko was just finished!"


    Yan Dong heard that Qiao Dun was already on the mend, and immediately said happily: "That''s almost there. Although there are still some things to do in the later stage, it is estimated that there will be no problem in the car after a week!"


    "How can it be so fast!" Wen Xu felt that Qiao Dunzi was just right, and he would be able to drive in a week, which was a little too fast.


    When it came to business, Yan Dong''s attention finally shifted from the beauties to the serious business: "The bridge is not the same as it was before. The bridge in your village is separated from the bridge deck. Once the bridge is built, the bridge deck will be fine." It can be placed on the bridge with a machine. Last time I heard them say that if it goes well, it will take three or four days, and the car can pass through three bridges. Now it��s done, the only bottleneck is gone, my big truck You can drive into your village, and the cost has been reduced by a large amount!"


    While talking about the bridge, the beautiful woman who was tasting tea said: "Good tea, really good tea!"

 Chapter 165： bubble word is key

    Hearing the beautiful woman praise the tea, Yan Dong''s eyes lit up, and looked at the beautiful woman with a look of surprise: "Xu Yue, I didn''t expect you to taste tea, to be honest, I know it''s good tea, but I This person is not good at tasting!"


    Hearing Yan Dong''s call, Wen Xu knew that the beauty was Xu Yue.


    Seeing Xu Yue smiled indifferently: "I really like drinking tea. It''s just a personal hobby, but this tea is quite similar to the one I drank some time ago. It was from the circle I just met. Senior, he is an expert in tea tasting, his tea is called Fu Zeyan, it was given by an old friend, I heard that the tea tree only produces less than 100 catties a year!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. Isn''t Fuzeyan just the few tea plants he planted? Hearing what Xu Yue said, if you didn''t know it, you would think it was of a high grade.


    Wen Xu thought that her tea was not well-known yet, but she didn''t know that Fukuzawa had already started to gain a reputation in the top tea-drinking circles thanks to the name of the ancient tea tree and the excellent tea quality, but now It is spread among cultural people, and it has already been spread in political circles. It is really not an unknown tea. Now it has been tasted and elegant, but the public does not know it yet.


    Yan Dong slapped his thigh at this time, and gave Xu Yue a thumbs up: "I said you are an expert in tea tasting, this tea is Fukuzawa Yan, but it is Fukuzawa Yan who was fired!"


    Hearing that someone fired him, Xu Yue was shocked, and said repeatedly: "This can also be fired? What a waste of money!"


    Zhao Defang really held back, covered her mouth and let out a laugh, seeing Xu Yue looking at herself, said quickly: "I''m not laughing at you, I''m laughing at this one!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand and patted Wen Xu''s shoulder: "This is the one who fired Fukuzawa Nobuo!"


    Xu Yue looked at Wen Xu, then at Yan Dong, smiled and did not speak.


    Seeing the expression on Xu Yue''s face, Wen Xu felt that this woman must think that some of them were lying or something. But even though he could see it, Wen Xu didn''t say much, and continued to play his own game.


    Zhao Defang has a family here, and he has a good relationship with Sun An''an, so Xu Yue''s pure beauty did not make him feel wronged. Seeing Xu Yue''s attitude is so-so, so he sat in the warm Next to him, the controller Yan Dong used just now played Diablo III together with Wen Xu.


    Yan Dong''s heart for picking up good girls is so strong, how could he give up, as a veteran of picking up girls, what is Xu Yue''s melancholy?


    "Fu Zeyan was just discovered in their village. You say these people are not stupid. The whole village begs for food, and the eighteen tea trees have been there for hundreds of years. He is a person who knows tea. Finally, by chance, the tea tree was discovered, and the master tea maker Mao Changzheng was specially invited, and after making the tea, Mr. Fang Xibo was invited to taste the tea..." Yan Dong Taotao went through the whole thing like this , which is a small addition, and it does not change the overall story direction.


    Originally, Xu Yue didn''t believe it, because the senior in the industry who invited her to drink tea was not an ordinary person. It can be said that he loved tea very much. She also knew that Yan Dong was not a tea taster, but he could tell Fang Xibo and Mao The names of the two Changzheng, and the relationship between the two and Fu Zeyan are both correct, then this matter is quite credible in Xu Yue''s view.


    "I really didn''t expect that the old man''s house was only half a catty. When I went to his house last time, it was only a pot. It was still in the light of our director. I only drank two small cups. I didn''t expect that today When I arrived at your house, I actually drank from a big cup." Xu Yue didn''t know how to describe her current mood.


    Yan Dong is also a shrewd person, and immediately took a stick of tea: "I have it here, and it was not well-known when the tea just came out, and that person didn''t know anything about frying tea with others, so he tried frying a few catties by himself. People are not even apprentices, so what kind of good tea can they fry, so the good tea is like this when it is in his hands. Anyway, in the end, the few catties he fried were distributed to our friends. Not much, just like six or seven taels!"


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his finger to show the warmth of killing monsters.


    "I see you like it, I''ll get you some." Yan Dong is also a person who is willing to spend money on picking up girls, so he walked to the kitchen after saying that.


    Xu Yue quickly said: "No, no! If you give me such an expensive thing, you will kick me out!"


    Although the tea is not so good, but the taste is everything, it can be said that it is a rare good tea, and Fukuzawa Yan��s foundation is also good, how can Xu Yue accept it.


    Seeing Xu Yue''s expression, Yan Dong knew that this girl could do what she said, and she was not a girl who was greedy for petty gain, so she said: "I won''t give you too much, it''s just a pot, you go back and taste it carefully." , when the time comes, come up with some suggestions, let this kid improve his tea-making skills!"


    Xu Yue asked: "Does he still have fried tea?"


    Yan Dong smiled and said: "This kid is a thief. He is also a talker in the whole village. It is difficult to estimate a catty and a half catty now, but if it is in twos or fives, there should be no problem. After all, this tea tree belongs to their village. public property".


    Xu Yue is really a tea lover, and when she heard Yan Ran say that she would only serve one pot, and that she liked the taste of Fukuzawa Yan, she thanked her repeatedly.


    Yan Dong wrapped a pinch in a paper bag, that is, about four or five spoonfuls, and there must be more than one pot, but it��s hard to say how much, just like this, Xu Yue can��t refuse and can leave an impression, so he has to It is said that Yan Dong''s current level of gift giving has really risen.


    "Thank you, thank you! Look, I''m so sorry to come here to ask you for help, and to take tea back from you," Xu Yue said politely repeatedly.


    At this time, Xu Yue''s face no longer has much of the sense of deliberate distance from people that he came in at the beginning, and the smile on his face is no longer that mechanical, but also has a little emotion in it.


    "Look at what you said, let me tell you, this tea is a waste if I keep it here. One is that I rarely drink tea, and the other is that I don''t know how to taste tea. If I make tea, I just use that kind of glass kettle. The one on the table is 800 milliliters, pour a handful of tea leaves, wash it with boiling water like this, last time a friend said that if I drink tea like this, it��s because Zhu Bajie eats ginseng fruit.�� Yan Dong said while gesticulating.


    Xu Yue heard what Yan Dong said was interesting, and couldn''t help covering her mouth and letting out a laugh.


    At this moment, there was another knock on the door, accompanied by a voice: "Is Miss Xu here, I unlocked it!"


    Xu Yue said immediately after hearing this: "Thank you very much. The master lockpicker is here. I''m going back. Thank you again for the tea!"


    "Why are you being polite? Hey, let me tell you, change your door to a fingerprint lock. It''s convenient to use. Your landlord is also worthless. He moved the house by himself and even removed the lock." Yan Dong said enthusiastically suggested.


    Xu Yue smiled: "It wasn''t the landlord who demolished it. It was because the landlord closed the door and didn''t take it with him when he was looking for a tenant. It happened to be stolen by a thief. He also told me about it. I haven''t taken care of it yet. Change it in two days!"


    "How about this, a friend of mine happens to be a locker, and the agent''s locker is the second largest in the national market, so it''s a favor for me, give me a face and decide one," Yan Dong said shyly.


    As soon as Xu Yue felt that she was still holding someone else''s tea, it was really hard to say no to it, so she had to say: "That''s okay, just help me order a mid-range one, and it will be four or five thousand yuan. If I want an invoice, I have to ask Landlord to report."


    "Okay, let me bargain for you here, and I''ll give you a better price." Yan Dong''s enthusiasm can warm people''s hearts, and now he is a full-fledged warm man.


    The two exchanged a dozen or so sentences, and the lockpicker outside the door was a little unhappy, so Xu Yue went back to her home, but Yan Dong was not at ease here, so she went out directly, and the two watched together Watching the unlock master busy.


    While waiting to come back, this guy started calling the fingerprint lock company, preparing to order things like locks.


    This time, Hu Jun just came, and seeing Yan Dong busy here, he asked Wen Wen and Zhao Defang, "This guy has been talking about locks since I came in. Their house was burglarized, and they need to change the locks." ?��


    Zhao Defang said with a smile: "The thief at home has not been attacked, but Yan Dong has been physically stolen."


    "how to say?"


    "Tsk! What can I say, my heart was stolen! And she''s a beautiful neighbor" Zhao Defang said with a smile.


    "Oh, that little actor''s name is Xu Yue, right?"


    "you know?"


    "I know, I met her when I came here a few days ago. I told Yan Dong whether she is an actor, and she played the maid in "The Wandering Prince and Pretty Little Maid"." Hu Jun has a calm face. .


    Wen Xu glanced at Hu Jun: "You are good enough, a big man still knows what kind of supporting actress to play in "The Wandering Prince and Pretty Little Maid"!"


    Hu Jun sighed and said: "You think I''m willing to watch it. My wife used to insist that I watch it with her. It''s okay if I don''t watch it together. Now I''m even more awesome. I''m obsessed with Bang Ziyu. It''s either Oh or Sarah all day long." Hey, my phone at home is full of men and women, it makes me sad to see it, I flew four trips to Bangziguo to see some concerts in the last month!"


    "Your wife is really capable!" Zhao Defang said with a smile, "By the way, how is your store business?"


    "It''s not bad, thanks to Yan Dong''s group of friends taking care of the business, there are quite a lot of people who come to the store to remodel and order," Hu Jun said.


    Wen Xu asked in surprise after hearing this: "Didn''t you sell cars, why did you switch to refitting?"


    "Now Hu Jun is also Boss Hu, he opened a refitting factory, and recruited a few good masters to do it." Yan Dong interjected at this time.


    "What boss, Yan Dong is the boss, and my side belongs to the shopkeeper," Hu Jun said.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu asked casually: "Do you want to do maintenance? My Lu Xun is going to be insured for the first time. I was thinking about which store to go to get it. Can you get it? If I can get it, I will go to your place to get it. up".


    "No problem, when you have time to drive there, isn''t it just to change the oil or something, make sure to take good care of your car," Hu Jun responded with a smile.


    After Hu Jun finished speaking, he said to Wen Xu: "Is the road over there easy for you?"


    "Why do you ask me this question?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Jingle Bells! ��


    Just finished speaking, Wen Xu''s cell phone rang, picked up the phone and took a look, and Wen Xu handed the handle to Hu Jun who was sitting on the armrest of the sofa.


    "Hello, uncle!" While answering the phone, he walked towards the balcony.


    Hu Jun looked at Zhao Defang in surprise and asked: "Wen Xu still has an uncle? I didn''t hear about it when I was in school. Doesn''t it mean that there are no relatives at home!"


    "There is one, his mother''s cousin seems to be, the two families used to have a good relationship, his uncle''s family is in the capital, and he is here, so there is less communication." Yan Dong finished his work at this time, and sat on the edge of the sofa, facing Hu Jun explained about Uncle Wen Xu.


    While talking about this, Wen Xu came back from the balcony with a dazed expression, and muttered as he walked, "Weird!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Xu said: "My uncle''s family said they are coming during the summer vacation!"


    "What''s so strange about that, isn''t your nephew quite normal in your uncle''s opinion?" Yan Dong asked puzzled.


    "I don''t think it smells right!" Wen Xu was a little puzzled, there seemed to be nothing wrong with this matter, uncle came to visit his nephew, but Wen Xu always felt that there was something else going on from the phone.

 Chapter 166： Hello uncle!

    After a meal, none of the four of them drank alcohol, saying they were not drunk and would not go home. The last meal was at ten o''clock. After bragging, Zhao Defang and Hu Jun still hadn''t had a drink, and they all had to drive back.


    After sending the two away, Wen Xu and Yan Dong returned to the house, closed the door, and Wen Xu asked, "What''s the matter with you two? Hu Jun also kindly invited guests, so why don''t you all go! And you refused so much stiff"


    "I have no problem with Hu Jun, but I''m not in the mood to see his daughter-in-law here. You know what she looked like when she saw me and Zhao Defang before, and what she looks like now. I''m just talking about her. I''m not in the mood See her." Yan Dong mentioned Hu Jun''s daughter-in-law and waved his hands quickly while pursing his lips.


    "If I was a troublesome person, Hu Jun would have dumped this girl long ago. The whole thing is more than a success or a failure! Such a woman is always pulled by the train on the street." Yan Dong probably hates this woman to the extreme


    "Then you can''t let Hu Jun get off the stage, you can see that his complexion is not very good," Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong said: "Last time, Sun An''an and Liu Xianghui broke up at the table. Didn''t you see that Liu Xianghui said all the worthless things about peddlers? Why should we give her a good face? !"


    Wen Xu said with a smile after hearing this: "Then you still paid for Hu Jun to set up a modified car factory, besides, can this thing make money?"


    Yan Dong looked at Wen Xu and said, "Do you know how many millionaires and second generations Mingzhu has created after relocation in the past two years? After these people have money in their hands, they play differently. The girl lying on the bed is the same as running on the road. Don��t you know that refitting is very popular among these people now, and some brats are willing to spend money on it. It��s nothing new to spend hundreds of thousands of refitting on a BMW worth more than half a million yuan.��


    "Isn''t modification not allowed!"


    "No? Women who have stumbled are not allowed, and they can still be seen everywhere?" Yan Dong said: "Although Hu Jun is the general manager now, the real thing is that he has few shares in the refitting factory. Now he is mainly stock options. At present, it is mainly me. There is Yu Yao, and Aonzo, the Italian foreign devil, holds the shares."


    Speaking of this, Yan Dong patted Wen Wen''s arm: "Okay, you have been driving for a few hours today, and you are tired and go to bed early, and you have to take care of your family tomorrow. I really haven''t seen it before. Come out, you kid still has the talent to dote on your wife and go crazy! I thought you were a tough guy, but when I saw Zhuo Yiqing, I knelt down and sang Conquer. I never saw you like this when I was with Guan Siya Sub-virtuous!"


    "Why do I spoil my wife like a madman!" Wen Xu has always wanted to refute this matter. In Wen Xu''s opinion, he doesn''t spoil his girlfriend too much. Why do several good friends say that.


    Yan Dong stretched out his hand and gestured: "Are you cooking?"


    "Yeah! I''m right to cook." Nodding warmly.


    "You cook, and most of the time you also wash the dishes, and you also pay for the whole house. If you don''t make money, we will make you eat soft food, but now you are still very earnable, you can earn money. Money can still take care of women like this, you are not a spoiled wife madman, who is? Let me tell you, now that Sun Anan is giving political lessons to the virtuous king, you are the only positive image, including me, I am a bad boy Friend. King Xian complained to me once, saying that Sun Anan wanted to remarry you directly!" Yan Dong said with a smile.


    It��s hard to argue with Wen Xu after hearing this. For those who don��t like cooking, if you say you like cooking, it��s just an excuse for your family��s low status. In the same way, you said that you really can''t get used to chaos, and it''s also an excuse for being forced to work by women.


    Wen Xu said here that he really likes to cook. Sometimes cooking can calm his mind. For Wen Xu, it is a kind of life interest, or enjoyment. As for cleaning and the like, I also can''t bear the chaos at home, and I like everything in the house to look in order.


    After Yan Dong finished speaking, he directly picked up the car keys on the table, and then walked towards the door.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Yan Dong said: "Sleep, my nightlife has just begun! Don''t worry, you sleep peacefully, I will not disturb you tonight!"


    "Sooner or later, a woman will die!" Wen Xu said to Yan Dong''s back.


    Yan Dong smiled and said: "It is a kind of happiness for me that a man can die on a woman!".


    Then this guy just turned the key in his hand, hummed a little tune and went out, leaving Wen Nu alone in this big house.


    Wen Xu couldn��t fall asleep all of a sudden. Although Wen Xu��s sleep was good, it was also a problem to change the place and change from the familiar bed to a soft bed. The whole person could not enter the sleep state.


    Nothing to do, and unable to fall asleep, Wen Xu simply turned on the TV to watch TV. Coincidentally, it was showing how to make wine at home on the TV. Originally, Wen Xu thought that wine making was a mysterious business, so it must be a It��s very about the threshold, but it doesn��t seem so difficult to see such an introduction on TV, so I thought about whether to use the grapes in the space to make wine, even if it doesn��t taste good, it��s still an attempt.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu quickly took out a pen from his own space, and then wrote down the steps seen on TV, and looked it up on the Internet when he went back, and then started to make it.


    As soon as he thought of wine, Wen Xu remembered that the grapes in his own space hadn''t been brought out yet. Thinking of this, Wen Xu felt that when he returned home, he would have to set up a grape shelf again at home for himself Home brewed wine as a cover or something.


    While thinking about something, the phone rang. Wen Xu picked it up and saw it was Mo Sheng''s phone number. Yu put it in his ear and asked, "Hey, who are you looking for?"


    "Are you warm?"


    The voice of a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties came from the other end of the phone. He sounded a little dignified, but Wen Xu felt that the tone was a bit strange.


    Wen Xu''s first thought was phone fraud. This man must be pretending to be a policeman. The voice sounds like the kind that tells you where your card has been swiped for five million.


    "Yes, it''s me, who are you?" Wen Xu said calmly.


    At this time, Wen Xu was going to pretend to say that I counted ten Rolls-Royces for such a small amount of money after hearing people say that your card was charged there on the other end of the phone, which is wrong or something. Who knew that what the man said made Wen Xu directly confused.


    "I am Zhuo Yiqing''s father!"


    what! Wen Xu was a little stunned for a moment, but fortunately, Wen Xu quickly adjusted his mood and said immediately: "Hi, uncle!"


    "Where are you now?" the man on the other end of the phone asked.


    "I''m at my friend''s house!" said warmly and honestly.


    "Are you at home at this time?" The person on the other end of the phone couldn''t believe it.


    Wen Xu didn''t say much, and said directly: "Shall I have a video with you?"


    Wen Xu thought that her father-in-law-to-be thought she was having a good time, but she didn''t expect the other end of the phone to say directly: "Then if you have time, come to the famous city club and come directly to the Silver Wing Angel bar!"


    "I''ll go right away!" Wen Xu directly ignored the question of whether he has time, as long as he is not a fool, he will know at this time, even if there is a knife in the sky, if you want to have a good time with his daughter, you have to run there as soon as possible.


    Hearing that the other end of the phone hung up, Wen Xu immediately turned around and went downstairs, calling for an online car appointment while going downstairs. It was a coincidence that the car arrived at the door. Wen Xu was not in the mood to pick any thorns, she just said something about Mingchenghui, opened the car door and got in.


    It was almost eleven o''clock at night, Mingzhu was no longer as crowded as the morning and evening peak hours, the car arrived at the Mingcheng Club smoothly, Wen Xu got out of the car, paid the bill, asked the respondent at the door, and went straight to the Silver Wing Wine Angel Bar.


    Entering the door, Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, never expecting that Zhuo Yiqing''s father would choose such a place.


    Originally, Wen Xu thought that even if it was not formal, it had to be a bright occasion, but now when she opened the door and walked in, there were three **** and beautiful young girls facing the door, following the music in the venue like water snakes wrapped around the branches, charming She twisted her waist, not to mention the little piece of cloth on her body, it probably wouldn''t weigh four or two when she took it off, and it was the addition of the three girls in the field.


    There are not too many people in the bar, but there are also quite a few, about a hundred people. Although the music is a bit loud, it is not as noisy as usual. Even with this kind of people, under the background of flickering lights, it is not easy to distinguish which one is Zhuo Yiqing''s old man.


    "Warm?!"


    Just after Wen Xu turned around a few tables like a chicken without a head, someone patted himself on the back, and as soon as Wen Xu turned his face, he saw a person standing behind him in the darkness.


    The lights in the bar were a bit dim at this time, Wen Nuan couldn''t see the face clearly, didn''t know the exact age, and didn''t dare to recognize the person.


    "Follow me!" After speaking, this man turned around and left without waiting for Wen Xu to speak.


    Hearing what the visitor said, Wen Xu had no choice but to follow behind this person.


    Originally, Wen Xu thought that there must be a private room or something, but who knew it was not the case at all, the visitor brought Wen Xu to a semi-open circular seat, and now there were three or four beautiful girls sitting on the seat, and two man.


    At this moment, a light just passed by, and Wen Xu saw the faces of two men sitting clearly, and Wen Xu felt that these two people could not be Zhuo''s father. Because the two of them looked a little too young, at most around thirty-five years old, Zhuo Yiqing''s father must be at least forty-five.


    "Come sit down! You''re welcome"


    Just talking to this person, the lights in the whole bar turned on, and Wen Xu saw the man who brought him here, his eyes were very similar to Zhuo Yiqing, and his nose was completely reproduced, if Wen Xu didn''t know how to call him at this time, he would be an idiot up.


    "Hi Uncle!"


    "Don''t be restrained, sit between Shasha and Feifei!" Zhuo''s father pointed to the position between the two women on the sofa, signaling Wen Xu to sit there.


    One look at these two women, Wen Xu, and he knew that they were in the nightclub. Wen Xu didn''t know if they would be on stage, but he knew that these two beautiful girls lived in bars.


    Now Wen Xu felt even more embarrassed. The prospective father-in-law asked him to sit between the two serving girls?


    What does it mean? Test yourself? Such a test is too nonsense!


    Even the wretched person now knows whether it is good to pretend to be decent. If it is a man who comes to Zhuo Yiqing with the heart of saving twenty years of struggle, he also knows that even if it is not Liu Xiahui, he has to pretend to be a sexual dysfunction patient at this time!


    An ordinary person would have to twitch at this time, but Wen Xu is not an ordinary person, so he directly asked the two women with a smile on his face, "Can I sit down?"


    "Okay, handsome guy!" One of them patted himself on the side provocatively.


    Wen Xu tugged at the corner of her clothes and said, "Then give up!"


    Then he sat between the two women with a calm expression, and leaned forward slightly, putting his elbows on his knees, avoiding the bodies of the two women.


    "Young man is interesting, no wonder my daughter likes you" Zhuo''s father looked at Wen Xu and said with a smile.


    "Hey, Mr. Zhuo, this is your daughter''s boyfriend. You are really strange. Others are afraid of your daughter''s boyfriend coming to such a place. You brought your daughter''s boyfriend here. Your thinking is ahead of ordinary people. At least twenty years," a woman joked with Dad Zhuo with a smile.


    Zhuo''s father said: "It''s not my decision whether he comes or not! People who like to come here will always come, not because I brought them, and those who don''t like here are brought by me. Let him alone I wouldn��t choose this place when I was here! So this matter has nothing to do with me!��


    After finishing speaking, Zhuo''s father said to Wen Xu: "Young man, do you know how to drink?"


    "Uncle, I hardly drink much!" Wen Xu said hastily.


    "How can a man not drink? Besides, as the old saying goes, a person with good wine tastes good. You won''t let me down today, right?" Zhuo''s father looked at Wen Xu and said.


    drink wine? Wen Xu hangs the space with him, so he is not afraid. Hearing Zhuo''s father say that it will be bad if you don''t drink, you can tell the mayor whether to drink or not, but you can''t tell the father-in-law, so he said: "Then I will accompany you Have a drink."


    After a few glasses of wine, Wen Xu could tell that Dad Zhuo could drink it, but he could really drink it. The small cup of foreign spirits cost about 5 yuan. It was a gulp, and a cigar would be enough for a second cup In an instant, a dozen or so cups disappeared. After drinking almost half a catty of wine, he didn''t blush and was out of breath.


    It''s completely a humanoid wine tank, isn''t it!


    "good!"


    Papa Zhuo looked at Wen Xu''s blushing face, but he drank very stiffly, and he just took a sip after touching him, so he said something like admiration.


    Only Wen Xu knew that he couldn''t drink like this anymore, if he drank it, he would lie down directly, so what should he do? Can only cheat!

 Chapter 167： get down

    Wen Xu looked at the pile of empty wine bottles in front of him, and didn''t know what to say for a while. Now there are almost a dozen empty bottles on the table, that is, twelve bottles of spirits. The first group of drinkers have been helped down, and the second group of people who came up are now sitting on the sofa It was all over the place, and as for the two men, they had already been carried away half an hour ago.


    Gently picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and heard Zhuo''s father, who was already a bit tongue-tied, speak.


    "Brother... brother, good... drink!" Zhuo''s father stretched out his hand and patted Wen Xu''s shoulder, then his body bumped into Wen Xu''s body, and then he started to murmur, not knowing what to say.


    Wen Xu quickly reached out to support Zhuo''s father: "Uncle, let''s drink next time, and I will take you home first today?"


    "No! I''m not drunk, I can still drink, no one has ever drunk me down, I must... must drink you down!" Zhuo''s father recovered all of a sudden, waving his hand An unconvinced look.


    Looking at it this way, Wen Xu felt that he should not care about anything else, and let the old man-to-be go home first, so he put Zhuo''s father''s hand on his shoulder and let him lean on it first.


    Running the bell on the table, Wen Xu saw a waiter on the table not far away looking towards her.


    Snapped her fingers, Wen Xu stretched out her finger to the table beside her, meaning to pay the bill.


    Waiting for the bill to be delivered, Wen Xu took a look here, the good guy has a meal including wine and the cost of the accompanying wine, and the total cost is more than 50,000 to 60,000, and he thought: This brother is rich, if it weren''t for this bill I had to startle myself, more than 50,000 yuan for a meal of wine, before this was my food expenses for a year!


    At this time, a slightly fat middle-aged man came over, stood in front of Wen Xu and said with admiration: "Young man, it''s ok, you can drink so many people by yourself and don''t blush or breathe , the more you drink, the more energetic you become. This is the first time I''ve seen such an expert as you, so where are you now?"


    "I can''t talk about a high job, I just do some agricultural and sideline products at home, a small business! Earn some money to support the family" said warmly and politely, and then started digging around on myself.


    "Dai Ying, this guest''s account is on my head!" The fat middle-aged man thought that Wen Xu had no money, so he said generously to Dai Ying.


    This man looked at Wen Xu''s thirsty expression, and after seeing Wen Xu''s body was a little hairy, he said slowly: "You have such a drinking capacity and such an image, it''s a pity to play with vegetables at home. Well, if you want, come to my company and accompany me to various bureaus every day, and I will give you 400,000 yuan a year! How about a car and a house?"


    "You can earn 400,000 yuan a year if you know how to drink?" Wen Xu never thought that drinking like this can become a craft!


    "Of course. If you don''t believe me, come to my company tomorrow. When we sign the contract, I will pay you half a year''s salary on the spot. What do you think?"


    "I''m sorry, I know you think highly of me, but now that I have my own business and I''m used to being free, I can''t earn your salary," said warmly and politely.


    After saying this, Wen Xu said to Dai Ying: "Don''t bother this gentleman, I will make the knot myself!"


    By taking advantage of Fuzhuo''s father''s posture, Wen Xu took out a few wads of money from the space, and put them on the table like this. A total of six stacks were placed.


    "Okay! The rest is a tip for you and the girls just now. I''m embarrassed to get everyone drunk."


    Wen Xu actually doesn''t like drinking, because drinking too much alcohol can hurt your body. Today, I drank him like this, and I feel a little embarrassed not to give some compensation. Although some people look down on drinking companions, Wen Xu thinks it''s nothing. They also exchange their bodies for money, which is better than corrupt officials. Exchange the power given by others for money for women. In Wen Wen''s eyes, corrupt officials are dirtier than women who have lost their feet.


    The waiter watched Wen Xu pile up six stacks of money on the table, and was a little stunned for a while, thinking: How can this person hide so much cash?


    Looking at Wen Xu, he sized up his eyes and immediately came back to his senses: "Thank you, sir!"


    "If possible, call me a car!" Wen Xu said to Wen Xu very politely.


    A slightly fat middle-aged man, seeing this situation, he understands that Wen Xu is not a master who is short of money. His annual salary of hundreds of thousands can''t be seduced by others. Generally, people who throw out 60,000 in cash casually, at least It also has to be the owner of millions of income, not a fairy that can be raised in this small temple of his own.


    "Brother, I''m taking the liberty!"


    "It''s okay, thank you for being considerate. If I saw you a few years ago, I would have gone to your high school as soon as I could." He said warmly and politely and reached out to help Dad Zhuo.


    "Little brother, shall we meet later?" The middle-aged man nodded warmly, then walked back to his seat.


    Wen Xu took out the phone from his pocket while carrying Zhuo''s father, and called Zhuo Yiqing.


    "Hey!"


    Zhuo Yiqing''s side is very noisy, and now I don''t know which nightclub I''m hanging out with Qu Yinger, anyway, the music is deafening when I get on the phone!


    Wen Xu now finally understands why Zhuo Yiqing likes nightclubs, the thing of daring love is completely inherited from her father.


    "What''s the matter!" Zhuo Yiqing yelled at the phone.


    "Where is your home address, your dad is drunk, I want to take him home!" Wen Xu got on the elevator and yelled into the phone.


    After shouting, he quickly apologized to the other passengers in the elevator.


    Zhuo Yiqing heard Wen Xu say that he had drunk himself to death, and immediately expressed disbelief: "It''s just you?!"


    Although she didn''t believe it, Zhuo Yiqing still told Wen Xu the address of her home.


    Helping Dad Zhuo to go downstairs, Wen Xu saw that the taxi was already waiting, helped Dad Zhuo into the car, and told the driver where he was going, and then heard the driver say something to himself.


    "I know where he lives, but it''s weird today, this guy got drunk!" After speaking, the driver smiled and started the car.


    "You know?"


    The master driver said: "I don''t know what this guy''s name is, but he happens to be in my car, and it''s the first time I''ve seen him so drunk. He used to smell like alcohol, but he''s quite sober. He doesn��t even sway when he walks, and it��s miserable to be with him. There is no one who is not drunk, so there are not many drivers who often pick up jobs nearby who don��t know him, and we call him Dionysus behind our backs.��


    The driver was also a chatterbox, so he and Wen Xu started chatting about Zhuo''s father. This driver not only talked a lot, but also had a pretty good memory. He talked about several things about Zhuo''s father, and Wen Xu listened happily all the way.


    Zhuo Yiqing''s family lives in a high-end villa area. The whole area is full of row and single-family villas. Once entering the street, it feels quieter than other places. Because of the big trees on both sides of the road, the lights are dim It was darker than the street just now.


    "Go and register. If there is no registration from the residents here, my car will not be able to get in." At the door, the taxi driver parked the car to the side of the road and said to Wen Wen.


    Wen Xu was not a resident, so she had to take out her mobile phone and call Zhuo Yiqing.


    "I''m at the gate of your community, let someone come out to pick you up, taxis can''t get in!"


    "Wait a while, I''ll be there soon" Zhuo Yiqing said something on the other end, and hung up the phone.


    Wen Xu had just put the phone back into his trouser pocket when he saw a taxi driving towards him, and someone inside waved at him.


    Zhuo Yiqing got out of the car, walked to the side of Wen Xu and looked into the taxi: "Are you really drunk the old monster?"


    "Hurry up and send him home!" Seeing that she wasn''t worried at all, Wen Xu said impatiently as if it wasn''t her father who was drunk, but as if she was watching something very happy.


    "Okay!" Zhuo Yiqing walked to the doorman with a smile, took out a card from her bag, showed it to the doorman, and ordered a taxi.


    While waiting to come back, Carmen also rose slowly.


    Zhuo Yiqing''s family lives in a three-story detached villa, with a large yard of 200 square meters in front of it, it really needs to be so heroic, it is estimated that the current market price of this house is less than 100 million yuan. impossible.


    "How can you drink like this!"


    Wen Xu helped Zhuo''s father all the way into the house from the gate, and when he looked up, he saw a well-maintained middle-aged woman, dressed in homely long-sleeved trousers, appearing at the stairs on the second floor, talking while picking up the steps And down, although the action is quick but not panic.


    You can tell who it is just by looking at the warm face, and said repeatedly: "I''m sorry, Auntie, it''s my fault today!"


    Zhuo''s mother couldn''t help being stunned for a moment when she saw Wen Xu, and looked at her daughter.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "Mom, this is Wen Xu, Wen Xu, this is my mother!"


    "Hello, Auntie!" Wen Xu quickly nodded and greeted Zhuo''s mother again. To be honest, Wen Xu is still quite uneasy now, firstly because she drank Zhuo''s father down, and secondly because she was afraid that this Zhuo''s mother had a personality like Zhuo''s. The villain in the TV series looks down on himself as a ''poor boy'' who lives in the countryside.


    Zhuo''s mother smiled at Wen Xu: "It''s hard not to drink with him, and it''s hard not to get drunk. It''s just that he used to drink others to the ground. Today is the first time someone drinks him down!"


    While talking, Zhuo''s mother tried to help Zhuo''s father up, but she gave up after two tries, turned her head and said to Wen Xu: "Xiao Wen, please help me send him to the room!"


    "Um!"


    So it was like this, Wen Xu helped Zhuo''s father, Zhuo''s mother led the way, and helped Zhuo''s father to the bed in the bedroom, Wen Xu went downstairs, leaving Zhuo''s mother to take off his shoes and so on.


    "You can do it!"


    Wen Xu went downstairs, and saw Zhuo Yiqing giving her a thumbs up, and then sitting on the sofa with a pillow in her arms, trembling with laughter.


    "You can still laugh, how embarrassing!" Wen Xu sat beside Zhuo Yiqing, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, her face almost wrinkled into a bun.


    Zhuo Yiqing stretched out her hand and put her arms around Wen Xu''s shoulders, and continued to ask with a silly smile like a big brother: "What did my father and you say, how did you two meet together!"


    Wen Xu just wanted to answer, when she saw their nanny walking over with tea, she stood up quickly, reached out to take the tea, and said thank you to him.


    "I was about to go to bed when my uncle called and asked me to go to the bar. I couldn''t say no to it, so I went. After I went, I sat down and started drinking. It''s okay not to drink. I have to watch it. Looking at my wine quality, I also said that wine quality is character. I saw that I had no choice but to drink it. Who knew that my uncle could drink so much. When he drank two bottles, he didn''t react much. The faster you drink, the bigger the cup becomes, and then it becomes like this, if you want to say something, you really don''t have anything special to say, it''s just a fight for wine..." Wen Xu began to repeat the matter simply.


    Zhuo Yiqing''s eyes widened when she heard it: "Why didn''t I know you can drink so much?"


    Naturally, Wen Xu can''t drink it. Who gave him space? As soon as the wine touches his lips, he throws it into the space. If he enters the space later, there must be at least three to four catties in the small jar Foreign spirits.


    "Didn''t you see me drink at the village banquet?" Wen Xu said.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "I know you can drink, but I didn''t expect you to be so good at drinking. You can drink like my dad. Do you know that my dad has been drinking almost every day since he was sixteen, and he arrives after work? I drink in bars, and I like to take people to drink together, but the ones who are always drunk are others, but I have never been drunk except this time! I used to say that when he was doing foreign trade, he drank the old man and got down on the ground, and then the business was so bad got up"


    After speaking, he looked at Wen Xu and laughed again.


    "Is it funny? What if my uncle gets up and treats me like a thorn in my side?" Wen Xu said.


    Zhuo Yiqing hadn''t spoken yet, when Zhuo''s mother''s words came from the stairs: "Thank you, Xiao Wen!"


    Wen Xu stood up immediately when she heard this: "Auntie, this is what it should be, and it''s also my fault!"


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, it''s getting late, why don''t you just rest in the guest room at home, I''ll ask Aunt Qi to make the bed for you" Zhuo Ma said with a smile.


    Wen Xu quickly waved his hands and said, "No, I told my friend to live with him, and I''ll go back first if I have nothing to do!"


    Zhuo''s mother didn''t want to stay, she smiled and said: "Then I won''t keep you, if you have time, go to play at home!"


    "Sure, Auntie, then I''m leaving, you stay!"


    "Yiqing, send Xiaowen off!" Zhuo''s mother gently raised her hand to Zhuo Yiqing, then smiled at Wen Xu, then turned and walked back to the second floor.


    Zhuo Yiqing sent Wen Xu to the door, and the two got bored at the door for a while, gnawed, and waited for the taxi to come, Zhuo Yiqing then let Wen Xu get into the taxi, and watched Wen Xu go out With his own sight, he turned and returned home.


    As for Wen Xu, as soon as he got in the car, he couldn''t help but clutch his head, thinking about what happened today! I don''t know for a while whether the result of this matter is good or bad. I have never heard anyone say that the first time the father-in-law saw his son-in-law was watching pole dancing and drinking foreign wine!

 Chapter 168： Encounter a little apprentice

    Leaving Zhuo Yiqing''s house, Wen Xu took a taxi and went back to Yan Dong''s neighborhood, reached the door, stretched out her thumb and pressed the electronic lock, and heard a click, the door opened, pushed it open and walked into the house inside.


    As soon as I entered the room and closed the door, when I turned my head, I saw a western scene: a beautiful Miaoman girl was standing beside the table, she was only wearing a pair of tight shorts, and the rest of her body was naked. Holding the cold water jug ??on the table in one hand, it seems that he has just taken a sip of water, but his mouth is still bulging, and the water in his mouth has not been swallowed.


    The girl is not ugly, but she is not beautiful either, at least not up to the level of beauty in Wen Xu''s heart.


    "I live here!" Wen Xu was stunned for a while before remembering to point his finger at his guest room.


    The girl wasn''t shy at all, and didn''t seem to be worried about her appearance. She swallowed the water in her mouth, waved her hand to Wen Wen, and then nodded Yan Dong''s room with her thumb: "I and the boy in the room I''m back! Don''t worry, we''re done, go back to your room and sleep!"


    Wen Xu looked at such a bold and unrestrained girl, and didn''t know what to say, so she nodded slightly at her, then turned and walked towards her room.


    Close the door and lie down on the bed. Because of all the tossing and turning, and it''s almost three o''clock in the morning, Wen Xu fell asleep without a single delay.


    Wen Xu woke up at ten o''clock in the morning. After taking a shower, Wen Xu started to cook something for herself. Even if it was breakfast, it would be lunch.


    After opening the refrigerator, Wen Xu realized that he was thinking too much. There is not much in the refrigerator in Yan Dong, except for eggs and bread, other than that, there are some pure fruit juices. How healthy? Originally, Wen Nu saw that if he had something, he would use the space to make some food. Now, he saw that there was nothing in this guy''s refrigerator.


    Then I turned to the kitchen and found that the kitchen was cleaner than the refrigerator, and I couldn''t even find a bag of salt. No wonder I could only order takeout from the restaurant yesterday. There was nothing, so Wen Xu had to go to the supermarket downstairs to buy it. Yes, but who in the space will prepare salt and soy sauce, which are commonly used at home.


    Turning around, Wen Xu returned to the building carrying a large plastic bag of things, and when he was about to enter the door, he saw Xu Yue going out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Yue saw these things in Wen Xu''s hands, so she couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "I drank wine yesterday, now get something light to eat!"


    Wen Xu smiled at her, raised the big convenience bag in his hand and said.


    "Then you are busy with your work, I''m going out!" Xu Yue said hello to Wen Xu and walked towards the elevator.


    Wen Xu entered the house and found that Yan Dong''s room hadn''t moved. It was not easy to rush in and pull him up in this situation, so Wen Xu had no choice but to enter the house, put the frozen steamed buns he bought on the steamer, and start cooking porridge at the same time, then I made a cold salad with three shreds. The selected lean meat was cooked and shredded, served with vermicelli, shredded cucumber, topped with sesame oil, and served with garlic. Finally, sprinkle a little bit of rubbed fruit scum on the mixed three silks, and it becomes a refreshing cold salad three silks with meat and vegetables.


    After the meal was ready, Wen Xu didn''t call Yan Dong, he served a bowl of weak porridge, served it with cold three shredded rice as a side dish, sucked the porridge while tearing the steamed buns, and put two three shredded rice sticks into his mouth from time to time.


    "Wow, it smells so good!"


    Wen Xu turned her head and saw that naked girl from yesterday going out, but this time she had a lot more clothes on her body, unfortunately, the current inappropriate attire made Wen Xu feel that she looked a little more awkward than last night Son.


    This woman is wearing denim hot pants that are too short to cover her buttocks, half of her buttocks are exposed, and her thighs are wrapped in stockings with large meshes, which are so big that they can almost catch fish. The upper body is also quite simple, a white t-shirt, I don��t know if it was originally there or it was scratched at the back, anyway, there are many holes, and you can clearly see the black lace bra inside, on the feet are a pair of almost ten The platform shoes are 10 cm long, and there is a hair style of instant noodles on the whole head, and they are in three colors. The earrings hanging on the two ears can almost be used as rings for gymnasts. The eyes are also painted black, like As if being punched by someone, coupled with bright red lips, she looks like a scary female ghost who goes out!


    The girl was not polite, she came over and stretched out her paw into the dish of three silk in front of Wen Xu.


    Snapped!


    Wen Xu couldn''t bear this, and immediately dragged the plate away.


    "Why are you so stingy!"


    Wen Xu said: "If you want to eat, wash your hands, and wash your face by the way, I am not interested in eating with female ghosts!"


    "Get out, who do you think you are, my wife is not willing to eat it, so let me tell you, I eat it to save face!"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard this, he immediately lost interest in dating this person, and drank his porridge slowly, waiting for this person to leave.


    The girl is also acquainted, and she doesn''t treat herself as an outsider very much, Wen Nu doesn''t let her eat Sansi, so she grabbed a white flour steamed bun, put it in her hand and took a bite.


    At this time, Yan Dong came out of the room wearing big underpants with a look of sleepiness on his face. He greeted Wen Xu, and then glanced at a girl with a bewildered expression on his face.


    "Who are you?"


    The question this guy asked completely left Wen Xu speechless.


    "You **** tormented me last night, so you don''t know who I am this morning?" the girl immediately said angrily.


    "Oh! So it''s you, I remember, but why do you draw like a ghost!" Yan Dong said.


    "You coaxed me to bed last night, why didn''t you tell me when you were sleeping with me!"


    Yan Dong is also a shameless person, and said confidently: "Last night, I wanted to sleep with you, so naturally I can''t say it. Today, everyone is done sleeping, and everyone is having a good time. Goodbye!"


    After Yan Dong finished speaking, he walked back to the house. When he came back, he directly pulled the girl up, then slapped a stack of tickets in her hand, pushed her towards the door, and then opened the door.


    "Remember, my name is Wen Xu!"


    I saw Yan Dong standing at the door in a daze, then quickly said something softly to the girl, then pushed her out of the door in an instant, and then closed the door with a snap.


    "I''m X! Why did you put the **** bowl on me!" Wen Xu was immediately upset when he heard this.


    Seeing Yan Dong making a mouth shape to herself, Wen Xu understood that this was Xu Yue coming out of the elevator.


    At this time, I saw the girl yelling outside: "Well, you are warm, why didn''t you push me out when I was sleeping with my old lady yesterday, fuck, men don''t have a good thing...".


    It was awkward for Wen Xu to hear it, and it took a minute before she heard the woman outside the door cursing and swearing, probably because the woman got into the elevator, so she said: "I hired someone, forget it, I''m still going tonight Stay in a hotel!"


    "It''s okay, you live here! This time it was an accident. I drank too much last night. I don''t know why. Maybe it was a conditioned reflex that brought this girl home!" Yan Dong said.


    "I''m afraid that your kid will get AIDS, or some virus will spread all over the room and infect me. You can bring this woman home!" Wen Wen said with a frown.


    Yan Dong smiled flatteringly and said: "I really drank too much yesterday!"


    Wen Xu said: "I have no objection to you chasing women, and I have no right to object, but don''t make such a mess, can you? Don''t put meat in the bowl. If you like to keep someone, I have no objection. One is willing to beat the other." I would like to suffer, but you have to find something cleaner. What the **** is this? What if you get sick? I think this guy can��t even describe the bus. It��s directly the subway, or the subway in the morning and evening rush hour !"


    Seeing that he was about to speak, Wen Xu stretched out his hand to stop him and continued, "Just now, I was just as a friend. As a brother, I advised you. Now, as a partner, I hope you have a bottom line in life!"


    "What an accident, I tell you!"


    Yan Ran also knows that Wen Xu is really angry here. In fact, Suo was really surprised today. If it was normal, Yan Dong would think that his taste would not be so bad. The girl''s dress just now is simply the cheapest thing on the street. Yan Dong himself I really drank too much and caught vegetables in the bowl, so I brought them home.


    "This kind of disease is all accidents, and few of them are deliberately added. We are in the food industry. Think about it, if customers know that you have this disease, it will be a big blow to our products. I hope you are a little bit concerned. Self-control, also restrain a little, chaotic, but don''t be so chaotic." Wen Xu finished speaking and stared at him for a long time.


    Yan Dong said solemnly: "Succeed, I won''t mess around in the high halls from now on, okay, I''ll only go to bars from now on, looking for those unmarried older white-collar workers, and lonely cheating young women, okay?"


    well! After Wen Xu sighed, she continued to eat her breakfast.


    Yan Dong found that he didn''t feel sleepy at all. After washing his face and brushing his teeth, he sat down at the table and had breakfast with Wen Xu.


    "How do you plan to arrange today?"


    "If you go to the shop to maintain the car, and repair the bumper that was scratched last time, then nothing will happen," Wen Xu said.


    "Let''s have dinner together that night, I''ll go to the company later," Yan Dong said.


    "Let''s see again, maybe Yiqing will find me!" Wen Xu said.


    "Row!"


    Then the atmosphere became a little awkward, Yan Dong didn''t speak, and Wen Nu didn''t open their mouths either, and the two just buried their heads in their meals.


    Boom boom boom!


    There was a knock on the door.


    Yan Dong got up and opened the door, saw Xu Yue standing at the door, so he quickly put on a smiling face: "Didn''t you go out today?"


    "I went out for a while, I gave you this, it''s a gift in return for the tea you gave me last night!" Xu Yue said, handing a bottle of red wine in front of Yan Dong.


    Yan Dong knew that Xu Yue didn''t want to take advantage of him, otherwise he wouldn''t have given him such an expensive bottle of red wine worth several thousand yuan.


    "Come in!" Yan Dong said thank you and accepted the wine.


    "Where are you eating?" Xu Yue asked warmly and politely as soon as she entered the door.


    "Would you like to eat something together!"


    Xu Yue''s actions made Wen Xu feel good. Now there are not many women like this who don''t think about taking advantage of men for granted. It''s like the last person who took Yan Dong''s money and scolded men for not being a thing, and didn''t think about what you are. You don''t take yourself as a thing, but you want a man to treat you as a thing. This is simply absurd Well.


    "No, I''m cooking at home!" Xu Yue smiled and waved at Yan Dong: "Then eat, I''m going home first!"


    After eating, it was already noon. Wen Xu drove the car to Hu Jun''s modification shop, threw the car in his shop, and then called Zhuo Yiqing. Who knew that the girl hadn''t woken up yet? She was lying in bed, so Wen Xu had no choice but to wander aimlessly on the street.


    When Wen Xu got tired of turning around like a headless fly, she found a place where no one was around, took out homemade bread from the space and found a place to sit, just gnawing on it while watching the endless traffic in the bustling commercial center. The crowd found a balance in their hearts.


    Seeing these so-called urban elites walking away in a hurry, Wen Xu felt a sense of satisfaction for no reason. He felt that these people were like parts that made up the super luxurious machine of the Great Pearl. When it is used, it is naturally a part. When the part cannot be used, the part is not a part, but a waste product.


    Looking at the crowd, Wen Xu didn''t know how much overtime these people had to work every day, and whether they had time to spend with their families on weekends, and didn''t know how much they had to strain their spirits to catch up with this fast pace. Great era of development! But all of this has nothing to do with Wen Xin herself!


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu took a long breath, but unfortunately there was no freshness that was usually inhaled into the lungs, only the air mixed with car exhaust and hot sweat, which made Wen Xu''s lungs used to breathing fresh air very uncomfortable!


    "Master, master!"


    Vaguely, Wen Xu heard someone calling him, turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice, sure enough! The little girl Zhao Xiaoyue is currently holding a few books, standing on the opposite side of the road while waiting for the red light while waving wildly at herself, like a cheerful deer.


    This girl Zhao Xiaoyue always makes Wen Xu feel that she is special and always so pure, which is really rare in the melting pot of Mingzhu.


    "I thought I was wrong, and wiped my eyes several times before I dared to recognize you!"


    Zhao Xiaoyue was still the same as before, when she walked over, she jumped up and down in front of Wen Wen like a rabbit.


    "When did you come to Mingzhu, and what are you doing here? Why didn''t you call me?..."


    A series of questions popped out of the girl''s mouth, making Wen Nu feel a little overwhelmed.


    "I just arrived last night. Today I was bored and went out to hang around. I wanted to call you, but it wasn''t because you were at work, so I didn''t call. What about you, you didn''t go to work?"


    Wen Xu immediately found an excuse, but in fact, he didn''t intend to call this little girl this time.


    "Go to work, I have something to do in the morning, so I went out, and I was about to rush back to eat!" After speaking, Zhao Xiaoyue saw the bread in Wen Xu''s hand, and immediately reached out and grabbed a piece of bread and ate it on her own.


    Wen Xu saw that she was eating happily, and said with a smile, "You can eat all of it!"


    Seeing that she nodded and handed all the bread to her.


    Zhao Xiaoyue quickly ate up the bread, and then asked Wen Xu in the first sentence: "Master, where did you buy this bread? It''s so delicious, I''ve never eaten such delicious bread, and It''s still hard, and the first bite is dry, but the more you chew, the more delicious it is, it''s really great!"


    "I did it myself!" Wen Xu said.


    "Then can you teach me?" Zhao Xiaoyue asked immediately.


    "Okay, but let''s talk about it when you have time to go to my house. I can''t do it in Mingzhu. The stove, flour, and water are all problems." Wen Wen said with a smile.

 Chapter 169： hint

    Looking at Wen Xu, Zhao Xiaoyue sighed and said: "Master, how can you know everything, can you leave a way for us stupid people to survive? Not only is the program well written, but also good at cooking, and now even baked bread is so delicious Are you still letting people live?"


    "Don''t flatter me, I''ll be proud. Besides, the old saying is good: well-written programs, you have to be old if you want to eat! If you write forty and don''t get transferred, people will say that you are free, and you will be cleared out of the company." Already," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Of course, Wen Xu believes that even if he is forty years old, others will not know himself. To put it bluntly, this industry is an industry of continuous learning, because technology is constantly improving, and if you can''t keep up with the development of technology, you will naturally be dismissed by this industry. disuse. Although learning ability is related to age, it is not absolute. Wen Xin believes that her brain is still easy to use after forty.


    "You are still afraid of people cleaning up the door. Now if you don''t clean up others, they will already burn incense. I see that Mr. Yan''s company is now renting office buildings. I heard that the transfer site on the outskirts of the city has also begun to be built. It''s done pretty well. Even now, your apprentice, I''m afraid of being cleared by someone, and I''m still a little stupid," Zhao Xiaoyue said.


    Wen Xu can understand that although Zhao Xiaoyue is a hard-working girl, she is not smart, but she is a hard-working girl, and she is also a good person with a peaceful mind, so no one in the company has ever regarded her as an opponent. So now the mix is ??more than enough than the top and more than the bottom.


    "Do you want to go to Yan Dong''s company? If you want to go, I will tell him. Although the salary is not as good as your current salary, it is better because the work is easier and the pressure is less." Wen Wen said with open mouth.


    Zhao Xiaoyue diligently called so many times, master, Wen Xu was too embarrassed to let her call for nothing, and she was still her own admitted apprentice, who didn''t take care of her and didn''t conform to Wen Xu''s habits, so she opened her mouth and said.


    Zhao Xiaoyue shook her head and said: "Xing Fu, I want to play around by myself first. Boss Yan Dong has told me a few times, let me go to your company to be a logistics supervisor or something, and talk about my temper." It is very suitable for this. However, I think I will make a breakthrough with my own ability. If one day I really have nowhere to go, master, you have to take care of me!"


    "Okay, the master promised you, don''t wait until you can''t eat, one day you are tired of the life here, the master will find you a more relaxed company, and live from nine to five every day. ! By the way, do you have a boyfriend yet?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    While joking with Zhao Xiaoyue, the phone in Wen Xu''s pocket rang, picked it up and saw that it was Zhuo Yiqing calling.


    After answering the phone, I heard the other end say: "Where are you?"


    "I''m wandering around in the city!" Wen Xu said, "I happened to meet my former apprentice, Zhao Xiaoyue!..."


    "Have you brought any money?"


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    "I want to buy something, and I''m going to make a big purchase this afternoon!" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "Then buy it!" Wen Xu said.


    To be honest, after being able to make money now, Wen Xu takes money very lightly. From his point of view, he is now: I have the space, I have the money!


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Zhuo Yiqing said that she would come to find Wen Xu later, and Wen Xu hung up the phone.


    "Are you reporting in real time? Mistress is really strict!" Zhao Xiaoyue said.


    Wen Xu smiled and stretched out her hand to press on the door of her head: "I have nothing to hide, besides, Yi Qing is not the kind of narrow-minded person, everyone is so open and honest with each other, which saves a lot of trouble! If the lying is discovered now, won''t my credit with her be over? By the way, why are you going around me again? Have you found a boyfriend now? If you find it, bring it out and see!"


    "It''s so easy to find. I work overtime every day, and I almost don''t even have time to sleep. Look, master, I have dark circles under my eyes." Zhao Xiaoyue rubbed her eyes and said.


    "What''s the use of complaining to me, I''m not your boss" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoyue looked at the watch in her hand, and said anxiously: "Master, I''m leaving! I can''t hurry!" Before lifting her foot, she looked at Wen Xu regretfully and said: "Hey, the bread is not delicious anymore, It''s only half a piece, you''ve eaten too much!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll send you a box when I get back to my hometown! Then I''ll make you vomit!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Zhao Xiaoyue asked after hearing this: "This can still be sent, won''t it be broken?"


    "As long as the weather is not damp, there will be no problem for two or three weeks. If it is well protected, it will be fine for a month!" Wen Xu said.


    Warm bread is drier and firmer, and it can be stored for a much longer time than ordinary bread. As long as you don''t encounter cheating couriers, it''s okay for Zhao Xiaoyue to eat the bread beautifully for a week.


    Zhao Xiaoyue immediately grinned happily when she heard that: "That''s good! That''s the deal!"


    "Got it, it''s a deal!" Wen Xu waved at her, then watched her leave.


    Waiting for Zhao Xiaoyue to leave, Wen Xu found a remote place and took out part of his own money, and hurried to the nearest bank.


    After opening the door and entering, a little girl from the bank greeted her: "Hello, sir, what business do you want to do?"


    "Save money!" Wen Xu said.


    "For small amounts, you can use the self-service machine, and for large amounts, you can use the counter! If you want to deposit at the counter, please go there to get the number!" The little girl was very polite, with a professional smile on her face.


    "Is this much a large amount or a small amount?" Wen Xu shook the black plastic bag in his hand at the little girl.


    The little girl was surprised when she saw it: "Do you keep all this?"


    "Of course!" Wen Xu said.


    "Do you have a credit card from our bank?"


    "No, I don''t even have a savings card, I guess I have to get one now!" Wen Xu has never used a bank card because the bank''s interest rate is low, and because he himself is not interested in banks because of his growth.


    "Then please come with me!" The little girl saw that Wen Wen''s bag weighed about twenty or thirty catties. It would be a lot if it was all banknotes, at least over a million. A black plastic bag with a million yuan is obviously a local tyrant''s move, his eyes narrowed with a smile, and he immediately led Wen Xu to the VIP room.


    Wen Xu came to the VIP room for the first time, and the four or five benches outside were full of people, but here, there are not even two or five kittens in the two windows, and the outside windows are separated by glass, so what''s going on inside? There is a table across from the teller inside, face to face, it feels very different.


    "Please go to counter No. 1, thank you!"


    Waiting for Wen Xu to sit down, the little girl said to the girl at the counter: "Sister Li, this client wants to open an account, and save money by the way!"


    "Hello, please show your ID card and the cash you want to deposit!" The girl at the counter was a little older than this little girl, in her thirties, and in her twenties. The young ones are also very good looking, very seductive.


    Wen Xu took out his ID card, handed it over, then picked up the black plastic bag at his feet, put it on the side of the table, and began to withdraw money one by one from inside.


    The 1.6 million yuan was placed on the table like this, weighing more than 30 catties in total, which is quite conspicuous. Although the little girls in the bank have seen money before, it has been a long time since I saw such a money. After that, especially in Mingzhu, it''s really rare to be so ''rustic'' to put money in black garbage bags.


    For these bank employees, they all have tasks on them now, and deposit deposits are also an indicator. The little girl standing at the door can be said to be lucky today, and she completed more than half of this year''s draws in one fell swoop, so now she has the happiest smile on her face.


    "Excuse me, what card did you open?"


    "An ordinary savings card is fine. My girlfriend wants to buy something, and it''s not good for me to take out the money like this every time. It seems very uneducated." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    The girl at the counter laughed and said, "Your girlfriend is so lucky!"


    Saying this on the lips, he said in his heart: You seem quite uneducated when you come to the bank like this!


    Wen Xu showed her affection very well: "No, no, it''s my luck that she can be my girlfriend! Stop talking, hurry up and save money!"


    "Would you like to apply for a credit card from our bank?" The girl at the counter was nimble, took Wen Xu''s ID card and began to enter information into the computer, and the little girl who brought Wen Xu in walked into the counter, Use the money counter to count the money on the table.


    "Forget it, that thing is troublesome, I''m still used to paying for it in cash! Besides, what''s the use of the one hundred thousand or two hundred thousand overdraft!" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Wen Xu also had a credit card before, but it was to help a colleague and friend complete a task. After using it for almost a year, it was canceled. This thing is useful for people who have expected consumption. It''s almost useless, so don''t use it.


    "The amount can be increased if you want to use it frequently!"


    The little girl immediately advertised her bank''s credit card.


    Wen Xu was saving money here, when she heard the phone ring, she took it out and saw that it was Zhuo Yiqing calling. He told her that he was saving money in the bank, and it might take a while, Zhuo Yiqing asked which bank and said that he would come right away, so Wen Xu watched the little girl count the money while waiting for Zhuo Yiqing to come.


    Zhuo Yiqing also came quickly, and appeared in the VIP room within five minutes.


    "Save more, let me tell you, I''m going to buy a lot of things this afternoon!"


    Zhuo Yiqing''s attire today made Wen Xu''s eyes light up. I have seen her wear trousers a lot before, but I have never seen her dressed like this. She has big waves and a pink one-piece with bare shoulders. The skirt, the soft material wraps her enchanting figure, where it should be convex, and where it should be concave, it is very attractive. Moreover, she even put on light makeup today, so she still looks like a tomboy, she is a city girl with all kinds of styles.


    As soon as Zhuo Yiqing came in, the little girls here immediately felt that only this kind of girl could hold Master Qian''s heart and make Master Qian willing to spend money. This figure requires breasts, buttocks, buttocks, and a small waist that can be grasped. There are only two words for the whole person: beautiful!


    "What are you going to do today? Participate in a beauty pageant!" When she first came in, she was so warm that she didn''t dare to recognize her.


    "Choose something beautiful, let''s go shopping with you." Zhuo Yiqing was very satisfied. Wen Xu looked at her gaze, and stretched out her hand to brush her hair. Although she didn''t know where she learned the posture, it was a bit stiff, but in Wen Xu''s opinion, it was true. Quite ''sultry''.


    "Is 1.6 million enough?" Wen Xu is quite generous now.


    "That''s too much, maybe 300,000, 300,000 is enough, I need to buy a few clothes, and I need to order some things, it''s almost there, maybe there is a little left" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Let��s not talk about those two who have money, the young professional girls who are listening next to them are all envious now, and they all think: Why are they all human, why is there such a big gap in spending money! Our family''s useless snacks, if you can spend 10,000 a month on clothes for yourself, then the old lady will burn the incense.


    There are even little girls drawing circles in their hearts: show affection, die fast!


    After the card was completed, Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing left the bank under the respectful **** of the little girl just now.


    After the next two people, we will start the afternoon business: shopping! But before going shopping, Zhuo Yiqing mysteriously disappeared for five or six minutes. When she came back, she beckoned to Wen Xu and the two went shopping directly.


    An hour later, Wen Xu felt a little uneasy, because shopping is too boring for a man, but for Wen Xu, this dress looks good, try it, and think it''s good. Check the price, and pay if you have money Money, if you don''t have money, throw it away and leave. But women are different, this one looks good on the body, and it has to be compared with another one, and they always feel that the clothes on the rack are better than the clothes they tried on themselves, and the result is that they will almost put everything they think Try on nice clothes, and then usually pick up the first one you tried and leave.


    Although Wen Xu said that he didn''t want to go shopping anymore, he still cheered up and stayed with Zhuo Yiqing, because there were not many opportunities like this, and Wen Xu felt that he had no reason to complain. Although women''s underwear is quite embarrassing, Wen Xu still bites the bullet and does a good job as a follower.


    Staying around until more than five o''clock, Zhuo Yiqing walked out of the Victoria''s Secret flagship store, and then said with satisfaction: "Okay, I have bought everything I want to buy today!"


    But the next words will let the fatigue on Wen Xu''s body be swept away.


    "I''m too tired, I can''t walk anymore, let''s find a hotel to have a rest!" After Zhuo Yiqing finished speaking, she suddenly showed a girly look, and fiddled with one toe.


    No matter how stupid Wen Xu is, she still knows what kind of hint Zhuo Yiqing gave herself. For a moment, she feels that happiness comes too suddenly in this world sometimes!


    Adjusted his mood, and said warmly and seriously: "Well, I''m too tired! Let me see which hotel is good nearby!"


    Although Wen Xu promised Zhuo''s mother to pay attention to the distance, but at this time, what about Zhuo''s mother, besides, it is not in Wenjia Village now, Wen Xu feels that he only promised to be honest in Wenjia Village, this is the big pearl! Now Wen Xu finally found a reason to like Mingzhu.


    "No, I''ve made a deal with your card! Let''s go!" After speaking, Zhuo Yiqing took the lead and trotted away.

 Chapter 170： pass

    Gudong! Gudong!


    Wen Xu walked to the side of the small bar with bare feet, reached out and unscrewed a bottle of mineral water, and drank it.


    After drinking the water, he raised his feet, and a few rose petals slipped from his feet. Turning his head and looking at the faint light, he saw the red roses all over the ground, and they were composed of rose petals about five centimeters thick. Flower carpet, thought to myself: No wonder it costs so much money.


    Turning back to the bedroom, Wen Xu saw that Zhuo Yiqing was still sleeping with pride on the bed. It turned out that when Wen Xu didn''t wake up, he was still wrapping around him on his side, but now he occupies the entire super big bed by himself. Lying down into a big character, Wen Xu saw her sleeping in such a bold and unrestrained posture more than once, but this time the temptation was a bit big, her body was not naked, almost made Wen Xu lose control all of a sudden.


    Forced to take a few breaths and read a few quotations, Wen Xu suppressed the impulse in her heart, walked to the side of the bed, stretched out her hand to pick up the blanket that she had kicked to the floor, and gently covered Zhuo Yiqing''s temptation carcass.


    Wen Xu''s movements were light, but at this moment the phone by the bedside rang.


    came over with Xiao ran, Wen Xu still couldn''t turn off the phone in time, only heard Zhuo Yiqing rang out in a lazy voice: "I hate it!"


    Wen Xu picked up the phone, but it was hard to hang up after seeing it, because the caller was his father-in-law-to-be: Dad Zhuo!


    So he had no choice but to run into the living room with the phone, walked into the living room, closed the door, and then Wen Xu answered the phone: "Hi, hello, this is Wen Xu!"


    "It''s me! Kid, come over to drink now!" Zhuo''s father didn''t say anything, and opened his mouth to ask Wen Xu to go over to drink.


    "Uncle, are you going to drink again?"


    Wen Xu doesn''t want to go drinking with Zhuo''s father at all right now, because there is a beautiful woman lying on the bed just across the door, and it is the kind that is both beautiful and delicious, as long as it is a man, it will climb on the bed I guess I don''t want to go shopping outside now, what kind of scenery is worth this?


    Even if the person who spoke was the father-in-law-to-be, Wen Xu didn''t want to leave this fragrant and gentle hometown at this time.


    Zhuo''s father said at the other end: "Boy, are you looking down on me? Let me tell you, I drank several bottles yesterday when you didn''t come, so I let you go! Today I found you It''s true that she still has a bit of combat power, why don''t you show face? Do you still want to have a good relationship with our Yiqing?"


    Wen Xu never thought that he would meet such a father-in-law-to-be who threatened him with his daughter to accompany him to a bar for a drink.


    "I haven''t eaten yet, why don''t you drink it yourself and go over after I finish eating?" Wen Xu wanted to push the time back.


    Who knows that Zhuo''s father on the other end of the phone said: "Is there any delicious food, besides, there is also food here, come here quickly, let''s have a good chat today!"


    Wen Xu was listening, and felt a warm body sticking to his back, his hands passed through his waist and embraced his chest, and his slightly itchy and warm breath caressed his back.


    A moment later, Zhuo Yiqing gently kissed her with her mouth and smiled softly.


    Wen Xu hurriedly reached out to cover the speaker, turned to Zhuo Yiqing who came up to him and said, "Don''t make trouble, it''s your dad''s call!"


    "My dad?" Zhuo Yiqing asked a little strangely: "What does he want you for?"


    "What else can you do, drink!"


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, he heard Zhuo''s father''s slightly anxious voice on the phone: "Hello! Is there someone next to you?".


    Before Wen Xu could answer, Zhuo Yiqing said loudly: "Dad, you still don''t admit defeat, and went to drink with Wen Xu again. Is there a father like you, just go and hang out with your daughter''s boyfriend! Be good, Go and play with your old friends, we are shopping!"


    "You think I''m stupid, it''s 10:30 at night, what kind of street are you shopping in!" Zhuo''s father said after saying: "Don''t you play with your little sisters every day, warming the way of a big man What is it like to be with you girls, let him come over and have a drink with me, let''s have a good talk between the two men!"


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "What is there to talk about with your boyfriend at this time, I will let you know when it is time for you to talk, now I will talk about it myself!"


    "Wen Xu, uncle is waiting for you here, you can decide whether you come or not!" Zhuo''s father probably had no choice but to be cruel to Wen Xu, and hung up immediately after saying this sentence.


    Hearing the beeping sound coming from the phone, Zhuo Yiqing pouted: "Why is this person like this!"


    Wen Xu was quite depressed, and asked Zhuo Yiqing: "I really can''t figure it out, how did your dad save such a big fortune? He has the same temperament as an old naughty boy, and he likes to catch him at such an old age." People go to bars to play, and they are all bars that are not suitable for healthy and progressive young people like me! Besides, your mother doesn''t care about him, and you don''t care about him at such an age. If you get a younger brother or sister How bad it is!"


    "Okay, you''re not a good person. My dad likes to drink there, and he has a good relationship with my mom. It''s not like you. My eyes almost popped out just now." After all, Zhuo Yiqing is her own daughter. Wen Xu said that her father immediately fought back.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "If I see that you have no clothes, if your eyes don''t stare, then you should think there is a problem."


    "What are you doing?" Zhuo Yiqing asked in surprise when she saw Wen Xu get up and picked her up.


    "Nothing, I''ll send you to rest, I''ll go to the meeting alone, I hope my father-in-law can insist on not getting drunk tonight, but then again, your dad''s wine is not bad, and he doesn''t talk nonsense when he''s drunk, and he doesn''t play crazy !" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Zhuo Yiqing raised an eyebrow at Wen Xu: "Should I wait a while before going?"


    As he said that, he stretched out his little finger like a spring onion and made small circles on Wen Nu''s chest, teasing his lover.


    "Okay, stop making trouble!" Looking at Zhuo Yiqing''s sly eyes, Wen Xu knew that she was just making a fuss, and if she was thinking about what to do, she would definitely be devastated.


    Put Zhuo Yiqing back on the bed, and Wen Xu began to put on clothes, just like this, Zhuo Yiqing didn''t let Wen Xu live, and used her little feet to gently pinch Wen Xu''s buttocks or the flesh on her thighs from time to time.


    While clamping, he said in a rascally way: "Young man, you have good muscles, let my sister have a good time!"


    After speaking, he let out a burst of laughter.


    Don''t say that this girl''s little feet are really painful when pinching someone, but fortunately, Wen Xu''s skin is rough and thick, and it will pass after a bit of patience.


    Wen Xu looked at her helplessly and sighed: "Okay, I''m going!"


    Watching Wen Xu walk to the door, Zhuo Yiqing said: "Don''t let my dad drink too much!"


    Speaking of this, I first sighed: "Forget it, you don''t have the ability to restrain him, judging by your appearance, you must be a sycophant of what he says and what you do!"


    "Then there is no way, who told me to keep an eye on her girl!" Wen Xu replied, moved to the bedside and hugged Zhuo Yiqing in her arms, twisted and kissed her deeply, and then she was happy Hearing the threatening voice of his girlfriend behind him, he left the door.


    The bar that Zhuo��s father chose this time is very high-end. It��s not as noisy as yesterday. Not only is it not noisy, but it��s very quiet. The music inside is also very soft. As for the light, I don��t know how much brighter it was than last night. times.


    As soon as Wen Xu entered the door, he heard a voice: "Here!"


    Looking in the direction of the sound, Dad Zhuo was sitting at the small table and waving at him.


    "Hello, Uncle." Wen Xu walked over and said politely first.


    Papa Zhuo waved his hand a little impatiently: "Don''t play with such nonsense, the young man is a bit energetic, sit down!"


    While talking, he pushed a glass of wine next to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu hasn''t been to the bar a few times, but he still knows about the so-called ''depth charge''. Seeing the small cup dropped in the big cup that Zhuo''s father pushed over this time, he couldn''t help but smiled wryly.


    "You can hold a good amount of alcohol. It''s a little boring for us to drink other things. Let''s drink this, it''s strong enough!" Zhuo''s father said, he also picked up a glass, which was exactly the same as that in front of Wen Xu, and touched him Take a sip of the glass, then raise your head and drink it down.


    Wen Xu saw that Dad Zhuo was about to clink glasses, so he naturally picked up the cup, and after touching it, he just raised his head and drank it dry.


    It''s just that Zhuo''s father''s wine has all gone into his stomach, but most of Wenxu''s side has gone into the jar in the space. Even after drinking such a little, Wenxu can feel a burning ''wire'' rushing into his stomach , It''s so exciting!


    "You are good!" Zhuo''s father added wine to Wen Xu''s glass, then picked up the small glass wine cup placed aside and threw it into the glass, and then he prepared to add wine to his own glass.


    Wen Xu immediately took the wine bottle in Zhuo''s father''s hand, bent down and got up to pour wine into the glass in front of Zhuo''s father.


    Zhuo''s father reached out and put a ''bomb'' in his wine glass, then touched Wen Xu again, drank it down again, and said with a smile: "At first, I thought Yi Qing''s first object should be the kind The guy with earrings, a hat tilted, and a big gold chain around his neck, his whole body trembles like he''s been electrocuted when he speaks, he never thought it would be like you!"


    "Why do you think so?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    The image described by Zhuo''s father, Wen Xu was the first to think of black rap singers, the kind who can''t walk straight, and whose body sways from side to side. Of course, it''s okay for a singer to act like this, but if you''re a normal social class, it''s a bit too much. Normal parents with daughters will probably wrinkle their foreheads when they see such a prospective son-in-law.


    "Look at the bars she hangs out in, they are all such bastards. It''s a good thing you''re not like this, otherwise I don''t want to see you at all!" Zhuo''s father signaled Wen Xu to continue pouring wine.


    Only now did Wen Xu really understand why the taxi driver called Dad Zhuo a Jiuxian. He just drank and drank water like this. It feels like my tongue is not my own anymore.


    "Actually, I didn''t expect it either! I thought you and Auntie would object to us being together or something." Wen Wen helped Zhuo''s father fill the mouth, and at the same time interjected.


    Papa Zhuo smiled and said, "I won''t object to such a bastard, why would I object to you? But then again, you are making me very entangled now?"


    "Troubled?" Wen Xu didn''t quite understand Zhuo''s father''s words.


    Zhuo''s father said: "If you have a daughter in the future, you will know it. I am thinking that Yiqing can have more boyfriends, so that she can have enough experience to distinguish which man is sincere to her. If you can see the true face of a man, you will be able to live a better life in the future!"


    Zhuo''s father looked at Wen Xu with a puzzled expression on his face, smiled and picked up the wine glass and drank it down, then put the glass on the table proudly, and made a clear snap: "Of course, it doesn''t matter if the man is good or not." , my Zhuo Xianghua''s daughter, even if she doesn''t have a man to rely on, she can live comfortably in this life! Money is not a problem! She doesn''t have it, but I am her."


    Speaking of this, she nodded her chest: "Although I can''t be the richest man or something, it''s enough for her to live in peace for a lifetime!"


    Papa Zhuo��s love for his daughter in this generation is undoubtedly revealed at this moment, and it is also quite proud to express: I bought my daughter enough money for a lifetime, I am so awesome!


    "Yiqing said about your entrepreneurship, I admire you a lot!" Wen Xu flattered her.


    "Everyone in our generation started a business. When we were young, there was no such thing as the rich second generation. If you don''t earn money, you have to be hungry. If you want to eat lobster, you have to work hard to earn money. This way Come on, if you are lucky, you will become like me. But you boy is making me tangled up now. I want to talk to her more and have more experience, but your first one is very good, so let me I don��t know what to say! I know how to cook, but I don��t care about it, and I don��t like to mess around. I��m at home all day, but Guan Jian can still make money. To be honest, I don��t believe there is someone as good as me in this world. man!"


    Wen Xu didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment, and thought: Are you praising me, or are you praising yourself! I''m not like you who like to go to nightclubs and watch little girls dance almost naked!


    "Are you looking for someone to investigate me?" Wen Xu scratched her head.


    "I still need to find someone? Just ask Xu Daxin and he will know."


    Papa Zhuo raised his hand and clinked glasses with Wen Xu again. In just a short time, the son-in-law and the quasi-wild had already drunk six glasses, and most of the bottle was gone.


    In fact, for Zhuo''s father and Zhuo''s mother, Wen Xu is really satisfied. They are young, they start their own business and they are quite successful. Although they don''t make much money, it is really no problem to raise a family. The most important thing This kid, Wen Xu, is a good person. If she doesn''t have a girl ticket or gamble, she still takes care of her family! Another thing that makes them happy is that there is no elder in the family, and once their daughter is married, they don''t need to consider the troublesome relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Of course, it may be a bit too much to say this. How can I hope that there are no elders, but in fact, getting along with mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has never been a small problem. Now this long-standing problem is saved at once.


    Papa Zhuo said again: "In fact, not only me, but also my wife likes you very much, so you have to work hard, my wife and I want to have a grandson as soon as possible!"


    Wen Xu didn''t expect this to be the result. Zhuo''s father and Zhuo''s mother not only didn''t set up obstacles for themselves, but were happy to see the results. Not only did they give themselves a pass to pick up their daughter, they even thought of their grandson ahead of time.

 Chapter 171： to worry about

    At 1:30 in the middle of the night, Wen Xu returned to the hotel room reeking of alcohol, opened the door and went in to find that Zhuo Yiqing was watching TV with her legs crossed and her eyes wide open.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Wen Xu asked, looked at the roses all over the floor and thought for a while, then took off the shoes on his feet, then thought about it and took off the socks, just like this barefoot stepped on a rose.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "I used to go home after two o''clock, and I didn''t really go to sleep until after three o''clock in the morning. What''s more, I slept for a few hours this afternoon. I guess I don''t need to sleep this night. By the way, you Did you get my dad drunk this time?"


    Wen Xu walked to the side of the sofa and sat down: "No, uncle is not drunk today, although he is a little staggering, he is still quite sober. To be honest, your dad is really a drinker! No wonder taxi drivers call him Where is the wine fairy?"


    "You''re pretty good too! My dad has been drinking since he was a child, and he can''t live without drinking for a day. He can count on one hand the time he has driven since he got a driver''s license. Usually, the driver drives the car." Carry him." Zhuo Yiqing moved her body and put her arms around Wen Nu''s shoulders.


    Although it was uncomfortable to hold her like this because of the height gap between her and Wen Xu, Zhuo Yiqing still stubbornly hugged Wen Xu''s shoulders.


    Wen Xu glanced at the hand she put on her shoulder, and turned her gaze to the TV without saying a word.


    "How much is it?" Wen Xu asked casually.


    "You don''t know how to watch it yourself?" Zhuo Yiqing didn''t watch TV now, but looked at Wen Nu''s ears like a curious baby, just watching seemed to be enjoyable, so she reached out and touched Wen Nu''s earlobe.


    Wen Xu felt uncomfortable, and tilted his head: "What are you doing?"


    "Touch it!" Zhuo Yiqing continued to reach out.


    Wen Xu slapped her paw away: "It''s weird, wait until I finish watching this game, don''t make trouble!"


    Seeing that it was not enough to slap the claws away, Wen Xu simply grabbed her two hands, grabbed her whole body in his arms, and Zhuo Yiqing was not being honest, so she turned over and used herself Wen Nu''s neck was clamped between her two legs, and she kicked back vigorously.


    After making such a fuss for a while, Wen Xu also understood that today, no matter what, I can''t watch TV anymore, so let''s do something else!


    The two of them are like this now, what else can they do like two twin vines growing together? Wen Xu directly picked up Zhuo Yiqing, just like teasing a child, blowing vigorously on her girlfriend''s belly, the airflow made a sound like farting when it came into contact with the skin, making Zhuo Yiqing laugh straight, not for a while Kung Fu began to beg for mercy.


    Through the arm through the bend of the leg, Wen Xu carried Zhuo Yiqingmo into the bedroom, and soon there was a voice that was not suitable for children.


    After a long time, the two finally calmed down.


    Zhuo Yiqing turned her body sideways, braided a thin braid with her own hair, and pumped it on Wen Wen''s chest incessantly. While pumping, she also dubbed herself, making purine whip sounds.


    Seeing that Wen Xu was dozing off, she immediately shook him twice, until Wen Xu''s eyes widened again before giving up.


    Wen Xu was really sleepy, so she turned over and begged for mercy, "Let me sleep for a while, I was so dizzy from drinking with your dad, and I was squeezed by you again when I came back, I really want to sleep!"


    "Why are you sleeping, chat with me for a while!" Zhuo Yiqing saw it, and immediately crawled over Wen Xu''s body, and turned to the side facing Wen Xu.


    "What are we talking about, how about this, let''s quickly create Xiao Xu or Xiao Yiqing!" Wen Xu said.


    "I''m only in my twenties, I''m not interested! Having a child is such a hassle, besides, I haven''t had enough fun yet!" Zhuo Yiqing immediately quit.


    "By the way, you''ll be staying here for the next few days. I can come over if I have time. It''s inconvenient for us to stay together when you live in Yandong." Zhuo Yiqing thought for a while before saying, "Why don''t we just buy a house in Mingzhu Bar?"


    "Forget it this year!" Thinking of buying a house in Mingzhu, Wen Xu''s head got bigger again. The housing price in Mingzhu is now rising. Even the purchase restriction can''t dampen the confidence of the buyer. That guy doesn''t want money like.


    Zhuo Yiqing asked: "Why? You don''t want to come here to accompany me often? I can''t always accommodate you!"


    Wen Xu said: "Well, it''s just that I don''t have much money this year. With this year''s money, I plan to renovate the house in my hometown. I just don''t know how Xu Daxin is doing with his design!"


    "Well, the house in my hometown is indeed a bit old, and it''s time to rebuild it." Zhuo Yiqing immediately shifted her attention from buying a house in Mingzhu to repairing a house in her hometown.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "Then you have to keep an eye on it. In mid-August, maybe my uncle''s family will come to live for two days, and send my sister to Mingzhu to study at university. It''s not good if it''s not the same old small house." "Yes," said Wen Xu.


    "It''s not been a few months?"


    "Xu Daxin is talking about the new building block building method. According to him, if everything goes well, it will take two months. As long as we don''t build a big mansion as complicated as Superman," Wen Wen said.


    "I see, I''ll remind you when I have time!" After speaking, Zhuo Yiqing said again: "You don''t want to go back so soon, do you?"


    Wen Xu said: "Now I kind of like Mingzhu''s place"


    The two started fighting again, and soon developed into a small battle. Although Zhuo Yiqing was a new soldier on the battlefield, but because of her personality, she refused to admit defeat, so her fighting power was far superior to that of ordinary junior girls. Old Comrade Wen was a foodie The marrow knows the taste. This time, the two of them would only sleep honestly if they exhausted everyone''s strength. When the two of them fell down, the eastern sky was already pale.


    For several days, Zhuo Yiqing stayed overnight, and Wen Xu naturally moved her belongings to the hotel, and the two of them used the hotel as their wedding room, and lived a happy life. It''s just that Zhuo''s father will call every night at eleven o''clock and ask Wen Xu to go to the bar together, so Wen Xu''s life is to accompany Zhuo Yiqing during the day and Zhuo''s father at night. It''s been such a boring day.


    A week passed in a blink of an eye, and Wen Xu was really reluctant to leave, so he put on an old face and asked Mr. Chi to help him for another week, so that he could stay here and continue to spend more time with his girlfriend.


    Although there is another week, the good days always go by very quickly, and the week has slipped away so silently, and it is time for Wen Nuan to leave in a blink of an eye.


    Wen Xu''s side was sure to leave, so Sun An''an and Zhao Defang prepared a farewell banquet for Wen Xu in their restaurant. The guests were all friends, including Zhuo Yiqing''s little sisters.


    Parked the car in the parking lot in front of Zhao Defang''s restaurant, Wen Xu got out of the car and began to look at the restaurant of King Xian.


    Although the floor is clean and tidy, it doesn��t have any special features, but the entrance of the entire restaurant is full of cars, and there are hardly any empty tables in the window. Not only are there no empty tables, but there are also rows of people sitting under the eaves The people queuing up show that its business is booming.


    "Good guy, this is a business!" Wen Xu said and shook his head, feeling very emotional.


    The waiter who helped Wenxu lead the car in said: "Now, if we don''t book the private rooms a week in advance, most people can''t book them, and what''s more, the standard of dishes on a table is the same. We won''t let you change it, and we won''t let you in." Add more food, because if one table is added to another table, there will be less... ".


    The waiter looked very proud. Although he knew that Wen Xu was a friend of Zhao Defang and his wife, he didn''t know that this was the biggest source of ingredients for their restaurant, and half of his boss'' fortune was attributed to this.


    "Okay, please show me the way!" Wen Xu took Zhuo Yiqing''s hand and said to the waiter with a smile.


    "Look at what you said, you are a friend of our boss, and it is my honor to entertain you well." The waiter was very good at talking, and while talking, he led Wen Xu to the private room that Zhao Defang ordered.


    When she reached the door, Wen Xu realized that almost everyone else had arrived except her own couple.


    Zhao Defang just came out from another private room at this time, saw Wen Xu and the two arrived, and immediately walked up: "Sister Xiao Zhuo, I borrowed this person from you, and I will return it immediately!"


    "Take it, don''t pay it back if you can!" Zhuo Yiqing understood that Zhao Defang had something to say to Wen Xu, and made a joke with a smile, and went into the private room, leaving Wen Wen and Zhao Defang at the door.


    Zhao Defang pulled Wen Xu to the end of the aisle, and then asked Wen Xu, "What''s the matter with you and Yan Dong?"


    Wen Xu said in surprise: "Nothing!"


    "Why do I feel that there is something awkward between you?" Zhao Defang said.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and explained: "The thing is like this...". So he briefly told Zhao Defang about the whole episode between himself and Yan Dong.


    "This matter is Yan Dong''s bad, but you also said it too directly. Yan Dong is a good-looking person, so you can''t be more tactful." Zhao Defang felt that this matter is a trivial matter, and it will be resolved after a while. It''s over, but in his opinion, if it continues like this, the end result of Yan Dong and Wen Xu''s friendship may be the end of their friendship.


    Wen Xu said: "I also want to say it calmly, but if I say that, can he listen?"


    Zhao Defang thought for a while and shook his head. They are all friends who don''t know whose temper: "I think, your tone next time should be a little more tactful. If your tone makes him misunderstand and make him think wildly, it''s not good. .I know you are doing it for his own good. Actually, I can''t understand his profligacy. After having money, life is too expensive. Almost two or three weeks change a woman. But they are all adults , although we are friends, we are not his parents after all, so we can only persuade him!"


    Wen Xu smiled and didn''t respond, what Zhao Defang said was right, now Yan Dong is not a small wage earner who changed several jobs in the past year, he is not considered a big boss now, but he is also considered a young handsome man with two money, so straightforward It really hurt Yan Dong''s face.


    But from Wen Xu''s point of view, what kind of friend is he if he doesn''t speak up as a friend? Do you have to say only good things for fear of losing your friendship, and hide the words that are good for his life and health because they are unpleasant? Wen Xu doesn''t know if Yan Dong can listen to it, but his approach in this matter is to do his best and obey the destiny! If you want to keep looking for death like this, then I''m done for.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, I think everyone is almost here, if there is nothing else, let''s go in for dinner?" Wen Xu said and smiled at Zhao Defang.


    Hearing this, Zhao Defang''s face immediately became bitter. How could Zhao Defang not know the characters of these two people?


    I understand that Wen Xu didn''t listen to his own advice at all, and I also know that Wen Xu''s temperament thinks that you can get along with you, so he will show warmth with you. Similarly, if he thinks that you are not in the same way as him, he will be very decisive. It can be said It''s a bit grim. It is precisely because of this that Wen Xu doesn''t have many friends, and doesn''t care about expanding her network.


    The key to the matter is that Yan Dong has also changed now, and now Yan Dong is no longer the little wage earner who was fired several times a year. Money is a thing that can not only buy things, change people''s quality of life, but also improve people''s self-confidence.


    Actually, Zhao Defang was afraid that Wen Wen and Yan Dong would not be able to get through this test, but that both of them would have a knot in their hearts, because once this thing was in place, it would unknowingly grow and eventually detonate.


    But now it seems that Zhao Defang feels that she has to continue to work hard and continue to bridge the relationship between the two. After all, everyone came here when they were poor and white. Such a friendship is rare!

 Chapter 172： amazing

    On the afternoon of the second day after eating the farewell meal, Wen Xu slowly drove the car to say goodbye to Zhuo Yiqing, wandering towards his hometown. However, when he drove past the town and drove towards the village, he noticed a change. A section of the road near the town had been widened on both sides, forming a pattern of two-way two-lane lanes plus non-motorized lanes on both sides.


    Wen Xu was surprised when he arrived at Liyu Bay.


    Looking at Liyuwan in front of her, Wen Xu couldn''t believe her eyes, and couldn''t help but said to herself: "I''m X, I''ve been away for two weeks, it seems like I''ve been away for two months! "


    Today, the front of Liyu Bay has been expanded into a small square. A perforated bridge about 30 meters above the river originally lays across the river. The new bridge decorated with the appearance of a stone bridge looks very beautiful. Some construction workers are installing the last few guardrails, and there is a small stone lion squatting on the top of each installed guardrail. Although the shape is almost exactly the same, the workmanship is not comparable to that on the Lugou Bridge, but for For Wen Xu, it has greatly exceeded expectations. From Wen Xu��s point of view, even a light bridge deck is acceptable, not to mention that besides the stone lion railing, there are lotus flowers on both sides of the bridge deck at intervals Shaped Classical Style Street Lamp.


    Boom! Boom!


    Just as Wen Xu was sighing, Wen Guanglu walked to Wen Xu''s car and gently knocked on the window.


    Wen Xu rolled down the car window and asked, "Why don''t you let go when the bridge is finished? I don''t think there are any cars?"


    "We''ll have to wait a while, there''s a trailer over there that hasn''t come over yet, so you can leave only after it comes! If you can''t get through, it can''t get through either." Wen Guanglu opened the car door directly, sat up and chatted with Wen Nu up the sky.


    "Uncle, Auntie didn''t come back with you?" From Wen Guanglu''s point of view, the matter between Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing is already a matter of certainty.


    "Yiqing didn''t come together, she won''t come here until after she''s done with work!" Wen Xu explained a little before asking, "Where did you get the trailer?"


    "Where else could it be? It''s from the construction company! It''s all the walls of the homestay that the village wants to build, and Professor Chi''s new home. Go and have a look. Professor Chi''s new house is so beautiful, really. I didn��t expect that our village could build such a beautiful house, but it��s so exciting! When I sell the money here, I will definitely build another one according to the blueprint. No, I must build a Type A one, later The old man''s house is bigger and more comfortable!"


    Wen Guanglu became excited when he mentioned the house. Building a house is a big deal for the villagers at any time. It��s just that in everyone��s previous impression, the General��s Building was very popular. I didn��t expect that such a beautiful building can be built in our rural areas in this world!


    "Mr. Chi''s house is up too?" Wen Xu felt that he had been away for too long, and that Wenjia Village could change so much in the past two weeks? It doesn''t matter if the bridge is connected, even Mr. Chi''s house is going to be built?


    Wen Guanglu said: "Isn''t it? I heard that it will take another four or five days for the decoration to be completed. The construction team leader said that it will be beautiful when it is done!"


    Wen Guanglu''s eyes are about to light up when he mentions it. It can be seen that in Wen Guanglu''s heart, the house that Professor Chi is about to build now suits his wishes.


    "How is your pond?" Wen Xu asked casually.


    "The seedlings have been cast, and there is no problem at all. The grass in your pond is really strong, and you don''t need to feed any fish food. In addition to fish, I also threw some shrimps in my pond. After a period of time, the ponds with small miscellaneous fish and shrimps will be able to produce fish, no matter what, we need to get some money first, and we can��t keep watching the Guangsheng family and the Guangsong family make a lot of money.��


    "In the past, none of you were willing to spend money to get it, but now you are envious of others making money, so what did you do?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Guangsheng, Wen Guanghong, and Wen Guangping, three old bachelors, belonged to the first batch of people who built greenhouses together with Wen Guangsong. Now they settle accounts with Xudong Company once a week, and the money they get once is not strict with Xudong Company employees. The situation has already spread throughout the village, as has Xudong Company''s sales in the entire high-end vegetable market in Mingzhu. Such a situation immediately cheered up the hearts of the people in Wenjia Village, and everyone hoped that their property could quickly turn into money.


    Wen Guanglu also regretted it in his heart, and said with a wry smile: "Who dared to invest this money at that time, you don''t know my net worth, even if you want to invest, it''s not enough. If it weren''t for Xu Dong''s support, I would have lost all my money. Don''t come down!"


    After speaking, Wen Guanglu looked up and saw a big red trailer coming towards this side, so he said to Wen Xu: "Uncle, the car is coming, make way for you!"


    Wen Xu also saw the big trailer. The good guy estimated it was more than ten meters long, so he immediately started the car and moved aside. Even if Wen Xu wanted to get in the way, he couldn''t choose to match this thing without thinking. The small car matched the big trailer. It''s just that the old birthday star is impatient with eating arsenic.


    Waiting for the trailer with a whiff of white dust to pass by, Wen Guanglu took out a small walkie-talkie from his body: "Ask, Guangshou, can we pass the car over there?"


    "I can pass!"


    "Okay, Uncle Xu is back, then I''ll let his car pass"


    "OK!"


    Wen Guanglu turned off the walkie-talkie and said to Wen Xu: "Uncle, you can go there, but don''t go on the road on the left, the asphalt just laid today, don''t let it break down"


    "Okay, my eyes are not for eating, I don''t know if the asphalt road is dry or not!" Wen Xu smiled and watched Wen Guanglu get out of the car, and slowly drove the car onto the bridge.


    It took about five minutes to cross the three bridges easily. The road that used to take tens of minutes has now been shortened to less than five minutes. Once the third bridge is crossed, Wenjia Village is already in sight.


    This kind of feeling is very special, it makes Wen Xu a little excited, but also a little unspeakable hesitation, nostalgia and reluctance. Wen Xu doesn''t know why he feels this way, it may be that the upcoming rapid changes in Wenjia Village make him I was a little overwhelmed.


    As soon as we drove across the bridge, Wen Xu felt both strange and happy. A new road leading to the village was also opened. Although there is no roadbed now, the only difference between the road and the field is the grass. The part where the loess and gravel are exposed is the road, and the part full of green weeds is the wilderness. The whole road winds and turns to Wenjia Village, and Wenjia Village at this time is actually a bit poetic and picturesque. Under the golden sunset, half hidden and half exposed among the green trees, it looks beautiful like a rural oil painting. .


    Turning around the hill at the west end of the village, the village entrance has already appeared in front of you. The village has not changed much, but the small hill at the west end of the village has changed a lot. The houses of the B&Bs have taken on a little look. The walls of the two or three buildings closest to the road have been assembled to the second floor, and now a group of workers are carrying three cranes to install the walls on the second floor, and there are still some ready-made buildings on the front of these small buildings. .


    Seeing these things, Wen Xu really understood what is called the building method of building with foundations. Now every house is divided into individual components, and these components are produced in the factory. Just install it, surprisingly simple and convenient.


    Continue to drive the car, but fortunately the village hasn''t changed much now, if it gets bigger, Wen Xu doubts that he won''t be able to find a home.


    When Wen Xu parked the car in front of his house, he saw Professor Chi''s house that Wen Guanglu was talking about, and he couldn''t help admiring in his heart: No wonder Wen Guanglu was full of praise!


    Such a house, not to mention Wen Guanglu, even Wen Xu felt that this house was really stylish when he saw it.


    The small courtyard in front of me presents a simple version of Jiangnan residential style, with white walls and gray tiles, which not only has a little ancient flavor, but also modern and refreshing nature. There is also a small courtyard in front of the building. , the same white walls and gray tiles, a small wall of about 1.8 meters, and some round windows with a diameter of nearly one meter are opened on the wall of the wall. Inside the walls and windows are ancient random branch patterns, which is very impressive! Through the wall and window, there are vaguely busy figures inside.


    The house aroused Wen Xu''s great interest. After getting out of the car, he walked towards Mr. Chi''s new house without returning home.


    The entrance of the small courtyard is a simple version of the golden pillar gate. The entire gate is about two meters deep. It is not as complicated as the ancient courtyard, and it is much simpler. While retaining the ancient style, it adds some modern simplicity .


    As soon as you enter the courtyard, you can see the conspicuous semi-closed garage on the east courtyard wall, which can accommodate three or four cars. There is a small garden next to the west wall. The courtyard does not have a winding path, but it has a generous Refreshing, the two-story building in the courtyard is slightly concave. The most striking thing is the glass lighting curtain walls that run through from the first floor to the second floor to the roof.


    Through these curtain walls, the living room of the whole house and some interior corridors and stairs are presented. Although it is a common scene, there is a special meaning in this connection. What is even more eye-catching is that the master bedroom on the east, with the reception room below, is almost transparent on three sides. The lighting and style make people like it at first sight.


    Not to mention living in it, just think about the feeling of lying in such a bedroom, just like sleeping in an open field, and opening the big curtains together in the morning, so that the morning sun can shine into the house through the big curtain wall, what a feeling The word cool is amazing.


    Walking into the door, I stepped on thick gray bricks, which covered the entire courtyard in the shape of fish scales, and there was a tree pool in the middle of the courtyard. There are no trees yet, but it is a forceful style. has come out.


    "Wen Xu is back!" Grandpa Chi just walked out of the house at this moment, and when he saw Wen Xu standing at the gate of the courtyard, he immediately greeted him happily.


    While welcoming him, he asked triumphantly: "How is it, how is my small courtyard?"


    Without waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, Mr. Chi said complacently: "I sent this photo to my old colleagues, you know these old guys saw it, they were so greedy, and they all said they wanted to do it too. It''s a pity that they can only think about such a small courtyard, because they can''t get the land, hahaha!"


    What else can Wen Xu say, and directly gave the old man a thumbs up: "I didn''t expect it to be better than the renderings after it was built. Xu Daxin and his gang still have two brushes, even though they went to France for a stroll It��s been a while, but finally I haven��t forgotten Ben!��


    "Come on! Come on, let''s take a look inside!" Mr. Chi couldn''t stop showing off, so he pulled Wen Nu into the room.


    The house is still very messy now, and the workers are busy with their work. Although it is messy, some decorations can be seen. The decoration inside the house is very simple, but simple is not simple. Instead of choosing wallpaper, I chose wall tiles with imitation marble pattern, which are both elegant and easy to take care of. The ground is made of beige imitation marble tiles, which look a bit gray. Wen Xin knows that this is the reason for the construction, etc. Once all the clothes are finished and polished, it will be quite high-grade.


    The living room is a bit interesting, but the rest of the place is not. There are gray prefabricated walls everywhere, a soundproof felt, exposed wires and the like.


    However, when Wen Xu stood on the second floor of the house and looked out through the large French windows on three sides, he felt his mood improved immediately. There are undulating grasslands in the distance, endless clear green, the greenness makes people feel refreshed, and further away is the hazy distant mountains, layer by layer from clear to light, like a beautiful landscape painting, suitable for light ink, refreshing.


    "I didn''t even know my hometown was so beautiful!" Wen Nu said softly, touching the window.

 Chapter 173： enthusiasm

    Old Master Chi saw Wen Xu turned around and was about to go home, so he said to Wen Xu with a little embarrassment: "Wen Xu, there is one thing I am very embarrassed about!"


    "Is there a problem with the greenhouse? That''s nothing. I''d be very embarrassed to ask you to help me, as long as the vegetables in more than a dozen greenhouses are not ruined," Wen Wen said.


    Master Chi said: "It''s not about the greenhouse, it''s about the dog!"


    "What''s the matter with Dongliang? Are you sick?" Wen Xu immediately became a little nervous when he heard this, and asked repeatedly.


    Mr. Chi looked at Wen Nu and got a little angry: "Can you stop interrupting and let me finish the story?"


    "Then you say it, you say it" Wen Xu immediately motioned for the old man to continue, not interrupting himself.


    "It''s not Dongliang, Dongliang is very good, there is no problem at all. It''s just that the scum is a little thinner. During this period of time, we just don''t eat for a day or two. Every time we cook, we smell it and then go back to the yard to lie down. Looking outside at the gate of the yard, as soon as you hear the sound of the car, you have to stand up and take a look, I guess I miss you!"


    Wen Xu murmured in disbelief, "This scum also misses me?"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu glanced at Old Master Chi: "Are you sure you are not a pillar but a scum?"


    "It''s a scum! On the fourth night since you left, I found that your appetite has declined a little before you came back, and your energy is getting more and more listless. You seem to be depressed all day long," said Mr. Chi.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu scratched her forehead, and said to herself in amazement: "That''s weird, did I raise a loving and righteous Chuanzi Erha?"


    After much deliberation, Wen Xu still didn''t believe what Mr. Chi said, if that''s the case, then go back to his own yard to have a look, so he said goodbye to Mr. Chi, and returned to his small courtyard.


    As soon as Wen Xu arrived at the door, Wen Xu hadn''t pushed open the door of the courtyard when he heard the constant scratching of the door from inside, and through the small door opening, he could see the scum''s fluffy body shaking incessantly with excitement .


    As soon as the door opened, the scum immediately turned into a silly shadow and rushed towards him. Fortunately, Wen Nu was still prepared, but even so, he was thrown by the scum and almost fell to the ground. The way this guy suddenly showed enthusiasm beyond expectations.


    Aww! Woohoo!


    That scum is called Huanshi, with two front paws grabbing Wennu''s shoulders, and then stretching out his **** mouth, he licked Wennu''s face passionately, while licking and screaming happily, making The warm face was full of saliva, and he couldn''t help twisting his neck to resist the enthusiasm of this guy.


    Dongliang is relatively calmer, leaning against Wen Xu''s side, rubbing his body against the master''s leg, looking up at the master from time to time, sweeping his tail vigorously.


    "Enough, enough!" Wen Xu pushed the thing down a few times, and that''s it, the scum followed Wen Xu''s side and jumped up and down, not to mention how happy he was, even Wen Xu was moved by it Yes, I think I misunderstood it before.


    He reached out and touched Dongliang''s head, scratched the scum''s neck, walked towards the house warmly, put down the small bag he brought, and then began to look here and there.


    After looking at Mr. Chi''s new home, looking at my own place is really a bit overwhelming, especially the window in my bedroom, which is so small that it is not even one meter square, it makes Wen Xu feel that it is a bit of an eyesore, as the old saying goes Well, if there is no comparison, there will be no harm.


    Although it is hard to see, Wen Xu has to endure it for the time being, because Xu Daxin hasn''t settled his big wooden house yet.


    I turned around and went back to the main room. When I was about to go out, I heard chirping calls from the swallow��s nest. When I looked up, I saw two little heads in the nest. I haven��t seen the little swallow in the nest for two months. With the feathers out, it looks like it should be ready to leave the nest.


    Just as Wen Xu looked up, two old swallows flew back, stood by the nest and began to call unceasingly. At this time, I saw two little guys sticking out their heads towards the outside of the nest, and one of them was brave enough to stand by the nest.


    "So the little swallows are about to come out of the nest!" Wen Xu sighed and said, and then just leaned on the door frame and watched with a smile on his little swallows Chufei.


    The little swallow that came out of the nest first was very courageous. After standing by the nest for a while, it began to flap its wings, and rushed down recklessly after a few strokes. Boldness is daring, but the immature little swallow is not Not knowing how to control its own wings, let alone flying skills, after drawing an arc in the air, it hit its head against the wall, and after a strange arc, the little swallow was taken aback. fell to the ground.


    Little Swallow might have been a little dazed, and stood on the ground in a daze for two or three seconds.


    Wen Xu was looking at it and wanted to laugh, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw a thieves approaching the door, looking at the little swallow on the ground, and ran over.


    "Jee! Ji!"


    Before Wen Xu came, he shouted anxiously, and saw the scum jumping towards the little swallow. Seeing that the little swallow was about to fall into the dog''s mouth, the two big swallows standing on the beam were like black sharp He rushed down like an arrow, and pecked at the scum''s eyes.


    The scum immediately shrank again, and after the whole dog came to a sudden stop in the air, it immediately turned around and got behind Wen Wen and sat down, hiding the dog''s head behind Wen Wen''s legs, and secretly continued to aim at the ground that fell on the ground. little swallow.


    The little swallow on the ground must have been frightened by the lightning crisis, and trembled for a while before flapping its wings again.


    Maybe it was frightened by the scum, or maybe it was knowing that I had to learn to fly. After flapping its wings twice, the little guy flew off the ground. Although it quickly fell to the ground again, when it flew off the ground twice It flew better, farther and higher than last time.


    After several times of flying in this way, the little swallow finally flew again, passed through the door of the main room, and flew out of the yard. Although it still couldn''t fly very high, it had to land on the jujube tree in the yard to rest for a while , but Wen Xu knew that it was not far away from flying into the sky.


    This little guy succeeded, but the little guy who was still shrunk in the nest didn''t seem to be as courageous as his brother. The little guy just stretched his head and looked down the nest, and then quickly retracted his head again. , this kind of situation made the two old swallows very dissatisfied, they stood by the nest and kept calling, but the little guy remained unmoved, continued to nest in the nest with his head shrunk, chattering at the old swallow from time to time Sentence, and then continue to stay in the warm and safe den.


    Called for a while at the little swallow that was still in the nest, the two old swallows probably gave up temporarily, and flew away from the nest one after another, standing next to the little swallow that flew to the jujube tree, at this time the little swallow in the nest seemed a little The son was in a hurry, and asked his parents for food with his big sour yellow mouth. When there was no response after calling several times, or maybe it was the calls from the family members outside that encouraged the little swallow in the nest. The little swallow stood on the edge of the nest and began to flap its delicate wings.


    All of a sudden, it seemed that one of them lost his footing, and the little guy fell headfirst, falling in a straight line at first, but soon the instinctive little guy flapped his wings wildly to stop the falling trend, and then fell steadily to the ground. As soon as he got to the ground, the little guy opened his mouth wide and kept yelling again. It seemed that he still wanted his parents to bring him something to eat, but it was a pity that he was ignored again.


    The timid guy could only flap his wings again, and this time it was obviously much better than the last time, and the little guy slowly began to learn how to use his wings.


    When the Little Swallow''s family was reunited on the jujube tree, Wen Xu found another scene that made him very happy. Not only were there two more little swallows on the jujube tree, but also a few more little heads, the devil king and the red devil The children are now out of the nest!


    Six little guys were sitting on the branch in a row, each holding a peanut kernel and eating together, four black and two red, and they were obviously bigger than the little squirrels Wen Xu had seen before, and they were almost faster now They are as big as their mother, the Red Devil, and will be as strong as their father, the Devil King, when they grow up.


    "I didn''t expect that I would miss you!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    When he was leaving, Wen Xu didn''t expect such a big change in Wenjia Village all of a sudden, and he didn''t expect that when he came back, his little swallows could already fly out of the nest, and he didn''t expect that the first litter of little squirrels when the devil arrived home had already hatched. The nest is over, and it looks like it won''t be long before they leave their parents'' territory and go out to make a living.


    "It''s okay!" Wen Xu said to himself, "I''ve only been away for two weeks, if I come back for another two weeks, it might be described as like a lifetime away!"


    Just feeling here, Wen Xu heard her stomach growling and protested to herself, so she touched her stomach and smiled: "So you can''t wait to enjoy our own pollution-free feast!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu went directly to the pot house, checked that there was nothing in the pot house, looked inside and out, and found that it was empty, if there was anything, there was still something to eat in the pot of the scum and Dongliang For the remaining scumbags, as soon as they saw these scumbags, as soon as they saw the warmth of these scumbags, they knew what kind of life Dongliang and the scum had lived in the past two weeks.


    Now it looks like dried noodles in the basin, and one or two bone scum can be seen, but Wen Xu can tell that such dried noodles are not oily. It must be given enough oil and water, if it weren''t for the scum who could grow so fat and strong, he would have the energy to play outside all day long?


    Through the noodle dregs, Wen Xu understands that Mr. Chi''s family lives an ordinary life. They don''t have big fish and meat every day, and the old couple are both tens of years old. Why do they eat like this all the time? It hurts the body No wonder Mr. Chi said that the scum doesn''t like to eat anymore. It turns out that there is no oil and water.


    Thinking about it, Wen Xu also understands that this product was originally for imported food, and he was already very unhappy when it was changed to civilian food, and then it was changed to this kind of food without oil and salt, it would be strange if it could like to eat it.


    Wen Xu didn''t have time to think about it, so he picked some vegetables when he entered the space. Now there are many kinds of tea in Wenxu''s space. Let''s put it this way, as long as it is available in the market, it will be grown in Wenxu''s space. Orchids, soil melons, autumn whites, lotus roots and other tree knots, whether they are aquatic or ground-grown, are all available.


    Got some beans, Wen Xu was going to roast beans with pork tonight, sitting at the door of the pot house picking beans, saw the scum came over again.


    Wen Xu just wanted to reach out to touch this thing, and this thing immediately knocked the basket in front of Wen Xu upside down, and after being knocked over, he yelled at Wen Xu with a look of aggrieved expression.


    "What''s the matter? I want to make trouble, don''t think that I can''t beat you because I haven''t seen you for two weeks!" Wen Xu picked up the basket, picked up the beans scattered on the ground back into the basket, and prepared to continue picking beans.


    Watching that the scum wanted to pick up the basket again, Wen Xu got a little angry and immediately slapped the scum on the head: "Get out of here!"


    Seeing that the master got angry, the scum shrank back, stood outside the door frame and sat on the ground obediently, staring at the basket in front of Wen Nu, making miserable wailing and wailing sounds while watching.


    "What happened today?" Wen Xu asked the scum in confusion.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s good face, the scum immediately came up to lift the basket, but before he came over, he was frightened back again by Wen Xu''s upright slap.


    After yelling for a while, the scum turned his head and yelled in the direction of Dongliang. Unfortunately, Dongliang just glanced at it, and honestly lay down on the ground in the courtyard to look at his home intently.


    Seeing that Dong Liang ignored him, the scum turned around and rushed out of the yard, his thin body actually exuded a sense of determination!


    Wen Xu finished picking the beans and was about to get up. She saw the scum came back, but now the scum is not looking good. Several places on her body have been pecked bald, and the entire left side of her face is a little swollen. After a fierce fight.


    But it��s not without gain. This guy has a big **** in his mouth, and it��s still alive. At first glance, he can tell that it was caught from his own Qinglongwa, because there is no such big **** anywhere else.


    Standing in front of Wen Xu, the scum let go of the cock, and the **** would naturally run away as soon as it was released, so the scum immediately caught the **** again and put it in front of Wen Xu. Kill the rooster to eat the meat. Reminiscent of the beans in the basket just now, Wen Xu finally figured it out: This guy wants to make meat dishes for him to eat!


    "You''re hungry too!" Wen Xu looked at the scum''s stupid look, and didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. This guy saw that he wanted to eat meat when he came back, so he actually took great risks to catch chickens by himself. You must know that under normal circumstances , it doesn''t have the guts to go wild in Qinglongwa, and now it can be said that it even wants to die for eating meat, it''s really hard work!


    Thinking about it this way, Wen Xu finally understands why the scum sees himself so happy, and his feelings are treating him like a cook!

 Chapter 174： Next step

    "No, we don''t eat chicken tonight, we eat meat!" After finishing speaking, Wen Xu took out the remaining pork chops from the space, and showed it to the scum.


    Aww! As soon as the scum met Chi, he seemed very smart, and obviously understood Wen Xu''s meaning, immediately let out a cheerful groan, and then lay obediently at the door, sticking out his pink and tender tongue and looking at him silly and cute. Wen Nu, and the fresh and tender pork chops in his hands, his mouth is almost drooling.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but sighed when he saw it, and said to himself: "Sure enough, you treat me like a cook!"


    After speaking, I looked at the chicken on the ground. Now this chicken has been held back and forth by the scum a few times. It has already ventilated more and intake less. chicken.


    Although Wen Xu can also slaughter and save it for tomorrow, but Wen Xu has not been free all day today, and he is really in no mood to slaughter chickens. Besides, the free-range chickens on Wenxu''s side are all for Xudong''s company, so if you want to eat them yourself, it''s naturally natural.


    After pondering in her mind for a while, Wen Xu reached out and picked up the cock, and walked towards the door. Seeing that Wen Xu was about to leave, the scum immediately stood up and followed Wen Xu, and followed closely, as if he was afraid that Wen Xu would run away again. This shows how dissatisfied the scum is with Teacher Ma''s craftsmanship.


    Just about to go out with the chicken, Wen Xu thought for a while and found two small sheep scorpions hanging from the space. They looked like five or six catties and held them in his hand. Door.


    As soon as he left the door, Wen Xu ran into Guang Song who was walking home, so he smiled and greeted Guang Song.


    "Uncle, what are you doing with the chicken?" Guang Song looked at Wen Xu curiously and said.


    Wen Xu slipped the dying rooster in his hand: "What else can I do? The scum did it, the one that got better was bitten half to death by him, and I can''t eat tonight, why do I keep asking Mr. Chi for help?" , I just wanted to give this chicken and these sheep and scorpions to the old man, please let me know!"


    "Your food is probably enough for the professor and his wife to eat for a week! If they follow their habits, most of these things should be given to their own students for toothache sacrifice." Wen Guangsong said with a smile after hearing this.


    "He can give it whatever he wants!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    The turnstile was just around the corner, which was about ten meters away. After a few chats, the two arrived at the door of Mr. Chi''s new house.


    "Old man!" Seeing that the old man was nowhere to be seen in the courtyard, Wen Xu immediately raised his voice and called out, but seeing that there was no response, Wen Xu called out again, who knew there was no answer yet.


    "The old professor went back to the dormitory ten minutes ago, you can go find him over there!"


    While waiting for Wen Xu to roar his third voice, a worker on the second floor held an iron rice bowl, stuck his head out of the window and replied to Wen Xu.


    "Thank you!" Wen Xu waved his hands at him, then carried his things and continued to walk to the village committee at the west end of the village.


    After walking two steps, he saw Wen Guangsheng was holding a large bowl, while sucking the porridge in the bowl, and holding the pickles on the porridge with chopsticks from time to time.


    Seeing Wen Xu approaching, Wen Guangsheng immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Uncle, have you eaten yet?"


    "I haven''t done it yet, you ate early enough," Wen Xin said with a smile.


    Wen Guangsheng said: "Eat early, and I have to go to the greenhouse to watch at night!"


    "Go and watch in the greenhouse? What''s the matter, is the village full of thieves now?" Wen Xu asked curiously after hearing this.


    Wen Guangsheng said: "No, it''s just that I don''t sleep in it. I don''t feel at ease. I always suffer from insomnia in bed at home, but I fall asleep right away in the greenhouse. It''s a good sleep! Why don''t you blame it?"


    "You''re a money fanatic!" Wen Xu smiled and reached out to nod Wen Guangsheng. A family like Wen Guangsheng invested all their money in the greenhouse. Hope Gui hoped that before they got the money, these people''s worries were understandable.


    "Uncle Xu, where are you going?" Wen Guangsheng saw something in Wen Xu''s hand.


    Wently said: "Go to Mr. Chi, thank him for helping me look after the greenhouse when I left."


    "Then you are busy!" Wen Guangsheng watched Wen Xu walk over, and after saying something, he squatted at the door of the room and continued to **** the porridge in the bowl.


    There was so much chatter along the way, it took almost ten minutes to get from the east end of the village to the west end of the village, and Wen Xu finally arrived at the big drying area of ??the village office.


    "Wen Xu, what''s the matter?" Shi Shang really came out with a washbasin to pour water, saw Wen Xu, and when he saw him carrying all these things, he immediately stood up and asked with a smile.


    Wen Xu said: "Give something to Mr. Chi! How about you, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet!" Shi Shangzhen said: "Every night I have to struggle with eating this matter for a long time, so I can just make some porridge and order side dishes, and this evening meal will be over!"


    "What''s the point of eating that stuff all the time? Now, you just didn''t eat it, and you''re waiting for me to deliver it to Mr. Chi. When you come to my house, I''m going to make roasted pork with beans. You can light the fire and I''ll treat you, right? "Wen Xu heard that she hadn''t eaten yet, and that she only had this little food at night, so she immediately sent out an invitation.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "I dare not go, what if your girlfriend has any objections! Let''s do it, I''ll take someone with me, that''s all right"


    "It''s as scary as Zhuo Yiqing, don''t worry, her heart is wide open! But whoever you want to take, you can do whatever you want!" Wen Xu didn''t care so much, anyway, the two of them are also in the same pot, and the three of them are also in the same pot. For warmth, there is not much difference.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen immediately shouted to his dormitory: "Xu Jingrong, Xu Jingrong come out quickly, our dinner is settled!"


    Hearing that Xu Jingrong was here, Wen Xu asked curiously, "Why is she here too?"


    "Why can''t she be here? She has invested in several homestays now. Where is she not here? Why don''t you welcome her?" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    Wen Xu heard this and said: "What''s the matter! Don''t forget that she is my high school classmate, not your classmate! All right, you just wait, I will come back after I deliver the things!"


    The entire village office doesn��t have much space, and Wen Xu and Shi Shang��s real conversation can hardly be hidden from other people��s ears, even if they don��t want to hear it. There is no such thing as soundproof or soundproof in the original old house. Fuck it, you can hear it in the rooms on both sides.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to turn around the gable wall and arrive at the dormitory where Mr. Chi and his wife live, Teacher Ma is already standing at the door with a smile on his face.


    "You said, you kid, why are you still giving things away? It''s not a big deal. Besides, if you want to thank you, you have to ask the old man to thank you first. He still has research topics in your greenhouse." Teacher Ma said politely.


    "Don''t bother with this, Mr. Ma! It''s all my own, and I didn''t spend any money." Wen Wen walked into the room with a smile, put the sheep scorpion on the writing desk by the door, and put the dying **** directly Put it on the ground.


    "Didn''t you say that the old man is back? He''s not at home," Wen Xu said.


    "This old guy must be playing chess with old man Mao again! Now he is getting older and crazier, and he doesn''t know that he will have a meal at home." Teacher Ma complained to his old man with a smile, and said At the same time, he was going to take a kettle to pour water for Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu hurriedly stopped Teacher Ma: "Mr. Ma, no need, I have to go now, there are two people waiting for dinner over there!"


    Teacher Ma knows Wen Xu''s temperament: "Then I won''t keep you!"


    After speaking, he turned his head and looked at the scum who was following Wen Xu, and said with a smile, "Are you happy now!"


    "Aw! Aw!" The scum stretched his neck and howled softly at Teacher Ma twice.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Wen Xu yelled at the scum, and then said to Mr. Ma: "Then Mr. Ma, I''m going back, you have to kill this chicken quickly, the scum may have sprained its neck , not long to live."


    "I see, let''s boil water and kill chickens!" Teacher Ma sent Wen Xu out the door with a smile.


    Arrived at the drying yard, joined Shi Shangzhen and Xu Jingrong, and the three of them walked towards Wen Xu''s house together with a dog.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at the scum who followed Wen Xu every step of the way and asked: "Is this still a scum, so good?"


    Hearing someone call scum, scum raised his head and glanced at Shi Shangzhen, then continued to hang his long tongue, taking small steps cheerfully, and occasionally found an opportunity to rub warmly on Wen Nu''s left leg intimately.


    "It will probably show its original shape in a few days," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    The next sentence of Wen Xu brought the topic to the changes in the village, and he sincerely praised Shi Shangzhen: "You are really generous. I have only been out for two weeks, and it feels like two months. The changes are amazing. I couldn''t accept it all at once, thank you for your hard work!"


    Shi Shang was really satisfied with what Wen Xu said, and nodded slightly: "It''s not hard work, I''ve tried my best to do what I can, and now there is no problem for Wenjia Village to get rid of poverty and become rich, the next step is to develop tourism, Another point is that the spiritual civilization of the village must also keep up. Now the habits of the villagers are still the peasants. I think there are two aspects at the moment. One is the issue of personal hygiene, and the other is the issue of civilized behavior in public places. Now Regardless of the size of the men in the village, they can just pee on the base of a wall if they want it conveniently.


    Xu Jingrong interrupted and said: "This is not easy to change, it is a habit of many years, it will happen in a while..."


    Before Xu Jingrong finished speaking, Shi Shangzhen raised his hand to stop her from continuing: "It''s not easy to change because I didn''t let them see the determination. In the future, I will pick a flower for fifty, throw a stone at a wild monkey for a hundred, and do it anywhere. Spit fifty, and in conjunction with the village''s publicity, all the money was announced on the list, and all the money was donated by them to build roads. I believe that it will not take three months for the individuals in Wenjia Village and even the spirit of the entire village to persist. It will definitely change your face."


    There is no problem with the words, but the tone of Shi Shangzhen''s words is so coordinated, and the murderous look is immediately revealed.


    Wen Xu agrees with Shi Shangzhen''s words, if you want to correct a group of people''s little bad habits, you have to act vigorously and ruthlessly. If you are ambiguous, you might as well not do it. Don''t look at the honesty of these villagers, but they know that you can''t go down here just by thunder, so if you play a rogue, you really don''t have to tell him what to do.


    "I support you!" Wen Xu nodded and said, "Our Wenjia Village is going to be a village where people and animals live in harmony, let people see that we also have squirrels entering the courtyard in our country, and deer are not afraid of people."


    "Snapped!"


    Shi Shangzhen clapped his hands, startled Wen Xu, then looked at Wen Xu and said: "You really spoke to my heart, that''s what I think!"


    The two talked about this issue all the way to the warm courtyard, and Xu Jingrong almost didn''t intervene much along the way.


    Entering the yard, Shi Shangzhen is here to boil water, Xu Jingrong is here to help Wenxu, and picked some beans, and then Wenxu rolled up his sleeves to show off his craftsmanship.


    There is only one dish for the three of them, and when it is served on the table, a large soup bowl is full, and each of the three has a bowl of white rice in front of them, and not far from the table, Dong Liang and the scum are buried in their heads, happy He gnawed on the bone, only to hear the sound of dog teeth biting the bone.


    Picking up the bowl, Wen Xu took a piece of spare ribs and put them in his mouth. He took a sip of the bone juice, and it was so beautiful from his mouth to his heart. With such a bite of his teeth and such a push of his tongue, the ribs were covered with juicy and delicious meat from the bones. It slipped between the lips and teeth, spit out the bones, leaving a mouthful of fragrance, and took a bite of rice, and the beauty in Wen Xu''s heart was so refreshing!


    Xindao: Even if it is a five-star hotel, nowhere is as comfortable as your own home!

 Chapter 175： quiet night

    While eating, Xu Jingrong complimented warmly and politely, and said: "I have heard that your food is good. Today, such a simple home-cooked dish of roasted pork with beans is really amazing. How can you be a big man?" Cooking so well? There are so few men like you!"


    Wen Xu joked with a smile: "Then you didn''t go out for a walk. If you went to a big city outside, you would catch a lot of men who can cook. There is no way to marry a daughter-in-law!"


    "Okay, don''t praise him for cooking, I guess he''s tired of hearing it!" Shi Shangzhen smiled at Xu Jingrong, turned his head and complained to Wen Xu: "To be honest, there is only one dish today. I''m very dissatisfied, even if the two of us ate together in the past, not counting the morning meal, there must be at least three dishes, Chef Wen! Today''s work is a bit rough, and it seems a bit careless!"


    Wen Xu glared at Shi Shangzhen: "I''ve been busy all day today, and I drove for a few hours on the way back. It would be nice to be able to cook a meat dish now. If you change to someone who is a little lazy, look, If the two of you can enjoy the hot porridge, it will be very fragrant."


    "Okay, I''m going to burn incense at your place today, Chef Wen, please do me a favor!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu immediately looked at Shi Shangzhen with a little vigilance.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t show any embarrassment at all, and asked directly: "Is the money on hand tight during this time? If not, can you hand over the contract fees for the next few years to the village committee? You also I know that once the stall is opened, it will not be able to be closed at all, and if it doesn��t work, it can be done in a year.��


    "You are..., you want to deduct some money from me even for a meal!" Wen Xu looked at Shi Shang and couldn''t help but smiled wryly.


    Shi Shangzhen explained seriously: "Everyone''s money is tight now, and the projects on our side can''t be stopped. In addition, the funds allocated by the above will be deducted here and robbed a little there. Seventy is considered good, and if they are on time, don��t even think about it, so the next payment for the road project in the village should be paid, and there is no money in the village, and the above payment has not yet arrived , I can only find a way with you, who made you the first son of Wenjia Village!"


    While talking, Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand to help Wen Nu blow the wind, and his posture was really low when asking for money.


    "Is there anyone else who dares to reach out to the funds you want?" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s question, Shi Shangzhen sighed: "Why don''t you dare, as long as you are under the banner of being a public, even if you are well-versed, you can''t say anything. If you have any objections It seems that you are wrong, alas, I will not mention these **** things to you!"


    As soon as he mentioned this, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help but swear. Originally, Shi Shangzhen thought that his side was reasonable, beneficial and restrained, and everything was settled smoothly, but it happened that this matter, especially the officialdom, was not the same. It��s as simple as one, two, two. Sometimes, with your courage and drive, meeting someone who can pretend to be a grandson can make you lose your temper at all.


    In the past month, Shi Shangzhen has been eye-opening to deal with the appropriations from above! I have had a good experience in dealing with all parties. I almost met all the wonderful people and things that I didn''t expect to meet in my career, and I didn''t think I would meet them. Now Shi Shang really knows why the old man at home said it was an experience! It really boils people down! Practice your mind, practice courage, and practice a copper-skinned iron face.


    "Okay, but you have to rent me the rock **** on the east side of Qinglongwa hill!" Wen Xu immediately made a request.


    "What do you want that rocky **** for?" Shi Shangzhen asked curiously.


    Before Wen Xu could speak, Shi Shangzhen himself began to mutter: "The things you want must be good things, so let''s do it, Shanshipo is 30,000 a year!"


    "Why don''t you go grab it! It''s 30,000 a year, so I''ll just rent the forest land, who wants the rocky **** over there! Besides, the rocky **** is only so big, and it''s about the same for 30,000 a year to rent five places of this size." Wen Xu quit immediately.


    "Then tell me what you want to do with the rocky slope?"


    Shi Shangzhen also knows that the rocky **** is useless, unless the stone is mined to set up a quarry, but the quarry is not a formal approval now, even if it is secretly mined here in Linjiang, few people have the courage to do so.


    Of course, Shi Shangzhen didn''t believe that Wen Xu wanted Shi Po to set up a quarry. This person has high requirements for the environment, so he can''t do such a bad thing.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s okay to tell you, I just want to plant grapes on the stone slope!"


    "Growing grapes? There is not much soil over there, and grapes can grow in cracks in rocks?" Shi Shang was really surprised.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Try it, cypress trees can grow on the cliffs, and grapes can''t grow in the crevices of the rocks. Besides, it''s not that there is no mud there, there is still a little mud in the potholes, see the stitches!"


    When I was in Mingzhu, Wen Xu began to think about planting grapes. I originally thought about planting grapes in the forest I rented, but then I thought that the place was not suitable for the growth of grapes, and there was not enough sunlight. They were all taken to the house by others. Even if there is such a suitable one or two yuan, Shi Shangzhen is unlikely to let go. Her village committee is counting on the income from this piece. After thinking about it, only Shipo The land is small, but fortunately, Wen Xu doesn''t have many grapes to plant, so how many grapes can he need to make wine for himself!


    "Then I will discuss this matter with the village committee tomorrow!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu said rascally after hearing this: "We still need to discuss, then you just wait for me to pay the contract fee every year next year!"


    "You man!" After Shi Shangzhen pointed at Wen Xu for a second or two, he let out a long sigh: "Forget it, why don''t I agree to you in principle?"


    "It should have been said a long time ago, if there is a small wine now, we should go!" Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen pouted: "How many grapes can you grow in that place, and how much can you sell grapes for? I guess you don''t like it? You must have some way to get rich without telling me!"


    Wen Xu had nothing to hide, so he said directly: "I''m going to make wine, the wine is going to go downhill, what do you think?"


    Shi Shang gave a warm look: "You can really do it. You can make bread and wine at a time. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    As soon as Shi Shangzhen mentioned bread, Wen Xu patted his thigh: "I''ll forget about it if you don''t mention it, and tomorrow I have to bake a batch of bread and send it to Mingzhu for my apprentice!"


    Suddenly Wen Xu thought that Zhao Xiaoyue was returning Mingzhu and waiting for her own bread.


    "Do you still have apprentices?" Xu Jingrong also opened his eyes wide this time.


    "My colleague in Mingzhu, the little girl keeps calling me master, so I''ll take care of her a little bit more!" Wen Xu explained with a smile, put down his chopsticks, and rubbed his stomach.


    "I am full!"


    After speaking, he sat at the table and waited for Shi Shangzhen and Xu Jingrong to finish eating.


    "What are you looking at us for?" Shi Shangzhen was a little **** by Wen Xu''s eyes that swept over him from time to time, he put a large piece of ribs in his own pot, looked up and saw Wen Xu and looked at himself and asked immediately.


    Wen Xu said: "When you finish eating, I will collect the table and wash the dishes, and then I have to close the greenhouse glass tent!"


    "You go first after eating, what''s the matter? You are afraid that Jing Rong and I will carry the door of your house away. Besides, isn''t it the old rule that you do the cooking and I wash the dishes?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    As soon as I heard that the bowl was contracted by someone, and Shi Shangzhen was much more reliable than my girlfriend in this respect, the one who washed eight bowls could at least lose two of them. It''s really not good for housework, but Shi Shang If you really come to do Wenxu, you will feel relieved too much.


    "Okay, I''ll leave the rest of the work to you!" Wen Xu said as he slapped his legs and stood up from the bench and walked towards the outside of the pot house.


    As soon as Wen Xu walked away, the scum immediately raised his head vigilantly, looked at Wen Wen''s back, and looked at the bones and broth soaked in rice left in his food bowl with some reluctance, and turned his head back and forth Several times, when Wen Wen''s back disappeared at the door, the scum finally made a decision, bit the biggest bone in the basin, held it in his mouth, jumped out with a whoosh, and chased after Wen Wen''s back.


    I guess this guy has figured it out, guarding a food bowl is not as safe as guarding Wen Xulai!


    A round of bright moon hangs high in the night sky, illuminating the entire mountain village brightly at night, as soon as Wen Xin turned her head, she saw the scum following her shadow, with his head held high, a bone in his mouth, and a thief-like expression on his face expression.


    "Oh! You are so stupid!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu bent down, grabbed the scum''s two fleshy ears twice, and continued to walk towards her greenhouse.


    The refreshing little wind blows like this, and the body is indescribably refreshed. The most important thing is that the air is inhaled, and the lungs are filled with a moist, earthy and grassy aroma. Wen Xu took several puffs in a row, thinking to expel the PM2.5 that she inhaled in Mingzhu for two weeks as soon as possible.


    As soon as I left the village, I saw a row of gas lamps hanging on the greenhouse site in the distance, very bright ones. It''s like artificial little moons hanging in the distance, gathering several meters in diameter into a cloud of light and mist, or like giant fireflies rising in the distance, brightly embellishing the deep black sky in the distance. On the curtain of mountains.


    Looking at such a scene, he couldn''t help but said warmly: "Scum, if you were replaced by a white bull at this time, I would ride the white bull and walk so slowly under the moonlight, with a jug of wine in my left hand, and a white bull on the back of the bull." Put a few plates of side dishes to accompany the wine, and that would be full!"


    "Wow!" Hearing Wen Xu calling him, the scum put down the weeds on the side of the road, moved closer to Wen Xu''s legs, and turned on the coquettish mode again.


    Wen Xin lightly kicked this guy twice with his calf, and then the scum ran left and right to bite the grass on the left, and then pulled the stem on the right. I don''t know what''s so funny about it, but this guy can''t play it anymore. It''s fun.


    Sure enough, the silly dog ??is so happy! Looking at the ADHD-like scum, Wen Xu said with a sigh.


    With the scum, Wen Xu just strolled along the field path, came to his own greenhouse, entered No. Several little sparrows immediately flapped their wings and flew out from the second window.


    As the first group of chickadees flew up, the entire greenhouse seemed like a stone was thrown from a quiet lake, and it immediately became lively. More and more chickadees began to fly up, and whistling could be heard at any time. The sound of flapping wings is actually so loud in the night.


    As Wenxin closes more glass canopies, the sound of birds chirping in the greenhouse becomes less and less. When Wenxin closes the last glass canopy, the whole greenhouse returns to silence again, and no more sounds can be heard. Just now the crisp bird chirping, only the bright moonlight was seen, through the glass, the shadows of the fruits and vegetables in the greenhouse were cast on the ground, so clear that the entire edge could be clearly seen.


    From the first shed to the last shed, after more than a dozen sheds came down, small beads of sweat were already forming on Wen Xu''s body. When he walked out of the last greenhouse, Wen Xu already had an extra glass of water in his hand, and he drank lightly. Taking a sip of warm space water, Wen Xu leaned directly against the wall of the greenhouse, looking at the villagers not far away who were busy working under the gas lamp.


    Today, among these people are not only women, but also half-grown children, and even old people. Almost all of them are dispatched by the whole family. Together, they transport the blue bricks and steel bars used to build the greenhouse to the vicinity of the construction site. , just to save the time for the workers to move, so that their own greenhouse can be completed sooner and their own vegetables can be planted sooner!


    On the greenhouse where the walls have been erected, you can see the silhouettes of the construction workers of the engineering team. They also rely on the light from the gas lamps to do their own work and rush to the progress of the project.


    At this time, Wen Xu saw that everyone was working hard!


    But in the expressions and voices of the crowd, Wen Xu seemed to be able to hear the difference between the folks and Mingzhu''s busy white-collar workers on the street. The people who worked **** Mingzhu''s side seemed to Wen Xu that many people lacked a kind of vitality and often frowned. They are just begging for a living, as if they are mechanical, and these folks who push carts and carry bricks with their families to do physical work, their laughter is very penetrating, it sounds real, even if it is scolding My playful kid also has a sense of intimacy, and almost everyone has a smile on their face, a smile of hope in sincerity.


    At this time, Wen Nu, as a bystander, quietly watched the scene of the busy greenhouse construction site for a while, then stretched out her hand to pick a grass path, and just held it in her hand, peeled off the skin on the grass stem, and held it in her hand. The grass pole was swinging casually in the air, singing a little song happily while swinging.


    "Outside the Great Wall, by the side of the ancient road, the green grass and green sky...um...ummm"


    Although the rap and singing are incomplete, and the places where I don��t remember the words are replaced with ��um��, the soft humming still spreads far, far away in this silent night.

 Chapter 176： lost khan

    Wen Xu overestimated the scum a bit, originally thought that it would take a few days for this guy to leave his side and return to normal level, but who knew that Wen Xu still overestimated Erha��s Erha, even though it was a string Erha!


    Early the next morning, just over two hours after breakfast, the scum stared back and forth between himself and the door with his small eyes open for five or six minutes, and then resolutely chose to slip out of the door Go crazy.


    While kneading bread balls, the swollen Wen Xu smiled and cursed at the scum who had long since disappeared: "It''s really an unfamiliar thing!"


    The bread dough has been made early in the morning, and now there is only the last step of baking. Wen Nu put the **** of kneaded round pancakes into the dustpan in order. There are two dustpans in total, which is the amount of one oven. up. Stacking one dustpan on top of the other, Wen Xu carried the bottom dustpan with both hands and went to her own oven.


    As soon as we left the door here, Wen Xu saw Yuan Bo holding a piece of pancake in his small hand, chewing it while sticking his head out to look at Master Chi''s courtyard, and his big yellow dog was standing beside him, but The big yellow dog''s eyes were not in the courtyard, but on the pancake in Yuanbo''s hand, wagging its tail while looking at it, but unfortunately, the little master turned a blind eye and bit the pancake in his hand.


    The kid on Yuanbo''s side didn''t know if it was an induction or something. He turned his head and saw two dustpans in Wen Xu''s hands. He didn''t know what Wen Xu was going to do when he saw the dustpans.


    In an instant, the little guy looked at Wen Xu, then at the half of the pancake left in his hand, and then looked at Wen Xu happily and shouted loudly: "Uncle Xu! Are you making bread?!"


    Shouting is not enough, he immediately ran towards Wen Xu with his legs, and threw the small half of the pancake in his hand to the ground with a flick of his hand. The big yellow dog immediately picked up the pancake and gnawed it, but after taking two bites Seeing that his little master ran far away, he immediately put on pancakes and followed behind Yuanbo.


    Wen Xu looked at the little guy''s actions and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Children, besides playing, they just eat words. Some people may say that they want to learn something, but for children at this age, learning is not the most important thing for them. Even the adults in the family use it. In the stocking mode, how can those with high awareness think of learning.


    Following Yuan Bo''s sound of bread, seven or eight little brains rushed out of Mr. Chi''s yard suddenly, and looked warmly, good guy! There is nothing missing that should come, everything big and small is there.


    "Come on, help me take this dustpan!" Wen Xu saw so many little children were there, and immediately started to make these little greedy cats, and assigned four older children to carry the dustpan together, and followed the children Behind him, the whole small team marched towards the oven in a ''mighty way''.


    Arriving next to the oven, Wen Xu put the bread **** from the two dustpans into the oven, lit a fire in the oven, closed the oven door, and ordered the boys to watch the oven.


    "Da Lei, you know..."


    Before Wen Wen finished speaking, Da Lei immediately reached out and slapped his small chest: "Uncle, don''t worry, I''ll call you when the color on the bread turns darker!"


    "Yes! Look carefully, you''ll eat it yourself if it''s roasted!" Wen Xu said as she turned to look at the boys, and turned to leave cheerfully. Suddenly, she felt that something was missing, and she turned to the group of little guys. I scanned my head and felt that there were no fewer children.


    After taking two steps, Wen Xu had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and immediately remembered what was missing, monkey! Wen Xu hasn''t seen Khan since she came back, especially when the bread was baked, this guy didn''t show up. This is a very abnormal phenomenon.


    "Hey, who knows where the monkey went? Why haven''t I seen the monkey since I''ve been back for so long?"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s question, the heads of a group of kids flocked to Da Linzi.


    Wen Xu didn''t know who the protagonist was, so he immediately turned around and asked Da Linzi, "Tell me! Where did you get the monkey?"


    "It threw **** at my mother, so I hit it with a slingshot."


    Seeing Wen Xu''s seriousness, Da Linzi couldn''t help being a little scared. As more words came out of his mouth, his head drooped more, but he raised his head again after a while, looked at Wen Xu and explained, "I didn''t either. No matter how you fight, you don��t use wire bullets, and even stones are useless, you just use mud balls, which are still half-dried, not even bleeding, and then the monkey ran away!��


    "You''re really good!" Wen Xu believed what Da Linzi said, but Wen Xu felt that with the temperament of all wild monkeys, he would definitely come back, so he didn''t bother with Da Linzi about this matter.


    The reason is also very simple. For a monkey, life in the wild is not easy. If it stays in the village and has food and drink, would it want to leave? Don''t say that freedom is better than everything, that''s what people think. For monkeys, survival and food are the first priority. What''s more, the eyes are full, and you don''t have to stretch your hands to eat. The reason for Khan''s return is the same as that of some girls thinking of sugar daddies and boys thinking of marrying rich women. It''s delicious and lazy!


    "Are you sure you didn''t hurt the monkey?"


    Da Linzi nodded immediately, and said sincerely: "I promise, at most it will hurt a little bit, there is no purple on my body!"


    "Okay, you are not allowed to hit monkeys in the future. You don''t pay attention to hygiene. If the monkey points it out, you will use your slingshots to hit it? If I find out in the future, your slingshots will be confiscated, and then like today. I don��t have his share anymore, I think you are the first offender in Dalinzi today, and I didn��t mention it before, but from now on, you are not allowed to catch any small animals from the village, like squirrels and monkeys, as long as you You are not allowed to hit unless you are causing trouble, even if you are causing trouble, you will be driven away, don''t hurt the little animals, do you hear me?"


    Hearing Wen Xu say this, a bunch of kids look at me and I look at you, but none of them responded.


    "Did you hear that? Tell me!"


    Da Lei scratched his head: "Uncle? If a wild rabbit ran past us, wouldn''t we let us catch it? My grandfather would call me an idiot!"


    "Rabbits don''t count!"


    "What about the yellow wolf (in local dialect, referring to the weasel another small voice asked: "It will steal the chicken at home, can I let the dog bite it?"


    "Where''s the fox!" Another child followed the weasel and thought of the fox again.


    As soon as the child finished speaking, another child retorted: "Where are there still foxes in the mountains now, they have been caught long ago!"


    "Where''s the wild boar!" Mao Ya stretched out her little hand, and asked Wen Nu with eager eyes as if she was speaking in class.


    "Wild boars don''t count either!"


    "Okay, okay! Let me sum it up now, rabbits, wild boars, weasels and so on can let dogs go or fight when they enter the village." Wen Xu immediately stretched out his hand to prevent these little things from using their imagination freely.


    Wen Xu hadn''t finished speaking when she saw a group of little fellows looking behind her, and then none of them spoke in a daze.


    Turning his head, Wen Xu saw that it was Shi Shangzhen who had come over, so he asked with a smile: "Director, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "What else can I do? The main reason is to come here to see how Mr. Chi''s house is going. Anyway, this is also a sample room in our village. The second is to ask when you can Pay the fees discussed last night."


    "Is my business done?"


    "It''s done. After you pay the money, we will sign the contract here," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu said: "That''s okay, after my bread is baked, I will go to the town, and then I will pay after getting the money back!"


    "Okay, I don''t worry about your work!" Shi Shangzhen turned around cheerfully after hearing this, and walked away Shi Shiran.


    Watching her go, Wen Xu asked the children to look at the oven, while he went back to his small courtyard with a dustpan. The two dustpans had just been half full, and Wen Xu remembered his phone, and Wen Xu took it out At first glance, it was not a phone call but a video, and it was Shen Qi''s WeChat number.


    Although Wen Xu was a little puzzled, Shen Qi had nothing to do with her video, so with this curiosity, Wen Xu connected the video.


    "Uncle Wen, Uncle Wen!"


    As soon as the video was uploaded, Wen Xu saw a cute little face appearing on the screen, and Ke Ke was staring at him with wide eyes.


    "Yo, it''s Keke! What''s the matter?" Seeing this sensible little girl, Wen Xu immediately felt better.


    "I want to see my piggy!"


    It turned out that the little girl wanted to see the little wild boar.


    Wen Xu was about to go to the courtyard to let her see the little wild boar, when another head squeezed over on the screen: "Let me see, let me see!"


    "Hello, Uncle Wen!"


    "Hello, Niu Niu!" Wen Xu felt that Niu Niu is much more polite than when he first came here, and now he knows how to say hello to himself.


    The two little wild boars are still raised in the yard, and they throw some vegetables in every day. Wen Xu puts them in the space where he throws them at home, and when Mr. Chi takes care of them, he throws them in the greenhouse. It''s a nourishing life, and I guess they don''t want to go back to the wild now.


    Now the two little wild boars have grown a lot, they are obviously bigger than before, and they are more cheerful than before. Now they are scrambling to eat, and they are all round, matching the brown and black on their bodies. Stripes are pretty cute.


    "My little wild boar is so cute!" Niu Niu laughed out loud when he saw that the little wild boar was growing so well.


    "Mine is cuter!" Coco''s little head also leaned over.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep them all for you, waiting for your next visit!" Wen Xu smiled.


    Niu Niu immediately asked after hearing this: "Is my sister''s house finished? Mom said we can go there when it''s finished!"


    Hearing what Niu Niu said, Wen Xu was taken aback for a moment, and then remembered that Niu Niu was talking about Zhuo Yiqing and his little sisters and a few homestays they ran, so he said, "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Wen Xu actually doesn''t know if Zhuo Yiqing''s homestay is ready, but he just dealt with the little guy, no matter what, when the two little guys are on vacation, the homestay should be ready no matter what.


    "Okay, I''ve finished reading, hurry up and play the piano" Shen Qi''s voice sounded at this moment.


    "Sorry to bother you, the two children insist on seeing the little wild boar!" Shen Qi said politely.


    Wently said: "Hi! What''s the matter? You know, as long as I''m at home, it''s no big deal. If the children want to watch it next time, let''s make a video!"


    Shen Qi thanked her, then chatted with Wen Xu for a few more words, and the video was cut off after two clicks.


    "Uncle, Uncle! It''s baked, it''s baked!"


    Just as the line was pulled up, Dalinzi blew into the yard like a gust of wind, and the child ran over with him, shouting while running.


    "Who dares to roast your uncle!" Wen Xu smiled and found a fault, quickly filled up the bread balls, picked up two dustpans, followed Da Linzi and walked towards the oven.


    Walking to the oven, Wen Xu collected the baked bread, divided half of each child, then put new bread in, and continued to add firewood to bake.


    Wen Xu looked at a group of little guys sitting on the ground holding bread obediently and nibbling, each of them was quite cute, the corners of their mouths could not help but curl up.

 Chapter 177： reward

    No matter how much the little ones can eat, it''s not long after breakfast. After each of Wenxu''s side distributed half a piece of bread, more than half of these little guys are full, and there are one or two ''big belly guys'' left. Dividing a piece also made my belly shy.


    When the children were full, they began to think about where to go to play. After a while, they became like scum, and went crazy without knowing where to go. Only Wen Xu was left quietly watching the oven, waiting for the second oven''s bread to be cooked. .


    After baking all the bread, Wen Xu directly made a big cardboard box, put a fresh-keeping bag on each of the twelve loaves, and put them in a cardboard box the size of a suitcase. The twelve loaves almost filled the bag. It can be seen how big the warmly baked bread is.


    After finishing everything, put it on Lu Xun. I drove to the courier point in the town to send it to Zhao Xiaoyue. When I came back, I also paid the fee for another two years. Anyway, Wen Xu found out that if the village committee continues to pay like this, I won''t even think about raising my rent for ten years. , I don''t know which year''s rent I paid from years ago to now. Anyway, Wen Xu is also happy, because if money is caring, it can be seen that it is worthless every year.


    When I came back, I drove the car directly to the village committee, paid the money and took back the receipt with the official seal.


    Out of the financial office, Wen Xu saw that Shi Shangzhen posted a notice of receiving his own money on the official board of the village committee, and explained the purpose of the money, and the decision to rent Shipo to himself.


    After posting the notice, Shi Shangzhen clapped his hands, picked up the paste on the ground, and turned his head to see Wen Xu''s first sentence: "How is it?"


    Wen Xu gave her a thumbs up, and couldn''t help but praise: "Village cadres all over the country are like you. Our country has already surpassed the United States. It is estimated that it will take 90 years for everyone to become well-off!"


    "It''s flattering!" Shi Shangzhen smiled, and then asked: "By the way, you should cook more food tonight!"


    "What are you doing, come to my house for dinner?"


    "Not to eat, but to pack. I may have to work late tonight, and I have to discuss things in the village with some guests, so I will count on you for dinner and supper. The guests probably have to come over for supper "Shi Shangzhen said.


    "What''s so busy? I think that when my second brother was the village head, he walked around the village all day with his hands behind his back, and there wasn''t much to do!" Wen Xu seriously suspected that Shi Shangzhen''s words about working overtime were all excuses. A lie she made up to ''cheat'' her own fan.


    Without waiting for Shi Shangzhen to answer, Wen Shigui came out wearing his old blue Chinese tunic jacket: "What are you doing behind my back again, brat? Why did I just keep my hands behind my back when I was the village chief? This image?"


    Wen Shigui smiled and stretched out his foot to kick his little cousin while talking.


    Wen Xu is not afraid of him: "Ask if you don''t believe me, fourth brother and the others, everyone says so."


    "I''m treating guests to dinner. You can get two dishes here. It doesn''t need to be too good, but it can''t be too bad. I invited the director of the county power supply bureau. Our village''s roads are well connected. The electricity can''t be the same as before. The same is not dead or alive! They have fixed the wiring for the sake of face, so I have to trouble you tonight," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "I''ll take this job!" As soon as Wen Nuan heard about it, she immediately stopped talking, and took over the job patted on her chest: "Maybe it should be a little more grand?"


    "No, a little homework is enough, too much is not good, this person is my brother''s comrade-in-arms," ??Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Oh, that''s fine!" Wen Xu said in his heart: That''s how it is! No wonder it''s so annoying to invite, and it''s just a common thing to eat.


    "You kid is now planting grapes with renting Shipo. Grapes are still a big deal?" Now when Wen Shigui heard that Wen Xu was going to do something, the first thing he thought of was to make money. Now that Wen Xu wanted to grow grapes, he immediately felt that This is also a business opportunity, so I asked Wen Xu.


    "I really don''t know about this, because when I was in Mingzhu, I saw wine making on TV. Didn''t everyone say that drinking some wine every day is good for your health? I just want to plant some on Shipo. Hey, and then make some wine and drink it yourself." Wen Xu really doesn''t have any idea of ??making money. As for whether he will make money in the future, it''s really hard to say. What if there is an eventuality, what can''t happen?


    Wen Shigui thought for a while when he heard Wen Xu say this: "Forget it, the forest on my side is very tense, and there is really no place to grow grapes."


    If Wen Xu said he was making a lot of money, Wen Shigui decided to follow up. Now that he heard what Wen Xu said, he gave up this idea. He thought that if he wanted to make money anyway, it would not be too late for him to follow up. Now Wen Shigui can''t wait to plant grass in his main house, because where there is grass, there are sheep, and where there are sheep, there is money! For the grapes that cannot see the future, let��s wait a little longer.


    Those who thought the same were those sitting in the office with their ears stretched out. Everyone stopped thinking when they heard what Wen Xu said. Everyone understands that if making money, Wen Nu will not be so stingy as to hide it.


    "What''s in your car, sticks and sticks?" Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Wen''s car and asked curiously when he saw a lot of tree-like things over the rear window.


    "It''s nothing, just the grape seedlings bought in the town!" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing about the grape seedlings, Shi Shang walked to the side of the car curiously and opened the back door, then picked up a stalk and looked at it: "This is the grape seedlings. I think they are all old branches?"


    "Grapes are all cuttings." Wen Shigui knew that Director Shi Shangzhen belonged to the young lady in the city, not to mention whether leeks and wheat can be distinguished, obviously he didn''t know this kind of grapes, so he reminded him aloud.


    Shi Shang really didn��t feel any embarrassment. If you don��t know, you don��t know. If you don��t know, just learn. Instead, he nodded and said: ��I��ve learned a lot. It turns out that grapes are grown like this!��


    "Seeds can also be used, but it is unknown whether the seeds can maintain the goodness of the old plants after planting. It is better to plant them like this to guarantee it." Wen Shigui reminded again.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded, and then asked Wen Xu: "Are you growing grapes for eating or grapes for making wine? What kind of grapes are these?"


    Wen Xu was stunned this time, and asked in surprise: "Is there a difference?"


    "You are so strange, you said it is used for wine making, but you don''t know that the grapes are different for making wine and eating?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Wen Xu immediately replied: "You don''t even know how to grow grapes, how do you know the difference between making wine and eating?"


    Both of you sighed when you looked at me and I looked at you.


    Wen Xu asked: "Then tell me, who are the winemakers?"


    These grapes were brought out by Wen Xu from the space, how could Wen Xu know what kind of grapes these two kinds of grapes in the space are, besides, these grapes are not tasty, they are very sour, even if they are dropped to the ground and ripen, they will be more ripe than ordinary grapes The grapes need to be more sour, and Wen Xu can only make a wine to try, if it doesn''t work, then it won''t work.


    "I don''t know everything, but I know the dividends, the white ones, the red ones include Cabernet Sauvignon, Cabernet Sauvignon, Piernot, etc., and the white ones include Riesling, Sauvignon Blanc, etc." Shi Shangzhen said.


    "I don''t know what variety mine is, anyway, I heard it doesn''t taste good!" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing this, Shi Shang really didn''t know what to say, so he directly gave Wen Xu a thumbs up: "You can do it, you can do it, you really dare to do anything, just buy some grapes on the street and plant them on the ground. Brewing wine, the ignorant and fearless are talking about people like you!"


    Wen Xu wasn''t embarrassed at all, and said nonsense confidently: "Someone has to try it, or what happened to the first person who knew that grapes can make wine?"


    Thumbs up two hands directly at Wen Xu, still fixed in the air for a while, Shi Shangzhen turned his head and left without saying a word.


    This time, Wen Xu didn''t go home in the car, and went directly to the door, called Dong Liang, and after waiting for Dong Liang to get in the car, he took Dong Liang to plant a rock **** and drove over.


    When he arrived at the stone slope, Wen Xu picked up the military shovel and started digging where there were mud pits. Every time a hole was dug, he dipped a grape stalk in a little space water, and then planted it in the pit, watching the grape stalks grow. After a little green leaves start to plant another one.


    At first, I thought that the stone **** was so big, and I couldn��t plant many plants. Who knew that Wen Xu had brought more than a hundred plants here, but there were not enough plants, so Wen Xu went into the space and cut a hundred plants, so that every pit would have to be planted. , anyway, it doesn''t matter whether it can be rooted or not, anyway, it''s just planted like this. As for the distance between plants and rows, Wen Xu, a violent layman, didn''t think about it at all. Instead there is a messy ''natural beauty''.


    After a busy afternoon, Wen Xu planted more than two hundred and almost three hundred grapes. Of course, with the help of space water, grapes are naturally easy to grow, but whether they can survive in the future depends on them. My own good fortune, you must know that this place is full of stone mountains, and the mud has been falling from the crevices of the stones for many years. If you don''t have any skills, you can''t grow vines.


    For these grapes, Wen Xu''s requirement is that they can live half of the time, and that Wen Xu is satisfied when they produce grapes.


    As for the shelves in the future, Wen Nu is not in a hurry. This thing can only be counted if the grape branches grow long branches. I don��t know if it will survive now. Besides, Wen Wen also needs to have time to start making wooden shelves.


    After planting the grapes, the sun has already started to set. Before the warm and flirtatious mainland toured to the village, Father Sun couldn''t wait to get off work, leaving Wen Wen back to the village with two headlamps on his back.


    Waiting to get out of the car and arrived at the door, Shi Shangzhen immediately ran out from the courtyard of Mr. Chi''s house, and complained to him: "Why did you come back so late?"


    "Wow!" The scum standing at the door also said something to Wen Xu.


    Warmly and jokingly said: "What''s wrong with the two of you?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    smiled warmly: "Isn''t that the case, what do you think if I roast a goose for you?"


    "How long is it? It''s too long and I can''t wait!"


    "One hour, I''ll kill and bake for an hour!" Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen hurriedly said: "That can''t wait, I''m almost starving to death now, besides, there are still things to do!"


    "That''s how it is. I baked bread in the morning, and I fry two side dishes here. Let''s eat first. After you finish eating, you wash the dishes and chopsticks for me. I will kill the goose and roast the goose. After an hour and a half, you can call it by yourself." Is the person coming to pick up the assembly?" Wen Xu said.


    When Shi Shangzhen heard what Wen Xu said, he looked at Wen Xu in disbelief: "Suddenly so enthusiastic? Tell me, which piece of land do you want to rent?"


    "Why are you talking about renting the land soon? I saw that you have done so much for our Wenjia Village, and I wanted to thank you. If you don''t want to eat, it''s fine!" Wen Xu said, and muttered to himself : "Be kind as the liver and lungs of a donkey!"


    "As long as there are no other conditions, I will eat it!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu said here: "Then you go to pick vegetables. There are leeks on the shelf in the pot house and you just need to wash them. If you eat celery, do you want to eat the leaves? Stir fry, I''ll catch geese for you!"


    Wen Wen left the courtyard after speaking, and when he came back, he had not only a goose in his hand, but also a small basket covered with a straw cover, and inside the basket was half a basket of river prawns. Big, the **** are not long, but all of them are alive and kicking, very fresh!


    "Where did this happen?" Shi Shangzhen saw the basket Wen Xu was carrying, opened it to take a look, and was immediately startled by the activity in the basket, and almost made a small shrimp jump out of the basket with just this little effort .


    "Of course it was done in my pond, what else can I do?" Wen Xu said, **** the goose''s wings and threw it into the little wild boar''s enclosure, then brought the shrimp to the pot house, and began to wash the shrimp with clear water.


    "The pond has not been turned yet?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    "It will take another half a month, this pond is hard to turn," Wen Xu said. Just divide the big pond into a dozen small ponds, but the water depth of the big pond and the small wall are different, and the situation is more complicated than expected.


    The two continued to do their own work while talking.


    It seems that there is nothing to wash this kind of river seafood, let alone this kind of shrimp grows in Wenxu''s space. After washing it two or three times, Wenxu put the shrimp in the basket on the side of the pot to be fried, and then took it away A white gauze was placed over the basket, otherwise the energetic shrimp would jump out.


    "How to make shrimp?"


    "I''ll take it back for you in a little while. When the time comes, add some salt and bring to a boil. I cook it now and it''s not as fresh as freshly cooked ones. The leftover fried leeks are fresh and delicious!" Wen Xu said while preparing Start a fire.


    Shi Shangzhen was not idle when Wen Xu went out, he had already washed and even cut the leeks and celery and put them in a small basket. Wen Xu only needs to stir fry them.


    A plate of roasted shrimp with leeks, a plate of shredded pork with celery, and the two of them had a meal with cold bread and didn��t know whether it was Chinese food or Western food. Although it was a deal, Shi Shangzhen was still full. Scum and Dongliang each got half a bowl of shredded pork in heavy oil and bread cubes soaked in soup, which also made their stomachs round.

 Chapter 178： Anxiety

    After the meal, Shi Shangzhen cleaned the dishes, and Wen Xu started to pack up the goose, killed the goose, boiled the water to peel off the feathers, and Wen Xu carried the goose into the oven. A goose looked a little bit roasted. It was empty, and then hung another rib into the stove, turned on the fire, closed the stove door, went to the greenhouse to close the lighting awning, and waited to turn back, the stove fire had gone out, no matter whether it was goose or ribs. It has been baked into a golden brown, and the oil is shiny and quite beautiful.


    Seeing that Shi Shangzhen hadn''t come yet, Wen Xu simply made the dough again, took out the flat pancakes from home, and started to make pancakes. What came down was a thin burrito. After making more than 20 pancakes, Shi Shangzhen arrived.


    "Okay?" Shi Shangzhen asked Wen Xu as soon as he entered the door.


    said warmly: "Wait a little longer, I''ll wash a green onion and cut some shredded green onion, so that later you can slice old goose, serve with shredded green onion pancakes and sauce on top, and eat it just like the roast duck in the capital."


    "You''re still as thoughtful as you think!"


    When it comes to eating, Shi Shangzhen chooses to trust Wen Xu completely.


    Wen Xu continued to work while talking, the onion was cut in half, the phone rang, Wen Xu took it out and looked, it turned out that it was Zhuo Yiqing''s video request.


    After connecting, put it aside, Wen Xu chatted with her while chopping onions: "Are you planning to go out to play again?"


    "Yeah, what about you, ready to go to bed?" Zhuo Yiqing was changing clothes, and she didn''t avoid Wen Xu, she was only wearing a pair of underwear, which was quite attractive.


    "Didn''t sleep, Shi Shangzhen invited the people from the power supply bureau to eat, and asked me to give the whole thing. I just roasted the goose and ribs, and now I am cutting the side dishes," Wen Xu said.


    Zhuo Yiqing is not the kind of suspicious girl, after listening to it, she didn''t pay attention to the words Shi Shangzhen, but to the power supply bureau: "The electricity in your village should have been connected long ago. I can��t even watch TV, and I don��t know why there is such a place as your village in the Jiangnan area!��


    "Come on, come on, the electricity will be ready the next time you come." Wen Xin said with a smile.


    "By the way, Dongliang''s puppies are full moon, you ask the children in the village who wants them, and there are four left on my side that no one wants," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "Is there any left?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "Only the four of us sisters have one each, and Yu Yao has another one. The others are still not interested in ''earth dog''. Wait until my dog ??grows up. If you want to kill these white-eyed wolf dogs, they all despise the local dogs after eating Chinese food!"


    "Okay, okay, it''s a hobby to raise a dog. If people want to raise foreign dogs, they can raise them. You can bring the rest of the puppies back next time. Anyway, there are many greedy children in the village. By the way, the tiger spots on their bodies Is it all obvious?" Wen Xu asked casually.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "It''s all obvious! The most beautiful one I have here is black and white, the only one, and I tell you that Ying''er is so envious, I''ll send you the photo later!"


    "Give me one!" Shi Shangzhen said loudly at this moment.


    Zhuo Yiqing heard this and said: "Shi Shangzhen, are you at Wen Xu''s house?"


    "Where are the people who are waiting to eat?" Wen Xu smiled and turned her phone around, pointing the camera at Shi Shangzhen who was sitting at the door, and saw that she was playing with the scum who just came home.


    "I''m here? Don''t worry, no one will steal your boyfriend!"


    Zhuo Yiqing laughed and said, "You have three hundred taels of silver here!"


    Wen Xu directly ignored this sentence, turned the phone and asked Zhuo Yiqing: "Help me ask how the house is, let me tell you that the house that Mr. Chi built next to my house is beautiful, these two times In contrast, my house looks like a beggar''s, let Xu Daxin work overtime, and don''t let him wander around all day with nothing to do!"


    "Brother Daxin has been so busy these days, I urged him, he''s coming soon, but I have to find someone to show you the renderings, in case you can''t understand his hand-drawn drafts," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "I don''t understand, don''t you understand? I don''t have an opinion if you think it''s good. Anyway, I just want to ask for wood and glass. I can see the sky when I look up in my bedroom. The invincible starry sky here is not allowed. It''s a waste, I will do the rest," Wen Xu said.


    After thinking about it for a while, she reminded Zhuo Yiqing warmly and proudly: "Use all my homestead, a large piece of land here belongs to our family!"


    One of the warm homesteads belongs to the grandfather and the other belongs to the parents. The sum of the two is so big, which is the product of special historical conditions.


    "Several acres of land, you are really good enough!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "I have money, I am happy!" Wen Xu raised his eyebrows and said to Shi Shangzhen.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "Brother Daxin knows, he has built a small garden for you."


    While he was talking, Wen Xu had already cut up the green onions and put them on a plate, then poured a large spoonful of noodle sauce on the plate, and finally put the goose, ribs, and plates into the basket.


    "Okay, take it!"


    Shi Shangzhen immediately stood up when he heard this, pushed away the scum''s dog''s head, walked over happily and picked up the basket: "Zhuo Yiqing, I''m leaving!"


    "Slow down!"


    After the two greeted each other, Shi Shangzhen strode out the door.


    Wen Xu picked up his phone: "When will you be here?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sleeping alone is so boring!" Wen Xu smiled and teased his girlfriend.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "After a while, wait until your electricity is connected and everything is connected before going, or the weather will heat up soon, and I really can''t sleep at night without the air conditioner!"


    "Row!"


    "I won''t talk to you anymore, Sissy''s call came, I''m going to meet you, woo!" After speaking, Zhuo Yiqing pressed her lips to the screen and kissed it before hanging up the phone.


    Wen Xu stared at the black screen for a second or two, and saw a puppy with black and white stripes on the screen. I have to say that this puppy is really beautiful, with black stripes on a white background, a bit like Covered with a layer of white tiger skin, this appearance is really estimated to be the top of the dog.


    After looking at the white tiger stripes for a while, Wen Xu put the phone back into his pocket, and walked towards his bedroom while singing a song in a low voice: "I can''t sleep alone...".


    One night without dreams, sleep until you wake up naturally!


    Woke up on time in the morning, and after finishing his exercise, Mr. Chi, a running friend, had already arrived at the door to join Wen Nu and the two of them, and ran to the greenhouse. The old and the young took the greenhouse''s lighting canopy as strength training, and it took half an hour to get all of them All the lighting tents were raised, and then they ran back.


    When they arrived at the gate of the small courtyard, the two separated, Wen Xu went home and made breakfast, and after breakfast, Wen Xu drove his Lu Xun to the county town to ''purchase'' wood. When waiting to come back, there was a small truck full of wood behind him, and when the goods were unloaded, the corner of the small courtyard was directly piled up.


    After paying the shipping fee, Wen Xu started to set up a posture, dragged the expensive woodworking machinery out of the house, started the small diesel generator, and Wen Xu started to work. grape rack.


    Wood is never a problem for Wen Xu, and tree trunks as thick as an arm are naturally not a problem. Cut them into a length of about 1.5 meters, and then punch two square holes 1.5 cm wide and 3 cm long in it. The succession of horizontal bars of different lengths is what Wen Xu calls a grape shelf.


    From Wen Xu''s point of view, it looks like a grape trellis, but from others'' point of view, it''s probably the kind of refusal in movies and TV dramas, the kind of thing that blocks the gate of the city to prevent people from breaking in.


    Grooving marks, Wen Xu has been busy all morning, and only then did he get out more than 20 grape racks.


    Just as he was about to take a break, he looked up and saw a person entering the door.


    "Uncle, what are you doing? Why are there so many logs at home?" It was Wen Yuangang''s daughter-in-law Wu Lan who came in.


    Wen Xu said: "I''m making a grape trellis!"


    "This is a grape shelf?"


    Wu Lan was so hung up that she didn''t stare out her eyes. Now this kind of wood in the yard can be used as solid wood furniture, but her prodigal uncle uses it to make grape trellises? Putting it outside was exposed to wind and rain, but Wu Lan thought about it for a while and thought that uncle had money, so what would he do if he didn''t spoil it, since he couldn''t spend it all anyway! Thinking about it this way, I suddenly felt that this matter could not be more normal.


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Wen Xu didn''t want to compete with her little daughter-in-law on this issue, so she opened her mouth to ask her why she came.


    Wu Lan said: "I have guests at home, and my father-in-law asked me to come over to see if I can borrow your oven. We also roast a goose to entertain relatives!"


    Wen Xu said: "Then what''s the problem, the oven is not bad, I agree!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu looked at Wu Lan, waiting for her to leave, but who knew that she had no intention of leaving at all, instead she said a little coyly: "Uncle, I can''t do this, I have to ask you to teach me! "


    "It''s simple, you go home and kill the goose, then soak it in peppercorns..." Wen Xu explained in detail how he made roast goose.


    Wu Lan still can''t understand, the little daughter-in-law in her village eats meat at most, just put some soy sauce, pepper or something to remove the fishy smell, how can there be so many twists and turns of warmth, and she is still facing the meat? Rubbing and pinching, there are several spices that I have never heard of, let alone linseed oil.


    "Uncle, uncle, what you said makes me feel dizzy. Do you think anyone in our village has the things you said? I have lived for so many years and I haven''t heard of it!" Wu Lan''s face turned pale Immediately it hurts.


    Wen Xu is right after thinking about it, other people in the village still stay at the level of eating meat every day is beautiful, and his way of eating with excellence is indeed a bit too much. So Wen Xu said another simple formula.


    As a result, Wu Lan''s face continued to turn bitter.


    In the end, Wen Xu couldn''t take it anymore, and said directly: "How about this, when you come here later, I will prepare all the ingredients for you. You can take it home and stuff it directly into the belly of the duck, and then knead the goose with pepper soaked in water for about ten times." Minutes, oil at the end, ordinary oil is fine if there is no linseed oil, don��t use salad oil!��


    "Thank you, Uncle! I''ll go back and kill the goose. Let Jinxing come and get it later!" Wu Lan went out with a smile after speaking.


    Wen Xu sent Wu Lan away here, but before the seasoning for her was finished, another woman''s voice came from the courtyard over there: "Uncle Xu, Uncle Xu?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Wen Xu knew it was Sun Changxiu, the daughter-in-law of the sixth son Wen Guangren. Now Wen Xu has realized that as long as a woman comes to look for him, it must be to borrow something, and there can be no other things.


    "I''m in the pot house!" Wen Xu replied loudly.


    "Uncle Xu, what are you doing?" Standing at the door of Guowu, Sun Changxiu saw Wen Xu who was busy playing with bottles and cans, so he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Yuan Gang''s family has a visitor, and I''m preparing roast goose ingredients for his family!"


    "Uncle, then you can adjust it a little bit, and our family will also try roasting a goose. Our family is quite tired these days," Sun Changxiu said immediately.


    "That''s it for today. I''ll write down the recipe for the roast goose later. If you want to make it, come and get the recipe!" Wen Xu agreed this time, but next time it won''t be such a good thing. Everyone finds themselves after eating a goose, and looking for themselves after roasting a chicken, so what will they do?


    "Thank you uncle!" Sun Changxiu immediately thanked her, then she was stunned, and said to herself: "What am I going to tell you? I will forget about the serious things when I interrupt you. Already!"


    Wen Xu let her continue thinking, but he added another portion of ingredients to the basin.


    Snapped! Sun Changxiu patted his thigh: "I remember, Uncle, I''ll borrow your donkey to grind some stick noodles, the stick noodles at home are gone!"


    Warm heart said: Sure enough! These big daughters and daughters-in-law come to find themselves or borrow things!


    So not only did they prepare the ingredients for others, but they also borrowed donkeys. Just after eating, someone came over and said that the family also wanted to roast a goose. All of a sudden, Wen Xu made up his mind, and later he had to move his focus to Shipozi, or the grape trellis would be unstable.

 Chapter 179： old tree is about to bloom

    There is a simple wooden shelf next to Wen Xu''s hand, on which there is a mobile phone, and on the screen of the mobile phone is a pretty face of Zhuo Yiqing. Now Zhuo Yiqing is lazing on the bed at home, chatting with Wen Xu via video.


    This young couple has always been used to being arrogant, and they don''t need to think about traffic or not at all. They just hold their mobile phones and talk fiercely. Besides, there is a base station on the hill of Liyu Bay, and the guy is full of letters. La.


    "Why are you doing such a complicated job? You can just tie a few wooden stakes together. You see that you are cutting and sawing wood strips here. How troublesome, do you think you are tired!"


    Zhuo Yiqing saw Wen Xu with a pencil clipped to his ear, holding a square wooden bar in his hand and squinting one eye at the handsome wooden bar, just like an old carpenter, so he said something to him.


    Wen Xu continued to be busy with the work at hand, stretched out his finger to the thirty or so grape trellises he had already installed, and said, "It''s so ugly to tie it up like this. Take a look at the ones I made here, and put them on the mountain How beautiful and strong."


    "Beautiful is beautiful, but it is strong in exchange for RMB. Moreover, your input and output are not equal, and the economy has not been considered. Look at the wooden shelf that you have made so badly. It will be maintained and repaired in the future. It��s not a small expense, just look at the amount of grapes you grow, it��s probably not even enough for maintenance, it��s better to just put some anti-rust paint on the iron pipes to make it firmer, just let it rain a few times on the whole wood, hehe! Zhuo Yiqing persuaded Wen Xu from an economic point of view.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Everything is converted into money, so what''s the point of life, you have to find something you like enough to ignore money, and besides, the money for growing vegetables is enough for us to spend the rest of our lives ".


    "I want to buy a luxury car, a Rolls-Royce, is this enough?" Zhuo Yiqing said warmly.


    Said warmly and indifferently: "Let me honestly save for half a year and buy you one!"


    Zhuo Yiqing stopped talking and changed the subject: "By the way, last night my dad asked me when you would come to Mingzhu. He wanted to have a drink with you. He said that you are the best partner. The two of you together are almost like wine. The field is invincible, and I have drunk many so-called wine market heroes, I heard that you have drunk wine tasters from two wine shops in a row?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it, let me tell you with your father''s mentality, there is no problem in living to a hundred years old. He is like a child who has not grown up. This boy with an ordinary personality of twenty years old can''t trouble him. You know that every day In the evening, I stayed with him bravely, and now I really feel a headache when I see the wine bottle. Why is it so difficult for a man to find a beautiful wife? " Wen Xu said to Zhuo Yiqing gave a loud ass.


    Zhuo Yiqing chuckled twice: "You''re smart!"


    "By the way, why did you move things here?"


    Wen Xu turned to look at his girlfriend on the screen, and complained, "Don''t mention it, these people seem to have robbed money now, four or five families have killed geese for meat in the past two days, how could they be willing to do it normally?" To kill geese, let me teach them to roast goose or roast chicken one by one, annoying!"


    "Life is better!"


    "That''s right!" Wen Xu nodded and then chuckled: "The happy days that everyone is looking forward to are just around the corner, and everyone is very busy during this period, and the tightly held hands of every household have loosened. , It��s a good sign, money is something that you have to spend even if you work hard to earn it! Or it��s just waste paper!��


    Zhuo Yiqing lowered her head and turned her gaze to her chest, stretched out her hand to support it, and for some reason began to think hard: "Look, am I getting bigger on one side and smaller on the other?"


    Wen Xu turned his head to look, and said with a smile: "Straighten it, let me have a look?"


    Waiting for Zhuo Yiqing to sit upright, Wen Xu hugged the screen and looked left and right, then raised his chin: "No, how can it be, it''s quite symmetrical!"


    Women, when the size was not enough, I thought about making it bigger, but now it is clearly enough, but I am worried that one side is big and the other is small. When I was with Zhuo Yiqing before, Wen Xu never thought that she would have such troubles.


    Show off! Definitely showing off! Warm heart said.


    "real?"


    "Really!" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s serious expression, Zhuo Yiqing immediately slid off the bed, then stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror beside the bed, and looked left and right for a while.


    "I think it''s still different!"


    A few black lines immediately appeared on Wen Xu''s head: "You have been staring at it, of course the more you look at it, the more you look at it, it''s because of your spirit, you put two identical chopsticks together and stare at it, thinking to yourself If you think they are different, you will feel that they are different, but in fact it is not the case at all, don''t worry, they are the same size!"


    While the young couple were discussing the intimate issue of having different breast sizes, Wen Shigui''s voice came from below Xiaopo.


    "Shixu! Shixu!"


    "Put them away quickly, and don''t let outsiders see them!" Wen Wen whispered to Zhuo Yiqing, and then waved to the second brother who was walking towards her.


    "Second brother, aren''t you busy at home?"


    Wen Shigui is still the same, with a gown over his shoulders and a gray shirt inside. These days, he doesn''t even go to town every day just waiting to retire. Now half of the time is spent in the village committee, helping Shi Shangzhen pick up the omissions, and the other half of the time is at home to take care of his own sheep. To be honest, as long as the grass is good enough, the sheep can be taken care of in free range, but Wen Shigui You have to read it every morning and evening to feel at ease.


    Of course, all sheep farmers are like this. Some elderly people in their 60s can��t wait to eat and sleep with the sheep all day long.


    Wen Shigui said: "What''s the matter? Raising sheep is more comfortable now than when farming. I don''t know where it went. Let me tell you, you need to thresh leaves when planting corn, you know, the summer sun Hang on, that leaf you drilled in the cornfield, that fellow!"


    Speaking of Wen Shigui, it was a bit like remembering bitterness and thinking about sweetness.


    "Okay, I won''t talk to you about this. I heard that you are playing with grapes here, so come over and have a look. How about it?" Wen Shigui walked up the small stone **** after saying that, looking at the few that Wen Xu had finished playing with. The grape shelf, reached out and patted it.


    "Let''s do it slowly, I''m not in a hurry anyway!" Wen Xu smiled and put down the work in hand, picked up the pot on the ground and poured a glass of water for the second brother, and placed it on the simple wooden stool he made.


    "How much did you pay for these logs? No less than 15,000, you boy is really willing to spend money! Grape trellises, some wire, and some reeds in the pond. If you think the reeds are not good, get some bamboo. , There are plenty of these things on the mountain, right? You have to use wood, and it��s still logs, waste!��


    After saying a few warm words, Wen Shigui picked up the cup and drank it all in one gulp, then took off the gown on his shoulders, hung it on the back of the chair, and rolled up the sleeves of his shirt: "Say it, what do you want?" What am I going to do, bundle seedlings or do something?"


    "No need, second brother, you can do your work, I can do it myself" Wen Xu said hastily.


    Wen Shigui smiled at Wen Xu and said, "Why, I think your second brother is too old to help you?"


    "What''s the matter! There are so many sheep in your family, there are almost thousands of them, I can just take care of these small things by myself." Wen Xu immediately waved his hand and said that he didn''t mean it that way.


    Wen Shigui said: "It''s more than a thousand years ago. I don''t want to mention the sheep today. Since you don''t mean that, you can say something!"


    Wen Shigui heard that Wen Xu''s side was busy, so he came here to help. Normally, Wen Xu''s side was fine, and Wen Shigui always wanted to find a chance to help, for whatever reason, just to show his heart.


    Seeing that the second brother really wanted to help, I couldn''t say anything, or I really thought the second brother was too old, so I said: "Then you can help install the crossbar, over there If you have an axe, just knock it in!"


    So, Wen Shigui spit into his hands with the ax and started to work.


    Wen Shigui''s job is to make triangular shelves. The job is not easy or easy, but it takes a little effort. However, Wen Shigui is also a man in his tens of years. The goal is to do everything well, so it is very calm to do it unhurriedly.


    "Second brother, when will the electricity in the village be connected? Do you know?"


    "You don''t know yet? Oh, you kid has been hiding here for the past few days! The electricity will be picked up in two weeks, but our place is still incomparable with the county town. One kilowatt-hour of electricity is a whole lot more expensive than others. Two cents, still belongs to agricultural electricity." Wen Shigui is a little dissatisfied with the extra charge of two cents per kilowatt-hour.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "As long as the voltage is not fluctuating like it is now!"


    "That''s definitely not the case. The power supply bureau plans to set up a small substation here, and pull one directly from the market line. In the future, as long as you are willing to pay for electricity, it will be no problem. In fact, this It is also thanks to the teacher��s blessing that we have you in Wen��s Village, and then there is the teacher, this is a good day!�� Wen Shigui is now a little bit inseparable from the true meaning of the teacher.


    Wen Xu laughed twice after hearing this.


    "Second brother! How are you?" Zhuo Yiqing''s voice sounded at this moment.


    Wen Shigui heard Zhuo Yiqing''s voice from the phone, but how could he see the phone so little, turned his head to look for it twice, and finally saw Zhuo Yiqing who was already dressed neatly.


    "Brother and sister, hello, hello!" Wen Shigui stretched out his hand to greet her and said, "Sister and sister, don''t procrastinate, get married quickly, you are not short of money, give birth to the child quickly, When we get old, we can still go for a walk together. It��s good to have a baby early, I think it��s too late to get married at twenty-five!��


    Zhuo Yiqing blushed immediately after hearing this: "Second brother, we are not in a hurry!"


    "Okay, that''s all I''ll say!" Wen Shigui smiled and turned back to work again.


    After working for a while, Wen Xu saw another person appearing down the hillside.


    "Why is the third brother here today?" Wen Xu found out that it was the third brother Wen Shida who was walking towards him, so he said to the second brother.


    "His greenhouse is ready!" Wen Shigui looked up at Wen Shida who was waving at his brothers, and said, "It is estimated that the three sheds in front have started to produce vegetables gradually!"


    Wen Shigui also understands that Wen Shida must have come to help. Everyone knows in their hearts that whoever has helped them has a scale in their hearts.


    Waiting for Wen Shida to approach, Wen Shigui said: "Third brother, why are you free to come here today, didn''t you look at your money printing machine?"


    "Why don''t you look at your sheep, why don''t I look at the shed?" Wen Shida was in a good mood, and after making a joke with Wen Shigui, he picked up things and helped Wen Shigui.


    "How to do it?"


    "Easy!" After Wen Shigui demonstrated a few times, Wen Shida was able to do it. The two brothers cooperated quite well, and the efficiency was obviously much faster than before.


    "Shixu! I''m here to tell you something today. My brother wants to transfer 150,000 yuan from you. The mortgage is my greenhouse." Wen Shida said after busying for a while.


    Wen Shigui asked in surprise, "What do you want so much money for?"


    "What are you doing? Let''s build a house!" Wen Shida said, "I have also seen Professor Chi''s house, and I like it very much. I am determined to give it up first, but now I am almost empty-handed, so I want to ask Shixu to make a turnaround." Son!"


    "Why are you in a hurry, at most the money for a year''s house will be in your pocket, why are you in a hurry! Besides, aren''t you looking for Xu Dong for the mortgage?" Wen Shigui asked like a cannonball.


    In Wen Shigui''s opinion, his family brother was a little too anxious. Now that the greenhouse has just started up, he thinks about building a house before receiving the money. What''s wrong with staying in the adobe house for a few more months? It''s burning with some money, forget Ben?


    Wen Shida helped Wen Shigui support the shelf, and explained slowly: "Second brother, I think so, the house will have to be built sooner or later, right? Everyone will have money in the future, and the house must follow the plan of the village Get up early and get up late. The teacher also said that by the end of next year at the latest, all the old houses will be renovated. I think that if you build it early, you can enjoy it more. Another thing, you see, everyone gathers together now From the greenhouse, I guess it must be like this when I started the house! When you are rich, everyone has money, so everyone will build the house like a swarm, and then you will have to line up. Instead of doing this, I might as well build it early, that is Don��t line up with others soon, don��t you think so?��


    After hearing Wen Shida''s explanation, Wen Shigui pondered for a while and replied: "Oh! Don''t say it, it''s really reasonable! But why didn''t you borrow it from Xu Dong?"


    "I think this thing should arrive at Shixu''s place, so I don''t worry. If Shixu is inconvenient at the company, I will use my remaining equity to arrive there," Wen Shida said.


    Wen Xu understands that this third elder brother doesn''t trust Xu Dong very much, and feels that he can rest assured only by giving himself the greenhouses that he regards as his life, probably because he is afraid that Xu Dong will swallow his greenhouse. No matter how this conclusion was reached, Wen Xu still agrees with the third brother''s vision.


    The villagers have money and nothing more than three things, building a house, buying a car, and marrying a wife. If you marry yourself, you can marry your daughter-in-law. Now when he is free every day, the people around the gate of Mr. Chi''s new house will know about it.


    "I have no problem here!" Wen Xu said with a smile: "As long as you dare to take the remaining equity in the greenhouse to me, why don''t you dare to borrow it?"


    "Then this matter is settled. I will talk to the director of the division about building the house when I go back tonight!" Wen Shida said.


    Wen Shigui was moved by what Wen Shida said: "Professor Chi''s house is really beautiful, it would be great if we lived in it a few months earlier!"


    After speaking, I struggled again: "I''d better go home and discuss it with my family, this is too big a deal!"


    "Are you also planning to suppress Lin Zi to me?" Wen Xu asked with a smile.


    Wen Shigui smiled and said: "I won''t give it to you, I will give it to Xu Dong, I can believe it!"


    Wen Shida looked up and asked: "Did you really believe it?"


    Seeing Wen Shigui nodded: "As long as Xu Dong wants to cooperate with our village, then what can I not trust?"


    "Then I''ll go to Xu Dong too, let''s go together" Wen Shida heard that Wen Shigui was willing to go this way, and suddenly changed his mind.


    Seeing that everyone is preparing to build a house here, and I haven''t even produced a blueprint on my side, so Wen Xu turned her head and said, "You saw it, don''t hurry up...".


    Just about to ask Zhuo Yiqing to urge Xu Daxin, Wen Xu turned her head and found that Zhuo Yiqing had gone offline at some point, and now the whole screen was black, so she shook her head and prepared to find a chance to urge Xu Daxin by herself.


    The three brothers were working together, and the progress was much faster. At noon, the three brothers ate barbecue directly on the spot. Wen Nuan put some meat on skewers. It was fresh, and I got three bottles of beer. The three brothers just sat on the edge of the small round table and drank small beers while picking skewers, blowing the hill breeze, and talking about building a house.


    "Third son, wait until the house is ready. I think you can also talk about a daughter-in-law. Life will be better soon, and you have to find a companion." Wen Shigui said to Wen Shida after taking a bite of the skewer.


    Wen Shida nodded and said: "Second brother, to tell you the truth, I think the same way. Whether I can have a baby at this age is another matter, but even if I can''t have a baby, I have to find a partner. There is nothing left The days are lonely!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask your sister-in-law to pick one for you when our village changes. Now we go out and say that the heavens won''t believe us. The matchmaker shakes her head when she hears this, and no one is willing to marry us in Wenjia Village." Wen Shigui said.


    "To make money and marry a wife, I never thought that I would have this opportunity in my fifties!" Wen Shida laughed.


    "You''re about to make old trees bloom with new flowers!" Wen Shigui joked.


    Wen Xu jokingly said: "The third brother has never been married. Although he is old, he is still a new flower, a new flower!"


    "Yes, more than fifty new flowers!" Wen Shigui laughed after finishing speaking.


    Hearing what the two brothers said, Wen Shida became happy: "Don''t worry about flowers, as long as I can find a daughter-in-law, I will be satisfied for the rest of my life. I''m not afraid of your jokes!"


    "Big changes!" Wen Shigui sighed.


    Wen Shida turned to the cliff over there at this time, and asked, "What is that?"


    Wen Xu and Wen Shigui turned their heads and looked at it for a while, then asked in unison: "What what?"


    "My eyes are dazzled, I think I saw a civet leopard." Wen Shida shook his head and said.


    "How can there be such a thing now!" Wen Shigui laughed when he heard the words.

 Chapter 180： There is an altar in the pond

    Wen Xu didn''t care about it either, the raccoon leopard that Wen Shigui was talking about, its scientific name is Clouded Leopard, Wen Xu heard that this thing was seen by people here in the 1980s, but now it''s been many years since I saw this thing , As for what he saw some time ago, Wen Xu knew that it was most likely a clouded leopard, because Wen Xu had seen a clouded leopard in the zoo, and it was a size smaller than what he saw.


    The three brothers continued to drink and eat meat here, and continued to work after they were full. They continued to work until the sun went down, and then the three of Wen Xu went down the mountain together. Wen Shigui went home, and Wen Xu and Wen Shida went back to their own greenhouses to close the tent.


    After closing the greenhouse, Wen Xu returned to the village. Before he reached the door of his house, he saw a figure squatting at the door of his house, smoking a cigarette there.


    "Who is it?" Wen Xu stepped forward and asked.


    "Boss Wen, I''m Hu Xiangjun"


    When Wen Xu heard that it was him, he immediately asked with a smile, "What''s the matter?"


    It is definitely not a matter of wages for Hu Xiangjun to find him, because as a fastidious person, Wen Xu does everything according to the contract, and Hu Xiangjun and others work hard, and there is nothing to deduct money from, so so far the cooperation between the two parties has been good. very happy.


    "Let me tell you something!" Having said this, Hu Xiangjun turned his head and looked around, making sure that no one was there, and then said: "It seems that there are some pots under the pond that were pulled out today, and there are a dozen or so pots in total. It��s pretty neat, you are the master, so I��ll come over and ask you, do you want to smoke?��


    "Jar?" After listening to it, Wen Xu thought for a while, and suddenly felt that it was an antique? When I think of the warmth of Antique, I feel a little excited.


    So he asked Hu Xiangjun, "What do you think?"


    Hu Xiangjun said with a smile: "How would I know, there may be a lot of things in this thing. Usually, there are copper coins in it, and silver ingots are the best. The worst thing is that once I cleared them out, they all contained dead bodies." .


    Hu Xiangjun is also a smart person here, if it is a hidden pond, he will definitely not tell Wen Xu if it is dark, but unfortunately this is Wen''s Village, he knows that no matter what he says, he has no ability to sneak this The jars at the bottom of the pond were gone. Because there were not only their brothers on the construction site, but also a group of people from Wenjia Village, so he chose the solution that is most beneficial to him, that is, let people stop smoking, and wait for him to come and tell Wenxu, the master, about this matter. , if it''s a good thing, Hu Xiangjun believes that with his warm personality, he won''t show nothing.


    Some people may say that the things found in this pond belong to the state, and that is what they say, but ordinary people do not have such a high level of awareness. Some of them think: I found this thing and it should be mine. I don''t know where those officials ended up going.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Wen Xu said to Hu Xiangjun out of curiosity.


    After walking two steps, he said to Hu Xiangjun, "Wait!" After speaking, he took out the mobile phone in his pocket, and dialed Shi Shangzhen directly.


    "What''s the matter, call at this time!" Shi Shangzhen probably went to bed, but his voice was a little lazy anyway.


    Wen Xu didn''t care what she was doing now, and said directly: "When the pond was cleared, Hu Xiangjun and the others found some pots at the bottom of the pond, and they said they were quite neatly arranged. I''m afraid they are antiques or something, so I will call you to come with them." come and see!"


    Hearing this, Shi Shangzhen''s voice immediately rose: "What did you say? Antique?"


    "I said it was possible. I found more than a dozen neatly placed pots at the bottom of the pond. I''m afraid that the antiques will cause confusion, so I''ll call and ask you to come and have a look!" Explained things a little more clearly.


    Shi Shangzhen directly said: "Where are you now? Wait a moment, I''ll come right away!"


    "I''m at the door of my house! Why don''t we meet at the pond? Don''t tell others about this. If it''s an antique, the more people there will be, the more chaos will be. If there are fewer people, the law and order at the scene will be better maintained." Wen Xin said.


    "Well, what you said makes sense." Shi Shangzhen nodded and agreed with Wen Xu''s statement: "Then let''s meet at the edge of the pond, and I will inform Accountant Wen and the old director!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu hung up the phone and followed Hu Xiangjun to the pond.


    Hu Xiangjun asked curiously as he walked: "Boss Wen, why tell the village about this, what if it contains silver?"


    "According to the law, even if there is money, it is the country''s money. I can''t just steal it into my own pocket like this!" Wen Xu had a righteous look.


    Hu Xiangjun immediately said after hearing this: "You still have a high awareness! If it were in my pond, the first thing I would think of would be to take the contents for myself!"


    Wen Xu smiled, and said in his heart: You think I''m stupid, the more awesome things come out, the more trouble I will have if I want to blackmail, with so many eyes staring at me, talking about secrecy is really nonsense, even if it is the average score of the people present , there will always be people who are not strict with their mouths, and this matter will definitely be revealed, it''s just a matter of time!


    Since this is the case, why should Wen Xu be greedy for this little thing? Besides, he has a space, and putting himself in danger because of greed for other small things, it is really not worth it.


    "To be honest, I was a little greedy when I heard it, but after thinking about it for a while, I was relieved. It is good to know what is the most important thing in this life." Wen Xu explained calmly.


    As soon as he said this, Hu Xiangjun immediately gave a thumbs up, and repeatedly expressed his admiration. He thought that what Wen Xu said most importantly refers to a person''s character and character, and he never thought that Wen Xu was talking about the space in his body. With such a difference, that warm image must be raised!


    The two walked towards the edge of the pond while chatting, and when they reached the edge of the pond, they saw that three large tile light bulbs had been set up in the field, and the water in the pond was pumped to the same extent. At the very bottom is a small muddy pool, and there is no jar that Hu Xiangjun mentioned in it.


    "Where is it?"


    Hu Xiangjun pointed to the piece at the bottom of the pool: "Where are they all, the jar is not small!"


    "Then wait for the teacher to come over!" Wen Xu saw that he couldn''t see anything, so he had to wait for Shi Shangzhen to come over.


    To say that Shi Shangzhen came very quickly, within five minutes of Wen Xu standing by the pond, Shi Shangzhen brought Xiao Pao to Wen Xu''s side, asking while wiping his face.


    "Have you fished anything?"


    Wen Xu turned to look at her, and saw that Shi Shang was really unkempt at the moment, as if he had just come out of a madhouse, so he said, "You were struck by lightning on the road, what do you look like?"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen immediately turned his hand into a comb shape, and scratched his forehead a few times: "How is it?"


    "It''s better!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, he turned to look at Hu Xiangjun and said, "Master Hu, let someone go down and get a jar up!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Hu Xiangjun nodded in response and said, "Okay!"


    "Who''s going down with me?" Hu Xiangche turned his head to look around and asked, and immediately a few strong and good-looking young men raised their hands, and then they walked along the bank of the pond to the springboard in the center of the pond towards the inside of the pond. Walking away, several water pumps not far away also started working almost at the same time.


    With the chug of the motor, the muddy water in the center of the pond dropped downward at a speed visible to the naked eye. Within three minutes, the people on Wen Wenhe and the shore saw the first mouth of the jar emerging from the water.


    It is not suitable to say that it is a jar, but it is almost enough to say that it is a jar, and it is quite a big jar. The mouth alone is about 30 to 40 centimeters. Judging from the line of the belly where the muddy water is exposed, it must be there no matter what. half a person tall.


    Hu Xiangjun took a few young people and continued to set up the springboard. When it reached the edge of the jar, the muddy water in the center of the pond was almost gone, and now the pump started to flow directly from the mud.


    "Pull me!" Hu Xiangjun stretched out one of his hands to his companion behind him, then stretched out the other hand to reach the nearest jar, and after reaching it, he gently pulled the mouth of the jar and tried to shake it.


    Originally, Hu Xiangjun was just trying to see how the weight of the jar was, but he didn''t expect that the jar would shake slightly when he pulled it so lightly.


    "This jar doesn''t have much weight!" Hu Xiangjun said and shook it vigorously, and now it was obvious that the jar was tilted towards Hu Xiangjun.


    Hu Xiangjun waited for the jar to tilt, stretched out his hand to wipe the edge of the jar, felt that there seemed to be something near the edge of the jar, then took out a flashlight from his pocket, took a photo on it, looked carefully, and then stretched out his hand again. Wipe it a few times.


    After seeing the words on it clearly, Hu Xiangjun said to the people on the shore: "There is a word on the jar, which says Wenjia Village Production Team, and it probably looks like this! This jar should be the jar that used to hold grain and prevent insects."


    Upon hearing these words, Shi Shangzhen was a little disappointed, sighed and said: "Then it is not an antique!"


    There is no antique, but Wen Xu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, thinking: No good, no good, so I won��t be in trouble if I have it, if I find an ancient tomb or something underwater, my pond will have to be returned to the public!


    "Pull it up and have a look, what''s in it," Wen Xu said to Hu Xiangjun.


    Since it is not an antique, there is nothing to say, and there is no need to be too careful, just pull it up and have a look.


    The things of the production team are only a few decades old at most, and they are still far away from antiques. Naturally, Hu Xiangjun is not as careful as before, and he yelled at the people on the shore: "Go get the rope, I will Do two buckles on your shore and pull it up!"


    The people on the shore responded, and immediately someone took the rope. After a while, Hu Xiangjun and the people in the pond tied the rope to the belly and mouth of the jar, and then signaled the people on the shore to start pulling.


    The jar was indeed unsinkable, and the three strong boys easily pulled the first jar ashore.


    As soon as the jar landed on the shore, a group of curious little heads immediately surrounded him, and Wen Xu had to separate from the crowd when he thought about it.


    "Get out of the way, what''s so good about a jar!"


    "What is it!" At this moment, Mr. Wen Shigui arrived, and when he saw so many people crowded together, he immediately asked loudly.


    "Second Grandpa, I don''t know yet! It is said to be something from the previous production team"


    "Then get out of the way!" Wen Shigui also pushed aside the crowd and stood beside the jar.


    "Don''t block the light! You cowardly children." As soon as Wen Shigui came in, he saw that the crowd was so dark that he couldn''t even see the jar, let alone the contents inside.


    Wen Xu touched it with his hands, and then felt a seal on the mouth of the altar. After touching it, he felt that it was a dead button, so he reached out his hand and took out the small saber he carried with him from his pocket, and stroked the mouth of the altar a few times. The rope tied to the mouth of the altar soon broke.


    Tore apart the rope, only to find that the mouth of the altar was covered with a piece of plastic sheeting, and when the plastic sheet was opened, it was found that the mouth of the altar was sealed with rags such as burlap, and a layer of waterproof wax was smeared on it.


    Wen Xu pried a piece of wax off, reached out and touched the cloth, and said, "Damn it!"


    "Stop dry or wet, open it and have a look!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu said to Wen Shigui: "Second brother, this thing was made by our village production team, don''t you have any impression?"


    Wen Shigui shook his head and said: "I don''t have any impression of this, it may be that I went to school in the town at that time, do you have any impression of the fourth child?"


    Wen Shijie also shook his head: "I have no impression!"


    Hearing that both of them said they had no impression, Wen Xu continued to hold the saber and began to pry the sealing wax, and after waiting for the sealing wax to be pried off, he finally lifted the cloth-made cover with all his strength.


    Shi Shangzhen said at this time: "Could it contain food?"


    "Impossible. At that time, people ate tree bark. With so much food hidden, the elders would have eaten it long ago. It is impossible to let so much food be thrown into the lake and make the whole family hungry. There is no such saying. !�� Wen Shijie said.


    At this time, Wen Xu had already stuck his head into the mouth of the jar and looked inside.


    "Uncle, what''s in it?"


    Wen Xu didn''t even see it, and looked up at the group of boys who blocked the light and said, "Get out of the way and turn on the light, what am I looking at when we huddle together!"


    "Say it, let you **** get out of the way!" Wen Shigui patted the head of the nearest young man, and the guy immediately moved away with a smirk.


    "Could it be alive?"


    "You''re stupid, you''ll die if you put it alive in a jar for decades!"


    The young people next to it were very curious about the jar. A group of boys seemed to be infested with rats, and the scratching made them uncomfortable, and they all began to speculate.


    Wen Xu stretched his head and took a look into the jar with the light on. The things inside were very strange. After a careful look, he said to the people around him, "It seems to be a wooden board!"


    Wen Shigui wondered: "What do old people hide wooden boards for?"


    While talking, he put his head to the mouth of the jar, waiting to see clearly what was inside, Wen Shigui froze immediately, and started wiping tears after a while.

 Chapter 181： Property

    "Second Grandpa, are you blinded by the wind? Why are you crying all of a sudden?" A kid next to him reached out to help Wen Shigui, and then asked in surprise.


    Wen Shigui raised his head and straightened his body, and said loudly to Hu Xiangjun in the pond: "Mr. Hu, please be careful, this jar is the deceased person''s plaque of our old Wen family!"


    As soon as he heard the words "Dead Man''s Brand", not only Wen Xu, but also the people around him were stunned.


    The sign of the deceased is in the local dialect. If it is more formal, it is a tablet, which is a wooden spiritual tablet engraved with the names and taboos of the ancestors of the Wen family. This thing is usually enshrined in the ancestral hall. Now there is no ancestral hall in Wenjia Village. Originally, it was thought that the spiritual tablet It was all burned, and now it popped up again suddenly. It is not surprising that everyone is surprised.


    Thinking of this thing and then linking it to the social situation at that time, Wen Xu understood that the old people must have put these spiritual tablets in jars and sank them to the bottom of the pond because they were afraid that their ancestors'' spiritual seats would be desecrated.


    But I don��t know why no one has mentioned this matter, so now no one in the village knows that the spirit bit was hidden at the bottom of the pond.


    "Second brother, are you sure?" Wen Shijie asked excitedly when he heard this, his voice began to tremble a little.


    Wen Shigui got out of the way and let Wen Shijie stand at the mouth of the jar. Wen Shijie put his head into the mouth of the jar to have a look, and immediately nodded and said: "Yes, I saw the words on it, which said Xiankao Wen Gong word".


    As soon as I heard that it was really the spirit seat of the ancestors, the people around were immediately quiet. Chinese people still have respect for their ancestors.


    "Everyone go help, get the things up!" Wen Shigui immediately directed the Wen family boys around.


    Hearing Wen Shigui''s words, the boys immediately started to work, and slowly took over the work.


    At this time, people like Hu Xiangjun slowly withdrew from the center of the pond. As far as they were concerned, if the altar contained the ancestors of Wen''s ancestors, then they all knew that it was better to let the family of Wen''s village handle it, because This is not a joke, even now, if something unexpected happens, maybe he will be able to forge an enmity with the people in Wenjia Village.


    Wen Shigui reached out his hand and carefully took out the spiritual tablet from the first jar, and waited to take it out for a look, only to find that the original spiritual tablet had been disassembled, like the base and tablet The hollow and carved guards on the top and both sides have been removed. The purpose of disassembling is also obvious, so that it is easier to put it into the jar, and more tablets can be placed in a jar, which takes up almost half of the original space.


    If we stick to the original one, there are probably three jars at most enough for one jar, but now there are probably more than 30 jars stuffed here.


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand to look at the words on the tablet. This person''s seniority was obviously higher than what Wen Xu knew, and he was from the Qing Dynasty, so he opened his mouth and asked, "Who is this?"


    Wen Shigui shook his head: "How can I remember this, I have to check the generation in the family tree! Or I have to go to the ancestral grave to find out"


    Looking at the tablet in Wen Shigui''s hand, Wen Xu felt that the tablet was well preserved, all parts were in good condition, the wood was not damaged, and the paint color could still be seen on it.


    Shi Shangzhen walked to Wen Xu''s side at this time, and asked in a low voice: "Then what should we do next?"


    Although Shi Shangzhen is smart, he has never encountered this matter before. However, although she has not experienced it, she knows how important the ancestor''s position is to the Chinese family. Even in the countryside now, it is a big event to rediscover the ancestor''s position.


    "Leave everything to the second brother! It''s none of your business, go home and go to bed" Wen Xin said softly.


    "I''m not sleepy, just wait a while"


    Shi Shangzhen also knows that this matter is not in the charge of the village director, it is completely Wen''s family affairs, his surname is not Wen, and he is not Wen''s daughter-in-law, even Wen''s daughter-in-law is probably not I can''t talk, so I can only watch it. If you participate in it, it will be exhausting and thankless.


    As time went by, the jars were lifted up one by one by the young people in the village. At this time, no one said to pull the jars upside down. Although they were young, everyone knew that if they did this, they would wait for their families The old man who came here will inevitably have a fat beating!


    As the jars were brought out one by one, more and more people came from the village. Halfway through the jars, all the young and old from the entire Wenjia Village arrived.


    Wen Shigui and several old people of the generation carefully opened the jars one by one. After muttering a few words, he slowly took out the spiritual seats in the jars, and then slowly placed them in the jars. Together, if the parts can be separated, put them aside, and put them together if they cannot be separated.


    "This jar is heavy!"


    Everyone was watching quietly, there was a burst of exclamation from the pond, and a group of strong boys shouted loudly.


    In this way, everyone''s eyes fell on the last two jars in the pond.


    Wen Shigui frowned: "How heavy it can be! Hurry up and don''t dawdle. If it sinks, even if you go down and carry it, you have to carry it up for me!"


    "Second Uncle, I really have to go down and carry it!"


    Hu Xiangjun interrupted at this time and said: "We have leather backing here, you just send a few strong ones to wear it on."


    Now the boys went ashore again and put on the leather backing, and then they got off the pond like this. They braved the mud above their knees and lifted the jar together.


    This jar looked really heavy, and the strong young men had to take a break after lifting it for a few steps. It took almost ten minutes to lift the jar to the shore.


    People around were very curious about such a heavy thing, and when they saw Wen Shigui about to open it, they immediately crowded around.


    If some children are clever, they immediately moved the lamp hanging outside to this side. Now Wen Shigui can see the contents of the jar without urging people to move away.


    "Gold! Is it gold?"


    As soon as he saw the things inside, which had a yellowish color, Cai Feng, who was surrounded by the crowd, immediately became excited.


    As soon as someone said gold, a group of people immediately became commotion, pushing forward to see what a jar of gold looks like.


    Wen Shigui yelled: "Squeeze what, what gold is not gold, this is a sacrificial vessel for ancestor worship, copper! Even if it is gold, you can still take it and sell it! Get out of the way, don''t let me go I''m going to kick someone!"


    When Wen Shigui said this, the crowd immediately took a step back, but it was only a step. Everyone still wanted to see if there was gold in the jar, or copper as Wen Shigui said.


    These people��s thoughts can��t be hidden from Wen Shigui. He took out a small bowl from the jar, and put it in the hand of the nearest person: ��Weigh it and see if it��s gold?��


    "Grandpa, I don''t have the money to buy gold, how would I know?"


    "Try the portion and you''ll know. Copper and gold can''t be tested! Why don''t you just take a bite?" Wen Shigui said.


    "No bite, rust on it"


    "You know, it''s made of copper! Gold doesn''t rust. You also want to be blind. Just our Wenjia Village is so poor that you think our ancestors can buy a whole set of gold sacrificial vessels?" Wen Shigui While talking, he reached out and took out another one.


    Many people in the crowd have seen gold, and they all understand that no matter what it is made of, it is not made of gold anyway.


    In addition, after hearing what Wen Shigui said, they all felt that it was reasonable. The stories passed down from the village, except for the troubled times outside, it was difficult for the village to even marry a daughter-in-law in other times. How could there be money to buy this, so some people in the crowd immediately laughed , and then the atmosphere in the whole air suddenly relaxed.


    There are a lot of things in the jar. There are about twenty or thirty bowls and basins. No wonder such a large copper sacrificial vessel looks so heavy.


    "This one is heavy, good guy, it''s an incense burner." Wen Shigui reached out to the bottom of the jar and felt what the last thing was: "There''s another thing, maybe it''s the lid"


    When he was waiting to take it out, his eyes lit up when he saw Wen Xin. It was obvious that this incense burner was different from the one he took out before. This thing had no rust and was a bit dark red. It seemed to have a layer of paste on the outside, which looked very beautiful. .


    Wen Xu had also heard of a kind of incense burner before, the Ming Xuande burner that some people knew, when he thought of this thing, Wen Xu reached out to take the incense burner, turned it over to see if there was a money at the bottom of the burner.


    To be honest, Wen Xu wanted to see the inscription of the Xuande Year of the Ming Dynasty on the bottom of the stove, even if it was a fake, who knew there was a money on the bottom, but it was not the Xuande Year of the Ming Dynasty, but what was the title, it''s a pity What''s more, Wen Xu didn''t know the first two words.


    But since it��s not Xuande Furnace Wenxu, let��s ignore it, put it aside, and wait for the last jar to come up.


    With this jar experience, the last jar came up quickly, and was soon carried to Wen Shigui by a few guys.


    After Wen Shigui opened the jar, he said to the surrounding crowd: "Porcelain is still a sacrificial vessel for ancestor worship!"


    As he spoke, he reached out and took out the contents one by one. Wen Xin saw a small bowl, a small candlestick, a porcelain incense burner, a pair of porcelain lions and a pair of vases. It is estimated that when the porcelain was put in, it was wrapped in thatch , After so many years, you can still see traces of dead branches on it, which shows how careful the older generation was when they hid these things in the pond.


    "Fourth brother, please register all these things! Then we will transport these things to the village office together. Today we brothers will just look at them," Wen Shigui said.


    Hearing what Wen Shigui said, Wen Shijie also nodded: "It should be so!"


    "Shixu, you go back and bring your car here, and move all these things to the village office, third child, go to the haystack over there and pull the grass, let''s wrap things up." Wen Shigui said to Wenxu and the others Assigned a task.


    Wen Xu nodded, turned around and went home to drive.


    There is nothing to say about the next thing. After going back and forth several times, Wen Xu brought back all the things by the pond. The only thing that was not shipped was the dozen or so jars that contained the things.


    Waiting for everything to enter the hut of the village office, a group of people who watched the fun were also preparing to go home.


    "Second Uncle, is the jar by the pond still useful? If not, let me take it home and pickle some vegetables, okay?"


    Wen Shigui looked back at this guy and said indifferently: "You go to the old grave and kowtow, and ask your great-grandfather if he would give you the jar where his spirit seat was placed!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone laughed.


    After mocking this person, Wen Shigui turned his head and was about to enter the house. Seeing that Wen Xu was also about to go home, he immediately said, "Shixu, where are you going?"


    Wen Xu pointed to his car, originally wanted to say that it was getting late now, and he wanted to go back to sleep, but when he saw the solemn eyes of the second brother, he immediately sighed in his heart.


    "I''ll go see if the car is locked!" Wen Xu pointed at his car, and then made a small excuse for himself: "You go in first, I''ll come later!"


    Watching Wen Shigui walk in, Wen Xu walked around his car twice, and whispered to himself: "Today I found another place where seniority is not good, and I have my share in everything!"


    "What are you mumbling about!"


    "Oh, Mom! You startled me, you walked without making any sound." Wen Wen was taken aback by Shi Shangzhen who came over.


    Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu''s appearance, and immediately smiled and said: "You are so timid, what were you muttering just now?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m going to sort out the coffin." Wen Xushun pointed to the lighted room of the village office.


    "Can''t we tidy up tomorrow? Go to bed early today, and you will be more energetic tomorrow!" Shi Shangzhen looked at the watch on his wrist, and found that it should be one and a half.


    Wen Xu said: "It would be weird if they could fall asleep!"


    "why?"


    Wen Xu smiled and did not explain the reason to Shi Shangzhen. Most of these people participated in the destruction of the four old ancestral halls in the past. Now every opportunity to make compensation is rare for them. Even if it is not compensation, it is just for peace of mind. , they will do their best.

 Chapter 182： This fighting color and that fighting color

    "Shixu, Shixu!"


    Hearing someone calling him, Wen Nu stood up in a daze, and subconsciously said: "Okay, get well soon!"


    With a slap, he suddenly felt that someone was patting him on the body. Wen Xu immediately opened his eyes reflexively, and when he looked up, he found that his second brother Wen Shigui was looking at him helplessly.


    "Okay, I''ll be fine soon, ah!" Wen Xu yawned sleepily.


    Wen Shigui stretched out his hand and patted Wen Xu again: "Forget it, I can''t count on you here, you are different from us, we are all old, we don''t sleep as well as you young people, we are busy here, you go home and go to sleep !"


    "Why are you so embarrassed?" Wen Xu was polite.


    Wen Shijie said: "Your kid is doing us a favor. Within ten minutes after entering the room and sitting down, your kid started snoring and has been fighting until now. Look at yourself, the card in your hand was just taken yesterday. Get it!"


    Wen Xu looked down, and was a little embarrassed and gave a foolish laugh before saying anything else.


    "Go, we won''t be able to fall asleep even if we go back here, you don''t have such a psychological burden!" Wen Shida waved his hand at Wen Zhao.


    It was really sleepy, so Wen Xu was not polite, carefully put down the tablet in his hand, stood up and said to the elder brothers and nephews in the room: "Then I won''t talk much, let''s go back first!"


    Watching Wen Shigui and the others wave their hands at him, then immersed himself in his work and continued to concentrate on his work, Wen Xu stepped out of the room.


    Once out of the house, being called by the cool wind in the mountains, my body couldn''t help being chilled, and my mind immediately cleared up. I wrapped my body in the gown, looked up at the eastern ridge, and it was faintly pale. Then she stretched her waist beautifully, drove away the discomfort on her body, and walked unsteadily towards her small courtyard.


    After passing the small courtyard of Mr. Chi''s house, it was already bright, Wen Xu stopped and looked inside, and saw that the courtyard was not as messy as it was a few days ago, and now the garden has been leveled out, and The two sides of the main road facing the gate have also set up shelves, and I don''t know if the old man is going to plant some creepers or grapes, anyway, it is that kind of climbing plant.


    Through the large floor-to-ceiling glass, I can see that the lights inside have also been installed, and the bedroom on the second floor has also seen the complete ceiling, except that the main light is not installed, and the stairs are also neatly arranged.


    Curious, Wen Xu walked in and walked around. Wen Xu found that the interior decoration of the whole house, except for the soft decoration, was almost complete, except for the lamps and various switches on the wall. As long as the lamps arrived, At most, it will take a day or two. Even if the house is completely renovated, not to mention moving in with bags, but the rest will be to buy furniture in the future.


    "Who''s in there?"


    "I!"


    Wen Xu was watching, when he heard old man Chi''s voice at the door, he immediately walked downstairs while replying.


    "How is it?" Old Master Chi asked with a smug face when he saw Wen Xu go downstairs.


    Wen Xu nodded with a smile: "High-end! I didn''t expect to pretend so quickly"


    "Let me tell you that not only is there no formaldehyde, it''s all prefabricated. Does it look like marble? It''s not. It''s all imitation tiles or synthetic materials, clean and pollution-free." He came to Wen Xu''s side: "I have had someone test it several times, and there is no harm at all. I wait for the lights ordered today to arrive. I will install the lights today and tomorrow and then clean them. I will send the furniture and appliances I ordered online tomorrow afternoon." Come here, then you kid will only be greedy!"


    Mr. Chi is 100% satisfied with his new home. The smile on his face these days is three points better than usual.


    "I see, you mentioned it, but you are always complacent, and when the house over there is built, it will definitely overwhelm you," Wen Xu said cheerfully.


    "Then your new house is also built after my house! I am the first family in the whole village to live in a new house. Now old man Mao''s eyeballs are almost falling down. Even if he builds it now, he will have to wait a month to live in it." Chi The old man is like an old child now, proud of himself for moving into the new house early.


    "No one can compare to you! Haha" Wen Xin smiled and raised her hand to signal that she was going home.


    Master Chi asked, "Aren''t you going to run today?"


    "Run, why don''t you run, even though they have been dragging you around for half the night, I still sleep for a while, and I will go home to catch up on sleep after I finish running! You always wait for me to go home and change clothes first." Wen Xin said.


    Old Master Chi nodded, watched Wen Xu lead Xiao ran out of the door, and started to open all the windows of the new house to let in the air in the house.


    After a while, the old man saw from the large balcony on the second floor that Wen Nuan, who had changed into clothes, was doing pre-run preparations at the door, and then trotted downstairs, and started a routine long-distance run with Wen Nuan who was ready.


    "I heard that you found the spirit of your ancestors in your pond last night?"


    Running up and out of the village, Mr. Chi asked.


    "Well, there is a sacrificial vessel besides the spirit tablet. Originally, I wondered if the ancestors had any good things, so I had to get a Xuande stove. Who knows that there is a good stove that was imitated in the Qing Dynasty. If you want to be authentic, you can buy it More than two million, this pirated version is not worth much, it seems that the ancestors of the old Wen family are poor!" Wen Xu said jokingly.


    "You boy, can you still sell the Xuande furnace?" Mr. Chi said, "I''ll go and have a look when I get back from running. It''s a long story."


    "It''s nothing, just a few porcelain sacrificial vessels look more beautiful, with flowers on them, and the rest are just like this, very plain, and the copper bowls, copper candlesticks and so on are all green and rusty, nothing to see." Wen Xin said.


    Mr. Chi said: "Anyway, I''m just curious! By the way, I won''t bother you with anything this week. My daughter and grandson are coming over. When the time comes, you can roast a goose and lotus leaf chicken for me, and let my son-in-law and his family see it." Look, don''t always think that staying in the country means living a poor and miserable life!"


    "Just a word! Would you like to bring you a pair of lamb chops again, and then we will make a belly bag with meat?" Wen Xu not only happily agreed, but also proposed new dishes on his own initiative. Not to mention that the master helped me take care of the greenhouse for two weeks, but now that I help myself with the work every day, Wen Xu has to deal with it.


    Master Chi asked: "You will do this?"


    "Nope"


    "No, what did you say? Greedy old man?" Professor Chi scolded with a smile.


    Wen Xin smiled and said: "If you don''t know how to do it, you can learn it. I watched people make things that are relatively simple on TV. Is it impossible that I can''t learn it?"


    "That''s what I admire most about you, kid. You can devote yourself to everything. I think you might as well switch to my graduate school. As long as you have passed English, I will cover the professional courses." Mr. Chi said with a smile: "In the future Just cook for me every day."


    "Forget it, it''s useless to have a diploma in my current state, so it won''t take up the country''s educational resources," Wen Xu said.


    The two of them, the old and the young, just ran while bragging, and then used the tent as strength training, and then ran back to the village. By the time they reached the entrance of the village, their sportswear was already completely soaked.


    Going home, took a shower, changed clothes, climbed onto the bed and continued to catch up on sleep.


    I was sleeping comfortably, when I suddenly heard someone calling myself in the courtyard: "Uncle, Uncle!"


    Wen Xu turned over, pushed open the window and asked, "Go somewhere else and come back in the afternoon!"


    "Grandpa Uncle, Grandpa Second Uncle asked me to call you, and told you to go to the village office quickly! I specially asked me to say a few more words to you, and told you to hurry up!"


    The little guy heard Wen Xu''s voice, and without waiting for Wen Xu to finish speaking, he howled at the top of his voice like a cannonball.


    Wen Xu heard that the second brother called him, and immediately frowned and muttered: "What''s the matter, I just fell asleep here!"


    Looking at his watch, Wen Xu realized that it was only ten o''clock, that is, he had just fallen asleep for less than two hours, and his heart was filled with resentment.


    But the second brother told me that there must be something important, otherwise he wouldn''t be in such a hurry, so he slipped off the bed and went to the village office after getting dressed.


    Pushing open the door, Wen Xu stood at the door, yawned and asked, "Second brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Close the door! Hurry up," Wen Shigui said immediately.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard what he said with a serious face, he immediately woke up, closed the door and looked at Wen Shigui with a questioning expression on his face.


    Wen Shigui pointed at the two porcelain bottles on the table and said, "Professor Chi said what might these pair of bottles be...?" The old man Chi next to him asked for help.


    Master Chi said: "Doucai!"


    "Chenghua Doucai?" Wen Xu''s eyes were as big as cow eggs when he heard it, and he took two quick steps and stood by the table, looking at a pair of colorful bottles on the table.


    The bottles are not big, just a pair of sacrificial vessels, put something on the altar, about 30 centimeters high, with a long neck and waist, and a big belly, with a figure painted on each of them.


    Wen Xu picked up the bottle carefully, turned it over to look at the bottom, and found that there were Daqing and Qianlong written on the bottom, so he said: "What kind of fighting color is this!"


    In Wen Xu''s mind, the fight for color is the only way to get excited, and one shot can cost tens of millions. Qing? Especially Qianlong, an old shameless thing, has the most LOW artistic aesthetics. If Kangxi and Yongzheng are still a bit of a level, this perfect old guy is actually a second-generation ancestor, and he is still a thief. Wenhuo Leng likes to pretend to be literary.


    "You said you were from Chenghua Doucai, but I didn''t say that!" Mr. Chi said.


    After finishing speaking, old man Chi said again: "If this thing is real, no matter what, it will cost hundreds of thousands of pairs!"


    Upon hearing the hundreds of thousands, Wen Xin said in his heart: Isn''t that right, this thing probably has been selling for a long time! From hundreds of thousands to 10 million, the difference between the normal price of 100 million is huge, huge.


    Hundreds of thousands are nothing to Wen Xu, it only takes ten days and a half months, but to Wen Shigui, dropping hundreds of thousands out of thin air is not a small amount. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be in such a hurry to call Wen Xu over to discuss this matter. Even including Wen Shigui, the former village chief, no one in the village except Wen Xu has ever seen what hundreds of thousands of piles look like together!


    "Shixu, you have seen the world, what do you think?" Wen Shigui looked at Wen Xu and asked.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Wen Xu immediately smiled and said, "The most important thing now is to find someone knowledgeable to take a look. If it''s true, put it away and hand it over to a special person for safekeeping. If it��s fake, of course it��s easy, just keep using it!��


    "Who are you looking for?" Wen Shijie opened his mouth and asked.


    Wen Xu said: "I only know one here, Yu Yao, the fat man who came to eat last time, I don''t know anyone else besides him, Mr. Chi, do you know him?"


    "I just saw the deposit and guessed it. It was also a coincidence that last time I went to a dinner party, a boss showed off this Qianlong fighting color, and a small vase said it was 670,000. That''s how I know a little bit about it. I don''t know about these people. Yes, I suggest you find an expert." In order to clear himself up, Mr. Chi opened his mouth and said, "I just told the second brother and the others that I don''t know if this thing is true or not, just to see the bottom line. After Qian said such a sentence, I didn''t guarantee that it would sell for six to seven hundred thousand if it was true."


    Wen Xu saw that everyone was looking at him, so he said, "Then I''ll ask Yu Yao to have a look first!"


    "Then this thing?" Wen Shigui pointed.


    Wen Xu said: "I think you will take care of it first, and everyone can rest assured of you!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu looked around. At this time, Wen Shijie and the others nodded in agreement with Wen Xu''s words. Only Wen Shigui had a bitter face. A pair of hundreds of thousands of bottles, Wen Shigui immediately felt the weight on his shoulders.


    After arranging this, Wen Xu went out of the room to call Yu Yao, picked up the phone and remembered that this guy went abroad! But there is no other way, just bite the bullet and fight!

 Chapter 183： Little people who catch a trip to eat

    After hanging up the phone, Wen Xu returned to the room and said to the people in the room: "Yu Yao told me that he would call and ask if anyone he knew would help us with this. Message me tomorrow, so today everyone Just go away!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu put the phone in his pocket and turned around to leave.


    Wen Shigui immediately said: "Shixu? What about this thing? I can''t take it with me. It might cost hundreds of thousands."


    "Second brother, you can keep this thing at home, or you can just lock it in this room, anyway, people come and go in the village office, I guess you can''t lose it." Wen Xu didn''t care about this thing, so he said it directly Just go out with one sentence.


    Wen Shijie asked, "Where are you going, kid?"


    "I''m going to get my grape trellis, what else can I do?" Wen Xu walked out without looking back, and she was already about ten meters away after speaking.


    Wen Shigui looked at Wen Xu''s back and said, "You brat, did you leave everything behind?"


    Wen Shiqing smiled and said: "They young people don''t have the patience we have now. Forget it, let''s do it ourselves. Besides, don''t worry if we do it ourselves!"


    "Don''t you all go back and take a rest?" Wen Shigui said, "I can''t go home anymore. I''m going to live here with this thing in my arms for a few days."


    Wen Shijie said: "I won''t go back either, anyway, it doesn''t matter whether I go back or not, I''ll sleep here with you second brother!"


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand to tuck in his clothes, then stood up and walked to a corner of the house where the hay was spread on the ground, and lay down directly on the hay shop, ready to fall asleep.


    The grass shop on the ground was used by these people to put the ancestors'' spiritual seats, and now there is a large space, there is no problem for a few people to lie on, and the hay not only keeps warm but also prevents moisture, and it is soft enough to sleep on, not worse than the quilt on the table , it just looks a little crude.


    Wen Shida said with a smile: "Then I won''t go back, I''m an old bachelor, and I feel at ease here with my ancestors!"


    Just like this, most of the group of old men stayed behind in a daze. All of them were wrapped in clothes and lying on their sides on the straw mat in the house. Within two minutes, the whole room was full of snoring sounds one after another.


    At this time, Mr. Chi had no choice but to stand up and was about to leave, so he looked at Wen Shigui who was still staring at the two bottles on the table in a daze and said, "Second Brother Shigui, then I''m leaving too. ,you take a rest!"


    Wen Shigui shook his head, looked at the two bottles on the table with a wry smile, and said, "I can''t sleep!"


    "Why don''t you find someone to watch the door?" Mr. Chi said.


    Hearing Mr. Chi''s words, Wen Shigui patted his head immediately: "Look at me, I''m so stupid, I almost let Shixu go to the ditch, why do I have to keep watching by myself, why don''t I look for it in broad daylight? one person?"


    Old Master Chi looked at Wen Shigui who was talking to himself and smiled, he was embarrassed to say, and Wen Xu didn''t tell you to watch it alone, he insisted on watching this thing alone! He didn''t say anything, but the smile on his face revealed his inner physiognomy.


    "You''re laughing at me, aren''t you?" Wen Shigui looked up and saw the smile on Mr. Chi''s face, he understood immediately, and asked immediately.


    Old Master Chi said: "I didn''t say you''re stupid, I just think you''re a bit out of your mind, that''s what the young man said, you''re a little short-circuited, take a good rest!"


    "You old bastard! You don''t have enough brains. Let me tell you, don''t look at you as a professor. When it comes to cleverness, you are still far behind!" Wen Shigui smiled at the back of Mr. Chi. .


    Thinking of looking for someone to watch, Wen Shigui stood at the door of the house, looked at the people passing by, and finally caught someone he thought was reliable, and then he lay down on the grass shop on the ground like his old brothers and fell asleep.


    Wen Xu went to the rocky **** and chatted with his girlfriend Zhuo Yiqing while doing his carpentry work. Just like that, another day went by.


    After packing up the lighting tent at night, I go home and finish the work, then eat and go to bed, sit on the bed and read a book, throw the book away when I am sleepy, fall asleep on the bed, life is so simple and comfortable nature.


    Early in the morning of the next day, just as Wen Xu and Mr. Chi came back, he got the news from Yu Yao.


    Putting down the phone, Wen Xu said to Mr. Chi, "When you go back, tell Second Brother Shigui that we will take the bottle to Mingzhu tomorrow afternoon and let him clean it up. Yu Yao introduced two An expert! We have to go visit"


    "Okay, I''ll bring you the message!" Mr. Chi answered the small errand, wiping the sweat off his face.


    "Almost forgot to ask you, when will your lamps and furniture arrive, do you want my help?" Wen Xu asked the old man again, although the old man has a relatively good physique, but these things are of great value, Wen Xu wants to take care of them handle.


    Mr. Chi said: "The lamps have arrived and are being installed now. I didn''t buy any high-end crystal lamps here, just normal ceiling lamps and simple small chandeliers. Wait for the furniture to come over and say I really have to ask you to do me a favor, or I might not be able to arrange it with my old arms and legs!"


    "Okay, just call me when the time comes, if you can''t find me call" Wen Wen smiled and waved to the old man, then turned and walked into his small courtyard.


    Entered the small courtyard and was cooking, when I saw a small head flashing on the door frame and shrinking back.


    After coming back and shrinking a few times, Wen Xu saw it, and immediately said to the door: "Mao Ya, what are you doing? Come out, uncle has seen you!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Mao Ya stood up from the door frame. She still didn''t dare to speak, so she just stood by the door and blinked at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what this girl wanted to do, and immediately asked: "What''s the matter? Did your mother or your father ask you to come?"


    Thinking that the girl''s parents would have something to do with her, Wen Xu asked the little girl this.


    The little girl nodded, then shook her head quickly.


    "Are you nodding or shaking your head?" Wen Xu was a little confused, walked over, lifted the little girl up, put her on a chair, and then squatted in front of her.


    "Speak, tell Uncle Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?" Asked warmly and cheerfully.


    The little girl wiped her snot with her sleeve, a little bit of snot was wiped on the tip of her nose, and then said very coyly: "Uncle, your bread is so delicious!"


    Wen Xu immediately understood that this little girl wanted to eat bread!


    So he took out a piece of paper from his pocket, helped the little girl wipe her nose, and said with a smile while wiping: "I said, what''s the matter, so I want to eat bread. Next time you want to eat bread, come here and ask for it, uncle." If grandpa doesn''t have it, can he tell you when it will be done?"


    As he spoke, Wen Xu turned around and took out a piece of bread from the big bucket on the shelf behind him, and directly tore a small piece and handed it to the little girl.


    It''s not that Wen Nu is stingy and reluctant to let the child have enough to eat, but it''s just meal time, and the little girl came over, Wen Xu thought about letting her eat with him.


    Seeing the little girl picking up the bread and gnawing on it, she warmly smiled and stretched out her hand to rub her little head lovingly, then turned back to the pot and continued to cook her own meal.


    This morning, the small pot is cooking porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat. In the big pot, Wen Xin is making pan-fried radish pancakes. This thing is also simple. The radish is shredded and then mixed with half-cooked shredded pork with salt and thirteen spices. Add a little flour and mix well, then fry in a frying pan with low heat until both sides are golden brown, then you can take it out of the pan.


    Filled a bowl of porridge, and brought the radish pancakes to the table, Wen Nu said to the little girl, "Eat this now, and I''ll bring you back to eat the remaining half of the bread later."


    The little girl was already drooling by the aroma of the radish pancakes. From the time the pancakes came out of the pan to the table, her two little eyes were staring at them without blinking.


    But now hearing what Wen Xu said, a little hesitation appeared on her little face, and she said coyly: "My mother won''t let me eat other people''s food!"


    Saying this, a small face suddenly showed a reluctant to part with the radish cake.


    Now Wen Xu guessed a little bit, why the little girl didn''t say that she wanted to eat bread when she entered the door just now, but first praised the bread she made was delicious, because her mother Zheng Qingqing didn''t let her go to other people''s houses for dinner.


    Looking at the cute little girl in her heart, she wanted to laugh, Wen Xu reached out and handed a small spoon into the little girl''s small hand, and said, "Why is uncle''s house someone else''s house? You can eat as much as you want, but even if your mother comes, you have to listen to me." Uncle Grandpa''s words!"


    She took the spoon in her hands with great willingness, but the little girl''s face was still quite conflicted, but she looked at the radish cakes on the small plate in front of her, and then sniffed the aroma of the cakes twice with her nose, and soon put her old lady I forgot my instructions, and the little spoon flew up and down like a pouted head.


    "Okay, eat slowly, it won''t hurt!"


    Wen Xu sat across from the little girl with a bowl, seeing what Mao Ya was eating was a delight, and immediately asked her to eat slowly.


    If you say that this little girl Mao is really good at eating, she can eat rice grains on the table and on her cheeks.


    "Grandpa, the food you cook is so delicious!" The little girl rolled her eyelids and looked at Wen Nu, half of her mouth was stuck on the rim of the bowl when she was talking.


    "Then if you want to eat the food made by your uncle, you can come to grandpa''s side when it''s time to eat!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid my mother will beat me!" The little girl said with a troubled expression while holding the bowl.


    At this moment, Zheng Qingqing''s voice came from outside: "Mao Ya, Mao Ya! Go home for dinner!"


    Sitting in the pot house, Wen Xu could hear Zheng Qingqing yelling, and muttered to himself outside the yard: "Damn girl! Where did you go today? As soon as Mao Dan goes to school, no one will take this girl with you!"


    Hearing Zheng Qingqing''s voice, Mao Ya immediately slid down from the chair holding the bowl like a conditioned reflex, and just hugged the bowl like this, and ''hid'' behind the door.


    Standing behind the door for less than two seconds, he walked over again with his calves, and reached out to reach for the small half of radish cake left on the table.


    Right at this moment, Zheng Qingqing appeared at the door of Guowu: "Uncle Xu, you see... so you are here!"


    Being greedy, the little girl was caught by her mother! If she had been hiding behind the door and Wen Xu didn''t say anything, Zheng Qingqing would definitely not be able to find out, and now she was caught by the old woman who entered the door.


    "You child, didn''t you hear when I called you?" Zheng Qingqing reached out and twisted the little girl''s ears.


    "Okay, okay! Let her eat well, don''t scare her" Wen Xu said immediately.


    No matter how courageous Zheng Qingqing is, he would not dare to blow up with Wen Xu. Hearing what Wen Xu said, he immediately retracted his hand and said with a smile: "Uncle Xu, she eats when she sits down to eat. What if she develops a habit?" Come on? It''s too unruly!"


    "Okay, my family is nothing else." Wen Xin smiled and said a reason casually.


    In fact, if this reason is true, it is also true, and if it is not true, it is not true. The whole Wenjia Village is descended from an old ancestor. It is true that it cannot be regarded as another family, but if you want to say how close it is, it is not very good. It''s a little far away, and besides, the entire Wenjia Village is from the same family, and no one can eat from another family in turn for a year.


    From the moment the little girl entered the door, it was as if she had scratched Wen Xu''s itchy flesh, and suddenly made Wen Xu feel a little bit like this, if she were my little girl, how wonderful it would be.


    "Next time she wants to come, let her come, how much can she eat with such a small person?" Wen Xu said to Zheng Qingqing again.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Mao Ya immediately looked straight at Wen Xu with her eyes, the small eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Zheng Qingqing said: "Then how dare I ask you to cook for this little girl!"


    In front of Wen Xu, Zheng Qingqing couldn''t teach her daughter a lesson, let alone refute Wen Xu''s face. Of course, she wasn''t stupid enough to let her daughter come to eat every day. Even if Wen Xu wanted to, Zheng Qingqing couldn''t do it, because this Others seem to be out of touch, or to say that they have made an inch of it.


    Hearing what her mother said, Mao Ya''s face was full of smiles.


    The little girl is naturally happy, the food cooked by Wen Xu is so delicious, as for her own food? If the little girl could describe it, it would be worse than dog food. The most difficult thing is that it seems that this is not just a description, but an objective existence! The food at home is indeed no better than that of two dogs named Dongliang and Scum.


    "It''s no trouble, it''s not troublesome, there is someone to eat with me, and it''s more lively, it''s okay, you can just be a Mao Ya and come to eat with her uncle!" Wen Xu laughed twice and said.


    "Then I''ll pick her up later!" Zheng Qingqing saw it as it was.


    "Come on, take these two pancakes home to eat! I won''t give you the porridge, there''s not enough for a bowl." Wen Qi got up and took a plate and put three pancakes from the pot for Zheng Qingqing to bring.


    "How is this good"


    "You can take it with you, I''m full, and it''s getting cold if I leave it," Wen Xu said.


    "Then thank you Uncle Xu!"

 Chapter 184： new house

    After breakfast, Wen Xu asked Mao Ya to go home with the remaining big bread, while she took Dong Liang to go to the stone **** to fiddle with her own grape trellis, nothing else, just doing work from time to time Chatting with Zhuo Yiqing for a few words, the time passed by so quickly for a few hours, and it was noon.


    Follow the order and go home to cook and eat!


    Today''s lunch at noon was quite peaceful, no one bothered me. After finishing her meal quietly and tidying up the kitchen, Wen Xu decided not to go to Shipo in the afternoon, but to visit old master Chi''s house.


    After talking about helping, Wen Xu felt that he should be more proactive, so he calmed down in the courtyard, and then walked to the old man''s new home next to his home.


    Stopping at the door, Wen Xu sighed a little: Wow, there are so many people!


    Normally, there are only a few installers here, at most Mr. Chi and Mr. Ma are old couples, not to mention the house now, there are seven or eight heads standing in the yard, big girls from different families Little daughter-in-law, you can still see two or three little boys who have just taken off their crotch pants fighting each other in the yard.


    Children don''t have much self-control, and they will start to make such a fuss after playing together for a long time, so you scratch me and I scratch you. As long as the adults next to him are not too much, and they don��t care too much, and they don��t look at it like the parents in the city, they will go up immediately. Your nephew and the like, even when they were talking, their eyes still fell on the house, and few of them stared at the hairy children.


    "Uncle Xu is here"


    "Uncle Xu is here?"


    "Uncle, come get the melon seeds, I just fried them this morning, big melon seeds, spiced"


    ��


    As soon as Wen Xu arrived at the door, someone greeted him immediately, and when one person spoke, the others naturally followed suit.


    "How''s it going?" Wen Xu waved his hand, indicating that he would not eat melon seeds, and pointed to the room and asked.


    A little daughter-in-law interjected: "The electrician is installing the electricity inside, and there are chandeliers and so on. We didn''t go in. We waited for it to be installed, and then we helped Aunt Ma clean it up and take a look at the new house by the way!"


    "It''s so beautiful. I don''t know when our family will be able to live in such a house. If we can live in such a house, it will be worth it even if we die in two years. It is much more beautiful than my brother''s house in the city," Wen Guangli said. His wife Xu Hongxia said with envy.


    Look, this house suits her heart, making her talk about death.


    "Sister-in-law, if our family lives in this house, I will bring my brother-in-law over to have a look. Our rural area is not much worse than theirs in the city. Don''t keep looking at me," Guangren''s daughter-in-law Sun Changxiu said.


    "Don''t worry, at most one and a half years, as long as you don''t squander your money, this house will be stable," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "I heard that Uncle Shi Da will build a house in his house soon, and he will build one more house than Professor Chi''s. What kind of B-type house, is there such a thing?"


    "I heard that they have already prepared materials and replaced them on the original homestead of San''er''s house. Several masters measured the foundation yesterday, and the construction team will enter the site later!"


    "So fast?"


    "I heard that this time it''s faster than Professor Chi''s house. Lu Yi repaired all the machines."


    "Yo, really, can it be faster than this? Isn''t that the same as juggling?"


    "This is called technology...do you understand?"


    ��


    Wen Xu listened to the gossip about the young daughters-in-law and the old women, and talked about the house. After listening for a while, he greeted everyone and entered the house.


    After entering the house and walking around, I found that I really couldn''t help, and although the house was big, there were quite a few people inside. In addition to the electrician, there were seven or eight young men from the village, all of whom were He was sent by his father to help Mr. Chi, how could it be his turn to help.


    Now that so many people have come to help, it can be seen how popular Mr. Chi is in the village.


    Wen Xu saw that he couldn''t help, so he might as well stop making trouble, and honestly go back home and wait for the furniture to be moved.


    I went back to my small courtyard, made myself a pot of tea, and then enjoyed the coolness under the shade of the jujube tree. Now the weather is slowly heading towards summer. If you are lying in the sun and exposed to the sun, you will only be sweating slightly. There is no comfort, but the shade under the tree is comfortable.


    Catching the cool, with the gentle breeze blowing, hearing the rustling of leaves in the ears, and the singing of birds, Wen Xu fell into a small dream with a book in less than three minutes.


    While falling asleep, I suddenly felt that my face was itchy, and then my nose was itchy, and I opened my eyes slightly, and suddenly saw a fluffy thing standing on the side of my face, I opened my eyes and took a closer look. , it turned out to be a fluffy little tail, and the little red fur was the little girl of the Demon King''s family.


    As soon as Wen Xu turned his head, the red-haired squirrel standing on his left shoulder felt it, but the little guy did not run away, but jumped lightly onto the armrest of the recliner, standing within reach of Wen Xu, and continued to hug a The peanut was gnawed like this, and the small mouth moved like a piece. After a while, the shell of the peanut shattered, and the little guy picked up the peanut and ate it happily.


    Lifting her head, Wen Xu realized that not only was the red-haired mouse girl standing on her body, but also several other little things, so she stretched out her hand and gently pushed them aside one by one, while she took Picked up the book and continued to read.


    "Yo, look at the one who gave you lightly"


    I didn''t read a single page of the book, but the old man''s laughter came from the gate.


    "The furniture delivery car is here?" Wen Xu put down the book and asked immediately.


    "No, they turned around in the town and couldn''t find the way here. I told them they were waiting for me there, so I asked you to drive and let''s pick them up!" Old Master Chi said with a smile.


    Wen Xu stood up from the chair as soon as he heard it: "That''s no problem, just wait for me to get the car keys!"


    Waiting for Wen Xu to stand up, Mr. Chi immediately said, "What''s that spilled on you?"


    Wen Xu looked at the direction where the old man stretched out his hand, and immediately said, "Don''t move!"


    "what''s wrong?"


    "Squirrel shit!" Wen Xu said looking at the lumps of little squirrel **** on her body. This thing looks like black millet grains, but it''s not as attractive as millet grains.


    After speaking, he shouted at the little squirrels standing on the deck chairs: "Say, who of you pulled this!"


    While talking, he pulled up the corner of his clothes and shook it, getting these dry **** lumps off the clothes.


    After finishing the squirrel droppings, Wen Xu took off his coat and carried it in his hand to enter the house. This time, he not only took the keys, but also changed into a clean coat along the way.


    While waiting to come out, he saw Mr. Chi bent over, holding a few chestnuts to feed the squirrels. Wen Xu''s family didn''t have chestnuts, so the old man could only bring them over.


    "You really have a heart, the family is so busy today and you can still think of these little guys!" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Grandpa Chi continued to feed the little squirrels, and answered irrelevantly, "Your family''s little squirrels are probably going to leave the nest, right?"


    "It''s almost time, what''s the matter?" Wen Xu asked casually.


    Mr. Chi said with a smile: "I''m going to abduct one to make a home in my house. Isn''t there an osmanthus tree in the backyard of my house, and I''m going to let it make a house there."


    "Okay, then you can continue to seduce!" Hearing this, Wen Nu couldn''t help laughing, it turned out that the old man had a ''wrong idea'' here, no wonder he took out his chestnuts as soon as he came.


    Master Chi said with a smile: "I can''t help it, let''s add some anger to the room!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to be angry, there are still a few pillar puppies in Yiqing that haven''t been sent out, do you want one?"


    "That''s good, I want it!" Mr. Chi immediately agreed when he heard this: "Why didn''t you say this earlier?"


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "There are so many things these days, I forgot all of a sudden! Okay, stop feeding now, people are still waiting for you to show the way, let''s go quickly?"


    "Hey, good!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Old Master Chi put down all the chestnuts here, clapped his hands, turned and followed Wen Xu out the door.


    After driving in the car, not to mention the dirt road at the entrance of the village, the three bridges have been completely built. Compared with before, the traffic is indeed very convenient. What''s more rare is that there are very few cars on the road. There was not a single four-wheeled car on the road in the town.


    The car that pulls furniture is also easy to find. The long van truck is left in the town and you don��t need to look for it. You can see it directly. After driving past, Mr. Chi asked a few times and asked the van to follow Lu Xun before turning around. back to the village.


    When the car arrived at the door of Mr. Chi''s new house, there was no need to call, and a group of young men helped unload the car with all their might. At this time, there are even more people coming. There may not be less than thirty people, old and young together.


    Wen Xu stopped the car, and when they passed by, everyone rolled up their sleeves and started working.


    "Who will carry this sofa with me?" Wen Xu stretched out his hand and patted a single sofa that had been unloaded from the car. This sofa is American-style, that is, the kind that is made of thick leather and is big. No problem, Guan Jian is someone else''s new furniture, so I''m afraid I might get hurt if I move it alone.


    "Uncle Xu, you should move that one. With us here, how can I let you, an elder, move these big things!" Guang Li, who was standing on the car unloading the car, said with a smile.


    "Yes, Uncle, you move that, let''s do these big things." Guangren and Guangsong just came out of the courtyard, and immediately walked up to Wen Xu and lifted the sofa.


    Seeing it, Wen Xu had no choice but to pick up a bedside table with one hand, held it in his hand and walked towards the room.


    As soon as she entered the house, Wen Xu saw that it was a lively scene, a group of women with brooms and the like, arranging for the men to put things away while cleaning.


    "Which room are the two bedside tables in my hand, Teacher Ma?" Seeing Teacher Ma conducting in the living room, Wen Xu asked loudly.


    Teacher Ma didn''t even have time to take a look at Wen Xu, so he glanced at the bedside table in his hand, and immediately said, "The second bedroom upstairs is on the right hand side of the stairs! The master worker is installing the bed over there." As soon as he finished talking to Wen Xu, the door immediately Something new has moved in.


    Wen Xu carried two bedside cabinets to the second bedroom Mr. Ma said, and as soon as he entered the door, he heard two installation masters chatting while working there.


    "The people here are really nice, I haven''t seen such a lively moving scene for a long time"


    "Well, yes, moving now is not the same as before. Now that the city closes the door, the neighbors almost don''t know each other. How can there be so enthusiastic people who come to help, let alone neighbors, they are relatives. It��s not necessarily free to help, who doesn��t go to work! Now such a scene can be seen in the countryside, and it��s rare in the city.��


    Seeing Wen Xu coming in, one of the installation masters asked Wen Xu: "Young man, the old man in your village is very rich, right?"


    "Well, the old man is indeed the richest, and all the money has flowed out, you have good eyesight!" Seeing that the bedside table in his hand matched the headboard he took out, he put the cabinet on the floor, and praised it as a joke Take a look at the good eyesight of the two masters, even the richest man in the village can see it at a glance.


    "It''s also simple. Look at the nearby houses and this house. It''s hard to say. Even if this house is placed in the city, the style is first-class. No French style or American country style is as good as this white wall. The tone of the gray tiles shows the temperament, which suits the appetite of us Chinese. To be honest, one of the other houses is broken, and the other is too ordinary," said the installer with a look of color.


    "Master, please hurry up and settle down. It''s just the two of you. There are four beds and four wardrobes to be installed." Wen Xu reminded the two installers with a smile.


    The installation master said again: "We are more familiar with this than you. For those who are old at this, the average person may not be able to get up in half an hour. Putting it in our hands will only take six or seven or eight minutes at most!"


    The installation master is very confident, and the speed in his hands is indeed very fast. When Wen Xu came into the house again, the two family members have almost fixed the bed, and just put the mattress on the bed.


    There are so many strong laborers, it looks like there is a lot of furniture in the car, but Mao Weiren once said a word, more people are more powerful! Sure enough, within an hour, all the furniture in the van had been unloaded and placed in their proper places.


    Now Mr. Chi''s house suddenly feels empty. The dark American country furniture is matched with plain tones and simple style decoration. The feeling of the two''s temperament is calm without losing the atmosphere, refreshing without exaggeration, which makes Wen Xu feel that Jane''s strokes paired with American-style country furniture do not feel abrupt.


    In less than an hour, the installer installed all the things that needed to be installed, let the old man Suiyi inspect the goods, and then drove away.


    The first new residential house in the village is officially put into use today.

 Chapter 185： Khan returns!

    Mr. Chi wanted to invite everyone to dinner, and he wanted to go to the town to eat, so everyone naturally declined. After a while, everyone took their leave and left the small courtyard of Mr. Chi''s house.


    "Warm!"


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to leave, Old Master Chi immediately called out to Wen Xu, motioned him to stay, and said that he had something to talk to him about later.


    Seeing the old man''s expression, Wen Nu naturally stopped, turned his head and turned around, from the small garden in front to the small vegetable garden in the back.


    Of course, there is nothing to see. Now it is all bare yellow land, but the big pattern of the old couple''s vegetable garden can still be seen.


    "Do you think I should set up a few tables in my small courtyard tomorrow, and invite the folks who came to help today to have a meal, or am I embarrassed? Everyone is so helpful!"


    Just when Wen Xu was feeling bored, Mr. Chi walked over, stood next to Wen Xu, looked at the small vegetable patch in his backyard and said.


    The old man Wen Xuming waved his hand and said: "Forget about eating, my suggestion is that your daughter is coming over this week, and let her bring some small things to each family. Isn''t it the Dragon Boat Festival soon? That kind of gift box of rice dumplings worth twenty or thirty yuan, salted duck eggs, etc., it��s almost enough to get a box for each family, and it��s better than your treat!��


    Don��t look at a family��s 20 or 30 yuan worth of things, they may not be half of the treat. Besides, if the treat is troublesome, it��s not good to look at the face of those who don��t help.


    Mr. Chi doesn''t look like Wen Xu, Wen Xu is an elder to these people, this group of people come to work, whoever Wen Xu invites, no one can talk behind his back at most, few dare to stab Wen Xu in person, Old man Chi is different, he is an outsider. Although the villagers respect him, some people can''t help but complain.


    Old Master Chi was also afraid of this. Hearing what Wen Xu said, he immediately felt that this idea was indeed better than a treat, so he nodded and agreed.


    "By the way, you are going to Mingzhu tomorrow afternoon. When will you come back? I am still waiting for you to roast goose and chicken for me," said old man Chi.


    Wen Xu replied: "Don''t worry, I won''t delay your business. It will take at most two days to arrive in Mingzhu. I will ask two professors to see if it is true or not. I have to bring it back. As you said, this thing is worth fifty dollars." You have to keep it even if it��s not worth 500,000, and you have to put it away, so I don��t think it makes much sense!��


    "That''s good!" Old Master Chi felt relieved when he heard Wen Xu say that.


    The old man is not worried about what his daughter eats. For the old man, the granddaughter who will come is the cusp of the old man. As for the status of the daughter in front of the granddaughter, people can ignore it.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first?" Wen Xu asked.


    Old Master Chi said: "What are you doing back home? You can eat here tonight!"


    "Forget it, what do you have here, you haven''t even built the earthen stove, otherwise, how about you and Master Ma going to my house to eat?" Wen Xu said.


    Old Master Chi thought about it for a while, and without being overly polite, he nodded and agreed: "That''s it, let''s go to your house to eat today, and when you come back from Mingzhu, come to our house to eat, and then it will be counted." You are an escort!"


    "No problem!" Wen Xu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the old man say that he was accompanying a guest, and he didn''t know what kind of accompanying guest he was when his own daughter and son-in-law came.


    Anyway, the meal was set for tonight, and the old and the young went to the front yard. While walking, the old man even mentioned his family''s "Hong Chuan Project" to Wen Xu. As for the old man''s Hongchuan plan, it is now how to take care of his own small backyard, and there is nothing else.


    "I''m going to plant zucchini in the southwest corner. I''ve asked old man Yu for the seeds... I want to plant winter melons in the northeast corner. I have to ask you for the seedlings. You really don''t have winter melons in your house. Who cares?" Don��t give a thumbs up? I have to ask you for the loofah... I have to ask you for any seeds except the zucchini!�� At the end of the talk, the old man found out that most of the sources of his own seeds depend on the person next to him.


    "Okay, you can go directly to transplant seedlings when the time comes, and you can transplant whatever you like!" Wen Xu said.


    During this period of time, Wen Xu has ''cultivated'' a lot of melon seedlings and vegetable seedlings, all of which are planted in the greenhouses of each house, and the entire greenhouse is reserved for seedlings, so there are not many old men and families, and there are few old men. There are also many families.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you one thing, where did you get these seedlings?"


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Some seeds have been analyzed and found to be the original plant. Nowadays, most seeds are hybridized, and there are very few that have not been bred. However, many of the things you plant here are original species, that is, they have not been hybridized. Breed, how did you get it?" The old man remembered this matter again, and immediately asked again.


    Wen Xu pretended to be surprised and asked: "You mean I bought fake seeds here again?"


    "I didn''t mean that! I mean..." Seeing Wen Nu''s angry face, the old man seemed to be very angry with the seed dealer, and immediately sighed and said, "Forget it, I didn''t say it! There is no way to talk about this with you boy Things, to be honest, I don��t know what to say. Generally speaking, the taste and economy of original species are worse than those obtained by breeding, but you are very good among these things. It is better than artificially cultivated ones. Life is even better, taking a tomato as an example, the nutrients are better than the ones bred, and you are also a ghost, the things you grow are obviously better than those grown by others... ".


    Mr. Chi talked eloquently here, while Wen Xu pretended to be stupid. Anyway, Wen Xu decided that as long as it involved space and the like, he would be so stupid as to ask three questions.


    Although the old man is full of doubts, he never thought that this boy Wen Xu would have such an extremely perverted thing as space. No one would have thought that there would be such a thing in this world, and it was even more impossible to think that he would have it by his side! Mr. Chi''s trajectory boils down to the fact that stupid people have stupid blessings, and the pie fell from the sky and hit the stupid boy next to him.


    When the old and the young arrived at the front yard, Mr. Chi said to his wife who was busy in the living room: "Old lady, we have a lucky meal today, let''s go to the neighbor''s house to eat!"


    Arriving at the front yard, Wen Xu discovered that a table about two meters square and thirty to forty centimeters high had been set up in the east and slightly south of the front yard of the old man��s house. It was called a bed, it had four corners, and it was called a stool. Also with pillars.


    "What is this thing?" Wen Xu thinks this thing is quite interesting.


    "Come on, try it, it''s definitely more comfortable than your deck chair, I just installed it!" said old man Chi.


    So Wen Xu took off her shoes and lay down directly on it, not to mention that it really feels different from a reclining chair when lying on it!


    "Don''t talk about it, it''s a different style with a top!"


    Teacher Ma said with a smile: "If you live here, especially if there is no roof under the tree, you will not be drenched to death by bird droppings? It''s not that the trees in your yard are protected by your devil couple."


    Hearing what Teacher Ma said, Wen Xu was immediately happy.


    When everyone thinks of the birds singing in the courtyard, there will be a poetic feeling in their hearts, but the real situation is that if there are more birds on the tree, there will naturally be more bird droppings. Who wants to stand under such a tree? No matter which part of the body is used to think about it, it will be a **** on the forehead! You don��t even need to go to the countryside to experience it. If you park your car on a tree and don��t move it for a few days, there must be a lot of bird droppings on it.


    The devil in Wenxu''s family is a good guy, he can even throw stones when he dominates the jujube tree, now ordinary birds can only rest for a while on the jujube tree. That''s why Wen Xu can enjoy the coolness under the jujube tree, otherwise he wouldn''t have the guts to risk his head full of bird droppings to enjoy the coolness.


    "Old woman, his squirrels have come out of their nests. I''m going to bring one over. Tomorrow I''ll nail a box to make a squirrel nest," said old man Chi.


    Teacher Ma immediately smiled when he heard that, and said, "That''s kind!" It seems that he has a heart for kidnapping the little squirrel.


    Saying that, Teacher Ma went out of the living room, and then closed the door without unlocking it, and walked side by side with Mr. Chi, followed behind Wen Xu by half a step, and went out without unlocking the courtyard door, and went directly to Wen Xu''s house .


    Before reaching the door of Wen Xu''s house, Shi Shangzhen''s voice came from behind him saying hello.


    "Professor Chi, Teacher Ma, I''m here to congratulate you two on your housewarming!"


    Wen Xu turned his head and saw Shi Shangzhen was holding a wrapped gift in one hand and said with a smile: "You came in time, you almost missed it."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Mr. Chi and his wife took the gift and expressed their gratitude immediately.


    "It''s not a good thing I gave you as a gift for the second elder, it''s made of porcelain, it''s auspicious!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    The old couple immediately thanked them again. When they were disassembled, it was a slightly abstract white elephant with a Ruyi on its back. The whole body was that moist jade color, which looked very elegant.


    "That''s great, thank you little teacher." Master Ma seemed to like it very much.


    "Since you''re here, don''t leave, go directly to my house for dinner. I don''t have anything to give anyway, so let''s make table dishes." Wen Xu smiled and extended an invitation to Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen is not a very polite person. Now it is only because Wen Xu has a girlfriend, so the time for the two of them to communicate in private has been reduced. Now that they have the opportunity to not cook by themselves, what is there to be polite?


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I will have to rely on you tonight! Haha" Shi Shangzhen said heartily.


    "Okay, let''s go!" With a wave of his big hand, Wen Xu took the lead in pushing the door open.


    Before I stepped in, I heard a rustling sound from behind, and this rustling sound was not only getting louder, but also accompanied by creaking sounds one after another.


    The four of them turned their heads almost at the same time, and looked towards the direction where the rustling sound came from. Soon, they saw a monkey popping out its head, and then another monkey popped up. They saw these monkeys swinging from one treetop to another. A treetop, and soon a group of monkeys appeared!


    Squeak! squeak! squeak!


    The monkeys were at the gate of Wenxu''s house, on the south side of the road, and the river bank stopped on several big trees. A strong male monkey jumped out of the monkey group, slipped down the tree pole, and ran to Wenxu''s house. At his feet, he stretched out his hand.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    After seeing the monkey clearly, who else could it be if it wasn��t the Khan who had been away for a long time?


    It��s just that the Khan who came back this time is not alone, no, not a person but a monkey. The Khan who has been washed by the space has become a real Khan of the monkey group, and now he is the member of the monkey group. The Monkey King died, and brought the whole monkey group back to Wenjia Village.


    Wen Xu looked at it, touched it from his pocket, took out two radish the size of ping pong **** and handed them to Khan.


    He Khan took it, put it in his mouth, and ate it up in two bites. Then he squeaked twice and returned to the tree. After returning to the tree, Khan immediately surrounded him with two flattering monkeys, one on the left and the other on the right. Started grooming River Khan.


    Cough! At this moment, Grandpa Chi felt a tickle in his throat, so he opened his mouth and spit on the ground, then turned his head to Wen Nu and asked, "Is this the monkey from the village before?"


    Before waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, Khan immediately shook off the two monkeys and jumped down, pointing at the spittle on the ground with his monkey fingers and shouting at Mr. Chi, baring his teeth.


    "What is this for?" The old man blushed.


    The old man guessed Khan''s intentions, but he couldn''t bear it all at once: Accused by a monkey of being unhygienic? How embarrassing!


    Wen Xu took out a napkin from his pocket and handed it to the old man: "Wipe it, or this guy won''t let you! Remember to give it to you after wiping!" After speaking, Wen Xu took out two radishes from his pocket and handed them over. In the hands of the old man.


    Wen Xu did not choose to train Khan, but asked the old man to correct his mistakes, because what Khan did was Wen Xin��s training. When Wen Xu made a mistake and Khan came like this, it became the rule between Wen Xu and Khan. When Wen Xu herself would not violate it, how could she let others violate it!


    The old man is also a person who corrects his mistakes when he knows his mistakes. He didn''t feel ashamed and angry like some people because the monkey pointed out his uncivility. Instead, after blushing a little, the old man took out a napkin and wiped the spittle on the ground. With a solemn face, he handed over the two small water radishes to the monkey''s hands.


    "Taught!" The old man said to Khan seriously.


    After getting the food, and seeing Mr. Chi wipe his spittle on the ground, Khan climbed back to the tree contentedly, and then enjoyed the service of the two sycophants while eating the radish.


    "I never thought I''d be taught by a monkey at such an old age, really!" Old Man Chi laughed at himself, but his face was as usual, which shows that the old man is quite tolerant.


    Shi Shangzhen said very happily: "Our village''s spiritual civilization construction level and the improvement of villagers'' hygiene habits are just around the corner!"


    But the head teacher rolled his eyes while talking, making Wen Xu feel that this girl must have some ''bad idea'' in her heart!

 Chapter 186： Khans Storage Bag

    When I woke up in the morning, Wen Xu''s head was a little heavy, because Mr. Chi was too happy last night, so Wen Xu drank a little wine with him, and he was in a good mood, so Wen Xu didn''t play any tricks at first, and Shi Shang was really halfway there. He jumped out again and drank with Wen Xu, so Wen Xu woke up a little late this morning, and his head was still a little groggy after ten hours of sleep.


    "We must drink less in the future!" Wen Wen, who insisted on not cheating in the first half, got up from the bed and said to herself, shaking her head.


    After getting up and brushing my teeth, I took a hot bath, and only then did I feel my spirit slowly come back.


    After the meal was ready, he sat down with the scum and Dong Liang, and old man Chi walked into the yard with a happy face. After greeting Wen Xu, he stood directly under the jujube tree and gurgled at the jujube tree. Cooing like a squirrel.


    "Grandpa, you came here early in the morning to learn how to call a squirrel, why did it remind me of a text I learned before, it seems to be called "Midnight Chicken Crowing" or something!" While sucking the rice porridge in the bowl, from time to time Stretching out the chopsticks to dig out the salted goose eggs, Wen Xu made fun of the old man.


    "If I were Zhou Papier, I would be the first to pick you up!" Old Master Chi didn''t even turn his head, and continued cooing and cooing like a squirrel on the jujube tree.


    The old man''s hard work soon paid off, a little red squirrel slipped down, and Wen Nuan recognized the girl squirrel who jumped on his shoulder yesterday and swept him awake with his tail at a glance. It may be because Wen Xu has been in contact with Wen Xu a lot, and Wen Xu and the people in the yard have never harmed these little squirrels, so these little squirrels have not been afraid of people since they were young. Ask for the chestnuts in his hand.


    Wen Xu saw that the old man was feeding chestnuts to the squirrel again, and asked curiously, "Old man, why do you feed chestnuts every time?"


    "If you don''t have to feed chestnuts, what should you feed them? Anyway, these chestnuts don''t cost money!" Mr. Chi said it righteously, as if chestnuts that don''t cost money should be fed to squirrels.


    Hearing the old man''s explanation, the first thing Wen Xu thought of was that the old man found wild chestnut trees when he was wandering around with the students, and that''s how these chestnuts came into being.


    About the wild chestnut trees, Wen Xu also remembered a few points when she was a child, but she didn��t know whether these trees were still there after such a long time. Thinking of this, if you have time, go and have a look.


    But after thinking about it, Wen Xu felt that it was unlikely, because it was only the end of May, and the chestnut trees were just bearing fruit. There is an old saying in the countryside, carambola in July, hawthorn in August, and chestnuts in September. It is said that September is the time when chestnuts are ripe. There are no wild chestnuts now. Even if there are chestnuts, they are wrapped in a thick layer of thorns. If the old man picks wild chestnuts at this time, and then peel them out Hey squirrel, Wen Xu must have thought that the old man had gone crazy.


    "Where can I get chestnuts that don''t cost money, I''ll also make some to fry and eat," Wen Nu said.


    "Not for you" Mr. Chi didn''t tell Wen Xu, and continued to lead his little squirrel.


    The old man''s method is also very simple. After waiting for the little squirrel to come down, he starts to back up, and puts a chestnut on the ground every one or two meters, and then puts it all the way to the entrance of his yard.


    Wen Xu thought it was interesting, and wanted to see how the old man turned out, so he held the bowl and watched Old Master Chi lure the little squirrel like this from a distance of about four or five meters!


    Little squirrels look cute, but they are all little greedy ghosts. There is a "storage bag" on each cheek of the squirrel. They will store the food they find in the bag. Dig it out and eat it from memory.


    However, in many cases, too much is hidden, and small things will forget the place to hide the fruit, which makes the fruit cheaper. After being nourished by rain, these seeds buried deep in the ground will germinate and grow.


    A group of little guys, some have big cheeks on one side, and some have bulging cheeks. It seems like two small balloons have been blown on both sides of the mouth. It''s a cute pile of lake paint. Fortunately, the four towns of Zhuo Yiqing The "crazy woman" in the film is not here, otherwise I would have to scream again when I saw such a scene.


    The simple-hearted little squirrel couldn''t resist the temptation of food, so he followed the old man with "ulterior motives" out the door.


    Grandpa Chi was very happy. While putting the fruit on the ground, he continued to retreat home!


    Just when the old man thought his plan could be implemented, he heard two squeaks. The old man turned his head and saw Khan standing beside him, pointing his finger at Chestnut, and then squeaked at himself up.


    The old man saw a group of monkeys climbing on the tree beside him, and they all looked at him attentively. He picked up the chestnuts on the ground very practically, and then solemnly handed the chestnuts into Khan''s hands.


    Squeak! squeak!


    Khan took the chestnut and did not walk away like last night, but put the chestnut in his left hand, and stretched out his hand to the old man again.


    "You want more?" The old man was very unwilling!


    But the old man saw a group of monkeys gathered in a nearby tree, and felt that he should be a little more sensible, so he took a chestnut from his pocket and handed it to Khan.


    I saw Khan put the chestnut in his left hand again, and stretched out his hand to the old man again: "Squeak! Squeak!"


    "You haven''t finished yet, have you?"


    After the old man said something reluctantly, he glanced at the group of monkeys and decided to give up. He took out another chestnut from his pocket and handed it to Khan''s little paw.


    This time, Khan didn''t reach out his hand again, but in front of the old man, he handed a chestnut to the hand of the first little black squirrel who stood beside him.


    To Wen Xu''s surprise, these little squirrels didn''t ''hate'' Khan like the devil. Not only did they not hate Khan, but they seemed to have a very good relationship. Not only was Khan very rare, he shared a piece of food with the first A little squirrel who came over stretched out its monkey paws, imitating the gentleness, and with one finger, fiddled with the two tufts of pointed hairs on the little squirrel''s ears.


    Wen Xu said that it is rare because the monkey king rarely shares his food with others. The monkey king is the bully in the monkey group, and the bully girl who eats the bully, almost except for the monkey king, all the other male monkeys in the monkey group are playing the role of food. For the role of ''eunuch'', even if his own food is too much to eat, the monkey king will sit under his **** to prevent other monkeys from getting involved.


    Now when she has three chestnuts in her hand, she can give up one to the little squirrel. From Wen Nu''s perspective, Khan seems to be a weird ''uncle! �� Can��t stop Wen Xu from thinking this way, is there a connection between everything in the space?


    With doubts, Wen Xu continued to look at Khan, only to see that it not only fiddled with it a few times, but also reached out and pressed the squirrel''s head in the end.


    "Good! Good!"


    Depend on! Hearing these two sounds, Wen Xu almost threw the bowl out of his hand!


    Grandpa Chi was also stupid. He opened his eyes wide and watched a monkey in front of him petting a little squirrel, and then the monkey uttered obedient, obedient sounds.


    "Wen Xu, I heard Wen Xu right, right? Khan touches the little squirrel and still calls out "be good?!" Old Master Chi looked at Wen Xu with eyes like seeing a ghost.


    Wen Xu also heard it. Although the voice is not very standard, if you listen carefully, it is indeed a good pronunciation, or it seems to be a good pronunciation.


    "Damn it, this is hell!"


    Wen Xu took the bowl directly, came to Khan''s side, squatted down and said, "Khan, speak! Khan!".


    Wen Xu thought that the space created a monkey that could speak human language, and immediately pointed to Khan to teach it to say its own name.


    "Squeak!"


    Khan didn''t hear what Wen Xu said at all. He stared straight at the bowl in Wen Xu''s hand with his eyes, and then reached out to reach the edge of Wen Xu''s bowl, but when he didn''t reach the edge of the bowl, he saw Wen Xu frowned , Immediately withdrew his hand back and shrank his head. For monkeys, this action is a low-profile action, which means that you are the boss and you are right in everything, I admit it.


    "Be good, be good" Wen Xu said to Khan again.


    It''s a pity that Khan squeaked twice, and continued to look at the food in the bowl in Wen Xu''s hand.


    Wen Xu wasn''t interested in feeding it at all. Seeing it was like this, she simply gave up and walked back to the door with the bowl in her hand, leaning against the door and continuing to eat.


    Khan watched Wenxu leave with the bowl in his eyes, and didn''t dare to make a sound. To Khan, he felt that his status was low, so Wenxu in a high position was right to do anything. If he wanted to resist, he could only get beaten , so even if Wen Xu didn''t give him food, Khan didn''t dare to ask for it.


    Mr. Chi is a bit stuck at the moment, if he continues to lure squirrels, then it is estimated that three chestnuts will be wasted every time, but thinking about the group of annoying sparrows on his tree, he can fill the small courtyard to the ground in one afternoon Bird shit, so I comforted myself in my heart: the so-called willingness, you can only gain if you give up, if you don��t give up now, how can you gain in the future! Pooh! No, keep your front yard free from bird droppings!


    "Old woman, bring me some more chestnuts!" Mr. Chi snapped hard, yelled at Mr. Ma at home, stepped back two meters and put down a chestnut on the ground!


    as predicted! Khan flew up to Mr. Chi, with a sense of righteousness and sternness on his monkey face, he stretched out his little paw and pointed at the ground: "Squeak! Squeak!"


    Master Chi didn''t hesitate anymore, he immediately picked up the chestnuts and put them in Khan''s hands.


    While waiting for Khan��s little paws to stretch out again, he took out two chestnuts from his pocket and placed them in Khan��s hands: ��Is it all right now?��


    Who knew that Khan didn''t calculate like that! It''s not just collecting three chestnuts at once, but stretching out three times! When he received the two chestnuts from Old Master Chi, he still stretched out his hand again as a matter of course.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    "You''re cruel!" Mr. Chi is also a "traitor and slicker", and he immediately understood that he had to pay three "fines" instead of three! So he patted another chestnut and put it in Khan''s hand.


    After giving one of the received chestnuts to the little squirrel, the greedy little squirrel found that his "mouth bag" was completely full and couldn''t put down this chestnut anymore, but the greedy little guy didn''t give up , holding it directly in his hand, and then just put his back legs on the ground, holding the chestnut with both hands and shaking to hide the ''grain''.


    At this time, Teacher Ma brought the chestnuts, and the chestnuts in a small bag were handed over to his wife and did not leave. Instead, he watched the show with a smile like Wen Xin, not only watched it, but also recorded it with his mobile phone, and sometimes laughed. Laughing, as if it wasn''t my husband who was stupid.


    Passing the courtyard of Wen Xu''s house and reaching the walled boundary of Mr. Chi''s house, Khan encountered ''trouble''.


    What''s the trouble? There are too many chestnuts in my hand, I can''t hold them! As the monkey king, Khan''s status is unquestionable, Nanbowan among the monkeys!


    Monkey kings have the habit of bullying food, even if they can''t put it down in their hands, Khan will not give it to other monkeys.


    In this way, every time Mr. Chi throws ''garbage'' on the ground, Khan has to ''point out'' Mr. Chi''s mistake at the first time, and then he has to move the chestnuts one or two meters away under his buttocks. This made Khan flustered for a while.


    Old Master Chi immediately felt a mouthful of ''bad breath'' coming out of his chest, and said to Khan with a smile, "You still have today!"


    But the old man was obviously too optimistic, and Khan quickly thought of a ''solution''!


    "Squeak! Squeak! Acridine! Acridine!"


    After moving twice, Khan called out loudly for almost a minute before he heard a voice respond.


    "Aww!"


    Don''t ask, this is the sound of scum, and there is only one dog in the village that can howl like a wolf all the time. As for why he didn''t answer at the beginning, Wen Xu felt like a bright mirror in his heart: this scum must have not had enough food before, and when he was not full, even if the sky fell, he would stick his head into the food bowl and not be the first Time to find a place to hide!


    It''s so willful that you can''t move without eating!


    Sure enough, as Wen Xu expected, the scum walked out of the small courtyard two or three seconds after the answer, and when he left the small courtyard, he lay across the threshold and stretched a long way.


    Obviously, Khan trusted the scum far more than all the monkeys in the group of monkeys. Waiting for the scum to come, Khan immediately grabbed the chestnuts on the ground, tore open the scum''s mouth, and put them one by one into the scum''s mouth. Stuffed with chestnuts, it soon turned into a dog-like version of "Squirrel Dog", with the sides of the cheeks unconsciously swollen because of stuffing more than 20 chestnuts.


    Now Mr. Chi''s face is so exciting, looking at Khan standing in front of him pointing at the chestnut on the ground, he is speechless for a moment!


    Teacher Ma was so happy and crazy with Wen Xu, especially Teacher Ma almost threw the phone in his hand with joy!

 Chapter 187： dress up

    Mr. Ma''s warm laughter quickly attracted the attention of Zhao Guangsong''s family, and within two minutes, almost all the people who were having breakfast who were interested in watching the fun came out. There were also some good people who cheered up Mr. Chi.


    Khan looked up at the crowd and was not afraid. When he saw that Mr. Chi continued to throw things on the ground, he walked over and pointed at the ground with his little paw: "Squeak! Squeak!"


    Grandpa Chi was smart now. He took out two chestnuts and held them in the palm of his hand. He picked up the chestnuts on the ground and handed them to Khan, and then waited for Khan to reach out, putting one in every time.


    One person and one monkey cooperate seamlessly, and the speed of progress has been improved a lot invisibly.


    With the ''mouth-shaped pocket'' of the scum, Khan no longer puts the chestnuts under his buttocks, and puts one in the scum''s mouth behind him without even looking at it, without noticing it. Often two or three of the chestnuts in the mouthful fell to the ground and tumbled to one side.


    At this time, some clever monkeys immediately took advantage of Khan''s inattention, and sneaked upright and walked to the side of the crowd. When they saw the chestnuts falling from the scum''s mouth, they immediately reached out and grabbed one, and did not dare to stay when they caught it. Let go of your feet and run up the tree.


    That''s it, the chestnuts in the scum''s mouth can almost be said to maintain a simple hourglass balance. As for how much it leaks, it depends entirely on the moment when the mouth is opened and the speed of the moment when the mouth is closed!


    Just one in, two or three out, Khan didn''t notice it. At this time, Khan was looking intently at the "bad old man" in front of him! He didn''t notice at all that his underlings were poaching his own corners while he was enforcing the law.


    "Uncle! Give it to the monkey if you want it! What if you don''t?" Someone in the crowd made fun of Mr. Chi and asked loudly.


    "This is the Monkey King!" Mr. Chi said.


    As soon as he heard about the Monkey King, the speaker became dumb.


    Because everyone knows that monkey kings are difficult to deal with. Ordinary monkeys are as bold and timid as humans, but there is only one kind of monkey king, the strong and fierce ones. Go up to the Monkey King, and most of the Monkey King''s character is domineering, so it''s not a good thing to offend the Monkey King among a group of monkeys. Don''t underestimate the monkey, it holds more grudges than most people.


    "If you don''t give it, the monkey will throw **** on you! Do you like to be thrown **** by the monkey, or give some food, and at the same time pick up the garbage you throw?" Guangli''s daughter-in-law Zheng Qingqing said at this time: " One more thing I forgot to remind you, if you catch up with luck, there will be some monkey diarrhea, and you will look good.��


    Taking advantage of this remark, Wen Xin reminded everyone with a smile: "In the future, when you are in the village, you are not allowed to throw things, spit on the ground, or just find a corner to urinate wildly. All the above-mentioned uncivilized phenomena You must put an end to it, if not, Mr. Chi''s appearance today is your example, of course, if you really don''t care about it and want to be so unhygienic, then please be ready to feed the monkeys like the old man."


    At this time, everyone didn''t have a deep understanding of this point, and hadn''t enjoyed Zheng Qingqing''s suffering, so naturally they didn''t take it seriously, and everyone thought it was quite fun.


    When he reached the gate of the yard, Khan had no interest in going in. He turned his head to the forest with the bulging scum, and did not climb the tree. A monkey and a dog just ate chestnuts under the tree.


    No matter how hard the chestnut shell is, it is no match for the monkey teeth. Khan easily bit it open, opened the shell, and Khan skillfully pulled out the chestnut fruit inside with his fingers, put it in his mouth, and began to chew.


    Although the scum has just eaten his fill, and chestnuts are really not to his taste, as a foodie, as long as someone moves his mouth! The first thing it has to do is to stare at the person who eats with sincerity, and use the "innocent" eyes in his own eyes to make the person who eats and refuses to eat feel the condemnation of his own conscience !


    While waiting for Khan to throw a second one into his mouth, the scum was not happy, and immediately spit out all the chestnuts in his mouth, put his mouth directly on Khan''s face, and licked it at the same time. Whispering while touching Khan''s mouth.


    Khan couldn''t stand the scum anymore, he desperately pushed the scum with his hands, avoiding the scum''s saliva, then quickly bit a chestnut, took out the fruit and threw it into the scum''s mouth.


    Raw chestnuts! Just this thing, the scum can actually eat it with gusto! Wen Xu feels that creatures like Erha have no bottom line on what to eat!


    Khan also knows that the virtue of his dog brother is as good as his own, so he gets a chestnut for the scum from time to time. Of course, as a "worker" who peels the shells, Khan naturally eats more Well, on average, Khan has two khans, and the scum can only talk about one. Fortunately, as long as the scum has something to eat, it doesn''t care too much about this thing. Of course, it''s more likely because the scum''s IQ can''t keep up with Monkey Khan.


    Wen Xu and everyone who is interested in watching monkeys eat chestnuts, let''s just follow and watch old master Chi playing with squirrels like a child. So everyone followed old master Chi and entered the yard one after another.


    Relying on a bag of chestnuts, Mr. Chi lured the little squirrels to his small courtyard, next to the small wooden house that had been prepared.


    "Old man, your hiding place is really deep enough. You actually prepared the little house in such an early morning." Wen Xu opened his mouth and asked when he saw the squirrel nest.


    Master Chi smiled and said, "I bought it online, and it just arrived in the morning!"


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xu guessed that the old man must have premeditated the squirrel at home, and had long wanted to get one of his little squirrels into the new yard.


    Just at this moment, a little squirrel cooed from the tree. When everyone looked up, they immediately saw the round hole of the small house guarded by a red squirrel. One guarded the entrance of the small house with teeth and claws. This little red squirrel was the first child of the devil king and the red devil, and the biggest one. The younger siblings were not rivals at all, so they could only stand at the door and watch.


    "Old man, you can do it, this little squirrel has recognized its nest!" At this time, Da Leizi happily said to Old Master Chi while holding a bowl almost as big as his little head.


    "Okay, good!" The old man was very happy when he saw that he had achieved his goal.


    At this time, Da Leizi opened his mouth and asked, "Mother, should we have a squirrel too?"


    Da Lei''s mother immediately scolded: "What kind of squirrels are you raising? My mother, I almost can''t even support you! Go, go home after watching the trouble!"


    Following his mother''s cry, Da Leizi let out a despondent oh, then followed his mother with a bowl in his hand, took two steps and looked back at the little squirrels fighting on the tree, with a reluctant look on his face It looks like I went home.


    Da Leizi��s appearance made many adults laugh. Everyone is not very interested in squirrels. Although there are many birds on the tree, how many of you have time to enjoy ordinary things.


    The monkeys have settled down here, and the squirrels have taken over their new nests, and the people in the courtyard gradually began to disperse.


    When everyone walked back one after another, Wen Shigui and Wen Shijie and his brothers stood at the door hand in hand.


    "Hey, Uncle Shigui, are you going on a blind date?"


    I don''t know who came, and there was a burst of laughter from the crowd.


    Wen Xu saw that the two people at the door didn''t react at once, and after a long while, he couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "Second brother, fourth brother, what are you two going to do? Why are you dressed like this?"


    Early in the morning, the two brothers were wearing suits. It would be okay if they were formal suits, but the two of them looked like monkeys in Malaysia. The suits on the two of them were from an unknown era. The two-breasted buttons can only be buttoned halfway from left to right, and the color is different. The gray bottom has the kind of white thin strips. Not only the clothes but also the trousers are matched, especially The leather shoes on the feet, that guy, are sharper than the pointy toes of women''s high heels that Wen Xu has seen before. The two dressed like this don''t look like they are wearing formal suits at all, they are simply actors in a circus about to perform a farce .


    "Didn''t you say you''re going to Mingzhu in the afternoon? Let''s discuss how to dress up. Don''t be ashamed when people see that we don''t even have formal clothes on!" There was no expression on his face, and he tugged at the corner of his suit with a proud expression on his face.


    "Second brother, who chose your outfit? Let me tell you the truth, let''s change into ordinary clothes. We''re not going to the Great Hall of the People for a meeting. Why bother? Besides, you two are dressed like this. Going out? Really, going out naked is more face-saving than going out like this!" Wen Xu said with a laugh.


    Wen Shigui looked surprised: "No, the fourth son said that these two suits were just bought by his son. The two suits add up to more than 3,000 yuan. They are said to be popular in the city!"


    "Shixu, don''t talk nonsense, I saw someone wearing it by a Korean singer on TV. It''s really popular." Wen Shijie defended himself again.


    When Wen Xu heard that it was bought by the fourth brother''s son, he just smiled and stopped talking.


    Wen Xu believes that such clothes may look nothing on TV, and some people may think they are really fashionable, but in the real world, if you want to eat in a high-end western restaurant, they will let you in, because It''s really not dignified.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s expression, Wen Shigui seemed to understand in his heart, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Wen Shijie and said, "Fourth brother, did you buy this for yourself or to honor you?"


    Wen Shijie said with a matter of course: "What''s the difference?"


    "Of course there are some differences. He''s a kid in his twenties, and we''re both buried in the dirt. Can we wear the same clothes?"


    Wen Shigui was uncomfortable wearing it at first, but he couldn''t say anything, because for him, the so-called stars on TV were all dressed in ''messy'' clothes. He thought that it was more formal in big cities. It''s a mess. I have to say that the old village director has been working on this three-acre land for a long time, not to mention other things, the aesthetics alone has dropped a lot.


    "Then there will be no clothes when you go to Mingzhu! You have to dress more formally when looking for someone to do business with," Wen Shigui said.


    "It''s fine as usual, clean is the best, too particular about what to do, and besides, it''s not like we don''t give money. Speaking of which, we''re still customers. Why would he choose if we''re clean and tidy?" Wen Wen said.


    "Then go back and change it!" Wen Shigui looked at the eyes of everyone, blushed suddenly, and immediately moved his legs and walked back.


    "Hahahaha!" Finally, some of the people around couldn''t help laughing, which attracted a group of people to join in the fun.


    Wen Shigui and Wen Shijie walked away like this, and the people who stopped to watch also left, and now only the old couple and Wen Wen were left in the small courtyard of Mr. Chi''s house.


    Old Master Chi said: "Wen Xu, would you like to see my small vegetable garden? I have already planted a row of vegetables and a row of garlic...!"


    Wen Xu saw how happy the old man said, so he nodded and said: "Okay, then go and have a look!"


    So I walked to the backyard with the old man. Although it was only one night, Wen Xin had to say that the old man was so energetic, he even planted vegetables in just one morning.


    Since he came, Wen Xu held the empty bowl in his hand, squatted on the ground and listened to the old man talking about the vegetable garden for a while, and then returned to his small courtyard.

 Chapter 188： world

    The car entered the downtown area of ??Mingzhu, and it was already the time for the lights to come on and the neon signs to appear. Because of a heavy traffic jam, it took about an hour and a half before Lu Xun carried the three of them to their destination: a hotel in the urban area. .


    "Shixu, just find a small guest house to live in. How expensive it is here!" Wen Shijie held the bottle wrapped in blue flannel cloth in his hand, and looked out the window at the dozens of stories of big hotels. Wen Xu who was driving said.


    Since entering Mingzhu, the two of them have been staring out of the window. The night view of Mingzhu amazes them both, saying that it is much more beautiful than the county town of Guqiao County.


    Wen Shigui also echoed: "That''s right, that''s right! I''m afraid it will cost three or four hundred yuan a night here! Let''s save some money and find a hotel with a shop. It''s only forty or fifty yuan a night. Well, there is no way for the village to report it in such an expensive place! Even if we can report it, we have no face to report it!"


    "Don''t worry, the money doesn''t need to be reported by the village. Is it okay if I invite you two?" Wen Xu followed the waiter''s instructions, drove the car to the parking lot, and said to the two elder brothers while driving.


    As for Wen Shigui''s three or four hundred, Wen Xu can only take it as a joke. Living in such a hotel with three or four hundred is really a wild idea, not even a standard room, let alone a luxury suite.


    "If you have money, you can''t waste it! If you kill hundreds of people this night, and if you kill hundreds of people that night, that''s fine!" Wen Shijie is worthy of being an accountant, and the settlement of accounts comes very quickly.


    "Okay, I''ve booked it all. We won''t be able to stay for a few days anyway, so we''ll just stay for two nights and then go home. Let''s all live comfortably."


    Wen Xu is trying to be comfortable here, and Zhuo Yiqing will come over at night, the young couple has not seen each other for a week or two, so this meeting should not be gentle? If you live in a small hotel or something, how can you do it? Do something, you can hear it clearly in the hallway, do you still have some privacy? The most important thing is that Wen Xu is not short of this little money now, if he owes a call, he doesn''t know how to spend the money, let alone save it.


    Arrived at the parking lot, found a parking space and stopped the car, Wen Xuding took the two elder brothers into the lobby, got the room card, got on the elevator, and went to the room. Wen Xu called Zhuo Yiqing along the way, while brothers Wen Shigui and Wen Shijie continued to look left and right, seeing everything new and curious, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    Arriving at the 30th floor where they checked in, Wen Xu took the two of them off the elevator, then looked at the room cards in their hands, and handed the room cards of the two of them to Wen Shigui.


    "Shixu, how do you use this thing?"


    Now standing at the door with the room card, Wen Shigui was a little curious: how to use this thing?


    Wen Xu pressed the phone, picked up the card in his hand, gestured to the second brother, and then heard a click, stretched out his hand and pushed the door open.


    Following Wen Xu''s movements, Wen Shigui tried it, and sure enough the room was open, so the two elder brothers entered the room one after the other with a flannel bag each.


    Wen Xu entered the room, put the things away, lay down on the bed and continued to have **** with Zhuo Yiqing.


    And when Wen Shigui and Wen Shijie entered the room, they were immediately shocked by the furnishings in the room. It was a luxury suite, and it was a luxury suite in a five-star hotel. I have never seen such a particular place on TV. As soon as the two of them entered the door, they felt that they had nowhere to go. They felt that the carpet on the floor was cleaner than the clothes on their bodies. For a moment, I didn''t know whether I should stand or sit.


    After finishing talking on the phone, Wen Xu arrived at the door of the two elder brothers'' room. Just as he reached out to knock on the door, he found that the door was not closed with Ben, so he reached out and pushed the door open and walked in.


    "Brother, let''s eat... Hehe! What are you doing?"


    Pushing open the door, Wen Xu entered the room, and found that the two elder brothers were holding flannel bags, sitting on the sofa, not to mention the thick clothes on their bodies, they didn''t even put down the bags on their backs, and they were the only ones who took them off The most important thing is the shoes on the two people''s feet, which are placed at the entrance of the door in a serious manner. Without even thinking about it, Wen Nuan knows that her two elder brothers are afraid of staining the carpet of the hotel.


    Wen Xu can also understand that when I lived in a hotel for the first time at work, I lived in such a room with the boss. At that time, I was afraid that others would see that I was a bumpkin, so I was careful about everything, and I felt calm when I stayed for the second time. up.


    "Shixu, this place is too high-end! We two old guys dare not touch anything, for fear of breaking other people''s things!" Wen Shigui sighed when he saw Wenxu coming in.


    Wen Shigui also knew that this room was comfortable, but he had never lived in such a place before, so he was naturally a little uneasy.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "It''s the first time I came to such a place, and I thought the same thing in my mind, but I feel that it''s nothing if I come here too much, so let me guide you to get used to it, and let you understand how things here should be. use!"


    As soon as they entered the door, Wen Xu felt it. The two of them didn''t even turn on the air conditioner, so they started with the air conditioner in the house, followed by the TV, and the bathroom equipment. Anyway, Wen Xu showed them everything they saw.


    "Yo, this one is good!" Wen Shigui couldn''t stop nodding his head.


    "Second brother, the water will be hot as soon as you put it on!"


    "This toilet doesn''t even use paper to wipe it, just spray your **** with water!"


    For two people who have always lived in the countryside, luxury suites in five-star hotels are nothing new and surprising!


    "Okay, that''s about it. If you want to eat what''s in the refrigerator, you can eat it. You don''t need to worry about paying the bill." After Wen Xin said with a smile, she looked at the watch in her hand: "Let''s go down to eat now! "


    Wen Shijie''s stomach groaned when he heard about eating.


    Wen Shijie rubbed his stomach in embarrassment and said, "When I mentioned eating, I just remembered that we haven''t eaten for six or seven hours!"


    "Yeah, this Pearl is a bit too congested. It takes more than an hour to walk for twenty or thirty miles. What''s the matter?" Wen Shigui complained immediately when he thought of the traffic jam in Pearl.


    "Let''s go, don''t worry about Mingzhu''s traffic jam, we''ll only stay for a day or two anyway, let Mingzhu people worry about the traffic jam." Wen Xu smiled and made a gesture of invitation, and took the two elder brothers downstairs Restaurant for dinner.


    After eating, they went upstairs and went back to their rooms to rest.


    Not long after Wen Xu returned to his room, Zhuo Yiqing rushed over. As soon as the door opened, a suckling swallow returned to the nest and jumped on Wen Xu''s body. When the young couple reunited, there was a certain tenderness.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, the sky was already bright. The only pity was that there was no sun today. Not only was there no sun, there was also a light rain in the sky outside the window. Ribbons of drizzle hit the window and then slid down along the glass .


    "This is luck!" Wen Xu said with a long sigh while looking out the window at the misty side.


    "Close the curtains, and if you don''t sleep by yourself, go back to the living room and watch TV, and let me sleep for a while!" Waking up by the bright light, Zhuo Yiqing covered her head in dissatisfaction, and turned to Wen Xin said.


    Wen Xu now usually sleeps for six hours and is full of energy after a day, but Zhuo Yiqing is different. Let alone six hours, eight hours is not enough now. According to Wen Xu''s observation, he must sleep at least nine hours a day to be full of energy , the age of twenties is the time for lack of sleep.


    Hearing her complaint, Wen Xu closed the curtains, went to the bathroom to take a shower, changed her clothes, went out and came to Wen Shigui and his room.


    After knocking on the door a few times, Wen Xu saw Wen Shijie opened the door, so he asked with a smile, "Fourth brother, how did you sleep?"


    "It''s comfortable, when it''s dawn, how about you?" Wen Shijie hurriedly let Wen Xu into the room.


    "I''m fine too!" Wen Xu said, "Second brother, are you up yet? If so, let''s take our things, find a place to have a meal, and then go to Professor Wang''s place?"


    "I woke up early, how can I be so sleepy like you young people?" Wen Shigui was sitting in the living room watching TV at this time, when he heard Wen Xu coming, he turned off the phone and stood up from the sofa.


    "Then go?"


    "Walk!"


    The two elder brothers were also refreshed, each took the bottle wrapped in flannel cloth and packed it up, and went out.


    Wen Xu took the two elder brothers to pick up the car, left the hotel, found a place to eat on the way, had some breakfast, and then rushed to Pearl Cashi University.


    After parking the car in Jishi''s parking lot, Wen Xu asked the students where the Art Department of the School of Humanities is. Following the students'' guidance, they easily found the office building of the Art Department.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Wen Xu gently knocked on the door.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    As soon as the door opened, a face in his twenties appeared, and the young man standing at the door saw Wen Xu and the others and asked curiously: "Who are you looking for?"


    "We are looking for Professor Wang Yihang. We made an appointment with Professor Wang yesterday. My name is Wen Xu, and these are my two older brothers!"


    "Oh! I heard from the teacher, come in. The teacher is teaching the students now, and the get out of class ends in about half an hour. Come in and wait." Hearing this, the young man immediately stepped aside and opened the door enthusiastically, signaling The three of Wen Xu came in.


    This young man was not as shy as ordinary students. He welcomed Wen Xu out of the room very enthusiastically, and then he was busy pouring water and making tea, doing a lot of work.


    "Thank you!" Wen Xu said quickly.


    "I heard from the teacher that you asked him to appraise things, can you let me take a look?" The young man asked with a smile, and before Wen Xu could answer, he said, "Put the things on the table , I don��t know how to do it, just take a look, wait for the professor to come, I��ll see if my result is different from the teacher��s, is that okay?��


    Wen Xu didn''t take it seriously either, and turned to look at Wen Shigui.


    Wen Shigui was not the kind of stingy person either, so he immediately put the bottle wrapped in velvet in his arms on the table, and untied the velvet to reveal the Doucai bottle inside. Wen Shijie next to him saw that he also put the bottle he was holding on the table and also removed the flannel from the bottle.


    As soon as the young man saw the two bottles, he immediately looked around the bottles with great interest.


    Seeing that he really didn''t reach out his hand, Wen Xu said, "It''s okay, just hold it in your hand carefully and look at it, it won''t look bad"


    The young man said with a smile: "Let''s forget it, I can''t fiddle with antiques, and I can''t pay for anything that looks a little decent!"


    Looking around the bottle for a few times, the young man picked up the magnifying glass again, and it seemed that he didn''t miss the small flowers painted on the bottle.


    "How is it?" Wen Shigui couldn''t help asking.


    The young man said: "I look good, but it doesn''t count if I say it. Wait until the teacher comes to see it!"


    The young man was still very calm and did not give his own results. He put down the magnifying glass in his hand and smiled at Wen Shigui before speaking.


    Anyway, I was waiting, Wen Xu chatted with the young man here, and soon Wen Xu learned that the young man''s surname is Lu, his last name is Lu Qiang, a very common name, he comes from the countryside, and he is now a student of Professor Wang Yihang, and he helps the teacher when he is free Organize the manuscript and earn some money to subsidize my life along the way.


    Wen Xu also went to university, knowing that such students are valued by professors, and at the same time, he has a good impression of this professor Wang Yihang, who has never met before. You must know that many professors now use the labor of students for free, and Looking at Professor Wang''s office, it is obvious that this professor is not a person with a lot of income. Such a professor can give more than 1,000 living expenses to Lu Qiang who helps Lu Qiang every month, which is very rare in this materialistic society.


    Squeak!


    While chatting, the door opened! A thin old man with glasses came in. He was dressed in an ordinary way, with an ordinary appearance. The only unusual thing was that the hair on his forehead was a little thin. Seeing three unknown people sitting in his office, he immediately looked at his students with a questioning face.


    "Teacher, this is Wen Xu, I made an appointment with you yesterday!"


    Probably because he was afraid that his teacher would forget, Lu Qiang added another sentence: "I''m looking for you to identify this pair of bottles!"


    "Oh!" Professor Wang Yihang immediately remembered, with a smile on his face, he said very kindly: "So it''s you guys, let me see if you brought anything!"


    Wen Xu originally wanted to shake hands with the old man, but who knew that when Professor Wang Yihang saw the bottles on the table, he immediately put down the teaching aids in his hand, bypassed Wen Xu, and walked towards a pair of fighting color bottles.


    Professor Wang reached out and picked up the bottle, turned it around to look at it, then picked up another bottle, looked at it for less than a minute, and then put it down.


    "Qianlong is undoubtedly fighting for color!"


    "Really?" Wen Shigui felt his heart tremble suddenly when he heard this!


    Professor Wang said: "Really, it''s just that the market value of Qianlong Doucai is not too high. Your pair is considered complete, and the quality is not bad. I conservatively estimate the market price at around 450,000!"

 Chapter 189： Prospective son-in-law

    "Fourth brother, can you stop hugging like this, you didn''t notice the panic on the faces of the two little girls who passed by just now!" Wen Xu said to Wen Shijie with his head sideways.


    When Professor Wang said 450,000 yuan, Wen Shijie and Wen Shigui brothers could calm down a little bit, but when they said that the couple should be around one million, the two brothers were not calm, and finally closed the bottle My hands are shaking all the time. As soon as he walked out of Professor Wang''s door, he immediately hugged the bottle wrapped in flannelette, tightly covering it in the cup, and even walked with extreme caution, for fear of accidentally dropping it.


    Wen Xu didn''t expect these two bottles to be so valuable. After being surprised for a while, she was relieved: Although this thing is worth a million, it is not only inedible or drinkable, but now it is a sacrificial vessel for the ancestors, so it is still for sale. no! Overall it doesn''t make much sense. Besides, even if it is sold, the hundreds of people in the entire Wenjia Village will not be able to share much. Is four to five thousand yuan per person interesting?


    "How dare you be careless, if this thing falls, my old bones won''t be enough to pay for it!" Wen Shijie said. This is the wealth of the whole village, so Wen Shijie has to be careful.


    "Okay, just keep your hands on your hands, I will take you back to the hotel now, and then I have to deliver things to Zhuo Yiqing''s parents'' house. I won''t eat with you at noon or evening. If you are hungry, call room service, of course If you are willing to run in this weather, you can go out to eat!" Wen Xu said.


    "Okay, you go about your business, let''s see the baby!" Wen Shigui responded, then stroked the flannel bag in his hand and said in a low voice: "Who would have thought that two porcelain bottles could be worth a million dollars! "


    Wen Shijie also expressed emotion when he heard it: "Yes!"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s ten yuan or one million yuan, you two can just treat it as ten yuan!" Looking at the parking lot, Wen Xu opened the car door and said with a smile.


    "Ten yuan and one million are the same if you hold them in a cup." Now, Wen Shigui can''t help being afraid when he thinks of the two bottles adding up to a million. When I threw them on the straw so casually, I couldn''t help but feel a little lucky that they didn''t break, otherwise I wouldn''t have to pay for it if I sold my whole family now.


    Getting into the car and driving out of the school, the two sitting in the back didn''t look out the window a few times, just hugged the two bottles so tightly, and then couldn''t bear to let go.


    Back to the hotel, Wen Xu looked at the appearance of the two older brothers, and simply ordered room service for them, and waited for the things delivered by the waiter to arrive before returning to her room.


    "Yiqing, Yiqing!"


    Wen Xu pushed open the bedroom door and yelled. At first, she thought Zhuo Yiqing was still asleep on the bed, but who knew that she had disappeared, so Wen Xu turned around and found the note she left on the bedside table , It said: You can''t get through the phone, a friend of mine came back, I will pick up a phone, if you come back, go directly to my house!


    Wen Xu saw that he picked up his mobile phone here, and only then realized that he had turned off his mobile phone before seeing Professor Wang, and forgot to turn it on when he came out, so he turned on the mobile phone and went downstairs directly.


    At the back of the car, there are things that Wen Xu brought for Zhuo��s father and Zhuo mother, such as red wine and high-end cigarettes, and they are not short of them. What Wen Xu brings here is some local products, such as rice from the space and semolina from a stone mill. Lamb chops, a few old turtles that came out of the clearing pond, a few well-groomed geese, chickens, etc. Now Zhuo Yiqing went first, and Wen Xu got two more out of the space after getting into the car. Twenty catties of big herring.


    Almost dragging the full trunk, Continental Xun rushed to Zhuo Yiqing''s house.


    Arriving at the entrance of Zhuo''s Courtyard, Wen Xu hadn''t stopped the car yet, Zhuo''s mother had already smiled and opened the gate with an umbrella when she heard the car, and when she saw Wen Xu''s car, she immediately said loudly: "Don''t park the car outside , the rain is not small, just stop in the yard!"


    "Okay!" Wen Xu responded and drove the car into the yard.


    "Auntie, I brought you something!" Entering the yard, Wen Xu''s side automatically switched to the mode of a prospective son-in-law, and began to regard herself as a porter, and opened the rear door to start the mode of moving things.


    Zhuo''s mother saw it and said with a smile: "You child, come as soon as you come, why do you still bring so many things!"


    "Is there anything I can take?" Zhuo''s mother saw the trunk door open, so she raised her foot and walked over, ready to help.


    Standing in the back of the car, Zhuo Ma was taken aback by the things in the back of the car: "Why are there so many things? Don''t they all belong to us?"


    "It''s all for you, I don''t know anyone else worth sending it to!" Wen Xu said with a smile, and then picked up a box containing a big herring. It shook, but I was so hung up that I didn''t hug it.


    "Be careful, be careful!" After Zhuo''s mother finished speaking, she looked at the things in the car and didn''t know what to say.


    "How long will our family have to eat?" Zhuo Ma said again.


    "Eat slowly, fresh fish and soft-shelled turtles can be fed for a period of time, it is the small grass shrimp that needs to be eaten quickly here, it can be kept for three or four days at most, as for mutton and pork, it can be eaten well in the refrigerator Usually, rice and flour are freshly ground, like the flour is thick, and the buds of the rice have not been ground off, it is considered coarse grains, and it is good for your health to eat them with polished rice and fine noodles. You have to finish eating these things Just give me a call, and I''ll have someone bring it to you again..." Wen Xu continued with a straight posture.


    Just as Wen Xu was talking, he heard the sound of whining, and when he looked up, he saw a little milk dog in the room whining at him. It had small round eyes, a straight thin tail, and an open mouth. The small mouth is black and black, the limbs are strong, and the body is round and round. It looks almost like Dongliang. The most surprising thing is that the hair pattern on the dog''s body is black and white. If you don''t look at it In terms of appearance, some people must say that it is a white tiger.


    "It''s really like this!"


    Wen Xu used to think she was pretty when she saw photos, but now she sees real little things and realizes that she is even more beautiful. With the white tiger stripes on her body, coupled with her plump figure, she can play the role of a little white tiger. No wonder Zhuo Yiqing''s face is full of complacency when she mentions this puppy now.


    Zhuo��s mother looked at it and said: "You are talking about Doudou, it is such a good boy! Now Doudou and I are the only ones in the family. Those two belong to sparrows, and the family can��t keep them!"


    Doudou! Wen Xu thought about the name, and then looked at the little dog who was yelling at her through the glass, and couldn''t help but smile.


    The little guy doesn''t have the prudent look of a pillar, but he looks like a good dog who looks after the house, and has enough vigilance and hostility towards strangers.


    After looking at the puppy a few times, Wen Xu continued to work. Zhuo''s mother and the nanny who came out later did light work. Wen Xu carried the rice on his back and worked for a long time before unloading the things in the back box.


    Unloading is not finished yet, and I have to help classify and put them in place. Wenxu and Zhuo Ma put the things that were moved into the house where they should go together.


    The work was not finished yet, Zhuo Yiqing returned home, saw Wen Xu and Zhuo Ma were busy sorting things together, stood at the door holding Doudou, looked at the two with a smile and said: "You are quite Have a tacit understanding!"


    "I hugged the dog as soon as I came back, and I didn''t know to come to help. In the future, I can''t let Wen Xu do it alone!" After training Zhuo Yiqing, Zhuo''s mother turned to Wen Xu and said, "This child has been spoiled since childhood." It''s broken, and when I get home, I just throw away the shopkeeper, just like her father... ".


    Hearing what Zhuo''s mother said, Wen Xu had no choice but to laugh beside her, sneaking a peek at Zhuo Yiqing who was standing awkwardly at the door from time to time, secretly happy in her heart.


    "Mom, I bought you off with such a small gift!" Zhuo Yiqing walked over and pulled Zhuo''s mother away: "Go and do your work, as long as I and Wen Xu are here."


    Zhuo''s mother was pushed away by Zhuo Yiqing, and when she got to the door, she specially told Zhuo Yiqing, "Don''t bully Wen Xu! Help Wen Xu a little bit!"


    "Okay, okay, I see." Zhuo Yiqing was a little impatient, pushed Zhuo''s mother out of the room and asked Wen Xu: "What kind of ecstasy did you give my mother, and you only came to my house a few times and it''s gone. Treating you so well? When Wang Zhehai came over last time, my mother was enthusiastic, but she kept a distance between what she said and what she said, why came to you as if she saw her own son!"


    "It''s nothing, it''s auntie who is very nice!" Wen Xu smiled and said, continuing to take out the salted goose eggs from the bag and put them in the small jar that Zhuo Yiqing brought last time.


    Wen Xu likes Zhuo''s father and Zhuo''s mother very much. Although Zhuo''s father likes to drink and also likes to drag himself out, it is a bit unbearable, but it is undeniable that the two of them are very good to him. Wen Xu did not expect this to be the case. Happening.


    What Zhuo Yiqing didn''t know was that both Zhuo''s mother and Zhuo''s father had been in the society for decades. With Zhuo''s father''s temperament, he lived next to Wanhua and never touched this realm. Mom can let him go out to drink every night. Both of them are not ordinary people. Both in IQ and EQ, they are leveraged. With Wang Zhehai''s careful thinking, how can he escape the eyes of the two of them? People don''t like him very much.


    But the two of them saw that Wen Xu was in a calm state of mind and had no heart for sugar daddy, and through the understanding of Xu Daxin, his nephew, this was confirmed. What''s more, Wen Xu has his own small business, and even knows how to do housework, and he can cook well. Apart from not being particularly handsome, how can there be anything to choose from such a son-in-law?


    Although Zhuo''s mother only met once or twice, Zhuo''s father saw more, but now Zhuo''s mother and Zhuo''s father now regard Wen Xu as a son-in-law. Although the things I brought here this time were not very expensive, they were full of the child''s thoughtfulness, coupled with the skillful and neat energy that Wen Xu showed when working, which made Zhuo''s mother really like her in her heart. It is estimated that Wen Xu is going to propose to Zhuo Yiqing now, and Zhuo''s mother can beat the side drum hard beside her.


    Sometimes when people get along with each other, it is not the length of time to watch, but a fate to watch.


    "Strange!" Zhuo Yiqing hugged Doudou and sat on the floor, holding Doudou''s front paw with one hand, just fiddling with it while looking at Wen Nu''s whole thing.


    "You don''t ask me what kind of friends I picked up?" Zhuo Yiqing said suddenly.


    Wen Xu didn''t care, and said directly: "Do I need to ask?"


    "Don''t you care about men and women?" Zhuo Yiqing looked at Wen Xu and said proudly.


    Looking at her, Wen Xu knew that she was going to be embarrassed, so she asked cooperatively: "Male? Female?"


    "Man, we came back from studying in the United States. We used to be neighbors when we lived on Guangze Road," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "Oh!" Wen Xu continued to lay out the goose eggs: "By the way, you said that you want me to take some puppies back, so take me to get them after dinner!"


    "That place is quite far away, and I have to go to a banquet in the afternoon. He finally came back from the United States. A group of our childhood playmates are going to have fun at night. By the way, you will come with me in the afternoon," Zhuo Yiqing said .


    Wen Xu didn''t really want to go, because the places Zhuo Yiqing''s friends chose were usually too noisy, but his girlfriend asked him to go, that must be to let him meet his friends, so he had to go, so he nodded and said: "That''s fine!"


    "After dinner, I''ll take you to dress up, don''t wear casual clothes," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "You have the final say!" Wen Xu didn''t mind at all, and agreed directly.


    Next, Wen Xu listened to Zhuo Yiqing rambling about her childhood, and when she finished sorting things out, Wen Xu went to the kitchen again, stewed an old goose, then fried a spicy chicken, and waited for the dishes When it was served at the table, Zhuo''s mother was full of praise. Even the nanny who usually cooks was full of praise for Wen Xu''s cooking skills.

 Chapter 190： much ado about nothing

    Wen Xu walked out of the noisy tent with a glass of champagne in his hand, took a long breath, and suddenly felt that his forehead was much refreshed.


    Zhuo Yiqing''s friends are all capable of making a fuss, and the warm feeling of being together is like entering a barn in a bombing camp, that''s called making a fuss. Originally Zhuo Yiqing said it was a welcome banquet, but only now did Wen Xu realize that it was a party. Fortunately, after accompanying Zhuo Yiqing to get to know a lot of people, his girlfriend let him go and let him wander around.


    The place where the party is held is a club in the suburbs of the city. As soon as you enter the gate, you will be greeted with the feeling of green trees and blooming flowers. Not to mention anything else, just rely on the big trees here to find a random one, and it will be enough for two people Only when you come here with a hug, you will know how rare this place is. For a place like Mingzhu to keep such a place, from the Ming Dynasty to the present, ordinary people have not been able to do this.


    After the light rain, you can see the starry sky in the rare pearl sky. Even so, it is not as bright as the starry sky in Wenjia Village, so Liao Yousheng has nothing. The starry sky here seems to be covered with a layer of sand, which always makes Wen Xu feel that there is a layer of smog between the starry sky and the line of sight.


    But at this time, Wen Xu would rather face such a starry sky than go back to the big tent to face the gang of crazy rich second generations.


    Wen Xu doesn''t mean that these people are annoying, or that they are as unbearable as the rich second generation in film and television works. On the contrary, in Wen Xu''s view, although these people are rich second generation, they are also ordinary young people, and they are rarely too unreliable in public. Spectrum. Like in film and television works, there is really no one who is so domineering and makes two mistakes as soon as they meet, it is nothing more than a little bit of trouble.


    "Wen Xu, why did you come here?"


    Wen Xu heard footsteps behind him, turned his head to see, it turned out that Zhou Qian and Qu Yinger walked over side by side, and before they reached her, Qu Yinger asked Wen Xu.


    "Come out to get some air. You know me. I''m most afraid of noise. The DJ inside is howling at the top of his voice. How can I bear it!" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Zhou Qian came to the front and looked Wen Nu up and down: "The young man is not bad, I didn''t expect this suit to be dressed up, and he looks quite handsome!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t belong to that kind of little fresh meat type. She used to have a thin body. Since she returned to the village, she ran every morning and raised and lowered the lighting shed every day after taking over the greenhouse. Her body fat percentage was controlled at around 10%, and she was small. That''s a standard, it belongs to those who look thinner and take off their flesh, not to mention that Wen Xu''s original height is here, and when she puts on this elegant little suit, her original five-point appearance has been improved by at least eighty-nine now point. It seems that although they are not small fresh meats, they have more masculinity than the young fresh meats that they can''t see.


    "Let''s live and see, even if I''m ugly, can you still cover your eyeballs when you see me?" Wen Xu joked.


    Zhou Qian stretched out her hand to press Wen Nu''s shoulder, and began to play a little hooligan: "Come on, give me a smile!"


    "Hehe!" Wen Xu said cooperatively.


    "By the way, is your Dongliang busy these days?" Zhou Qian didn''t give way, and the next sentence jumped to Dongliang.


    Wen Xu has already adapted to the brain circuits of these girls, so he doesn''t bother with this question at all, but asks: "What is Dongliang busy? It is a gatekeeper every day, and then wanders around the flock of sheep. Is there anything busy?" What does it mean to be busy? Can you tell me what a dog calls busy and what does it call not busy?"


    Wen Xu felt that this person''s question was very strange, and asked if the dog was busy!


    "We found three big dogs to breed with Dongliang!" Qu Yinger said.


    "Do you need to find three dogs for breeding? The last breeding gave birth to a few puppies and no one wanted them, and you are still breeding three? Is it because you are too bored now, and you have nothing to do to expand Dongliang''s harem?" Wen Wen I don''t understand. No one wants the puppy that was born. These two are still thinking about it?


    Zhou Qian said: "Our puppies are not beautiful, we want one like your wife''s, with black stripes on a white background, like a white tiger, that''s cool!".


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu said dumbfoundedly: "I said, two sisters, the fur color of this puppy is so easy to control? Although I don''t know how likely it is, it''s impossible to think about the probability of giving birth to such a puppy." High!"


    A pure white puppy needs to be matched with black stripes, which is a bit too difficult. A normal tabby is just a gray body with light black stripes. When it grows into a pillar, it is already rare to see a black dog with a brown background like Zhuo Yi. The black spots on the white background in Qing''s house, Wen Xu really can''t say how many pieces it takes to produce one.


    Qu Ying''er said: "It''s because there are few, that''s why we want to expand the chances. We found three first-class Du Gao, and we will go to your house to breed in two days! To save Daqingzi from showing off when she sees us! A dog!"


    "As you like!"


    For this aunt here, there is nothing Wen Nu can do. These girls not only scare the hooligans, but also make cameo appearances as hooligans by themselves from time to time.


    "Then we will send someone there in a few days," Zhou Qian nodded.


    "Wait, what does it mean to send someone there?" Wen Xu immediately grasped the meaning of the words.


    "Isn''t that homestay almost finished? We''re going to send a manager there, and let him watch the dogs by the way. If they don''t give birth to little white tiger dogs, the three dogs won''t be allowed back!" Zhou Qian said.


    Qu Yinger directly added a knife here: "I think your village is good, but tourism is really nothing special, so I thought that anyway, no one lives in such a big house, so I should just raise a dog!"


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu said with a smile: "It''s safe to say that Shi Shang really didn''t hear this, or he would have to die of anger, and build a homestay to raise dogs. You can also be proud!"


    Just about to continue talking to the two of them, suddenly saw Xu Daxin popping out from the tent, so Wen Xu raised his hand: "Xu Daxin!"


    Xu Daxin came over, looked at Wen Xu and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I happen to be today..." Wen Xu told Xu Daxin about the vase, and then asked directly: "How is it? How is the design of my big wooden house?"


    "There are two appearance plans, just pick one and have a look." Xu Daxin put down the wine glass in his hand, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and found the photo he took to show Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu glanced twice and asked, "Why do you still have the plan in your phone? You''re so narcissistic!"


    "I sent it to Yiqing in the afternoon, and I just kept it. This girl is like a ghost all day long." Xu Daxin complained to Zhuo Yiqing with a smile.


    Wen Xu understood as soon as she heard it. This girl was so focused on shopping in the afternoon that she must have forgotten about it. So after looking at it for a while, she felt that she liked both plans. One was simplified Chinese style and the other was American style. After thinking about it, she asked: "Which one does Yiqing like?"


    "Look first, she has a cold over there," Xu Daxin said.


    "Then let''s go with this one, simplified Chinese style, which also matches the overall atmosphere of the village!" Wen Xu said.


    "So that''s the rough plan? I''ll refine it!" Xu Daxin said.


    "Well, let''s do it like this, I think it''s pretty good." Wen Xu nodded and said.


    Xu Daxin took back the mobile phone, put it into the cup and said: "I have to remind you, since it is all made of wood, if you want it fast, you have to buy the wood now. I advise you to buy it directly from Lao Maozi. If you buy it from our company, it will be much more expensive! Moreover, a house does not only need one kind of wood, but also hardwood and softwood! It will take at least a month to wait for the wood to come in. Time, when the time comes, my detailed plan will come out, just in time."


    "Okay, just tell me when the time comes." Wen Xu finished thinking for a while and said, "Well then, I''ll find a few wood samples for you to see, and if it''s appropriate, tell me the quantities you need. ".


    Wen Xu would be afraid of expensive wood! How much wood is needed in the space?


    "I don''t know much about this either!"


    "Aren''t you an architect, what kind of architectural design do you do without knowing this thing?" Wen Xin rolled his eyes at this guy.


    Xu Daxin looked at Wen Xu with contempt on his face: "Architecture is a discipline. It not only has architectural design, but also a series of professionals such as structure. Forget it, I have nothing to say to you, a bumpkin! But don''t worry, my side There is a special old craft, and it is no problem to fiddle with your little things.��


    At this moment, a person emerged from the tent and shouted at Xu Daxin: "Young Master Xu, why did you run away! Come here quickly, you are the only one missing!"


    Xu Daxin immediately raised the wine glass in his hand: "Okay, come right away!"


    Seeing the man retract his head in again, Xu Daxin clasped his palms towards Wen Xu: "Brother, I beg you to do something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu was surprised, why did this expression suddenly not have the toughness just now.


    Xu Daxin said: "Follow me in and drink those people to death!"


    "Yiqing wants to drink today, and I have to drive her home, don''t drink!" Wen Xu said.


    Xu Daxin immediately began to make a wish: "You just need to go in and drink those people to me today, and I won''t charge a cent for the design fee! These guys always take pleasure in getting me drunk! But there is no one in our group. People can drink more than them."


    Wen Xu was not moved at all, Xu Daxin is Zhuo Yiqing''s cousin, although he is a little far away, but he is still an aunt, and he asked himself for a design fee? When the time comes, Wen Xu directly pushes Zhuo Yiqing away, Shi Shangzhen can talk about almost no design fee, so why should my cousin-in-law pay the design fee to "big brother-in-law".


    Seeing Wen Xu give himself a white look, Xu Daxin immediately began to increase the price again: "Not only the design fee, but all the home appliances in the house are mine, it''s done!"


    After thinking about it, Wen Xu felt that the business was not bad. It seemed that Xu Daxin had a deep wish for these people. He paid such a high price just to see the other party get down, so he nodded and agreed.


    Xu Daxin immediately cheered up when he heard this, and walked into the tent with Wen Xu. Zhou Qian and Qu Yinger were good people in the first place. He happily followed behind the two of them and entered the big tent.


    As soon as he entered the tent, Wen Xu saw six or seven men in their thirties sitting on a sofa and yelling, and beside each of them was a beautifully dressed girl.


    Seeing Xu Daxin coming in, one of the chubby men stood up immediately: "Daxin, you are too cowardly to run away after drinking. We won''t all drink with you today. The three brothers are done drinking!"


    With Wen Xu by his side, Xu Daxin immediately became imposing, and said with a laugh: "Don''t, I brought my little brother here today, everyone, come together, you are welcome!"


    The fat man looked at Xu Daxin, smiled and said: "Your little brother can drink very well? He looks energetic and handsome, but he can pick up girls with his face, and drink with his face?"


    "Fatty, I''m not bragging, the three of you tied together are no match for my little brother!"


    "Okay, then sit down! The three of us drink him before we drink with you?" The fat man didn''t seem to believe it. After taking a look at Wen Xu, he waved to the waiter standing by: "Waiter, Get us two more bottles of rum!"


    Xu Daxin was so angry now, he directly said to the waiter: "If you can drink him, let alone drink, let me do pole dancing, don''t take two bottles, six bottles first!" He reached out and made a six gesture.


    The fat man froze for a moment, then nodded to the waiter: "Then six bottles!"


    When the wine was served, Xu Daxin dragged Wen Xu to sit on the sofa.


    "Friend, how do you want to drink?" The fat man looked at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu smiled and said, "I''m free!"


    Since you want to support Xu Daxin, let��s go to the end. Anyway, I have space on my side, let alone drinking these six, it��s no problem to drink them to death.


    "How about rinsing your mouth with these bottles of wine first? Then how many glasses of Long Island iced tea, B-52, etc.?" A little fat man next to the fat man looked at Wen Nu and said.


    Wen Xu waved his hands after hearing this, and said, "Don''t bother!"


    After speaking, he signaled the waiter to open the four bottles of wine, and then saw a waiter holding a tray of mineral water on the side of the road, took the tray directly from the waiter''s hand, made five glasses, and poured out the inside water, and put it on the table.


    Unscrewed the lid of the wine bottle, and poured wine into it one by one. There were almost 800ml cups, and each cup was filled with more than half of the cup. After pouring out five cups, four bottles of wine were upside down!


    "One drink per person!" After speaking, Wen Xu lifted the glass in front of her, and then raised her head, only to hear a few gurgling sounds, and the whole glass of wine went into her ''stomach''.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing Qing Xu pouring down more than seven taels of wine as soon as he raised his head, there was a burst of applause all around.


    "This is Brother Daxin''s, I drank it for him!" After speaking, he raised his head again, took a few sips and the glass dried up, and then wiped his mouth: "Everyone, do it first!"

 Chapter 191： Luck

    "Wait a moment!"


    Just as the three opposite were staring at the cup in front of them in a daze, Xu Daxin jumped out again.


    "Let''s do it, I don''t think everyone will get a lot of money drinking like this. I have a car here to help everyone!" After speaking, he took out a car key from his pocket and gently placed it on the table.


    There was a click, and there was a car key with the Audi logo on the table.


    "It''s not a good car either. It''s a new W12. I haven''t played it for the first half of the year when I got it! I''m going to give my brother some fun today. If my brother wins, the car key is still mine. If you win, The car key belongs to you, and let''s stop drinking like this, none of you ten people who drink like this are my brother''s opponent, so I will make a new rule!"


    Wen Xu looked up at Xu Daxin, said with a wry smile, "You don''t need to play so big, do you?"


    At this time, Wen Xu thought in his heart: How much does this cousin hate these people on the other side? He just threw out an Audi W12. No matter how this thing hits the ground, it will cost two hundred or hundreds of thousands. Gang of people, then plan to cheat them big.


    "What is this big? Two or three million is big? Don''t talk, what a frog in a well have you seen! Just drink your wine, don''t interrupt, and leave the rest to me!" Xu Daxin said. While glancing at Wen Xu and winking, his eyes turned to the three people opposite him.


    "Let''s do this, the three of you treat my brother alone, the two drinks just now don''t count, let''s do it again, how about recounting? Drink one drink for each of you, and drink until one of you gives up or gets down!" Xu Daxin said.


    The three people on the opposite side were a little intimidated by Wen Xu''s unchanging expression after drinking the two drinks just now, but now he heard that the two drinks were not counted, and he started over again and it was still a pair of three, so he immediately hesitated. Two cups is more than a catty, and foreign spirits that are more than a catty, the three of them feel that no matter how much the kid on the other side can drink, he will not have a five catty amount. Get down!


    Seeing Xu Daxin''s eyes, Wen Xu decided to pretend to be dumb. As for Xu Daxin and these few things, let them solve it.


    The fat man glanced at Wen Xu, and said to Xu Daxin: "You said that he could drink the three of us together, I believe it, but you said that he could drink the three of us one-on-one, I don''t believe it!"


    After speaking, he took out a bunch of keys from his pocket, then untied the black key with a letter B with big wings printed on it, and threw it on the table with a snap: "I''m with you, Bentley Bentayga , just over half a year later, he has done the first insurance, if this buddy is really capable of singing to our three brothers, this car will belong to him!"


    Xu Daxin ran on others again and said: "Do you have to transfer the account? My friend is not a Mingzhu account, so don''t just give the car and don''t transfer the account to others!"


    The fat man looked at Xu Daxin and tapped it several times, then he sighed and said, "Shall I take care of the transfer? Am I the kind of coward who doesn''t count?"


    "Success, it''s enough to have your words, how about I increase the price? Your car is much more expensive than my car." Xu Daxin said so, but there was no intention of increasing the price on his face.


    Fatty waved his hand: "Not so particular!"


    Wen Xu saw that Bentley was on the stage, and the price of this guy doubled again. This thing costs 4 million for the bare board, let alone landing. The bet is a bit too big, 4 million at once , Wen Xu really can''t bear it, it''s too much! So with a bitter face, he said to the three brothers on the opposite side: "Don''t play so big, why don''t you get a W12 too?"


    "You''re a sucker!" Xu Daxin smiled and patted the back of Wen Wen''s head: "I was drunk by them eleven times, so it''s hard to say that these dozen times are not worth more than two million yuan?"


    The fat man smiled and said: "Forget it, forget it! Dude, it''s okay, I can still lose with this car! As long as you have this ability, even my brother will open my eyes today."


    After speaking, the fat man picked up the cup, supported the wall of the cup with one hand while holding the bottom of the cup, gestured to Wen Xu, and brought it in front of him.


    The fat man didn''t drink directly, but paused for a few breaths, and then took a deep breath before opening his mouth and downing the wine.


    After the fat man finished drinking, he motioned for his buddies to pick it up, while he threw some snacks into his mouth, trying to suppress the burning wine in his stomach.


    Wen Xu saw that he had finished drinking, so he picked up the wine bottle and started pouring it into the empty glass in front of him. When it was full, he raised his head and poured it into his mouth.


    "Good drinking capacity!" The fat man just frowned when he saw Wen Xu, put down the cup and didn''t even take a bite of the food, and immediately gave a thumbs up.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Wen Xin smiled with a bitter face.


    "Take a break?" The chubby one looked at Wen Nu with a smile.


    "It''s okay, come on!"


    To be honest, Wen Xu felt a little dizzy when his mouth was full of wine, so he was willing to drink slowly with them, so he just picked up the bottle and filled it up for himself, and drank two glasses in a row.


    When another glass of wine was placed in front of the fat man, the fat man''s face was already flushed. If he drank seven or eight taels of wine in this way, no matter how much he drank, he would have to shake it. Just like the current fat man, his face is red, his neck is thick, his eyes are dark A little dazed.


    Wen Xu looked at the fat man after drinking a cup, and saw the fat man holding the cup in front of him in a daze for a long time, this time he took a deep breath, and then poured it into his mouth, that''s it, the fat man didn''t even drink half of it. Coughing with his mouth, he put down the cup in his hand, and then raised a hand: "I admit it!"


    "How can you admit it, you have to drink up!" Xu Daxin became a little anxious when he saw it, because he wanted to see the fat man''s ugly appearance after being drunk, but now the fat man is drunk, but he has not reached the level of lying down.


    "I admit it, why do you want to drink it?" The fat man is a little drunk now, but he has not reached the level of drunkenness: "This buddy just drinks the rest of us and it won''t work. This car It belongs to him!"


    Wen Xu''s mouth was a little numb. He was so drunk that he was not drunk, but the wine was too strong, and his mouth felt a little uncomfortable. He wanted to end it quickly, so he poured himself two glasses, and took two sips in a row. The glass was dried up and turned upside down.


    "Please!" Wen Xu raised the glass in his hand, and in turn signaled that he didn''t have a sip left.


    The remaining two looked at Wen Xu, then after some calculations, they looked at each other. As friends, both of them understood what the other meant: the guy opposite had already drank eight glasses, nearly four catties of wine! Now it looks like he hasn''t even shaken his body, his eyes are still bright, obviously he doesn''t look drunk at all, how can such a person drink with him? If you drink it again, the two brothers may have to go to gastric lavage today!


    The slightly chubby one looked at Wen Xu with a wry smile and said, "Brother, you are too awesome, even if you have four catties of water in your stomach, you should go to the toilet, sitting here now, your face is not red and you are not out of breath. You are not a stomach, but a bottomless pit!"


    The other one also shook his head: "Brother, no more competition, let''s admit defeat!"


    Three-on-one on my side, the three of them are a little bit shaken, and one-on-three on the other side and each cup is almost full, plus the previous two cups have not been counted, the warm performance now makes the three people realize There is a problem, that is, if the three of them drink to death, they may not be able to drink better than this one.


    "Damn, what is this?" Xu Daxin was a little dissatisfied when he saw that none of the three on the opposite side wanted to drink any more.


    "Brother, brother, I mean what I say, take it!" The fat man picked up the key and patted it directly in Wen Xu''s hand.


    Wen Xu didn''t really accept it, and quickly declined: "Everyone is just joking."


    "Take it, I, Zhu Wei, mean what I say. If you don''t take this thing, you don''t know how to arrange me when you go out. I can''t afford to lose this person." The fat man staggered and sat back on the sofa.


    Xu Daxin said: "Give me the key and your ID card?"


    "Have you brought it?" Wen Xu handed the key to Xu Daxin.


    Xu Daxin said: "Okay, give me your ID card later, and I will help you with the transfer!"


    "Then what if I don''t have an ID card?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Xu Daxin said: "You don''t have a driver''s license, so that thing can''t be used? If someone checks, just take out the driver''s license, and call me if it doesn''t work!"


    After finishing speaking, Xu Daxin snatched the wallet from Wen Xu''s hand, took out his ID card, put it in his pocket, and returned the wallet to Wen Xu.


    "It wasn''t enough today, none of you three got drunk!" After finishing speaking, he said to Wen Xu: "Why are you drinking so fast! Drink slowly and the three of you have already fallen under the table!"


    "My cheeks are sore from the alcohol!" Wen Xu said helplessly.


    The fat man smiled: "We''re all playing tricks, your cheek hurts after drinking a few catties of wine!"


    After speaking, the fat man stood up from the sofa: "I drank too much today, so I''ll go back first!" After speaking, he put his arms around the girl next to him and walked outside.


    Looking at the little girl next to him, Wen Xu couldn''t help sighing, a person weighing more than 100 jin, now being hugged by a big fat man, visually feels like a big bear holding a big bear in a cup. Xiaolu, in particular, makes people feel anxious, feeling that the small body is about to be crushed by the fat man''s body.


    "What are you looking at!" Xu Daxin stretched out his hand and gave Wen Xu a push.


    Wen Xu came back to his senses and said with a smile: "It''s nothing! But isn''t it a bit too much to win someone a Bentley with a few glasses of wine?"


    "This account can''t be credited to you, even if it''s too much, he''s looking for me!" Xu Daxin said with a smile: "It''s finally killing this kid! Let me tell you, a person like him lost a car!" The car is a pain, but for him, losing face is even more embarrassing, you know? Don''t take it seriously, when someone buys a car like this, he just thinks about it."


    "By the way, when are you going back? If you don''t have anything to do, just wait a few more days. I''ll take care of these things and send them to the hotel for you," Xu Daxin said.


    "You should go to open the village together next time," Wen Xu said.


    To be honest, winning a Bentley with a few bottles of wine is really enjoyable. Although Wen Nuan is a bit tangled up here, it seems that the joy outweighs the worries so far. Can you be unhappy if you add something out of thin air!


    "It''s gone, it''s gone, the show is over!" Xu Daxin drove away all the people around him, and walked out with his arms around Wen Nu.


    "Wen Xu, how fierce! It turns out that you really screwed up Uncle Zhuo!" Qu Yinger immediately leaned up and looked at Wen Xu with admiration.


    "What''s so exciting about being able to drink?" Seeing her appearance, Wen Xu couldn''t help but ask.


    "This skill is amazing. Tell me, did you practice it the day after tomorrow or you can drink it innately? If you teach me the day after tomorrow, I don''t want too much, just a bottle and a half of vodka!" Qu Yinger''s side Made a bottle and a half gesture.


    Wen Xu only relies on space, if there is no space to help, let alone the three wine barrels just now, even Qu Yinger probably can drink two Wen Xu down.


    "There is no way, this thing is born!" Wen Xu could only say so.


    The four of them were talking, when they heard someone approaching, Wen Xu saw that it was the protagonist of tonight, Zhuo Yiqing''s friend, the one who returned from America. As for what it''s called, Wen Xu can''t remember it all at once, it seems to be Shao or something. There was another person behind this person, and they walked towards the four of them with smiles on their faces.


    "How are you?"


    "Why did you come out?" Qu Yinger immediately approached the person in front.


    "Why can''t I come out, seeing that you are not here, I want to ask you to go in for a drink!"


    Zhou Qian glanced at Wen Nu, smiled and said to this man, "Are you sure you want to drink with us? This man won a Bentley just now, and drank more than four catties by himself!"


    Hearing what Zhou Qian said, the visitor was a little embarrassed, but he quickly recovered: "Drink a little, everyone is really happy!"


    After speaking, she gave Wen Xu a thumbs up: "Friend, drink well!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t know why, but she doesn''t like this person in front of her, but she can''t tell what he hates!

 Chapter 192： blinded by greed

    Three pairs of eyes looked at Wen Wen''s back, hesitating for a while thoughtfully, one of them opened his mouth and said, "Brother Wu Cheng, how can this kid drink so much?"


    "who knows?"


    Wu Cheng was called Wu Cheng, the boy Wen Xu hated. He glanced at his companion and put on a smile on his face: "Now you guys give up too. You don''t have to ask him for a drink!"


    The two companions next to him couldn''t help but blush when he said this. A few minutes ago, the two of them volunteered to rush up, and now they are going up to find Wen Xu for a drink? The two of them don''t have the guts. After drinking four bottles of foreign wine, they can walk like a normal person without staggering. Zhu Mo who was directly scared at the wine table and walked away covered his face, in their eyes. No longer a man, but Dionysus!


    "Then let this kid be so arrogant? He''s just a bumpkin from the countryside. I don''t know why Zhuo Yiqing likes him. I think he''s just a fancy rusty pillow!"


    Although he is polite on the surface, this person is not so friendly to Wen Xu in private, and he looks down on Wen Xu''s birth in his heart. As for starting a small company? Is there a company with less than a dozen businesses here? If you start a company, you can be considered a successful person. Who do you think people come from this place?


    "I also think so. Apart from being a little taller, how can we compare with our brother Cheng? Let''s not talk about background, let''s talk about academic career. My brother graduated from Columbia University, and he also completed his undergraduate studies with honors. Now I have two PhDs..."


    Wu Cheng stretched out his hand and patted the person who was speaking on the shoulder: "Emotions can''t be solved by posing conditions, he must have his strengths in making Yiqing like him so much, let''s stop talking about this, let''s go, go drink! "


    "But?"


    "Come on, we three brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time, we can''t beat others and our three brothers won''t be drunk today!" Wu Cheng put his arm around the shoulder of the person who was speaking, and said with a smile.


    Naturally, Wen Xu didn''t know that he was being buried by these three people. Although he didn''t know it was these three people, Wen Xu knew in his heart that some of these people would always look down on him, which is also human nature. It''s not the circle of the rich second generation, even if it''s put in the ordinary circle, it''s like a bird.


    Shuttle among the tents, large and small, Wen Xu quickly realized what it is that people are afraid of being famous, and pigs are afraid of being strong! On my side, I drank four bottles of whiskey in one go, and won the fighting power of a Bentayga, which quickly spread throughout the venue, and from time to time, I was treated like a starlet.


    "Bacchus, hello!"


    Another person came out to say hello to Wen Xu, this time it was a little girl under 20 years old who jumped in front of Wen Xu and held out her hand: "My name is Chu Yiyi, I heard that your face doesn''t turn red after drinking four bottles of whiskey For a moment, wow! This is awesome! Can I make friends with you?"


    The little girl really jumped in front of Wen Xu, with a kind of innocent innocence, but judging from her attire, this family background must be very good, wearing a Patek Philippe on her hand, and although the evening dress on her body looks It doesn''t look up, but the detail cutting is quite in place, and it looks like a big-name handwriting.


    "Hello, hello, I don''t dare to be a Dionysus or something, I just can drink a little wine, it''s nothing. As for making friends, I''m not from Mingzhu, and I hardly hang out in Mingzhu. It''s true that I just made friends like this It''s too fake!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    For Wen Xu, I don''t understand why it is so popular to be able to drink in this circle. I feel like a movie star now. Wherever I go, people come to chat with each other, or they are in groups Behind his back and pointing at himself. Now Wen Xu kind of misses the way she was when she first came here, she stopped outside the tent, and no one came to take care of her for a long time, so she had a leisurely time.


    "Chu Yiyi!"


    Just when Chu Yiyi was about to say something, Zhuo Yiqing''s voice sounded, Wen Xu turned her head and saw her girlfriend walking towards the two of them with a cup. Seeing that Zhuo Yiqing''s gait was a little wobbly, Wen Xu hurriedly stepped forward, reaching out to support Zhuo Yiqing.


    "Why do you drink so much?"


    At this time, Zhuo Yiqing was still sensible, and smiled at Wen Xu: "I didn''t drink too much. I heard that you won a Bentayga, so I looked for you everywhere, but I haven''t found it yet."


    Wen Xu has been looking for Zhuo Yiqing too, probably because of this twice, but it turned out to be a mistake.


    After speaking, Zhuo Yiqing said to Chu Yiyi: "What''s the matter, Xiaoyi has taken a fancy to my boyfriend?"


    "He''s your boyfriend, it''s a pity, a flower stuck in cow dung." Chu Yiyi suddenly lost her innocence just now, this small mouth is poisonous, after describing it, Zhuo Yiqing turned her face and walked away.


    Zhuo Yiqing was not angry when she heard this, and said with a smile: "It''s a pity that you are a delicate and beautiful cow dung, and now I have found one who is not willing to put flowers up!"


    "Ouch!"


    Zhuo Yiqing''s body rushed towards Chu Yiyi''s direction, and she was about to perform a classic action of eating shit, Wen Xu quickly reached out to support her, and then complained a little: "I didn''t drink too much, walk I can hardly stand still!"


    "I didn''t drink too much, I can still drink half a bottle!" Zhuo Yiqing burped after speaking, stretched out her finger and pointed to the goblet in her hand: "Maybe I can still drink this much!"


    Wen Xu would not let her continue to drink, and immediately embraced her body: "Stop drinking, let''s go back!"


    "Okay!" Zhuo Yiqing nodded, then just lay down in the warm cup, waving her hands constantly: "Let''s go home! Bye!"


    I don''t know who to greet, anyway, I can''t stop saying goodbye.


    Wen Xu walked here for a while, feeling rather awkward, and finally just hugged Zhuo Yiqing in his arms, and then strode towards the parking lot of the clubhouse.


    After picking up the car, Wen Xu drove directly to Zhuo''s house to visit Zhuo''s house. Naturally, Wen Xu dared to drive without drinking alcohol. Even if the smell of alcohol was found in his mouth, he could take a blood test to prove his innocence, so Wen Xu was not afraid of the police on the road Uncle''s inspection.


    Send Zhuo Yiqing home, and Wen Xu drives the car back to the hotel by herself. It was already half past one in the morning when we got back to the hotel. After taking a shower, I lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    The next day, I heard a knock on the door, so I opened my eyes.


    Walking to the door and opening the door, Wen Xu saw her two elder brothers standing neatly at the door.


    "Shixu, let''s have dinner and then go to that old place to have a look!" Wen Shigui squeezed into the door holding the baby in his cup, not only the baby in his arms, but even the small satchel on his back .


    Wen Shijie naturally followed Wen Shigui into the house, and asked as he walked, "Is Xiao Zhuo here?"


    "Even if you are here, you guys are coming in!" Wen Xu said with a smile, seeing the two elder brothers standing still, he said with a smile: "Not here, she drank some wine yesterday, I sent her home!"


    Wen Shigui was relieved after hearing this: "That''s good, let''s go quickly, didn''t you say you have to check out in the morning!"


    "It''s only seven o''clock now, and it''s okay to go back before twelve o''clock." Wen Xu glanced at the watch in his hand and said.


    "Don''t let it be twelve o''clock, get dressed quickly, let''s get things done and go back to the village, everything in this pearl is expensive, and a meal costs more than 50 yuan, and I haven''t eaten enough yet, me and your second brother Both of them are starving to death now," Wen Shijie said.


    Wen Xu listened and said, "Didn''t you ask for room service?"


    "That stuff is too expensive. We wanted to save a little and eat cheaper ones. Who knew that when we went out and saw that even a lunch box cost more than 20 yuan, our old brothers gritted their teeth and each ordered a portion. Who knew There are only so few dishes, not to mention it is for people to eat, even for cats it is not enough..." Wen Shigui was not used to the high price of Mingzhu''s food, and immediately complained to Wen Xu.


    Wen Shijie also nodded at the side and said in agreement: "Indeed, seeing Mingzhu''s salary is so high, a meal for a relationship costs tens of thousands, and a salary of tens of thousands is really not enough to spend!"


    Wen Xu quickly interrupted the words of the two old brothers: "Okay, okay, I''m going to change clothes, and we''ll go out to eat something later, and then go to see that teacher surnamed Chen!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu entered the room and began to change clothes and pack her luggage.


    This time when he came to Mingzhu, Yu Yao introduced two experts at once, one was the old professor surnamed Wang, and the other was the professor surnamed Chen who was going to meet this morning.


    Wen Xu didn''t have anything to tidy up, so he took less than five minutes to tidy up, and then took his bags and took the two elder brothers downstairs to check out, and then drove into the car. The three brothers first found a place to have breakfast.


    Professor Chen''s company is a little further away from the city, which is equivalent to the suburbs. It took almost an hour and a half by car before the three of them came to Professor Chen''s cultural company. There are some companies in the cultural industry nearby, which look quite elegant and have a strong humanistic atmosphere.


    As soon as they entered the door, Wen Xu and the others were interrogated by the front desk, and they were taken to Professor Chen''s office after answering everything.


    Professor Chen sat firmly behind his executive chair. He was in his early forties and in his fifties. He looked much younger than Professor Wang, and he was also well dressed, not like a professor more like is a businessman.


    At this moment, Professor Chen tilted his head and listened to the receptionist who brought him in to talk about the situation, and then waved his hand in a very dignified manner to signal the receptionist to go out.


    "Have you brought anything?" Professor Chen didn''t have anything extra to say, so he asked directly.


    Wen Shigui hurriedly said: "Bring it!"


    As he spoke, he put the bag in the cup on the table, and then unwrapped the flannelette wrapped around it. Wen Shige was only half a second behind and opened the bottle.


    Professor Chen looked at the two bottles, did not move, but looked at Wen Shigui in a daze.


    Wen Xu immediately understood at a glance, took out a kraft paper envelope from his pocket in an instant, put it on the table and pushed it in front of Professor Chen.


    Professor Chen picked up the envelope calmly, opened it, took a look inside, opened the drawer with a snap, and threw the envelope in, then picked up a pair of bottles on the table and looked at it.


    "real!"


    In less than two minutes, Chen Qiushou put down the magnifying glass in his hand: "It is produced by the Qianlong official kiln. There is no doubt that it is genuine. The market price is around 1.2 million!"


    After finishing speaking, he put the bottle on the table, and said to Wen Shigui: "If you want to sell it, you can hand it over to my company agent. Give me a little time, and I can help you sell it for 1.5 million. No one else will." I will definitely be able to sell it for you at this price! And you don��t need to pay the handling fee, and I don��t earn your money, but the buyer��s money!��


    Wen Shigui is not calm here anymore, yesterday it was still one million, and today it has increased by half a million?


    Wen Xu interrupted at this time and said: "I have something here, I want you to help me see how much it is worth!"


    As he spoke, Wen Xu took out a book from his pocket, then put another envelope on the page of the book, and pushed it onto Professor Chen''s desk.


    Professor Chen also glanced at the contents of the envelope, and then threw it into the drawer as before. Then he calmly picked up the book Wen Xu handed over, flipped through the first page casually, and just read it.


    When he read the first few pages of the book clearly, Professor Chen��s calm face disappeared, and he became more and more serious. After reading for about 20 minutes, he scanned the book from beginning to end.


    "Where did you get this book?" Professor Chen asked, holding the book in his hand, looking up at Wen Xu.


    "Bought it from a scrap pile!" Wen Xu said confidently.


    This book is naturally in Wenxu''s space. Wenxu has never known how much these ancient books are worth. Yesterday, I thought about taking advantage of this time to find someone to take a look and estimate the value! It''s not that Wen Xu wants to sell it, but that he wants to see how much this thing is worth, and he has an idea in his heart, so he can show it off from time to time.


    "Your things are not something ordinary people should have. These things are very important historical documents. These things belong to the country. I think you''d better donate them to the country as soon as possible, or you won''t be able to wait for the police to come to your door." ..." Professor Chen looked at Wen Xu and said solemnly.


    Wen Xu was stunned, at this moment, there were ten thousand horses rushing by in his heart!


    Wen Xu has read the book, and knows that this thing should belong to him. What does it mean that ordinary people should not have it, and what does it mean to dedicate it to the country? Even if Wen Xu thinks about it with his ass, he knows that the person in front of him is probably greedy! Seeing that my own things are good, I want to cheat.


    "Then what should I do, I still have a lot at home? Will the police come to the door?" Wen Nu is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and immediately pretended to be panicked.


    When the surname Chen saw it, he almost couldn''t hold back the joy on his face. He saw that Wen Xu and the others were not too particular about their clothes, and Yu Yao didn''t go into details on the phone, he just said, please help. download something. When I saw the book, I thought of keeping it for myself.


    The bottle is more than one million yuan, Professor Chen really doesn''t care too much, but this book is not just a matter of money for him, but fame, the reputation of the academic world, where money can buy this thing of!


    Seeing Wen Xu''s expression, Professor Chen felt elated, and said in his heart: You bumpkin, you''ve thrown yourself into a trap today!

 Chapter 193： Sven scum

    Professor Chen looked warmly, and after sweeping his eyes over the three of them, he stood up involuntarily and motioned for the three to sit down, but he came out from behind the executive desk, still holding the book tightly in his hands.


    I saw Professor Chen walking back and forth for a few steps, pretending to be embarrassed with his hands behind his back, and said to Wen Xu: "Well, I''ll call some experts from the museum over and discuss it together. How much compensation can the national standard give you, we will help you fight for the maximum compensation, and then we will hold a donation ceremony for you, which is very beautiful, invite some reporters to come over and issue a certificate, so that you get the money, two It''s less trouble to come here. What do you think?"


    "Is this book so valuable?" Wen Xu stood up, reached out and asked Professor Chen for the book: "I''ll look through it!"


    Professor Chen was a bit reluctant, but after thinking that there were more of these books in Wen Xu''s hands, he endured the heartache and handed the books back to Wen Xu''s hands.


    That''s it, Professor Chen kept telling: "Be careful, don''t break it!"


    Wen Xu had a polite smile on his face, and thought: Look at your bear, as if this thing belongs to you!


    After taking the book, she sat back on the sofa. Wen Xu flipped through the book lightly, and her little mind started to work as she flipped through it.


    At this moment, I heard Professor Chen yelling loudly towards the door: "Xiao Li, serve tea to the guests. It''s been so long and I don''t serve the guests with saliva. There are no rules!"


    After speaking, he sat on the single sofa next to Wen Xu, and then said to Wen Xu with a kind face and a sincere tone: "Young man, this thing is of no use to you at all, these things are just for those of us who want to do research. Useful, to be honest, even if you get such a booklet from the auction house, it is less than one-tenth of the value of the pair of bottles. And if you sell it blatantly, not only these books will be confiscated if the country finds out , even you yourself will be imprisoned!..."


    Wen Xu suppressed a smile, and looked at Professor Chen with ''confusion'' in his eyes: "Why can''t this one be sold for money, and the country is so fancy?"


    Wen Xu easily caught the trick in this guy''s talk. Since this thing is worthless, why does the country want it, and if it doesn''t give it, it will sentence people? This doesn''t even make sense logically.


    If Wen Xu was really a country boy, he might have been frightened by this guy. Although Wen Xu didn''t know how important the book in his hand was, it was worth the thought of the shameless person in front of him. Certainly nothing.


    "This��"


    After all, he is a businessman who is used to telling lies. Professor Chen turned his eyes and immediately found a reason to explain: "These things are national treasures, just like bronze wares, which belong to the state. It is impossible for private individuals to own them, and they are not allowed to buy or sell them. Yes. Let me tell you the truth, young man, if this thing is in your hands, unless it is smuggled abroad at the risk of losing your head, no one in China will dare to buy it!"


    "Oh!" Wen Xu nodded with a teachable face, and then put the book in his hand into his clothes. In fact, the moment he put it in the clothes, Wen Xu threw the booklet into the space.


    Seeing Wen Xu put the brochure in his pocket, Professor Chen was stunned, and then said to Wen Xu: "What do you think, I think it will be donated directly to the museum, and I also know people here... ".


    Seeing that this guy was still lying to him, Wen Xu continued to satisfy him, and went around in circles with him, wanting to see how shameless he could go: "Forget about donating to the Mingzhu Museum, I''m not from Mingzhu." , if you want to donate, I will also donate to the museum in Linjiang! Mingzhu and I have a bird relationship, and I am not from here."


    When Professor Chen heard it, he immediately said: "Linjiang and Mingzhu are the same, but in the end, they all belong to the country. Let me tell you, I know a lot of people here in Mingzhu. You donate it to your Linjiang." People may not give you the highest compensation!"


    How could it be possible for Professor Chen to ask Wen Xu to donate it to the museum of Linjiang Province? As long as this thing falls into the museum of Linjiang Province, what achievements, reputation, how can it be his turn to show off as a bright pearl professor.


    "It doesn''t matter how much the compensation is. It''s nothing more than three hundred yuan and a pennant, or five hundred yuan and a pennant. A few hundred yuan plus a pennant is an old trick of deceiving people. I''m not short of two or three hundred yuan." Wen Xin''s eyes lit up, and she returned to her normal demeanor.


    At this time, a little girl just came in to pour water. Hearing Wen Xu say a few hundred dollars and a pennant, she held back her laughter.


    Professor Chen was a little stunned at this moment, looking at Wen Xu''s confident look, he didn''t know what was going on in his mind, anyway, his face was not very good-looking.


    Wen Xu didn''t look at Professor Chen, but turned to look at his two brothers, and pointed at the two bottles on the table: "Wrap it up!"


    Hearing the whole process thoroughly, Wen Shigui and Wen Shijie were not stupid, so they stood up immediately, walked to the table, wrapped the bottle up and down, and held it in their arms.


    Wen Xu didn''t say much, just stood up and walked towards the door.


    Professor Chen immediately reached out and grabbed Wen Xu: "My friend, if you have something to say, let''s talk about conditions?!"


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand and gently patted Professor Chen''s hand holding his sleeve away, and said calmly, "What am I talking to you about? You are a person who sees profit and forgets righteousness, what can I talk to you about?"


    "Why are you talking like that! How ugly! Believe it or not, I''ll yell now, you don''t want to get out of here today!" Professor Chen immediately became angry, and said coldly to Wen Xu with his hands behind his back.


    "You can try to see if I can get out of here today! Why don''t you call Yu Yao and ask?" Wen Xu calmed down here. If there is a conflict today, he has no problem, but like Wen Shigui and Wen Shijie I can''t say for sure, I can''t expose the space because of this matter. If you want to expose the space, Wen Xu reckons that he will never have a peaceful day. If Wen Xu chooses, he would rather have a big silence.


    Thinking of silence, Wen Xu raised his head and glanced at Professor Chen.


    Professor Chen shivered from Wen Xu''s stare.


    Professor Chen said that he can''t go out, but he just made some harsh words. How much face can he have as a professor who does a little cultural business? Besides, to be honest here, there are more or less educated people here, and it''s not a black stronghold. There are so many thugs, and not to mention how many people are willing to carry thunder for others.


    Besides, Professor Chen also thought of it now, Yu Yao introduced him, what if the relationship is very close? Professor Chen frightened the ignorant bumpkins, but he was three points shorter when facing Yu Yao.


    "My friend, it''s easy to discuss. I''m an older brother and I''m blind!" Professor Chen immediately changed his face: "This thing is very important to me. If you can sell it to me, you can offer me a price. If I can afford it, I will never say anything! Even if you can��t sell it, please let me take a look and record it!��


    Wen Xu didn''t have the mood to pay attention to him, he knew he was intimidated when he saw this guy''s appearance, once he was intimidated by such a person, it was equivalent to having no bottom line.


    Looking at the two elder brothers who walked to the door, Wen Xu said: "Did you see, such people are called gentle scum!"


    After finishing speaking, he walked out of the gate of Professor Zheng''s small company with his head held high and his chest held high.


    Professor Zheng was provoked by Wen Xu, and the anger in his heart immediately rose, but when Wen Xu went out the door, it went out all of a sudden, standing at the door of his small company, his face turned red and then green, like a rainbow , Thinking of his reputation and the like, he immediately suppressed his anger and chased out the door.


    When they came to the parking lot, Professor Chen saw the three of them standing next to Lu Xun, and immediately stood still. Those who can drive Lu Xun must have a little money, like this kind of V8, it takes a while to get started. More than 1.2 million, which is directly the price of a big BMW 7, which is much more expensive than the small BMW that I pretended to be.


    Now, Professor Chen feels regret in his heart! Heart said: This f*cking desire to take advantage of others, let''s beat it!


    Thinking about it a few times in my heart, I still bite the bullet and leaned over to the warm Lu Xun, and reached out to pat the window: "Mr. Wen, Mr. Wen, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Wen Xu didn''t have the mood to pay attention to him, so he stepped on the accelerator and jumped out. The scared Professor Zheng jumped to the side like a reflex, and watched the red **** patrolling the mainland and used the door.


    Wen Shigui said: "This person is still a professor, and I don''t know how to be rated as a professor. Isn''t this kind of person teaching students a mistake!"


    Wen Shijie said: "I heard people say that professors are no longer called professors, but they are called beasts, which are called beasts!"


    "Hey!" Wen Xu sighed and said, "I''m afraid that a good professor who is serious about teaching and educating people will not be able to get along with such a shameless thing in college! You can call him a gentle scum, It��s fine to be called a beast, but it can��t support these people in the society, and they are shameless in school, so what kind of treats and gifts are there to build relationships? How can it be a problem for them?��


    For old people like Wen Shigui and Wen Shijie, the impression of universities and professors is sacred, but Wen Xu knows that the same is true of domestic universities now, what ivory tower? That''s really nonsense, universities are actually small closed societies, and the officialdom is still played in universities.


    What achievement? Those who don''t copy other people''s papers and can write some important papers on their own are probably top academic talents, let alone other things! Now universities are no longer the academic sanctuary where countless masters can flourish.


    The car stopped at the door for a while, Wen Xu was about to call Zhuo Yiqing, and wanted to find out where she kept the dog, then reset the navigation and drove to pick up the puppy, planning to turn directly after receiving the puppy Go back to Wenjia Village.


    Put down the phone, Wen Xu said: "Let''s find a place to sit in front, and Yiqing will come over later, bring the puppy over."


    "What puppy?" Wen Shigui had never heard Wen Xu talk about a puppy, but now he heard that a puppy was coming and asked immediately.


    Wen Xu said: "There are still a few puppies that Dongliang and Du Gao bred that no one wants. I want to take them back and give them to those who are willing to raise them in the village. Now that Mr. Chi has made an appointment, there are still a few left." .


    "Dongliang''s breed? Then I want one!" As soon as he heard that it was Dongliang''s puppy, Wen Shigui immediately asked for one.


    There are not many people in the village who don''t envy Dongliang, and of course, there are few people in the village who don''t shake their heads when it comes to scum.


    Wen Shijie also wants it here, but he is a little worried: "I want to hold one too, but I am afraid that we will eat too much of it and our family can''t afford it."


    Wen Shigui said: "Is there anything I can''t afford to raise, anyway, I don''t plan to raise like Shixu''s family. No one can afford to raise a dog like him! When the mutton is produced in the future, I will mix some at most Hey, leftovers, what does the dog eat when there is meat?"


    Hearing what Wen Shigui said, Wen Shijie also nodded and said, "Then I want one too."


    Wen Xu was amused when he heard it: "At first, no one wanted it, but now there is only one puppy left!"


    Drove the car and found a restaurant, the three of them sat down and ordered something, while eating, they waited for Zhuo Yiqing to come over.


    Forty minutes later, Zhuo Yiqing''s Audi appeared in Wen Xu''s sight. Wen Xu paid the bill and left the restaurant with the two brothers.


    Zhuo Yiqing''s car was parked next to Wen Xu''s car, and when she saw Wen Xu coming out, she opened her mouth and asked, "Didn''t you say you guys had breakfast, why are you eating again now?"


    "It''s a short journey right now, eat something to fill your stomach!" Wen Xu replied with a smile, and then asked, "Where''s the dog?"


    Zhuo Yiqing opened the rear compartment door, and brought out a small cage. Inside, four chubby puppies were crowded together, with **** eyes, sizing up strangers.


    "Good dog!" Wen Shigui immediately praised it after seeing it.


    These puppies are not afraid of strangers at all, even if they saw strangers, they did not hide. They all opened their curious eyes and looked at the people outside the cage, and once the cage was stabilized, they all moved to the edge of the cage. , Stretched out his nose and began to sniff.


    Such performance shows that these puppies are very lively, curious about new things, and bold! This is a very important aspect of picking a puppy. If the dog is timid and huddled, usually such a puppy will not have a strong sense of territory and desire to guard the door when it grows up.


    "It''s just mine!" Wen Shigui pointed to a little brown-haired and black-spotted tabby and said.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "You can''t choose this one, it was ordered by Professor Chi, you can choose the remaining three, and there are still a few bags of goat milk powder here, one bag for each goat, and you can eat it after feeding. It��s almost time to eat.��


    "That''s the squeamishness you raised. The country dog ??will be fed porridge as soon as it is weaned." Zhuo Yiqing rolled her eyes at her warm words, so she had to pretend that she didn''t say anything.


    "Foreign milk? What''s wrong, native milk can''t be fed?" Wen Shijie misunderstood foreign milk and goat milk, thinking it was imported milk, so he opened his mouth and said this.


    Zhuo Yiqing smiled and said, "It''s the milk of the goat, the milk produced by that bleating goat! It''s not the imported foreign milk!"


    "I understand," Wen Shijie nodded immediately.


    "How is it?" Seeing Wen Xu open the back compartment and put the dog cage and a few bags of milk powder in, Zhuo Yiqing asked.


    "Oh, I met a fool!" With that, Wen Xu briefly explained the matter.


    Zhuo Yiqing asked: "What is it? Make a professor feel ashamed and start lying!"


    "A book!" Wen Nuan took out the book and handed it to his girlfriend.


    Zhuo Yiqing didn''t know how to read books, and she still read from right to left, and read vertically from top to bottom, and after turning a few pages, she returned to Wen Xu: "Why is the typesetting so good that people who read it will have a headache! Alright, then I won''t send you off!"


    Wen Shijie and Wen Shigui also knew each other, they waved their hands at Zhuo Yiqing and got into the car, leaving the young couple to talk privately.


    "When will it be?"


    "I''ll be there in about a week and a half to two weeks." Zhuo Yiqing said, tiptoeing, and kissed Wen Nu: "Be good, don''t give me any fussy thoughts."


    "You''d better take care of yourself, I don''t have any candidates for this!" Wen Xu hugged Zhuo Yiqing, smiled and kissed his girlfriend''s small mouth, then hugged her for a while, then let go Come.


    In broad daylight, the two of them were not too bored. After a few hugs and a few kisses, they each got into the car. Zhuo Yiqing went home, and Wen Xu took the two elder brothers back to Wenjia Village. Dongliang was also with him. Several children.

 Chapter 194： new look

    Back in Wenjia Village, Wen Xu felt the changes in the village before entering the village. Even though he had been away for ten years when he first came back, he didn��t feel such a big change in the village. Now that he only left for two nights, the changes can be realized. I can really feel it.


    The first change is that the roads connecting the three bridges are paved with asphalt. However, the avenue that enters the village is not paved with asphalt, but large cement brick strips imitating stone strips. At first glance, it seems that the ground is paved with a layer of large bluestone slabs with diagonal lines, which is quite impressive.


    But if you look closely, you can see that it is a cement product. Wen Xu said it was a cement product, just a guess. Wen Xu doesn''t know what it is made of. Anyway, it is not blue stone. This thing is now paving the way? That''s really very particular, Shi Shangzhen doesn''t have the money yet, if she has it in the future, and if Shi Shangzhen is still there, she might be able to pave such a way according to her temperament.


    After passing the hill and entering the village entrance, there are several more B&Bs on the right side, and now the B&Bs have taken shape. What you see in front of you is a patchwork of new-style Jiangnan buildings that are uneven but full of rhythm. The characteristics of each small homestay are different, but there is one thing in common, that is, almost every building can see large floor-to-ceiling windows, transparent public spaces, and the sound of artificial spring water can be heard from time to time sound.


    Not to mention the entrances of each house, bamboo and wood cover the birds and flowers. If such a homestay is placed in a famous place, it will cost at least eight or nine hundred a night, which is directly comparable to a five-star hotel.


    The only flaw is that the Tiaozi road stopped only a few hundred meters from the entrance of the village. It''s not that there are no pavements, but that Wen Xu came back early and it was not fully paved!


    So when the car passes by, you can hear a few thuds, the sound of the wheels falling from the stones more than ten centimeters high to the foundation.


    "Wen Xu is back? Did you bring my dog ??back?"


    Just at the entrance of the village, Wen Xu met Mr. Chi. Now the old man is holding a glass behind his back, with a bamboo hat on his head. He is dressed like an old farmer, and he is leading a few students to the village office. He just came back from the old tea garden. Seeing Wen Xu''s car coming, he walked over immediately, and started asking for a dog without saying a word.


    "I brought it back, and I''m keeping it in the trunk. I''ll take it home when I get home!" Wen Xu stopped the car, stuck his head out of the window and chatted with Mr. Chi.


    Da Linzi happened to be on a tree branch not far away at this time, and the little guy was making a bamboo pole with a line hanging on it, and it seemed that he was fishing in the pond.


    Hearing old man Chi talking about a puppy, he immediately caught his attention: "Grandpa Chi, what kind of dog are you talking about?"


    "The puppy that Dongliang married last time, now I want one, and Wen Nu will take it for me." Old Master Chi smiled and replied to Da Linzi.


    Da Lin listened and said: "I don''t know when Uncle Zhuo''s family will have a dog again, I want one too!"


    "Don''t wait, there''s just one left in the car, and you''re lucky!" Wen Xu greeted immediately when she heard that there was one she wanted. It didn''t occur to Mingzhu that no one wanted the puppy, and she was separated before entering the village.


    Hearing that there was a puppy, Da Linzi immediately shook the pole in his hand, and slid down the tree with hands and feet, and said while sliding, "Grandpa, let me see the puppy, let me see the puppy! "


    There is a saying that extreme joy begets sorrow. Just when this kid was in full bloom, he only heard a piercing sound!


    The voice was quite loud, and everyone''s eyes fell on this kid!


    At this moment, Dalinzi had a long slit on his long brown trousers, exposing half of his dark buttocks to the air. Everyone can see clearly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Da Linzi''s embarrassing appearance, the adults around him immediately let out a burst of laughter.


    And Da Linzi, who had slipped down the tree, blushed immediately. He was holding his trousers with one hand, and the other hand was stretched behind his buttocks, blocking his naked part, and then he went in such a weird way. Move in the direction of your home.


    While moving, he said: "Uncle Xu, don''t give the puppy to others, I will go to your house to hug the dog after I go home and change my pants!"


    After saying this, he didn��t bother to cover his pants anymore, let the spring breeze blow the little sparrow in his crotch, and ran home.


    Wen Xu finished laughing and was about to start the car.


    Wen Shigui said: "Okay, just stop here, we will get off here, and put the things in the village office by the way!"


    Old Master Chi understood what was going on as soon as he heard it, and opened his mouth to ask, "The result is out?"


    "Come out, one said two bottles of one million, one said two bottles of one and a half million, we don''t know who is true and who is false. But I am inclined to what Professor Wang said, Professor Chen is too unreliable What the hell!" When Wen Shigui thought of Professor Chen''s face, he couldn''t help but spit on the ground to vent his disgust.


    Just when Wen Shigui was about to continue talking, he heard a few rattling noises from the tree. When Wen Shigui looked up, he saw a monkey jumping to his side, and then pointed to the direction on the ground where he spat just now.


    "Squeak!"


    A female monkey with a baby monkey stood in front of Wen Shigui. Both the mother monkey and the baby monkey riding on her back stretched out their arms. The gesture is obvious: bring the food!


    "I��!"


    Wen Shigui knew what they wanted when he saw the mother and son and the monkeys.


    "I didn''t spit on the ground!"


    Wen Shigui tried to explain to the mother and son monkeys that he only had movements on his side, but he didn''t spit on the ground! It''s a pity that Wen Shigui forgot to have an idiom called Talking to Niu Tanqin!


    For monkeys, they don��t care whether you vomit on the ground or not. From their point of view, as long as you do this action, you have to give them food, otherwise, you will be served by dung!


    Mr. Chi gave Wen Shigui a push: "Stop talking, give me something, or these little **** can make your family fall apart!"


    Wen Shigui also knows that a monkey can fight hard, but when facing a group of monkeys, it is better to be sensible and avoid getting yourself into trouble. Fortunately, when the old man came back, he went to the supermarket with Wen Xu and brought some local products of Mingzhu. He originally planned to give them to his grandson, but now he had to take out a few and hand them into the hands of the mother and son monkeys to get rid of the current predicament.


    Who knows that the mother and child are still separated, which means that now Wen Shigui has to pay double.


    After giving the things, he saw the two monkeys still looking at him, so he said, "Isn''t it the end of the giving?"


    Master Chi reminded: "Wipe! After wiping, throw the things into the trash can over there!"


    Wen Shigui asked with a bitter face: "What did I wipe on the ground without throwing up?"


    "Why don''t you say that you old man has a low IQ? No, you can''t pretend. Just throw the paper in the trash can. Hurry up, or the big and small monkeys will return later. I have to ask you to eat again!"


    "What''s the matter!" Wen Shigui took the napkin that Wen Xu handed over, then squatted down on the ground, made a gesture of wiping phlegm, and then threw the empty paper into a trash can about ten meters away.


    Being interrupted by the monkey, Wen Shigui was not in the mood to say that Professor Chen was messed up, and he and Wen Shijie opened the trunk to get things.


    At this time, Wen Xu also noticed the garbage bins not far away. There are two tubes, which are quite interesting. One is in the shape of a toad, and the other is in the shape of a pig. Not only are the shapes cute, but the colors are also very bright, so she asked with a smile : "Even this thing is ready?"


    Old Master Chi said with a smile: "Yesterday, the village began to clean up. The sanitation at the gates of each house was contracted. The garbage in front of and behind the house was picked up and brought back to the entrance of the village. These garbage bins were transported last night. A total of More than thirty, early this morning, the village installed them, and after noon, the homestay also installed them. Monkey thieves like these things. Now the whole village is going around. If anyone loses a little bit, then Just let you throw it in the trash can, otherwise, you will be happy!"


    Wently said: "That''s good, when the time comes, everyone has raised their awareness, so it''s fine if you don''t throw it away!"


    "Now that''s the way to go. The director of the division has even posted an announcement. Anyone who dares to beat a monkey will be fined 200 yuan. If he is punished three times and refuses to mend his ways, the land rented out by the village will be taken back directly, and he will not be able to apply for another lease within three years." Tang leased land!" After finishing speaking, old master Chi said to Wen Xu: "How about it, is it ruthless enough?"


    "It''s still the same sentence, it''s fine if you don''t commit a crime, and it''s not aimed at one person. By the way, are there any regulations for immigrants like you?" Wen Xu was just joking, and didn''t think there would be such a rule.


    Who knows what old master Chi will say next, so Wen Xu doesn''t know what to say.


    "For outsiders like us, do you think Director Shi Shangzhen''s little head can''t think of it? Similarly, he was kicked out of Wenjia Village without changing his name three times, and he was never allowed in again!"


    "It''s okay, if you want to cure a problem, you have to use ruthless medicine. Many things about the Chinese are broken because of the words "harmony." Wen Xin smiled and affirmed Shi Shangzhen''s approach.


    Old Master Chi smiled and nodded: "Anyway, no one in our village has not been punished by monkeys, including Shi Shangzhen himself, who honestly ''paid the fine'' to these guys!"


    "No one was thrown?" Wen Xu couldn''t believe it. Everyone is willing to pay the fine? That''s impossible, there will always be people who feel they are the exception and can ignore the rules. People who have this kind of thinking are not only in Wenjia Village, but also in every corner of the country.


    Sure enough, Mr. Chi said: "Why not? There is more than one, but no one dares to come a second time"


    Speaking of this, the old man whispered to Wen Wen''s side: "Monkey feces all over the body, the smell has been washed several times, and people can smell it every time they stand beside him!"


    Hearing what the old man said, Wen Xin couldn''t help but smile. For such a person, Wen Xin has no objection to such a person, let alone throwing a whole body of monkey shit, even throwing it in the cesspit.


    While the two were talking, Wen Shigui and Wen Shijie had already taken off their belongings, closed the rear compartment door with a snap, patted the body of the car, and said, "Okay."


    "Then I''ll go home first." Wen Wen greeted Mr. Chi.


    "Go back, I''ll go back after I have a few more words with the students." Mr. Chi smiled at Wen Xu, and walked towards the dormitory of his students in the village office.


    Driving the car towards his home, he carefully observed the road on both sides and near the pond at the entrance of the village, and nodded in satisfaction.


    It turns out that as long as you look carefully on the road, you will find a cigarette **** from time to time, or a broken plastic bag, and occasionally you can see thick phlegm that makes people sick, not to mention broken foam floating on the edge of the pond at the entrance of the village.


    After more than two days of tossing, the whole village feels like it has gone up immediately. Although it is still the original dilapidated houses and small dirt roads, it is clean, and there is no **** along the way, which is called a clean place.


    Wen Xin said in his heart: It seems that monkey **** is much more effective than earnest persuasion!


    Arriving at the door of her house, Wen Xu stopped the car, carried the puppy cage into the yard, it may be related to blood relationship, as soon as Dong Liang saw the two puppies staying in the cage, he immediately came over wagging his tail , couldn''t help sniffing in the cage, and kept wagging its tail at the same time.


    And the two little guys in the cage couldn''t help making baby sounds at this time, and they fluffed up to their father''s face, shaking their little bodies constantly

 Chapter 195： incomprehensible scum uncle

    Wen Xu opened the cage casually, took out the two pups one by one and put them on the ground. At this time, Dongliang was very happy, sniffing the two puppies one by one, and stretched his head on the pups. After rubbing against each other for a few moments, he yelled softly at the two little guys.


    "Woo, woo! Whoa!"


    The barking of the two little milk dogs is not very clear, but it is already a bit of a pillar of strength. One by one, they are kicking on their fluffy little hind legs, stretching their necks and barking hard, as if answering their father''s barking. Voice.


    Dongliang licked the two little things one by one, then turned around and walked towards his own food bowl, the two little milk dogs followed behind Dongdong, whining incessantly.


    At this time, the little milk dog is the cutest. The whole body is round like a small meat ball, and the hearts of those who watch it are warm.


    After taking the two children to his own food bowl, Dong Liang didn''t eat, but put his head against the two little things, apparently wanting them to eat something, but obviously the life of the two little kids in Zhuo Yiqing''s place That''s great, I don''t care about my father''s big fish and meat-style diet in the countryside. His favorites are goat milk and imported dog food for puppies!


    I saw these two little creatures lying on the edge of the basin, sniffing in it for a while, then crawled down, then began to wag their tails, sniffing around to feel the new environment.


    Seeing that the two little things were not eating, Dong Liang didn''t force himself, but turned around and lay down under the cornice, paying attention to the two puppies in the yard from time to time.


    The two little milk dogs are far more courageous than Wen Xu thought, and they are more playful, which is manifested in their extreme self-confidence. Soon one of them got stuck with the broom in the yard, biting the bamboo strips on the broom vigorously, making threatening noises while biting, while the other was an ox fork, tilting its little broom by itself. Tail ran to the place where the two little wild boars were locked up in the courtyard, and whimpered at the little wild boars inside, which seemed to be a demonstration.


    Wen Xu picked a few beans from the space, and sat at the door of the pot house. While picking beans, she watched the two little milk dogs dangling their fat little bodies around in the yard.


    Soon after playing with the broom, I got tired of playing, turned my head and walked to the side of the food bowl, lay down on the side of Uncle Scum''s food bowl, and crawled hard into the bowl. And the crawling is quite hard, screaming and crawling as if he is encouraging himself, but unfortunately the round body is not very strong, and it took a lot of effort for the little milk dog to stretch his upper body. After coming in, the rest of the work was simply handed over to gravity. I saw the little guy planted his head into the basin, and rolled his entire chubby body into the food bowl.


    Wen Xu thought this little thing was going to eat something, but who knew that this little guy was not the same as before, when he got into the basin, he lifted his legs, and then a stream of clear water gushed out from under his belly!


    The little thing is using the scum uncle''s food bowl as a urinal!


    After the little milk dog finished urinating contentedly, he rolled out again. When he got up from the ground, the little guy shook the puppy fur on his body, looking contented, he raised his head and walked on for a few more steps .


    "Woo! Woo!" The little milk dog who had just finished urinating yelled at his little brother, and then ran to Dongliang''s side with small steps, snuggled up to his father, and opened his black mouth to slap him. After a small yawn, he leaned against Dong Liang and took a nap.


    The other little milk dog was full of energy, as if it had just been charged, and kept barking at the two little wild boars, but the two little wild boars were not interested in talking to this little guy at all. In addition, in terms of body size, a little wild boar can now change three little milk dogs. It is estimated that in the eyes of the little wild boar, this little milk dog is the little fox in the prestige of foxes and tigers. The wild boar didn''t care about the little milk dog at all, and just ate it all by itself, humming disdainfully while eating.


    "Uncle, Uncle, here I come!"


    In an instant, Da Linzi''s voice reached everyone, and as soon as the words fell, the figure jumped into the yard.


    "Have you changed your pants?" Wen Xu teased the kid.


    Da Linzi doesn''t have any sense of shame at his age. Even if it''s just a gust of wind, when the wind passes, he forgets the word shame.


    "It''s changed!" Da Linzi stretched out his hand and pulled his pants, the expression on his face was so happy, while talking, he stretched out his little head and searched the yard to find the puppy.


    "Uncle, which one is mine?" The little guy quickly saw two puppies.


    The one who was barking at the little wild boar probably felt that the two little wild boars didn''t give a response, which was boring. Seeing Da Linzi jumping into the house, he walked over shaking his little buttocks, sniffing on Da Linzi''s shoes. Twice, and then raised his legs.


    Da Linzi is so clever, he immediately stepped aside: "I still want to pee on my feet, uncle, is this puppy mine?"


    After Da Linzi finished speaking, he was about to reach out to pick up the puppy on the ground, only to see that Da Linzi had just bent over on this side, and the pillar on the other side had already stood up, and began to growl at Da Linzi.


    As soon as he heard Dongliang''s roar, Da Linzi stopped immediately. All the children in the village knew this dog that guarded the nest, so it was better not to provoke him. What''s more, with such a huge pillar of physique, although the children in Dalinzi are skinny, they know more self-preservation knowledge than the children in the city.


    "Dongliang!" Wen Xu opened his mouth and scolded softly.


    Dongliang heard the warm voice, and then honestly fell down again.


    Wen Xu said: "This one really isn''t yours. It was ordered by Professor Chi. Yours is sleeping on the stomach next to Dongliang!"


    Da Linzi didn''t even dare to hug the one under his feet now, how could he dare to hug the one next to Dongliang, so he blinked his small eyes and looked at Wen Xu with a pleading face.


    Wen Xu clapped his hands, stood up and was about to hug the puppy for Da Linzi, at this moment the scum came back with his head down.


    As soon as this guy entered the yard, no one looked at him, he let out a woo, as a greeting, and then shook his food bowl like an old fried dough stick.


    As usual, this guy squinted his eyes and stuck his head out of the food bowl, but this time he immediately smelled something strange in the food bowl, and retracted his head all of a sudden.


    His eyes circled around the yard, and the scum probably discovered that there were two more puppies in the yard at this time. As soon as he saw the two puppies, the scum''s eyes lit up, and he turned towards the nearest neighbor with a strange expression. A puppy leaned over.


    Wow! Wang! The little milk dog was not afraid of the scum, but raised its head and barked twice at the scum, then opened its mouth and began to nibble on the scum''s front legs.


    The scum smelled the smell of Dong Liang from the little milk dog, and seemed to understand that this was Dong Liang''s son, his "little nephew", so he stared blankly at the little thing biting his leg for a long time. After a while, I guess I was really annoyed by being bitten by the little milk dog. As soon as I lifted my leg, I let the little milk dog roll over one by one.


    The chubby little milk dog is now like a meat ball, rolling a few times on the ground! Such a ''rolling'' posture seems to have moved the scum, or why is it always playing with the dog for the dog! I saw the scum followed the little milk dog, and after waiting for the little milk dog to stop rolling, he put his nose against the little milk dog and pushed it hard, and the little milk dog rolled on the ground again.


    Wen Xu saw everything in his eyes, originally thought that Dong Liang would get angry, but who knew that Dong Liang just stared at the scum with his eyes, and didn''t make a sound to stop him.


    Walking to Dongliang''s side, Wen Xu picked up the sleeping puppy, held it in his hand, put it next to Dongliang''s nose and said, "I''m about to give it away, so I''ll give it a few more sniffs, so I can leave it soon." It��s not far away, and people from the same village look up and look down! You can go and see the children if you have nothing to do, there are four in the whole village.��


    Dongliang didn''t know if he understood Wen Xu''s words, but at least he understood that now he was going to part with his own child, so he stuck out his tongue and licked the puppy, and then watched the master hand over his child to the In Dalinzi''s cup.


    Da Linzi hugged the little milk dog very carefully, and then looked at Dongliang. He didn''t leave in a hurry, but carefully retreated step by step to the gate of the yard. While retreating, he paid attention to Dongliang''s reaction, and waited for the entrance , just when I couldn''t see Dongliang, I picked up the little milk dog and ran home with loose legs!


    Scum is very happy at this time! It''s equivalent to catching a small meat ball toy and pushing the little milk dog around like this.


    No one is willing to be treated as a toy, even if it is a little milk dog, I saw that the little guy who only had the courage to yell at the little wild boar now has nothing to do when he meets a scum, this incomprehensible scum ''uncle'', Oh, oh, oh, yelling for help to his father, Dongliang, but unfortunately, Dongliang stood up and looked at it, and then lay down again, looking like he wanted to be a cool father.


    It is estimated that the little milk dog is also aware of it, even if it is rolling on the ground, it tries to adjust its rolling posture to ensure that it ''rolls'' towards its father.


    Wen Xu watched the scum roll the little milk dog to the side of Dongliang. At this time, the scum wanted to roll the puppy again, and Dongliang let out a warning whimper.


    The scum is also sensible. Seeing that Dongliang won''t let the puppy move, he consciously doesn''t want to play tricks on the puppy''s nephew. He turned his head and went back to his own food bowl to prepare to eat. As soon as he put his head in, he retracted it immediately. It must be Smelling urine again, I shook my head, bit the rim of the basin with my mouth, and dragged it out.


    Seeing the scum''s action, Wen Xu became a little curious, so she followed behind with a bean in her hand, and saw that the scum dragged his food bowl to the small forest across the road, then knocked over the food bowl, and after a while, Four or five monkeys squeaked and surrounded them.


    Monkeys are omnivores. They eat not only fruits, but also small insects and meat. Therefore, meat is not a terrible thing for monkeys, but it is also a delicacy. Moreover, the monkey group has a strict hierarchy. As the monkey king, Khan eats good food and is full. Monkeys can also eat enough, but there are always low-level monkeys who are hovering on the line of food and clothing. Now that there is something to eat, why not be tempted?


    The entire monkey is under the strong control of the monkey king like Khan, forming a whole, just like a simple human society, with kings, nobles, commoners, and slaves who do odd jobs.


    Within two minutes, a few thin monkeys jumped down from the tree, dipped their hands, and then grabbed the things that the scum knocked over and ate them. One or two small monkeys ate it, but the other monkeys were obviously not calm, and soon the monkeys ate all the things that the scum fell down, not to mention the fallen ones, even the pots were licked by the monkeys. Just lick the scum''s food bowl to make it brighter!


    Then Wen Xu stood at the gate of the yard and watched the scum dragging the washed bowl back to the yard. After putting it in the original place, she barked at herself.


    Mr. Chi walked into the yard with his hands behind his back at this time, and said to Qingxu: "Your scum is about to become a ghost. If you feed the monkey leftovers, it will learn to eat hot food!"


    "Isn''t that right, this guy doesn''t care about anything except eating, sleeping and playing, and he can''t become good at these three things!" Wen Xu glanced at the scum, ignoring the guy''s desire for food for him. expression.


    There is less and less doubt about the intelligence quotient of the scum, it''s just that this guy never uses this intelligence in the right way, and it really makes people speechless.


    "Did I take the puppy away?" Mr. Chi saw the little milk dog riding on Dongliang at a glance, biting his father''s ear.


    "Well, take it away!" Wen Xu waved his hands.


    For Mr. Chi holding the puppy, Dongliang was not as disgusted as he was for Da Linzi. He followed the old man out of the yard door, and then stood at the door watching the old man carry his child into the yard. Then he turned back and continued to lie down. Back to my old place.


    This scum stared at his master Wennu for a while, then at Brother Dongliang, and finally got into Dongliang''s basin, burying his head in eating the contents.


    I have to say that Dongliang is generous, and he doesn''t have a serious tendency to protect food like some dogs. Dongliang just took a look at the scum eating things in his own food bowl.


    Without the two little milk dogs, the small yard of Wen Xu''s family returned to the usual life. Wen Xu picked the beans, fried a plate with shredded pork, and then burned a fried eggplant, and served it with a bowl of simple tomatoes Egg soup, this is Wen Xu''s dinner today with Dong Liang and the scum, one master and two servants.


    Waiting for the meal to finish, Wen Xu was about to close the greenhouse, but this scumbag sneaked into Mr. Chi''s house without making a sound, and continued to push ''meat balls''!


    Facts have proved that the scum is indeed an incomprehensible uncle dog! In the end, seeing the little milk dog was really unbearable, and Teacher Ma drove the scum out of the yard directly.

 Chapter 196： Whether its important or not is none of my business

    "Shixu, Shixu!"


    Early in the morning, Qingxu had just picked up the bowl here, and before he had eaten two mouthfuls, he heard the fourth brother Wen Shijie walked into the yard and called himself loudly.


    Wen Xu looked at Wen Shijie who was standing at the door strangely and said, "Fourth Brother, why are you here today?"


    Generally speaking, Wen Shijie rarely came to Wen Xu''s place.


    Old Master Chi looked at Wen Shijie, smiled and asked, "Are you talking about the scum?"


    "Why are you here?" Wen Shijie looked at Mr. Chi.


    Old Master Chi stretched out his chopsticks and ordered the egg pancakes on the table, and said with a smile, "I''ll serve pancakes, and Wenxu will serve porridge and side dishes. Let''s have breakfast together!"


    Wen Shijie nodded after hearing this. In fact, he didn''t care about Mr. Chi eating breakfast at all, but looked at Wen Xu and said, "Shixu, can''t you tie up that stupid dog of yours? Run every day Come to our house to play with the family puppy, and howl outside the door if he is not allowed to enter, and the howling sound is like a wolf howling, and there are long and short sounds at every turn, the person who barks feels scared!"


    As soon as he saw Wen Xu, Wen Shijie began to accuse the scum!


    Wen Xu also knew that Wen Shijie was not the first to come here. The first one to complain was actually Mr. Chi. In just one day, all four families complained to Wen Xu.


    This scumbag didn��t know what he had lost his mind. Now that he had nothing to do, he went to the home of Dongliang��s four children to play the game of "push the ball"! The four-person child playing with Dongliang, others are not willing to open the door for it, and this guy is still screaming at the door of others!


    "Fourth brother, I sympathize with you very much when you tell me about this matter, but to be honest, I can''t help it. If I tie up the scum at home, my small courtyard will not be safe!"


    As long as the scum is tied up, let alone tied up, even if there is a collar around his neck, this guy will chase after your **** and scream. The sound is as annoying as it is, and I listened to it for five minutes. After that, there is a feeling of wanting to die.


    Wen Shijie looked at Wen Xu and said, "Then Shixu, what you mean is that you are powerless?"


    Wen Xu was not polite to the fourth brother, he just nodded and said: "You can say that!"


    These words made Wen Shijie choke and rolled his eyes.


    "Fourth brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I have no way to help you. Even if you are tied up, you must be able to stay tied up. Let''s do this. I''ll tie up the scum in your yard. How about you?"


    Wen Xu saw that his fourth brother was going to be annoyed, and immediately said, honestly speaking, it was my fault for not controlling the dog well! But this kind of product is probably not in charge.


    Wen Shijie heard this and said: "I don''t think a dog can make any monsters. You go and tie the scum to my yard. Anyway, there is no one in my house this morning. I don''t believe it! It can still kill my dog. Can the house be demolished?"


    Hearing what Wen Shijie said, Wen Xu didn''t say much, and put down the bowl in his hand and stood up: "Go, then I''ll walk with you!"


    "You finish your meal first, it''s the same, it''s not too late!" Wen Shijie saw that Wen Xu''s bowl was still half full of rice, so he opened his mouth and said this politely.


    Wen Xu waved his hand: "It''s better to come back to eat after finishing, the porridge is too hot anyway!"


    While speaking, Wen Xu entered the house, copied the scum''s collar in his hand, and followed Wen Shijie towards his house with his hands behind his back.


    Before I got to the courtyard of the fourth brother''s house, I saw the scum looking like two hundred and five, sticking out his tongue and tilting his head, rubbing his neck against the tree pole. I don''t know if it''s an itchy neck or just looking for fun out of boredom .


    If you put it on other dogs, you will think it is a dog itch, but it is difficult to explain it when you put it on a scum. The reasons for its strange behavior are different with the change of its mood, and sometimes it may even be completely different. on the contrary.


    Seeing Wen Xu approaching, the scum didn''t have a big reaction at all. Why did he say a big reaction? Now that this guy saw Wen Xu approaching, he shook his butt, then shook his forehead, and added a couple of grunts. The owner of the house said hello.


    Waiting to see the collar in Wen Xu''s hand, this guy immediately reacted, and when he wanted to run again, he was already controlled by Wen Xu, and now Wen Xu directly clamped the scum''s big dog''s neck between his legs, like this If he said that, the dog''s head of the scum stretched out behind Wen Nu, and once his neck got stuck, it would make this guy completely quiet, which is rare.


    It was easy to put the collar on the guy, and the guy started howling as soon as he let go of his legs.


    "Aww! Aww!"


    While howling, he turned around Wen Nuan''s body like this, so Wen Nuan had to constantly adjust the position of the rope with both hands, so as not to entangle himself with the rope while turning around like this.


    Carrying the collar, Wen Xu dragged the scum towards the courtyard of the fourth brother''s house. The scum is only a little bit of a joke, but this small body is so strong that all the dogs in the entire Wenjia Village are also pillars. The skeleton is better than it, and other dogs are a lap or two smaller in front of it.


    Not to mention that Wen Xu didn''t feed him in vain, he weighed tens of catties more, and this thing was still struggling. It took Wen Xu a lot of effort to get it into the yard.


    "All right!"


    Wen Xu tied the scum to a tree in the fourth brother''s courtyard, panting heavily from exhaustion.


    Right at this moment, the scum began to snort, sitting on the ground stretching his neck, his ears shrugged and pulled back, his dog mouth pouted, and he couldn''t stop yelling~~~Aw! Aww~~Woo! That cry was quite refreshing.


    "I''m leaving!" Wen Xu clapped his hands and said hello to the fourth brother and raised his legs to leave the yard.


    Wen Shijie said: "Let''s go together, and I have to go to the village office to work!"


    The two brothers left the yard just like that, and Wen Shijie even locked the yard.


    Once the lock is locked and the key has not been dialed out, the scum''s screams will no longer be heard in the yard.


    Wen Shijie said proudly: "What do I say, a dog can''t cure it, that is, you spoil it too much, a dog this big, look what you have raised, Idle around like a little ruffian among dogs!".


    "Okay! Now you can say whatever you want!" Wen Xu smiled and raised his hand at the fourth brother, then went back.


    Back in the courtyard, after eating with Mr. Chi, the two of them started to take care of things. Isn��t Mr. Chi��s daughter��s family coming over today? Last time, Wen Xu promised roast goose, lotus leaf chicken, and lamb chops. Why don''t you get ready today before the person arrives?


    Next, Wen Xu killed the goose and chicken, Mr. Chi and Mr. Ma came over to help boil the water, shed the feathers, and it is true that there are many people and strength in this matter. Soon the two geese brought two The chicken had already been slaughtered, and Wen Xu marinated the goose and chicken, waiting for the arrival of Mr. Chi''s daughter''s family.


    "Old man, can you make belly meat?"


    Master Chi thought for a while and said, "Forget it, it won''t be good for you to make a mistake for the first time today, and besides, today''s meal is enough!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu heard the phone in his pocket ringing, so he took out the phone to check, and found that it was Yu Yao''s call, so he connected the phone.


    "What''s going on?..." Yu Yao asked after changing the meaning of Professor Chen''s words.


    "That''s the case! I took an ancient book and asked him to appraise it for me. Who knew that he had an ambiguous mind and told me that this book should not be privately collected and should be handed over to the state. He said he wanted to contact the Pearl Museum for me..." Wen Xu didn''t add any details here, and just told what happened.


    After hearing this, Yu Yao asked curiously: "What kind of book can make this guy think so much! You have to know that generally speaking, this guy is quite face-saving, and people who are a bit famous in this industry pay attention to it." own reputation!"


    "I think this thing is too big, it seems to record some historical events of the Ming Dynasty," Wen Xu said.


    "Take a picture later and send it over for me to see!" Yu Yao immediately made a request after hearing it.


    "You can take a look, but I will only post one page, but I will not admit that I have this thing from now on." After Wen Nu finished speaking, she stood up and walked into the room, and then spread out the book casually with her mobile phone. Then I took pictures of the left and right pages, and then passed them on directly.


    Returning to the yard again, Mr. Chi was also very curious, and opened his mouth to ask: "What book, let me read it!"


    "Look at it, but I won''t admit that I have it." Wen Xu said, opened the picture taken by the phone and handed it to Mr. Chi.


    Old Master Chi looked at it and said, "There is nothing special about it. It must be an ancient book. Books from the Ming Dynasty must be worth some money!"


    After a while, Yu Yao also called, and he opened his mouth and said, "This book is nothing, it just records some events, but I haven''t heard of it yet!"


    "Okay, you can see it too. From now on, I won''t admit that I have these things. I am too busy. I have nothing to do and pass it on to my children and grandchildren. Why do you ask for the price!" Take a look at your behavior.


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Xu chatted with the old man, and the two of them talked about it, from national politics to the American system, and then to the petty temper of the French. Anyway, the two of you are fine, so we''re just talking nonsense!


    The two were talking vigorously when they heard the sound of a car coming from outside the yard. Don''t ask, it must be the arrival of Mr. Chi''s daughter and her family at this point.


    Mr. Chi just stood up when he heard a clear and clear child''s voice from outside the yard: "Grandpa, grandma!"


    Hearing this small voice, Mr. Chi seemed to be ten years younger all of a sudden, and ran out of the courtyard with a trot, saying, "Hey, my little baby!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but smile when he heard that, Mr. Chi now looks like those young men Wen Xu saw at the door of the girls'' dormitory when he was in college, the joy was all written on his face.


    Followed to the door, Wen Xu was about to say hello to the incoming guests with a smile on his face, when the phone in his pocket rang again, and when he took it out, it was Yu Yao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The things written in that book are very important!"


    As soon as the phone call was made, Yu Yao said it directly.


    Wen Xu stood still, and asked curiously: "How important is it? Is it a rocket to the sky, or a manned landing on the moon?"


    Yu Yao said: "Don''t talk to you about anything else, I showed Professor Wang the two pages you took. He was very surprised and asked me where this thing came from. I said it was an ancient book from the Ming Dynasty. His answer But if it is confirmed that it is an ancient book of the Ming Dynasty, then the things recorded on this page can overturn an existing historical point of view! You must understand that many books handed down from the Qing Dynasty have been revised, especially some historical records of the Ming Dynasty. event��"


    "What''s the use? If you overthrow the common people, you can only watch "Joking about Qianlong" for silly fun!" Wen Xu said casually, looking at the old man Chi and his daughter who had already got out of the car.


    Seeing the appearance of Mr. Chi''s daughter, Wen Xu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Ordinarily, Mr. Ma and Mr. Chi''s looks are not handsome, but they are also above average, but this daughter''s looks seem to be the faults of the two of them. , a lion''s mouth, wide nose and narrow forehead. The only thing that can be seen on the face is a pair of eyes, which are big. Unfortunately, the corners of the eyes are still raised, which makes people feel uncomfortable. At first glance, this face looks like many people''s first time. The first impression would be that this woman is probably not easy to get along with.


    The son-in-law who got out of the car looks like Mr. Chi''s daughter, with a bulbous nose, slender eyes, and a slightly narrow face. That is really a strange thing!


    If the looks of these two people were placed in ancient times, they would probably be classified as strange people and strange aspirations. Looking at the little girl who was running towards Mr. Chi, Wen Nu''s first feeling was that her mother was picked up by Mr. Chi and his wife. , and she was born to her mother, her little face was like that of Mr. Chi''s daughter who was one size smaller, and she was ugly.


    "Hey, hey! This is very important!"


    While Wen Xu was thinking about running the train, Yu Yao''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "None of my business!" Wen Xu turned her attention back to the phone: "From now on, I won''t admit that I have this thing! Okay, it''s not getting early over there, so go to bed early and get up early , I still have guests to receive here!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu hung up the phone in his hand, squeezed a smile from his face and walked towards the two ''foreigners''.


    "Wen Xu, you often hear my father talk about you!"


    When these two couples met for the first time, they behaved pretty well, at least they didn''t make Wen Xu feel disgusted!


    The old man hugged his granddaughter and wouldn''t let go. Everyone thinks that his child is good-looking. Now the old man can''t wait to push the little girl in his arms to his forehead.


    "Grandpa, you go into the house, I''ll clean up and prepare the roast goose and the lotus leaf chicken." Wen Xu felt that everyone was here, so he had to set up this tough dish on his side, so don''t delay it. It would be bad to eat without food.

 Chapter 197： Snob

    Seeing that the body of the goose in the oven had turned a sucrose color, Wen Xu put on gloves and opened the door of the oven, took out the two old geese, and then used a torch to burn the enhanced lotus-leaf chicken inside the chamber. , pulled it out from the pile of red charcoal, and finally blocked the door with a bamboo basket. With a fire fork, the lotus leaf chicken was pushed into the basket, and then the furnace door was closed directly, and the inside of the furnace was allowed to burn. The charcoal burned out in vain.


    Carrying the roast goose to her small courtyard, Wen Xu first removed the heads and long necks of the two gooses, divided one into the pots of the scum and Dongliang, then the feet of the goose, and some buttocks The meat that no one eats, and some places that don''t have much meat are also removed and thrown in. When it''s almost done, it starts to slice the meat from the goose.


    This time is the time to demonstrate Wen Xu''s knife skills. Wen Xu''s knife skills are not only good, but the knife is also very good. Every piece of roast goose is sliced ??as thin as paper, and then placed in a fan shape on a large plate. The most delicious breast meat and leg meat of the two roast geese were all sliced ??into a 12-inch large plate by Wen Nuan. Put them in the bamboo food box, and then throw the remaining goose shelves to the scum and Dongliang one by one.


    Wen Xu herself carried the food box and walked towards Mr. Chi''s yard.


    "Old man, my side is alright! If I''m going to eat, I''m going to smash the mud shell on the chicken"


    As soon as Wen Xu entered the door, he saw the little granddaughter riding on the old man''s neck. The grandfather and grandson were circling around the trees in the yard. The old man was a big man, but the little girl riding on the old man''s neck was smiling happily.


    The little girl riding on Mr. Chi''s back was very happy, but she grabbed Mr. Chi''s hair with one hand and grabbed Mr. Chi''s eyelids with the other. Be good, don''t make trouble, it''s a pity that the little girl ignored Ben, it seemed that the more Mr. Chi begged for mercy, the happier she smiled.


    Seeing the little girl like this, Wen Xu had a smile on her face, but a burst of disgust arose in her heart!


    Of course, other people''s children can''t be liked by Wen Xu, but as far as this child''s performance is concerned, Wen Xu is not interested in going up to him, praising her or something.


    "Wen Xu, give me the things, thank you!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Master Chi didn''t move, and his daughter, Chi Min, quickly ran out of the kitchen, reached out to take the food box Wen Xu was carrying, opened it to take a look, and found a snow-white box inside. Attractive goose meat has been spread on the large plate, and when the lid is opened, a burst of fragrance bursts out.


    As soon as the lid was opened, the whole yard seemed to be filled with fragrance.


    "Mom, I want to eat!"


    The little girl riding on grandfather''s back was obviously attracted by the fragrance, sniffed her nose and began to act like a baby to Chi Min.


    As soon as Chi Min heard her daughter''s words, she immediately stood beside her daughter with the food box in her hand. She reached out and picked up a few pieces of goose meat and put them in the little girl''s mouth.


    "Delicious! I want to eat more!"


    The little girl took a bite and immediately shook her head. The goose meat in her mouth hadn''t been finished yet, and she opened her mouth again, yelling, "Ah! Ah!" and signaled her mother, Chi Min, to continue feeding herself. Eat goose.


    Mr. Chi''s expression is not good at this time, and Wen Xu is an outsider anyway, and this goose was brought here by Wen Xu, an outsider. After they set up the plate, you can directly start feeding the child. Although the child is still young and ignorant, but my daughter is in her thirties, so she is still ignorant?


    This matter is obviously not particular, and it is more serious that it is lack of tutoring! If you feed it to your children, how can you let outsiders eat it?


    "Cough! Cough!" Master Chi coughed twice, frowned unhappily, and said to Chi Min, "Who taught you this? There are still guests here, such as you!"


    Chi Min didn''t care too much, and casually looked at Wen Nu and smiled: "The child is not hungry, don''t mind it!"


    Won''t you mind? How could Wen Xu not mind, Chi Min was feeding her own child with her hands, and from time to time wiped the little girl''s nose with her fingers, the child''s snot and saliva was on her hands, it would be strange if Wen Xu didn''t mind.


    But you can''t say that. If you were an ordinary person, Wen Xu might just train people here, or leave without giving up, but Mr. Chi is different. He has helped me a lot inside and outside the house, so Getting angry at other people is no longer an official here, no matter what, you have to give the old man a little face.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "It''s okay, kid, let her eat, but don''t let her eat too much at one time, this stuff is oily!"


    "Okay, okay!" Chi Min heard Wen Xu say oil, then put down the food box and referred to the kitchen.


    Watching his daughter leave, Mr. Chi said awkwardly to Wen Xu: "Wen Xu, I''m sorry, my daughter is usually pretty good, but when it comes to sweet things, she''s a little careless."


    "It''s okay!"


    The old man said so, what can Wen Xu say?


    But just saying that, Wen Nu shook his head in his heart. To be honest, Wen Nu thought that Niu Niu was enough to be annoying, but compared with this ugly girl, Niu Niu is simply a good boy. Niu Niu just doesn''t speak, she doesn''t have that superior and domineering demeanor, but this little girl has an arrogant face, no matter how you look at it, it''s annoying.


    Not interested in looking at the clown girl, Wen Nu stepped into the house to see if there was anything that could help in the kitchen.


    Almost at the door of the kitchen, before Wen Xu entered, I heard Chi Min say to Teacher Ma in the kitchen: "That Wen Xu''s house is not clean, can the food made by the rural people be eaten? I''m afraid that if our food is used What should I do if my stomach is broken? I think his house is quite dirty. To be honest, our house is the only one in the village that is clean! Also, why did you ask us to bring so many rice dumplings this time? It��s packed in a box, and it��s enough for these people to give them a bag of rice dumplings in bulk. You can buy a bag for ten yuan, and I��ll buy the boxed ones at least twenty-five. What do these rural people eat? eat!"


    The warmth of these words froze at the door, with one thought in his mind: Is this woman really the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Chi? Both Mr. Ma and Mr. Chi are well-educated people, but this Chi Min really can''t be called uneducated or uneducated, as she herself looks down on rural people!


    Guan Jian was talking and laughing when he was facing him just now, and his warm and warm voice was really kind.


    Ms. Ma immediately shouted: "You are such a big man, how can you talk? We have been taken care of by these folks in the village. Do you look down on others? They don''t necessarily look down on you!"


    "Hillbillies deserve to look down on people?" Chi Min muttered in a low voice.


    Standing in front of the door, Wen Xu didn''t know whether to go in or turn his head. He was stunned for about two or three seconds. Wen Xu decided to go to the room and sit on a stool at the door, pretending to watch the old man tease his granddaughter, but in fact it was Waiting for the meal to be finished quickly, so as to get out of the way early.


    Now Wen Xu understands what it means to drink less than a thousand cups with a bosom friend, and talk too much without speculation! He could brag with the old man for hours, but seeing Chi Min and her ugly daughter, Wen Xu didn''t even want to stay in this small courtyard.


    I was about to go to the living room to get a chair, but who knew that as soon as I entered the door, I saw Mr. Chi''s son-in-law, named Xu Hua, who was sitting on the sofa, watching the TV intently, laughing non-stop while watching the TV , and peeled fried peanuts in his hands, the peanut shells and red skins on the peanut kernels fell all over.


    "Hahaha!"


    I don��t know what happy place this guy saw, he couldn��t stop patting his thighs, leaning forward and backward with a smile, like a lunatic.


    Seeing this person''s appearance, a line of words immediately floated in Wen Xu''s mind: I''m really drunk too!


    This person glanced at Wen Xu''s body, and then quickly turned back to the TV. The smile on Wen Xu''s face was embarrassed for two or three seconds, and then he returned to normal.


    Putting the smile back, Wen Xu took the bench and put it at the door of the house, watching the old man Chi playing with his granddaughter in the yard, anyway, he started to wonder why the old man and his wife raised such a wonderful daughter, Guan Jian still looking for After having such a son-in-law, it is not surprising that such a child is born. Seeing his parents like this, it would be strange if two crooked trees could give birth to a good date.


    Ugliness brings trouble? Wen Xu looked at it, and for some reason, this thought popped into his mind, and he couldn''t help but sat on the bench and laughed foolishly.


    No one noticed that Wen Xu was having a foolish laugh, but a voice sounded and relieved Wen Xu.


    "Shixu, Shixu, hurry up and visit my house!" Wen Shijie''s voice rang at the gate of Wenxu''s house.


    Wen Xu jumped up from the stool when he heard that it was like hearing the sound of a fairy, "Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and said to Mr. Chi, "Mr. Chi, I''m going out for a while!"


    "Let''s eat right now!" said Mr. Chi.


    Wen Xu waved his hand: "Eat first, don''t wait for me, I don''t know when I''ll be back!" Now Wen Xu is in no mood to have dinner with Chi Min''s family, let alone eat after seeing them full.


    "Don''t wait for me!" As Wen Xu said, he jumped out, and said to Wen Shijie happily: "Fourth brother, let''s go, let''s go!"


    Wen Shijie looked at Wen Xu with a surprised face, and couldn''t stop muttering something.


    Arriving at the small courtyard of Wen Shijie''s house, the gate had already been opened. After passing the front room and standing in the courtyard, Wen Xu was shocked by the scene he saw.


    The originally good cowshed in the west is now half-collapsed. The corn cobs hanging on the wall, as well as some garlic and red peppers, have been scattered all over the yard. What shocked Wen Xu most was that Wen Shijie��s original There is a chicken coop nailed with wood at home. Now the roof of the whole chicken coop has been lifted off. There is not a single chicken in the yard, but there are about ten hens standing on the courtyard wall of more than two meters. A hen jumped so high, it can be seen how much the perpetrators frightened them.


    The pillars that tied the scum had been pulled down, and the scum and the collar and the chain hanging around the neck were nowhere to be seen. The only thing that could lead to the outside in the entire yard was a drainage hole about ten centimeters high on the east wall. Although the wall is made of mud, it is not as thick as 30 centimeters. Even if someone digs without tools, it will take a while to dig. But now the hole that was originally about ten centimeters high has been enlarged into a circle, and it has more than doubled in size.


    "How did the courtyard become like this! What kind of dog do you raise?" Wen Shijie complained.


    Wen Xu laughed twice: "Fourth brother, you can''t blame me for this. You told me to tie it up in your yard. You were confident when you came out!"


    Wen Shijie was run over by Wen Xu''s words, blushing and thick necked, and originally wanted to let Wen Xu experience the destructive power of his dog, but instead of letting Wen Xu lose money, he wanted Wen Xu to know that he had suffered a loss today, who knows that he will be able to do so in the future? Can''t you have the opportunity to bring this matter to the table? But after Wen Xu said this, Wen Shijie couldn''t bring it up anymore, because this was the way it was, and he strongly demanded that the scum be **** in his yard.


    Seeing the appearance in the yard, Wen Xu finally understood why some people on the Internet called Huskies the captain of the relocation team. Even if they were mixed-race Erha, the scum did not insult the instincts that naturally existed in the blood.

 Chapter 198： A new small shop opened at the entrance of the village

    Walking out of the fourth brother''s house, Wen Xu walked west along the small river. Now Wen Xu is not interested in going to Mr. Chi''s house for dinner. He thought it would be better to go around the small pond at the entrance of the village to kill time, anyway. Using the excuse of looking for the scum, the demolition dog, it would be a pleasure not to eat!


    Humming a ditty softly, Wen Xu walked along the path to the west of the village, greeting people along the way, and humming his own ditty when no one was there. Because this is the time when almost every household eats, and there are not many people rushing outside, so it is quite leisurely for Wen Xu to go all the way.


    As soon as we reached the village office, we met the fiery Shi Shangzhen head-on.


    "Wen Xu! The small shop in the village opened today, let''s take care of the business in the future." Shi Shangzhen immediately raised his hand when he saw Wen Xu, and after gesticulating at Wen Xu twice, he automatically launched a small advertisement.


    Wen Xu asked: "Small shop, when did the village decide to open a small shop again?"


    "It''s at the intersection over there! Do you see it?" Shi Shangzhen pointed in the direction of the B&B over there.


    Following the direction of her finger, Wen Nu vaguely saw a small storefront facing east and west, the door was facing the unfinished road into the village. The size is about the same as the main room of my own house, and there is a square signboard on the door of the house. It doesn''t look like the light box signboard that can be seen everywhere, but looks like a rectangular plaque.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "It''s not bad! Even opening a small shop can make an antique one."


    "It''s vulgar! The overall planning of our village is Jiangnan style, and it''s not out of place to set up a modern store now. By the way, you don''t eat at home at this time, why go out and go around?" Shi Shang really felt that today''s warm work and rest time It was different from usual, so I asked curiously.


    Wen Xu said: "Looking for a dog!"


    "Looking for a dog, Dongliang ran away?" When Shi Shangzhen heard Wen Xu say looking for a dog, the first thing she thought of was that Dongliang was gone, because she felt that if the scum disappeared, Wen Xu would most likely not look for it, maybe Still playing the crown to celebrate.


    "No, I''m looking for the scum!"


    "Have you eaten yet?" Shi Shangzhen asked again curiously.


    Wen Xu said: "No!"


    When Shi Shangzhen heard this sentence, he immediately looked Wen Xu up and down with his eyes, with an incredible look: "You don''t eat at this time, and the village is looking for scum, what''s wrong, the scum stole your wallet? "


    "Why can''t I find the scum, the scum is also my dog, okay, what''s wrong with me looking for it here?" Wen Xu argued.


    Shi Shangzhen shook his head sternly, stretched out his hand and nodded warmly and said, "I don''t believe it, there must be something that makes you not want to go home, now find an excuse to find a scum to hide from the limelight, right?"


    "That''s not the case at all! I''m going to look at the small shop now! I don''t understand, but I also love the scum, okay?" Wen Xu said this a little guilty, and she felt blush, so she waved at Shi Shangzhen After shaking his hand, he raised his foot and walked towards the small shop.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu''s back and said: "When you go to the small store, remember to spend. I''m counting on you to increase the turnover when it opens today!"


    "Then you have to have something good to sell!" Wen Xu continued to move forward without looking back.


    Walking into the small store, Wen Xu felt that he had childhood memories. This store is not like a supermarket or a convenience store. Table, all the products are either placed in the glass table, or placed in the shelves behind the glass table, customers have no way to get things in the first place.


    "Uncle Xu!"


    As soon as Wen Xu entered the door, he saw a young salesperson standing behind the counter, who was Wen Shu''s grandniece, eighteen-year-old Wen Shuwan.


    "So you''re a salesperson." Wen Xu said with a smile while turning his head to look around.


    "Yeah, I don''t have any big things at home now. The teacher asked me to come over to work as a salesperson. I paid a salary of 150 yuan a month. Uncle, you can buy something. Until now, except for the teacher who bought a A bottle of soy sauce, no one has bought anything yet." Wen Shuwan also knew that her uncle was the only one in the village who was rich, so she immediately started selling them.


    "Do you have any good things here? If there are no good things, I don''t want them!" Wen Xu made a joke, and the little girl called uncle, Wen Xu had to buy something no matter what.


    Wen Shuwan immediately said: "Yes!"


    As she spoke, she took a box of hard-wrapped chocolates from the counter. In a transparent plastic box, Wen Shuwan put twenty-four imported chocolates wrapped in golden wrapping paper on the counter.


    "Uncle, imported!"


    Wen Xu knew at a glance that it was Ferrero chocolate, not because of anything else, but because Wen Xu had bought it before. This box costs more than a hundred yuan, which is really nothing in Mingzhu, but it is in Wenjia Village. It is definitely considered a high-end consumption. The villagers can''t wait to spend a penny in half. Even if they are about to make money, it is estimated that within a year, their consumption concept will not rise to such a "prodigal" level.


    "Is this specially prepared to sell to me?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Xu didn''t mind the one hundred yuan, and immediately reached out and took out his wallet, ready to pay the bill.


    "One hundred and sixty yuan!" Seeing that Wen Xu was about to pay, Wen Shuwan happily quoted the price immediately.


    Hearing the price, Wen Xu stopped taking out the money, closed the wallet, looked at Wen Shuwan and said, "You little girl, you can''t just blackmail my money, a box of this thing costs 160? Let me tell you These twenty-four pieces are worth one hundred yuan, where did one hundred and sixteen come from?"


    Wen Shuwan said eloquently: "The price set by the teacher is 160 yuan. If you buy them separately, it will be 7 yuan each!"


    "Can they be sold separately?" Wen Xu was a little confused.


    "Hmm!" Wen Shuwan said seriously: "The director of the teacher said, this is the price of this thing, if you don''t buy it now, it will be 8 yuan apiece in the future."


    "Why is the price increased?"


    Wen Xu was a little confused by what he said, so he asked aloud.


    Wen Shuwan said in a low voice: "Uncle, these two days, the director of the teacher is training the monkeys in the village to get used to eating this kind of chocolate. Waiting for the teacher to train the monkeys, then whoever violates the village''s public health regulations in the future will not I can get rid of a few peanuts, and then a mouthful of phlegm will cost at least twenty-four yuan, and a piece of paper will also cost the same price, and if you are unlucky, it will be doubled!"


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu immediately didn''t know how to express his feelings in his heart. He was stunned for a while, and could only sigh and said: "Shi Shangzhen! Tsk! I really don''t know what to say about her, The whole person is about to fall into the eyes of money now, training monkeys to eat chocolate, thanks to her thinking of such a bad move!"


    Sighed and asked again: "Is there still people throwing garbage on the ground now? I saw it was quite clean yesterday."


    "Yes, someone threw it when they couldn''t see it, and they just used a few peanuts to trick the monkey. Anyway, as long as the monkey has something to eat, it doesn''t care about the value of the food. Yesterday, Xiao Dong from Liu Ye''s house was caught by the teacher on the spot. , That''s why the director of the teacher thought of this trick," Wen Shuwan said.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu nodded his head, which is in line with Wen Xu''s cognition. When a rule comes out, there are always people who want to take advantage of the loopholes, and always want to find something that is beneficial to them when they make mistakes. After I got it, I proudly showed off.


    "It''s too expensive, is there a cheaper one?" Wen Xu asked.


    The little girl didn''t want to take the chocolate back, but started to act coquettishly towards Wen Xu: "Uncle, buy a box, I haven''t eaten imported chocolate yet, can you buy a box and give me a taste? Moreover, the director of the teacher said, if you want to buy it, just buy this, and then use it to help her teach monkeys!"


    The girl pushed the box of chocolates towards Wen Xu while talking.


    Wen Xu said happily: "Forget it, seeing how hard you sell, I''ll just take one box!" After speaking, he took out two red notes from his wallet and handed them to Wen Shuwan.


    "Okay!" The little girl took the money, then took the box of chocolates and scanned it on the cash register, and then began to prepare for change or something.


    "Your business is not very good, you are not skilled at all!" Waiting for change, Guo Wenxu found that two minutes later the little girl was still fiddling with the cash register.


    Wen Shuwan used this thing for the first time, so she was naturally not very proficient. While fiddling with it, she muttered to herself, "Why can''t this thing come out!"


    "Okay, okay!" After a while, the little girl heard the click of the cash register, popped the money box out, cheered immediately, and put two red notes in it.


    Seeing her happy look, Wen Xu shook her head and chuckled.


    "Here, looking for your money!" The little girl put forty yuan on the counter, reached out and picked up the chocolate box and opened it directly. After giving Wen Xu one, she squeezed one and began to tear off the golden one. wrapping paper.


    "good to eat!"


    "Girls eat less of this stuff, it''s easy to get fat!" Wen Xu hit her a little, took two more from the box and gave them to Wen Shuwan, Wen Xu put the chocolate under her armpits, and began to eat I turned around in the small store, wanting to see what products were available.


    Turning around, Wen Xu found that it was mainly daily necessities and food, and most of them were food.


    "Why is this thing so expensive? It''s almost half as expensive as usual!" Wen Xu pointed at the shampoo behind the counter. Generally speaking, a bottle of this stuff is only about 20 yuan, but there is no one here that sells for more than 30 yuan.


    "This is a pure plant formula. It contains no chemical ingredients, no pollution, no harm to water and soil, and the price is naturally high! Hey, Uncle, why don''t you know anything about the news? Go to the bulletin board of the village office. You know, the village committee has issued a regulation. After one month, many things will not be allowed to be used. After being caught, in addition to fines, there will be an increase in the land rental fee for next year. Oh, by the way, it is not an increase in fees, but Added one item to the original rent, the land damage management fee! The rent is 5,000 yuan more a year! One month later, if you dare to touch something like this, you will have to pay at least 30,000 to 40,000 yuan a year."


    This means that Shi Shangzhen once again threatened the villagers with the land lease contract. If you don��t follow what I said, your land rent will have to increase next year. Follow my announcement!


    So far, this is not the first time that Shi Shangzhen has held the villagers hostage with rent money, and it has worked every time. Of course, it is mainly because of Wen Xu, Wen Shigui and Wen Shijie. The "important people" in the village also support In this way, with the support of these people, the villagers will not be able to escape the palm of the division director, so she is going to keep threatening like this.


    "This trick is pretty ruthless! Then give me two pieces of shampoo, face wash, and soap. I''ll replace the ones I use at home when I get home today." Wen Xu attaches great importance to protecting the environment. Anyone who has stayed in Mingzhu has not suffered from the smog. They can��t let their hometown develop and then become like that. If this is the case, I would rather my hometown stay poor forever.


    Wen Xu is not interested in trading the environment for development.


    Out of the small shop, Wen Xu realized that he had spent nearly 300 yuan to enter and exit. It is estimated that the newly opened small shop in the village today made a fortune by pointing at himself.


    Going out with the bag, turned to the south of the pond and was about to walk back home. Soon Wen Xu saw the Monkey King Khan standing on a tree branch surrounded by two sycophants.

 Chapter 199： Squirrel teaches you to be a man!

    Seeing Khan, Wen Xu remembered what girl Wen Shuwan said just now, anyway, he doesn''t like chocolate too much, so he turned his head and looked around, and found that there was no one, so he threw the bag in his hand into the space, took the chocolate box In hand.


    As soon as he saw something in Wen Xu''s hand, Khan immediately shook off the two sycophant monkeys who were combing his hair, and stood in front of Wen Xu with a bouncing jump. Calling and asking Wen Xu for something.


    Wen Xu took out a napkin thread from his pocket, tore off the corner and threw it on the ground! When Khan saw it, he immediately grabbed the paper like a conditioned reflex, then turned his head and stood upright and started to look for the trash can. After looking for a while, he saw that there was one across the pond, and the road was quite far away.


    After a few dissatisfied calls, Khan put the piece of paper in his mouth, jumped up the branch and swung from one tree to another, quickly put the paper into the trash can, and then Swing back quickly again.


    "Here!" Seeing Khan standing in front of her, Wen Xu stretched out her little monkey hand, so she opened the box, took out a piece of chocolate, peeled off the chocolate in front of Khan, and then into the hands of Khan.


    Khan took the chocolate and put it in his mouth. After taking a bite, he squeaked. As an omnivore, the chocolate probably suits Khan''s taste quite well. Something like a contented grunt.


    The appearance of Khan eating chocolate aroused the great interest of the whole group of monkeys. There were monkeys constantly climbing under the tree and screaming, but because the Monkey King and Wen Xu were together, the monkeys were very eager to know about it. What does it smell like, but none of them dared to come down and stand on the ground to challenge Khan, the monkey king.


    The monkeys farther away heard the voice of their companions, and quickly gathered on the tree here. After a while, the whole tree was full of monkeys, and dozens of them, big and small, were staring at Wen Wen. The golden round chocolate in the hand.


    Wen Xu tore off another piece of paper. Khan, who had just finished eating, didn''t hesitate at all. He picked up the piece of paper and ran to the trash can. When he came back, he hadn''t fallen off the tree yet, and his little hand had already stretched out Come out, just stretched out in front of Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu didn''t give Khan chocolate this time, but a pear. Khan just picked it up and wanted to eat it, but Wen Xu gave him a hand on his head.


    "Squeak! Squeak!" Khan grabbed the pear and jumped two meters away, staring at Wen Xu in a daze, not knowing why his "big king" got angry.


    Wen Xu pointed at Khan, the pear in his hand widened his eyes.


    Although Khan is very big and strong, after the "training" of space, he is stronger than the ordinary Monkey King for more than two laps. It may not care about other people in the village, but Wen Xu is not someone else. Khan instinctively treats Wen Xu felt a sense of fear. It may also be the reason why the monkey''s IQ is obviously higher. Seeing Wen Xu pointing at the pear in his hand, Khan was a little bit reluctant, but when Wen Xu raised his hand and kept pointing, Khan quickly threw it away. Dropped a pear.


    Making monkeys give up the food they got is not something ordinary people can do. Even if they are monkeys, there are not many people who have this ability. It can be seen that Khan��s fear of warmth is the same as that of other monkeys in the monkey group. .


    Seeing Khan throwing away the pear, Wen Xu waved, and waited for Khan to come over and gave it another apple. After catching the pear, he wanted to open his mouth to eat it, but in exchange for another slap, after two or three times, Khan Then he realized the way, as long as Wen Xu gave something else, Khan would throw it away immediately.


    Khan''s performance made Wen Xu very satisfied, so he took out a chocolate from the box and handed it to Khan, who this time threw the chocolate away without any hassle.


    "Pick it up!" Wen Xu pointed out the chocolate on the ground, and said sharply.


    Being reprimanded by Wen Xu, Khan immediately picked up the chocolate, once he picked it up, he stretched out his hand to peel it off and put it in his mouth without further instruction from Wen Xu.


    After a few times of teaching, a box of chocolates was consumed and there were only three pieces left. Khan had already mastered what Wen Xu wanted to teach. As long as it was picking things up, he would definitely not give them anything else, as long as this little golden ball!


    Khan''s performance made Wen Xu very satisfied, and stretched out his hand to scratch the monkey''s head twice to show encouragement.


    "Boy, you performed very well, now go find those unlucky ones!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, he saw the remaining three in his hand, so he didn''t keep them himself, and took them all out and put them in Khan''s hands.


    "Squeak!"


    He got three at once, and Khan was very excited. After jumping and doing two somersaults, he jumped up the tree, sat back on the branch of the tree, and just held it in his hands without eating it. , and the eyes of the monkeys all fell on the three golden **** in Khan''s hand.


    Leaving the group of monkeys, Wen Xu went around the pond and continued to walk towards her small courtyard. When she was about to reach the gate, she happened to meet Mr. Chi and his granddaughter, the little annoying ghost Tian Tian, ??who came out to play.


    "Wen Xu, you just came back?"


    Wen Xu nodded and said calmly: "Well, I found this scum around, and I don''t know where he went! He almost demolished the courtyard of the fourth brother''s house, and he is a veritable house demolisher!"


    Old Master Chi looked at Wen Wen and said with a smile, "You are also a smart man. When you were confused for a while, the scum had already returned to the yard. Not long after you left, I saw it pass by the door."


    "Hey, then why didn''t I see it? I went home to have a look, and I don''t know how it dug through the earthen courtyard wall of the fourth brother''s house and escaped!" After speaking, Wen Xu walked home.


    Before he had taken two steps, he heard the little **** on Mr. Chi''s back say, "No, I want a squirrel, I want a squirrel!"


    Then I heard Mr. Chi coaxing: "The squirrels run too fast, who can catch them! Let''s go and see the big white geese, you guys, there are so many big white geese! There are monkeys in the trees over there!"


    "No! No! I don''t want to see rotten geese, I don''t want to see monkeys, I want squirrels, I want squirrels at home, wow! Mom!" The little annoying ghost howled immediately.


    Wen Xu heard it really disturbing, so she couldn''t help but quicken her pace and took Xiao Pao into her yard.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Wen Xu saw a full-fledged scum sleeping on the ground. This guy was sleeping aggressively, with his belly pointing up to the sky and his limbs curled up on his body. He looked like a big fleshy worm lying on the ground. , with a long long mouth sticking out a pink tongue is very unbeatable.


    What''s even worse is that this guy''s body looks like he''s been fished out of a muddy pond. From head to tail, his body is covered in plaster, and some grass stalks are still stuck on his body. Those who are familiar with this thing will know it at a glance. , This is the mud from the wall. Facts have proved that the scum escaped from Wen Shijie''s yard with his own claws and mouth.


    But Wen Xu felt a little strange if he couldn''t take a closer look, because no matter how good a scum is, it is impossible to untie the collar around his neck, let alone break the collar around his neck.


    It��s a dog, but it��s not a huffing dog. Now that the collar is gone, it can only prove one thing, someone helped it take off the collar, or there is another animal group that took off the collar!


    Thinking about it this way, Wen Xu locked the goal of letting the scum out on Khan. It is estimated that other monkeys are not interested in helping the scum to untie the rope. Collars are unlikely.


    Thinking about the matter like this, Wen Xu almost guessed the whole thing clearly. The scum who was chained in the yard summoned Khan, who rescued his little brother, and then the monkey and dog friends got together Fleeing from the yard, the sleepy scum returned home and ate a big meal, because it took too much effort to plan the wall, so after eating, few of them did not go out to surf, but lay down in the yard and fell asleep. Great sleep.


    The physical exertion was too great, even when Wen Xu entered the room, this guy didn''t even open his eyes to take a look, and this little snorer almost caught up with the whistle of the teapot boiling.


    Looking at the scum, Wen Xu didn''t really want to deal with it, so he went into the house and put all the things he bought just now, and then took out some fruit from the space, and gnawed on it for lunch at noon.


    Sitting in his study room, reading a book while gnawing on some fruit, he hadn''t eaten any fruit yet, when he heard a howling sound coming from the courtyard of Mr. It''s called a miserable one!


    Although this family hates it, they bark like a butcher. Wen Xu thought about it for a while, but I still have to run over to take a look. The neighbors are screaming miserable, so it''s not a good sign for me to hide and have fun .


    Three steps in two, Wen Xu stood at the door of Mr. Chi''s small courtyard, and saw two adults and a child running around all over the courtyard, and the murderer was a group of squirrels, not just one! The Demon King brought the Red Devil, and a group of grown-up squirrel cubs. The Red Devil had no talent for throwing, but the rest of them were like grenadiers. The whole yard could only hear a bang from time to time. , and immediately responded with a scream!


    The old man and Mr. Ma are now acting as meat shields, blocking the squirrel''s sight, but the two old people can''t stop the three people, and the whole courtyard is as lively as a monkey playing.


    "Is this the first thing?"


    Actually, you don��t need to ask Wen Xu, just look at the ladder on the tree pole. Someone must be going to climb into the squirrel nest to catch the squirrel. Don��t ask the purpose, it��s just for the little pesky to play.


    He said so on the lips, but Wen Xu couldn''t help laughing secretly in his heart.


    Old Master Chi saw Wen Xu coming in, and immediately said, "Hurry up, Wen Xu is here to help you!"


    Wen Xu said: "What''s the use of you hiding in the yard all the time? It''s probably not going to happen if you let them out of the yard. The devil used to chase Khan like this. Squirrels regard the yard as their own territory and don''t allow people they don''t like to invade. of!"


    Wen Xu can take the squirrel into the space, but firstly, it will expose Wen Xu''s secret, and secondly, Wen Xu doesn''t want to do that! Seeing these two cowards like this, there is no rush for joy, how can it be done if they don''t let them grow their memory?


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Mr. Chi said repeatedly: "Yes! Yes! Get out of the yard!"


    The old couple here are like the police protecting the public enemy, protecting their daughter''s family out of the yard!


    Sure enough, as Wen Xu said, when the two, one, one, and three walked out of the gate of the yard and stood on the road outside, the squirrels never left them again, even the devil standing on the wall of the yard was holding nuts, no matter what He gnawed, but looked at the three of them with two big round eyes vigilantly.


    Chi Min stood outside the yard and said, "What should I do?"


    "I told you not to catch squirrels!" Teacher Ma said.


    Xu Hua was a little embarrassed, and blushed and said, "I didn''t know that squirrels are so powerful!"


    This is as if the squirrel is not good enough to be caught by him and given to his daughter to play with!


    Master Chi said: "What''s the use of talking about this now?"


    Wen Xu is a little strange about this matter, because as far as squirrels are concerned, they rarely have such hostility towards children in the village, and they are relatively close to people now. The three of them must have done something special to be treated like Khan. Things that annoy the squirrels!


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and asked, "Even if you go up and catch them, it won''t make them want to drive you out of the territory, right?"


    "After Tiantian played for a while, she threw the squirrel to the ground. The squirrel was in a hurry!" Teacher Ma said.


    What Mr. Chi said here is a little more detailed: "The first time I fell, Honghong might not realize that Tiantian wanted to throw it, Xiao Min and Xiaohua grabbed it several times and put it in Tiantian''s hands, so that Tiantian could Sweet fall, can the squirrel be in a hurry in the end! After chasing Xiao Min and biting a few times, this is what you see next!"


    After Wen Xu understood it, she thought to herself: Yes!


    "What should I do?" Teacher Ma asked worriedly.


    "Go and sit in someone else''s yard. Anyway, this yard is probably closed for a while and a half. Let''s take a look at it in the evening." That''s all Wen Xu could say.


    What does it mean to be self-inflicted and unable to live, this is it! There''s nothing wrong with petting a child, as long as it doesn''t hurt others, but this couple is a bit out of line! How can you say that squirrels are also life, so just catch them and let your children throw them to play? Does anyone have any humanity? !


    The family couldn''t enter the house, so they stood at the gate of the yard, and soon attracted a group of spectators.


    The surrounding villagers soon understood what was going on. The adults in the village had no interest in catching squirrels. Usually it was the little Piwazi who caught the squirrels. dead. Of course, there are not many Xiongwazi who can''t die. Although it is said that he raises to death almost every time, Xiong Wazi is really sad to see the small animals he raises die.


    So now, whether it is an adult or a child, if you hear someone throwing a squirrel for your daughter to play with, you will be a little disdainful when you look at the three of them. Anyway, the villagers still stand firm in terms of basic human nature. Yes, we can��t talk about sweeping the floor without hurting the lives of ants, and taking care of moth gauze lamps, but it��s still not enough to beat small animals just for fun.


    Just when everyone despised Mr. Chi and his sons and daughters, the husband and wife committed suicide again!


    Cough! cough! Xu Hua spit out a mouthful of phlegm on the ground.


    Hiss! hiss! Chi Min also blew his nose!


    Immediately, the eyes of the crowd focused on these two people again, not to mention others, even Mr. Chi and his wife were dumbfounded!


    (Add more updates today, please ask for a small ticket, anyway, if you have a ticket in hand, if you like it, you can give it to Shishi! Thank you Shishi here)

 Chapter 200： Challenge the fate of the Monkey King!

    The entire surrounding crowd fell silent for a while! Everyone didn''t know what they were thinking at this moment, anyway, the crowd watching the fun suddenly seemed to be petrified!


    "This...!" Mr. Chi blushed like a red cloth. He said that he threw a squirrel before. Now, in public, his daughter and son-in-law are so careless, and it is his old couple who have mourned countless times. Don''t come Wen Jiacun did this! This made the old man feel ashamed, and now he can''t wait to find a crack in the ground to sneak in.


    Teacher Ma also blurted out: "Don''t...!"


    Just as Mr. Ma was speaking, Khan, the monkey king, fell to the ground first, stretched out his hand, and bit half of a piece of golden chocolate wrapping paper in his mouth!


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    At this time, ten thousand grass-mud horses ran past Wen Xu''s heart, and while slowly moving behind, he began to confess in his heart: I really didn''t do this on purpose, and I didn''t have any thoughts against the old man''s daughter and son-in-law!


    When everyone saw Khan jumping to the ground, although they thought it would be fine to give him something to eat, they subconsciously took a step back.


    Just when everyone was about to see what Mr. Chi''s son-in-law was feeding, the whole thing changed suddenly.


    Although Xu Hua is a bit ugly, he is not stupid, and he has a better grasp of people''s hearts than ordinary people. He can be regarded as a successful person in society. That''s still fine. The couple owns a house and a car based on their own abilities, and the houses and cars are above average. Seeing the expressions of the villagers around them, how could they not know that these people underestimated themselves.


    Xu Hua also looked down on this group of rural people in his heart. In his opinion, if his father-in-law didn''t live here, he would not come to such a broken mountain village if he was killed. Now a group of rural people actually look at him with such eyes. Xu Hua, a self-proclaimed "metropolitan man" who claimed to be superior to others, felt that he was hurt by ten thousand points in an instant!


    A ''little monkey'' standing in front of him, begging for food, seemed to be a bit of an eyesore in Xu Hua''s eyes. Not only was it an eyesore, the anger in Xu Hua''s heart suddenly disappeared He popped out, raised his foot, and directly touched Khan''s body, scraping Khan aside with his foot.


    "Go away, whose monkey!" Xu Hua still had such a little bit of rationality in his heart, and instead of kicking Khan, he chose to scrape with his legs.


    Even if this is the case, it is not something Khan can bear!


    Khan is the monkey king, and he has trained the monkey king through the warm space. Let''s put it this way, there is probably no macaque in the whole of China that can single-handedly beat Khan, the perverted invincible. Besides, Khan is now Apart from being afraid of Wen Xu, the village is not afraid of anyone!


    Moreover, the character of the monkey king must be proud, courageous, and daring to fight. If you see two monkey groups fighting, the two monkey kings are the most fierce. When the king is defeated, the whole group of monkeys immediately loses their vigor, and soon loses their territory, even the chance of survival.


    As for the monkey king, he must show his bravery at all times, and he must not show any weakness. Only in this way can the adult male monkeys in the monkey group know that he is still able to make a living. It''s best not to have a bad heart, you son of a bitch, or I will serve you with fists!


    The monkey king does not rely on courtesy and virtuous corporals to rule the monkey group, let alone convince people with virtue. There is nothing to say, it relies on fists! Whoever has the biggest fist and is ruthless is the king!


    Xu Hua''s kick caused the surrounding villagers to retreat subconsciously. The circle with a radius of two meters centered on the three of them was now suddenly expanded to seven or eight meters!


    Just when the crowd retreated violently, Khan also became violent, screaming loudly, leaping up with both legs, riding directly on Xu Hua''s neck, and then swinging two The arm, according to Xu Hua''s head and face, began to slap.


    Ever since being repaired by Wen Xu once, Khan likes this way of repairing people very much, instead of biting, he slaps hard!


    Khan is so quick to strike, his arms are turning like phantoms!


    Wen Xu can hear the sound of slapping ten meters away, and always feels in his heart what will happen if such a loud slap hits his body, let alone slap, even if he hears this sound, Wen Xu''s side will also I have lingering fears!


    Oh! Wow!


    This is the exclamation of the entire village crowd.


    Squeak! ah ah!


    This is the cheering sound of the whole monkey group.


    The group of monkeys cheered while some monkeys jumped down from the trees, ready to give their king a "boost"!


    Quack!


    Following Khan''s ear-piercing scream, the monkey who rushed over to help him immediately stood still.


    At this time, I saw Khan''s little slap flying up and down, making Xu Hua cry for his father and mother. Such a big man was directly beaten by Khan, and he didn''t see the courage to use his legs to sharpen Khan just now. , now holding his head so cowardly that he can no longer be cowardly, squatting on the ground and crying loudly, not daring to fight back at all. It''s completely a performance of a strong outsider, but how can I see the half ferocity just now.


    "Don''t hit, don''t hit!" Xu Hua''s howling voice soon made the eardrums of the people around him tingle.


    Wen Xu was so dumbfounded! To be honest, Wen Xu never thought that Xu Hua would be so cowardly! Just like that, did you still have the courage to scrape Khan with your legs? !


    Now that things have come to this, Wen Xu must intervene, otherwise Khan might be able to drive this coward crazy!


    "Khan!"


    Wen Xu walked over and threw Khan aside.


    Khan stopped beating this time, but still stretched out his hand to Xu Hua. It seemed that after beating up, Khan hadn''t forgotten to ask for three chocolates.


    Wen Xu is about to drink this guy away, who knows that a child''s voice came from the crowd: "Grandpa Chi, Khan wants chocolate!"


    I saw Da Leizi squeezed out of the crowd, and took out a round chocolate wrapped in golden wrapping paper from his pocket: "Now the monkey wants to feed this, seven yuan a piece! This is what I plan to prevent." Careless!"


    After speaking, the bear took out four more from his pocket, and grabbed them together with both hands: "I only have these five; I ate one, and I will give you the rest!"


    Grandpa Chi has seen it with his own eyes, what happens to people who don��t meet the demands of these monkeys. Immediately reached out and grabbed the chocolate in Da Lei''s hand: "Thank you, grandpa, grandpa will go buy it and return it to you!"


    "Seven yuan for a small piece?" Someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    Now, Mr. Chi didn''t care what others said, and immediately put a chocolate in Khan''s hand. Khan took the chocolate, peeled one and put it in his mouth, and then stretched out his hand again.


    After connecting three, Khan turned around and climbed back to the tree in satisfaction!


    Khan is a monkey after all, it is impossible to know that the two of them will receive six pills if they vomit together. It probably thinks that it will be satisfied if it can receive three pills each time.


    Now comes the question of Guan Jian. Khan is satisfied to go up, but other monkeys are still paying attention. Khan doesn��t know to ask Chi Min to accept it, but other monkeys are willing to accept it!


    So when Khan went up, the three prominent male monkeys who had come to help him come up together, and stretched out their three hands in front of Chi Min.


    "Squeak!"


    The old man looked at the two chocolates in his hand, and suddenly didn''t know which monkey to give them.


    "Get out!" Wen Xu felt that he should do something, otherwise today''s incident seemed to be a little too much, Wen Xu didn''t mean to pity Xu Hua, but to consider the feelings of Mr. Chi and the old couple. .


    It''s a pity that Khan is afraid of Wenxu, but these monkeys are not as afraid of Wenxu as Khan is. These three monkeys just bypass Wenxu and continue to ask Chi Min for chocolate.


    Fortunately, Wen Xu was clever and said to Mr. Chi, "Quick, let them get in the car!"


    Now that old man Chi also reacted, he immediately dragged his daughter to the car. The car was only a dozen meters away from the door of old man Chi''s house. Before the monkey realized it, old man Chi had already put his daughter into the car.


    Just like that, a wave of monkey droppings arrived in no time, and soon there were monkey droppings on the window where Chi Min entered the car. After the monkeys vented a bit, they returned to the tree. Chi Min''s BMW 3 could no longer be seen, and people couldn''t move forward. It smelled like manure!


    Mr. Chi couldn''t see any expression on his face anymore, he turned his head to Wen Nu and said, "I''ll send my daughter''s family back today! Help me see the house!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, he turned around and waved to Teacher Ma, and sat directly in the cab of the car by himself. Teacher Ma took a look here, didn''t say anything, turned to the villagers and said, "I''m sorry, let everyone see a joke!" After speaking, he helped Xu Hua, picked up his granddaughter and got into the car.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what to say, watched the BMW start, and left the village until it disappeared without a trace.


    "Hey! Professor Chi''s house is too unlucky today!" Someone in the crowd sympathized with Mr. Chi.


    "Who says it''s not? Now it''s impossible to feed anything else. What''s the trouble with the teacher?"


    "You don''t throw things around, monkeys can come to you? Now look at how clean the pond is, it''s better than seeing a plastic bag on it from time to time! Who is to blame for what you do?" Someone It is very supportive.


    ��


    Wen Xu also felt that something in his heart, but Xu Hua is pitiful, what is he pitiful for, if he hadn''t caught squirrels and let his daughter wrestle them to play, what would happen next?


    If it��s not pitiful, it was pretty miserable to be beaten up by Khan. In the end, he didn��t dare to look up, and he didn��t have the cock-like style of a successful person at the beginning.


    But now that this matter has become like this, it cannot be said that Wen Xu feels very happy, but at this moment, Wen Xu feels a little panicked in his heart.


    Wen Xu turned his head and returned to the courtyard of Mr. Chi''s house without saying a word, entered the house and closed the doors and windows one by one, then closed the courtyard door, and returned to his home.


    What Wen Xu didn''t see was that this incident shocked all the villagers. Everyone onlookers saw Xu Hua''s fate, and subconsciously told themselves not to do this, even if they didn''t see what happened today. Afterwards, I also heard the added version from other people''s mouths. Xu Hua was beaten up and howled by Khan. It was like the most vivid educational story. He warned other people in the village to throw garbage and spit everywhere. What kind of end may be faced.


    There is an idiom called killing chickens and scaring monkeys. Now this idiom is very useful in Wenjia Village, and Xu Hua is the unlucky chicken. The whole Wenjia Village villagers are just "smart monkeys". The big guy wants to take advantage of the loopholes and bully the monkeys whose intelligence is not as good as his own. Now he has to think about whether he can bear it, Khan''s way of doing it.


    All afternoon, Wen Xu was a little depressed, not knowing if his story was right or wrong this time, if he was wrong, Wen Xu didn''t want to admit it, but if he said it was right, seeing the state of old man Chi''s family, Wen Xu couldn''t just say it calmly !


    Wen Xu was in a bad mood for a rare time today, so when it was time for dinner, Wen Xu didn''t cook, but was still thinking about things in the afternoon, feeling very sorry.


    "What''s the matter today?"


    Shi Shangzhen walked into the yard at this time, saw that Wen Xu was almost dark, and was still sitting on a chair with a thoughtful expression on his face. After asking a question, seeing that Wen Xu didn''t answer, he pulled a stool and sat in Wen Xu''s room. before.


    "Struggle for the afternoon?"


    Shi Shangzhen seemed to have seen through Wen Xu''s thoughts, and asked seriously.


    Wen Xu nodded: "I always feel like my heart is blocked! I used to think about setting up a model, but once this happened, I really didn''t know..."


    Suddenly Wen Xu didn''t know what to say.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said, "Do you know about grandson training soldiers?"


    Seeing Wen Xu looking at him curiously, Shi Shangzhen said: "When Sun Wu went to Wu, the King of Wu picked out the maids, and at the same time asked two concubines to be the captains, and handed over such a team to Sun Wu as a soldier. Although Sun Wu repeatedly said that he practiced military law, everyone ignored it and played around. Sun Wu finally practiced military law and beheaded the two concubines of King Wu. After that, all the court ladies never Dare not to laugh, and became serious about the military order, and absolutely obeyed the military order issued by Sun Wu!"


    "I''ve heard the story before, so you don''t need to repeat it!" Wen Nu vaguely understood something.


    Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand and gently patted the back of Wen Xu''s hand: "People in the country are afraid of power but not the law. It''s not because the laws and regulations are unfair, but because people don''t see the serious consequences of violating them. This makes the laws and regulations lack Deterrent! Some people say that the law should protect the weak, but the law requires everyone to be equal before the law! Then in my opinion, this contradiction comes. Since everyone is equal, how can there be a difference between the strong and the weak before the law? The reason for today''s incident is that he violated the rules, so he can''t blame others. If I and other people did the same thing, I would definitely receive the same punishment as him, because monkeys don''t know how to bend the law for personal gain If you think about it this way, you feel that this regulation is not aimed at him, but has the same binding force on everyone, then this regulation is fair, and the mistakes he made caused the subsequent consequences, which is not the same as you what is the relationship?"


    "He made a mistake, he bears the consequences, how pitiful is he!" Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and said seriously.

 Chapter 201： Play big?

    Shi Shangzhen''s explanation sounds very reasonable, and Wen Xu can also see a little bit of Shi Shangzhen''s character from this explanation. As a woman, Shi Shangzhen is indeed more courageous than many men, and moreover Chuang Jiner, no matter what the background behind her is, Shi Shangzhen is a person with ideas, and a person with a firm personality who has been striving towards her goals.


    And Wen Xu also understands that at this time, Shi Shang has not been evolved into a standard politician, has not learned to pass the buck, whitewash the peace, why do you say hello, I am good, everyone is harmonious, if it is such a politician, it means No such murderous words came out.


    Wen Xu also understands that Wen Xu��s family village at this time, meeting Shi Shangzhen at this time, can be said to be a mutual fulfillment, Wen Jiacun can start a shining first stroke for Shi Shangzhen��s career, and Shi Shangzhen can also give Wen Jiacun Bring about big changes.


    Riding on the back of the white cow, letting her two legs hang on the sides of the white cow''s belly, Wen Nu looked at the moon above her head while thinking about Shi Shangzhen''s words before dinner. Although she agrees with Shi Shangzhen''s point of view in her heart, Wen Xu feels ashamed when she thinks of the look on Old Master Chi''s face at that time.


    This feeling can''t be dispelled with just a few words from Shi Shangzhen, and Wen Nu is not the kind of person who can be easily persuaded.


    The white cow is still the same as before, walking very steadily and easily, lowering its head from time to time, picking up a handful of fresh and tender grass from the ground, chewing it slowly in its mouth, walking while eating, strong There is almost no sense of ups and downs on the big white bull''s back.


    In front of the white cow, after sleeping for an afternoon, the scum who was full of blood and revived again is not acting a little cheerful, but as if he has been injected with chicken blood, running like a psychosis He rushed to the front of the white bull, not for chasing anything, it seemed to be for such a sudden sprint, and then made a 180-degree sprint like two hundred and fifty degrees, and then jumped back with his mouth open and a foolish expression on his face. Arriving at Bai Niu''s side, I have finished countless times along the way, maybe because I was crazy and tired, and the madness in my body was exhausted, the turning speed became slower and slower, and the sound of panting became louder and louder.


    Following behind Bai Niu, trotting for a while from time to time, and leaving his mark along the road, the pillars are still as calm as at home, and rarely let Bai Niu and his master out of sight, like a loyal guard, guarding Warm the master.


    And beside Dongliang, Mr. Chi''s little pup is running beside his father, imitating Dongliang''s movements all the time, when Dongliang pees, and when Dongliang sniffs on the ground, the little guy will pout. Holding her chubby little butt, she stretched her head vigorously, sniffing where her father had sniffed.


    With the bright moon in the sky, everything in the Gourd Valley where Wenjia Village is located seemed to be sprinkled with a layer of silver frost. It should have felt a poetic and artistic conception, but because Wen Xu was in a bad mood at the moment, it was natural that he couldn''t speak of emotion, so he just Let Bai Niu walk leisurely forward step by step, and there is no goal. Anyway, wherever Bai Niu goes, Wen Xu will go there.


    Wen Xu felt his body leaning back involuntarily as he walked, and when he looked up, he had unknowingly walked to the reserved fields of each house in the village, which is the so-called ration field. The entire mountain has passed through several generations The reclamation of the Wen family has formed terraces like contour lines. As for why they don��t reclaim other hills like this one, it��s because this hill is an earthen hill with thick soil, while the other hills are almost all stones. Even if there is soil, if you dig deeper, you will see stones. The unique composition of the mountain has created a hill of terraced fields.


    In the past, everyone��s food in Wenjia Village came from here, and it was matched with the best irrigation system in Wenjia Village, with a circle of diversion channels, which can ensure that under the action of natural forces, all the terraced fields on the entire hill can be When water is poured, this aqueduct that has been repaired by generations of Wen family ancestors is now full of wormwood and has lost its former glory.


    But because these ditches and ditches were poured with rammed stones through the sweat of several generations, I don��t know how many generations of ancestors there are in Wenjia Village. Braving the scorching sun and frost, father and son brothers went into battle shirtless, relying on manpower to pull three or four A hundred catties of rammed stones, following the chant, forced to use brute force one after another to build a source of rations for the descendants of a hundred years. Perhaps too much expectation and painstaking efforts of the ancestors have been immersed here, so now most of these diversion canals are deserted, and only a few places can be seen to be dilapidated.


    The soil quality of the hill is not very good, especially in a land like Jiangnan, it is not considered a top-grade field, at best, it is only a low-grade field, but with this kind of field, the ancestors of the Wen family have always lived in the valley. She has escaped several times of dynasty changes, and has not experienced the pain of family ruin and national subjugation like the outsiders. Although life is a bit difficult, she has reproduced safely and steadily until now.


    Looking up at the moonlight, winding along the mountain, there are small water diversion canals that can��t be seen on both sides. When you look up a little, you can also see the canals and terraces along the mountain layer by layer. dam.


    At this moment, there is no such little thing in Wen Xu''s mind in the afternoon, and his whole mood is clear. As a descendant of the Wen family, how can he not feel the slightest feeling when he suddenly sees such a scene? Compared with this, what happened this afternoon?


    At this time, Wen Nu was devout, rolled off the back of the bull, squatted down on the ground, stretched out his hand and gently patted the diversion channel under his feet, although there were grass on both sides, the channel was still firm to the touch, cold and hard The body of the canal is like a stone, only at this moment can I clearly understand how many ancestors'' sweat and time have been soaked here.


    Stepping up slowly, Bai Niu followed his master gently, and Dong Liang followed behind Bai Niu quietly with his own children. Even the scum, who was always out of tune, seemed to feel the master''s attention at this moment. The kind of endless surge contained in the tranquility and stability in the heart.


    It took nearly an hour to walk step by step, and it was almost midnight before Wen Xu stood on the top of the hill, the source of the entire terraced fields, and the root of countless generations of Wenjia Village��s upper ration fields. Next to the pond.


    The small pond is not big. It is estimated that the deepest part of the water is only more than two meters deep, and the widest part is about ten meters deep. But who would have thought that such a small pond has been in Wenjia Village for hundreds of years? The source of staple food has irrigated this terraced field for hundreds of years.


    Wen Xu stood on the edge of the pond, staring at the pond for a long time, but Wen Xu never saw the pond full of water, and now only the elderly over 60 in the whole village have seen it, it is full, and the water flowing out The cool spring water flows silently along the diversion channel to the terraced fields.


    As a member of the Wen family who has never seen its fullness, Wen Xu can''t imagine what it looks like, but it doesn''t prevent Wen Xu from thinking about it, and Wen Xu is not an ordinary person, he has abnormal things that ordinary people don''t have. It is space! Moreover, Wen Xu also wanted to see the things grown in this ration field brought to the tables of the people of Wen''s village again.


    Walking to the middle of the pond, scooped out a ladle of space water from the space, and then poured it on the lowest part of the pond. After the ladle of water went down, Wen Xu felt that he should see the water staying at the bottom of the pond, but Wen Xu was surprised. Yes, I went down with a ladle of water, and the water was ''sucked'' dry by the pond almost instantly.


    Out of curiosity, Wen Xu scooped up another ladle and poured it on the original place. Observe carefully, only to see that as soon as the water touched the bottom of the pond, it was as if it had been poured on a sponge. It didn''t look like it had been watered at all.


    After pouring a dozen or so ladles in a row, Wen Xu still didn''t see any signs of the bottom of the pond being full. Now Wen Xu was a little dissatisfied. He had never seen water in space so weak, so he threw the ladle back into the space. Then I changed to a big bucket, started to get a bucket of water and poured it directly to the bottom of the pond.


    The bucket of water disappeared quickly, leaving only wet marks on warm feet!


    Wen Xu directly carried the pond with him, rolled up his sleeves, and said to himself, "Damn, I won''t believe it today, so I won''t be able to fill you up!"


    After speaking, Lightning drew a bucket full of water from the space, stretched out his hand and pushed the bucket of water and poured it into the pond again! There was still no water, Wen Xu immediately poured another bucket without saying a word!


    After three barrels in a row, just as Wen Xu was about to pour the fourth barrel, he felt the ground shaking faintly under his feet. At this time, no matter whether it was the scum, or Bai Niu and Dongliang and his son, they all fell to the ground immediately. Dong Liang and Bai Niu couldn''t stop yelling at Wen Xu, and even the scum seemed to have the heart to protect the Lord at this time, yelling at Wen Xu in a low voice, fully showing a space-trained attitude Dogs should have a sense of hierarchy.


    Wen Xu''s reaction here is not as quick as that of an animal. When he was stunned, he felt the ground under his feet shake! Then followed by another flash!


    "I''m going! There''s an earthquake!" Wen Xu yelled subconsciously, and then he was about to lie down on the ground.


    Who knew that after shaking it twice, the ground stopped shaking, instead there was a rumbling sound, which seemed to spread from the ground all the way to the place where I lay on my stomach.


    Speaking very slowly, but this sound came like lightning, and Wen Nu''s little reaction didn''t come out too quickly. In the middle, a jet of water that was as bright as a silver chain sprayed out from the bottom of the pond.


    It can''t be called a water column, it''s like pieces of "water flakes" gushing out from the cracks at the bottom of the pond. This scene is a bit like a fountain in a city square. The height is three to four meters, and the area of ??the bottom of the pond where the water is sprayed is not very large, about a circular area with a diameter of about 1.5 meters.


    Although the area sprayed out is small, but Wen Xu is so close, he didn''t even have the time to run for Wen Xu, so the moment the fountain came out, Wen Xu was drenched in water.


    Scum, the white cows are really clever, one by one let go of their feet and ran to the edge of the pond. When they turned their heads and saw their master again, Wen Xu had already soaked in the spring water.


    Hahaha!


    Wen Xu himself is happy here, the spring water is not cool at all, not only is it not cool, but also has a little warmth, which makes Wen Xu feel very comfortable soaking in it!


    Almost in a few breaths, the spring water filled the pond, and then began to flow down the mountain along the diversion channel. The pond, which had not been seen for many years, was filled with spring water again.


    Boom!


    Just as Wen Xu stretched out his hand and splashed water on the scum, there was a sudden thunder in the sky!


    Wen Xu looked up, and found that the sky that was still full of moonlight just now was already covered with cloudy clouds, and it seemed that the cloudy clouds were pressing on top of his head.


    The sky is so dark that you can''t see any light, and you can''t even see your fingers on the ground. Even the scum, the pillars and white cows who are so far away from Wen Xu, there is only a faint shadow now.


    Boom!


    The thunder in the sky came one after another, almost as if it was knocking on the top of Wen Xu''s head!


    I made a fork!


    Wen Xu looked at the sky above his head, wiped the spring water on his head and said to himself: "It seems that this time, buddies are playing big!"

 Chapter 202： sin

    Boom! Boom!


    After the two loud thunderclaps, Dou Da''s raindrops came immediately, without any greeting at all, and directly patted Wen Xu''s body, and within a few breaths, Wen Xu''s body began to be splashed by the rain It''s getting cold.


    In an instant, it seemed that there was no other sound in the whole world, only the sound of crackling raindrops could be heard. Whether such a big raindrop hit the ground or the water surface, it was all one sound, and when the raindrops fell, the surroundings were like It was covered with a layer of gray rain curtain, Wen Nu could barely open his eyes, and he couldn''t see anything more than ten or twenty meters away. Looking around, there is nothing but rain!


    Whoosh!


    Wen Xu greeted Dongliang, Bai Niu, Bai Bai and Xiao Dongliang into the space, and the rainy day turned into a sunny day in an instant, and the mood of the entire team, whether it was humans or dogs, immediately felt refreshed.


    The space seems to be clear all year round, which is very consistent with warm living habits.


    He directly took off the clothes stuck to his body, hung them on the fence, and waited to dry, and went into the house naked on his side, and found a piece of clothes from the former owner. After wearing it, who knows how people wear this thing, so I had to wrap it around the waist like Sun Monkey''s tiger skin skirt.


    Finding the clothes, Wen Xu walked out of the room, ready to dry Xiao Dongliang''s hair. Bai Niu is a big guy without saying hello, this little thing has poor resistance, Wen Xu is afraid that something will happen to it if it is so cold and hot, so when Mr. Chi is about to leave, let me look after the house for him , this little thing can''t be done well, so Wen Xu couldn''t feel even more ashamed?


    After going out, Wen Xu saw that the scum was playing a game of ''push the ball'' with the little guy. Of course, it was mainly the scum who was playing. The little guy who was playing the ball had no interest in it, so he couldn''t help but "blame the ball" Uncle'' barked, but unfortunately, his immature voice was not deterrent at all, and on the contrary, it aroused the evil and vulgar taste of ''Uncle Weird''.


    I saw the scum sticking out his long tongue and flicking it around, using his nose to hit the small pillar one after another, and the two small eyes on his face were almost shining with joy now.


    At this time, the scum is no longer like a mud monkey in the afternoon. After a heavy rain, this guy has returned to his original handsome appearance, and looks more and more like a North American gray wolf.


    I have to say that the scum well defines Wen Xu''s appearance as a beast in clothes, a beautiful appearance, but the heart is not in tune at all. From Wen Xu''s point of view, scum is an outstanding representative of the popular film and television dramas that require acting skills but no acting skills, and character but no character.


    "go away!"


    Walking to the side of the scum, Wen Xu patted it on the forehead, trying to drive the scum aside, but unfortunately this guy was just playing, and didn''t take Wen Xu to heart at all, his head just tilted slightly, and then Continue to push the ''fur ball'' regardless!


    Crack!


    Wen Xu got angry, and a small kick came on the scum''s ass. The kick didn''t hurt very much, but it fully expressed the anger of the master Wen Xu.


    Aww! The scum now understood that if he didn''t walk, his next kick would really hurt. He immediately groaned to express his dissatisfaction, then slipped away with his head curled up and his tail between his legs, and ran a distance of two or three meters , Lie down and continue to look up at the ''Furball''.


    Obviously this guy is waiting for Wen Xu to leave!


    Wen Xu picked up Xiao Dongliang, and helped the little guy wipe off the rainwater on his body with a part of the skirt that he hung on his body. There are no chemical fibers in ancient clothes, they are all cotton, and he rubbed back and forth on the fluff of Xiao Dongliang After a few strokes, the little guy''s body immediately became dry.


    Put the little thing on the ground, Wen Xin looked outside, and found that the rain was still as heavy as before, not to mention it had stopped, it wasn''t even a little smaller.


    Turning his head and walking into the house, Wen Xu felt something was following her legs, looked down and saw the little gray pillar following her, as soon as she lifted her foot, it ran forward, and as soon as she stopped, the little guy He stopped immediately, anyway, the distance from his left foot would not exceed 20 centimeters.


    "It''s a sad thing to have an annoying uncle, right?" Wen Wen asked the little guy with a smile and bowed his head, then crossed his hands and walked into the house while caressing him.


    At this moment, the scum stared at Wen Xu''s back, with a look of disappointment in his heart. He probably couldn''t have any fun seeing Xiao Dongliang, so he turned his gaze to other animals in the space. Its eyes swept over Dongliang and Bainiu, and passed without even stopping. Even if it is a scum, it is impossible to have fun with Dongliang and Bainiu. Needless to say, Dongliang is the only one who can control the scum Things, the deterrent power even exceeds that of the master Wen Xu. If the physique of Bai Niu is said to be a scum, I really don''t know who will play with whom!


    When the eyes of the scum fell on the pigs, pigs, and geese in the space, they also turned to the next target very wisely, and finally chose to choose, and set their eyes on the chickens in the space, and The scum was smart enough not to choose a rooster, but a hen, and it was a pullet! This IQ is really a thief!


    So soon, the scum in the space began to chase after a little hen in the chicken flock. This little hen is neither big nor small. If it is big, it can fly high and can peck people. If it is too small, it will run away. It''s not fast enough, and it''s boring to play. Now this one is just right for scum, it doesn''t hurt to peck people, and it can run neither fast nor slow.


    An idiom was quickly and perfectly interpreted in the space: chickens fly and dogs jump!


    Wen Wen, who entered the house with Xiao Dongliang in his arms, sat cross-legged on the couch in the house, saw Xiao Dongliang on his lap, and touched the little guy''s head while flipping through the books on the shelf. Wanting to understand what is so important about this book, after flipping through a book or two, Wen Xu felt that the records were all trivial things.


    Reading this kind of ancient books is very tiring, mainly because the reading habits are different. Modern people read from left to right, line by line, while ancient times read them from right to left. It had a hypnotic effect, put down the book, and yawned.


    "what!"


    Stretching slightly, looking outside the space, Wen Xu found that the rain is still not small, although there is a raincoat in the space, but Wen Xu is not stupid and has nothing at home, why are you braving such heavy rain Hurriedly rushing back?


    Pulling over the cattail cushion next to her, Wen Nuan directly laid it on her head like a pillow, and soon fell asleep beautifully, and started snoring softly.


    At this moment, Dong Liang lay on the door of the house without saying a word, curled up in front of the door, hid his nose under his tail, and prepared to sleep and guard his master along the way.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Dongliang was full of energy at this time, and after a few pushes on Wen Xu and seeing that Wen Xu didn''t respond, he turned his goal to his father Dong Liang. He ran straight over, whining, either biting Dongliang''s tail or his ears, and he actually had a bit or two of the ''virtue'' of a scum in his body!


    Fortunately, Wen Xu is asleep now, so she didn''t see this scene at all.


    Wen Xu slept for several hours during this sleep, and when he opened his eyes again, the sky outside was already bright, but when Wen Xu looked at his watch, he suddenly exclaimed.


    "Wow, it''s already eight o''clock!"


    Looking at the sky outside, and then at the watch in his hand, Wen Nu couldn''t believe it. Generally speaking, even if it''s raining at this time, the sky should be bright, and it won''t be like this.


    But believe it or not, you can''t spend a day in the space. After getting up, Wen Xin threw the scum out first, then copied Xiao Dongliang in his hand, put a plastic raincoat on his body, and put on his feet. Putting on the rain boots, he just rode on the back of the white bull, and then took Dongliang White Bull out of the space together.


    Although it was raining, even through the raincoat, Wen Xu still felt the cool wind blowing into the raincoat. After a night of rain, the whole weather seemed to drop a lot. Now the temperature is almost catching up with the October morning in the mountains Well, it''s almost frosty.


    Riding the white cow to the greenhouse, opened the lighting shed a little bit, today''s weather can''t be fully open, after opening half of each, Wen Xin stepped on the white cow and went back to her small courtyard.


    As soon as I entered the village, I heard the noise in the whole village. Wen Xu walked over curiously and found that something was wrong. The old man Wen Guangjun''s mud yard collapsed, not only the yard, but also the main house of his house. The gable on one side was almost failing, and a hand-sized hole was clearly hanging on the wall.


    "What''s the matter? How did the wall hurt so badly?" Wen Xu couldn''t ride on the back of the bull when he got to the edge, and was ready to join the rescue team after sliding down.


    "Uncle, did you sleep until dawn?" Wen Guangren immediately asked curiously when he saw Wen Xu''s side was full of energy, apparently he was fully asleep.


    Wently said: "Yeah! What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep?"


    Wen Yuanbin said: "Uncle, if you want to say that you are more courageous than this, I really trust you alone. You didn''t feel the earthquake last night. Although it was not big, who is not afraid? Our family is wrapped in a quilt and sitting in the main room. Sitting on the bench like this all night! The child can''t hold it up and fall asleep, how can an adult dare to sleep!"


    Wen Xu said in his heart: I''ll go!


    Wen Nuan didn''t think of this at all, since he was patronizing watering, the ''earthquake'' caused by watering, Wen Nuan subconsciously didn''t take it seriously, besides, it wasn''t a big earthquake, so he didn''t think too deeply, shaking A few times the spring water spewed out and it was over.


    But Wen Xu knows, the villagers don''t know, for the fear of a big earthquake, how dare the villagers lie on the bed and sleep like this, then the whole family will sit wrapped in quilts until dawn, even if they are wrapped in quilts , It is estimated that each household also brought their own passbooks, bank cards and valuables with them.


    Not to mention anything else, in the upper body pocket of the talking boy Wen Yuanbin, he could see a big red cover vaguely revealing the logo of whether love is saved or not.


    "What''s there to be afraid of!" Wen Xu could only use this reason to prevaricate.


    "The fourth brother''s house failed yesterday. After a few shocks, the wall cracked and cracked," Wen Guangxing said.


    What else did Wen Xu want to say, when he heard another crackling sound coming from the house, and hearing such a sound, the people who were still close to the gable immediately walked to a safe place, and then the whole gable was under Wen Xu''s gaze. Slowly, the cracks became bigger and bigger, and within two minutes, the entire gable fell to the ground with a thud.


    As soon as the gable wall fell, the whole house soon followed and lay on the original foundation.


    Warm heart said: Do evil!


    "Where is Mr. Guang?" Wen Xu turned his head and thought for a while, and felt that he couldn''t ignore this matter. Although he couldn''t say that he did it, he still had to lend a hand.


    "Fourth brother, the director of the teacher arranged to go to some homestay at the west entrance of the village last night. Not only the fourth brother, but also the 60-year-old elderly and children in the village were arranged overnight. The director said, Our house can withstand quite high earthquakes!"


    I don''t know who said a word in the crowd.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu breathed a sigh of relief!


    Then said: "I''ll go to the village and look around!"


    After finishing speaking, no one else could answer. He stepped on the back of the ox and walked along the path at the door of each house in the village to the west while watching.

 Chapter 203： worry and joy

    Looking around along the road in the village, Wen Xu''s heart became heavier. Some old houses in Wenjia Village, not to mention the old mud wall houses, even older houses with brick walls are now here. Under the earthquake, it became a dangerous house. Although it was related to the small earthquake last night, such a small earthquake actually turned half of the houses in Wenjia Village into dangerous buildings. If this earthquake really happened while everyone was sleeping, the consequences would make Wen Xu feel chilly just thinking about it After a while, I was afraid.


    If we want to talk about the objective reasons for this matter, we have to say that there are problems with these old houses, not to mention the mud walls, but the brick houses built earlier. The villagers often only pay attention to the large, The height of the building ignores whether the foundation of the house is strong or not. Many people would rather invest their money on the ground than on the foundation!


    Another point is that several generations of people in the village have never heard of the problem of no earthquakes, so things like house foundations cannot penetrate the hearts of people in Wenjia Village. Although there have been tragic earthquakes across the country, Wenjia Village While heartbroken and regretful, he didn''t pay attention to this matter.


    The only lucky thing now is that Shi Shangzhen has built a batch of homestays because he is so focused on tourism. These houses are enough to accommodate these villagers. At this juncture, it is impossible to say that a family occupies a small courtyard. This is relief, not letting you stay in a hotel! Four or five families live in a small courtyard, even for a small population, it is not impossible for four or five people to live in a large room!


    Wen Xu is a little worried about the folks right now, because he has suffered a lot from his nonsense, although others don''t know about it, but Wen Xu knows it himself, and he can''t lie to himself that this matter has nothing to do with him Bar!


    I was thinking of going to the homestay at the west entrance of the village to take a look. As soon as I got to the avenue, I saw Shi Shangzhen walking out of the door of the small shop.


    "Good morning, Wen Xu!" After Shi Shangzhen said hello to Wen Xu, he couldn''t help speeding up his pace, looking a little anxious.


    Wen Xu immediately said, "How is it?"


    "How about what?" Shi Shangzhen stopped and looked back at Wen Xu and asked with a blank face.


    Wen Xu immediately urged the white bull that had stepped down to catch up, and stood shoulder to shoulder with Shi Shangzhen: "The house at home has collapsed, or it rained so hard early in the morning, why should I ask you what you have for breakfast?" is it good?"


    "Oh, this, everyone''s emotions are very stable, life is safe, there is no scratches on the skin! There was an earthquake last night, and the village committee organized staff in less than an hour. To be honest, living now The conditions of the B&B are much better than their original home. Let alone the children, even the adults look around when they live in it. Alas, the only regrettable thing is that I originally planned to open the B&B in early June Well, it seems impossible now!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    "Can you still laugh?"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Why can''t I laugh when there is good news? I''m going to inform everyone now. If you are in good health, go back to your house as soon as possible, put on rain gear and the like, and let everyone know as quickly as possible. , don��t reinforce it, if the house is too dilapidated, I��ll just pull it down����


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xu was a little confused when he heard what Shi Shangzhen said, why would the house still have to be pulled down.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "What do you know! Just now I called the county leader and said that there was an earthquake in the mountains. You said it was a coincidence. It happened that Secretary Zhang of the Municipal Party Committee was inspecting our county. He heard that our village was hit by an earthquake. If there is a disaster, I will come and have a look!"


    "Come here, why do you want to knock down the house that hasn''t collapsed! You have a problem with your thinking!" Wen Nu looked at Wen Nu with a puzzled ''condescending''.


    Shi Shangzhen glanced at Wen Xu and said: "You just can''t turn your head, silly boy! The leaders are here to inspect the disaster situation and condolences to the victims. Not to mention the leaders of the city, even the leaders of the county should come here It��s kind of expressive, you can��t just come over and say a few words dryly, and then run away after shooting a film! Take ten thousand steps back, even if you don��t talk about allocating some disaster relief funds, Every disaster-affected household must give some condolence money, anyway, this house is going to collapse, and no one can live in it anymore, so why not make it look a little ''miserable'', and ask the higher-ups for some money?!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, he gave Shi Shangzhen a thumbs up and praised: "Why don''t we Chinese people do it? You guys have enough brains!"


    "Don''t flatter me! This aspect is not what I thought of. I also have an expert on my side to give advice. Not to mention anything else, the leader will arrive in an hour, and I have to talk to Shigui''s second brother Let''s discuss how we should handle this matter." Shi Shangzhen said as he glanced at the white cow under Wen Xu''s buttocks, and patted the cow''s neck with his hand.


    "Come down, give me the cow, I have a lot of things going on here, you go and inform everyone first, and the broken house that can''t be saved should be taken away." Shi Shangzhen said while stretching out his hand to push Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu also consciously slid off the back of the cow, and then supported Shi Shangzhen''s waist, and sent her onto the back of the cow with a gentle push: "You are so light!"


    "I''m a woman!" Shi Shangzhen took the reins of the bull from Wen Xu''s hand, and then said something nonsensical to Wen Xu.


    "Does severity have anything to do with being female or not?" Wen Xu asked back with a smile.


    "And she''s a woman with a good figure! My body fat percentage is less than 10%, so of course it''s light." After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen shook the white bull''s reins.


    Wen Xu watched the white cow not move, and looked at himself with his head sideways, so he reached out and patted the cow''s neck and said softly: "Go, work harder!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Bai Niu mooed, and walked towards the B&B with a quick trot.


    Wen Xu turned back to the village on his two legs, and then conveyed Shi Shangzhen''s words to everyone one by one. Hearing what Wen Xu said, the dilapidated house on the first floor that was still standing on the ground soon disappeared. Amidst the sound of the trumpets, he fell down with a bang.


    From the west end of the village to the east end of the village, Wen Xu saw that he had almost arrived home, and it was not very comfortable to run around on two legs in the heavy rain, and the white cow was temporarily requisitioned by Shi Shangzhen. So Wen Xu went to Qinglong Wazi, looked at his poultry, and brought back the big brown donkey as a ride.


    Standing at the gate of Wen Guangjun''s house again, I found that his house is no longer the main house, even the front house has been "downed" in half, and now Wen Guangjun is wearing a quilt, sitting down from the original cattle shed on the west side , a family of several, old and small squeezed on a cool bed.


    At first glance, Wen Xu looked like a victim of a disaster, but upon closer inspection, Wen Guangjun, the master, was right, but the little boy on the bed was wrong, wrapped in a quilt, with big eyes wide open, sneaking around Who else is looking around, not the second brother Wen Shigui''s Da Leizi.


    Wen Xu rode the big brown donkey, walked directly from the fallen wall to the yard, and without getting off the donkey, he just leaned down and said to Da Leizi: "You don''t go to school, why are you running here? You''re pretending Like, if your family is not affected by the disaster, you can come here for a while, right, you are going to take the Beijing Film Academy exam!"


    "Uncle, what is Beiying?"


    Da Leizi asked curiously, wrapped in a quilt and stretching out his head.


    Children don''t know what, now Da Leizi probably doesn''t feel any disaster in his heart, but he thinks this look is very funny. Of course, it may be that the life of Wenjia Village is about to get better now, and everyone here does not pay attention to this small disaster. A large group of people are preparing to change their new homes, so the house is now collapsed. , after everyone was sad for a while, the mood was as stable as Shi Shangzhen said! The emotions of the adults have also silently affected these children, so there is no trace of sadness on their faces.


    "You come out of the Film Academy to act in movies, and you can become a star in the future!" Wen Xu explained casually.


    Who knew that Da Leizi said: "I''m not going, it''s too boring, playing a good guy is poorly dressed and eaten badly, and playing a bad guy will attract scolding!"


    At this time, Wen Guangren next to him smiled and asked, "Da Leizi, when he grows up, can he find a female celebrity to be your wife?"


    "don''t want!"


    "beautiful!"


    "I don''t want pretty ones, I don''t want cuddling and kissing other men all day long!" Da Leizi said with a straight face, wrapped in a quilt.


    The child''s words immediately caused the surrounding adults to burst into laughter.


    Just at this moment, Shi Shangzhen rode over on the back of a white bull. Seeing everyone chatting in the broken yard, he immediately said: "When the car enters the village later, everyone don''t stand and chat, even if it is If you can��t find a job, you have to work hard for me. Whether you can get the money and how much money you get depends on everyone��s performance at this time. Don��t play around at that time. If I see someone smiling, I will rent it next year. The fee will be increased by half!"


    "Don''t worry, teacher, when you make me cry, I can cry." I don''t know which kid in the crowd answered, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "Anyway, give me a little cleverness!"


    After finishing speaking, he looked up at the sky above his head, and said involuntarily, "I don''t know when this rain will last!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu also raised his head, and felt that the dark clouds above his head seemed to be several feet high above his head. It was a large area of ??darkness, and only the edge of the dark clouds could reveal light. The sky does not look like daytime at all, and the gray sky can only be seen in the gaps between the dark clouds and the dark moving boundaries.


    Just as Wen Xu looked up at the sky, the raindrops that had already been pattering began to increase again, and there was a thumping sound in the rain puddles on the ground.


    Wen Guangjun, like everyone else in the yard, looked up at the sky and said sadly: "In this season, there is no sign of such a heavy rain, and I don''t know what God wants to do!"


    "Isn''t that right? I haven''t seen the rivers at the entrance of the village half full since I was a child. Now you go and see, the whole river is full of water. Fortunately, our bridge has been built. If it was before, this We''ll all be stuck here until the rain stops"


    "The original old road flooded?"


    "It''s not just submerged, it can be said that it is submerged without a shadow. Going west from Liyu Bay, on the side of Xiaozhe Road, the shallowest place is probably here!"


    The person who said it made a gesture up to the neck according to his height.


    "You don''t need to look at other things. Just look at the pond at the door and you will know how much it rained that night!" Wen Guangren laughed twice, and pointed to the pond at the door.


    Wen Xu didn''t pay attention to following the direction of Wen Guangren''s finger, and immediately saw a small river channel washed out temporarily, and poured water into the pond without stopping.


    While Wen Xu was looking at the creek that came out at some time, Shi Shangzhen''s words came over: "Hey, Wen Xu! On behalf of our village committee, I would like to thank your girlfriend!"


    "What''s the matter with Guan Yiqing?" Wen Xu asked in bewilderment.


    "B&B, Ms. Zhuo''s B&B has been mostly renovated. I called the other day, and they immediately agreed to let the villagers move in. The four or five small courtyards are now full of our villagers. Why don''t you thank me?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Guangjun said: "Thank you, I should thank you, but Aunt Zhuo is not an outsider, she is from my own family!"


    Aunt Zhuo said this, Wen Xu could only smile and not speak.

 Chapter 204： give a plate roast goose

    Wen Xu was holding the phone, and on the other end of the phone, Zhuo Yiqing was looking at the disaster situation in the entire Wenjia Village. At this time, Zhuo Yiqing was very caring, and kept saying while watching: "It''s really lucky, it''s okay Not in the middle of the night!"


    "Yeah!" Wen Xu put the phone back in front of her, and said with a sigh: "Fortunately, everyone is busy in the greenhouse during this time! They also go to bed late. House, it is impossible for a person not to be injured!"


    When he said this, Wen Xu wanted to kowtow to the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. If he killed his clansman because of this incident, Wen Xu would regret it for the rest of his life when he thought of it. When the brain gets hot, the person who is harmed will lose his life. Can you not regret it?


    At this moment, Wen Xu heard the sound of a horn, looked up, and saw a row of small minibuses approaching dimly in the distance.


    Urging the big brown donkey to walk forward for a while, Wen Xin saw clearly that five or six Toyota Coasters lined up and parked on the avenue at the entrance of the village. Some cars with the logo of the TV station printed on the body. As soon as he saw the Toyota minibus, Wen Xu understood that when the leaders arrived, and a police car cleared the way, it proved that it was not the little leaders who came.


    Now Toyota''s Coaster has almost become a special car for leaders to travel. It looks a bit like the previous Audi, with a bit of an official car halo. Anyway, it is enough for officials of a certain level. Now it seems that they like to sit in Toyota buses. On the road, so I checked everywhere, and I don��t know when this Coster wave started.


    Today, a few Coaster cars are lined up in such a row, so there is no need to ask about such a scene. It must be the first-line visit, and the leaders at the city and county levels who guide the earthquake relief have arrived.


    The first thing Wen Xu saw was a few photographers who were wearing raincoats and ran out of the car, and then a large group of people rushed down from the car, forming an array of umbrellas surrounded by black umbrellas. The window opened between the rain curtains.


    Wen Xu didn''t like to go up to join in the fun, so after watching it, he urged the big brown donkey to go back.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen immediately led the small cadres of the village committee to greet them, shook hands with the city and county leaders one by one, and then seemed to be preparing to report the situation to the leaders in the rain. Naturally, a step-by-step inspection followed, and the leaders began to condolences to the affected villagers, and at the same time came up with disaster relief plans at the city and county levels on the spot.


    Turning off the mobile phone, ending the call with his girlfriend, and returning to his small courtyard, Wen Xu took out eight or nine geese from the space, slaughtered them all, and began to scald and pluck them, and wipe them one by one. Served with a homemade marinade and ready to go in the oven!


    I can''t say an apology, but Wen Xu felt that he could show it with actions, so he thought about preparing these roast geese for the folks who lost their houses.


    Just as he put the goose into the oven in the rain, Wen Xu heard Wen Guangsong calling himself.


    "uncle!"


    Wen Xu lit the fire unhurriedly, lit the firewood in the furnace, and then turned to Wen Guangsong who ran to his side and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "The leaders of the city said they wanted to visit Professor Chi''s house, and the director of the division called to get Professor Chi''s consent and asked me to come to your place to get the key!" Wen Guangsong said while panting out of breath.


    "Oh!" Hearing this, Wen Xu said: "The key to the old man''s house is under the second flower pot on the west side of the wall. After entering the yard, the key to the house is placed on the right hand side of the door. Pebbles, just under the biggest one in the heap of pebbles!"


    "I know, I just came here to talk to you, let alone, I have to let the daughter-in-law and mother-in-law go over here"


    After Wen Guangsong said something, seeing the doubts on the face of the uncle in front of him, he explained a few words casually: "There is no one at home, and the leaders want to see, so the teacher director has to arrange for our family to temporarily act as the owner of the house." , we have to go in and tidy up, don''t let any photos or the like show off!"


    Wen Xu understood when he said that, so he replied: "Then you go quickly!"


    Waiting for Wen Guangsong to leave, Wen Xu concentrated on roasting the goose. After more than half an hour, waiting for the goose to be taught, Wen Xu didn''t cut up the goose. I wrapped it in a plastic bag and hung it on the back of the big brown donkey. Then I stepped on the big brown donkey and walked around the pond at the gate, trying to avoid a large group of people in the village.


    Who knew that as soon as Wen Xu left the door, he heard someone shouting outside: "Whose family is this Lu Xun?"


    Wen Xu followed the voice and found a man wearing glasses who was standing next to his Lu Xun, shouting in the direction of the room.


    "Mine, what''s the matter?" Wen Xu replied to the man.


    The man with glasses glanced at Wen Nu, smiled and said, "Master, please move this car, it''s better to move it a little farther away, or this car will be in the mirror when we''re going to shoot later."


    "Okay!" When Wen Xu heard that they were going to shoot, he thought that his house was so big that Lu Xun was standing at the door, and that it might delay the teacher''s plan to ask for money, so he agreed, not only agreeing but also He did it immediately, got off the donkey and got on the cart, and moved Lu Xun 30 meters away, to the wasteland of the village.


    "Ouch, master, what are you doing, it smells so good!"


    Seeing Wen Xu coming back, the man with glasses asked Wen Xu again.


    "Roast goose for folks!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu didn''t wait for the man with glasses to say anything. He jumped onto the donkey''s back, clamped his legs, and the big brown donkey happily ran towards the hotel area on the west side of the village in the rain.


    After passing the store, Wen Xu saw the second sister-in-law, the fourth sister-in-law, the fifth sister-in-law and several other old sister-in-laws carrying several daughter-in-laws, one by one, carrying small bamboo baskets with plastic sheets in the baskets. You can see paper lunch boxes neatly stacked one by one.


    "Sisters-in-law, what are you doing here? Delivering food to everyone? I have prepared roast goose for the families affected by the disaster. Please share it with me. The ones are still hot just out of the oven." The donkey got on and off, and then prepared to untie the basket carried by the big brown donkey.


    Sister-in-law Qian Si, who is also Wen Shijie''s wife, said with a smile: "This is for the leaders. People in our village are all in the house over there. They haven''t officially eaten yet. I guess we will have to wait for a while." !"


    "Oh, then who should I send it to?" Wen Xu stopped his hands when he heard that these things were for the leaders. If you are unlucky, you can get something out of your mouth. In the weather like today, a strong man can catch a cold if he is not careful. Wen Xu doesn''t want to give the leader something to eat with a stick. , causing this trouble!


    Of course, in the final analysis, it is Wen Xu who is not willing to flatter by nature, and also does not want to deal with people at the official level.


    Riding a donkey to the gate of the courtyard of the fourth small building of the B&B, Wen Nu got off the donkey, and moved into the courtyard step by step with the basket.


    "Uncle, what is this!"


    Seeing Wen Xu mentioning it so heavily, Xu Hongxia quickly walked out to help after seeing it: "Wow, the weight is not light!"


    "The goose I just roasted for everyone! It''s not fresh yet, you can cut it into pieces and distribute them among the houses later, so that everyone can taste it," Wen Nu said.


    Xu Hongxia heard this and yelled into the room: "Uncle Xu has roasted a goose for everyone and brought it here!"


    Hearing Xu Hongxia''s roar, a group of children, big and small, rushed out of the room, and a group of small heads stood at the door looking at the basket.


    Seeing that this place is full of children, Wen Xu asked, "Where are the adults?"


    "Adults are over there." Xu Hongxia said: "It''s a TV station and what, and there are some on-site office meetings. The division director arranged for them to attend."


    "Oh, what''s the scene at this time?" Wen Xu looked at the raindrops falling above his head and said.


    "Let''s do it. The secretary of the city said that we will allocate two million disaster relief funds to our village immediately. The county also agreed to allocate one million funds to our village. The most important thing is that the county is going to urge the bank Loans at low interest rates were given to our village so that affected families could build new houses. The secretary of the city inspected Mr. Chi��s house and the unfinished house of Mr. San��s house, and asked what new materials and new construction it was. The method, what kind of environment is beneficial, in order to support such a new building, each house will be given a free subsidy of 20,000 yuan... ".


    Hearing what Xu Hongxia said, Wen Xu''s face immediately beamed with joy, and said to Xu Hongxia with a smile: "Then cut off a better part later, and add a plate of roast goose to the leaders. A little thought, of course, if people want it or not, then forget it!"


    Now Wen Xu is not afraid of the leader getting sick after eating the goose he roasted!


    Hearing that the city and county level had promised so many benefits to the village, Wen Xu felt that no matter what, he had to invite someone to taste his roasted goose. Because if more than half of these promises are fulfilled, the cost of building houses for all villagers will drop by one-third, and with the endorsement of the city and county, it is estimated that after more than one year at most, most of the villagers will live in new houses.


    Originally, Wen Xu was still worrying about how to lend his money to everyone to build a house, but now it��s all over. Once these leaders came to direct the disaster relief, the warmth they brought directly greatly advanced the modernization process of Wen��s Village. According to Wen Xu''s original calculations, the entire Wenjia Village will be transformed into a new one by the middle of next year, and now it seems that by the end of this year at most, the whole village will shed the inherent image of the countryside in everyone''s minds, and turn into a butterfly with a cocoon. A new rural village in China with Jiangnan style and modern atmosphere.

 Chapter 205： cheeky

    The leaders came and went. They stayed in Wenjia Village for a long time, and the smiles on the faces of the villagers in Wenjia Village were two points.


    But this time the leader''s wish was implemented very quickly, and the money came down even faster. When the news of Wenjia Village appeared on TV, all kinds of money at the city and county levels came to the account one after another, and soon these accounts were transferred to the construction component factory. , the rain didn''t stop, and all the remaining new houses of Wen Xu''s family had already been implemented on the blueprints.


    The small earthquake and heavy rain that destroyed houses and walls unexpectedly evolved to this result. Not only Wen Xu didn''t expect it, but probably no one in Wenjia Village could have imagined it.


    The only downside is the weather. After a few days in a row, it��s just like Zhang Yu��s song: It��s raining all the time!


    Although it is not as big as the previous two days, the entire Wenjia Village is shrouded in mist and mist. This is really strange. It takes about ten minutes to drive out of the village. It is a sunny day. From a few days ago to now, there has been little rain in the town, and the sun hangs high every day. The dividing line between the sun and the rain is about two miles north of Liyu Bay. There is a very clear dividing line. It is rainy here. The sun is shining brightly.


    Let��s put it this way, it��s as if someone poked a hole in the sky of Wen��s Village!


    Wen Xu stood in the courtyard, looking at the continuous drizzle outside, and sighed uncontrollably.


    At this time, not only Wen Nu, but also the scum shrugged his head, lying at the door, looking at the rain in the yard with a look of unrequited love.


    What is even more unlucky is that the monkeys who used to live in the trees next to the pond don''t live in the trees anymore. They just painted the ground and found shelter from the wind and rain to stay still, mainly under some dilapidated sheds. They are really hungry. Monkeys come out to look for food.


    It has been a full six days since the rain fell, and the rain has not stopped for a moment, but it only changes from time to time. Anyway, there is water dripping down from the sky all the time.


    The rain made Wen Xu feel irritable, but the rain also brought changes to Wenjia Village. This kind of change has been constantly growing. If nothing else, let��s talk about the tree in front of the gate. Every morning, it seems that the tree trunk will The thicker it is, the more luxuriant the leaves will be. Almost all the vegetation that has been drenched by the rain seems to be growing slowly, almost at a speed that can be seen with the naked eye.


    Wen Xu noticed it, and so did the people in Wenjia Village, but everyone was curious, and no one took it too seriously. Everyone is a farmer, and now they care about the fish in their ponds, the vegetables in the greenhouse, and Sheep in the mountains, who has the time to care about whether the trees at the entrance of the village are growing crazily every day.


    A new look every night, and a change every day, these two sentences seem to be used to describe Wenjia Village, which has been raining for six days.


    Another point is that although it has been raining again and again, there is no stagnant water in Wenjia Village. At first, everyone was worried that the ponds just allocated to each household would overflow, and the small fish that had just been put in would be flooded. The seedlings were washed away, and who knows all the ponds, no matter whether there are people or no one, only the ponds are full but not the ponds.


    The most amazing thing for the villagers is that there is a small meandering stream in the village. The stream is not deep, that is, it has just reached the calf of an adult, and the small river is not wide, which is about two meters. Like this, it directly led to the pond at the entrance of the village, and the dry river channel that led to the outside was opened again after decades.


    Wen Xu was bored looking at the rain outside, he was really bored, so he picked a handful of peas from the space and prepared to fry them at noon.


    When the scum saw Wen Xu sitting at the door picking peas, the rare ones got close to Wen Xu''s lap and lay down, stretching their heads while dozing off while watching Wen Xu work. Originally there was Xiaodongliang who could play, but now Xiaodongliang is already shrewd. He never leaves his father��s side all the time. The master works.


    "Shixu! Shixu! Is anyone at home?"


    As soon as I sat down to pick a pea, I heard Wen Shijie''s voice from the yard.


    "Fourth brother, I''m here!" Wen Xu immediately stuck his head out of the door, and waved to Wen Shijie who was standing at the door.


    Wen Shijie took a look, walked to the door of the pot house and stood under the eaves, took off the bamboo hat on his head, shook off the rain, and leaned against the door.


    "The director of the division has something to discuss with everyone, I happened to pass by here and let you know!" Wen Shijie said.


    Wen Xu asked: "Is there anything to discuss, what are you doing here and there if you don''t sleep like a cat in such a heavy rain?"


    "What are you talking about? You are a big man who stays in the house all day thinking about eating this today and that tomorrow, so you can''t be more active. Others can find jobs, but you are idle all day long."


    As soon as Wen Xu finished speaking, he heard Shi Shangzhen''s voice from the yard, and now Wen Xu felt a little embarrassed.


    "Not only did you ask the fourth brother to come over to inform me, but you also came in person, making my place really flourish!" Wen Xu laughed and said haha.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "It''s useless to say less! Two days ago, I heard from the old director that the old spring on the top of the mountain on the south side of the terraced fields had been sprayed again, so I took a look with Accountant Wen and it was true. Now Here comes the problem, the spring has been sprayed again, and everyone wants to replant these ration fields!"


    "Just plant it, everyone will follow the old land. Originally, each house had a painted land, and the ancestors of each house opened since the Ming Dynasty," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "The Ming Dynasty has returned to the Ming Dynasty, so what is going on here! There are only so many households in the village now, and how many households are there on the boundary sign over there? Now there are fewer households than at that time by about one-third! Nearly one-third of the land is unoccupied, you have planted one side, and left an empty space over there, what is this?"


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "Redistribute the land," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu raised his head and looked at Shi Shangzhen: "I want the piece that my grandfather planted at that time, the one inherited from the ancestors!"


    "Go and discuss it! What''s the use of telling me now, it won''t allow everyone to coordinate?" Shi Shangzhen heard Wen Xu say this, and immediately glanced at Wen Xu, and then said very seriously.


    Wen Xu thought about this matter, otherwise, why would he get the spring out of his head, so he nodded: "Okay, let''s go!"


    Picking up the raincoat hanging by the door, Wen Xu stood under the eaves and whistled directly at the white cow standing under the shed in the courtyard. The white cow, which was still chewing grass, heard the master''s call, and immediately Walked over with brisk small steps.


    Wen Shijie and Shi Shangzhen had already walked to the door at this time, they turned their heads and watched Wen Xu turn over on his back.


    "You kid, although you are busy eating all day, you really have two skills in raising livestock. This big white cow is not only tall and strong, but it is hard to say that it is obedient." Wen Shijie looked Looking at the white bull that stepped down warmly, he looked envious.


    "The main reason is that I am lucky. I can meet good bulls and donkeys!" Wen Wen smiled and said, "Why don''t you come to ride, Director?".


    Wen Shijie laughed aloud when he heard this, Shi Shangzhen looked disdainful, glanced at Wen Xu and said: "What you said is too false, you even asked me while riding on the back of a bull!"


    "Ouch!"


    After speaking, he was about to go out the door, when suddenly a person bumped into him head-on, Shi Shangzhen let out a cry of surprise and then hurriedly stepped aside.


    After seeing the person coming, Shi Shangzhen asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Wen Xu, Mr. Wen, may I ask if Mr. Wen lives in this courtyard?"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard the voice, he knew who the person was, that is, he met the scum professor over there, the scumbag Professor Chen who wanted to covet his own books.


    When Shi Shangzhen heard him say he was looking for Wen Xu, he immediately turned his head and said to Wen Xu who was still riding on the back of the bull in the yard: "Wen Xu, someone is looking for you!"


    Hearing what the surnamed Chen said, Wen Xu knew it was him, and urged Bai Niu to the door, saying, "What can I talk to you about!"


    Originally, Professor Chen thought that Wen Xu had come out, so he went up to meet the two horns of the white bull with a smiling face. He was startled, and when he looked up, he realized that Wen Xu was riding on the back of the bull, and it wasn''t Wen Xu who had grown on the bull. a pair of corners.


    "It''s a complete misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Brother Wen!" The smile on Professor Chen''s face did not show the arrogance of that day at all.


    "Okay, let''s make things very clear!" Wen Xu never imagined that there would really be such a thick-skinned person in this world, even if he was like that on his own side, this person would still come here after him.


    Professor Chen said: "I know it''s my fault, so let me apologize first!"


    After speaking, Professor Chen bowed to ninety degrees, and when he got up, he still had a smile on his face.


    Don''t look at Professor Chen''s smile at this time, but he is already smiling XXOO in his heart. The 18th generation of the ancestors of the old Wen family, of course, even if Professor Chen and Wen Xu are arguing at this time, Professor Chen will not shout loudly here To grass warm ancestors. A character like Professor Chen can become a professor at this age because of his high emotional intelligence and thick skin. How could he make such a mistake in Wenjia Village.


    Naturally, Wen Xu doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart, but no matter what he thinks, it is impossible for Wen Xu to have any interaction with Professor Chen. This is Wen Xu''s temperament, and people who don''t like him are not even willing to talk to him.


    Professor Chen is also unwilling to have any more intersections with Wen Xu, but unfortunately there is no other way, the things in Wen Xu''s hands are too important to him. Professor Chen felt that he would be able to set up a great banner in the field of history, relying on the results of his research, even if he had no results in the rest of his life, he would be able to live like a fish in water in a university, and more importantly, playing antiques The reputation and earning power of this thing complement each other, and in many cases, fame is money! If it weren''t for Professor Chen, it would be impossible to have a thick skin.


    Wen Xu didn''t want to talk to Professor Chen at all, and said directly to Shi Shangzhen who was standing on the road and listening to the conversation between the two of them: "Let''s go, didn''t you say you want to discuss something?"


    Shi Shangzhen came back to his senses: "Well! Let''s go!"


    That��s it, the three of them have a ��tail�� behind them


    Waiting to enter the courtyard of the hotel, once entering the house, Shi Shangzhen asked Wen Xu: "Who is this person!"


    Without waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, Wen Shijie opened his mouth and said, "It''s the professor who told you about trying to deceive Shixu''s ancient books!"


    "So it''s him!" Shi Shangzhen suddenly realized.

 Chapter 206： Strength is the last word!

    Wen Xu thought that he arrived here early, but who knew that once he entered the lobby of the B&B, the decoration of the lobby has not yet been completed, and he can see the simple Mediterranean style, the black and white striped walls are refreshing and natural, and it makes people feel good when they enter Go up, there are already no less than ten people sitting in the hall, all of them are people from the village. These people are sitting on the ground, directly on the bright floor tiles, and no one is sitting on the clean fabric sofa in the house. Obviously I was afraid that I would dirty such a beautiful sofa.


    "Fourth, Shixu!" These are the names of several people of the same generation.


    "Fourth Uncle, Uncle Xu!" This is a greeting from a nephew.


    Shi Shangzhen took a look around, counted the heads silently in his mind, and then sat down on a single sofa: "Everyone is here, there are two main things to ask you to come today, one is to go back and inform, and the next On Wednesday afternoon, people from the county bank will come over and talk to Dading about the housing loan, the upper limit is 200,000 per family, and it will be paid off in five years! The guarantee is Xu Dong''s President Yan!"


    Hearing Shi Shangzhen mention Yan Dong''s name, Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel a little curious. With Wen Xu''s understanding of this kid, it''s impossible for this kid to let go of such an opportunity to deepen contact with suppliers? After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu felt that this kid must still be angry with him!


    Sometimes this kind of petty anger between friends can make people feel like that. Now Yan Dong looks like a child, how old is he, and he is still waiting for me to call him first, and I don��t call him here. The phone call, he was so angry that he didn''t even do the company''s affairs!


    Thinking about this kid getting angry with himself, Wen Xu didn''t know whether it was funny or what, after thinking about it for a while, he decided to give this kid a call later, how old is he!


    "There is one more thing, that is, the spring on the terraced fields has erupted. The old director Shigui means that the spring has erupted again, and there is no reason for this land to be left barren, so I want to share with you today, If you want to farm, you can apply. Now that there are fewer people in the village, many families have moved out and jumped out of the countryside. We can��t keep their land here, so no matter how you say it this time, we need everyone to discuss and allocate terraced fields. ...".


    Before Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, all eyes in the hall fell on Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu was thinking about Yan Dong''s mess, when he looked up and saw everyone looking at him in unison, he couldn''t help asking: "Why are you all looking at me?"


    "Uncle Shixu, is everyone waiting for you to speak?"


    "Send what?"


    "Are you planting terraced fields or not?"


    Wen Xu said: "Why don''t you plant it! I''m going to plant rice right away! The ration fields opened up by our ancestors will never be used in our lifetime. Let me tell you, we should only rest assured that we can eat the food we grow ourselves !"


    "Since Shixu said it, then count me in." Wen Qigui didn''t say much here, and directly raised his hand.


    "Uncle Shigui, you also want to plant in this land. Are you busy with so many sheep at home? If you use the time to pay food for your aunt to grow food?"


    The person who spoke was about the same age as Wen Shigui. Although he was a generation behind, he grew up wearing dry crotch pants together, so he spoke more casually.


    His words immediately aroused the laughter of the people in the hall.


    "Is there anything that can''t be too busy? Shixu can be so busy. I can''t compare to him who has been harvesting crops for decades?" Wen Shigui rolled up his sleeves and said with great air, and took out the Putting a cigarette to his mouth, he reached out and took out the lighter.


    when! Wen Shigui realized that he was in the living room of the hotel, not his own yard, and turned off the fire again, put the lighter back in his pocket, and held the cigarette between his fingers. between.


    "The director of the division even took out the small jar, but it''s a pity that the second brother didn''t catch you here!"


    Wen Shigui smiled and said, "I''ve seen her take out the jar a long time ago!"


    After speaking, seeing Wen Xu''s confused face, Wen Shigui explained with a smile: "The new regulations in the village, if you smoke during a meeting, you will be fined 10 yuan for each cigarette to make money for the village!"


    "That''s a good idea, among other things, the air quality in the meeting place is much better now!"


    The warm words made all the smokers in the room laugh wryly.


    "Okay, then let''s discuss it. If you know every household, if you want to plant some ration fields, please report your name. Everyone will divide the land according to the account. The original fields of each household In principle, it still belongs to each household, and the extra land, everyone sees how to divide it, let''s discuss it now!"


    Obviously, Shi Shangzhen came here prepared, and directly opened the small book in front of him, and began to call names one by one.


    Naturally, Shi Shangzhen didn��t know the people who moved out of Wenjia Village, but these people sitting here are all old people in the village. It has become clear.


    "Director, can I replace the original land with another land?"


    "Whoever has a master, discuss it!"


    "No owner, our house used to be on the top slope, and the terraced fields of Uncle Shixu''s house went straight down. Now I want to change to the bottom of the slope, the original Qigouzi''s house!"


    "You know how to make plans! Your land is not as good as his''s!" Wen Shigui immediately laughed and exposed the old nephew''s words.


    Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help humming after hearing this, and had doubts in his heart.


    Wen Shigui explained: "You don''t know about our terraced fields. Although the water comes down from the top, the most fertile land is at the bottom, because it is easy to store water, and there is no need to climb such a high slope, which saves time and effort. Want the bottom field, not the top field!"


    Hearing what Wen Shigui said, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help but glance at Wen Xu and said: Is this kid stupid! People rushed to ask for the fields below, but he insisted on asking for the fields above.


    Then Shi Shangzhen thought again, no! The gentle boy is a monkey spirit, if he wants the upper field, then the upper field must be better than the lower field!


    Thinking of this, Shi Shang had a plan in his heart, nodded and said: "In principle, I think that if you want to change, then change it. As long as everyone agrees, I have no objection in principle! But I am also a member of Wenjia Village. , I will also build a ration field this time. The one on the top of the **** should not be too big, as long as it is enough for me alone! As soon as I leave, this ration field will be transferred to the head of the next director. Don''t take it away!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, several households immediately changed their hearts to Shimoda. Everyone doesn''t care about the field on the top.


    Ued to replace field, then this guy��s venue was immediately lively, you came and talked about it non-stop, and some people even talked about the belonging of Shimoda according to the closeness of fate.


    For the entire ten minutes, everyone was talking about their respective rights.


    Wen Shigui saw that the scene was becoming more and more chaotic, and immediately said: "Let''s just talk about it now? Even if it is going to replace the field, it has to be discussed by the whole village. In the end, I think it will be the old way, drawing lots! "


    Shi Shangzhen nodded and said: "Yes! We can''t just change it by ourselves here. How does this make the villagers think of my village committee and elders?"


    Wen Xu said at this time: "I don''t need to trouble you, we have the first piece of land in our family, and I want this piece of land, and I''m not interested in anything else!"


    "Aren''t you going to change the lower part?" Wen Shigui asked kindly.


    Wen Xu shook his head: "That''s it, I don''t care, the main thing is that my grandfather planted it before, I don''t really want to change it here!"


    Hearing that Wen Xu didn''t change, Shi Shangzhen said: "That''s how it is, those who don''t want to move will keep the original fields, and those who want to move will stay the same in a few days, and draw lots to decide!"


    After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he turned his head and looked around: "Do you have anything else to do, if not, we will leave?"


    Wen Shigui coughed twice, waited for the people around him to calm down, and then said: "There is one more thing, maybe it''s too early to say it now, but I still have to say it!"


    Seeing everyone''s attention, Wen Shigui said: "About the ancestral hall! Everyone knows that the sacrificial vessels have come out now, and the original pictures of the old ancestral hall have been kept before. Now we just choose a piece of land to rebuild the ancestral hall and recreate the ancestors'' ancestors. Our memorial tablets continue to be offered! Also, this time each family was hit by a disaster and the house was destroyed, but the old beams of each family were made of good materials from the mountains, and some of them have been used for decades and are still in good condition. No damage, anyway, the new house does not need beams now, I hope that everyone can donate the beams of each family to restore the original appearance of the ancestral hall, so that the ancestors can enjoy our incense!"


    Hearing what Wen Shigui said, Wen Guangxing looked at Wen Xu and said, "Uncle Xu''s house is built on the ground of the old temple, isn''t it?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes turned to Wen Nu.


    The meaning in the eyes of some of them is obvious, thinking that Wen Xu can give up his house and rebuild the ancestral hall in the original place!


    How could it be possible for Wen Xu to give up this piece of land? To be honest, Wen Xu''s feelings for the ancestral hall are far less strong than his feelings for this land!


    Wen Xu understood in his heart why Wen Guangxing brought up this matter. He probably hasn''t come out with the matter of his son Yuan Zuo, and now he is looking for this matter to add to his troubles. If I let it go, no one will be completely happy. If I don''t let it go, some people will be dissatisfied, and there will definitely be someone behind my back who will label me as an unfilial son.


    "The ancestral hall was not built on the land of my current house from the very beginning. The ancestors have ancient scriptures (story passed down by word of mouth) said that our ancestors moved the ancestral hall no less than three times. The earliest ancestral hall was still in ten. Let��s go to the eight-plant tea! I think it��s better to choose a place to build there, because it��s mainly a quiet place!�� Wen Xu didn��t give in at all, and directly proposed to build the ancestral hall at the old tea tree.


    "If it is going to be built there, I will donate 500,000 yuan, and besides the beams of my current house, I will donate ten whole pieces of hardwood with a diameter of more than 80 centimeters! In this way, there will be all the pillars of the big house!" Wen Wen He didn''t want everyone to have a big reaction, so he directly increased his proposal!


    Strength is the last word! With one mouthful of 500,000 yuan and ten pieces of such a large piece of wood, Wen Xu brought everyone in the direction of Wen Xu.


    Wen Shijie said: "Ten big hardwoods? Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure! Even if you build it tomorrow, I''ll buy you ten pieces of material like this!" Wen Xu said confidently.


    The smile on Wen Guangxing''s face was a little awkward now, he chuckled a few times and stopped talking, and began to regret in his heart: You are meddlesome, why bring this up!


    Wen Shigui felt the same after thinking about it, so he nodded and said: "Yes, it is very meaningful to build around the tea trees so that when the descendants think of the tea trees, they can think of the grace of the ancestors!"


    Wen Shigui''s words set the tone of the whole thing!


    "Then when will you get the materials and money in place?" Wen Shijie is indeed an accountant, and when money is mentioned, he immediately becomes energetic.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Fourth brother, if I say this in front of so many people, can I still renege on the debt? If it is built tomorrow, then I will put the money and wood in place tomorrow morning, okay?"


    "With your words, it will be done!" Wen Shijie smiled and said to the people around him: "Everyone has heard it, and when Shixu regrets it, let''s go and cry together holding the ancestor''s tablet!"


    Hearing this, Wen Nu couldn''t laugh or cry: "I said fourth brother, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 207： trouble and joy

    The continuous light rain seems to be so endless, and what annoys Wen Xu even more is the follower Professor Chen who comes to his small courtyard on time every day. This guy comes from the town every morning, and goes back to the town from Wenjia Village at night. , has persisted back and forth for five days. It made Wen Xu feel extremely annoying, but Wen Xu still had no way to beat him, and this guy didn''t go into the yard, but the mentality of reporting early and asking for instructions every day, and bowing at night kept lingering in front of Wen Xu''s eyes. In the past few days, Wen Xu has a deeper understanding of the adjective "fly in the ear!"


    I went out wearing a raincoat today, arrived at the B&B and just finished taking part in the lottery. Wen Xu got the original top spot of her house as she wished. Not only that, the area is almost half larger than before, almost occupying a whole circle , and the remaining small land was assigned to Shi Shangzhen as the village director''s ''ration field''.


    After the land is painted, Wenxu''s side is ready to start planting. Generally speaking, rice planting starts in March on Shuijiangnan, but now it''s the end of May. Obviously, it''s too late to plant rice at this time. Yes, but Wen Xu obviously didn''t take it seriously, and raised the rice seedlings in the space yesterday.


    Generally speaking, the cultivation of rice is quite technical. It is not only about picking the rice seeds. After the rice seeds are selected, they are still germinating and waiting until the rice seeds are broken and white. The thickness of the nutrient soil, and the gaps between the seeds, etc., in short, it is estimated that the job cannot be done well without technology.


    But once Wen Xu''s space is deployed, the method is so simple that it is outrageous. If a breeding expert sees Wen Xu''s breeding like this, he will probably bang his head against the wall in shame. Qingxu''s method is very simple. Throw the rice seeds into the space water and soak them. There is no such thing as a gap between the seeds. Just grab a handful of rice seeds and throw them into the ladle filled with space water, and then watch helplessly. Seeds grow from seeds to sturdy seedlings about a palm in a few breaths. Later, Wen Xu himself disliked that the water-ladle breeding method was too slow, so he went directly to the bathtub to breed. In less than half an hour, he finished breeding the seeds in his own three-acre terraced rice field. Not only that, but also with Shi Shangzhen The seeds of that small land were also bred.


    "Mr. Wen is back!"


    As soon as he arrived at the door, Professor Chen, who was wearing a raincoat, bent down to ask Wen Xu with a warm smile. He looked like a **** in the palace who greeted the emperor. He stood in front of Wen Xu. The body feels a little short.


    Wen Xu sighed, and said to Professor Chen: "I said, Mr. Chen, your stalking method may work on women or others, but it really doesn''t work here, because of what? Because we The two have different ways and do not conspire with each other! It��s not the feeling between us that I don��t want to be friends with you, but the difference in principles of life, don��t you understand?��


    Professor Chen''s complexion didn''t change at all. This thick-skinned one is worse than the city wall. A normal person should at least blush when he hears Wen Xu''s words, even if he doesn''t cover his face and walk away, but this The current state of mind is called Gao, with a calm expression on his face, if you don''t know his face, Wen Nu would definitely think that this is a master of Taoism.


    "Mr. Wen, I was wrong last time. I didn''t come here for anything else. I just wanted to apologize to you. I hope you can give me a chance. Last time I was indeed deceived by lard and became greedy." Read, I don��t deny this, but now I realize my mistake, so I came here to apologize. It��s up to you whether you accept it or not, but it��s up to me if the apology is not in place, sir. Well said, the gentleman is magnanimous, I was a villain last time, but this time I came here with a calm heart!"


    Professor Chen said it very solemnly, if ordinary people are confused by his identity and this "honesty", they will be moved by this guy as soon as their hearts soften, but who is Wen Xu, it can be said that he can see through After getting into this guy''s heart and lungs, hearing his old saying, an old saying also rose in my heart, that is: Dogs can''t change ****!


    Seeing what he said sounded plausible, Wen Xu didn''t bother to talk to him any more, stepped into the courtyard, and then closed the door with a snap.


    Seeing the door close, Professor Chen had a sneer flashing across his face, and thought to himself: Wait until I get what the **** I want, and then I''ll deal with you, you bastard!


    He wanted to deal with this little **** Wen Xu in his heart, but for a while, Professor Chen didn''t think of any way to deal with Wen Xu. As for hiring murderers to kill people, how could Professor Chen do it with his IQ? He didn''t do this kind of business at all, he knew that even if he paid for it, he would be blackmailed with this matter in all likelihood! Although now Professor Chen can''t wait to feed Wen Xuling to the bastard! But so far, I have only used YY in my heart from time to time, to give myself a little spiritual satisfaction.


    Wen Xu entered the yard, felt nothing to do, so he picked a few white-striped watermelons from the space.


    As for this white-striped watermelon, Wen Xu planted it gropingly here. Anyway, at the beginning, he planted it with normal watermelon seeds, and then a small white-striped watermelon the size of a fist grew. But I found that the melon seeds were big, black and bright, and really delicious, so I started to cultivate them in the space, and slowly picked the big ones. Because of the speed of the space, after more than 20 generations, they became This is what it looks like now.


    Generally speaking, this white-patterned melon can grow up to ten catties, and a ten catty melon will have about seven or eight taels of large melon seeds, so Wen Xu planted it to get the seeds, and then fried it to eat as melon seeds!


    The way to get the seeds is also very simple. Wen Xin peeled off the skin of the melon and kept it for the chickens. The skin of this melon is very thin, but the skin is very hard, like rubber. If there is no room for the top Damascus knife, It''s really not easy for Wen Xu to cut it. Put the remaining melon flesh on the sieve, and then keep kneading the melon soil until the melon soil leaks down along the mesh of the sieve, then all the melon seeds left on the sieve.


    Wen Xu was talking hilariously, when he heard the phone ring.


    Picking it up, I saw it and immediately connected with a smile: "Hey! Why did you wake up so early today? You woke up before noon!"


    "Why is it so early, you are already on the way here, and it is estimated that you will arrive at your house in two hours!"


    "Why are you here today?"


    Hearing Zhuo Yiqing''s words, Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, unable to react.


    Zhuo Yiqing was very unhappy when she heard it and said: "What''s the matter, you don''t like it, if you don''t like it, cousin Daxin and I will go back!"


    "No, no, I just think you don''t tell me, I''m not prepared at all!" Wen Xu said hastily.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "What preparations do you need? If there are any mistresses and mistresses in your place, just kick them out and tell them that the main wife is here!"


    "Okay, I''ll tell you right away!" Having said that, Wen Nuan jokingly shouted outside: "Hey, those in the bedroom, hurry up and pack your clothes and leave, the genuine lady is back!"


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, she first became happy.


    "I won''t tell you anymore, I''m driving!" Without waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, Zhuo Yiqing kissed the phone and hung up.


    Hearing that his girlfriend was coming, Wen Xu suddenly felt hot and hot all over his body, picked up the melon seeds and took two bites of the not-so-appetizing melon seeds before calming down.


    After calming down, I even started to work harder. After washing the melon seeds, I drained the water and let it dry. At this time, I made a small pot, put it in a frying pan and poured some space into it. The grains of sand started turning over like this, waiting for the sand to warm up, Wen Nu poured the dried melon seeds into the pot, stirred them, and then just watched the small stove fry the melon seeds.


    At first, Wen Xu thought that Zhuo Yiqing would arrive in two hours, but the melon seeds hadn''t been roasted yet, so Wen Xu heard his girlfriend''s voice from the gate of the yard: "Open Sesame!"


    Wen Xu immediately left the pot house, and said repeatedly: "Why did you arrive so soon? Didn''t you say two hours? It''s only thirty minutes now."


    Zhuo Yiqing said here: "I just want to kill you so you won''t be caught off guard, let''s see if you have done bad things behind my back!"


    Arrived in the pot room and put down her things, Wen Xu immediately grabbed her girlfriend, and Zhuo Yiqing also took advantage of the opportunity to hang her two legs around Wen Xu''s waist, and the two hugged each other and kissed for a long time.


    While kissing, Wen Xu asked, "How long will you stay this time?"


    "No matter what, I will stay for a month." Zhuo Yiqing felt the warm enthusiasm here, and said with a smile: "I''ll kill you!".


    "Then kill me now?" While talking warmly, he picked up his girlfriend and wanted to hug her in the main room.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    At this time, Xu Daxin just walked in. Seeing the two people looking like they wanted to crush their opponents, he immediately left the room and said repeatedly: "I''ll come back after you guys finish chatting?"


    Zhuo Yiqing slid down from Wen Xu''s body: "Come in, tell him about your plan first, and explain to him how many cubic meters of various types of wood you need."


    Hearing what Zhuo Yiqing said, Xu Daxin walked in cheerfully. This guy was not polite, he just pulled a stool and sat down, and began to explain the detailed plan to Wen Xu.


    Hearing what Xu Daxin said, Wen Xu felt that he had taken this matter too seriously before. Besides the wood, Wen Xu had prepared millions of dollars. Now that Xu Daxin said, construction and wood processing The cost was about two million yuan, which was far lower than his budget. Thinking about it this way, Wen Xu felt that he had to buy the gold himself.


    "When can I start working?"


    Wen Xu stared straight at the blueprint of his new home on the table. Wen Xu''s new home was not like that kind of luxurious villa, it was thousands of square meters at every turn, but a small wooden house of a few hundred square meters, but it was very charming, simple and elegant. It is not simple, it is more simplified than other houses in the village, but it reveals a very high style everywhere.


    Xu Daxin said: "Look at the wood, if it is extremely dry, I will ask the over there to work a little overtime. It is estimated that the construction can start at the beginning of next month, and production will be carried out while construction is going on. If everything goes well, it will be completed on the 20th of next month! "


    "Then what are you waiting for!" Wen Xu patted his thigh: "Tomorrow I will go find wood!"

 Chapter 208： heart to heart

    Woke up early in the morning, Wen Nu rubbed her waist vigorously a few times, and now she finally understands what Xiao Bie Sheng is newly married. After a night of happiness, her waist is sore and her legs hurt, and she almost wobbles when she gets up. But when she turned her head and glanced at Zhuo Yiqing, who was lying on the bed hugging the blanket in a shape of a character, her warm eyes immediately became softer.


    He stretched out his hand and gently pulled up the blanket she was holding, carefully covered her body, then put down the gauze curtain, and walked out of the bedroom lightly.


    The rain outside still didn''t stop, it was falling from top to bottom. Standing at the door of the main room, Wen Xu looked up at her courtyard. The old jujube tree can be said to be crowned like a canopy, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The old jujube tree with fallen flowers has already hung green fruits, although it is still just a tree. Little jujubes, but now I can predict the harvest scene.


    The devil is busy moving things now, not eating but bunches of hay stalks, and now this little guy has grown up, and specially picks the hay off the outer stems and picks up the soft grass stalks inside. The things are soft and warm. Jiefangqian country people have no clothes in winter when they are poor, and they can��t afford cotton, so they crumble the things and sew them into clothes to keep warm. Some people can��t even afford outer jackets. Cats huddle in such hay for the winter.


    Wen Xu snapped his fingers lightly, the busy Demon King took a look at Wen Xu, let out a cooing cry, and continued to be busy with the work in hand.


    Seeing the appearance of the Demon King, Wen Xu understood that the Red Devil was about to give birth again. Thinking that the Demon King was about to give birth to a second batch of cubs, Wen Xu felt that his side was already very stable, could he also be here? When engaging in entertainment, can you also complete the small goal of passing on the family?


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu couldn''t help but turned her head and looked at the window of her bedroom, thought about Zhuo Yiqing''s temperament, and couldn''t help sighing, Wen Xu knew that she would definitely not say this to Zhuo Yiqing at this time Yes, she is still living like a child. If she is willing to have a child and everything goes well, Wen Xin feels that if the two of them want to have a child, they must be at least a few years old, and they can only be in their early thirties.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, don''t be in a hurry! Now that you have a daughter-in-law, can you still have a child?" Wen Xu looked at the busy Demon King with a smile and said softly, "The more urgent some things are, the less successful they will be!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu braved the light rain, took about four or five steps, got into the pot house, picked up the poncho placed by the door, put it on, rode on the big brown donkey and walked towards the greenhouse of his home past.


    Why is there no stable and comfortable white bull? Zhuo Yiqing is here, how can the white cow be able to ride warmly? Now it is good to be able to ride a donkey, at least a big brown donkey, with a shoulder height of about 1.4 meters, and it can be regarded as passable have a look.


    When you arrive at the greenhouse, throw the big brown donkey out of the greenhouse. You can��t put this thing in the greenhouse. There is a joke in my hometown that you are like a donkey, which means you can��t stop talking. Eat whatever you can eat. It is the image of the borrowed donkey eating wherever it goes, without stopping.


    What''s more, the big brown donkey in the family is absolutely superior. If you put it in, the vegetables in the greenhouse will fall, okay?


    Anyway, throwing the big brown donkey into the rain, Wen Xu went into Wen Xu and was about to open the lighting shed. As usual, when the shed opened, the hardworking little birds came in at once, just like the gate of a university job fair. As soon as I opened the frame, I felt a stream of colorful birds coming in from outside.


    When opening the third one, Wen Xu discovered a problem, that is, some rare birds appeared in the vents of the lighting booth today, and Wen Xu knew a few such as pugs and orioles.


    "Yo, you guys are rare visitors!" Wen Xin looked at these birds standing in the air vent, they didn''t come in as soon as the door opened like the regular birds, these new birds were much bigger than the original ones, and He was very vigilant, seeing Wen Xu lift his feet towards them, his attention immediately fell on Wen Xu, and he flapped his wings and flew a little further away.


    "You guys are so nice, you are a bit vigilant towards people, these silly birds like the ones in front are not as vigilant as you are now." Wen Xu raised his arms straight up, and within a short while there was a blue-green bird The alternate little sparrow landed on Wen Wen''s arm, with a small worm in its mouth.


    "look!"


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, the little sparrow jumped twice on Wen Xu''s arm, and after something fell behind its tail, it flapped its wings and flew away immediately.


    "...!"


    Wen Xu glanced at the bird droppings on the arm of his coat, and suddenly didn''t know what to say, took out a tissue from his pocket, dipped it in water, wiped off the bird droppings, and threw the tissue aside in the trash can. It has to be said that now the whole village, including Wen Xu, is trying to correct his minor problems little by little. Now it is getting harder and harder to see people throwing things casually in the village. If it was the paper towel wiped with bird **** by Wen Xu''s side in the past, it would be convenient to throw it on the ground, but now it is different.


    Although the method of using monkeys is a bit too negative, judging from the current results, it is far better than the repeated preaching in the loudspeaker.


    It is the last word that works, and Wen Xu began to let go of the knot slowly, but now Wen Xu is still a little worried that Mr. Chi and his wife have gone back to the provincial capital to teach for so many days and have not come back. Is it because of this? Not coming back?


    Let go of Mr. Chi''s affairs, and concentrate on working warmly.


    These new birds waited for Wen Xu to drive all the way down, and after walking about five or six meters, they slowly flew in. Whether they were looking for bugs or fruits, Wen Wen''s greenhouse could satisfy these little guys.


    After opening all the greenhouses, the sky has already brightened up. Of course, it has been raining non-stop these days, and the sky must be bright when the sun is not out, but this does not prevent people from Wenjia Village from coming out to work. Now they have all appeared in this greenhouse area and started to get busy.


    "Uncle Xu!" Seeing Wen Xu passing by his greenhouse on a donkey, Wen Guangsong immediately raised the curtain, stretched out his hand and greeted Wen Xu.


    "How is it?" Through the corner of the curtain he opened, Wen Xu saw a green scene of joy and sorrow in Qing Guangsong''s greenhouse.


    Wen Guangsong smiled happily: "Everything is good, everything is good, almost all the vegetables are sold now, and the company''s inspections are completely qualified. From this month onwards, my side will be closed every month on the fifth day of the month." For last month''s money, I guess I can have this amount here!"


    While talking, Wen Xu Guangsong opened his hand and squeezed a sign of seven, which is obviously seventy thousand.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    For people like Wen Guangsong, earning 70,000 yuan a month from selling vegetables was something that was unimaginable before, but now they can''t wait to find someone to show off to them. It''s a pity that these people still know that their wealth is not exposed, so Everyone just inquired about each other in the village from time to time.


    "Uncle, come in and take a look? Without you, let alone 70,000 a month, even 10,000, we only dare to think about it in our hearts!" Xu Xinghua came out from time to time, standing on the eaves like Wen Guangsong and said to Wen Xu happily .


    "That''s because of your diligence!" Wen Xu said.


    What Wen Xu said was not all polite words. Others are not like Wen Xu, who immediately became a shopkeeper as soon as the water was poured. They not only watered the water, but also went to the battle to catch insects. These people probably don''t know how many times they have killed the bugs.


    It goes without saying that the farmers in our country are really suffering. Such good vegetables are naturally empty and prone to insects. It goes without saying that every family has several greenhouses. It was because of this carefulness that they caught bugs in the vegetables, everyone increased Wen Xu''s estimated production by almost 20%, which means that in the past month, the total income was generally more than 10,000 more than Wen Xu estimated.


    "We have to give up the hard work to eat crops. We don''t have such a good life as you, so we can only work harder." Wen Guangsong looked at his daughter-in-law and smiled, the faces of the couple were full of indelible sweetness .


    "Uncle, tell me, how can our shed attract so many birds in your shed every day? Can you pass me a secret?" Xu Xinghua said.


    Hearing her question, Wen Xu''s face immediately turned bitter: "I really don''t have any secrets, as you know, the two of you have done **** at our house before, have I ever avoided it?" Passed yours? I think Que��er runs a lot in my greenhouses, it��s all because of habit.��


    There are more birds in the greenhouse, so more insects must be eaten. Once more insects are eliminated, the production will naturally follow. Three-year-old children know this truth, but how can these adults not understand.


    Wen Guangsong also asked: "Yeah, it''s really weird. All the greenhouses in our homes follow your usual schedule, but it''s also weird. Our greenhouses can''t grow as long as yours. The quality will always be a notch lower!"


    "Maybe it''s my geomantic omen!" Wen Xu smiled.


    This matter is not a secret, everyone knows that the vegetables grown here by Wen Xu are of a higher grade than everyone else, and it is not Wen Guangsong and his family who are willing to learn how to do it during working hours every day, but no matter how hard they learn, they will not be able to learn. Even if it''s a small move here, others can''t see it even on the spot, so I''m not afraid of others watching.


    As long as Wen Xu stretches his hand into the pool, the space water will be added to the pool of the sprinkler, and then slowly drip into the soil. Who saw it?


    "Maybe! By the way, Uncle, we got the money this month, and we are going to treat you to a good meal. We will book a table in the big restaurant in the county town. You must come then!" Xu Xinghua said.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard that the restaurant was not interested, he quickly waved his hand and said, "If you invite others, please invite me, please? There is no need for this at all."


    "Yo, Uncle Xu is here too!"


    I don''t know where Wen Guangxing came from, and he greeted Wen Xu with a smile: "Uncle, I was just talking about what happened last time, don''t take it to heart!"


    "You are talking about the ancestral hall, there is no such thing, to be honest, if the ancestral hall was built in my yard before, I must think so too"


    Wen Xu smiled and waved his hands, as if I didn''t take this matter to heart. To be honest, Wen Xu was a little dissatisfied at the time, but after thinking about it, he let it go.


    Wen Guangxing looked at Wen Xu and said with a smile: "Uncle, you are an adult, you have a lot! I''m off to work."


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Guangxing, who had been staring at Wen Xu''s face and observing the micro-expressions, immediately let go.


    Wen Guang walked to his greenhouse, but before he went in, he heard his daughter-in-law ask: "Are you with Wen Xu..."


    Seeing Wen Guangxing glaring at himself, he said, "What is there to talk about with him?"


    "Just now Wen Guangsong asked him what his secret is?"


    "What did he say?" Yang Liqin''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    "Feng Shui!"


    "Cut! Coaxing the kids, let me tell you that he must have done something secretly behind our backs, or else his greenhouse vegetables grow the best, we have put in so much effort, the vegetables are not as good as A lazy man!" Yang Liqin said.


    A word from his wife made Wen Guangxing feel as if he had found the way, and began to calculate carefully in his heart.

 Chapter 209： arrange

    After chatting with Wen Guangsong for a while, Wen Xu rode a big brown donkey towards the village. Before he reached the entrance of the village, he saw a group of people gathered in front of his yard. Looking inside, I found a group of people braved the light rain, some of them were wearing ponchos and holding a bowl, and the onlookers were the Bentayga that came home yesterday, the ultra-luxury car that I won.


    These people are all fine today, none of their homes have a greenhouse, and none of their homes raise sheep. The families of the onlookers are all assigned to ponds. Now the entire Wenjia Village is just them who have nothing to do. Besides Wen Xu, the second group of idlers.


    The pond that no one wanted in the past now immediately shows the advantages of leisure. Once the fish are released into the pond, no matter whether it is windy or rainy, they don��t need to worry too much. As long as there is no fish turning over the pond, these people can enjoy it safely. Leisurely.


    "You guys are really talented, why don''t you take care of the newly allocated land if you have free time?" Wen Xu sighed at this group of people and couldn''t help but say something.


    "Uncle Xu? You don''t feel guilty when you say this. The most idle person in our village is you!" Wen Guangmin turned his head and saw Wen Xu coming over. He smiled and asked, "This car Is it really more than four million?"


    "Hmm! About the same," Wen Xu said to him.


    As soon as Wen Xu finished speaking, she heard a burst of exclamation from the surrounding crowd. They never thought that a car would cost more than four million yuan. A car like this can be parked in front of you in a day, so everyone heard that Wen Xu''s family had a 4 million car coming early in the morning, and everyone wanted to come over to gain knowledge.


    It''s a pity that these people didn''t see the difference between this 4 million car and Wen Xu''s original Continental Tourer.


    Wen Guangli raised his chin and asked Wen Xu with a puzzled expression: "A B on the front of the car is worth more than four million yuan? This money is too good to make a little bit of money!"


    "Uncle Guangli, why don''t you also hang a letter B on the front of the car in the future?" A junior in the crowd jokingly teased Wen Guangli, causing the surrounding crowd to burst into laughter.


    Wen Xu was not interested in talking nonsense with these idlers in the light rain, so she urged the donkey into the small courtyard, slapped the donkey on the buttocks, and the big brown donkey ran to the small shed in the courtyard, happily eating grass.


    Entering the yard, Wen Xu saw that the big white cow was still eating in the shed, so she yelled in the direction of her bedroom: "Yiqing, I''m back, what do you want to eat in the morning?"


    "How about we make dumplings?"


    Originally thought that Zhuo Yiqing was still asleep, but her voice came from the pot house.


    Wen Xu went directly to the pot house, and said with a smile as he walked, "You performed well today, and you woke up at this o''clock... Hey! Director, why are you here so early in the morning?"


    As soon as she entered the door, Wen Xu saw that Shi Shangzhen and Zhuo Yiqing were sitting at a small table, in front of each of them was a pile of watermelon seed shells, and there was also a small bag on the table, most of which Wen Xu fried yesterday Son, there is not even half of it left.


    Zhuo Yiqing stretched out her hand and tapped Shi Shangzhen, and asked jokingly: "The director of the teacher came over early in the morning and said that he made an appointment with you to go with something today? Now tell me, what is it?!"


    Wen Xu walked to the table, reached out and grabbed a handful of melon seeds in his hand, put one in his mouth, and asked with a confused face: "What''s the appointment today?"


    How could Shi Shangzhen go around with him in front of Zhuo Yiqing? Even if there is nothing wrong with going around like this, it looks like the two of them are flirting, so he opened his mouth and said: "You are really a noble person who forgets things too much. , Didn��t you say the day before yesterday that you and I would plant rice fields today? Why did you forget? You don��t even have the seedlings ready, do you?��


    Hearing Shi Shangzhen say this, Wen Xu slapped his head: "Hey, when Yiqing came here yesterday, I saw that Xinzhen really forgot about it! Don''t worry, Miao is all healed. If you don''t believe me, you can Go to the greenhouse and have a look, I raised a big seedling"


    After speaking, Wen Xu thought for a while, then turned to Shi Shangzhen and asked, "Has the machine come?"


    "Is that true? People say that you won''t be free until the day after tomorrow at least!" Shi Shangzhen said: "However, Wen Guangshou and his wife bought a walking tractor that can also plow the paddy fields. They said they can borrow it for us today!"


    "That thing takes too much effort!" Wen Xu was stunned for a while, wondering if he should buy a tractor, anyway, it doesn''t cost much, and it''s a problem if there are so many soft girls in the space.


    After thinking about it, I felt that I only had such a small amount of land here, and it might be a bit too wasteful to buy another tractor. How about getting a tractor on ten acres of land? After thinking about it this way, I decided not to buy the tractor, just wait for a few days.


    "Then the day after tomorrow, Yiqing and I are going to the timber market in the provincial capital today to see the materials!" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing that Wen Xu said that he would go to the provincial capital to see the timber, Shi Shangzhen knew that the plan of Wen Xu''s new house was ready, so he asked: "The plan of the house is ready, do you have a picture, if you have a picture, take a look!"


    As soon as Zhuo Yiqing heard this, she stood up immediately and said, "I''ll take it for you." After finishing speaking, without waiting for Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen to say anything, she went straight to get the picture.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I know a few people in the provincial capital who may be able to help. If you need help with anything, go to them!" In a small notebook, he wrote down two phone calls, then tore off the page, folded it and handed it to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "I just went to buy a pile of wood, and I didn''t do any bad things. Just bring the RMB and it will be done!"


    "There is a contingency for everything!" Shi Shangzhen took the paper color into Wen Xu''s hands.


    "Okay, thank you then." Seeing that she insisted on giving it, Wen Xu took it and put it in his pocket, then thanked her.


    Soon, Zhuo Yiqing came back with the renderings, and handed them directly to Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at it for a while, raised his head and smiled at Wen Xu: "It''s different from what I thought, I thought you would have to build a swimming pool or something, now I see that the two-story wooden house is not small, but it doesn''t have me. It''s as luxurious as you can imagine!"


    "I''m not a country bumpkin. The building I live in is not based on the Louvre or copied from the White House. The requirements for the house I live in are firstly that the lighting should be excellent, and second that it should be comfortable. As for whether the building in the back is luxurious or not It''s not that important at all," Wen Xu smiled.


    Shi Shangdu looked down at a warm big wooden house again, and then put the drawings on the table: "Since I don''t load seedlings today, I''ll go back."


    "Have you eaten breakfast, if not, let''s have some together, I''ll order it with bread dumplings, leeks and celery stuffing yourself!" Seeing that Shi Shang was really leaving, Wen Xu immediately sent out an invitation for breakfast.


    Shi Shangzhen heard the words and said with a smile: "Wait for your breakfast, I guess you will even save lunch, so let''s do it, seeing the sincerity on your face, and your girlfriend is here, I will not avoid suspicion, you have to do well Call me after 10:30, I just don''t bother to make lunch, if it''s early, forget it!"


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "If it''s early, we will leave you two or three taels of fresh dumplings. You can eat them yourself at noon, and they will be brought to you when we leave."


    Shi Shangzhen listened and said: "Then I will thank you first!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen gave Zhuo Yiqing a slight bow with his fists in his hands as a thank you, then he picked up the raincoat by the door, put it on, and left the pot house.


    Seeing the guests leave, Wen Xu got up and started making celery and dumpling stuffing.


    After chopping the minced meat, Zhuo Yiqing arranged for Zhuo Yiqing to lightly tap it with a small wooden hammer to make a paste, while Wen Xu picked celery, washed leeks, and then made two portions of the stuffing separately. Make noodles, wait for the noodles to be reconciled, and wrap them up by yourself.


    Zhuo Yiqing watched Wen Xu making dumplings, while playing with the noodles herself.


    When it was time to eat, the scum came back drenched, stood at the door and shook off the water on his body, leaned over to the table, and stretched his head to look at the dumplings on the panel.


    As soon as he saw this thing, Scum��s face was a little unhappy. Scum doesn��t like to eat dumplings. As a dog, its hobby is very simple, and that is meat! Big pieces of meat are its favorite. Of course, when there is no meat and you are hungry, cold steamed buns will also be its delicacy. That being said, the last thing a scum likes when it comes to warm cooking is dumplings.


    Aww!


    Snorting dissatisfiedly, the scum shrank to Zhuo Yiqing''s side and put his dog''s head on Zhuo Yiqing''s lap.


    "What are you doing?" Zhuo Yiqing looked at the scum and asked.


    While asking, Zhuo Yiqing took a piece of dough in her hands, kneaded it, and put it near the scum''s mouth: "Open your mouth, I''ll give you an elixir!"


    The scum is only two, but it is not really stupid, it immediately shrinks its head back when it smells the dough, but unfortunately, it met Zhuo Yiqing this time, and it is also a master who is ''unrecognizable'' when it becomes crazy ! I saw that Zhuo Yiqing pinched the scum''s head under his armpit, and a dog''s head was pitifully exposed.


    Zhuo Yiqing grabbed the scum''s mouth like this, forced a piece of raw dough into the scum''s mouth, and then happily let go of the scum''s head.


    As soon as he regained his freedom, the scum jumped to the door as if he had taken a powerful pill, vomited out the raw dough with a groan, and yelled at Zhuo Yiqing very dissatisfied A few times, to express their dissatisfaction.


    It''s a pity that the scum''s way of expressing dissatisfaction was not accepted by Zhuo Yiqing, but it made Zhuo Yiqing laugh out loud.


    Wen Xu looked at the scum standing at the door of the pot house with a troubled look on his face, and couldn''t help thinking: It really is a vicious dog that has its own vicious people to grind it down!


    Wrapping the dumplings, watching Zhuo Yiqing stretch out her hand to let the scum come over, how can the scum go over now, standing motionless at the door and staring at Zhuo Yiqing, every time she stood up, the scum would rush to the door.


    "By the way, Zhou Qian and the others said they would come over. Why didn''t they come after such a long time? Dongliang and his new lover have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Wen Xu remembered that when Zhou Qian and the others said they would come back from Mingzhu last time, Zhuo Yiqing had come here and they were still missing, so she asked casually.


    "Do you miss them?" Zhuo Yiqing gave up the scum, turned around and lay on Wen Xu''s shoulders, wrapped her hands around Wen Xu''s waist, rested her chin on Wen Xu''s shoulders, and said softly.


    "What do I think they are doing? Didn''t they say they want a dog?" Wen Xu asked.


    "I guess I forgot to play." Zhuo Yiqing finished speaking and looked at the rain outside and said, "How long will it rain? People who don''t see the sun like this every day are a bit uncomfortable. When we reach the town, there is still the sun above our heads." Well, as soon as we entered the mountain, it rained continuously and made people upset."


    Wen Xu raised his head and looked at the yard: "How do I know that, when the old world is comfortable, then there will be no rain"


    The two chatted while working, and Wen Xu quickly made two hundred dumplings, picked up a dozen of each for Shi Shangzhen, and put the rest into the pot. A little bit was divided, even Xiao Dongliang was divided into ten, and the rest Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing were equally divided, and the two of them almost ate more than four or two.


    After dinner, Wen Xu drove the Ben Yuet here and headed to the provincial capital. Wen Xu originally wanted to be Lu Xun, but felt that the Tim Yue was too ostentatious, but Zhuo Yiqing insisted on driving the Ben Yuet, so Wen Xu had no choice but to follow her, so Xiao The two went to the large timber market in the provincial capital.

 Chapter 210： outrageous

    As soon as he arrived on the streets of the provincial capital, Wen Xu immediately felt the difference between a luxury car and a fake luxury car. The feeling of driving a Bentayga was completely different from that of a Lu Xun.


    When I used to drive the Land Patrol, others would overtake if they wanted to overtake, squeeze if they wanted to squeeze, and turn the car sideways if they wanted to get in a team when the steering wheel was tilted. However, as soon as Ben Yuet went on the road today and wandered around the city for forty minutes, no car dared to dare to leave him.


    "This feeling, hey!" Wen Xu patted the steering wheel and said something on his own.


    Zhuo Yiqing asked curiously: "What are you doing when you have nothing to do?"


    Hearing Zhuo Yiqing''s question, Wen Xu shared his thoughts with his girlfriend, and then concluded: "It really is a luxury car, it''s different on the road!"


    Zhuo Yiqing pursed her lips and glanced at her boyfriend: "Look at how promising you are, of course a car is different from a car, it''s very simple, you can negotiate tens of millions of bills with people in a Rolls Royce, People can trust you. If you want to drive a Mercedes-Benz, you will be beating yourself up. If you want to drive a Volkswagen Santana, the first time you negotiate with someone for 500,000 yuan, they will probably ask you to give a deposit! For businessmen, the car is a facade !Only you, who like to play Lu Xun when you have nothing to do!"


    "It''s very expensive, okay! It''s a car worth hundreds of thousands, so you can say it''s cheap!" Wen Xu said with a smile, and when the red light in front of him turned green, he hung up the car immediately gear driving.


    "Yo! There are really people who are not afraid of trouble!"


    Just now, Wen Xu praised that he didn''t hate himself for driving a luxury car. Within three minutes, he had just passed two red lights, and when the third red light turned green, a BMW 3 immediately drove up to him. He turned the steering wheel horizontally, and without even turning on the turn signal, he just put the front of the car in front of his Ben Yuet.


    "Fuck it! Fuck it!"


    Zhuo Yiqing immediately urged Wen Xu loudly.


    Wen Xu looked at the excited Zhuo Yiqing with a wry smile and said, "What''s the point of letting it go, we''ll have to go to repair the car then, don''t waste time! If you can''t bear it, let''s go!"


    "If you don''t hate this kind of person once, you will do it every day after you get used to it. When people stand in line for a few minutes, the steering wheel will be jammed when he rushes over here. Hey, are you going to hate him or not? You won''t be reluctant." This car!" Zhuo Yiqing said to Wen Xu with her hands on the console.


    Wen Xu didn''t move at all, stepped on the brake, and waited for the BMW 3 in front to pass by, and then waited for the next red light. Anyway, there was nothing urgent to do on his side, so don''t worry about waiting!


    Unexpectedly, the window of the small BMW in front rolled down quickly, and a woman in her forties stuck her head out. He looked like he had piled a pile of dried cow dung on his head, and he wore two big gold rings on his hands. As soon as he pressed the car window, he pointed at Wen Xu and cursed.


    "You are blind, how can you drive! If you don''t fall backwards, how can I drive over!" The middle-aged aunt was so angry, she pressed down the car window and started spraying at Wen Wen.


    Wen Xu was directly annoyed by this person, pressed down the window of the car, and said to the middle-aged aunt: "Give me a f*** and I''ll let you go and talk so much nonsense!"


    Wen Xu originally wanted to give in, so let''s give in. There are always people in this world rushing to reincarnate, and you can''t just give them a ride because they are looking for death. Isn''t this just asking for trouble for yourself? Wen Xu felt that driving like this, sooner or later, he would meet the same **** as him, and then confessed what he was doing as a good young man with the same knowledge as this kind of person.


    But when I heard this old woman''s teeth and claws, I immediately felt dissatisfied. I moved my foot from the brake to the accelerator, and I was going to put the gear on the old crazy woman, and let her know when she drove the BMW. The repair shop will cost you the price of a car once.


    Wen Xu is about to go up against her!


    At this time, a driver in his forties driving a Touareg who was following his car stuck his head out of the car door with a heart to watch the excitement, and said loudly to Wen Xu: "Brother, hit her, hit her!" You idiot, pay her to death!"


    The middle-aged woman immediately sneered at the person who was speaking and said, "What the **** are you going to do to me!"


    "I thought you would be awesome if you drive a **** BMW 3. I drive a Volkswagen, but my **** daddy is a Touareg. One will buy two of your bear cars, and my brother''s car will buy your broken car. Fifteen cars, you are a demolition household from the countryside! You don��t even know the **** Bentley Bentayga, so you are really stupid and bold. You dare to drive a broken car like this for a car worth four to five million yuan. You can buy one of your broken cars with enough tax, and you still have a surplus, are the three insured for one million? You are standing in front of others, your ignorance really opened my eyes!" The driver of the Touareg immediately opened his eyes. Stretching out his head, he fought with this middle-aged aunt.


    "I want you to take care of it!" The aunt was full of momentum, she immediately pushed the door and got out of the car, pointed at the Touareg''s master, and began to curse.


    Wen Xu was stunned now! I don''t know why these two people started to fight, and the more they fought, the more vigorous they became.


    Aunt cursed a few words here, and the traffic police appeared at the scene.


    "What''s going on?" The traffic policeman stopped the motorcycle and asked.


    Aunt''s aura is really nothing to say, Wen Xu has seen shameless things before, but she is really convinced by this one, the traffic police came and she was still lying sideways, so she directly yelled at the traffic police: "What''s the matter with you?" Son?!"


    Wen Xu covered his head when he heard this, and almost opened the door to give this aunt a slap in the face. I have to say that this is really a fierce person.


    The traffic policeman was stunned by the aunt, and subconsciously turned his head to look around, probably wondering if he was dreaming!


    As for the problem at the scene, it is clear at a glance. There is a BMW 3 clip with two big characters on the back of the butt, as if the car behind seems to be prevented from touching it.


    Thinking of this, I walked to the place where the two cars were handing over and found that there was no collision, and the two cars were still separated by about 20 centimeters. Now the traffic police were a little confused. Why didn''t the old woman drive past? The face and family are below the theory.


    The traffic policeman took a look at the B logo with wings on the front of Wenxu''s car, and couldn''t help saying in his heart: Damn, I really met a complete idiot, BMW 3 broke the law and even beat Tim Yue!


    But when the traffic policeman thought about it and saw that he had such virtues, it seemed that it was not impossible to hate Timothy.


    "Do you know that you broke the law?" The traffic policeman was calm and said directly to the aunt.


    "Do you know what happened to you?" The aunt was not afraid at all, she reached out and tapped the police sign on the traffic police uniform, and said with a look of disdain: "I tell you, I''m going to take off your dog skin It��s a matter of minutes, believe it or not, I��ll call your bureau chief, and if you understand, you have to go to the street and dial the traffic light?��


    The traffic police were also on fire here, and they took pictures without saying a word, and then issued a bill: "Driving without following the guide line, buckle...".


    "Don''t you want to do it anymore?" The aunt looked at the bull in the red cloth, and immediately got on her hands and began to tear the police uniform of the traffic police, and said while tearing: "I let you drive, I Let you drive! Do you know who I am? My daughter is the wife of your Chief Chen Shangbing, and I am his mother-in-law. You, a little traffic policeman, even raped me! You also said that I broke the law, and I told you that my mother is your law! "


    Now not only Wen Xu is stupid, but Zhuo Yiqing is also stupid, staring at the aunt who keeps tearing the traffic police uniform with her big eyes open, with an incredible expression on her face!


    The owner of the Touareg behind the Bentayga stared like a cow''s egg, and exclaimed loudly: "Hey, this old lady is so awesome!"


    The young traffic police guy here is very restrained and has been hiding, calling you to be respectful while hiding. But the old crazy girl saw that the more the traffic policeman dodged, the more arrogant he became. Now Wen Wen and the car owners behind couldn''t stand it anymore, and they all came down to fight.


    The left-turn lane here is a single lane, so there are really many cars stuck here because of this old crazy woman. There may be more than 30 cars in front and back. A group of car owners who were waiting to pass the red light also came down, so that more than a dozen car owners got out of the car one after another.


    Wen Xu pulled the traffic police aside. By this time, the traffic police boy had already been caught several times, and his police uniform was also torn. The arrogant aunt now continued to stand at the wall of people with an arrogant face. Jumping and cursing.


    I don��t know which driver brother really couldn��t stand it any longer, so he yelled: ��Fuck you!��


    Then I heard the old woman ouch! Immediately afterwards, the aunt began to wail. One couldn''t stand it, and immediately brought a group of drivers around him into a rage, and directly gave this brawler a group fight. This aunt who was so arrogant just now is lying on the ground and howling, no longer I don''t see the domineering energy just now.


    Wen Xu helped the traffic police aside, took out a wet tissue from his pocket and handed it to the young traffic policeman.


    "thanks!"


    "It''s okay!" Wen Xu said.


    At this moment, the whistling siren sounded, and the drivers who were beating someone immediately dispersed when they heard it. The old drivers who stopped at the end and hid in the camera got into the car directly, and turned the steering wheel directly. Turned around, kicked the accelerator and drove away.


    "What''s going on!" A few traffic policemen got out of the car and immediately helped the aunt who was lying on the ground up.


    "I know you Director Chen Shangbing, I am his mother-in-law!"


    The traffic policeman who led the team was stunned for a moment, looked at this man suspiciously, and thought to himself: Mr. Chen is almost two rounds older than this man. He has never heard of such a mother-in-law. , not to mention the mother-in-law, but this matchmaking bureau, they all belong to the old cow eating tender grass.


    "What''s your name?" The team leader winked at his subordinates, and then opened his mouth to ask.


    The aunt didn''t have any fear at all, and she directly reported her name. As soon as she heard the name, she walked away to the side, leaving her subordinates to deal with the matter, while she dialed the phone.


    Wen Xu saw that the traffic policeman was fine, so he walked back to his car and waited for another traffic policeman to come and ask him.


    "Is there a recorder in the car?" The traffic police asked Wen Xu about it as soon as he came up, and when he saw Wen Xu nodded, he said, "Give it to us, we need to understand what happened!"


    This is also the first time Wen Xu encountered such a situation, and it was something the traffic police wanted, so he immediately handed over the things he recorded to the traffic police.


    "Isn''t the matter quite simple, this person is a little too arrogant, I gave way, she still doesn''t leave, and she even got out of the car to scold people" Wen Wen said.


    The traffic policeman took a look at Wen Nu and said, "She just got her driver''s license, and she dare not go through the place next to you, for fear of damaging her new car!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t know what to say when he hears this, I''m afraid that your car will be scratched if I have a car with millions of dollars parked?


    Don''t talk about warmth, even the policeman who said this couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Can such a person pass the test?" Wen Xu came back to his senses, and after saying a word, he thought that this driver''s license might not have been obtained through normal channels.


    At first, I thought this matter would be over like this, after all, it didn''t have much to do with me, but what Wen Xu didn''t expect was that after the inquiring traffic police went around, they came back and told me that they would go to the traffic police team with them , to understand the situation in detail.


    Although Wen Xu felt helpless in his heart, he had to cooperate with the police anyway, so he got into the car, followed the police car, and went to the traffic police brigade with five or six car owners behind to explain the situation.

 Chapter 211： Cover the lid

    Wen Xu sat in the reception room of the traffic police brigade, waiting for the traffic police to ask him questions, who knew that the wait lasted for more than half an hour, and no traffic police came over, not even a saliva, and he suddenly became airless. Not only Wen Nuan, but none of the drivers who came took care of him, as if he was going to hang himself here.


    The driver of the Touareg said softly to Wen Xu: "Brother, I''m afraid this matter is not so simple! It seems that someone wants to cover it up, this old lady''s backstage is really quite powerful!"


    "We can''t put her matter on our head, is there any justice in the world?" Wen Xu opened his mouth and said softly.


    The middle-aged elder brother took a look at Wen Xu and said: "Have you heard about Yang Zhou''s case? Someone was almost killed on the highway, but before it broke out, the traffic police let both parties keep it private. Later, they couldn''t cover it anymore, so they pressed it." The program is running normally, and now it seems that this person''s backstage has also grown."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged elder brother immediately patted his leg: "It''s broken, the recorder card on my side was confiscated by the traffic police, and now even if I want to make something out, there is no evidence!"


    "No way, my card was also charged. Hey, no matter what the result is, let''s get over this matter quickly. I still have something to do here. I don''t know how long it will take if this continues. !�� One driver said anxiously, looking at the watch in his hand.


    "Comrade, when can we deal with our affairs?"


    After a while, another driver got anxious, stopped a traffic policeman and asked.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The traffic policeman asked curiously.


    "We''ve been waiting for more than 40 minutes, and it''s because of the BMW car blocking the Bentayga," the person said immediately.


    When the traffic policeman heard about this matter, he immediately said seriously: "I don''t know much about your matter, but I will call you guys if I deal with your matter!"


    After speaking, he left without looking back.


    The longer Wen Xu waits here, the calmer he feels. Now even a fool knows that someone really wants to cover up. If it weren''t for such a simple thing, there is no need to make it so complicated, and it can be explained clearly in a few words, so why let yourself These people wait like this.


    Wen Xu also understands that what people who are preparing for ordinary affairs want is for their own group to be restless, and then come up with a feasible plan and talk about it, and everyone will immediately go to their own things and put aside the little resentment in their hearts , An Ansheng lives her ordinary life, as for today''s things, she just treats herself as unlucky, and the world is peaceful with her head shrunk!


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu couldn''t help sighing, and whispered to Zhuo Yiqing next to him, "Oh, I''m still a little too trusting! I knew I would have given them the record card, but After all, who would have thought of such a thing!"


    Zhuo Yiqing was flicking the phone in her hand, when she heard what Wen Xu said, she smiled softly, and whispered in Wen Xu''s ear: "You look down on Zhu Wei too much, and you look down on these few days too. It��s a million-dollar car, if his car doesn��t have this function, what��s the deal!��


    After finishing speaking, Zhuo Yiqing took her mobile phone in front of Wen Xu, and directly clicked on a video on a post. Wen Xu saw that it was something recorded on her car, from the BMW 3 jumping in line to the traffic police at the back, saying that the backstage Everything is available, and it is from all angles, not only the front of the car but also the side view, almost a 360-degree live broadcast.


    But Zhuo Yiqing is also quite thoughtful, here he directly erased the picture of the old woman in the group K behind, which naturally made people even more angry. Twenty thousand, and this number is still rising.


    "You''re still smart, I was really stupid this time." Looking at this matter, Wen Xu probably didn''t have a big head to a certain extent and probably couldn''t cover it.


    "You just don''t know it. The driving records on the car are uploaded to the cloud in real time. In a sense, your card is a backup. Unless the signal is really bad in the wild, in big cities, they don''t even accept the card. It��s useless to collect the car!��


    Things on the Internet are still rapidly fermenting, but it hasn''t exploded yet, and Wen Nu and his group are still being vented.


    As time went by, the sun outside the window began to slowly set towards the west, and the drivers became more and more irritable.


    Some people even began to complain to Wen Xu: "If you let it go, there will be no such thing. Look at how much time we have wasted!"


    Wen Xu glanced at this person calmly, and opened his mouth and said: "I let her go, but she is afraid that her car will hit mine! What can I do if I don''t want to leave at a distance of ten centimeters?"


    The driver of the Touareg was a little better, and directly opened his mouth to persuade: "Okay, it has nothing to do with my little brother. If it weren''t for that old lady being so arrogant, how could this happen!"


    "If you don''t hate others, how can that woman be so crazy?"


    "Then what do you mean, the guy from the traffic police was also scratched by me! Do you want me to go to jail for a few days?" The driver of the Touareg looked at the speaker with disdain in his eyes.


    "Calm down, this matter has nothing to do with us. Brother Tim Yue didn''t bump into him, and brother Touareg didn''t do anything wrong. Let''s all calm down and wait for this matter. Everyone is busy Let''s go!" One of the drivers opened his mouth to say something, which lightened the smell of gunpowder between everyone a little bit, but now it is obvious that the evil fire in everyone''s heart has risen, and the relationship between the drivers The unity at the beginning is no longer there, and the complaints are aimed at their own people.


    "come here!"


    After about twenty minutes, everyone was already a little restless. At this time, the door of the opposite office opened, and an old traffic policeman in his fifties came out. The owner of the car motioned for him to come into the office.


    This one immediately stood up and walked in quickly.


    After about five minutes, this man walked out with a relaxed expression.


    "How is it? How is it, can we go?" The remaining car owners immediately asked with concern.


    This person said with a smile: "I''m fine, I''m far away, I didn''t see anything, and then I talked about the situation and signed a sign here and let me go!"


    After speaking, this person immediately walked towards the gate without turning his head.


    "Come in!" The old traffic policeman went out of the office again, and then pointed to another car owner.


    This went back and forth several times, and finally it was Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing who were second.


    "Sit down!" The old traffic policeman signaled Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing to sit down, staring intently at the things in their hands, and then they waited for another five minutes before raising their heads.


    "Tell me, what happened!" The old traffic policeman asked with a little surprise when he saw Wen Xu''s indifferent face.


    Zhuo Yiqing''s heart was already on fire, she opened her mouth and wanted to rush at the old traffic policeman, but Wen Xu reached out her hand to stop it sensibly, Zhuo Yiqing was very dissatisfied, but seeing Wen Xu''s eyes At that time, my heart suddenly paused, I was a little afraid to speak, and I couldn''t help closing my mouth, then pouted my mouth and said softly, "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it!"


    Wen Xu''s mood is well controlled here, of course Zhuo Yiqing has to prevent Zhuo Yiqing from playing Missy''s temper and making others talk, the old saying is good official words, let them say what they want!


    The old traffic policeman actually didn''t want to get into this trouble. In the eyes of the old traffic policeman, how many people who drove a Bentley at such a young age were good enough to be manipulated? Although it is said that very few people who drive this car are officials, second, red, or third, but the real family is rich, such as Xiao Ma, and the influence of these children may not be worse than the mayor''s, or even the mayor. Go straight to the provincial level. If you do this well, you will be appreciated by your superiors, but if you don''t do it well, you may become a stepping stone for others. Originally, the old police officer didn''t want to get involved in this mess, but who let It''s unlucky for him, and all the important figures in this matter are trying to find a way to get rid of him without any risk of failure, and only himself, this unlucky person who is not big or small, is always suitable for "sending to death".


    "The thing is like this..." Wen Xu explained what happened very peacefully, and then looked at the old traffic policeman calmly.


    The old traffic policeman pretended to look through his records, and then said: "But what others said is different from what you said. Others said that the owner of the Touareg had a dispute with the owner of the BMW, and then the owner of the BMW was in a bit of a mood. I lost control, and then I couldn''t control my emotions and had extreme behavior!"


    "That traffic policeman is also your comrade?" Wen Wen looked at the old traffic policeman calmly.


    The old traffic policeman understood what Wen Xu meant, and his face blushed uncontrollably. He understood that Wen Xu meant that your own colleague had been made into that way by someone. You are still talking about it, what kind of radical behavior? Getting a little out of control? What the **** is obstructing official duties, assaulting the police, okay?


    The old traffic policeman also wanted to shoot the old woman to death, but this matter is not up to what a young man like him thinks. It is mainly the will of the leaders that determines how this matter should be done, and the old traffic policeman also knows that the Internet is so developed now How much political risk does the society want to cover this cover, but if you don''t cover it, you can''t do it. If you cover it, the person above can still have a way of life. And even if it''s true, this person''s career is probably over!


    "We''re just discussing facts, what you said is a bit different from what others said!" The old traffic policeman said, "Are you sure what you said is the truth?"


    "Is what I said true? Didn''t you guys accept my recording data? You''ll know if you have a look. My recorder is fully HD and can be used as a movie. What do you want to see that you can''t see? "


    The old traffic policeman''s face suddenly paused, and he said awkwardly: "Sorry, your record card was damaged when you came back accidentally, do you have any other evidence to prove what you said?"


    Zhuo Yiqing couldn''t bear it any longer, and directly opened her mouth to sarcastically said: "You can break the things I give you, and let us find evidence to prove our words, are we the police or you are the police, and at the crossroads Don''t you tell me that you don''t have a panoramic camera, or that unfortunately the data in it is also broken?"


    "I don''t need to answer this question for you!" The old traffic policeman directly put the notebook in front of Wen Xu: "Look, is it right, if it is right, just sign below, and you can leave after signing!"


    Wen Xu took the paper and looked at it, it was the same as what he said, then signed his name on it, and pushed it in front of Zhuo Yiqing.


    After the two signed, they left the office door. The owner of the Touareg was called in. After leaving the office building, Zhuo Yiqing took out his mobile phone and started calling his father. The strength behind this person who is going to cover the cover is enough to turn clouds and rain. As far as I feel now, this person seems to be planning to make big things small and small things small, but the video on the Internet has already been sent out, and it is already impossible to get rid of it. It''s possible, tomorrow morning at the latest, it is estimated that there will be a big trouble, and if the people behind jump over the wall in a hurry, it will be difficult to say.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu took out his mobile phone and called Shi Shangzhen. After all, the provincial capital is not a bright pearl. If it were a bright pearl, Wen Xu believes that Dad Zhuo and Xu Daxin will have no problem keeping their positions and protecting them. Although Wen Xu is from the province, he can speak well in the provincial capital There are no people, and in the eyes of some people, they are completely lambs waiting for their cubs.

 Chapter 212： funny

    "Heh!" Shi Shangwu looked at the phone in his hand, was stunned for a while, and then let out a hum, thinking: This thing is really strange today!


    A few sturdy men in military uniforms who paid for dinner with Shi Shangwu saw Shi Shangwu''s expression, and someone asked in surprise, "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    "It''s nothing, you eat first, I have a little thing here, I''ll leave early tonight, this meal is mine, you continue to eat, if you don''t have enough, you are welcome to add more!"


    "Shang Wu, what made you have to leave at dinner time? Is there a lover who wants you to moisturize?" The person next to Shi Shangwu laughed and joked.


    "What little lover, a man who is big and three rough came to the provincial capital and unintentionally caused some small things, someone begged me, let me go and see if this kid suffers!" Shi Shangzhen turned around and put his He picked up the military uniform, flicked the dust off it, and said while buttoning it up while putting it on.


    "I haven''t said anything after talking for a long time!"


    "It''s not a big deal." Shi Shangwu said the matter concisely.


    The person sitting next to him said: "Hey, what do I think it is? At most, please ask him to go to the bureau and ignore him. It will take him a day, and it is impossible to even stay overnight. What era is it now? The local How many officials dare to be as presumptuous as this? This is a provincial capital, not those small rural counties who guard an acre of land and think they are the emperor! I think you are the same, and you read too many online novels. It��s not ashamed to be ashamed of some trivial matters and run to someone to **** them!��


    "There is no way, this matter is not sent by ordinary people, I can''t push it away!" After finishing speaking, Shi Shangwu held up the wine in front of him and said to the few people sitting: "Everyone, Shangwu should do it first to respect!"


    After speaking, he drank the wine in one gulp, drank three glasses in a row, then walked to the door, picked up the military cap hanging on the wall, and walked out of the private room door.


    "Regimental Commander!" As soon as Shi Shangwu went out, a soldier came up immediately.


    "Let''s go, drive the car, we won''t be staying here today," Shi Shangwu said.


    Xiao Bing didn��t ask too much here, he straightened up his chest and tucked in his stomach: ��Yes!�� Then he turned around on the spot and ran to drive


    Waiting for Shi Shangwu to get to the door, a military-green warrior had already stopped at the door. Shi Shangwu opened the door and got in, and then the warrior drove towards the city.


    Wen Xu hung up the phone, drove the car out of the gate of the traffic police team, and then drove directly to the hotel where he booked.


    When I arrived at the hotel, I stopped the car. When I got to the lobby, I saw Shi Shangwu had arrived.


    Wen Xu walked forward quickly, smiled bitterly and stretched out his hand to Shi Shangwu: "Brother Shangwu, I''m really sorry, I won''t trouble you if I say this, but..."


    Shi Shangwu stretched out his hand to shake Wen Xu, and after looking at Wen Xu meaningfully, his eyes fell on Zhuo Yiqing who was following Wen Xu.


    "Who is this?"


    "My girlfriend, Zhuo Yiqing!" Wen Xu immediately pulled Zhuo Yiqing over, turned to her and said, "Hurry up, his name is Brother Shang Wu, he is Director Shi Shangzhen''s elder brother!"


    "Hello Brother Shangwu! My name is Zhuo Yiqing, nice to meet you" Zhuo Yiqing immediately smiled at Shi Shangwu and bent slightly.


    When Shi Shangwu heard Wen Xu introduce the girl next to him in this way, and he introduced it calmly, the smile on his face turned cold almost undetectably, and then returned to normal: "Hello, hello, Wen Xu, you are very lucky. Ah, to be able to chase such a beautiful girl!"


    "Good luck, good luck!" Wen Xu said with a smile, "Let''s go up, I''ve already opened a room for you and this little brother!"


    When Wen Xu heard that Shi Shangwu was coming, he didn''t think about how many people there were. Originally, he only opened a room for Shi Shangwu next to him, but now that he saw that there was another little soldier, he naturally had to add another room. Money. Three rooms were opened directly, and the one for Xiaobing was opposite the door of his own room. In this way, the three rooms are together, with the doors next to each other and the doors facing each other.


    After Shi Shangwu entered the room, he heard a knock on the door not long after. When he opened the door, he saw his little orderly standing at the door.


    "what''s wrong?"


    "Captain, should I watch at the door today, or should I pay attention to the movement in the aisle in the room?" After seeing Shi Shangwu, the orderly entered the topic directly, asking himself if he wanted to pay attention to whether there was anyone who was unfavorable to the two people at the opposite door today. What about the protection at the gate.


    Shi Shangwu said with a smile: "You are so stupid! You stay at the door and people come and go, what kind of people are you?"


    "Okay, then I''ll put a stool in the room and sit at the door to listen!"


    Slap, before the little orderly could finish his sentence, Shi Shangwu gave him a brain crash: "Isn''t there something wrong with you, you live in such a nice room, and sit with a stool by the door? Thank you for thinking it out, and honestly sleeping in your bed." Feel! We came here today just to pretend, there are so many crazy people in this world!"


    The orderly glanced at his chief, and then he was taken aback for a moment before he understood: "Oh, then I see, I''m going to sleep first!"


    "Wait, what do you think of that young man named Wen Xu?" Shi Shangwu immediately stopped Xiao Bing and asked.


    The little orderly was asked by Shi Shangwu and didn''t know how to answer, but seeing the chief looking at him like this, he thought about it for a while and said directly: "I think this person is good at first glance. , with a peaceful mind, and he doesn''t have a hostile spirit like many people in society, or feel that he is great if he has a little money. He has a unique temperament, like that kind of unsettled water, but it is The kind that sees the bottom of the water!"


    "If someone else''s house opens a luxury room for you, you should speak well of him!"


    Shi Shangwu also likes warmth, just like what Xiaobing said, there are too many violent people in this society, and there are too many annoying upstarts, and someone can cut off people''s heads with a kitchen knife just because of a quarrel , and can chop two kitchen knives, just because they don��t let you join the queue, go to other people��s cars at high speed, and almost ruin the car, and put them in jail. These people are showing their violence Didn''t you think about your family and your life when you were young?


    Feeling relieved for a while, don��t you want to think about the price you and your family will have to pay?


    Waved at his orderly, Shi Shangwu heard the sound of the door closing, sitting on the sofa thought for a while and then called Shi Shangzhen.


    "I said sister, doesn''t this Wen family have a girlfriend?"


    "Who says Wen Xu doesn''t have a girlfriend anymore? I just want you to take care of him a little bit and don''t let him suffer. After all, he is my villager." Here come the dumplings.


    Shi Shangwu said: "The villagers under your command? You have so many villagers under your command, why haven''t you ever cared about others? As a villager, why don''t you let me come over and be his door **** without eating?"


    "I said brother, why is your mind always thinking in the wrong direction? I admit that he is a bit different, but I am not selfish. You don''t know that he is a local rich man. The development of my Wenjia Village is still not good. Counting on him, if he is cheated this time, he thinks that our country is not good, and we make money in the country like other people, and then take the sums one by one to spend abroad, wouldn��t it be a big loss!  �� "


    Shi Shangzhen explained a lot of things, but Shi Shangwu didn''t listen at all. Based on his instinctive understanding of this cousin, Shi Shangwu felt that it was impossible for his sister not to have a little affection for Wen Xu. !


    Just relying on my sister''s temperament, if I don''t care, how can I let myself come and watch? Don''t talk about your own background and status, just say that Shi Shangzhen calls someone here, let alone a deputy director, even the director has to retract his head into his shell. If you don''t do such a simple thing, you will subconsciously If you let your elder brother come to watch the door for others, how can you hide the truth from yourself?


    "I told you, I also think the surname Wen is good, but what I want to remind you is that you and this kid are unlikely. The two of you grew up in different environments and have different personalities. Even you Yes, what are you going to do with that part of the house?" Shi Shangwu said.


    Shi Shangzhen covered his forehead when he heard it: "I said brother, you are thinking too much, you can do it, now you are almost catching up with my mother, and every time you come home, you will introduce me to the boy. Friend, it''s not someone''s Xiaoso, or that family''s Xiaona, who is so annoying, why can''t he go to Ansheng''s and start his career first? I have no chance with Wen Xu, and I don''t like his temper either. Like a little old man, he''s going to die! Don''t talk about it, I''m going to inspect my territory!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen hung up the phone angrily.


    Hearing the blind voice beeping in his ear, Shi Shangwu muttered to himself: "I have a bad temper, and it''s hard to thank you!"


    Shi Shangwu complained about his sister, while Zhuo Yiqing complained about Wen Xu.


    "My dad said it''s nothing. Let''s present the facts openly and aboveboard. No one will do anything to us. Why are you here to find Brother Shi Shangzhen? We are accompanied by two men in military uniforms." Soldier, what does this look like!" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "I have nowhere to complain. Let me tell you that I just called her to ask her. She came from the province and knew more about the affairs of the province than we did. Who would have thought that she said that Shi Shangwu was in the provincial capital? , Let him be with me here, it''s safe, before I can refute, I hung up the phone on the other end." Wen Xu had an expression that really didn''t have much to do with me.


    Zhuo Yiqing thought for a while, walked in front of Wen Xu, stretched out her hands, pressed Wen Xu''s cheeks with her palms, and then turned left and right several times.


    This kind of action made Wen Xu very confused, and the expression on his whole face was that stupid.


    "What are you doing? I''m dizzy from the shaking of your head!" Wen Xu didn''t know what kind of insanity Zhuo Yiqing had, but seeing her playing around with such a serious face, she thought she had discovered something new, so she opened her mouth and asked.


    Zhuo Yiqing kept a straight face, turned serious and shook back and forth twice, then said: "I see how handsome you are, and the teacher''s heart flutters so much, if something happens to you, I will send it to you immediately." A full-time colonel brother is here to escort!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, okay?" Wen Xu immediately pushed Zhuo Yiqing''s hand away when she heard about it: "You have to use a different occasion for joking!"


    "Are you a woman or am I a woman? Do you understand women or do I understand them?" Zhuo Yiqing said while looking at Wen Xu with her arms folded.


    "You are a woman, you must have understood. To be honest, I really don''t know much about you women. Let me just talk about you. I think there is nothing we need here, and there is nothing lacking in life. Babies give birth quickly, kuang kuang give birth to five or six babies in a row, how lively they are running all over the yard..."


    Zhuo Yiqing heard that five or six children were running around the yard, and thinking of this scene, the hairs on her back stood on end.


    "Okay, okay, why are you talking about this again? I''m telling you something serious! Shishang really likes you, and I will keep a distance from her in the future. If I find out that you are not clear, I will send you directly. Practice the book!"


    While talking, Zhuo Yiqing aimed her eyes at Wen Xu''s crotch, and at the same time stretched out her hand in the shape of scissors, which made Wen Xu suddenly feel a chill in her crotch, and subconsciously squeezed it slightly.


    "Shi Shang really likes me?" Wen Xu couldn''t help but find it funny after repeating it to himself. After laughing for two seconds, he tilted his head carefully to realize it. When Xu Jingrong said that Zhuo Yiqing liked her, Wen Xu quickly I just realized it, and now when I think that Shi Shang really likes me, Wen Xu feels like someone is scratching the soles of my feet, it''s so funny. Now Wen Xu felt that there was no such thing at all.


    "Pfft! Hehehehe!"


    Zhuo Yiqing stared at him with a silly smile on his face and asked: "Why are you laughing, you look like a fool!"


    "Shi Shang really likes me...haha! Please let me have fun for a while!" Wen Xu really couldn''t think about this scene.


    Zhuo Yiqing stared at the warm expression for a while with a straight face, then involuntarily raised his head to look at the wall above his head, and murmured: "God, take this silly boy away!"


    The two quarreled for a while, then took a shower and went to bed. After a while, the two of them forgot what happened to Shi Shang, and then got bored with each other. After being exhausted, they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    As things on the Internet continued to ferment, the phones of some people in the provincial capital kept ringing. When more and more people saw this undisguised video that made countless netizens angry, the quiet An undercurrent surged under the darkness of night.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    There was a rush of mobile phone ringing, and Chen Shangbing immediately turned over and sat up. Today, Chen Shangbing didn''t sleep well, and he fell asleep in a daze until just now. When he heard the first ringtone of the phone, he immediately sat down like a conditioned reflex. stand up.


    The voice on the other end of the phone is cold: "Look online, you are great, the first one on Huaguo BBS is your mother-in-law!"


    After speaking, the other end hung up the phone with a snap.


    Chen Shangbing''s whole body trembled slightly when he heard this, and while trembling, he opened the Huaguo BBS community with his mobile phone, and saw the headline ranked No. 1, his hands trembled even more.


    Clicked on the post, clicked to play the video, and Chen Shangbing''s face became paler and turned into anger uncontrollably in the end.


    With a snap, Chen Shangbing shattered the phone in his hand and yelled, "Fuck your grandma''s bitch!"


    After losing his anger, Chen Shangbing suddenly returned to the bench like a balloon that had been drained of air. He heard the voice of the old leader on the phone just now. Touching the bend of my leg, it was warm all the way to my calf!

 Chapter 213： reward

    Jingle Bell! Jingle Bell!


    Zhengxiang, who was sleeping on Wenxu''s side, was woken up by the rapid ringtone of her mobile phone.


    "Who is it this early in the morning!" Zhuo Yiqing impatiently shook her outrageous long legs twice, then tied her head into the quilt with a mournful face, wrapping her head quickly while wrapping it up. The whole quilt wrapped around her body, wrapping herself like gluten, while Wen Nu''s side was directly and smoothly exposed to the air in the entire room.


    Seeing the unfamiliar number, Wen Xu straightened up and leaned against the head of the bed: "Hi, hello, this is Wen Xu, may I ask who are you?"


    "Hello, Mr. Wen, I am the director of the Chengnan Branch, and my surname is Kuang!" A very kind and magnetic middle-aged male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, hello, may I ask you what I can do?" Wen Xu just woke up and was still confused, didn''t understand what the director of the Chengnan Branch wanted him for?


    However, this little delay passed quickly, because the so-called Director Kuang speaks in such a gentle tone now that things must have turned for the better.


    "That''s right. On behalf of our branch office, I would like to offer my most sincere apology for the unnecessary trouble caused to you by our police officers yesterday. On behalf of the branch office, I sincerely invite Mr. Wen to come to our branch office so that I express our apologies in person..."


    On the phone, Bureau Kuang made a big call, which politely made Wen Xu a little dazed. To be honest, Wen Xu had never enjoyed such a good treatment. Civil servants are notoriously ugly and difficult to handle.


    Now a big bureau chief calls himself to apologize, not only that, but also invites himself to the branch office to apologize in person. Anyone who encounters this kind of thing for the first time will be stunned, how can Wen Xu be an exception!


    Just saying the next few words, Wen Xu didn''t understand what Director Kuang said, so he just agreed to go to the Chengnan Branch at ten o''clock.


    Zhuo Yiqing heard no sound outside, stuck her head out again, closed her eyes and asked lazily: "What''s the matter?"


    "The director of the Chengnan branch invited me to the branch in the morning, saying that he wanted to thank me for supervising their work?" Wen Xu was still confused when he said this.


    Zhuo Yiqing was also a little confused here, she poked her head out from under the quilt: "Are you sure? Don''t try to trick you?"


    "As for it, you tricked me into dispatching a bureau chief. If you want me to go, you can just send someone to arrest you. Why bother!" I raised my hand and looked at my watch. It was already pointing to 8:30, so I got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    At the door, she thought for a while, then turned her head to Zhuo Yiqing and said, "It''s already eight o''clock, get up quickly, let''s go to the Chengnan branch after changing clothes."


    "I''m not interested, you go on your own, I still need to sleep for a while!" Zhuo Yiqing retracted her head into the quilt again.


    Just like that, Wen Xu took a shower, changed her clothes and left the door of the room.


    Went to Shi Shangwu''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Are you awake? How was your sleep?"


    Wen Xu saw that Shi Shangwu was already dressed neatly when he opened the door, and he seemed to have woken up early, so he said a very unnutritious sentence.


    Shi Shangwu said: "Wake up at six o''clock, the biological clock is at this point, there is no way to change the habit formed by the troops!"


    "Director Kuang from the south of the city called me just now, saying that he wanted to thank me face to face for my support for their work," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangwu thought for a while and said with a smile: "Then you go, as soon as Kuang Zhicheng speaks, the matter will be settled! I''m fine here, so let''s go downstairs together."


    Shi Shangwu said as he waved his hands behind him. Brother Xiaobing, who lives opposite, came to this room at some point, and the three of them went downstairs together.


    "Yo, the car is nice"


    It was also a coincidence that the two cars were parked not far away. When Shi Shangwu saw that Wen Xu had changed to a Bentayga, he couldn''t help but became interested. He walked over and stuck his head in to have a look.


    "How about you open it?" Seeing that he was interested, Wen Xu handed the key to Shi Shangwu.


    Shi Shangwu pointed to the military uniform on his body: "I''m wearing a military uniform. It''s okay to drive a Warrior. It''s not good for me to drive your car on the street when I''m a colonel! When I''m on vacation, let me drive it!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangwu said, Wen Xu nodded and said, "No problem!"


    "You guys really know how to enjoy it. Isn''t Lu Xun really good? Why did you change to this car? Don''t you think Lu Xun is not luxurious enough?"


    "No, this car was won by drinking!" Wen Xu briefly explained what happened.


    Hearing that Wen Xu can drink so much, Shi Shangwu has a look of disbelief: "You don''t know how to brag with me, you kid is crazy enough, do you know that there are two great people in China that you can''t brag about? One is a good drinker, The second is to play table tennis well!"


    Wen Xu had no intention of showing off at first, so he immediately said, "Just pretend I didn''t say anything, okay?"


    "No, drink tonight!"


    Now that Wen Xu heard the word drinking, his complexion turned a little bad, and he said with a bitter face: "Brother, Brother Shangwu, I really came to the provincial capital for business!"


    "whats the matter?"


    "Buy wood to build a house!"


    "Why is there such a rush about this matter? Can the wood run away after a day or two? How can I say that I have done something for you? I don''t give you any face?" Hearing Wen Xu''s side Said that he can drink, and won a car by drinking, Shi Shangwu believed 70% of it, and 30% of it was professional habits with reservations.


    Wen Xu didn''t know why when he mentioned that he could drink, many people immediately looked excited, like Zhuo''s father, and now this Shi Shangwu is also like this. It seems that being able to drink is a super awesome skill. So much so that now Shi Shangwu has even done this thing of accusing him of revenge.


    "Brother, of course I want to give you face, but I really don''t understand if this wine is really so delicious? Everyone seems to be very happy when I mention that I can drink it!" Wen Xu directly expressed his doubts .


    "That''s not enough for you!" Shi Shangwu said: "Let''s not talk about it. Tonight, I will come to pick you up. Is it this hotel? Then you will go to a place with me alone, open your mouth and drink! How much can you drink? How much to drink!" Shi Shangwu patted Wen Xu''s shoulder with a smile.


    Then without saying a word, he walked towards his warrior car humming a majestic military song with his hands behind his back.


    Wen Xu got into the car and drove directly to the office of the traffic police brigade yesterday.


    "Here we come!"


    Wen Xu just wanted to inform the old man at the gate, who knew that the old man had already stood up and greeted Wen Xu first: "Go in, park the car over there, Bureau Kuang is in the conference room on the first floor, Some people are being dealt with seriously, you go to the reception room and wait for a while, when it is over, Bureau Kuang will come over."


    The uncle at the gate really didn��t want to know, but it��s not easy for Wenxu��s Bentayga to be equipped with a license plate. Besides what happened yesterday, who doesn��t know that the wind direction will change today? Get up, isn''t it two hundred and five to hit the muzzle of the gun at this time!


    Wen Xu parked the car at the point the uncle said, got out of the car and went straight to the reception room.


    When I arrived at the door, I saw that Brother Touareg from yesterday had already sat inside with a smile on his face, and was bragging with a few people, and the people listening beside him also knew each other, and they were still the same people who followed Brother Touareg from yesterday , but today these few people no longer have any complaints on their faces, and all of them are beaming.


    The treatment today is completely different from yesterday. Everyone has a cup of tea in front of them, and a female police officer takes care of them with a smile on her face.


    "Dude, you''re here!" Brother Touareg saw Wen Xu, raised his head to say hello, then stood up and walked towards Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu has no interest in being entangled with those people from yesterday. To be honest, these people make Wen Xu look down on him from the bottom of his heart! He was not interested in saying hello to them, so as soon as he entered the door, he sat down on a row of chairs by the door.


    Brother Touareg walked to Wen Xu''s side: "Little brother, why are you here now!"


    "Are you in a good mood?" Wen Xu didn''t answer, but asked with a smile.


    Brother Touareg said with a smile: "Naturally, I am in a good mood. Director Kuang asked me about my situation in the morning. I said that I was in the timber business in the provincial capital. He asked me about my business in detail. So, how is the market situation now, is the law and order good, what are the requirements for their law enforcement work, and asked me to give the phone to the police officer in charge of my area... ".


    As a businessman, Brother Touareg can get on the side with the branch chief. If he is in a bad mood, something is wrong. Even if he doesn''t want to go through the back door, scaring some ghosts and snakes is enough for him to reduce unnecessary troubles. trouble.


    Wen Xu heard about the timber business, and said to Touareg: "Wait, what business are you in?"


    "The timber business is at the Hongguang Building Materials Market on the other side of Quancheng Road. My brother''s name is Shen Chun, Shen from Shenyang, and Chun Chun from Shenyang. The name is a bit vulgar, but I am a big brother." Shen Chun''s side As he spoke, he took out his business card and handed it to Wen Xu with both hands.


    Wen Xu thought to himself that this was a bit of a coincidence, he reached out to take the business card and said embarrassingly: "I don''t have a business card, my name is Wen Xu, please write down my number." After finishing speaking, Wen Xu reported his mobile phone number to Shen spring.


    "I''m trying to buy some wood to build a house"


    "Whatever you want to buy depends on our friendship. I''ll give you the cheapest one in the market. If you see something cheaper than mine in the entire provincial capital, I''ll refund you ten times the difference!" Shen said. Chun said it very proudly.


    Wen Xu had already inquired about some prices when he came, and he was not afraid of Shen Chun cheating himself, so he quoted the wood he wanted.


    Shen Chun thought for a while and said: "Brother, the wood you want is not cheap, it costs more than a million!"


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Shen Chun remembered that the little brother in front of him was driving a Bentayga. He could afford a car worth a few million dollars. Would he still have the money to buy a house made of wood worth a few million dollars? What is a million dollars to such a person!


    "Forget it, I didn''t say it! I can''t say the exact number right now, I have to go to the store to calculate it before I can get it, but brother, I guarantee that it will be the cheapest price for you!"


    "Then I''ll thank you first here." Wen Xu didn''t say that she would definitely order it in Shen Chun''s shop, but she bowed her hands after hearing what he said.


    Several drivers in the back came to the two of them one after another, but soon sat back at the middle table in embarrassment because of Wen Xu''s indifferent attitude.


    "Alas! Look at this matter!" The driver who lowered the fire in the middle yesterday said regretfully.


    Now none of these people do not regret it, and they all understand that today they are really here to explain the situation, and they are talking about why what they said yesterday is different from the facts, and the two drivers of the Touareg and Bentayga are to be commended.


    Among them, the driver who regretted the most was the driver who entered the house and left himself clear from the beginning. He is a driver who runs around the city with small goods. Hearing about this profession, he knows how much he needs to have this way. Now his heart is full of regrets. .


    As an old driver and a native of the city, he has more knowledge than others. Unfortunately, the more he knows, the more he hates himself. Why can''t he be bolder yesterday and say everything? It has nothing to do with me. Now the probe at the intersection is healed, the lost record card has been found, and everything is normal. The whole incident has been restored to the real situation, and people like myself were originally on the side of justice. Now, instead, they have become irrelevant masses who get along!


    These people were regretting, when they suddenly heard someone cough, and when they looked up, they saw the old traffic policeman who made his own record yesterday passing through the large French window with a pale face. As old as he was, his vigor and vigor couldn''t be compared with yesterday''s. The uniform that was originally a neat uniform now showed a little magnanimity on his body.


    Yesterday, the calm and calm look with his head held high was gone. At this moment, he lowered his head, hunched his body slightly, and only cared about the road under his feet step by step.


    Master Touareg couldn''t help butting, and said in a low voice to Wen Wen: "This old thing has its own day, yesterday it took me around the bend and took me into a ditch, and insisted on making this matter a quarrel. With experience, I survived one by one, and stayed with me until nine o''clock before letting me go home!"


    "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end!" Master Touareg then came with a very sentimental sentence.


    Wen Xu looked at the old traffic policeman passing by, and smiled at Master Touareg''s words: "That''s the reason!"


    Just as the two were talking, a hearty laughter came in from the door: "Sorry, I kept everyone waiting for so long!"


    Just as Wen Xu was stupefied, a large group of people squeezed in at the door. He took the lead to see a big leader, and besides a few police officers, there were a dozen or so reporters behind him. Needless to say, this is Director Kuang, and you can tell from the voice, it is the voice that called me in the morning, magnetic and majestic.


    Click! Click!


    Waiting for Director Kuang to stand next to the conference table, the angry reporters took photos one by one. The atmosphere of this situation made Wen Xu feel very uncomfortable all of a sudden.

 Chapter 214： fog

    Wen Xu felt dizzy, and kept his eyes on his nose and his nose on his heart during the whole process. There is no way, this Bureau Kuang is really good at talking. Standing in front of the cameras of the reporters, he talked about the country''s major policies, the rule of law, and the construction of the police force. The good guy came down in about 40 minutes. I didn''t see that he was tired at all, but he seemed more and more energetic as he talked.


    Since receiving a small certificate, Wen Xu''s mind has been a little out of control, and she has been in a half-dream and half-awake state. To be honest, this incident was resolved so quickly, oh, it can''t be considered resolved, but so quickly Going through the procedure, Wen Xu is not so stupid as to believe that it is as simple as posting a video on the Internet by himself, but no matter how you say it, it is a good thing to beat the black official!


    Turning her head and yawning, Wen Nu turned her face around again, keeping a smile on her face.


    "Okay, in short, leaders at all levels attach great importance to this matter, we must guarantee that the relevant responsible persons will be dealt with strictly, and the black sheep in our police force will be swept out of the police force! Okay, I will stop here."


    Accompanied by a burst of enthusiastic drums, Bureau Kuang stretched out his hand and waved to the reporters below and some policemen with a smile on his face.


    Wen Xu only has one sentence in his mind: hey! It''s finally over!


    "In the future, please pay more attention to the suggestions of the police force. We welcome your valuable opinions! All journalists and friends, please strengthen your supervision." In the end, Bureau Kuang shook hands with the reporters present one by one, and then shook hands with Wen Xu and Shen Chun. He flicked his hand.


    After this photoshoot, Wen Xu and Shen Chun were able to go out.


    Shen Chun''s side is different from Wen Xu''s. As soon as he went out, he happily looked at the certificate in his hand, his slightly chubby face was full of joy.


    Wen Xu pulled the car door, threw the certificate in his hand on the passenger seat, and got in the car. For Shen Chun, this is a family relationship, but for Wen Xu, he is not in the provincial capital at all, and it doesn''t matter whether the relationship is irrelevant. Besides, Wen Xu himself hates weaving this kind of relationship, so he has always been indifferent to this matter . As for the inside story of the fall of a deputy bureau this time, it is not something that an irrelevant person can know.


    Just started the car and was about to leave, when Wen Xu saw Shen Chun knocking on his window.


    Pressed the window and heard him raise his thumb and point to the sky and said, "Boss Wen, do you have time at noon today? If so, I will treat you to Linxian Grand Hotel!"


    "Thank you very much. I still have something to do here. I have to have dinner with a few soldiers at night. I really don''t need to bother you. If possible, I will go to your place to look at the wood tomorrow morning. How about it?" Wen Xin said.


    Shen Chun listened and said with a smile: "Alright then, you are busy with your work! I will wait for your call"


    Wen Xu waved at him, closed the window and started the car. Before he got out of the parking lot, he saw a BMW 3 ahead of him and reached the crossbar. Wen Xu looked at the license plate again, it wasn''t that day The frame of that arrogant aunt!


    I took a closer look at the person sitting in the car, and it turned out to be that aunt!


    Wen Xu didn''t know why this person came out so soon, but after thinking about it carefully, this person didn''t make a big mistake, and he didn''t need to be sentenced at all. Since he talked about the rule of law, shouldn''t he be released!


    Without thinking too much, Wen Xu followed the BMW and exited the traffic police team. After leaving the traffic police team, he walked less than 300 meters. There were many cars on the road, and the road was a bit narrow, plus it was a place to eat Hey, there are so many cars, so the cars are going a bit slow, so everyone just move forward a little bit.


    Before reaching the traffic light, a woman came out from the side of the road, and lay directly in front of the BMW.


    Wen Xu looked at the aunt lying on the front of the car, and suddenly a thought popped into his mind: I''m sorry, now the ones on the side are not half-grown boys, they are all aunts! It''s like the feeling of being without an aunt!


    As soon as the idea came out, I saw the 50-year-old aunt lying across the front of the BMW directly slapped on the hood of the BMW. It seemed that this was a signal, a bit like the scene in the Star Master movie : A cloud-piercing arrow, thousands of troops come to meet each other!


    The aunt who is in her fifties cannot attract thousands of troops, that is treason! Big Mom can only recruit Big Mom! I saw five or six aunts of all ages and ages copying ''guy'' and clocking out from the side of the road.


    One of them looks somewhat similar to the first aunt, but she is younger, and the ''weapon'' in her hand is a golf club! This guy got to the front of the BMW, rolled up the cue and shone on the BMW''s right headlight all at once.


    Wen Xu could even hear a crackling sound while sitting in the car!


    It turned out that the aunt who took the picture of the BMW was not ambiguous, she turned directly to the driver''s cab, and reached out to pull the car door, but the fierce aunt yesterday was probably a knowledgeable one, and locked the door from the inside!


    "You bastard, open the door for me!" The aunt in her fifties was very angry, she pulled it a few times but did not open it, and said aggressively while slapping the glass.


    Speaking of it this way, I am not stupid, who would open the door.


    The aunt scolded while filming, and the more she scolded, the more excited she became: "It''s such an honor to raise a daughter to sell your f*cking stuff? A girl in her twenties can''t find a serious job and wants to do it all day long." Picking out the man''s crotch, what''s the fuss about you old bastard, and you''re claiming that you''re my husband''s mother-in-law..."


    After listening to it for less than a minute, Wen Xu finally understood that this is the old woman who is playing in the main room and the outside room, so don''t ask, the aunt who is now **** must not be able to control her crotch and raise a small child, but The deputy bureau wife of Usha was killed by the arrogant mistress of the mistress.


    Wen Xu looked at the wife in the house who was equally aggressive and swearing, and suddenly felt a little sympathetic to the deputy bureau chief. If he was facing such a daughter-in-law and had some money or power in his hand, he probably had to find a way The young and beautiful mistress is gentle and tender. Such a sturdy woman is really not something a war scum like me can bear.


    Just thinking about this sturdy woman, I saw the shrew who had already knocked all the headlights with a golf club in her hand walked over and yelled at the woman who pointed at the car window and scolded the woman in the car. With a sound.


    "Sister, get out of the way!"


    Before the roar fell, I saw this strong female man directly wheeling the golf club. When the wheel was round, she ran towards the glass of the BMW car.


    Crack!


    Wen Xu was taken aback, and when she stretched her head out, she saw that the BMW window glass had cracked, and the woman in the car couldn''t help screaming piercingly.


    After two more slaps, the glass on the side of the BMW shattered. The pair of tough sisters were indeed real sisters. One of them reached out to press the door lock, and the other reached in to grab the woman''s hair in the car. .


    Wen Xu suddenly felt that he really had to drive an SUV, not to mention anything else, the height of the car was high enough, and the sight line was good! There is no need to get out of the car at all, and a good show can be seen in full view, unlike the car owners behind who came down to watch it nearby.


    "Hey! These women are so fierce, and the BMW driver is too miserable. What kind of hatred is there, brothers, go and pull it!"


    Wen Xu heard Shen Chun''s voice at this time, and this guy was still the same talkative: "What are you pulling? People who drive BMWs are not good people. The one who scratched the face of the traffic policeman yesterday is the one, the young traffic policeman who grabbed the road and caught flowers." The arrogant woman in the video is her!"


    "****, so this old bastard! Go to the theater, go to the theater!"


    "Dude, who hit her then?" asked another audience member.


    Shen Chun said: "The one who slapped the wheel fiercely is the real wife who drives the BMW daughter''s lover. Her husband is the deputy director. He was invited to drink tea by the Commission for Discipline Inspection early this morning. Do you think the main family can''t be angry? !"


    "Now it''s the Internet age, why haven''t these people learned something from Li Gang!"


    "I''ve always been used to it! Don''t you have something to say, ordinary women are awesome, either the person who sleeps with her is awesome, or the person who sleeps with her mother is awesome, and now there is another one, the person who sleeps with her daughter is awesome!"


    "What you said makes sense!" The people who watched the excitement were not afraid of big things, and agreed one after another.


    Originally, those who were watching the excitement wanted to persuade them, but the good things here revealed Shen Chun''s words in less than a minute. Now the group of people just focused on watching, and no one walked towards the field.


    Wen Xu only heard the sound of slaps and slaps. The aunt who was the number one woman in the world yesterday was cowarded directly. The aunt in the middle room brought her younger sister to lean against the car, pulling her hair and slapping her face. That guy called One ring! With Bentayga''s sound insulation, Wen Xu can hear it really brightly while sitting in the car.


    Women fighting and slapping are just one trick, and the other trick is to tear clothes. Soon yesterday, the arrogant aunt''s original cow dung head was messed up, her face was swollen like a pig''s head, and her coat began to be stripped.


    The one who hit someone just like that was still angry, slapped his clothes, moved his hands and cursed loudly: "My husband has been killed by your rotten mouth all his life, and my old lady is like you too!" The scumbags will die together!"


    The sound of horns and the engines of various motor vehicles could be heard on the busy street, but now it��s gone, and the surroundings are quiet, only the sound of slaps on the ears, and the sound of tearing clothes. .


    "What are you doing! What are you doing!"


    After tearing off the coat, the shirt was torn into strips. Seeing that this man was completely naked, several policemen "fall from the sky" and began to push away the crowd. A policewoman immediately covered the aunt who seemed to have been beaten up with her clothes.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone! What are you doing!"


    "You!" The traffic policeman pointed at Wen Xu''s car.


    Waiting for the traffic policeman to see Wen Xu''s license plate and the car, he couldn''t help being stunned, and then Wen Xu saw a dumbfounding expression on his face.


    "Okay, stop watching!"


    "I don''t want to see it either, but the car is just in front of me!" Wen Xu pressed the window of the car and said to the traffic police who came over.


    After hearing Wen Xu''s words, the traffic policeman stopped to say anything more, pointed at the Buick behind Wen Xu''s car and said, "You can turn around here, turn around and go on the side road"


    The one behind the car was not as arrogant as the aunt. He turned a corner directly as the traffic police said, then crossed the double yellow line and drove over from the side lane.


    The traffic policeman reached out his hand to stop the car behind, and said to Wen Xuwei: "Reverse the car!"


    "Okay!" Wen Xu reversed the car and vacated the seat, then turned the steering wheel and directly bypassed the BMW that had the accident, and drove out of the intersection from the reverse lane under the command of the traffic police.


    Wen Xu soon discovered a problem, as long as her car was driving on a road with traffic police, no matter if it was an auxiliary policeman or a traffic policeman, most of them would look at her car with a blurred look, and from time to time, some people would point their fingers at the opposite side of the car. Say a word or two to your colleagues.


    Wen Xu doesn''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. Anyway, if it''s on her, Wen Xu feels that it''s better not to break the law. The good news is that I can''t stay in the provincial capital for a few days, and my hometown is obviously beyond the control of the provincial capital.


    Back to the hotel, as soon as he opened the door, he heard Zhuo Yiqing calling like a crazy woman in the room, hahaha almost burst out of laughter.


    Close the door, and Wen Xu asked loudly into the room: "What''s the matter, can I have another bottle after drinking soda?"


    "Come on, come on!" Hearing that Wen Xu had returned, Zhuo Yiqing who was in the room immediately let Wen Xu in loudly.


    Wen Xu thought it was that blah blah, and excitedly shouted: "I''m coming!"


    Then while tearing off the clothes on her body, she rushed into the bedroom, but when she reached the door of the bedroom and opened the door, she saw Zhuo Yiqing lying on the table fully wrapped up, and there was only one little **** her side. pants.


    "what are you doing?"


    "I thought you called me to engage in that entertainment project." Wen Xu shrugged his shoulders.


    "Come here, look at this!" Zhuo Yiqing didn''t say much here, and straightened the notebook in front of her, motioning for Wen Xu to come over and have a look.


    Wen Xu jumped up, threw herself on the bed, and lay beside Zhuo Yiqing to watch.


    It''s nothing else, it''s just what happened this time, but it''s not a real story, Wen Xu looks like a novel, and in this "fact" on the Internet, it''s obvious that he is a third-generation red, and it''s still the kind of hidden In terms of attributes, some netizens swear directly that they are the grandson of a founding lieutenant general, that their uncle is the head of the Development Committee, and that their father is a member of that province.


    Let''s put it this way, the stories on the Internet are a hundred times more exciting than the real ones. The police arrested Wen Xu and locked him in a small house. He tried everything like crossing a river and flying a plane. Then a certain official heard that he was arrested. Arrested, appeared in the police all night, arrested people while apologizing, and then Wen Xu''s grandfather was furious, and the police system of the entire provincial capital was slapped in a row...


    It is a bit of the style of Yongzheng''s bloodbath in Jiangxia Town, which is exciting!


    "How is it?" Zhuo Yiqing stretched out his hand and stroked the warm side of his face and said, "The young master of the founding lieutenant general''s family?"


    "The buddy who wrote this thing is really unqualified if he doesn''t write a novel!" Wen Xu didn''t even think of such a bizarre story, and actually wrote himself as the protagonist, and a large group of people nodded in agreement, and all of them said that they had noses and eyes. , Why my second uncle is a policeman, and my third aunt is in the traffic police team, etc. What I say is more like the truth than the truth.


    Wen Xu read more than a hundred messages in a row, then sighed and said, "There are so many idlers on the Internet!"

 Chapter 215： waiter

    "Okay, what''s the point of this? It''s like a fantasy novel. It really echoes the old saying. People who know don''t say it, and people who don''t know are afraid that others will know that they don''t know. They talk nonsense one by one, and they don''t know what it is. Mentality" Wen Xu turned over, and then her hands became a little dishonest, and began to ''float'' around her girlfriend''s body.


    "What are you doing!" Zhuo Yiqing seems to like this story quite a bit, and prefers the comments of the netizens below. Now many times, the comments are better than the news, so she directly clapped her warm hands away, ready to continue reading.


    But obviously Wen Xu is a good boy with perseverance, under Wen Xu''s hard work, the two soon got into a ball again.


    After several battles, Zhuo Yiqing lay on her back and looked at the chandelier above her head, and asked Wen Xu: "It''s hard for me to imagine how you got here without me!"


    For a young man in his twenties, this is the time when he can make a fuss.


    "Just come here like this! I am an easy-to-support person. I eat meat if I have meat. If I don''t have meat, I can deal with it with a little water." Wen Xu said, turning over and getting ready to take a bath.


    Standing at the door of the bathroom, Wen Xu stopped again, turned his head and said to Zhuo Yiqing: "By the way, Shi Shangwu wants to have dinner tonight, and it''s still in the barracks, you go with me?"


    "I won''t go, you can go by yourself. If you go to the barracks to drink, there must be a few men sitting around a table, laying out some dishes and just drinking like that. The fun of drinking will not be reflected at all. If I am in You will be suffocated next to me, go! I will take a good rest at night, hey! It��s hard to be a woman, you will be a woman in the next life!�� Zhuo Yiqing turned over, hugged the blanket in her arms, and I took out the computer, and after a while, the sound of haha ??came out again.


    Wen Xu didn''t think it was ridiculous. After honestly taking a shower, he ordered room service, and took a small nap at noon. He didn''t know when Shi Shangwu would send someone to pick him up, so Wen Xu didn''t run around. The market just waited quietly in the room.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When the clock hit four o''clock, Wen Xu heard a knock on the door, and immediately walked to the door and opened it.


    A soldier in plain clothes stood at the door. Although he was dressed in plain clothes, he was clearly the cutest person in the Republic.


    "Chief! Our head asked me to pick you up!"


    As soon as the door opened, this man immediately gave Wen Xu a military salute.


    Wen Xu said quickly: "Don''t dare, what kind of chief am I? I''m not a few years older than you, so go ahead, just call me by my name, Wen Xu, warm Wen, sunny and warm!"


    "Brother Xu!" This guy is also very good at coming, and he didn''t directly call Wen Xu by his name, but called Brother Xu. No wonder he can serve as an orderly soldier for Shi Shangwu.


    "Then wait a minute, I''ll go and say something and we''ll leave!" Wen Xu turned to Zhuo Yiqing who was in the room and said, "Yiqing, I''m going to eat, should I drive away?"


    "Um!"


    Hearing an um, then there was no more to say. Wen Xu waited for two seconds and went downstairs with the little soldier.


    Picking up the car and following behind the military vehicle, Wen Xu followed it and drove out of the city.


    After leaving the city, there were fewer cars, and everyone��s speed increased, so we arrived at the military camp after the sun went down.


    The camp is on top of a hill, and there is obviously a radar station! Of course, it was an important military area, and it was impossible for Wen Xu to enter. Wen Xu went to the camp, which was about 300 meters away from the radar station.


    As soon as Wen Xu stopped the car, he heard Shi Shangwu''s voice: "Here we come! This is my little brother!"


    It may be that the voices of soldiers are very loud, but the voice of the person who spoke next is quite loud: "Is this the little brother you are talking about who can drink? It doesn''t look like it, it''s polite, to be honest... Like a frail scholar!"


    When talking about the frail scholar, Wen Xu obviously felt that this person paused a few times, and he didn''t know how long he had been thinking about this word in his heart. According to Wen Xu''s thinking, what this person originally wanted to say was probably the little boy. three words.


    "Brother Shangwu, your friend is really good at talking. It''s the first time someone has described me as a frail scholar at such a young age. They usually say that I''m a rough guy." Wen Wen replied with a smile.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the man who originally spoke immediately gave Wen Xu a high look: "Shang Wu, this guy is not bad! Refreshing!"


    Shi Shangwu didn''t expect Wen Xu to be unrestrained at all, and immediately said with a smile: "Then don''t stand there, everyone, let''s go into the room!"


    Most of them were soldiers, and there was no twists and turns to welcome guests. Waiting for Wen Xu to arrive, four or five people introduced them and entered the room together.


    Once inside the room, Wen Xu could see clearly that this was a cafeteria, which looked like a university cafeteria, with a row of food outlets and a dozen or so large round tables in the hall.


    "The place is simple, so don''t mind my little brother, but although our place is not very good, the craftsmanship of the master is quite good"


    The surname of the speaker is Huang, Huang Fuguo. He is the battalion commander of this battalion. Next to him is his partner political commissar, surnamed Xu, Xu Yang. The rest are the soldiers under these two men, needless to say, all of them are drinkable.


    "It''s pretty good. Although it doesn''t have luxurious decoration, it looks comfortable and bright! It''s not about the place to drink, it''s about the atmosphere and who you drink with! That''s pretty good," Wen Wen said.


    I don''t know why, but Wen Xu really likes dealing with these people. Although it''s the first time I''ve met them and I haven''t known them for a few minutes, Wen Xu likes the simple and refreshing energy of soldiers, which is different from this morning. A group of political figures feel completely different. They were dazed in the morning, but now they feel refreshed all over their bodies.


    "This little brother can talk, let''s go in!" Huang Fuguo led everyone to a small door, pushed gently, and there was a private room inside.


    The private rooms in the barracks are quite simple. There are two large round tables, the floor is tiled, a simple wallpaper is pasted on the wall, a picture is hung, and there is an air conditioner.


    "Old Zhang, Lao Zhang, serve!" Huang Fuguo watched everyone enter and sit down, stood at the door and yelled outside.


    This roar was like thunder, and Wen Xu was startled.


    "Brother, where is the high school?"


    Everyone sat down and began to exchange greetings while waiting for the food to be served.


    "Political Commissar Xu, how can there be any high job, just grow some vegetables, sell some organic food and so on, it can be regarded as self-grown and sold," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangwu interrupted at this time and said: "He is from Wenjia Village. From now on, your station will be about ten miles away from his house."


    "That''s great, I''ll walk around more in the future," Huang Fuguo said with a smile.


    Where does Wen Xu know where Huang Fuguo''s radar station will be built?


    Guan Jian is not easy to ask, Wen Xu doesn''t know, but if this thing involves secrets or something, wouldn''t it be embarrassing, if I ask myself, people will say it or not!


    So he smiled warmly and said: "That''s for sure, if you guys are interested in my place, if you have nothing else, you can eat enough mutton and fish!"


    "Okay, then I will write it down!" Xu Yang said with a smile.


    While everyone was chatting, pots of vegetables were brought up like flowing water. After all, it was a military camp. The dishes here were all plates, and the smallest stainless steel pots on the table were about 20 centimeters long. A table was set up full, with only two vegetarian dishes among the eight or nine dishes, and the rest were all meat dishes, and they were piled up in the basin, suddenly there was a big bowl of wine and a big piece of meat. That is the sense of sight.


    "We are classmates with Shangwu. Today is the first time we meet little brother Wenxu. Let''s make four first, and welcome new friends!" Huang Fuguo waited for the wine to be divided, and stood up with a glass. Everyone took a look at him When they stood up, they naturally stood up one after another.


    Shi Shangwu smiled and said: "There are no outsiders, everyone, stop standing, sit down and eat slowly!"


    Just drink the first four glasses of wine. The glasses are three-dollar glasses.


    Wen Xu knew that he was here to drink today, so he was not polite. He waited for the four of them to finish their drinks and eat two mouthfuls of food, and went straight to Huang Fuguo.


    "Brother Huang, you and Brother Shangwu are friends. This is my first time here. I respect you with this glass, and I won''t say anything. It''s all in this wine, thank you!" It went into the mouth.


    Wen Xu didn''t cheat at this time, if you are interested, just have a drink.


    "We will move to the mountains in the future, and everyone will walk around a lot!" Huang Fuguo also raised his head after speaking.


    Just like that, everyone at the table drank four cups of Wen Xu, and if Wen Xu went here, the other side would naturally come, so everyone returned four cups to Wen Xu, which counted as a round.


    Of course Wen Xu''s side had been cheating in the first half of the round, otherwise Wen Xu would be out of control after this round.


    After two rounds of drinking, the topics of conversation naturally became more heated. Everyone held a large piece of meat in their hands, gnawed their mouths full of oil, and gossiped about the wine pairing while eating.


    Huang Fuguo asked Wen Xu: "Brother Xu, what happened to you yesterday?"


    Wen Xu said: "Actually, it''s such a small thing that it can''t be trivialized. To put it bluntly, it''s just jumping in the queue. I let her go. Who knew that she would meet a newbie and have a precious car, so she couldn''t get through this big space when she was empty?" ...".


    While talking about Wen Xu, he gestured and briefly explained the matter.


    Huang Fuguo heard this and said: "You are a bit soft-tempered. If I directly scold her, what the hell! Is it reasonable to jump in line?"


    Wen Xu smiled and didn''t speak.


    For the soldiers, it must be tough, expecting them to defend their homes and the country, how can it be done without a little blood, but for the common people, to be honest, I hope everyone can be less hostile, even if it is There is a small conflict, laugh at each other, discuss how to deal with it, so that life will not be a lot less angry and a lot more beautiful?


    This kind of society is very humane, and there are people who yell and kill at every turn. If there is a quarrel, if you look at you more than once, you will slap your knife because you killed your dog, and the compensation cannot be negotiated. What is your blood?


    Shi Shangwu said at this time: "Okay, whoever hits like you and a firecracker!"


    Xu Yang interjected at this moment and asked, "Then what was the result?"


    "The result? I don''t know yet, but the deputy bureau was shuanggui, and it''s going through the procedure. As for me, I got a small award," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "What I''m most afraid of now is this kind of two hundred and five. It''s obviously an official with a bigger sesame seed, but I feel like I''m a big deal." Huang Fuguo shook his head and said.


    Shi Shangwu said: "Okay, everyone, don''t talk about this disappointing thing, didn''t you say that you didn''t drink yesterday, I specially asked Wen Xu to come over to drink with you!"


    Speaking of this, he said to Wen Xu: "Don''t hold it up, take Brother Huang and Brother Xu to accompany you!"


    Huang Fuguo glanced at Wen Xu and said: "I admit that Xiao Wen can drink, but judging from the current state, there is still more than a catty of it at most, and my eyes are a little narrowed!"


    Wen Xu didn''t play tricks before, so he shouldn''t get confused after drinking a little, Wen Xu''s real drinking capacity is not that great.


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s the right thing to drink from a cup!" Shi Shangwu laughed.


    Huang Fuguo laughed loudly and said: "That''s it! We are all good men in our battalion, and we are afraid of who will come!"


    Drink it and drink it, if you cheat, you will be warm, not to mention drinking people down, even an elephant can drink it down!


    There were a few more rounds like this, and there were more than a dozen empty bottles on the table, and there was only half a bottle left in a box, and the few people who came to accompany the wine were already tongue-tied, and one of them lay down on the table directly. He fell asleep soundly. After drinking till now, not only the one who accompanied the wine, but also the cook in the kitchen and a few help cooks came up, all of them were defeated by Wen Xu alone, either dozed off drunk, or couldn''t listen to anyone while talking I understand nonsense, anyway, there are not many normal ones.


    Huang Fuguo is also a bit high here, but the consciousness is still there. He patted the table and stood up, shaking his body for a few times. Shi Shangwu, who got him, directly signaled his orderly to support him.


    "No...no...can...can''t drink any more...Little brother Wen has a lot!" He said and gave Wen Xu a thumbs up.


    Xu Yang is the political commissar after all, his face is blushing but he is not drunk, and his mental state is quite good. Of course, Wen Xu didn''t pour him over. A radar station, you poured all the chief and adjutants down. What if something happens? Do, you can''t do things like this!


    "Brother Wen Xu drank this wine, and his eyes became brighter the more he drank it! You drank one of our drinking platoons today, you are really a veritable wine platoon leader!" Xu Yang said with a smile.


    "The more I drink, the more I don''t respond!" Wen Xin laughed and nonsense.


    Xu Yang looked at Shi Shangwu: "You won today, you can drink too much, it''s like a wine tank, so come here! Or, I will arrange a room for you, and just rest here for a night?"


    Shi Shangwu looked at Wen Xu at this moment.


    Wen Xu quickly said: "I can''t, my girlfriend is still in the hotel!"


    Shi Shangwu said: "That''s it, Xu Yang, send two soldiers to drive him back!"


    Just like that, Wen Xu drank one of his drinking platoons and was sent back to the hotel. What Wen Xu didn''t expect was that since then, he had the reputation of "Wine Platoon Leader" in the military camp.

 Chapter 216： wood

    Wen Xu looked at the drizzle flying outside the window room, and the water lines were winding and falling along the glass.


    At this moment, Wen Xu is in a bad mood. When I was in my hometown, it was raining intermittently. Now that I have arrived in the provincial capital, it has been sunny for two days, and it is raining again. Could it be that I have committed a rain taboo during this time?


    "What are you doing with a frowning face?" Zhuo Yiqing was sitting on the bed and getting into shape, when she looked up and saw Wen Xu''s constipated face, she couldn''t help but asked with a smile.


    "It''s raining again!" Wen Xu sighed.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "If it rains, just let it rain. You can still manage to keep it from raining? Anyway, you can''t get soaked in the sun in the car! By the way, how many dates did you have with that person?" How about meeting?" Zhuo Yiqing asked while drawing on her eyebrows.


    Wen Xu looked at his watch and said, "I came in a hurry. It''s only a 40-minute journey from the hotel to his place. Now it''s not the time to commute to and from get off work. There is plenty of time!"


    "I don''t care if you come or not! By the way, shall we go back after reading the timber?" Zhuo Yiqing put down the eyebrow pencil in her hand.


    Looking out the window, Wen Xu replied, "What are you doing if you don''t go back? I find it boring here in the provincial capital!"


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "That''s right!"


    The two of them spent about ten minutes in the house, and they were about to go out when Wen Xu heard the phone in his pocket rang, and immediately withdrew his hand that was about to open the door, took out the phone and looked, it turned out that It''s Mr. Chi''s call.


    "Master Chi?" Wen Xu stood in front of the door and connected the phone.


    "Wen Xu, how is your family?" Old Master Chi''s voice was very calm, and his tone of voice was the same as before.


    Wen Xu said: "Old man, I won''t be in the village these two days, but don''t worry, I entrusted my second brother to take care of the family affairs, and the second brother hasn''t called me yet, which means everything is normal!"


    "Where are you now?" Mr. Chi asked on the other end.


    "I''m buying wood in the provincial capital. If things go well, I''ll go back at night!" Wen Xu said.


    Grandpa Chi hummed on the other end and said, "Don''t call me when you arrive in the provincial capital, have you forgotten me?"


    Wen Xu said: "What''s the matter, I''m embarrassed to see you now!" Thinking of the old man, Wen Xu remembered what happened last time, and he really felt a little guilty.


    Mr. Chi paused for about five or six seconds before he let out a long sigh: "Oh! Okay, since you''ve come to the provincial capital, if you want to go back, go around and pick up our old couple. If you don''t If you come back, we will give you a ride when we have dinner at home tonight!"


    "No problem!" Wen Xu immediately felt better when he heard it, and when Mr. Chi said that, it showed that the old man didn''t blame himself.


    Zhuo Yiqing said loudly into the microphone: "Master Chi, I am Zhuo Yiqing."


    "Yiqing, you''re coming too?" Mr. Chi immediately laughed happily when he heard Zhuo Yiqing''s voice: "Wen Xu, you didn''t take her around when Yiqing came to the provincial capital?"


    "What''s so interesting about the city, besides, it''s raining again," Wen Xu said.


    "You think I want to hang around with him! I have to follow him to see some wood today. I''m so bored. If it''s not so boring to go shopping alone, I will go shopping alone." Zhuo Yiqing smiled into the phone Said jokingly.


    Mr. Chi listened and said: "If you don''t want to look at the wood with Wen Xu, then come over to Guangshi Street. Your Aunt Ma and I have just arrived here and are about to go shopping!"


    "Who is there on your side?" Zhuo Yiqing heard that there is a street to go shopping, which is obviously much better than looking at the wood, and immediately asked with bright eyes.


    Master Chi said: "Just us old couple!"


    "Then I''ll go!" Zhuo Yiqing said happily when she heard that there was no one else.


    Wen Xu turned his head and asked, "Aren''t you going with me?"


    "What''s so good about wood, I''ve seen enough of your wood all day long!" Zhuo Yiqing said with a smile, "You go on your own, I''ll check out the room downstairs, and then I''ll take a taxi to Guangshi Street to meet the old man. They meet up, you just come to us when you��re done.��


    Wen Xu nodded after thinking about it, and agreed to his girlfriend''s arrangement.


    After chatting with the old man on the phone for a few words, Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing took their luggage and left the hotel. Wen Xu put the luggage in the car, and then drove to the place Shen Chun said.


    It was raining and it was not a time of congestion. The car drove smoothly and arrived at the big market where Shen Chun was located in less than half an hour.


    Parked the car in the parking lot of Area C, Wen Xu made a phone call: "I''m here, where is your shop?"


    "I see you! Come here"


    Hearing what Shen Chun said, Wen Xu raised his head and glanced around, and sure enough, he saw Shen Chun''s figure appearing ten meters in front of his car, and he was waving his hands while walking towards this side.


    took the umbrella, it rained warmly, and locked the car to meet him.


    "Just tell me the place and I''ll go there, why are you here to pick it up? It''s raining." Seeing that Shen Chun is still coming to welcome him, Wen Xu said politely.


    Shen Chun smiled and said: "How can you say that you are also a big customer, wouldn''t it be more formal for me to greet you here?"


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Then let''s go watch something?"


    Shen Chun said: "Wait a minute, I have a friend here, there is an urgent matter at home, and I am in a hurry to go back to my hometown. The things in my hands are ready to be sold. The price is not bad! If you are not satisfied, then look at mine. If you are satisfied, you can buy it first." What do you think of his goods? Anyway, the price is a little lower than mine, so he is anxious to sell."


    Wen Xu looked at Shen Chun curiously after hearing this: "If you have a business, don''t you push it to others?"


    Shen Chun is also a warm-hearted person. Although he likes to talk a lot, he is still quite nice: "Whoever is away from home can have no difficulties, and if you can help with things, please help!".


    After speaking, Shen Chun raised his head, pointed to a figure in the rain and said, "Here comes the man! Old Han!"


    Wen Xu raised his head and glanced at this old Han, and saw that he was about fifty years old, thin and thin, as if a strong wind could blow him away, and he looked very haggard, as if there was something wrong with him. What a big change.


    "Old Han, this is Boss Wen I''m talking about!"


    "Boss Wen, hello, hello"


    "Hello" Wen Xu reached out and shook hands with Lao Han.


    Once Lao Han and Wen Xu finished shaking hands, they said to Shen Chun, "Now go to the warehouse?"


    Wen Xu saw Shen Chunna looking at him, so he asked, "Is the warehouse far away?"


    "It''s quite far away, and it takes about 20 minutes to drive. You know that these are all wood. Rent a warehouse nearby. The rent alone is too much for people," Lao Han said.


    If there is no space, Wen Xu will definitely not leave with them alone. He still has a little sense of safety, but now Wen Xu has space to defend himself, so where is he afraid to go?


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Then let''s go!"


    Lao Han glanced at Shen Chun, and Shen Chun said, "I''ll drive, Lao Han, you take my car, Boss Wen, are you driving or what?"


    "Let''s drive!"


    Just like that, the three of them drove two cars, one after the other, to the so-called warehouse.


    Half an hour later, Wen Xu came to the warehouse. He said that the warehouse was a bit messed up. To put it bluntly, it was a small yard with a wall around it. There were two bungalows at the back. There were five, six, seven or eight meters standing in the yard. The rain-shielding color steel tile shed, inside the shed is full of logs, ranging from a dozen or twenty to more than one meter in diameter, long and short.


    As soon as Lao Han entered the yard with Wen Xu, he began to introduce the sheds one by one. After looking around, Wen Xu understood that he really has a lot of wood here, including all the wood used in ordinary buildings. Unfortunately, Wen Xu herself didn''t like any of them except the cork.


    The so-called cork is grown in South America. The wood is very light. A child can lift a piece of wood that is as big as itself. It is better for heat insulation and sound insulation in buildings. The main reason for Wenxu to buy wood is to I bought cork that didn''t have enough space, as for the others, it happened to be donated to the village to build the ancestral hall.


    "What price do you want to sell these for?" Wen Xu looked at it here, stood under the shed, reached out and patted the material of an old locust tree and asked, "All together."


    "You want both?"


    Wen Xu nodded: "I think it''s okay, and I believe that Shen Chun is a warm-hearted person and a reputable businessman, so I choose to believe you."


    As soon as these words were said, Shen Chun was a little moved immediately. Anyone who does business knows that it is not easy to gain the trust of a business partner, especially Mo Sheng''s partner, who is rarely seen in business. It''s a story about drinking blood and making alliances as soon as you drink a little wine. Such a person will lose his life in business, especially in this era where scammers are rampant, who can easily trust others, and who dares to use real money to test integrity!


    So Wen Xu''s words made Shen Chun feel that he has a lot of face and a bright face!


    In fact, Wen Xu didn''t think so in his heart. Now Wen Xu has taken a fancy to this land. This place is not in the city, and the surrounding environment is remote. Not only is it very convenient to transport the timber, but it is also very convenient to carry some private goods with him. , so as not to rent another warehouse by myself, Wen Xu originally planned to come here soon, but now it seems that there is no need for this at all, and everything can be done this time.


    As for whether to believe Shen Chun or not, that is complete nonsense, how could Wen Xu trust a person who has only met a few times.


    "I have fifty-four pieces of willow wood in this shed, one..." Lao Han is worthy of being in business, and he reported all the wood in one mouth, and finally concluded: "If you want to pack it and buy it, I will give it to you." You have a base price of 740,000! Let alone the entire provincial capital, even the entire province can��t get such a low price, and some worthless materials over there will be given to you by me.�� Lao Han didn��t either Thinking that Wen Xu''s side was so straightforward, he immediately opened his mouth and announced his reserve price.


    Probably because he was afraid of Wen Xu''s empty gloves and white wolves or something, Lao Han then said: "But my request is to pay in one lump sum, preferably within a week!"


    "If it''s convenient for you, don''t wait within a week, we can settle the property today!" Wen Xu said.


    Old Han''s eyes lit up when he heard this, but he didn''t agree immediately, but turned his head to look at Shen Chunsheng, fearing that Wen Xu was a psychopath.


    Shen Chun said with a smile: "What kind of car does he drive, how can he still care about your little money?" After speaking, he said to Wen Xu: "There is no problem with the materials, and I can also be a guarantee for him, old Han The family is anxiously waiting to use the money, if you have ample money, please give some money."


    Shen Chun also felt that Wen Xu agreed too quickly, there was no such business, and he felt a little bit drummed in his heart.


    "No problem, you can rest assured," Wen Xu said.


    The warm and straightforwardness made things go very smoothly. The three immediately started to take stock, then went into the hut in the yard, and started to sign the contract. Take it out. What Wen Xu is most satisfied with is that this warehouse also belongs to Lao Han. According to Lao Han, he can use it the next time he comes.


    Old Han looked at Wen Xu and said, "Boss Wen, I am ready here. Do you think we are going to the bank, or what should I say?"


    Old Han, holding a stack of materials in his hand, was waiting anxiously for Wen Xu to talk about payment.


    Wen Xu said: "No, just wait for me!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu turned around and got into the car, and quickly grabbed a black bag from the car. When the bag was opened, there was 800,000 cash in it, and he directly mentioned the hut man, and placed it on the dilapidated desk in the house .


    "one two Three,��"


    With a bang, the zipper was unzipped, and Wen Xu took out stacks of money from the bag!


    Wen Xu''s local arrogance of directly offering cash directly stunned Shen Chun and Lao Han, who stared at the piles of cash on the table for a while.


    Shen Chun thought for a while, but couldn''t think of any good words to describe it, so he sighed and said, "Boss Wen, I''m really convinced of your courage!"


    Old Han nodded repeatedly when he heard what Shen Chun said, and put 800,000 in the car by himself? No matter how you look at it, it looks like what those first-generation big local tyrants did when I first came out to run a business. If I have nothing to do, I like to carry stacks of tickets on my back to scare people.


    "Is there a cash machine? You order it, and give me a receipt, and we''ll clear the money and the goods." Wen Xu said after stacking seventy-four stacks on the desk.


    Lao Han said: "Yes, yes, wait, I''ll get it!" After speaking, Lao Han took out the key from his pocket, and rushed into the rain directly to open the door of the next room.


    Wen Xu paid the money quickly, and Lao Han left quickly. After paying the money, he went to the bank with Shen Chun to save money after a little greeting.


    Wen Xu took the phone left by Lao Han and began to dial to prepare to hire a car to transport the wood to the wood processing factory designated by Xu Daxin.


    After making an appointment for the car, Wen Xu put down the phone, and started to use her space handling skills to combine the wood from the two large sheds into one shed, then move the wood out of the space, stack them up and wait for the people from the transportation company come over.


    It took less than an hour for the transportation company to organize the transportation and rushed to the warehouse. At first, Wen Xu thought it was manual loading, but who knew that the mechanized operation here was so messy. In addition to the transport truck, there were two people and two cars with big claws, one meter at a time, one at a time, and more than 20 centimeters at a time, ten or so, easily less than twenty A large trailer was loaded within minutes, and it took just over two hours for the entire warehouse to clear and transport all the timber.


    Then Wen Xu was left standing in the empty warehouse scratching his head, lamenting the super efficiency of mechanical engineering.


    Wen Xu was about to get in the car and leave when he suddenly heard the sound of a car at the door, and when he looked up, he saw Shen Chun''s car coming in again.


    "It''s finished so soon?" Shen Chun said in surprise when he saw the empty yard.


    "It''s over! I was about to lock the door and leave. You came just in time. Return the small yard to Lao Han." Seeing that Shen Chun had arrived, Wen Xu just returned the yard.


    Shen Chun got out of the car, walked to the trunk of his own car, and said loudly to Wen Nu: "Open the trunk!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s Lao Han''s wish to give you something!" Shen Chun took out two cages from his trunk, and then put them in Wenxu''s car.


    "what is this!"


    "Pangolin, this thing is very beneficial," Shen Chun said.


    When he heard the pangolin, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned: "Does anyone still eat this thing?"


    "It''s hard to buy these things now! Lao Han also wanted to express his gratitude. You really helped him a lot, and he refused to have a meal, so he asked me to send you a pair of these to show his heart." "Shen Chun said.


    Wen Xu originally thought about not accepting them, but if he thought about it, these two pangolins would most likely not be able to escape the table, so he might as well keep them for a few days and send them back to the mountains.


    Thinking about this, he said to Shen Chun: "Then I won''t refuse here, thank you!"

 Chapter 217： Kill animals?

    Leaving the small courtyard, Wen Xu stopped by the side of the road, got out of the car in the rain, looked at the two pitiful little things in the trunk, sighed, looked around and no one immediately took care of them. The cage was opened, and two pangolins were put into the space.


    Wen Xu really doesn''t know what to say to some people in China who eat weird-shaped things. The old Chinese saying goes that what you eat makes you feel good. If you think about it, you will know that it is not credible. If this is true, those who love to eat bullwhip, You can''t make yourself more than one meter long, you see who eats bullwhip patches.


    There are also shark fins, bird''s nests, etc. Science has proven that these things are very common, and it is easy to find substitutes, especially shark fins are just the brittle bones of sharks.


    These people can��t do less evil, just eat some beef and mutton normally.


    Closed the back compartment, Wen Xu got back into the car, and went directly to meet Zhuo Yiqing and Mr. Chi. Fortunately, when Wen Xu arrived, the three of them had already finished shopping. After Zhuo Yiqing complained about the late arrival, Wen Xu loaded the big and small bags into the car, and then returned to the old man''s home on the university campus. After the two old men cleaned up, everyone crowded into the car and returned to Wenjia Village.


    Waiting for the car to get on the highway, it was less than two o''clock in the afternoon, which shows how powerful the group of people in the transportation team is.


    Driving the car, Wen Nu turned his head and sincerely apologized to Mr. Chi who was sitting in the passenger seat: "Master, here I want to say sorry to you! What happened that day...".


    Mr. Chi raised his hand and waved it lightly: "It''s not your fault, it''s actually our fault. When Xiao Min was young, my wife and I were busy with work and didn''t have time to take care of the children, so we always put her in the In her grandma��s house, it��s understandable for the elderly to love their grandson, but they are too spoiled. As parents, we care more about her grades than her character. When I grow up and find out, I want her to correct it. It��s a pity But I was a little bit reluctant to reprimand, thinking that I would spend less time with my children, and I couldn��t bear to reprimand if I owed my children, so I just kept procrastinating, and who knew that the older I got, the more distorted my worldview would be!"


    Teacher Ma in the back seat heaved a long sigh after hearing this: "Oh!"


    "When I was young, I thought it was smart to look at the face, but when I grew up, I realized that this is not the case at all. In her worldview, if you are not as good as her, you are born to support her and cater to her." She, if you are better than her, she will flatter you, especially at work. She treats her boss and subordinates with completely different mentalities. She regards subordinates as slaves and obeys her boss! Typical bullying Mei Shang''s character. It also echoes the old saying: It''s not that a family doesn''t enter the house, but who knows that a husband is like this..." Mr. Chi has a deep understanding of his daughter, or the son-in-law''s family, The analysis is very precise.


    Teacher Ma said: "For a long time, the thing that Lao Chi and I have been most afraid of is that if the two children are on the wrong team one day, with their temperament, how can anyone be willing to extend a hand, don''t look at them now. There are five people and six people living a life, if they fall down, how many feet are waiting to step on them!"


    "At that time, I really felt that I couldn''t bear it. I had a lot of complaints about you in my heart, and I even scolded you a few times. But when we got home, we calmed down and thought about it, and we also communicated with each other. Only then did we understand that the final reason is still In our own case, we can''t blame others for this matter. It''s the son''s fault!" Mr. Chi''s expression was a little heavy.


    Teacher Ma said again: "It''s a pity that now that she is older and has her own opinions, we can''t say anything. Lao Chi and I have been persuading for so long, but Xiao Min and his son-in-law probably didn''t listen to a word. Everyday it��s someone else��s fault, but I��m not bad at all, everything I do is right, even if it��s clearly wrong, it��s still right, this kind of temper is so stubborn!��


    Old Master Chi glanced at the road ahead: "Forget it, forget it, whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, if it''s a disaster, you can''t avoid it. Whether their future life is good or bad is up to them! We can''t control it, and we don''t have the energy to do it." up".


    Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing had no choice but to keep telling the two old people by the side, they said some useless words, it would be fine if they figured it out in the future, as time goes by, they will get better when they become calm some type of. When she said this, Wen Xu felt it was fake. But there is no way, you can''t tell the old man and his wife that your daughter is immoral and hopeless from the current point of view!


    Sometimes the tiger father may not have tiger sons, and there are many dog ??sons!


    Thinking of these two couples, Wen Xu thought of that tough woman driving a BMW for no reason, and felt that Chi Min should be like this kind of person in more than ten years.


    The old man is a bit long-winded when talking about this kind of thing, and when he feels uncomfortable, he will talk about it in reverse. However, Wen Xu''s mentality was good and he didn''t interrupt, so along the way, he listened to old master Chi and his wife regretting how they didn''t teach their daughter well when they were young, and let her establish such a powerful world view.


    The car passed the town and turned into the road to the village. Halfway there, a strange scene appeared, and the original moderate rain gradually turned into light rain.


    Old Master Chi asked: "Why does it keep raining in the village? When I called last time, Brother Shigui said it was raining"


    "Who knows! It''s been raining endlessly for many days." Wen Nu doesn''t know when the rain will stop, anyway, it''s always been like this.


    "It''s a spectacle of weather! It''s easy to see it in summer, and it''s not summer yet. There are two rains in the village and outside the village?" Before Mr. Chi could finish his sentence, he saw the big trailer transporting timber in front of him: "Who Bought so much wood?"


    "Me!" As soon as Wen Xu saw the car, he knew that the wood he bought had arrived, but he didn''t expect that he would return to the village with the wood car.


    Master Chi asked curiously, "Why do you buy so much wood?"


    "The old ones thought about restoring the ancestral hall when they got rich after a while. This time, they found that someone was eager to sell it in the provincial capital. The wood was also good, so they bought it together," Wen Xu said.


    Master Chi tilted his head and said, "How many cars are there?"


    "Seven or eight cars!"


    "There are so many, with just a few cars of yours, you should have all the wood used in your ancestral hall, right?" Mr. Chi sighed when he heard that the wood in seven or eight cars was like the car in front.


    "I don''t know, anyway, how much of my share is here," Wen Xin smiled.


    As soon as the words were finished, the old man let out a soft cry of surprise: "Hey, the sun is coming out!"


    It��s a weird day, it was still raining just now, but after walking less than ten meters, the sky suddenly cleared up again.


    Wen Xu opened the car window, and suddenly a refreshing breeze swept into the car, which was many times more comfortable than the original air in the car.


    "Hmm... ah!" Mr. Chi took a deep breath, and then said happily: "It''s been a long time since I returned to the provincial capital. The rustling feeling, when I come here, I feel refreshed in my lungs!"


    Looking out of the window, Wen Xin felt some changes in the surrounding scenery. The leaves on the village became thicker, and the number of birds became more and more. As soon as the window was opened, the cheerful birdsong filled the eardrums, but all this It''s not what Wen Xu wants to say, what Wen Xu wants to say is that the whole world that he observes with his own eyes has suddenly become clearer and brighter.


    How should I put it, it''s like everyone used to watch ordinary TV images, and suddenly changed to high-definition images, the feeling is completely different, and I feel that the things in front of me suddenly come alive, even if it is a tree. Every leaf on the tree is different from before it rained.


    With such doubts, Wen Xu turned to Mr. Chi and asked, "Mr. Chi, do you feel any difference between now and before?"


    Mr. Chi looked out the window, hummed and said: "It''s different, the leaves seem to grow lusher than before, and the air is fresher after it rains, well, it still smells like this, with The smell of earth!"


    Hearing what the old man said, Wen Xu understood that the old man didn''t feel the way he did, and then turned to look at Zhuo Yiqing who stuck his head out of the window.


    "Yiqing, what do you think?"


    "What''s the difference, it''s the same as when I left!"


    Hearing Zhuo Yiqing''s answer, she said warmly: I asked her what she was doing, but even Mr. Chi didn''t feel it, how could she feel it.


    Follow the wood cart all the way across the bridge and arrive at the entrance of the village.


    Seeing that Wen Shijie was carrying the list, and the driver who was leading the team was standing beside him, with a confused look on his face, Wen Xu immediately explained loudly: "Fourth brother, fourth brother, I bought this wood!"


    "Did you buy it? Why did you buy so much wood?" Wen Shijie didn''t think about the ancestral hall at once. After asking, he thought of Wen Xu''s plan to build a house here, so he said, "Put your wood in front of your house, there is not enough space for so many You let it go, do you have to put it here at the village office?"


    Wen Xu said: "I donated this to the village to build the ancestral hall. Why put it in front of my house!"


    "I''m so good!" Wen Shijie''s eyes widened when he heard that these logs were donated by Wen Xu to build the ancestral hall. Once these logs are in place, it is estimated that they will be short of construction money.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back!" Seeing what he meant, Wen Xu put his head back into the car and prepared to drive home.


    Wen Shijie came back to his senses and asked: "Where do you put so much wood! It can''t really be placed at the gate of the village office, right?"


    Wen Xu waved his hand gently at the fourth brother: "That''s out of my control, you should discuss this matter with the second brother, I''ve got wood here, you have to work hard ! Otherwise, when I meet my ancestors, I will only hear them praise me!"


    Made a joke, Wen Xu stepped on the gas pedal after speaking, and slid towards the door of his house.


    "The village has changed again, we''ve only been walking for a few days!" Mr. Chi looked like a wanderer returning home at this time, and said through the window looking at the house that was laying foundations.


    Ms. Ma asked: "What are you doing with such a big piece at the door?"


    Wen Xu glanced at it and said: "The way out is the road. The teacher said that our village will soon usher in a big development. It is foreseeable that every household in the village will soon have a private car, so the entrance is like a farmhouse. There are also two lanes left over there, plus space for a side parking space."


    "Little master is foreseeable," Mr. Chi clapped his hands and praised.


    Arriving at the door of the house, before Wen Xu''s car stopped, he heard a burst of welcoming voices: "Uncle is back, uncle is back!"


    Hearing the voice was full of childlike joy, Wen Xu said cheerfully: "Look, everyone, my big bread is finally not for nothing. Listen to the voices of these brats, they are full of joy. !"


    Ms. Ma also said: "Yeah, listening to the noise of these children, I feel that everyone is a few years younger!"


    Wen Xu was enjoying herself, when she looked up, she saw a group of children running towards the car.


    But the smile on Wen Xu''s face soon froze on his face, because Da Lei, the brat, spoke.


    "Uncle, uncle, we picked up a night owl in the morning, and we were afraid that we would not be able to feed it. My grandfather asked me to feed it to you!" Da Lei held a fluffy bird''s nest in his hand, waiting When he walked up to Wen Xu, Wen Xu saw a little black and gray owl squatting inside. The little guy shrank his head and opened a pair of big golden eyes, staring blankly at the people around him.


    "If you don''t raise it yourself, whoever asked you to pick it up!" Wen Xu felt annoyed in his heart, there is an old saying that when a night owl enters the house, he will come for nothing! That''s not a good thing to say.


    Generally speaking, owls are not a good character in various stories, and many people are a little bit taboo about this thing. Generally, whoever raises this thing at home.


    What Wen Xu didn''t expect was that Da Lei actually said confidently: "My grandfather said, you are the only one who can support our village. If you can''t support it, this little night owl will have to die!"


    "Calling the Forestry Bureau or the Forest Public Security Bureau is no good!" Wen Xu really doesn''t want to raise this thing, and the family has a night owl, thinking about it makes trouble.


    Zhuo Yiqing saw the little owl in the nest, her two big eyes were flickering, and she was immediately overwhelmed with cuteness, and directly took the nest from Da Lei''s hand: "Oh, this little bird is so cute, look at this Two big eyes are so Q!"


    Hearing what Zhuo Yiqing said, several black lines immediately hung on Wen Xu''s head!


    Wen Xin said in his heart: There are two pangolins in the space, and here I got an owl for myself. Did I kill animals today? Besides, even if it is an animal, can it be normal!

 Chapter 218： Zhuo Yiqings new pet

    Wen Xu got up in the morning, stretched lightly, and before she left the bedroom, she heard Zhuo Yiqing on the bed open her eyes and say, "Where''s my little bird?"


    Turning his head, Wen Xu looked at his girlfriend and said, "Why did you get up so early today?"


    Zhuo Yiqing looked at Wen Xu and said, "I went to bed at nine o''clock last night, how could I sleep?" After speaking, she opened her mouth and yawned, sat up from the bed, stretched her waist and then got down. Get out of bed.


    Wen Xu hurriedly took two steps, left the bedroom and took out the little owl that was put in the space last night, and placed it in the place where Zhuo Yiqing put it last night.


    Zhuo Yiqing walked out of the bedroom, came straight to the bird''s nest, held the bird''s nest in her hands and said to Wen Xu: "Where''s the meat?"


    Ever since she hugged the little bird''s nest yesterday, Zhuo Yiqing seemed to be fascinated by the little owl. When she opened her eyes, she almost didn''t let go for a moment, and devoted herself wholeheartedly to the great cause of feeding the little night owl.


    Wen Xu sighed softly, walked towards the pot house, took some fresh meat from the space, cut out a few thin shreds of meat, wrapped it in paper, and was about to walk back to the main room. Looking up, I saw that Zhuo Yiqing''s family had come over with the bird''s nest in their arms.


    "Wen Xu, my little bird is a bit cold!" Zhuo Yiqing said to Wen Xu while feeding the little owl.


    "It''s a bird with feathers on its body. Why is it so cold? Besides, it''s already the beginning of June, and I can go swimming in the river soon." Wen Xu said to her, and then whispered: "It''s not easy to raise a bird." You''re all delusional!"


    "I think it''s cold, you''re shivering!" Zhuo Yiqing stretched out her fingers and stroked the little owl''s body twice, still speaking plausibly.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to turn around and pull a towel from the small shelf in the pot house. It was an old hand towel or something that was originally placed in the pot house to be used as a rag. Zhuo Yiqing''s hands: "Here!"


    "Why isn''t there that kind of soft space velvet? Cotton is fine too. This torn towel doesn''t look warm at all." Zhuo Yiqing pinched the towel with her fingers, shook it in front of Wen Nu''s eyes, and was very dissatisfied Said.


    A few black lines immediately hung on Wen Xu''s forehead: "I don''t have this at home, you can ask those hairy children about cotton when you plant rice later, if there is no one, let them help you get some reeds, That stuff is warmer to the bird than cotton."


    "Go away!" Zhuo Yiqing didn''t wait for Wen Xu to finish speaking, she immediately scolded, stretched out her hand and couldn''t stop pushing the big dog''s head of a scum in front of her eyes.


    As soon as he lowered his head, Wen Xu saw when the scum came to the pot house quietly, moved to Zhuo Yiqing''s side, stretched out its big head, and stared eagerly at the little owl in the bird''s nest, while staring at its mouth It even turned into an o-shape, revealing two big canine teeth shining with cold light! Such a big dog''s head combined with the scum''s appearance scared the little owl in the bird''s nest, and it went straight to the side of Zhuo Yiqing''s arms to hide.


    The scum was screaming, even if the dog''s head was pushed away by Zhuo Yiqing, the body still didn''t move at all, let alone the body, the eyes on the head were still running towards the little owl Chiguoguo''s hood in the bird''s nest come over.


    "Wen Xu, let the scum go away!" No matter how powerful Zhuo Yiqing is, it''s impossible for a girl to consume as much strength as a scum, a dog that weighs dozens of pounds, and she''s still a big dog with a shameless face.


    Wen Xu didn''t say anything, walked directly to the scum''s side, pinched the scum''s dog''s head to his crotch, and the guy became honest, then reached out and knocked on its head, and moved towards the door of the pot house step by step.


    Early in the morning, Wen Xu suddenly became a little childlike, and just like that, the scum was caught by the master Wen Xu to the gate of the yard.


    Wen Xu hadn''t pulled the latch when he heard the voice of Mr. Chi from the door: "Wen Xu!"


    Wen Xu took two quick steps and pulled the door latch: "Here we come!"


    "I saw that your door didn''t open, so I thought you were too busy to get up late last night." Seeing Wen Xu standing at the door, old man Chi smiled and made a small joke on Wen Xu.


    Back to the village, the old man''s mental state is obviously better, and he looks more energetic than in the city.


    "No, didn''t Da Lei give an owl yesterday, and Yiqing will be feeding it in the morning!" Wen Xu said while starting to prepare for the run.


    The scum''s heartless memory doesn''t seem to be good either, and when he was caught by the door by Wen Xu, he immediately forgot the little owl in Zhuo Yiqing''s hand. As soon as the door opened, he approached Mr. Chi for a sniff, and then ran away in a hurry There is no shadow.


    "When will you plant seedlings in your field today?" The old man followed Wen Xu and stood on the road at the door. The two runners, one old and one young, were chatting nonsense while making preparations.


    "Wait till you finish your breakfast, and see how many people will come," Wen Xu said.


    As soon as I returned to the village yesterday, Shi Shangzhen rushed over during dinner, and he was talking to Wen Xu about planting rice. The director who shared a small piece of land seems to be very concerned about his "ration field". As soon as Bian got home, he came over to urge the transplanting of rice seedlings. Wen Xu had no choice but to agree to start planting rice today.


    "Hand in?" Old Master Chi asked.


    "Hmm! I think machine transplanting is fine, but Shi Shangzhen has heard people say that machine transplanting is not very good, so he must ask for manual transplanting." Wen Xu stretched out his hands and bent down and pressed them directly to the ground.


    Master Chi said: "Then plug it into the machine."


    "Forget it, let''s do it by hand." Wen Xu exhaled and said, "It is true that machine transplanting is not as good as manual transplanting."


    The machine is dead. Every plant of rice planted in the seedling field is generally deep, but the roots of rice can be deep or shallow, long or short, and a field also has high and low places. , The machine can''t distinguish these small details, so the advantages of manual transplanting are quite obvious, and the disadvantages of manual transplanting are also obvious, that is, expensive! Not to mention the cheapness of the machine, a skilled rice transplanter on the manual side costs 150 yuan a day, and 1500 yuan if you hire ten. Think about how much money can be earned per acre of rice? If people are hired to harvest by hand, then one mu of ordinary rice is not enough to cover the population cost. In contrast, more and more machine-transplanted rice seedlings are becoming more and more popular.


    Now Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen have to use handwork here, that''s because neither Wen Xu nor Shi Shangzhen are masters who are short of money, and they don''t care about such things.


    Grandpa Chi didn''t ask too many questions, and the two of them started running after five minutes of preparatory activities. Following the original route, I left the village. As soon as I left the village, I saw a small stream appearing at the entrance of the village. The sound of rushing water could be heard two or three hundred meters away.


    "When will there be another brook?" When Mr. Chi left, there was no brook. He was a little excited when he heard the gurgling brook. Clear"


    "The spring on the mountain over there has erupted again, and the water is still flowing fiercely, just like this small stream flowed out," Wen Xu explained.


    "Let''s run along the stream, just listening to the flow of water will make you feel good." Mr. Chi scooped up a handful of water in his hand, then let go and looked at the meandering stream hidden in a piece of wormwood.


    "Row!"


    So Wen Xu ran along the creek with the old man. At the beginning, the old man was quite interested, but after running for about 300 meters, he insisted on arguing and sticking to the same path.


    The reason is simple, it''s early in the morning, running along the creek? The grass on both sides of the creek is obviously more lush than the one next to it and grows a little higher, almost reaching the knees. What else is hanging on the grass in the morning besides dew? After a few hundred meters, there is wet dew on the trousers, which one is not uncomfortable?


    Returning to the normal route, the two ran to the greenhouse, and then began to mine the lighting sheds, and opened all the lighting sheds. The two of them were already sweating profusely, and the muscles on their arms were fully exercised. The effect is no different.


    "Morning, old man, good morning, Uncle Xu"


    "Morning Professor Chi, good morning Uncle"


    At this time, the greenhouse people in the village have already started a busy day. Everyone is catching insects, weeding and weeding.


    Out of the shed area, Mr. Chi said to Wen Xu: "Why don''t you clean up the shed? You look at others and then at you! I have never seen you as a poor farmer"


    "I clear these all by myself? Don''t do anything that day, you can''t do it by yourself!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Master Chi thought for a while and let out a tut: "You are also weird!"


    One old and one young ran while talking, and both returned according to the usual route. When they returned to the gate of Wen Xu''s small courtyard, Wen Xu heard the voices of Shi Shangzhen and Zhuo Yiqing chatting from the courtyard.


    "Hurry up, hurry up! The director of this division is really anxious, and I don''t know why she is so anxious at that point." Wen Xu said carefully with a wry smile.


    The old master looked at Wen Xu and smiled and didn''t speak, but when he saw Wen Xu pushing the door to enter the courtyard, he said: "By the way, I brought some gourd seedlings back this time, do you want to take a few to plant? That kind of There are small gourds to play with, and of course big gourds to eat! They are all good varieties, brought from my old friend, and they are all bred through care!"


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "That''s fine, just give me one each."


    "Aren''t the two seedlings a little short?" Mr. Chi immediately said when he heard that Wen Xu wanted one each. What if the two seedlings were planted in the ground and died? Wouldn''t that be one of a kind?


    Where did Wen Xu think that he would plant ''death''? The conditioned reflex didn''t think about this aspect, and he seemed a little unhappy when he heard that the old man wanted two plants, so he opened his mouth immediately and said: "Then let''s get two plants each!"


    "Okay, then I''ll send it to you later, anyway, it''s just a few seedlings, and it won''t take much time to plant them." After Mr. Chi finished speaking, he ran back to his small courtyard.


    Wen Xu pushed open the courtyard door, and at a glance, Shi Shang and Zhuo Yiqing were sitting together, and the nest with the little owl was placed in the middle.


    Wen Xu just doesn''t understand, what''s so cute about this little night owl, Zhuo Yiqing is a treasure here, and Shi Shangzhen also has a fan expression on her face.


    "What would you like to have for breakfast? Teacher, please join me here too." Wen Xu walked into the house while talking, ready to go in and take a shower before starting to make breakfast.


    Zhuo Yiqing said without raising her head: "I want to eat rice porridge with fried dough sticks. It would be even better if there are buns."


    "Are the buns stuffed with pork or mutton?" Wen Xu spent a lot of time on eating, and when she heard that her girlfriend wanted to eat these, she didn''t hesitate at all, and asked directly about the stuffing.


    "One of each?"


    "Success!" Wen Xu said and got into the room.


    The speed of the conversation between the two, Shi Shangzhen, who was sitting next to him, didn''t find a chance to intervene. He originally wanted to refuse and find a reason not to eat here in the morning, but he heard that there are not only deep-fried dough sticks and buns, but also buns. There are not only big meat fillings, but also mutton fillings. Although the words of refusal have come to his lips, Shi Shangzhen is not willing to spit out these words. In the eyes of Shi Shangzhen, Wen Xu''s craftsmanship is really of an average level. He can''t even compare to a cook, and now he hears that Baozi is willing to leave?

 Chapter 219： Weight Loss Buster

    Old Master Chi walked into the yard holding four tender green seedlings in his hands, and shouted as soon as he entered the door: "Wen Xu, Wen Xu, where are you going to plant these?"


    Zhuo Yiqing saw several young seedlings in Mr. Chi''s hands, each with two or three small round leaves, and asked curiously, "Mr. Chi, what are you holding?"


    "Watermelon seedlings?" Shi Shangzhen pretended to understand. She had seen watermelon seedlings before, and they seemed to pop out of her mouth immediately.


    Old Master Chi said with a smile: "What kind of watermelon seedlings are gourd seedlings, these two are gourds, these two are sub-cucurbits, that is, small gourds with two stomachs."


    "You can also tell the difference?" Zhuo Yiqing looked at Mr. Chi curiously. In her opinion, several seedlings are similar, with two or three green braids on the head, so there is no difference?


    Unexpectedly, the old man laughed twice, and loosened his hands to reveal the roots of several seedlings. Only then did the two girls discover that there were two completely different small plastic bags covering the roots and soil under the seedlings. There are two light red ones and two green ones, with the words Piao and Ya written on them with an oil-based pen.


    "Where is Wen Xu?"


    "I''m in the pot house, old man, you put it in the yard first, and I''ll plant it later" a warm voice came from the pot house.


    Then there was a pause, and Wen Xu said again: "Go back and tell Mr. Ma that you don''t have to do anything at home this morning. I''ll make a little more and bring it with me. There are buns and deep-fried dough sticks!"


    Old Master Chi asked in amazement: "Why is it two hours early in the morning? Your kid opens an early shop?" He walked towards the door of the pot house while talking.


    When I arrived at the door, I found that Wen Xu was chopping stuffing. He was chopping with two knives on the cutting board like acrobatics.


    The old man noticed that there was another kind of stuffing in the other bowl, so he asked again: "Why are there two kinds of stuffing?"


    "One kind of mutton and one kind of pork, which one do you like to eat?" Wen Wen looked up at old master Chi and said with a smile.


    Mr. Chi is not indifferent to each other: "Then just bring some of them, including fried dough sticks, one for each! Let''s go, tell me where you want to plant the gourds, and I will take advantage of this moment to plant the seedlings. It��s to repay the favor you received earlier today.��


    "Let''s plant it at the base of the west wall. It might be demolished in other places. If you don''t need it there, it''s the most suitable place to plant it." Wen Xu thought for a while and said.


    As soon as Mr. Chi heard back, "Success!" Then he started looking for tools in Wen Xu''s house. If you want to say that Wen Xu''s family has a complete set of tools, there are no less than five large and small shovels. The old man also knows that Wen Xu is normal. Where did they put the tools, went straight to the room, took the things and started digging a small hole on the root against the wall of the west courtyard.


    After loosening the soil about the size of a washbasin, Mr. Chi planted the seedlings. Just like this, one seedling was planted at an interval of about one and a half meters. The four seedlings were planted against the south wall and almost reached the north wall.


    After the seedlings were planted and watered, Mr. Chi asked Zhuo Yiqing to pour water with a ladle, while he himself put his hands under the ladle and washed his hands with water.


    "Wen Xu, you two little wild boars are not small, why are you still keeping them in the yard? Summer is coming soon, the leftover vegetable leaves and the pig manure produced don''t stink to death!"


    Mr. Chi washed his hands, took the water ladle into the pot house, and threw the water ladle into the water tank. With a bang, the water ladle floated on the water tank. Standing next to Wen Xu, he rolled up his sleeves while talking about the wild boar, while preparing to help Wen Xu with work.


    Wen Xu hadn''t thought about it yet. Hearing what the old man said, he nodded and said, "In a few days, I''ll throw these two little things into the pigs. The life in the courtyard is too leisurely, I eat and sleep all day, eat and sleep, I used to grow taller, but now I don��t even grow taller.��


    Wen Xu is a little strange, the two little wild boars have disappeared. I heard the old man say that piglets can''t be hugged, and if they are often hugged, they won''t grow. Some family in the village has raised pigs and gave birth. The children look fun and hug them He would be scolded by the adults immediately. He thought it was just the old man''s nonsense, but who knew that looking at these two little wild boars now, Wen Nu felt that he was not growing any longer because he was hugged by two children, Ke Ke and Niu Niu.


    Old Master Chi said: "He''s not bad, he''s not too small!"


    The old man looked at the little wild boar with normal eyesight, which naturally looks normal, but the spatial vision used by Wen Xu here naturally looks a lot slower.


    The two of them were talking about the little wild boar, when Teacher Ma''s voice came from the yard: "This old man, he said he was sending a seedling and then turned around and went home. Why did it take so long! Roots have taken root?"


    Standing in front of the pot house, Mr. Ma saw that Mr. Chi was already working on his side, and said with a smile: "You old man, didn''t you say that you would go back to have breakfast after sending the seedlings? I won''t come here anymore Don''t come here waiting, you are good, do some work here and wait to eat...Is this a steamed stuffed bun?"


    "I just wanted to go home and tell you that Wen Xu made steamed buns in the morning, we don''t need to do anything else." Mr. Chi directly forgot about notifying his wife, and only said now when he saw Teacher Ma coming over.


    "It''s strange that I have to go back, the buns are better than our morning porridge and sand taro!" Teacher Ma said with a smile.


    Wen Xu looked up at Teacher Ma: "What is sand taro?"


    "Sweet potato! Sand taro is the name of her hometown, and our family has sweet potato stick noodle porridge in the morning." Mr. Chi said with a smile: "Healthy grains!"


    "It''s healthy, but our family Yiqing doesn''t like to eat whole grains, and she doesn''t like things that go into her mouth and tie her throat." Wen Xu laughed after finishing speaking.


    Master Chi smiled and said, "Little girl Yiqing is lucky!"


    Hearing this, Teacher Ma turned to look at Zhuo Yiqing who was sitting in the yard hugging the bird''s nest and asked loudly: "Xiao Zhuo, hurry up and get married with Wen Xu, where can you find a child like Wen Xu?" go!"


    "Mr. Ma, how old are we? If I get married, my family will be urging me to have a child endlessly, and then I will be around the child for decades. Thinking about such a life, my head is getting bigger." A few laps, I think I will have a child at thirty, let''s talk about it after thirty-five years old." Zhuo Yiqing stretched out her hand and gestured to her head while talking.


    Ms. Ma smiled and said: "You silly child, I told you that the sooner you have a baby, the better, and there is no danger in recovering your body as soon as possible. After thirty-five, you will be an older mother!"


    Teacher Ma went to Zhuo Yiqing and Shi Shangzhen while talking, and just talked to the two men in the room, and the three women in the courtyard divided into two small groups to chat with each other.


    After chopping up the stuffing, Wen Xu turned his head to the main room, and took a look at his ''noodles''. Under normal circumstances, it would definitely not be possible to send out noodles in this short amount of time. How about more time? What kind of noodles are posted in twenty or thirty minutes? But Wenxu has space. After the yeast is revived with warm water, throw it into the space, take it out in 20 minutes, and send out a small pot directly.


    Back to the pot house with the basin in hand, Wen Xu pulled out the bread, threw it on the chopping board, then swept the dough on the counter, started to knead the dough, then pulled it into **** with his hands, and finally rolled it into a bun with a rolling pin.


    Grandpa Chi looked at the buns that Wen Xu rolled out and immediately said, "Why do you just roll out so little buns and make twenty buns with so much stuffing?"


    "Put more stuffing! Otherwise, let''s eat the normal amount, you scum, bring the little pillars in your yard to eat and put more meat in." While Wen Wen was speaking, the skins of the twenty buns had already been eaten. Well, I picked up a scooped up a large lump of stuffing and wrapped it up warmly.


    Old Master Chi looked at Wen Nu and saw that he had wrapped two of them within a few brisk breaths, so he said, "Forget it, I''ll go get the steamer."


    Waiting for the old man to take the steamer, the steamed buns on Wenxu''s side are almost ready, spread a clean gauze on the bottom of the cage, put the buns in the cage one by one, the entire steamer with a diameter of more than 20 centimeters can only be placed four times a day. A bun, which shows how big Wen Xu''s bun is.


    Steamed the buns, Mr. Chi turned on the fire, Wen Xu started frying fried dough sticks, the old and the young waited for the rice porridge in the small pot to be ready, and one fried dough stick for each person was already fried.


    "Is the steamed stuffed bun ready soon?" Zhuo Yiqing was already hungry, she ate her share of deep-fried dough sticks, and then stared longingly at the steaming steamer.


    Wen Xu looked at his watch and nodded: "It''s almost there."


    While speaking, Wen Xu walked to the side of the steamer and opened the top one, then stretched out his finger and poked the skin of the bun. Seeing that the skin of the bun quickly returned to its original shape, he immediately said, "It''s done!"


    "Your steamed stuffed bun is too big, a girl probably won''t be able to eat anything by herself," Teacher Ma said immediately, seeing that the mouth of the bowl was big, and it was almost the kind of white porcelain bowl that people eat in rural areas.


    At this moment, Wen Xu replied, "These two girls are not ordinary girls!"


    Immediately after speaking, Zhuo Yiming gouged out his eyes.


    The old man and his wife took three buns and a deep-fried dough stick to go home. Only Wen Xu, Zhuo Yiqing and Shi Shangzhen were left in the house, along with Dong Liang and the scum, and of course there were That night owl that made Wen Xu worry.


    Sitting down to eat, the facts soon proved what Wen Xu said above. Both Zhuo Yiqing and Shi Shangzhen were extraordinary girls. The two directly killed one and a half buns. It fell into Dongliang''s stomach.


    "Ouch! I can''t eat at your house, and every time I eat, I want to die. Wen Xu, you are the enemy of women who lose weight!"


    After eating and drinking enough, Shi Shangzhen immediately made a deep spiritual repentance. Of course, the main responsibility is still on Wen Xu''s head. The food is so delicious!


    "Mmm, eh!" Shi Shangzhen''s words quickly attracted Zhuo Yiqing''s approval, she kept nodding and said she wanted to lose weight while reaching out to pick out the stuffing from Wenxu''s steamed stuffed bun.


    Wen Xu took a look at the two of them, and continued to bury his head in eating his rice porridge without saying a word.


    After taking a few sips, he raised his head and said, "Okay, you two will wash the bowls together immediately, pay attention to not only the pot, but also the steamer, steamer cloth, etc., and clean the chopping board for me. When ordering, I didn��t want to lose weight when I ate it, but I yelled as soon as I finished eating, I despise you all!��


    Shi Shangzhen agreed very quickly here, sorry to eat and drink for nothing, Zhuo Yiqing pouted over there, this is the difference between outsiders and her own family, Zhuo Yiqing was not embarrassed at all , Wipe it up after eating, I want her to rinse the bowl, no way!


    Wen Xu put down the bowl, and finally swept the steamed stuffed bun that his girlfriend took out half of the stuffing into his stomach, pushed the bowl away, stood up and walked towards the yard.


    When she reached the door, Wen Xu paused for a moment, and asked without looking back, "What do you want for lunch?"


    Zhuo Yiqing''s mind immediately turned: "Braised pork ribs, and then a small white striped fish with pickled vegetables!"


    "Hey! Can''t listen, can''t listen!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Why don''t you come over to eat at noon, our family just needs a dishwashing person" Zhuo Yiqing said jokingly while watching Shi Shangzhen after eating.


    Shi Shangzhenyi smiled while tidying up: "Then I won''t do it. I am a dignified village head. I can''t sell myself to your house to work as a slave just for a few meals! Besides, you found your husband''s house no matter what. Someone will take over the food, but I haven��t settled down here yet, who will take the food if I become a big fat man?��


    "Or, if slaves don''t sound good, then you can come to our house and be a second wife, with a better name." Zhuo Yiqing started to talk nonsense again.


    Wen Xu walked away as soon as she heard it, and let the two women talk nonsense.

 Chapter 220： bad luck

    Wen Xu is holding the white bull, Zhuo Yiqing is riding on the bull''s back, still holding her baby night owl in her hands, but now the little night owl has a torn towel ''cloak'' more than the morning one squatting in the nest A bird''s head was exposed, as if it was installed with bearings, it couldn''t help being cute.


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu has to admit that after looking at it for a long time, this little night owl is really cute, mainly because the eyes are big, and the golden pupils account for almost half of the whole face, and the main reason is that the head is almost big. Three hundred and sixty rotations, the diliuer is very cute when it spins.


    Shi Shangzhen didn��t have any cattle to ride, so He Wenxu walked across the cattle while chatting about how to do the work of transplanting rice seedlings.


    "How embarrassing is this?"


    Hearing Wen Xu say to plant his ration field first, Shi Shangzhen covered his mouth happily and said with a smile.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "The rejection is true! If you are embarrassed, then plant our own field first!"


    Shi Shangzhen immediately said again: "Don''t worry, my ration field is only about one and a half acres of land. How much is there at your house? It''s several times bigger than mine, okay?"


    "Okay, I''ll plant your seedlings later, mine will be planted in the afternoon, eight or nine can be planted together quickly, and your one-and-a-half acre of land can be finished around noon." Wen Xin I calculated it in my heart, the speed of artificial transplanting is relatively slow, and it is estimated that one person will be about six cents a day, and eight or nine together can reach Shi Shangzhen''s one and a half acres at most this morning. The small ration fields have been planted.


    Why did Shi Shang really finish it first, because Wen Xu was afraid that she would be nagging beside her, and she didn''t know what happened to her, maybe it was the first time a girl in the city had something new, Shi Shang really missed her very much In the past few days, Wen Xu kept mentioning this matter in Wen Xu''s ears, urging him to plant rice on the land as soon as possible.


    "Where are we going now?" Zhuo Yiqing knew the approximate location of the ration field, and asked immediately as Wen Xu was leading the cow towards the greenhouse.


    Shi Shangzhen explained with a smile: "I have to get the seedlings. If there are no seedlings, what kind of planting can I get? The seedlings raised in the greenhouse by Wenxu''s side have to be shipped over!"


    Zhuo Yiqing quickly grasped the question, Guan Jian looked at the two people next to Niutou and asked, "Just the three of us to get the seedlings together? Even if I don''t know how to transplant rice seedlings, I understand that the three of us can''t get them at all." How many seedlings?"


    Wen Xu gave Zhuo Yiqing a thumbs up, praised him and said: "It''s so smart, the three of us won''t be able to get much, but I''m holding the little white cow here, let it pull the seedlings later"


    "How much can it memorize just like this? It''s not much if the whole body is full?" Zhuo Yiqing''s IQ is now at the baseline, so what she said is a bit reliable.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Second brother Shigui has already repaired the old livestock cart in the village, and then Xiaobai can just pull the cart. Just one cart can transport all the rice seedlings used today."


    "Oh!" Zhuo Yiqing listened, then lowered her head and reached out to touch Little Night Owl''s head.


    The three of them arrived at the greenhouse just like that. Before reaching the entrance of the seedling cultivation greenhouse, the three of them saw at a glance that a wooden cart had been placed on the side of the road. The car had two wheels, and the two wheels were still the old-fashioned welded spoke wheels. , about a palm-width tire, even so, the wheels are still rusty, and they look like they could go into a museum.


    Waiting to get closer, Wen Xu found that the two wheels were still deflated, and he knew that he was out of gas at a glance. Just about to open his mouth to say something, he saw a note pasted on the side of the cart.


    Pick it up and look, it was written by Wen Shigui: The tire is broken, and there is no such wheel now, anyway, it��s just rice seedlings and it doesn��t weigh much, so let��s use oxen to pull it a few times! Finally, the inscription below reads Wen Shigui.


    "Second brother, here..." Wen Xu didn''t know what to say, so he showed the note to Shi Shangzhen to have a look.


    After seeing it, Shi Shangzhen said: "Second brother is right, this kind of wheel is indeed gone, to be honest, in my memory, I saw such a wheel when I first remembered, and now the tire is broken. There is no way to find it!"


    "The village can''t get a better cart. If you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your weapon. You people are really knocking on the door! Besides, everyone except the bottom few houses need a cart. You You can''t expect the tractor to go to the terraced fields," Wen Xu said.


    Terraced fields have been built, but the elders did not expect such a large machine in the future.


    Besides, I used to have a cow at home, so I dare not think about anything else. Normally, people walk up and down with their backs on their backs. So the built road up and down the mountain is not wide enough to get off a bullock cart. If you want to walk something wider, you can��t go up. The walking tractor can go up without the rear bucket, and it can be hung up. The Xiangzi road is not wide enough, but the tractor head alone is useful. If the tractor head wants to pull things, you have to use a narrow earthen cart. If you use an earthen narrow cart, the cow is much better than a tractor. up.


    "Every penny of the village''s funds is useful. It can''t be diverted to build a new cart. Shigui''s second brother told me about this. I heard that it costs more than 900 yuan to make one. Anyway, it''s just this time. , it will be enough!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    After listening, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and nodded Shi Shangzhen, and said, "You...you...you are so stingy, dare you Xiaobai is not fed by your family, is it?"


    "Look at what you said. Funds in the village are tight. Keep it up! Your cattle are so strong, isn''t it the same for small weight wheels?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu looked at the sky here, and thought about it, even if he didn''t want to, there was nothing he could do at this time. Today, the leisurely daughters-in-law and old sisters-in-law in the village have all been notified, and now they are all at the edge of their own fields. If there are no seedlings Wouldn''t that make others busy?


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu could only sigh: "Forget it, let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu stretched out his finger and placed the wooden box containing rice seedlings on the ground: "You go in and pack the seedlings first, and move them over when the box is full. I will put the cows on my side later, and now I want to make a phone call. Let Yan Dong make something for me!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Shi Dian Shangzhen and said: "If you count on you village cadres, you can''t do anything. I have to do it myself!"


    "As long as you don''t use the village''s funds, it''s yours!" Shi Shangzhen cheerfully took a seedling box from the ground and put it into the greenhouse.


    Zhuo Yiqing also slid off Dabai''s back, stood on the ground and thought for a while, but didn''t know where to put the precious bird''s nest in her hand, so she asked Wen Xu: "Wen Xu, where should I put the bird? "


    Wen Xu glanced at it and said, "Put it in the greenhouse. There is a hole in the wall for the emergency light. You can put it next to the light."


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Zhuo Yiqing immediately carried the bird''s nest into the greenhouse to let her little night owl go.


    Wen Xu walked to the side of the road and took out his mobile phone, squatted down and dialed the number.


    As a piece of music sounded, Yan Dong answered the phone: "Hello, warm."


    Hearing that Yan Dong''s mood wasn''t too high, Wen Xu thought he was still sulking with him, so he opened his mouth and said: "You boy, you can''t be like this, I just said a few words to you, and I''m still angry with me now? "


    "Nothing, it''s just that my health hasn''t been very good these days!" Yan Dong squeezed out a little smile, and his voice was a bit weird.


    Hearing that he was not in good health, Wen Xu naturally asked, "What''s the matter? Is it a cold or something? Have you seen a doctor?"


    Yan Dong said: "No big problem, just rest for a few days. By the way, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with the company?"


    "You are more familiar with the company than I am. If you have something, you should get it first. It is a private matter for me to find you here. You can help me get something, find a small chassis for me to make it narrower, and then the front two The wheels can be turned. To be clear, I want you to help me get a four-wheeled carriage that can be turned. At that time, I can use animals to pull it. Didn��t you set up a fourth-son shop with Hu Jun, Hu? There must be engineers at Jun, let them help me get one, simple and easy to repair, not too complicated!..." On the phone, Wen Wen said his request again.


    Yan Dong listened for a while, and asked Wen Xu to wait until he found a pen and paper to write down all of Wen Xu''s requests.


    "Is everything right?" After checking with Wen Xu again, Yan Dong said to Wen Xu, "When do you want it?"


    "Of course, the sooner the better!" Wen Xu said.


    "That''s okay, I''ll let them do it as soon as possible, and when it''s done, I''ll let the company''s fleet take it to you. I''ll go to sleep if I don''t have anything else to do. I''m too sleepy!" Yan Dong''s other end returned to a listless state.


    Wen Xu just said oh, but before he could say anything, he heard the phone on the other side hang up. Looking at the phone in his hand, Wen Xu always felt that something was wrong with Yan Dong, something weird, different from usual.


    Wen Xu said to himself: "Are you still angry with me?"


    After finishing speaking, he felt something was wrong, Yan Dong''s character was really not so stingy, so he hung up the phone to Zhao Defang after thinking of this.


    Zhao Defang was full of energy: "Daxu, why did you remember to call me today?"


    "I want to ask you, have you been to Yan Dong''s side these few days? This kid''s spirit is not good. I just called him and he seems to be sick," Wen Xu said.


    Zhao Defang couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this: "Sick? I really don''t know. I''ve been busy with the new store for a while, and I opened another branch in the north of the city. I''m busy. I didn��t go to see him, how about this, I��ll go to his house to have a look tonight. Hey! When we set up a small stall before, our brothers could still get together two or three times a week, bragging about the rich man One day, now that he is really rich, and he is thinking about the beauty of bragging at that time, there is no time for this person to be satisfied!"


    "Okay, don''t be emotional, give me a message after you''ve been there tonight," Wen Xu said.


    Wen Xu just stood up, turned around and saw Zhuo Yiqing walking to the cart with a wooden box full of seedlings, put down the rice seedlings and wiped the sweat off his face: "Oh, I''m exhausted!"


    When Wen Xu''s eyes fell on the seedling box, there were black lines on his forehead!


    People��s rice seedlings are all placed head up and root down in the box, what about the seedlings packed by Shi Shangzhen and Zhuo Yiqing? They were all dumped in boxes, row by row, as if they were sleeping.


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen coming out with a box of seedlings in his arms, Wen Xu couldn''t help covering his face, and then cupped his hands at the two of them: "Sisters, I really admire you!" I��m here for you, all of you are educated people, do you think you��re pretending too much like this, or are you pretending more when you put the seedlings up?��


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen and Zhuo Yiqing both understood that they were acting wrong!


    "Then how should I dress?" Shi Shangzhen suddenly didn''t understand what Wen Xu meant by standing up.


    Wen Xu didn''t say much after seeing it, just picked up the seedlings in a box and straightened them up one by one, and then stood them up in the box. When a whole box of seedlings that fell down stood up, it took up almost one-third of the area of ??the original box.


    Shi Shangzhen suddenly realized and said: "It turned out to be like this. No wonder Shigui''s second brother said that these boxes are full, and everyone''s work can be completed today!"


    Wen Xu said: "Okay, whoever stays here to rearrange the seedlings in these two or three boxes, I''ll put the cows in and put the seedlings in by myself!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu picked up the herringbone frame and rigging on the side of the road, put the shaft of the car on Dabai''s body, and then carried the seedling box into the greenhouse.


    Take out the rice seedlings from the seedling tray. The seedling tray on Wenxu''s side is still quite primitive, with only soil and water. If you say that the seedling roots raised by the water in this space are strong, it is called a well-developed one. As long as you lift the seedlings and gently knock the mud on the roots, most of them will fall off, and the root system will not be damaged at all.


    In this way, Wen Xu put the seedlings in the seedling box at hand. At the beginning, Wen Xu still picked them one by one, but later it was really annoying. He just put his hands together and picked them in pieces, usually three to five minutes I got one box, and after going back and forth about ten times, all the seedling boxes were already full.


    Once the box was full, Shi Shangzhen strongly demanded to lead the cow, while Zhuo Yiqing, who Wen Wenhe got back the bird''s nest, followed the car and walked towards the terraced fields.


    Dabai did not need much effort to drag the flat car, and he easily dragged it to the top of the hill without any effort, and on the top of the hill, led by Mrs. You and Mrs. Zhang, a group of young and old gathered together. The daughters-in-law had already sat by the field, and when they saw Wen Xu approaching, they immediately stood up.


    "Whose land will be planted first?" Second Sister You asked.


    "It belongs to the teacher''s house, her house has little land," said Wen Xu.


    "Why is this car so rotten!" said Lin Yuegui, the daughter-in-law of Shijie''s fourth brother.


    "The things in the village are all big for the next year, and it''s good if they can be used." After finishing speaking, the second sister-in-law clapped her hands and said, "Everyone come to collect the seedlings. Let''s start working first. Finish it early and go back early!"


    "okay!"


    The enthusiasm of a group of people is still quite high, they went to the side one after another and grabbed some seedlings in their hands, then rolled up their trouser sleeves, and went down to the paddy field with bare legs, lined up, a dozen of them looked quite interesting Imposing.


    (PS: A new chapter is added today. What do you have in your hands? Stone is here to ask for something! Stone has decided to strive for three changes every day for the next two days. It��s a little outbreak!)

 Chapter 221： Is this the standard of good water quality?

    Seeing that everyone was busy, Wen Xu said to Zhuo Yiqing: "Yiqing, go home and bring some drinks from the East Wing, and wait for everyone to drink when they are thirsty, and bring two bottles of boiled water Come here, get some more glasses...".


    Zhuo Yiqing hurriedly said, "Wait!"


    After speaking, he took out his mobile phone, swiped his finger on the mobile phone, and muttered while swiping: "Drinks under the bed in the east wing, two water bottles, and a few more glasses...".


    After writing them down one by one, Zhuo Yiqing repeated it to Wen Xu, and when Wen Xu said that there was no problem, she held the night owl nest in her hand and prepared to go down the mountain along the path when she came.


    Wen Xu saw that she walked straight past Dabai, so she asked loudly, "Are you going to walk?"


    "Ah? What else can I do?" Zhuo Yiqing looked at Wen Xu and blinked her big eyes and asked.


    Warmly and wordlessly, he stretched out his finger to Dabai.


    Zhuo Yiqing nodded with a sudden realization: "So you can go by car!" Seeing herself and Ke chasing Dabai, Zhuo Yiqing immediately beamed with joy, walked to the side of the car, leaned her body and sat on the shaft.


    "Director, do you want to go together?"


    Shi Shangzhen is so embarrassed, a group of people are planting their own fields, but he and Zhuo Yiqing drove home to pick up some weightless things! Obviously being lazy and being coquettish, the teacher director doesn''t have Zhuo Yiqing''s mood.


    "Go, I''m here to learn how to plant rice!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Zhuo Yiqing patted Dabai''s cow''s **** lightly after hearing it: "Dabai, let''s go home!"


    As soon as Dabai heard Zhuo Yiqing''s voice, he mooed at Wen Xu, saw Wen Xu wave his hand, and immediately walked down the hill.


    "Shixu, you''re about to grow up like a cow!" The second sister-in-law You looked up and saw that Dabai was interacting with Wenxu before leaving, and immediately said with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen answered. It was an accidental explanation for Wen Xu: "Wen Xu''s cattle are not raised as livestock, they are raised as pets, so it is naturally different from the ones raised as livestock!"


    Mrs. Zhang Wu said with a smile: "What the teacher said is, how about someone with such a big cow not wearing a cow''s nose? I said Shixu, your white cow is a little too big, is it worth fifteen hundred catties?" gone?"


    "Who weighed it? I''m not going to sell it for money. What''s the point of weighing it?" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Dabai does look bigger than ordinary buffaloes. Not only is it bigger, but the horns are also different from ordinary buffaloes. Dabai��s horns start to move forward when they grow halfway, while ordinary buffaloes The horns are closed and grow into a circle.


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, she reached out and took off her shoes, took off her socks and put them on her shoes, then walked barefoot to the box next to the seedlings on the edge of the field, reached out and took a handful of seedlings, and then consciously walked to the end of the rice planting team At the end, he began to bend down and plant the seedlings.


    Seeing Wen Xu like this, Shi Shangzhen followed Wen Xu''s example, took off his shoes and socks and stood next to Wen Xu with a seedling: "How do you do it?"


    Wen Xu separated a seedling in his hand, and said to Shi Shangzhen, "Look at me, pay attention to the position of the root, don''t make it too deep or too shallow, about one and a half to two centimeters, not too shallow If it is shallow, the seedlings will fall, and if it is deep, it will inhibit the turning green and the quality of tillering will be poor. In short, it is almost enough to reach this position.��


    After speaking, Wen Xu demonstrated, and stretched out his hand to press Miao Gen into the water.


    The water in the field is very clear, and the bottom can be seen at a glance. Even if Wen Wen retracted her hand to bring up some muddy water, she could still see Miao''er standing firmly in the water.


    Shi Shangzhen watched Wen Xu''s movements, took a seedling and put it in his hand, imitated Wen Xu''s appearance and pressed it into the mud, and then asked Wen Xu, "Look, how is it?"


    "It''s a bit darker!"


    Seeing that Shi Shang really wanted to reach out to pick it up, he immediately said: "Don''t touch it, it''s not too deep, just pay attention to it next time!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen planted another seedling in the ground.


    This time Wen Xu nodded after seeing it, so Shi Shangzhen planted a seedling and let Wen Xu take a look. After Wen Xu taught it a dozen times, gradually Shi Shangzhen could grasp the depth by himself.


    Without the interference from Shi Shangzhen, Wen Xu planted the seedlings at a much faster speed, and within a short while was already a few steps ahead of Shi Shangzhen.


    Of course, Wen Xu��s speed is compared to Shi Shangzhen��s, and it��s far behind those sister-in-law, niece, and daughter-in-law who came to help.


    Shi Shangzhen felt that his waist was a little sore after he had planted more than 30 plants. He straightened up, supported his waist, and swayed back and forth twice, looking at the warmth in front of him.


    Shi Shang really has good eyesight. He saw a black thing sticking to Wen Wen''s calf. It didn''t look like mud, and there were two stripes on it, so he took two steps and looked forward.


    Seeing what was on Wen Xu''s lap, Shi Shangzhen immediately exclaimed: "Wen Xu, Wen Xu!"


    Wen Xu was taken aback by her, turned around and saw Shi Shangzhen pointing at his calf, looked down and found a leech biting his calf! One look at Wen Xu and he knew that this guy was now attached to his leg and drinking his own blood.


    "It turned out to be a leech!" Wen Xu stood up and walked to the edge of the field, reached out to pick up the shoe he had taken off, and tapped the sole of the shoe on his calf, and soon the leech fell off his leg down.


    Seeing the leeches that fell on the ground, Wen Xu walked downhill, and waited until no one else could see, Wen Xu got some dry lime powder from his own space, returned to the place where the leeches fell, and directly put the dry lime powder on the ground. It doesn''t matter if it is sprinkled on it.


    Shi Shangzhen had already stood on the field ridge, turning left and right to look at himself.


    "Don''t worry, leeches are not so smart yet, they can think about drinking a little more blood and crawling down your legs and into your pants, just check if there is any below the bend of your legs" Wen Xu said while looking around Take a look at Shi Shangzhen''s calf.


    "You don''t have any on your legs!" Wen Xu said.


    When Wen Xu paid attention to Shi Shangzhen''s calf, she was taken aback by her calf, and at the same time, she wondered if it was a bit silly to **** her own leech? Such a pair of white and tender legs are not far away, if you insist on sucking the legs of a big man like yourself, you really can''t live a life!


    I have to say that Shi Shangzhen''s calves are straight and his calf is also very small. The most important thing is that the skin on his legs is very white, with a suet jade-colored whitening.


    Shi Shangzhen still didn''t believe it, and asked a few warm words: "Really?"


    While talking, he continued to roll up his trousers. At this time, Wen Xin couldn''t help but stare at Shi Shangzhen''s legs and admire them. I have to say that Shi Shangzhen not only has a beautiful face and a good figure, but he did not expect the most The outstanding thing is this pair of breasts, as clean as jade, without any scars on it, it doesn''t look like the skin that a girl in her twenties should have, but like the pink and tender skin of a baby girl baby skin.


    "I didn''t expect your legs to be so beautiful!" Wen Xu praised with a smile.


    When Wen Xu said this, Shi Shangzhen stopped jumping immediately, turned his head to look at Wen Xu and said, "Who told you to see if my legs are pretty? I''ll let you see if there are any leeches on my body!"


    "I told you, it''s impossible." After Wen Xu finished speaking, he reached out and handed the half bag of small lime powder he took out to Shi Shangzhen''s arms: "Well, after you get into the water, sprinkle some of these into the water , Leeches have no resistance to alkaline things!"


    Shi Shangzhen was still willing to go to the field, so he handed the lime powder back to Wen Xu: "Forget it, I won''t go down, I''m most afraid of this thing, and now I see it crawling on your lap, my heart starts to rise." I felt a chill for a while, and I would not go down no matter what, I would rather not plant this rice than go to the paddy field!"


    Seeing that her face was starting to turn pale, Wen Xu said with a smile, "It''s okay, if you don''t go down, don''t go down. I''ll get rid of leeches in your field in two days and you''ll be fine."


    "This thing really works, is it so simple?" Shi Shang really didn''t believe it: "I heard people say that this thing won''t die even if it''s cut in two, even if it''s burnt to ashes, as long as it meets water, it won''t die. will be resurrected, and one has become many!"


    Wen Xu thought it was like listening to heavenly scriptures, and asked with a smile: "Who told you? It can live for two periods, because it is a renewable mollusk, but it is nonsense to say that it can live if it is burned into ashes and put in your hands." Yes, lime powder can deal with it, as long as you sprinkle these things in the water to maintain an alkaline environment, then the leech will die due to the breakdown of the acid-base balance of physical strength. There are too many ways to kill it, the simpler is to kill it When dichlorvos reaches a certain concentration, it will die, but it is a pity that the pesticide is too harmful to the soil, so it is not advisable.��


    After explaining to Shi Shangzhen, Wen Xu said again: "You have to look at the bright side. We still have this thing in the water of Wenjia Village, which means that our current environment is okay. You must know that there are places where even leeches can''t be seen in the water. Now, can people still eat that kind of food?"


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu, and said with a determined face: "If you say what you want, I will never go back into the water again!"


    It was as if letting her go to the field was to go to the guillotine.


    "I didn''t want you to continue working! How about this, when Yiqing comes here, can you and her do the logistical work together?" Wen Xu said to her with a smile, seeing her nod and pick up the seedlings to continue Standing in the water, I continued to plant seedlings along the row I hadn''t finished planting just now.


    After a while, Zhuo Yiqing sat in Dabai''s car, hummed a little tune and went back to the edge of the field, put several boxes of drinks on the ground, and then took down the water bottles and cups. Suddenly, Zhuo Yi became smarter Qing actually took a small square table with short legs and a few small chairs, which really surprised Wen Nuan a little.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Before taking the things down, Zhuo Yiqing noticed that Shi Shangzhen looked at the ground not far away from time to time, waiting for the things to be arranged, Zhuo Yiqing finally couldn''t help it, and asked Shi Shangzhen aloud.


    "There was a leech over there, just now it was lying on Wen Xu''s lap sucking blood, Wen Xu took a picture of it, and put lime powder on the leech..." Shi Shangzhen told Zhuo Yiqing what happened.


    As soon as Zhuo Yiqing heard about the leeches, she immediately showed a very disgusted look on her face: "There are still leeches here?" After speaking, she turned her head and looked at the ground and began to look for it. She didn''t know where the leeches came from on the dry ground under her feet. .


    I searched for a while and found no one around, so I went to the place where Wen Xu dropped the leech just now, took a small stick in his hand and kept poking the leech, the leech was not completely dead at this time, but it was covered with so much lime, This leech will definitely not survive. To use a very cruel word to describe it, the end of this leech that dared to **** warm blood is that its whole body festered and died.


    "Hey! What a disgusting thing!"


    Both Zhuo Yiqing and Shi Shangzhen don''t like leeches. It may be a bit too much to use the word like them. It is estimated that except for those who raise leeches, there are very few people who like this thing. But whether you like it or not, playing with leeches with sticks seems to be another kind of fun for the two girls now.


    "Shixu, what are those two doing? What fun is there on the ground? Three years old, and you still watch ants fight?" Mrs. Qian Si may not have noticed what happened just now. She looked up and saw Shi Shangzhen and Zhuo Yiqing. The man squatted there poking something with a small stick, and said something with a smile.


    "Girls in the city, do you expect them to be able to work in the fields? You are really delusional. If you can make a table full of meals, it will be very fragrant," a young daughter-in-law said with a smile.


    Wen Xu chuckled twice, and said in a low voice: "The one in our family doesn''t work, and the director of the teacher is afraid of leeches, and a small leech scares her so much that she dare not go into the water!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, several people in the row couldn''t help but laugh.

 Chapter 222： picture scroll

    Zhuo Yiqing stretched out the small wooden stick in her hand and fiddled with the leeches on the ground. Gradually, she saw the annoying thing shrunk into a small ball, and after a few stretches, the frequency of stretching became smaller and smaller. , life began to slowly flow from the disgusting little thing.


    "I''m going to die!" Zhuo Yiqing poked her stick twice, raised her head and chatted with Shi Shangzhen.


    However, when Zhuo Yiqing raised her head, she found that Shi Shangzhen was not paying attention to the dying leeches on the ground, but was staring blankly into the distance, so she turned her gaze to the direction Shi Shangzhen was looking at.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "It''s so beautiful!" Shi Shangzhen didn''t turn his head to look at Zhuo Yiqing, but stretched out his finger to lightly touch the front.


    Looking down from the top of the hill, the whole valley looks like a huge irregular circular pit surrounded by mountains and cliffs. In the valley, however, there is a verdant scene. The emerald green grassland has covered all the range as far as the eye can see, and the villages in the distance are almost completely hidden among the green trees. The green gauze fence pierced through the eaves is also very charming.


    The land in the valley is not flat, nor is it flat. It is constantly undulating. Due to the different time of light exposure, the undulating green of the entire valley is divided into different colors, deep and light, thick and light, like a pair of very infectious. powerful watercolor painting.


    Why is it a watercolor painting but an oil painting? Because the green of the mountain is flexible, flowing, and blending with each other. , and from light to thick.


    Seeing from the hills, these greens cooperate with the terrain, forming undulating "green waves" in the mountains, that is, there are "surging waves hitting the shore" and "silent tenderness".


    In front of the village are rows of greenhouses, which are a bit of an eyesore at first glance, but after looking at them for a while, you will find that these are almost completely transparent greenhouses, like naughty children, carefully stacking their favorite toys on the green carpet, crystal clear It is horizontal to the southwest of the village. When the sunlight falls on these ''glass strips'', some of the sunlight is reflected back to the viewer''s eyes, which is like a triangular prism, separating the colors of the sun. A faint rainbow was sprinkled.


    On the green valley, there are not only greenhouses, but also some trees are scattered from time to time. Although these trees seem lonely, they are all luxuriant and grow like a ''lollipop'' under the huge canopy. , is the main rod that looks small.


    Of course, some trees have no leaves or very few leaves at this time, and their crowns are covered with flowers. The flowers of each tree seem to be under the **** of nature and choose their own theme. There are yellow ones, red ones, and pink ones. Looking from here, these flowering trees are like fireworks that just jumped up to the sky, bold and passionate, and intensely gorgeous.


    From time to time, a flock of white, or black, or brown and white sheep can be seen flowing across the green blanket, and several villagers like match heads can be seen following the flock, When the flock spreads out to enjoy the delicious green grass, these little ''matchheads'' will gather together and ''insert'' on the green grass blanket, sitting together seems to be chatting, although they can''t hear what they are saying What, but even at such a long distance, Shi Shangzhen seems to be able to feel the joy in their hearts.


    "Hey, really, I used to see pieces of empty yellow land, but now it''s all green grass, it''s really much more beautiful"


    Zhuo Yiqing opened her mouth, and immediately drove the poetic feeling in Shi Shangzhen''s heart to the country of Java. In Shi Shangzhen''s eyes, these scenery are so charming, but now Zhuo Yiqing opened her mouth, just using two words "beautiful" To describe it, Shi Shangzhen immediately felt that it was a bit too unpleasant.


    Shi Shangzhen felt that Zhuo Yiqing didn''t know how to appreciate the beauty of Wenjia Village, just like she didn''t know how to appreciate a person.


    "Hey, look, look there!" Zhuo Yiqing turned her head and looked towards the old forest, just in time to see a puff of ''light smoke'' rising from the old forest.


    Shi Shangzhen followed the direction of Zhuo Yiqing''s finger, and saw the scene that Zhuo Yiqing asked him to see.


    That puff of smoke was quite powerful, and when it floated from the lush treetops, it quickly circled in the air, and a huge gray vortex quickly appeared above the old forest, hovering in the air for about two minutes Afterwards, this huge vortex began to collapse, and there seemed to be an invisible suction above the sky, which first sucked up the uppermost layer of ash, and gradually drove the lower layer of ash, and soon formed an inverted button in the air. A tornado-like spectacle.


    In just a few minutes, the upside-down tornado wind turned into a dumbbell shape again, and it returned to the appearance of a tornado in an instant, but this time it was not upside down but straight. I was just surprised that this beauty has not returned Suddenly, the gray smoke turned back into a swirl in the sky, and floated towards the hills here.


    The two women just looked up at the gray vortex that was getting closer and closer, and as the vortex got closer, the two of them also heard the birdsong more and more clearly. When the light smoke brushed across the south of the hill, their huge chorus can be heard on the whole hill, and at this moment they are almost the only sound in the whole world.


    Who would have imagined that a group of gray birds would have such a huge momentum?


    Wen Xu also heard the birdsong in the sky, looked up at the sky and sighed: "Wow, when did so many birds gather?"


    The fifth sister-in-law next to Wen Xu straightened her waist, put one hand on the brim of her straw hat, glanced at the bird smoke in the sky, then turned to the second sister-in-law You and asked, "Second sister-in-law, is this gray?" Ma''er is back?"


    "It seems to be. It''s been decades, who remembers it, but it looks like, except for Gray Ma''er, I haven''t heard of any kind of bird that can gather in such a large flock." The second sister-in-law You looked up and looked Sky lowered his head for more than a minute and continued with the work he was doing.


    While working, he urged other people: "Hurry up and work, what''s so interesting about a bunch of birds! It''s as gray as a layer of ashes"


    Wen Xu was a little confused when he heard the word Hui Ma''er, and turned to Zhang Wu''s sister-in-law and asked, "Fifth sister-in-law, what kind of bird is Hui Ma''er?"


    "You are young, and you will rarely see such a large group soon. Its nests are the kind that hang on trees, and some trees can hang hundreds of nests. In the past, when the old forests over there were not over-cut, there were many of them. Kind of birds, let me tell you that they were much bigger than this group at that time, and if the whole group came out, if the weather was bad, it would look like dark clouds..."


    "Shixu is asking you what the name on the bird book is, who wants to hear you say this!"


    "I don''t know what it''s called in the book. Anyway, people here call it gray hemp. Don''t look at them. They are gray now, and they are beautiful in color before they give birth." After Zhang Wu''s sister-in-law finished speaking, she continued to bend down Seedlings come.


    Just as Wen Xu was about to plant seedlings, I heard someone say: "There are more and more birds here, have you noticed that there are more magpies coming to make nests on the trees in the tree now? On an old tree, I woke up in the morning and found a magpie making a nest. I just don��t know if our family will have swallows to make a nest next year!��


    "Yeah, our swallow hasn''t come back for three or four years, and I don''t know how it''s going outside!"


    "Three or four years in your family? We haven''t seen the little swallow in our family for almost ten years. Now the original bird''s nest in the house is rotten, leaving only a piece of mud"


    "Whose swallows are back in the village this year?"


    "Uncle Xu''s house has swallows, Aunt Wu''s house has a nest, sister-in-law Zhang''s house has one, and nephew''s house has a nest...there are less than 20 nests in total. No little swallows? When they were learning how to fly, little swallows always fell out of their nests, and everyone borrowed ladders everywhere, sometimes several times a day..."


    "Hey, the conditions in our village are getting better now. The grass has grown and the trees are lush. I don''t know if our little swallow will come back next year?"


    For farmers, both swallows and magpies are auspicious birds. It is a sign of good fortune for swallows to build a nest in your house. As for magpies calling twice in the morning in front of your branch house, it feels like a whole day. The mood will be more cheerful, magpies and magpies, it must come only when there are happy events, good luck!


    Little Swallows didn��t come back, Wen Xu also felt it. In the past, little swallows could be seen flying around almost anywhere in the village, but now there are not many in the whole village. From Wen Xu''s point of view, this is because the environment is getting worse and worse, and the air in the country is getting worse and worse. Swallow probably can''t stand it.


    Don��t make swallows miss PM2.5! Little Swallow feels uncomfortable if he doesn''t come back to **** for a few months every year? Is such a little swallow stupid?


    Everyone was talking about swallows and magpies. It was a coincidence that a magpie landed about 20 to 30 meters away from the crowd, which happened to be near the fountain. It was bare before, and a circle of grass grew around it.


    The magpie with its wings retracted has a white belly, pacing leisurely, and from time to time puts its beak into the grass to peck, apparently looking for food.


    "Cha! Cha! Cha!"


    A burst of clear and bright chirping made everyone feel better.


    Following the crowing of this magpie, several more magpies flew down quickly, and now everyone''s ears could hear chirping from time to time, but when there were more magpies, there would be no single chirping It sounds good, and they yelled ''Zha Zha'' all over the place, don''t you think it''s troublesome!


    "It seems that everyone has a happy event!"


    "There are many happy events in our village. The bridge was repaired and the road was opened. Immediately, every house was replaced with a good house. A year ago, I didn''t even dare to think about living in this beautiful house. At that time, I thought about it. Working hard with the master for five or six years, waiting for the child to grow up and go to the town to find a place quickly and build a small western-style building with a courtyard, this life will be enough. Now look at the small building built by Professor Chi and Uncle Shida, At that level, Xiaoyanglou is not even worthy of carrying shoes.��


    "Indeed, who would have thought that we could live in this house so soon, my younger brothers and the others came last time, it was enviable."


    Listening to the chatter of the crowd, a burst of satisfaction suddenly surged in Wen Nu''s heart. Seeing that the village has become richer and the environment has improved, an enviable life is about to begin.


    "Thanks to Shixu, if Shixu hadn''t come back, I would have thought of going out to the construction site to carry a steel bar or something, not to mention anything else, I have to save some wedding money for the juniors, who is going to marry a girl now?" Don''t pay one hundred thousand or two hundred thousand, if you don''t fight, how can you have the money to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    "What the second sister-in-law said is that marrying a daughter-in-law and marrying a father, mother, and father will shed a layer of skin. If there are two or three sons in the family, the two or three daughter-in-laws will be cleaner than the devil soldiers coming to sweep the house."


    Hearing that they went from being a bird to marrying a daughter-in-law, Wen Xu couldn''t help sighing. It seems that going off topic is the eternal melody of the conversation. I am still waiting for others to praise me. Who knows that it will pass easily, as if Nowhere near the itch, it''s better not to scratch!


    Raising his head and helping his waist, Wen Xu looked at the surrounding mountains and forests. He couldn''t feel it carefully, but he could see the big difference from before. It used to be desolate, but now it is full of vitality. As long as you can see it, the grassland They have become pastures for sheep, fish and shrimps and other aquatic products are raised in the ponds, and various organic and high-quality vegetables are in the greenhouses. The entire Wenjia Village is now a high-level pure natural and pollution-free food base.


    (About 8:30 and one more chapter to add)

 Chapter 223： little craft

    When the sun is in the middle of the sky, the temperature keeps rising, and the drinks are starting to be consumed, but it is better to say it is to taste than to consume. Usually, two or three people share a can. After everyone tastes the taste, they start Concentrate on dealing with the boiled water in the bottle.


    In the hearts of the villagers, beverages are all high-end things, and they are usually reluctant to buy them. Although they have a little money now, old habits cannot be changed all at once. Everyone has a taste of these things now, and they can take them home at night and give them to their children and grandchildren. I feel sweet when I look at them with a smile on my side. This is also the general mentality of Chinese elders. It��s a little bit good. The stuff is tight with the kids.


    Wen Xu finished planting a handful of seedlings in his hand, looked up at the sky, wiped off his sweat and turned to his sister-in-law, nephew and daughter-in-law who were working in the field and said, "Everyone, let''s have a rest. Do you want stewed goose or ribs?"


    "Uncle Xu, let''s eat whatever you do!"


    "That''s fine!" Wen Xu walked up to the field stem, picked up the shoe and put it on the ground, sat on it, and then washed the mud on his feet with the water next to the stem, and then checked it carefully. Check to see if there are any leeches on the legs, and after a careful look, if nothing is wrong, I just slapped my shoes and put the socks I took off into my trouser pocket.


    "Are you two going back with me to cook, or are you here... to help?" Wen Xu asked the only two idlers that morning.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I''d better go back with you, and it''s good to help you light the fire. Cooking here is also fine, but in order to express my gratitude to everyone, I have prepared a few bottles of wine for everyone, and I will get them later. Give everyone a taste!"


    "I''ll go back too, my little bird is a bit hungry." Zhuo Yiqing was still hugging her precious bird''s nest, just holding it was not enough, and she even put up a canopy with one hand to help the little night owl block the sun . It has to be said that this little night owl treatment now makes Wen Xu a little jealous.


    Wen Xu nodded and motioned for the two of them to get in the car. Before getting in the car, he took a look at the three boxes of drinks he had moved here, and there were still more than half of two boxes left, and said to everyone: "Everyone drink, it doesn''t matter, When we go home in the evening, there is still a box for each of us! Everyone here can drink, not only have these in the evening, but also the rice field eel on my side. Each person gets a few catties, and everyone goes home and burns it Try something fresh!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and patted Dabai''s buttocks, and Dabai immediately walked down the mountain knowingly with all four hooves.


    Back at home, Mr. Ma and Mr. Chi had helped kill the two geese, and marinated the prepared sauce. Wen Xu picked it up and threw it into the oven, added firewood and started roasting . While roasting the goose, Wen Xu returned to the pot house. One pot started to cook rice, and the other pot started to stir-fry vegetables. The portion for a dozen people was easy to handle. Helper, Wen Xu''s side is going very smoothly.


    The food that Wen Xu prepared for everyone at noon can be regarded as a box lunch, but the box lunch here is better than that outside. The whole production took about an hour, and all the things were ready. With the help of Mr. Chi, his wife, and Shi Shangzhen, Wen Xu put all the things on the car.


    Wen Xu saw Zhuo Yiqing tilt her **** on the shaft of the car again, and said with concern: "Don''t go this afternoon, it''s too hot there, you should rest at home!"


    "I''m at home?" Zhuo Yiqing blinked her eyes and looked at Wen Xu: "That''s so boring!"


    "It''s so hot on the top of the mountain, don''t look at it, it''s only less than June now, as soon as the sun rises, it will start to be poisonous when it reaches the top of the mountain," Wen Xu persuaded.


    It��s not that she is warm and won��t let her go, but the sun is really strong. Let alone the top of the mountain, you can feel the heat of the sun even in the village shaded by green trees.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "Then Shi Shangzhen is going too?"


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "She is not my daughter-in-law, whether she gets a tan or not has something to do with me! Let her go, she will die of tanning!"


    Shi Shangzhen was standing beside Wen Xu, and Wen Li couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "Why are you so evil-minded? Your own daughter-in-law is reluctant to bask in the sun, but someone else''s daughter-in-law won''t die if she loves you?"


    "Hey! You''re right." After Wen Xu said something with a smile, he said to Zhuo Yiqing, "You can help Mr. Chi set up a shelf at home!"


    Mr. Chi was stunned when he heard what Wen Xu said, and then he recovered after more than a second: "Okay, just pass me something or something."


    After hearing this, Zhuo Yiqing nodded her head and hummed: "Okay then, you should be careful in the hot weather, don''t be too tired, when you are tired, there is a small tree over there to rest in the shade! "


    Shi Shangzhen really couldn''t listen anymore: "You two have never finished, it''s almost one o''clock now, everyone is hungry, okay, you are still here, you and I are so tender and sweet that people hate you! "


    Shi Shangzhen''s words made everyone here laugh.


    Wen Xu jumped up on the shaft of the car, yelled softly and left! Dabai understood and dragged the car along the road out of the village and walked towards the terraced fields.


    Just after leaving the village, Shi Shangzhen jumped out of the car lightly. It was more like a move than a jump. After getting out of the car, he stretched out his hand and pulled a dog''s tail grass stalk and held it in his hand, and then hurried a few steps With a crooked buttocks, he sat back on the shaft of the car.


    Holding the dog''s tail grass in his hand, Shi Shangzhen shook it in front of Wen Xu''s eyes: "Wen Xu, do you feel it? Now our village is almost full of the kind of grass with thick long leaves on the ground. The common dog''s tail grass and The small shrubs are almost gone. There were two wild goji berries behind the house where I lived, and I was going to make some tea. Fortunately, these grass animals like to eat, otherwise , our village has to rely entirely on tourism to get rich.��


    Wen Xu naturally knew what was going on, but it was a pity that Wen Xu couldn''t tell her, let alone Zhuo Yiqing, Wen Xu was not prepared to tell her, let alone friends.


    "Who knows about this!" Wen Wen said lightly.


    After walking for less than two minutes, Shi Shangzhen looked at the ground on both sides of the road, and then said: "there are obviously more bugs in the ground than before. You can see quite a few grasshoppers in just a short time. It��s not too small! There are more bugs, and there are more birds that eat them.��


    Wen Xu has to admit that Shi Shangzhen doesn''t know how much more careful than Zhuo Yiqing is, Zhuo Yiqing doesn''t care about these things, her attention will only stay on the places she is interested in, she is a bit careless .


    "It''s good that there are too many worms. In the future, when everyone raises chickens, they will let them out to eat, and they will feed less food." Wen Xu said again.


    After speaking, Wen Xu remembered something, and asked Shi Shangzhen, "Why didn''t I see that annoying person surnamed Chen when I came back?"


    "The professor?"


    "Yeah!"


    "He left the next day after you left. Anyway, he is also a professor, and he has to go to school, and he can''t put the subject here like Mr. Chi." Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu felt that it made sense after hearing her explanation, so she nodded: "That''s right, who consumes more energy than me!"


    "That''s right!" Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help laughing when he heard that.


    After laughing, he said to Wen Xu, "Is that book of yours really useful?"


    Wen Xu said: "Who knows, anyway, these people who are engaged in history think this thing is very useful! I think it is generally the same as keeping a running account. It looks like an old woman''s foot wrap. It is smelly and long, and there is no comma. It is uncomfortable to read. died".


    "When will you show me?"


    "Okay! But you have to return it to me after you finish reading it. I don''t admit that there is such a thing," Wen Wen said.


    "why?"


    "I''m afraid of trouble!" After finishing speaking, Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "Unless there is some benefit in exchange with me, no one can fool me with just one mouth!"


    "Then what do you want people to exchange with you?"


    Wen Xu thought for a while, then scratched his head: "Let''s forget it, to be honest, I don''t lack money, and now I have a bit of a headache, how to spend the money at home, can''t use it, can''t use it!"


    "You owe it to me to say that! China probably won''t have your turn to say that!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    Wen Xu said indifferently: "On the contrary, there are probably not many people who are more qualified than me in the whole country. It is true that there are many people who are richer than me, but how many people have no desire? They are more money-oriented than me. If you have a big desire, you don��t have this leisurely energy. Those who have leisurely energy, few of them have as much money as me! Even if you hide in one place for the first half of the year, you have to come out to make money for the remaining half of the year. , I don��t need to earn money from my side! It flows directly into my pocket, as long as I don��t kill myself, there is no problem at all!��


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu''s little complacent expression, and wanted to find something to refute, but he couldn''t find it for a while. Shi Shang really had his own channels, even if he didn''t know Wen Xu''s monthly income was in the same figure as Mao, he could still do it. When it comes to the number of 10,000, you can know how much Wen Xu earns in a year. Let''s put it this way, in terms of net income, Wen Xu''s country can''t make 200 a year, and it must be within 300.


    What Shi Shang really can''t see through is that, generally speaking, in terms of business thinking, if a person has the ability to be warm, even if it is a little bit of ambition, ninety-nine and a half out of 100 people will take all Wenjia Village. They all become their own, and choosing to let the villagers work for them is nothing more than a question of how much salary to return to the villagers, but Wen Xu is not like this, choosing to share resources, or common prosperity in the true sense.


    Only when you understand what kind of opportunities Wen Xu gave up with his own hands, can you know whether the man in front of you really cares about money. Money may not be of much use to him anymore. At this time, Shi Shang really felt that when he said this, he was sincere, not like others who said it just to pretend.


    "You don''t have any ideals?" Shi Shangzhen asked: "You don''t need money, what about status? What about women? There is always someone you like, right?"


    "Everything I like is here!" Wen Xu stretched out his hand and scratched around: "Stay here and live happily until death, and you will be free from disease and disaster. I am easy to deal with!"


    Shi Shangzhen gave Wen Xu a thumbs up: "You are awesome!"


    The two of them chatted like this, and after a while, Ren Dabai pulled the car, and they reached the top of the hill wobbly.


    "Dinner!" Wen Xu yelled as soon as he jumped out of the car.


    Actually, there is no need to shout at Wen Xu, everyone has already seen the car approaching, and they put down their work one by one, and walked towards Wen Xu.


    Ms. Zhang Wu was the first to reach the side of the small table, reached for a disposable paper lunch box and opened it to have a look: "Wow, so beautiful!"


    There are five dishes in the lunch box, two big meat and one small meat plus two vegetarian dishes, one big meat is four slices of roast goose, all of which are goose breast and goose legs, one piece is as thick as an adult''s knuckle, half the size of a palm The goose is long and the sauce-colored crispy skin is grilled with shiny oil. The goose meat is attractively light pink and even slightly reddish. You can tell that the roasting heat is well controlled, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. . The other one is braised short ribs, all of which are the best side ribs on pigs. It is commonly known as skewered ribs here, because the meat will shrink to the middle after being cooked, as if it is worn on the bone. The ten small ribs are served with roast goose. The meat directly took up half of the place, so the amount should be as much as possible.


    Xiao Hun is a salted goose egg, half of which is in each lunch box, not only cut open but also peeled, the white egg white is as white as porcelain, and the egg yolk is reddish in orange. There are two vegetarian dishes, one is purple cabbage and the other is green vegetables, both of which are vegan, whether it is purple cabbage or green vegetables, they are all bright, and they are served with one or two slices of carrots, a few chopped shallots, two or three coriander leaves, and the whole box Once you open it, even if you don''t look at these dishes, just the combination of these colors makes people look appetizing!


    "This box of dishes is so beautiful!"


    Many heads came to the front, looked at the box in Mrs. Zhang Wu''s hand, and immediately sighed. For them, most of the cooking is to mess with their stomachs. Compared with the enjoyment-oriented life like Wen Xu, it is naturally inferior There are too many, it''s like a firefly competing with a bright moon, it''s not the same!


    Shi Shangzhen said: "There is seaweed egg soup here, and I have prepared a few bottles of red wine for everyone. Everyone should try it. You can''t get a bottle for each person, but you can still have a small glass for each person."


    While talking, Shi Shangzhen was busy opening the wine, skipped the step of sobering up, and didn''t use the red wine glass, just used the disposable paper cups directly, and just put them on the small table and began to divide them up.


    Hearing that there was still red wine to drink, these people suddenly became excited again. Wen Xu looked at the bottle and recognized Xia Meilong on it. This wine is not as famous as Rafael among Chinese people, but it is also famous abroad of.


    It''s just a pity, everyone who picked up the cup and took a sip all had weird expressions.


    "It''s no different from the 20 yuan a bottle at home during the Chinese New Year. It''s just as bad!"


    Sister-in-law You''s evaluation made Shi Shangzhen immediately feel like crying.


    "Hmm, um! It''s terrible!" Everyone echoed.


    Shi Shangzhen wanted to squat on the ground with his head in his arms and cry bitterly this time!


    Wen Xu said: "This thing is more than a thousand bottles! How do you compare with the two yuan?"


    "More than a thousand? One bottle! Then you have to taste it!" The second sister-in-law You immediately solemnly picked up the cup and took another sip.


    After smacking his mouth a few times, he said: "I still haven''t tasted this wine and it''s worth a thousand dollars!"


    "Next time change to a white bar, red wine is really not suitable for the stomach of us ordinary Chinese people" smiled warmly.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded vigorously!

 Chapter 224： Dragon Boat Festival is approaching

    There is no doubt that there is no doubt about working hard for Wenxu, eating and drinking hard. No one doubted the participants. After eating enough, everyone lay down under the only old crooked-neck pine tree on the top of the mountain to rest for a while and continued to work enthusiastically , eating and drinking are good and they are all from the clan in the village. They don''t need to be urged to do the work. The sun has not set and all of today''s rice seedlings have been planted in the fields.


    There is no need for so many people at dinner, Wen Xu gave each of them a few catties of rice field eel to take home, and then sent each box of drinks.


    "Go slowly!" Wen Xu sent the last person away, turned around and returned to the small courtyard, closed the door and went straight to the pot house to prepare dinner.


    "What do you want to eat tonight?" Wen Xu turned to Zhuo Yiqing and asked.


    "I want to eat vegetarian fried dumplings with ground pot chicken!" Zhuo Yiqing said immediately without even thinking about it.


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand and praised: "Exquisite!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t care what Zhuo Yiming eats, anyway, he is easy to play with these things, so he recognizes this little hobby of **** for tongue.


    After speaking, he automatically went out to catch the rooster. Of course, Wen Xu didn''t go too far, he just took a smaller rooster out of the space, walked to the door, and didn''t say much, just put the rooster''s head back On the back, one hand grabbed it, and the other hand started to pull the hair on the cock''s neck. After a few pulls, a piece of meat was pulled out, and he took out a knife and scratched it lightly, and threw the little **** to the ground. .


    I could only hear the sound of flapping its wings on the ground, the dying little rooster was struggling, and the vitality of the little thing in space was tenacious, so it took a while to stop.


    Going back to the house to boil the water to fade the chicken feathers, Wen Xu now has to kill chickens several times a month, and he does it smoothly. After a set of jobs is done, it takes only a few minutes, and only the naked chickens are left Chi Guoguo''s fleshy body.


    Chicken head and chicken neck with chicken claws, Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing don''t touch each other, and the compatibility between two people who have nothing in common on this point rarely reaches 100%. Although you have to make it if you don''t eat it, this thing has always been the mouth of scum.


    Here was chopping chicken, the phone in his pocket rang, Wen Xu quickly wiped his hands, took out the phone, and saw that it was Zhao Defang, the virtuous king.


    "Hello? See Yan Dong?"


    Zhao Defang hummed on the other end: "I see, but his mental state is not good!"


    "Are you sick?" Wen Xu frowned slightly and asked.


    Zhao Defang shook her head slightly on the other end of the phone, took a sharp puff of the cigarette between her fingers, and said: "No, I feel like something serious happened. I was sick again before. The breath is still there, people are always energetic, but this time I saw him completely different, the whole person seemed to be taken out, listless, even when I went to see him, this guy is also lazy , He kicked me out after a few words, saying that he wanted to rest."


    Hearing what Zhao Defang said, Wen Xu''s heart sank for a moment. After thinking for a while, he asked Zhao Defang a little more worriedly: "Could it be that you got something...?"


    Wen Xu didn''t go on, whether it was true or not, Wen Xu didn''t want to say the word terminal illness, but he still had this worry in his heart.


    Zhao Defang also had the same worries as Wen Xu, and said with a gloomy face: "I don''t know, I asked him, but he didn''t tell me, he just said it was a small cold! The whole house is also in chaos and the kennel Same, no one cleaned up for a long time��


    "Then I''ll go and see him in two days!" Wen Xu was a little worried about this kid: "It''s almost the time of the Dragon Boat Festival, and I just happen to go back to Mingzhu with Yiqing."


    "Okay, let me know when you come, let me go together," Zhao Defang said.


    "Yeah!" Wen Xu didn''t know what to say to Zhao Defang next time, if Yan Dong was fine and everyone was doing well, then he would definitely have to say a few words, now who has the heart to talk about other things, I hung up after saying a word, and heard Zhao Defang hummed, and Wen Xu hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Xu didn''t put the phone back in his pocket, but just threw it aside like this, and stood beside the console in a daze.


    About three minutes later, I heard someone calling my name in my ear.


    "Warm, warm!"


    Looking back, Zhuo Yiqing was already standing beside her.


    Zhuo Yiqing saw Wen Xu looking at her, and immediately said: "What''s the matter, your expression is a little scary, livid, and your brows are almost knit together."


    "It''s nothing!" Wen Xu stretched out his hand to support Zhuo Yiqing''s face, and gently stroked it twice with his thumb.


    "What kind of flavor do you want to eat? Is it spicy or hot and sour. I created the hot and sour. I used some tomato sauce. The sour and slightly spicy taste is very good for rice." He picked up the kitchen knife and continued to chop the chicken, asking while chopping.


    Zhuo Yiqing didn''t have much scheming, and was interrupted by Wen Xu''s side, she immediately turned her attention to the ground pot chicken: "Since you said that there is an exclusive secret recipe, it''s natural to eat the exclusive secret recipe!"


    "Okay, just wait and see." Wen Xu said with a smile, imitating the tone of the waiter on TV.


    Zhuo Yiqing walked to Wen Xu''s side, watched Wen Xu chopping meat, and immediately said: "Wait!"


    Waiting for the knife in Wen Xu''s hand to stop, Zhuo Yiqing quickly picked up a small piece of minced meat with skin on it, turned around and ran away.


    Wen Xu knew what she was doing with this thing without even thinking about it. What else could she do besides feed that little night owl? Looking at Zhuo Yiqing''s back disappearing at the door, Wen Xu shrugged his shoulders, started to boil water, scooped up the chicken once, removed the blood foam, put it in the pot, added ingredients and stir-fried until it was almost cooked. Put a small iron pot on the stove, transfer the chicken into the iron pot, put it on medium heat to collect the juice, and then put a circle of batter cake around the pot.


    When the chicken in the ground pot was put into the pot, Wenxu started to chop vegetables and stuffing. Wenxu��s vegetarian three delicacies used leek foam, egg foam and mushrooms. The fresh blue cap mushrooms from the mountains were used for mushrooms If you have this thing, you don��t need to put MSG or the like, just add a little **** and minced garlic. If you want more soup, add some water from dried blue cap mushrooms. , Wen Xu didn''t let it go because his girlfriend ordered fried dumplings!


    Knead the noodles, mince the stuffing, and collect the juice from the ground pot chicken here. Turn off the fire and continue to simmer for a while. Wen Wen replaced the frying pan with a small firewood stove, added firewood to heat the pot, Then put a little oil in the pot, put the dumplings in the pot, fry on low heat, sprinkle some starch juice between the dumplings when they are ready, cover the pot and use medium heat, and wait for the juice to dry When it is cooked, ice-like ice flowers will be formed between the fried dumplings.


    As soon as the dumplings were ready, the ground pot chicken was just in the mouth. Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing sat on the table, and the other two family members, Dong Liang and Scum squatted on the ground, and everyone started to move.


    Wen Xu''s craftsmanship is not covered, Zhuo Yiqing who eats said that Wen Xu is the killer of losing weight!


    After dinner, Wen Xu took Dong Liang out for a walk, while Zhuo Yiqing stayed at home and took the scum to watch TV. Waiting for Wen Xu to turn around and come back, he saw that there were not only scum in the house, but also Khan squeezed in front of the TV, sitting on the small bench with his head outstretched, watching TV like a person, what made Wen Xu dumbfounded was Khan, this guy is still kicking his legs.


    "When did it come?"


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "Khan came in shortly after I turned on the TV. Didn''t you watch TV with him before?"


    Wen Xu said: "I have nothing to do with a monkey watching TV, thanks to your idea! It''s okay, there is nothing else, I take a shower and go to bed"


    "I''ll fall asleep after watching it for a while." Zhuo Yiqing is now a standard Ge Youpan, with one arm still protecting the little night owl. Needless to say, neither scum nor Khan are good birds. Zhuo Yiqing probably What''s more, the poor little night owl is reduced to either the khan''s plaything or the scum''s food.


    Wen Xu took a shower and went to bed, and slept until midnight, feeling numb all over. When she opened her eyes, she found that Zhuo Yiqing was like an octopus, tightly hugging her from behind her quilt, with one leg still hanging on the On his waist, two arms rested on his shoulders, his face was pressed tightly against his back, and there was still a little saliva, which made him reach out to touch the smell of saliva.


    "I said, how did I dream that I was executed by the devil, so it was you!" Wen Xu said in a low voice, and at the same time reached out and pinched Zhuo Yiqing''s little Qiong''s nose.


    Letting Wen Xu squeeze like this, Zhuo Yiqing who was sleeping subconsciously waved her hand, turned over and turned to the side, then started to grab the quilt, wrapped the quilt into her arms with hands and feet, and continued to sleep like this . I have to say, this girl sleeps so boldly!


    Wen Xu got out of bed, stretched her sore waist and shoulders, and saw the little night owl on the table. This little thing was quite alert. When Wen Xu came here, he saw it with big eyes staring at it. look at yourself.


    "What are you looking at!" Wen Xu picked up the little night owl''s nest, and threw it into the space as soon as he got out of the bedroom. He went to the toilet to fill some water, and then returned to the house to continue sleeping.


    The next day, I continued to get up in the morning to take the little night owl out of the space, and then went for a run with Mr. Chi, opened the greenhouse, and then came back to cook and plant rice seedlings. After two days of continuous work, Wen Xu''s family''s several acres of ration fields have been finished. For the next job, Wenxu''s side will only care about raising seedlings, and the job of transplanting rice seedlings is the business of other families.


    After a few days of busy work, Wen Xu''s side has returned to the past leisure.


    This year''s Dragon Boat Festival is at the beginning of June, and there is only one person in Wen Xu''s family. It is obvious that Zhuo Yiqing can''t spend the holiday with Wen Xu here and let her parents celebrate the holiday, and it is impossible for Wen Xu to be so rude and force her Zhuo Yiqing accompanied her. The warmth of living as a person couldn''t be simpler, wherever the daughter-in-law lives, go there by herself! In addition, he wanted to see what happened to Yan Dong, so it was wise to move to Mingzhu for the holiday.


    The holidays are the holidays, but you have to prepare things for the holidays. Zhuo Yiqing had informed Zhuo''s mother two days ago that no matter if it was duck eggs or reed leaves, you don''t need to prepare five yellows.


    The customs here in Wenxu��s hometown, the Dragon Boat Festival is not only to eat five yellows, eat zongzi, hang wormwood, there is another item that may not be found in other places, that is, to eat boiled white garlic, that is, put the whole head of garlic in a pot and cook it. Eating, anyway, is customary, and we can live as we used to.


    Other things are easy to make. For example, if you don��t have salted duck eggs, you can use more delicious salted goose eggs instead. Cucumbers, rice field eels, etc. Wenxu has as much as you want here. You can buy realgar wine if you have money. Usually, no one has anything to do. All of these things are bought, and there are only two things that need to be done by yourself, one is reed leaves and the other is wormwood.


    Wen Xu is in the countryside here, if he still buys these two things, it will be a joke.


    "Aren''t you ready! Hurry up, the night owls are all stuck in the bucket, with a big stone on it, and the door is locked. The scum and Khan are just a dog and a monkey. It''s not shocking." A thief, not to mention a dragon brother and a tiger brother!"


    Wen Xu''s forehead is almost covered with black lines, Zhuo Yiqing has been tossing about half an hour ago, so that when she leaves, the little night owl can safely spend the days without her around.


    But because her desire to protect was too rampant, Wen Xu felt exhausted watching it.


    "Okay, okay!" Zhuo Yiqing clapped her hands, and then carefully closed the door, if not closed, it was also locked. After thinking for a while, she took a rope and put it on, hanging it on the pillar It''s reassuring on my neck.


    (Continuing the third update today, if you like the little rich peasants, please vote for this book with your votes, thank you Stone!)

 Chapter 225： Hit reed leaves

    Wen Xu held Zhuo Yiqing in one hand, and carried a basket in the other, followed by Dong Liang, who had just left the gate, and was just about to turn around to close the door, when he heard Mr. Chi''s voice behind him.


    "Wen Xu, Xiao Zhuo, where are you two going?"


    Zhuo Yiqing replied with a smile: "Master Chi, we two are going to pick reed leaves and cut wormwood, do you want us to bring you some?"


    Hearing that the two of them were going to get these two things, Mr. Chi quickly shook his hand: "Go ahead and get them, I don''t want them anymore. There have been several groups of people giving these things since morning. My wife and I use them together. It takes several days to take a bath with wormwood, so you can just make your own.��


    "Alright!" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Old Master Chi asked again: "Wen Xu, are you going to Xiao Zhuo''s house for the holidays?"


    "Yeah!" Wen Xu closed the door, turned around and nodded to the old man.


    "If you have time, help me find two books, and go to Mingzhu''s foreign language bookstore to see if there are any." Mr. Chi said as he took out a folded paper from his pocket, and handed it to Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu took it and looked at it. There were five or six books, with English titles on the top and Chinese translations on the bottom, and the author, etc. After a glance at Wen Xu, he put the note in his pocket.


    "Okay, I will help you find it. Is there anything else? If there is nothing, we will go get something. We have to go to Mingzhu in the afternoon." Wen Xu pointed at the coquettish Hong Lu Xun at her door.


    "It''s okay! Hurry up and get busy" Mr. Chi waved his hand.


    The two of them were about to go to the car, when Teacher Ma came out in a hurry, stood at the door of his house and shouted to Mr. Chi: "Old man, didn''t you say you want to put on airs, follow Wen Xu to cut some reeds Let��s save you from having to go to other people��s houses to chop green bamboos!��


    Hearing what Mr. Ma said, Mr. Chi slapped his forehead: "Oh, look, I forgot about this. Is there any room in the car? Take me, old man!"


    "Yes, yes! I''m just waiting for you, an old customer." Warmly smiled and waved to the old man.


    Teacher Ma watched the three of them leave, and opened his mouth again: "Old man, take a hatchet, and use your head to chop off reeds with your empty hands?"


    Wen Xu smiled and shouted to Teacher Ma: "Mr. Ma, no need, I have a hatchet here."


    Old Master Chi also pointed his finger at Wen Xu and said loudly with a smile: "Worrying about such things as Wen Xu? His house is a tool store!"


    Hearing what the two said, Mrs. Ma turned his head and wanted to go home, but before turning around, he saw Xiao Dongliang running out, chasing Dongliang with his calves, and took two quick steps, crossing the dog The waist dragged Xiao Dongliang back to the yard.


    After getting into the car, Wen Xu directly bypassed the pond at the entrance of the village, waded through the small stream that had just emerged, left the entrance of the village, crossed the bridge, and drove towards Liyu Bay.


    Old Master Chi asked curiously: "Aren''t there reeds at the west end of the village? Why cross the bridge?"


    Wen Xu said with experience: "The reeds at the west end of the village are relatively small, and the reeds over there have been mowed at least once a year away from the village. The place along the original road into the mountain is far away, and no one has mowed at all. , so the leaves are big and the pole is thick, this is a good reed. It doesn��t matter if we have a car and go further.��


    The role of reeds is not small. Who doesn��t have a few reed curtains in the countryside? Everything you do with a radish depends on this thing. Those with good craftsmanship can directly open the reed poles, and those who weave a basket and a basket are not a problem. Even if it is the whole reed mat, it will take two or three days. For rural areas, reeds can be used almost all over the body.


    Hearing Wen Xu make a point, Mr. Chi nodded his head and stopped talking.


    After passing Liyu Bay, I walked along the original road into the village. After a while, I met a group of leather children in the village, each carrying a cage and carrying a pole, and more than a dozen black seedlings.


    Beep!


    Wen Xu honked the horn, stopped the car and asked these brats, "What are you doing?"


    "Fishing!"


    Maodan, who walked last, was holding his younger sister Mao Ya with one hand, and a bamboo cage in the other. It is estimated that many people have never seen what is called a bamboo cage. They think it is made of bamboo, but it is not. For fish. When fishing, throw it into the river and fill it with fish, and it can be used as a net bag.


    Wen Xu said: "I know you are going fishing, what''s wrong, the village can''t stay with you, so come here to fish?"


    Da Leizi, who was walking in front, turned around at this time, walked to Wen Xu''s car, looked up at Wen Xu and said, "Uncle, where are you going?"


    "I have to go further!"


    "Then you take us with you!"


    "What are you doing fishing so far?" Wen Wen asked curiously.


    Dalin said at this time: "Monkeys are not allowed to fish in the ponds in the village. As long as we have fish, the monkeys will reach out for them. Yesterday I fished all morning without farts, and the monkeys took them away and threw them back into the river. We really have no other choice, so let��s go fishing in a place where there are no monkeys with Brother Dalei!��


    After finishing speaking, the kid took out what looked like a handkerchief from his pocket, covered his nose, and blew his nose, folded the handkerchief like this after blowing it, and put it back into his pocket inner.


    "There are no monkeys here, so you can fish here!"


    Wen Xu understands that the monkeys have almost become a bully in the village now, and they will ask you to reach out for anything that is ''wrong'' in their opinion, and once they reach out, they will lose twenty or thirty yuan, let alone this amount is for children Even the adults in the village feel heartbroken.


    It is precisely because of the ''prosperity'' of the monkeys that the village is now clean and tidy, and the phenomenon of uncivilization has almost disappeared. I used to leave the village and occasionally spit or something, but once a good habit is formed It became natural, and now Dalinzi knows how to blow his nose with a handkerchief, so he is moving toward civilization.


    Da Lei rolled his eyes and said, "There are not many fish here!"


    Mr. Chi poked his head out of the car window at this time, looked at Da Lei and the gang of monkeys with a smile and said, "If you want to take a car, just say you want to take a car, and what detours do you have with your uncle! Hurry up and come up."


    Wen Xu understood after hearing this, smiled and said to Da Lei and the group of children: "There are so many eyes!"


    While speaking, he opened the compartment.


    There was no need for Wen Nu to get out of the car, the group of children immediately ran towards the rear compartment, within two minutes, a dozen or so children all climbed into the car, the entire second row of the car had the original small chairs in the rear compartment, plus the trunk Sitting on the ground is full of little brains.


    "Are you seated yet?" Wen Xu got out of the car, went to the back compartment and took a look, there were a few small bamboo poles stuck behind and couldn''t close the car door at all, so he stretched out his hand and said, "Give me all the bamboo poles in your hand, and sit in the car." Li still has this thing in his hand!"


    "Uncle, the hook and thread I just sat on cost more than ten yuan." Gou Shanzi is very precious. He has spent a lot of money on the new "fishing rod" and refuses to let it go!


    "If you don''t let go, you will run on the ground!"


    Wen Xu glared at him, and then reluctantly let go of this kid. After collecting five or six poles, tied them with a small rope, Wen Nu tied all the small fishing poles to the luggage rack at the bottom of the car, then returned to the car, and drove the car to the destination.


    With these children, the journey will be much more lively. From time to time, there is a sound from the back of the car, you squeezed me, if you go there, all the children get together, so give them a boat, these brats will have to squeeze together , let alone a car.


    Driving to the end of the road, Wen Xu stopped the car, looked at the flooded road ahead, and was a little dazed: "This side is flooded?"


    After this period of rain, the river surged. Even now that the rain has stopped, several rivers flowing out of the mountains have not subsided in the slightest. Wen Xu feels that it is impossible for the river to return to its original state. The water resources in Wenjia Village have been enriched once again.


    At this moment, Da Lei jumped out of the car like a little adult: "Uncle, this side has been flooded for a long time, don''t look at the road ahead, it seems that the road has risen again, and the water is deeper, the third uncle tried it last time Not too far."


    The little thing stretched out his hand while talking.


    Mr. Chi also got out of the car, glanced at the reeds by the river and said, "Why don''t we stay here, it''s all reeds, I think this side is also good, it''s thick enough, it''s just a loofah stand." .


    Da Lei heard that Mr. Chi was building a frame, turned his head curiously, looked at the old man and asked, "Grandpa Chi, why don''t you use bamboo for building a frame in your house? Why use reeds?"


    "Your grandpa Chi is not as thick-skinned as you. The bamboo belongs to others, so I''m sorry to bother others," Wen Wen said.


    Da Linzi also jumped out of the car at this time, and opened his mouth and said: "There are wild bamboos over there, and there are no one. Grandpa Chi will cut them!"


    Old Master Chi heard this and asked, "Which side?"


    A group of children stretched out their hands together, pointed to the hillside and said, although the hillside here is steep, it is still possible to go up, and you can also see the trails where people walk, but there are too few people walking. It was covered by the growing shrubs. There is no bamboo forest on the road, so it is estimated that you will get the top of the mountain.


    Old Master Chi looked at the mountain road, thought for a while, shook his head and said, "Forget it, let''s chop some reeds!"


    "Grandpa Chi, you want you to say something!" Da Lei patted his chest and said, "We''ll cut it for you!"


    Mr. Chi immediately waved his hand and said, "Forget it, forget it! Weizi is good, there is nothing heavy anyway, and the grandfather has planted it in the back of his house, and he will be able to use bamboo next year."


    The children can go, but the old man dare not let these skinny children have to cut bamboo for him on such a steep **** for his own business. It is one thing for a child to play by himself, but another thing to do things for himself. What a dangerous old man felt that he couldn''t bear this responsibility.


    Wen Xu also understood what the old man meant, and he couldn''t make it anyway, so he patted on the car door, and said to Zhuo Yiqing and the children who continued to ride in the car: "Get down, you''ve reached the ground, there is no way ahead!"


    Hearing that they had reached the place, a group of brats ran down from the car like ducklings coming out of their nests. After getting out of the car one by one, they began to ask Wen Xu for poles.


    After taking down the pole on the roof of the car, the gang of brats dispersed and went to find something to go fishing. Mr. Wen Wen and Mr. Chi each took a firewood knife from the car and prepared to go down to the river. Dike to cut reeds.


    Wen Nu took the lead and walked carefully along the **** to the river, stirring the small shrubs and wormwood in front with the hatchet in his hand as he walked.


    "Why are you mowing grass when you have nothing to do?" Zhuo Yiqing stood on the road, watching Wen Xu mowing grass all the way down and asked.


    Wen Xu didn''t even look back: "Have you ever heard of an idiom? Throwing grass to startle the snakes, I fight grass here to prevent snakes in the grass. I step on it and get bitten by snakes in vain!"


    "There are still snakes here?" Zhuo Yiqing asked.


    "How fresh!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, she wanted to scare Zhuo Yiqing: "Be careful, follow me closely, don''t run into the river without thinking about your head when you are scared by a snake!"


    Zhuo Yiqing supported the curb with one hand, and one foot was already on the slope: "You are wrong, I am only afraid of leeches and some disgusting things, I am not afraid of snakes now!"


    While talking, he walked down the place where Wen Nu came down.


    Arriving at the water''s edge, Wen Wen and Mr. Chi started to chop the reeds, especially the thick ones, and moved them to a different place after cutting a few. In a short while, the two of them chopped down about twenty reeds.


    Zhuo Yiqing is now in charge of carrying the chopped reeds to the side of the road. From time to time, Wen Nuan will also help out. The three of them cooperated pretty well, and they cut enough reeds in less than 20 minutes. Reed.


    After cutting the reeds, the three of them returned to the road. Wen Xu changed the hatchet into a glove and started to beat the reed leaves.


    "Be careful, don''t pick any leaves, take a good look, don''t pick all the worms on the leaves, and then wrap them in rice dumplings and eat them." Wen Xu looked at Zhuo Yiqing who was on the opposite side and didn''t even check the leaves. Pulling directly to the side, he immediately said aloud.


    Zhuo Yiqing blinked her eyes and asked, "Are there still insects eating reed leaves?"


    "How fresh!" Wen Xu casually picked up a leaf by her feet. The leaf had already been half-rolled by insects, and the largest and widest part of the leaf was already covered with white silk. Bugs with black flesh.


    "Hey, it''s disgusting!" Zhuo Yiqing looked at the things in Wen Xu''s hands, and said immediately with a curled lip.


    Everyone was pulling the leaves, when they heard a child''s surprise cry from not far away: "Come on, come on!"


    Suddenly, Wen Xu''s attention was attracted. Hearing the cheering voice of the bear boy, the three of Wen Xu put down their work and walked quickly towards the direction of the sound.


    When Wen Xu ran over, he saw a group of children surrounded by a reed pond, jumping and shouting loudly!


    The three of them, Mr. Chi and Zhuo Yiqing, carefully slid from the road to the water, and when they got behind the children, let alone Mr. Chi and Zhuo Yiqing, even Wen Xu opened his eyes wide, looking at him in disbelief see something.


    A huge old turtle, also known as soft-shelled turtle, is lying on the edge of the reeds and trying to dive into the river, but it is surrounded by these brats with poles in their hands.

 Chapter 226： large saddle

    The turtle in front of me may not be called a turtle anymore. This guy is as long as a human arm, which is about one meter long, lying on the ground like a millstone.


    Zhuo Yiqing looked at the big soft-shelled turtle on the shore, couldn''t help holding Wen Nu''s hand and said, "How long does this big soft-shelled turtle grow? I think it will take hundreds of years to grow to such a big size!"


    "I don''t know, but it looks like it''s been quite a few years, and the turtle has only grown a little in the past ten years. Look at this guy, he''s almost on the table for dinner at home, good guy! He''s really big!" Wen Xu nodded his head and said in response .


    Wen Xu took a look, then turned to the brats around him and asked, "Which one of you discovered this thing the most?"


    "Me!" Yuan Bo immediately stretched out his hand, and walked up to Wen Xu with it like this: "Uncle, I was the first to find out, and then I called Brother Da Lei and Brother Da Lin, the three of us Let''s cover this big turtle together."


    "There is no reward for you!" Wen Xu patted Yuan Bo''s hand and said, "Go home and ask your parents how to sell this thing, I will accept it."


    Yuan Bo immediately looked at Da Lei and Da Lin, and the three little guys came up with an idea as soon as they rolled their eyes.


    Wen Xu was looking at the three little guys, seeing how they looked, he didn''t know what the three little guys were thinking, and immediately opened his mouth and said: "Don''t think about it, this is not a hundred or two hundred, no matter how you say it Thousands, even if you want to privately sell it to me, I will not agree!"


    Seeing that the three pairs of small eyeballs were turning like yo-yos, Wen Xin guessed that these three little things must be trying to sell themselves in private, not telling the adults at home.


    The reason is obvious. The adults in the family will definitely not give them the money, even if they give it, it is not much. What can you do with three or five yuan? Don''t look down on the little ones, they have a lot of eyes.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the three boys immediately lowered their heads like frost-beaten eggplants.


    "Okay, now help me get this thing into the car, I''ll send it back to the village first." Wen Xu rolled up his sleeves, ready to take this big turtle into his pocket.


    Just when Wen Xu was in high spirits, Mr. Chi said, "Can''t you keep this thing?"


    "Why?" Wen Xu turned to look at Old Master Chi in surprise.


    Grandpa Chi patted Wen Xu on the back hard: "You are really uneducated, this thing is not a turtle, it is called a turtle! It is a first-class protected animal in the country. What do you raise?"


    "Ah!" Wen Xu was a little surprised when he heard that it was a national protected animal, or a first-class animal.


    Old Master Chi took a step forward, carefully looked at the huge turtle in front of him for a while, nodded and said to Wen Wen: "It''s a turtle, that''s right, it looks similar to an ordinary turtle, but there are differences. , look at its short and wide mouth, not long and pointed like a soft-shelled turtle! This is a giant turtle!"


    Wen Xu didn''t pay much attention to what the turtle''s mouth looked like, anyway, after hearing what the old man said, he thought it was quite plausible, but Wen Xu was a little bit reluctant to let Wen Xu give up this giant turtle or a giant turtle.


    Actually, it��s not just about reluctance. If this news gets out, there will probably be a lot of people thinking about it. Some people in this world can��t do anything just for money? Even if it is released now, it is estimated that it will be more or less dangerous in the wild environment. It is better to move it to the pond in front of the village. If this is the case, few people would dare to go to Wenjia Village to beat it.


    "Then you have to move back. Once the news spreads here, the people in the village will probably be able to bear it, but the sharpened heads of people from other places have to squeeze into this river. Don''t look at the steepness of this mountain. As long as it is a mountain Some people have turned it over. It is impossible for a large group of people to walk. It is not a problem to walk three or five old mountain riders. Turn it over again, believe it or not?" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Mr. Chi thought for a while and had to nod his head: "Money touches people''s hearts!"


    Seeing that the old man agreed, Wen Xu stretched out his hand to beckon the little ones to pick up something. Would it be okay to bite such a big thing? Since he was going to move it, he naturally had to seal his mouth. If it didn''t bite a child, it would also hurt Dongliang Wenxu who was standing next to him.


    Da Lei still has a lot of ideas, and he took a reed and a hatchet and came over in a short while: "Uncle, let''s make a cage to cover its mouth and head!"


    When Wen Xu heard this, he thought it was a good idea, anyway, he didn''t need to make it up, so he asked Da Linzi to take the children to watch the big turtle, so as not to let it run away, while he went to the road with a hatchet and started to divide the reeds. Divide a reed pole into three strips, and then cross eight reeds in the middle to form a radial shape, so that the scriptures are made, and a new strip is drawn out, along the scriptures, one goes up Put on all the sutras one at a time to form a horizontal weft strip. After the weft strips are worn one after another, a large "mask" with a length of more than ten centimeters and a diameter of more than twenty centimeters can be controlled gently I finished editing it, although it looks a bit ugly, but I think there is no problem with Wen Xu.


    "Uncle, what did you make up, it''s crooked and ugly!"


    Before Da Leizi finished speaking, Wen Xu reached out and touched his little head: "At this time, I''m still picky and picky. It would be nice if I could make it up."


    In fact, Wen Xu also felt that his weaving was ugly, and there was no way he could do it. He hadn��t made this thing for almost twenty years, and his skills were naturally rusty. To be able to weave it today is due to his childhood foundation. We must know that Wen Xu was very skillful when he was young. Yes, weaving a grasshopper cage or a cricket jar is no problem, except for some complicated flowers that we can��t weave, ordinary things are hard to be warm.


    But it��s meaningless to recall my youthful years now, and the long-term water can��t quench my near-thirst. Anyway, fortunately, this thing is made up.


    Tie the fishing line donated by Da Lei around the cage, and simply make a strap, and it��s considered a success. Holding the things, Wen Xu walked over to the big turtle, teased the big turtle with a reed, saw it opened its mouth and bit the reed, immediately covered its head with the cage in its hand, and **** the fishing line In this way, even if the turtle wants to bite, it can''t open its mouth.


    "Everyone help me!"


    Wen Xu saw that the turtle''s mouth was complete, and immediately waved to Zhuo Yiqing and Mr. Chi, and when the two came over, the three of them carried the turtle and walked up the **** together.


    To say that this thing is really heavy, the three of them took a few older children and rested five times on a ten-meter road before lifting the big guy into the back of the car.


    "Uncle, what shall we do?"


    Waiting for Da Yuan to get into the car, Da Leizi scratched his head and asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said directly without being polite: "You guys, go back today!"


    "what!"


    "Ah, what, I usually don''t feel tired when I run for miles and miles, but now it''s just a short distance away? Go, help me chop some wormwood." Wen Xu put the hatchet next to him on Da Lei''s hands.


    "How much to cut?"


    The children in the countryside are tough, and Wen Xu��s words did not hurt the strong heart of the children. Da Lei cheerfully picked up the hatchet and asked how much wormwood to chop.


    Wen Xu said: "Five or six roots are enough, and it''s useless if you have too many. Isn''t it a holiday, so let''s make fun of it!"


    "Then I know!" Da Lei waved his hands at Da Lin and Yuan Bo after speaking, and made a gesture to follow me, and a group of bears immediately swept past like a gust of wind.


    Mr. Wen Wen and Mr. Chi squatted beside the pile of reeds that had been cut just now, and continued to beat the leaves, while Zhuo Yiqing stood in the back compartment with the pillars, one person and one dog, staring at the big turtle in the back compartment, You look at me, I see you looking at each other like this.


    After almost another beating, Wen Xu reached out and pulled a thin reed leaf, tore it to the two sides and left the middle, used it as a rope to tie up the fresh reed leaves, and divided the front leaves into several bundles and tied them one by one.


    The reed leaves were almost finished, Da Lei also chopped the wormwood, Wen Xu said five or six, and the boy cut off six, Wen Xu glanced at the boy, and then copied the wormwood in his hand Get on the car.


    He piled all the reeds that old man Chi wanted on the luggage rack, and the three of Wen Xu got into the car, rolled down the window, Wen Xu did not forget to tell Dalei and his big brats: "Be careful, don''t play It��s too late, and don��t go to the river to take a bath, pay attention to the smaller ones, don��t let them play in the water!��


    "Understood, Uncle Xu, you should go back quickly, the old turtle is dying of thirst." Da Lei waved at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu knew that these brats probably wouldn''t listen to him, and besides, everyone in the village was free-ranging like this, and everyone was used to it by now, including Wen Xu himself, who didn''t think there was any problem with the older children taking the younger ones around. .


    Started the car and walked back directly along the road.


    When we arrived at Liyu Bend, Wen Guangshou was eating with a bowl. He didn''t know whether it was breakfast or lunch. When he saw Wen Xu''s car approaching, he immediately raised his hand to say hello.


    "Uncle, go chop the reeds!" Seeing the reeds on the roof, Wen Guangshou greeted him.


    "Well, Cutting Weizi also caught a big guy today, but it was discovered by the little guys." Wen Xu pressed the window of the car, stopped the car and said to Wen Guangshou.


    Wen Guangshou asked casually: "What?"


    "Huge turtle" said Wen Xu, giving a thumbs up and pointing to the back.


    "My dear!" Wen Guangshou turned his head and saw such a huge turtle lying on the back of Wen Xu''s car, he almost threw the bowl in his hand.


    "Is it big?"


    "Who''s child found this thing? I''m afraid it won''t cost tens of thousands of yuan. If you find a good boss, you can sell it for 50,000 to 60,000 yuan." know.


    "I''m sorry, I think I''ll be sentenced if I sell it. This thing is not a big soft-shelled turtle. The old man recognized it as a big soft-shelled turtle. It is a first-class protected animal in the country. It is illegal to eat it or sell it!" Wen Xu said.


    "Then you are going to raise it?" Wen Guangshou asked.


    "Put it in the pond in the village. Isn''t the teacher planning to develop tourism? Such a big turtle must be a sight!" Wen Xu said jokingly, and waved his hand to Wen Guangshou: "Okay, I don''t More to say, throwing this thing back into the pond at the entrance of the village is the right thing to do."


    After speaking, he stepped on the accelerator and drove to the bridge.


    Wen Xu arrived at the entrance of the village, and someone actually found out that he had transported a gigantic turtle in his car. Wen Xu couldn''t help but sigh, now that technology is so advanced, how could his car pass the phone.


    "Wen Xu, Wen Xu, what a turtle!" Shi Shangzhen didn''t wait for the car to stop, and immediately leaned against the window to look at the rear compartment.


    "Wow! So big!"


    Before Shi Shangzhen saw it, someone with sharp eyes saw it clearly, and immediately let out an exclamation. As more and more people gathered around, there was a lot of wow everywhere.


    "Okay, okay, don''t look at it, wait for it to be transported down and everyone will look at it, now what are you looking at through the glass?" Wen Xu got out of the car and squeezed out the crowd, walking towards the back of the car while talking.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the crowd dispersed on their own, and stopped about one or two meters away from the car.


    Waiting for the rear compartment to open, several sturdy village men lifted the big turtle out of the compartment together without Wen Nu''s hands.


    "What a big turtle!"


    "I''m afraid it''s hundreds of years old."


    "More than that, maybe live a thousand years!"


    ��


    As soon as the giant turtle was put down on the ground, a group of people immediately started discussing around it.


    Gollum! grunt!


    With a slight sound, I saw the turtle stretching its neck, and soon some minced meat and miscellaneous fish flowed out of the turtle''s mouth.


    "The old turtle vomited!"


    As soon as everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but took a few steps back.


    Wen Xu thought that his cage was making trouble, so he immediately used a knife to pry open the fishing line tied to the cage, and now the turtle''s head was immediately exposed.


    That''s it, the turtle''s mouth is still spitting things out, everything from small fish to shrimp to snails half the size of a fist.


    "Is this old turtle dying?"


    "How is it possible to die, I guess this old turtle is motion sick"


    "The old turtle doesn''t get motion sickness"


    "Then why did you vomit?"


    "Throwing up is motion sickness! Why isn''t it pregnant?"


    ��


    Wen Xu heard a group of people buzzing like flies, her head dilated: "Okay, okay!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu turned to look at Old Man Chi. Right now, Old Man Chi was talking on the phone with his colleague. The surrounding voices suddenly quieted down, and he could roughly hear what the old man was saying on the phone.


    "Well, well, I see." The old man put down the phone and said to the surroundings: "It''s okay, it''s normal for Yuan to vomit after being caught, and it''s normal to go on hunger strike for the first twenty days. Don''t worry. , it��s fine, it��s fine to hibernate for a few months without eating or drinking!��

 Chapter 227： father and daughter

    Several strong men in the village each held a wooden stick, and together they tried their best to pry the turtle into the pond. With all their strength, they pried the turtle to the edge of the pond with ease. The giant turtle also has an IQ. When it saw the water, it crawled into the pond with its head stretched out without being chased away. After a few seconds, it sank to the bottom of the pond and disappeared.


    "I''ve got the travel resources for you, don''t say no, I don''t support your travel plan!" Wen Xu made a joke to Shi Shangzhen, then turned his head and waved to Zhuo Yiqing: "Let''s go." , let''s go home!"


    "Wait, wait!" Zhuo Yiqing kept pressing the thumbs of both hands on the phone, and said to Wen Xu without looking up.


    Wen Xu asked, "What are you doing?"


    Without Zhuo Yiqing''s permission, Wen Xu rarely looked at her mobile phone, as if she was just asking a question now, and would not stick her head out to look at her mobile phone like some men.


    Zhuo Yiqing waved the phone in his hand: "Okay! What are you doing? Post it on Moments. If I don''t show off such an exploding giant turtle, wouldn''t it be a waste of my whole morning to catch it?"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help curling his lips slightly when he heard this, but fortunately, Wen Xu was also a little self-aware, and didn''t use words to scold his girlfriend. Wen Xu believes that everyone does this, and probably nine out of ten girlfriends in this life will grow on her body, and she will be able to develop a unicorn arm by chance.


    "Get in the car! Let''s go back and tidy up, and try to start as soon as possible," Wen Xu said.


    Zhuo Yiqing happily opened the car door, just about to get in the car, when she heard a ding-dong sound from her phone, she opened her eyes and smiled when she opened it, and started to move her fingers on the screen of the phone non-stop. Seeing her warm smile, I guess someone must have liked her in Moments or something.


    "Old man?" Wen Xu tilted his head to signal the old man to get in the car.


    Master Chi said: "You go back first, I''ll observe from here!"


    "As soon as you study plants and microorganisms, you should wait for your friends to come over and do your research," Wen Xu said.


    Seeing that the old man waved his hand again, Wen Xu had no choice but to get into the car by himself, started the car and drove back to the door of the house. First, he sent the reeds of old man Chi to his yard and set them up before turning back to his small courtyard , Moving things to the car, there are a lot of things to go to the prospective mother-in-law��s natal house for the Dragon Boat Festival.


    The things hadn''t been picked up halfway, Zhuo Yiqing said again: "Wen Xu, my mother asked if there is any noodles at home? If there are any, bring some over there, we ate all the noodles you gave last time." !"


    "Mother-in-law said, you have to have it if you don''t have it!" Wen Xu joked with a smile, took a look into the space when he opened the car door, and found that it was really a coincidence, the noodles on his side were similar to those used to make bread yesterday Yes, it''s half a bag if it''s full.


    It��s okay to eat by yourself, but it��s a bit difficult to send it to the mother-in-law. It seems that I, the son-in-law-to-be, are too stingy.


    "The noodles are gone, it looks like we have to leave later, and the noodles will have to be grinded!" Wen Xu said.


    Zhuo Yiqing hugged Little Night Owl again, and said, "Then grind it!"


    Just like that, Wenxu put on the big brown donkey again, put the grain hopper on the grinding plate, poured the wheat into it and began to grind the flour. Once the flour is ground, it can be done in half an hour. No matter how fast it is, it will take noon to set off. .


    After such a calculation, Wen Xu started to prepare lunch. Because I''m going to Mingzhu in the afternoon, Wen Xu plans to keep things simple for lunch and dinner today. One mushroom and green vegetables, one sliced ??celery meat, one fried mutton with scallions, and a chrysanthemum leaf egg soup at the end.


    Wen Xu just started cooking here, when footsteps came from the yard, and at the same time, Zhuo Yiqing''s voice came.


    "Mr. Chi, what''s the matter with you, in such a hurry? Did the big turtle run away?" Zhuo Yiqing''s words were obviously joking with the old man.


    "What does it have to do with me if the turtle ran away! I was afraid that you would leave, so I brought Xiao ran over here, and almost ran away to my old bone." After laughing twice, Mr. Chi came to the door of the pot house , Just such an angry voice, it doesn''t look like it''s running to death.


    "Wen Xu, what car did you drive to Mingzhu?"


    "Lu Xun," Wen Xu opened his mouth and said.


    Master Chi said: "You can drive the Bentayga, and Lu Xun will lend me two days!"


    Wen Xu asked strangely after hearing this: "If you want to use a car, it will save face to use Tim Yuetuo?"


    "Your car is too ostentatious. Besides, if you touch a car worth four or five million yuan, my old man''s money in this life will be for nothing. I can''t afford it! You should drive it yourself. In fact, Lu Xun is enough to be ostentatious." Yes. Actually, because my old friend can��t drive, he wants to go to the county by car, and then transfer to this place. Now there is a minibus here, but he and Ben are road blind. I thought about it and drove there. Picking up in the county, I originally wanted to ask the director of the teacher to borrow it, but she needs to use the car to go home, so I came to ask you to borrow it," said old man Chi.


    "Students can''t drive?"


    As he asked this question, he said in his warm heart: Lu Blind still studies animals? Can you still be an expert? How did you survive the field trip? Academic corruption?


    Old Master Chi smiled bitterly and said, "Even if the student union is open, the students don''t have a car. How many students majoring in plants and animals have a lot of spare money in their pockets? They still drive? Most of them can fill their stomachs. Yes. My old buddy can buy a small car with that little salary, but he can��t drive it, neither of them can. Why buy a car? Just take the bus, I just want to pick it up when I come here!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu took out the keychain, unlocked Lu Xun''s key, and threw it at Mr. Chi who was at the door: "Then let me drive the Bentayga! Your friend is not as evil as you are, you have a room A person with a car and deposits can build a house with 300,000 yuan without blinking an eye, and he doesn��t even have a car.��


    "That''s my life savings!" Grandpa Chi justified: "I''m better than him when it comes to messing around in society, but academically he''s a level above me. It''s a pity that people who are dedicated to academics are destined to have little money." !"


    "Thank you!" Old Master Chi stretched out one hand and nimbly grabbed the key flying in the air, nodded his thanks to Wen Xu and turned to leave the door.


    Arrived in the yard, Mr. Chi glanced at Zhuo Yiqing, smiled and said: "Xiao Zhuo, I''ve been seeing you holding this little bird''s nest all the time, what''s the matter, are you going to rehearse bringing the baby?"


    "This is a bird, not a child. What kind of role do you want to play?! You are always so serious, our family is very smart!" At this point, he turned his head and yelled twice, and the little owl immediately looked at Zhuo. Yiqing flapped her little wings as if dancing clumsily.


    "look!"


    Zhuo Yiqing was very satisfied with Little Night Owl''s performance, and immediately showed off to Mr. Chi.


    Master Chi smiled and nodded: "Not bad, not bad!"


    Didn''t say where it was good, just deal with it, turned around and walked towards the gate of the compound after speaking.


    "When did this little night owl have a name?" Hearing Zhuo Yiqing''s words, Wen Xu asked casually while chopping vegetables.


    "I just thought about it, how about it?"


    "Excellent!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t care what the little night owl''s name is, let alone Diu Diu, even if it is Tuo Tuo, Poop, Wen Xu will say it is a good name.


    The dishes are all simple, at most it��s a stir-fry. It didn��t take 20 minutes. Wen Xu even put the soup and water on the table. The staple food is not rice, but the bread that he is good at. On the one hand, I fed the little greedy cats in the village, and prepared to take the rest to Mingzhu to feed my greedy cat apprentice: Zhao Xiaoyue.


    After eating, he packed the things on Lu Xun and put them on Tim Yue. Wen Wen greeted Mr. Chi and Mr. Ma, and asked the old couple to help him look at the door, and then drove to Mingzhu.


    A few hours later, the car drove into the community of Zhuo Yiqing''s family, and when it was almost at the door, Zhuo Yiqing''s phone rang.


    "Hey, whose phone is this?"


    Zhuo Yiqing picked up the phone and glanced at it, then said something to herself.


    "How would I know!" Wen Xu replied.


    At this moment, Zhuo Yiqing connected the phone: "Hi, hello, who is it?"


    "From Qiantu Daily?" Zhuo Yiqing asked curiously after repeating, "From the Daily, what do you want from me?"


    Wen Xu heard the other end say: "Didn''t you post a huge Chinese soft-shelled turtle message in your circle of friends..."


    "Oh, I see, the location is in Wenjia Village! Yueshan City in Linjiang, Wenjia Village in Guqiao County, you will find out when you go." After speaking, Zhuo Yiqing hung up without waiting for the other end to reply. phone.


    After hanging up the phone, he muttered to himself: "One piece of news is only 200 yuan, you think I''m short of 200 yuan!...".


    As soon as Wen Xu heard this, she knew that her little daughter-in-law was complaining because she thought that the reporter''s information fee was too low.


    The car had just stopped at the door when Zhuo Yiqing''s phone rang again, and when she answered it was actually another reporter, but this time it wasn''t from a daily newspaper, but from a website.


    "Auntie!" Wen Xu turned around and saw Zhuo Ma opened the door with a smile on her face, and motioned for herself to drive the car into the courtyard. The car drove in slowly.


    Papa Zhuo also came out at this time, and waved to Wen Xu: "Wen Xu is here!"


    "Hello, Uncle Zhuo!"


    After saying hello to Zhuo''s father, his warm eyes fell into Zhuo''s father''s cup, and suddenly a familiar feeling came over his face. At this time, Zhuo''s father was holding Dongliang''s child with white tiger pattern in his hands.


    Seeing the posture and expression of Zhuo''s father hugging the puppy, Wen Xu understood, where did Zhuo Yiqing''s problem of hugging the bird''s nest come from? Dad and Zhuo Yiqing exchanged faces, even if the two photos were put together, Wen Xu probably didn''t seem to be inconsistent.


    "Wen Xu, are you okay tonight?" Zhuo''s father went straight to the point, planning to invite Wen Xu for a drink.


    Wen Xu doesn''t know what Zhuo''s father wants to do, doesn''t he just want to drag his son-in-law to go to the bar to have fun! It''s a pity that Wen Xu really doesn''t have time today.


    "Uncle, I really can''t go tonight. I have to visit a friend here. Something may have happened to him. I heard from another friend of mine that he hasn''t been in a good state of mind during this time..." Wen Wen simply said After talking for a while, I didn''t mention Yan Dong''s name, but I made things clear.


    "Oh!" Zhuo''s father was not angry, and stood at the door with an oh sound, watching Wen Xu reverse the car into the garage.


    "Dad! Why do you bring Wen Xu to the bar as soon as you come? You are like this. As soon as your daughter''s boyfriend comes, you will take him to the colorful world of the bar!" Zhuo Yiqing put away the line at this time, jumped out of the car and put The bird''s nest was carried in his arms, and he walked to the steps at the door of the house.


    "What is this?" Zhuo''s father was very curious, seeing his daughter holding a bird''s nest and couldn''t help asking.


    "bird!"


    "I''m not blind, so I can tell it''s a bird. What kind of bird am I asking?" Zhuo''s father looked like a curious baby, stretching his neck to look into the bird''s nest held by his daughter.


    At the same time, the dog in Zhuo''s father''s arms was stretching his neck, but Zhuo''s father was curious, and the dog''s here might not be just curiosity. It is estimated that he would like to taste the meat of this feathered guy in all likelihood.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "This is called Night Owl"


    "What night owl? It looks a bit like a little night owl!" Zhuo''s father looked suspicious.


    "you recognize?"


    "I also grew up in the countryside, okay?" Zhuo''s father gave his daughter a look, and said seriously: "I don''t know how many times as many bird species as you do!"


    Zhuo''s mother walked to the side of the father and daughter at this time, and said: "Okay, okay, this is worth showing off to my daughter? Look at the two of you, one is holding a bird''s nest and the other is holding a dog, you can''t let me Take it easy!"


    Wen Xu parked the car at this time, just about to get out of the car and saw the appearance of Zhuo Yiqing and Zhuo''s father, and with Zhuo''s mother''s words, she couldn''t hold back her joy for a while, she turned her face away for fear of impoliteness and pretended Tidying things up and laughing for a while.

 Chapter 228： alive

    After unloading the things in the car, Wen Xu chatted with Zhuo''s father and mother for about half an hour before getting up and leaving.


    Drove around in the car, arrived at the gate of Zhao Xiaoyue''s rented community, and delivered bread to her. As soon as the car arrived at the gate of the community, Wen Xu saw Zhao Xiaoyue stretching her head, tiptoeing and looking at the cars coming and going, as if she was waiting for her.


    "Yo, little girl can do it right now." Seeing that there was a slightly fat young man beside her, who looked very refined wearing a small mirror, Wen Xu suddenly said with a smile.


    Lightly step on the accelerator, the car slowly drove towards Zhao Xiaoyue''s side, the little girl''s eyes flicked on Tim Yuet and then turned to another place, until the boy next to her kept staring at Tim Yuet. Boys and girls are different. Men are more sensitive to mechanical things like cars. Of course, some girls are very sensitive, but they are not machines, but are sensitive to all expensive things.


    Beep! beep!


    Wen Xu lightly honked the horn, pressed the car window, stretched out his head and shouted at Zhao Xiaoyue: "What are you looking at?"


    "Master!" Zhao Xiaoyue''s eyes lit up when she saw Wen Xu, she jumped to the front of the car like a little rabbit, looked at the car and said, "Master, have you changed the car?"


    After looking back and forth for a while, he opened the back door and sat in directly. After sitting in the car, he touched this side and looked there. After a while, he said to Wen Xu: "Master, your car is much more beautiful than the previous one. La!"


    Wen Xu smiled at the fat young man standing next to Zhao Xiaoyue, and then replied to Zhao Xiaoyue: "That car is still there, and now the master has two cars."


    Zhao Xiaoyue gave Wen Xu a thumbs up: "It''s still the master''s pride!"


    Wen Xu pushed open the door and got out of the car, went to the back compartment, opened the door, and brought down a bamboo basket full of bread.


    I have to say that the fat boy is quite clever, he didn''t use it as a pole on the road like ordinary silly boys, when he saw Wen Xu take down the basket, he immediately took two steps forward and took the basket in his hand, although he didn''t What kind of words, but Wen Xu understood what he wanted to say, and now his chubby face was flushed, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    In Wen Xu''s opinion, it''s okay for children nowadays to have this kind of cleverness. Generally speaking, for children of this age, many of them would not come to help even if you were too busy. When I was young, I kept my hands in my pockets at home. Seeing that adults are used to working, they don''t have this awareness.


    "Okay, I''ve delivered the bread too, come down, I still have something to do here, there might be something wrong with Yan Dong." Wen Xu beckoned to Zhao Xiaoyue to signal the girl to get off the car.


    Zhao Xiaoyue immediately asked after hearing this: "What''s wrong with Brother Yan Dong?"


    "I don''t know either!" Wen Xu shook her head.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiaoyue said directly: "Then I will go with you! Brother Yan Dong also took good care of me, not to mention other things, he rented this house for me."


    After speaking, he turned his head and said to the fat young man standing on the road: "Qi Feng, put your things at my house, go back first!" After speaking, he took out the key, held it in his hand and stretched out the window.


    The fat guy took the key, looked at Zhao Xiaoyue''s worried face, glanced at Wen Nu, and then at Ben Yuet in front of him, his expression turned a little bit bad, and he asked, "Then... when will you come back?"


    "Why are you asking so many questions? I came back right after watching Brother Yan Dong, maybe a little later." Zhao Xiaoyue said a little impatiently.


    Wen Xu felt good about this young man here, so he smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t abduct your girlfriend, and I will send it back to you intact later!"


    "Who is his girlfriend!" Zhao Xiaoyue curled her lips: "Don''t eat my bread! Master, let''s go."


    "Okay, let''s go back." Wen Xu waved his hand to the young man, seeing that the young man was still standing there, so he said to the locals: "How about you too?"


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, Zhao Xiaoyue said: "What are you asking him to do? Brother Yan Dong doesn''t even know him!"


    "Then go!" The young man said submissively, then waved at the two of them with a basket in his arms.


    Wen Xu smiled at him, got into the car and put on his seat belt, started the car and turned the turn signal to turn around. After driving for about fifty meters, I saw the young man was still holding a basket and waving his hands in the rearview mirror.


    "Young man is not bad! Be nice to him," Wen Xu said.


    "What''s the matter!" At this time, Zhao Xiaoyue had already sat in the co-pilot''s seat, and began to complain to Wen Xu: "There is no house or car in Mingzhu! And the family conditions are so-so!"


    "Young man is honest and responsible, it''s good if you work hard with your heart, isn''t the life of the two of you working hard together is not bad, I just look at the young man." Wen Wen said a good word for the young man.


    Zhao Xiaoyue turned around and changed the topic: "By the way, master, how about I open a bakery here in Mingzhu? Just sell the bread you made?"


    "The price is not low. Let me tell you that it''s a problem for you to eat it yourself, and it''s another problem if you want to sell it. Do you know that not only the flour is specially made for my noodles, but also the oven and firewood are very particular? This time, if you don��t sell it for 20 yuan, there is no profit at all. Even if you sell it for 30 yuan, how much money can you make after excluding utilities and rent? Besides, with such a high price, if you open the store If it��s a bit off, do you still want to buy it?��


    Wen Xu heard that she was going to open a bakery, and immediately opened her mouth to analyze it for her.


    "The cost is so expensive?" Zhao Xiaoyue was taken aback by the cost Wen Xu said.


    "This flour is several times more expensive than ordinary flour, so the cost will naturally go up," Wen Xu said.


    "I''m going to try!" Zhao Xiaoyue thought for a while and decided to open a store to try: "Anyway, I still have a way out here! At worst, go to Brother Yan Dong''s company to do logistics."


    Wen Xu heard her make up her mind, and after thinking about it, she felt that it would be fine to let her make her own way, it doesn''t matter if she succeeds, my Wen Xu apprentice can''t have a place to eat? What a joke!


    "Okay, I don''t ask you to collect money for flour or anything, you just do it first and owe the debt. If you do a good job, you have to pay me back the debt. If it''s not good, just go to work honestly!" Wen Wen Said.


    ��Thank you, master! " Zhao Xiaoyue said happily.


    The master and apprentice just drove to the neighborhood where Yan Dong lived while driving the car and chatting.


    Arriving at the gate of the community, Zhao Defang, who had already received the news, was already waiting at the gate. When she saw Wen Xu coming over in Ben Yuet, she couldn''t help turning around the car several times.


    "You boy will definitely cause trouble for me. I just bought the X5 and haven''t been driving it for a long time. You bought this thing." Zhao Defang patted and groped around Tim Yue: "Come down and let me drive it!" .


    "Let''s go to Yan Dong''s place to see what''s going on. I can borrow the car from you for a few days!" Wen Xu got out of the car and let Zhao Defang sit in the cab, while he went to drive his X5.


    As soon as I got into the car, Wen Nu couldn''t bear it anymore. The steering wheel was covered with a fluffy cover, and it was still pink. There was a row of colorful dolls behind the car. This guy''s car looked like a woman''s boudoir , That''s a trouble.


    "What the **** is this!" Wen Xu sat on the cushion and felt as if she had thorns all over her body.


    Going to the door and changing the driving license, Wen Xu drove the car and followed behind his own Tim Yue, to the downstairs of Yan Dong''s rented house, parked the car, and the three of them went upstairs together.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    No one in the room responded.


    Another bang! Boom! Boom! No one in the room responded yet.


    "Will you be away?" Wen Xu asked.


    Zhao Defang said: "Impossible." He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed it.


    After dialing the phone for less than two seconds, the phone rang in the room.


    Wen Xu was about to say something when he heard the door slam open: "I said I''m fine, I''m fine, King Xian, you''re so boring!"


    "It''s okay, you don''t answer the phone, and you don''t answer the door when you knock?" Wen Xu raised his hand and pushed the door open.


    In broad daylight, the house is like a cave, so dark that you can''t see your fingers!


    Yan Dong looked at Wen Xu in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    Looking at Yan Dong at this time, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. At this time, Yan Dong is not as high-spirited as when he parted. Now that his beard has grown, his hair is messy, and his clothes also smell bad. There are more beggars than bosses.


    "What''s the smell!" As soon as Zhao Defang entered the room, he immediately went straight to the door and window. When he reached the living room, he opened the curtains, and suddenly a ray of sunlight came in, brightening the room.


    As the sun shone in, I glanced at the living room with warm eyes, and suddenly felt that I was not in a high-end residential area, but in a garbage dump. There was almost no place for plugs on the floor, either on scattered paper or instant noodles The only thing that is clean is the coffee table in the living room, and now there is an envelope on it.


    Zhao Xiaoyue stretched out her head to look around, and followed Wen Xu into the room, listening to the conversation between Wen Wen and Yan Dong in her ears, while she turned around like a curious baby.


    "How did it become like this?" Wen Xu frowned and asked, "Tell everyone about what happened for the rest of your life, we will treat you when you are sick, and talk about any pain. Is it interesting to hold everyone in your heart and worry?"


    Yan Dong forced a wry smile from his face: "Nothing!"


    "It''s nothing you made like this?"


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoyue saw the envelope on the coffee table, and looked over curiously, and found that the envelope had been opened, so she reached out to pick it up, took out the contents and took a look.


    All of a sudden, the little girl didn''t understand what it was, but she knew that it was a test sheet, and the final conclusion was written as negative.


    "Brother Yan Dong, what did you check as negative?" Zhao Xiaoyue asked curiously.


    It was this sentence that suddenly made Yan Dong come back to life, turned his head with a swish, looked at Zhao Xiaoyue and said loudly: "What did you say?"


    Zhao Xiaoyue was startled by him, the paper in her hand fell to the ground, and said repeatedly: "Brother Yan Dong, I didn''t mean it!"


    Yan Dong''s eyes were red, and he teleported to Zhao Xiaoyue''s side, asking repeatedly: "What did you say? Negative? Negative?"


    Zhao Xiaoyue was too scared to speak.


    Shaking Zhao Xiaoyue twice, Yan Dong immediately bent down and stretched out his hand to take the list in his hand, looked at the final result, then froze, like a sculpture, his little eyes stared straight at his hand list. He looked like time had stood still.


    But in an instant, Yan Dong felt as if someone had pressed the fast-forward button, and his whole body was like an electric shock. He was dancing and crying, and kept saying, "I''m not sick, I''m not sick!"


    Wen Xu and the other two people in the room now added one or two words after I am not sick in their hearts almost at the same time: No wonder!


    Looking at Yan Dong who was jumping up and down like watching people playing monkeys for about five minutes, this kid stopped like an electric toy. Even so, his face was still flushed with joy.


    "Brothers, I''m going to treat guests tonight, all relatives and friends are invited, let''s rush to the most expensive place" Yan Dong said while twisting his waist and hips, dancing a little dance.


    "It''s all right, that coquettish Boss Yan is back again." Zhao Defang pointed at Yan Dong, jokingly said with a smile.


    Yan Dong raised his hips twice, straightened his arms and pointed to the sky: "I-AM-BACK!"


    "If you reach out so high, you won''t be afraid of being struck by lightning!" Wen Xu felt relieved when he saw that the product was indeed healed.

 Chapter 229： Turned around

    "Wait a minute, I''ll clean up and take a shower, and then we''ll go." Yan Dong shook the list in his hand, and immediately turned and walked into the bedroom.


    Wen Xu took the list curiously, and just glanced at it to know what this guy was tested for. Once he saw the word HIV, Wen Xu understood.


    He threw the envelope on the ground calmly.


    Zhao Defang was also curious. She came over and picked up the envelope in her hand. After looking at it for a few times, she frowned, and then threw the envelope on the ground.


    Zhao Xiaoyue was quite curious, and asked Wen Xu, "What kind of list is this?"


    "Why are children asking this?" Wen Xu scolded her, and then stopped talking.


    At this moment, Yan Dong took a pair of scissors and cut his long beard while making a phone call: "Well, send someone over to my room to clean it up. Let me tell you that it''s not a mess, but it''s very messy. I can''t do it alone. I think at least five people, don''t worry about the money, this time I will pay double, no, triple the price, that''s it, come here quickly, if you arrive before six o''clock, each person will get a bonus of 1,000 yuan! "


    After finishing speaking, Yan Dong hung up the phone with a snap, then turned back to the room humming coquettishly without looking at the three people in the living room.


    The three of Wen Xu didn''t have a place to sit, just sitting on the sofa in front of them, it''s better to stand up, there are all kinds of things piled on it, who knows what''s piled on top of each other.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Yan Dong took a shower and changed into clothes. Except for his half-length hair, he was actually more energetic and handsome. He was originally a bit fat, but now he looks much slimmer. According to Wen Xu''s visual inspection, this kid was so afraid that he lost no less than twenty catties of flesh during this period of time.


    "Let''s go, let''s eat!" Yan Dong waved his hand: "Whatever you want to eat today, call your family members! Call me to book a treat."


    "You''re crazy" Zhao Defang said: "I''ll go back if you''re fine, I still have something to do today! An An''s body is inconvenient"


    "King Xian, you are meaningless. I am not only treating guests today, but also celebrating my rebirth! Without you, I would still be celebrating. You and Wen Xu are old and young. Call Hu Jun again immediately. We won''t get drunk today." endlessly," Yan Dong said.


    Hearing what Yan Dong said, Zhao Defang reached out for the phone and went to the balcony to ask Sun Anan for leave.


    "If you are interested in Qi Feng, call him too." Wen Xu turned to Zhao Xiaoyue and said.


    Zhao Xiaoyue said: "Don''t call him."


    "Judging by Yan Dong''s appearance, it might be very late tonight! This kid is probably worried to death," Wen Xu said.


    Zhao Xiaoyue thought for a while and said, "Then I''ll leave early, I have to go to work tomorrow!"


    "What class do you have at the Dragon Boat Festival tomorrow?" Yan Dong asked.


    Zhao Xiaoyue said: "I have a project in my hand, and it will be handed in at the beginning of next month. There is no way, our entire group has no weekends, not only no weekends, but also the Dragon Boat Festival holiday. Today I have transferred a half-day vacation to come here. of".


    "I told you to work with me a long time ago, but you just didn''t listen. Now I know that no matter how much money you earn, you have to spend your life. Your body comes first. Earn two of them, and put them away." It''s not worth it if my body breaks down!" Yan Dong said.


    "I''m ready to start a business!"


    Yan Dong said happily when he heard this: "It''s good to start a business. It''s better to be your own boss than to work for others. Every penny you earn is your own! Be ambitious!"


    While talking, a figure appeared at the door.


    "Come so fast?" Yan Dong said with a smile when he saw five or six aunts appearing at the door, and one of them was the one who often cleaned his room.


    "Boss Yan, didn''t you say you want us to come here quickly! Wow, this house has been burglarized?"


    "Come on, come on, as I said, it''s 1,000 yuan per person as early as possible!" Yan Dong opened the bag in his hand and started counting the money. He pursed his lips, entered the room and began to work.


    Yan Dong waved his hand, motioning for everyone to go out.


    Out the door and went to the elevator room to wait for the elevator. When I came up, I happened to meet Yan Dong''s beautiful neighbor Xu Yue.


    "Xu Yue, hello!" Yan Dong looked at her directly.


    Xu Yue looked at Yan Dong curiously: "You lost weight, how did you lose such a small amount of time?"


    Yan Dong waved his hands here: "Let''s not talk about weight loss, I''m going to talk to you about something serious, starting today, I''m going to chase you!"


    As soon as these words came out, let alone Xu Yue, even Zhao Defang, Wen Xu and Zhao Xiaoyue were dumbfounded.


    Yan Dong''s words are still going on: "These days I think that if I can survive, I will chase you and make you my wife!"


    "You''re going too far!" Xu Yue turned cold.


    "I''m serious!" Yan Dong said seriously.


    Both Wen Xu and Zhao Defang knew that this kid was really serious. Although it seemed that he was usually fooling around, his words were quite serious when he was serious.


    Xu Yue said with a cold face: "Get lost!" After finishing speaking, she turned and left! .


    Yan Dong raised his foot and took two steps, looked at the back of Xu Yue standing at the door and opened the door and shouted loudly: "I''m serious, if I say chase you, I will chase you, if I say love you, I will love you, I want a girl like you deal!"


    Xu Yue closed the door with a bang, the sound could be heard on several floors!


    "Wait for me!" Yan Dong said.


    Zhao Defang saw Yan Dong stood back in front of the elevator, and gave a thumbs up: "I''m **** convinced today, shameless like you, I think this girl has nothing to run away!"


    "Brother Yan Dong, you are so romantic!" Zhao Xiaoyue raised her thumbs up with her happy hands.


    "Romantic?! I really don''t know how your brain circuit is long. I guess Xu Yue wants to die now." Wen Xu stretched out his hand and patted Zhao Xiaoyue''s head.


    Yan Dong looked up at the elevator going down from upstairs, and said lightly: "I''m serious this time, I''m not chasing her for fun, but I want to marry her, you don''t know these days What have I experienced psychologically? If I had no money, it would be fine. Now that I earn so much money, I may not have time to spend it. Sigh! There are many things I can��t understand before this time!��


    "Are you going to change your career and feed us chicken soup for the soul?" Zhao Defang watched the elevator arrive, and reached out to hold the door, signaling everyone to go ahead.


    "No, I plan to go ashore in vain, stop hanging around in the flowers, marry Xu Yue honestly, have children and make money, and return to family life! I will try to sleep with her as a woman for the rest of my life!" Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu said: "There are children here!"


    "I''m not a child!" Zhao Xiaoyue protested.


    "Xiaoyue is not considered a child anymore, she already has a boyfriend," Yan Dong said.


    The group went downstairs like this, Wen Xu drove Yan Dong, Zhao Defang drove the Ben Yuet with Zhao Xiaoyue, and the two cars headed for one of the most famous specialty restaurants in Mingzhu.


    "This is the big restaurant you''re talking about?" Wen Xu looked at the small gate building in front of him, and looked at Yan Dong with disbelief.


    The small restaurant in front of me is not on the first floor, that is to say, there is no pavement on the first floor, only a small staircase leads to the second floor, and this staircase goes up from the inside instead of facing the street. At first glance, it is the appearance of the two side by side, the only thing that is better is that it still has a little antique flavor.


    "Go up and have a look and you''ll know?" Yan Dong stretched out his hand and pushed Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu raised his feet and walked up, and when he turned the first step of the stairs, he immediately felt a sense of surprise, but at the first glance, the second floor was a round Chinese-style arch with random branches on it, matching the first floor. White gauze curtains, the spacious aisle can be vaguely seen, as well as various jade and bronze wares placed in the niches on the wall.


    "It''s quite unique," Wen Xu said before walking up.


    "Welcome, do you have an appointment?"


    Upstairs, a beautiful girl in palace attire greeted her, she squatted slightly towards Wen Nu and the others, pressed her hands on her waist to bless her, stood up and asked.


    "That''s right, I finally didn''t bring someone in a cheongsam to me." Wen Nu turned to Zhao Defang with a smile and said something.


    Yan Dong said: "We are friends of Aonzo! I told him."


    "I see, please follow me!"


    Wen Xu heard Aonzo''s name, and immediately asked: "Is this driven by Aonzo? The Italian who mixed with Zhao Daxin?"


    Wen Xu couldn''t believe that this antique store with Chinese characteristics was actually opened by an Italian named Aonzo. You must know that such a store does not have a deep foundation in Chinese culture, so I probably wouldn''t be able to appreciate such a decoration style.


    Before Wen Xu could finish speaking, I saw Aang Zuo came out to greet him: "Everyone, everyone, welcome at a loss!"


    The tone of the voice is strange, and the Chinese-style artistic conception makes people feel even weirder.


    Wen Xu watched this guy cup his hands at him, and suddenly felt a strange feeling from head to toe.


    "Yan, you are much thinner than the last time I saw you. Can you tell me how you became so slender in such a short period of time?" Liang, immediately opened his mouth and asked.


    Yan Dong said: "The only thing you don''t eat! If you insist on eating only once every two or three days, coupled with insomnia almost every day, and sleep less than an hour every day, you can lose weight like me in half a month!"


    Hearing what Yan Dong said, Aonzo immediately waved his hand: "Then I can''t help it!"


    "Okay, let your chefs cook all the dishes they are good at. Anyway, I will serve good wine and good food," Yan Dong said with a big wave of his hand.


    Aonzo smiled and said: "Now there is also a salt-baked chicken, charcoal mutton leg, red stuffed pork knuckle..." After talking about five meat dishes in a row, all the dishes offered were vegetarian.


    "Is this the only meat?"


    Aangzuo said: "Don''t blame me, you give me so many dishes every day, and many people have reserved tables today, it would be nice to keep these!"


    "Okay, okay, then serve them all." Yan Dong didn''t bother him too much, and immediately nodded and let everyone into the private room.


    This private room is still in the Chinese style, and the design of the inside is very distinctive after changing the simple and elegant aisle. When you enter the room, you are facing a set of relief sculptures, which depict a general riding a horse and drawing a bow, a galloping horse, his head raised and hissing. The general on the horse was calm and composed, and he was full of bearing with his bow and arrow. There is a table under the mural, with a bow on it, and a shelf next to it, which is covered with golden light armor. Every small piece of armor rubbed against the bright tiles can reflect a figure, which is quite delicate. .


    "How about it, can you?"


    "I didn''t expect that he, an Italian, could manage a Chinese restaurant to such an extent. To be honest, there are very few Chinese who can do this," Zhao Defang said while looking around.


    "He sells high-end and high-end here. In his shop, you don''t need to look at a dozen private rooms. It''s not worth fifty to sixty thousand for a table here. Don''t come here, and you only want to be old. Regular customers, every day is full, there is no place if you don��t book in advance, that is, I, holding the supplier��s ID card, if it��s not for this seat, it��s not the head of the government, and it has to be enough, I can��t get it at all Look at the decorations and facilities here, not to mention food here, even the wet towels on the table are exquisite, after ten procedures of sterilization..." Yan Dong immediately introduced.


    Zhao Defang heard it and said: "No wonder you don''t want to go to my place, so it''s all here to treat guests!"


    Yan Dong said: "I don''t know many people who are worthy of inviting here!"


    Everyone was talking, the cold dishes started to leave, and soon the hot dishes came slowly, opened a bottle of Moutai, and everyone ate and chatted. After ten minutes of eating, Hu Junren also arrived. Almost an hour later, Zhao Xiaoyue got up and went back, leaving four gentlemen sitting at the table chatting.

 Chapter 230： Frightened

    Hu Jun drank a lot, his eyes were a little red, he looked at Yan Dong and asked: "Why are you so afraid of being sick?"


    Not only Hu Jun, but the three of them had drunk to the point, and now they were all half-drunk and half-awake, and began to hug each other about everything.


    "What else, he hangs around with women all day long, and from time to time he goes to the bar to do this and that, and he can come to the toilet of the bar with his eyes, what disease can you say? Scared him into such a bear?" Zhao Defang took the wine glass around and touched Wen Xu, and took a sip of more than half.


    "It''s boring for you to drink like this!" Yan Dong couldn''t stand it any longer, and gestured to Wen Wen and Zhao Defang for the cup in his hand, then raised his head, and drank a glass himself: "You should drink like this!"


    When I was looking for wine to drink by myself, it proved that this product was almost the same.


    Wen Xu persuaded: "Drink less, what good is wine?"


    "I''m so happy today. To be honest, I wasn''t so happy when I got the university admission letter. These days, I''m so scared to death!" Yan Dong said.


    "Did you check it yourself knowing it was wrong? Or who asked you to check it?" Zhao Defang asked.


    Hu Jun raised his hand and said: "I know, he probably has to do this check every six months, so don''t check more if it''s so messy!"


    Yan Dong said: "Get out! You only have nothing to do and check once every six months. It was the woman who came last time who asked me to check, and she found out that she was tricked. Wen Xu knows it!"


    "Which one?" Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, and then a flash of inspiration flashed in his head: "Oh, it''s that little girl dressed like a ghost?"


    Yan Dong nodded: "That''s her. That time she left the hospital and called me, saying that she found out that she was infected, so I''d better go and check it too! Damn, when I heard that, what was going on in my head?" It''s all gone, it''s blank, I heard her say a lot, and I don''t even remember what she said!"


    "What if that girl lied to you?" Hu Jun said.


    Yan Dong rolled his eyes at Hu Jun: "Can that girl lie to me, but can the doctor lie to me? You guys won''t understand my mood at that time. I was completely dumbfounded. I didn''t know what to do. The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong with my body, either one side is uncomfortable or the other side is uncomfortable. I checked the symptoms on the Internet, good guy! I immediately felt that my feelings were the same as the symptoms of that disease. After a few days, I mustered up the courage to I went to the hospital for an investigation. The doctor said that the first time it was too late, so I might not be able to find out. Then I began to wait. During the waiting process, I always felt that I had been recruited. I can��t sleep well either, and I regret it all day long. When I get angry, I want to smack my head and scold myself in the mirror. What the **** did I do with her! Just like this, I gradually lose my energy. When I think about it, I will soon I''m about to die, so I don''t have the mind to do other things. When the results of the second inspection came out, I already believed in my heart that I had been recruited. I didn''t dare to look at the results of the inspection. , I��ve been looking at the envelope for a day and a half, but I didn��t have the courage to open it����


    "Look at how promising you are!" Zhao Defang said.


    Yan Dong poured himself a glass indifferently, and drank it down again: "Don''t talk about me now, you will understand my mood at that time when you have such an experience. To be honest, if it is positive, I am ready to put myself immediately It''s over, don''t think I''m joking, I''ve prepared the rope. At that time, I regretted it all the time, and I swore that if I escaped this time, I would change my mind and be a good man, and find a good woman, An Ansheng, to marry Child, live this life in a down-to-earth manner!"


    Hu Jun said: "I remember that you were very courageous when you were in school! Every now and then, you have a scar the size of a bowl or something on your head. You are so arrogant and confused!"


    "It''s not what it used to be. In the past, I didn''t have farts, so I was brave. Now that I have more money in my pocket, I''m less courageous. Anyway, buddy, I will change from evil to righteousness in the future, and draw a firm line with that kind of place. , if I mess around again, I will be this." After finishing speaking, Yan Dong stretched out his hand and made a bastard, scratching the table twice.


    Yan Dong is performing **** here, the phone in Hu Jun''s pocket rang, he picked it up and looked at it, then stood up and walked aside


    While waiting for Hu Jun to come back, Yan Dong said: "You should learn from me, you boy! Stay at home honestly, live a good life, don''t mess with what you have, even if you want to do it, pack a regular one."


    "I haven''t said a few words, you''re back on the old road again," Wen Xu said.


    "I punish myself with a drink!"


    "You thought I was you, it was Liu Xianghui who called just now." Hu Jun shook the phone in his hand at Yan Dong, he couldn''t hold it firmly, and almost dropped the phone.


    Hearing that it was her, everyone stopped talking. Wen Xu heard Hu Jun call his wife Liu Xianghui, and felt that this name was a bit intriguing.


    Wen Xu is not the only one who is smart, Yan Dong not only thought of this, but also got a little drunk: "What''s the matter? Are you tired of checking your post?"


    "What else can I do? Now I may come to check on the guard every day and every hour. Even if I am in a meeting, I have to answer the phone. If I don''t answer, I keep calling until I answer. Most of my calls are for customers, and I can''t hang up! Hu Jun said with a long sigh.


    "It''s because you''re nervous," Zhao Defang joked with a smile.


    Hu Jun looked at Zhao Defang and smiled wryly: "I would rather be like before, thinking that I am worthless, and I don''t want to see me all day long. At that time, I still had a little freedom. Now I only need to go out for ten minutes, and the first call will come. Try different ways to find out where I am."


    Wen Xu is not in the mood to inquire about the affairs of the couple. Anyway, neither Yan Dong, Zhao Defang, nor Sun An''an seem to have a good impression of Hu Jun''s wife Liu Xianghui.


    The dinner suddenly fell silent. After Hu Jun drank a few glasses of wine, he probably let go of his spirit, and began to pour bitter water on everyone: "In the past, I had no status at all in her house. No, to be honest, it��s not like a door-to-door son-in-law, and it��s almost the same as a door-to-door son-in-law. There are 28 days in a month to see their family��s face. Now I can count as a bit of income, and the company is getting better and better, but their family��s business is Gradually it��s getting worse. Now it��s the other way around, worrying about this and that all day long is almost driving me out of my mind����


    Hu Jun began to pour out bitter water, and while he was talking, he actually said what he said was full of bullshit, and then wiped his face: "It''s better to be on the side of Xianwang, and Sun An''an''s first love, married and working hard together, no one in our class like husbands and wives." Envy! Now there are only three people in our class who are enviable, you, you, and you!" After speaking, she tapped each of Wen Xu, Zhao Defang, and Yan Dong.


    When Zhao Defang heard what Hu Jun said, his face suddenly collapsed: "That was before, since my wife became pregnant, not only my stomach grew but also my temper grew. Sometimes when I suffered, even in the middle of the night, I kicked me. Woke up, let me see my own sins. Do you see that I have complained? I didn��t tell you! To be honest, I don��t envy you at all, your wife is too powerful. I used to be the first I was envious of Yan Dong, that guy changed his girlfriend, about once a week, and they were all very beautiful. When no one was around, I was secretly thinking, what the **** am I doing getting married so early, and picking up girls with Yan Dong, night Being a bridegroom at night, sleeping with pretty girls, what a wonderful life. The second envy is warm, not to mention making money, whether it is that Xu Jingrong or Guan Siya in our class, they are all called good Beautiful, not to mention Zhuo Yiqing, the first two together can''t compare to this, I just thought why the **** I only sleep with one woman in my whole life! I''m not reconciled!"


    "How many girlfriends outside may end up, you have seen it too, are you still envious?" Yan Dong pointed to himself and asked.


    "King Xian, you kid is drunk, you will be heard by Sun An''an, you can''t find Bei if you smoke!" Wen Xu said: "Besides, I am unlucky, if there is someone like Sun Anan , my child can play soy sauce, you can be content with you, we are just your family that is enviable, what did you say when An An married you? An An asked you what you want to live? If your kid makes something else Come on, I''ll beat you!"


    Zhao Defang looked up at Wen Xu, shook his head and said with a smile: "I just think about it when there is no one else, waiting for the waves of energy on my body to pass, watching An An sitting there with a big belly, in fact, there is another feeling in my heart." An indescribable sense of solidity, heavy. Everyone is a man, and I understand that sometimes I will always think of these messy things. But then again, I am a bit self-aware, knowing that I can resist temptation I''m not strong-willed, so I won''t confront scripts with people alone! I''m sure I can''t hold myself in bed with them!"


    "Did someone seduce you?"


    Zhao Defang said: "Really, there are some little girls who want to come and take off your pants as long as you have money, but I let you go."


    "Real man!" Hu Jun raised his finger at Zhao Defang, maybe because of the alcohol, he directly raised his middle finger.


    Zhao Defang said proudly: "It''s so-so!"


    "Okay, okay, you''re all done drinking, it''s over!"


    Wen Xu saw that the two were chatting, Yan Dong had just finished speaking, and now he was lying on the wine table, with half of his face in the fish bowl, and fell asleep.


    "It''s gone?" Zhao Defang turned around and asked.


    "It''s gone, the protagonist is already sleeping like a pig, what are you doing if you don''t leave!" Wen Xu said.


    As soon as Zhao Defang heard it, she stood up unsteadily and took out her wallet: "Waiter, check out!"


    "What''s the bill, put it away, you!" Seeing that he was a little unsteady, Wen Xu immediately pushed him down.


    After going down here, Hu Jun stood up again, shaking his arms and said, "I''m coming! In the past, everyone invited me, but today I''m coming, who will rob me and he is in a hurry!"


    On Wenxu''s side, he had to press this again. Three of the four were drunk, and Wenxu was the only one who thought he was unlucky. After paying the bill, he found two male waiters to get everyone into his car. Wenxu drove here. They sent their own cars home one by one. As for their cars, wait for them to pick them up tomorrow.


    Fortunately, everyone drank heavily and got drunk quickly. It was not until ten o''clock when they left the restaurant. That''s it. It was already past twelve o''clock when Wen Xu sent the last severe winter back to the residence.


    While supporting Yan Dong, Wen Nu reached out and pressed the guy''s fingers against the door.


    "don''t want!"


    "You think I am willing! Look at the bear you drink"


    When Wen Xu pulled his hand, this guy actually pulled it backwards, refusing to stretch his hand to the fingerprint lock. Many people may have experience. It is not easy for a normal person to deal with a drunk, especially when the drunk is not honest.


    Yan Dong was entangled with Wen Xu at the door. After a while, Xu Yue next door probably couldn''t stand listening anymore, pushed the door open and walked out.


    "Excuse me, this guy is drunk!"


    Just as Wen Xu finished speaking, Yan Dong, who was already sitting on the ground, saw Xu Yue, laughed a few times, and said foolishly: "Xu Yue, Xu Yue, you are so beautiful!"


    After speaking, she stretched out her hand and pointed at Xu Yue: "I"


    patted his chest: "I want to marry you as my wife!"


    After saying this, he lowered his head, and immediately started snoring, making him so warm that he wanted to stretch out his legs and kick him.


    "Okay, I''m finally being honest!" Wen Xu took his hand and pressed the fingerprint lock, and after hearing a snap, he stretched out his hand and pushed the door open.


    Turned on the light, and the whole room has returned to its previous tidy appearance.


    "Why do you drink so much?" Xu Yue stood at the door and asked Wen Xu.


    "Happy!"


    "Is there any problem with the inspection?" Xu Yue asked.


    Now Wen Xu doesn''t know what to say, Yan Dong has already let go of the girl in front of her, Wen Xu can''t be so stupid as to expose Yan Dong''s old background.


    How else can I say that Wen Xu is a real buddy? Wen Xu thinks that the severe winter after reforming to be serious is worth Xu Yue''s possession.


    "I know everything!" Xu Yue smiled at Wen Xu, turned around and walked back to her home, closing the door by the way.


    Wen Xu looked at the drunken Yan Dong and said, "It''s so difficult for you, kid!"


    After speaking, he pulled his arm and put it on his shoulder and shouted: "Get up!" With all his strength, Yan Dong, who was as heavy as a dead pig, was lifted from the ground again, and then thrown back into the house. Wen Nu didn''t do anything like help him take off his shoes, just pulled the quilt over his body and it was over.


    Walking to the door, the phone in her pocket rang. At this point, Zhuo Yiqing was at the time of the night life.


    "Where is it? What are you going to do?"


    "It''s in front of Yan Dong''s house. What are you going to do? Wash the car! The three guys vomited up my car so badly that I can''t even sit in it without opening the window!" Wen Wen said.


    "By the way, my mother told me to let you stay at home at night, and she will arrange a room for you!"


    "Forget it, it''s so late, I''ll find a hotel to sleep for the night!" Wen Xu said.


    Zhuo Yiqing replied after hearing this: "Then I''m done here and I''ll go find you there!"


    "Okay, I''ve made a reservation and I''ll call you!" Wen Xu heard the other party hang up the phone after speaking, and began to search for nearby car washes.

 Chapter 231： Bad luck

    Wen Xu washed the car and checked into the hotel, slept until dawn, woke up at seven o''clock for breakfast, and then received a call from Zhuo Yiqing.


    "Come and pick me up! I''m in..." Zhuo Yiqing directly reported her address.


    As soon as Wen Xu saw the address, he knew that it was a very luxurious community. To be clear, there was no cheap community near the mouth of the Pu River. Wen Xu knew who lived in that area when he went to school, because It often appears in the topic of night chat in the dormitory, beautiful women, famous cars and luxury houses, this place is synonymous with luxury houses.


    "Okay, then I''ll go there right away! Have you eaten yet?" Wen Xu held the phone in one hand, put down the food in the other, and was about to get up to pick her up.


    "I don''t want to eat, I''ll wait for you, bye!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhuo Yiqing stopped the line.


    Wen Xu put the phone in his pocket, then tidied up a bit, took all the things he should bring, and prepared to leave for the village after a meal today.


    After checking out the apartment downstairs, Wen Xu drove to the designated place. This community is not far from the house that Yan Dong rented. Although the community was built earlier, the buildings built at that time were much more spacious, whether it was greenery or buildings. The density of the rooms is more than one grade better than the residential area rented by Yan Dong.


    The land area is also similar, the number of buildings in each community is almost one-third less than Yandong''s, and the green area is naturally much larger. When the warm car drives in, it feels like following a small park.


    "I''m downstairs, come down"


    Arriving at Building No. 9, Wen Xu stopped the car on the side of the road and dialed Zhuo Yiqing''s phone number.


    "Come up first, 1808, Yiqing is taking a shower here, and I''ll open the door for you when I get downstairs." It wasn''t Zhuo Yiqing''s voice that came through the phone, but Zhou Qian''s.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu asked, "How long will it take? If it''s not long, I''ll wait below. If it takes a long time, then I''ll go up."


    "Yi Qing just washed!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu said honestly: "Okay, then I''ll go up and wait!"


    It takes Zhuo Yiqing a lot of time to take a shower here, unlike Wen Xu''s side, who can wash with soap for three to five minutes, at least half an hour for her, and can wash for an hour while humming a song when she is in the mood. So Wen Xu decided to go up and wait honestly.


    Find a parking space without a license plate number on it, park the car, Wen Nuan asked Zhou Qian to open the downstairs door, went upstairs, took the elevator and went straight to the 18th floor.


    Ding Dong! Ding dong!


    When Wen Xu was about to press it for the third time, the door opened, and Zhou Qian, who was sleepy, stood at the door, looked at Wen Xu with a disheveled hair, and yawned loudly: "Come on, come in!"


    After finishing speaking, he covered his mouth, turned around and walked straight into the house.


    As soon as Wen Xu entered the door, a strong smell of alcohol rushed into his nose.


    Take a closer look, good guy!


    A young man fell asleep on the sofa in the living room, another was lying on the carpet on the floor, and another was rolled up on the single sofa opposite. Looking at the back of the sofa, there is still a person hiding, all of them are drunks!


    The tea table sold by the customer is full of wine bottles, including red, white, and beer, some of which are Chinese and foreign, almost all of which can be named by Wen Xin.


    Wen Xu looked around the living room, but he didn''t find any place to sit. He turned his head to look left and right, and found a small plastic bench in the kitchen, so he took it out and sat by the door. It was boring, so I just took out my phone and played Bubble Bobble, which I haven''t played for a long time.


    "Who are you?"


    Wen Xu was having fun when she suddenly felt a figure standing in front of her.


    When I looked up, I saw a young man in his twenties who didn''t seem to wake up, with one hand sticking out of his long-sleeved sweater to scratch it or something, revealing a piece of white belly, and scratching the back of his head with the other hand, silly He looked at himself stupidly.


    "I''m a cop!"


    Wen Xu said.


    "Dude, don''t be funny! The police came here early in the morning to play bubble pop with a small stool?!" This haha ??smiled: "Who is your girlfriend?"


    "You know and ask? It''s not you anyway!" Wen Xu doesn''t like this kid''s appearance, as the old saying goes, there is no standing, no sitting, no sitting, and the whole body is limp when he punches here, and it''s nothing more than one leg. Shaking non-stop, feeling very impolite.


    "It''s fine if you don''t say it, I don''t want to know, young master!" Seeing that Wen Xu wanted to talk to him, he immediately turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Someone!" Wen Xu thought that Zhuo Yiqing was taking a shower in this bathroom, so he said something.


    This guy was stunned for a moment and knocked on the door, but didn''t hear the answer from inside. He put his hand on the door and twisted it, and then said to Wen Xu: "Who is there?"


    "Oh, that was my mistake!" Wen Xu lowered her head and continued to play with her phone.


    This buddy suddenly pointed at Wen Xu, and then patted his head again: "Oh, I remembered, you are that so-and-so''s boyfriend, I saw you at Wu Cheng''s reception last time, you are That Dionysus!"


    Wen Xu looked up at him after hearing this, and continued to play with his mobile phone without making a decision.


    "cool!"


    This guy spit out a word from his mouth, snapped his fingers and didn''t know whether he said it was warm and cool or he was cool. After finishing this sentence, he closed the door and went to the toilet.


    Not long after, the kid came out of the toilet, squatted in front of Wen Xu and asked, "Brother Dionysus, I want to ask you a question, how can I not get drunk?"


    "Don''t drink!"


    Wen Xu''s answer almost choked him to death, he blinked his eyes and looked at Wen Xu in a daze for a few seconds before saying, "Brother Dionysus, don''t be joking, to be serious, if you tell me the secret of not getting drunk after a thousand cups I will recognize you as my master!"


    In the next two minutes, this guy turned over and talked about this question in front of Wen Xu, and Wen Xu couldn''t stand it anymore, and said directly: "You have no hope, if you want to be like me, you have to drink a thousand cups without getting drunk." I started practicing from a young age, and here I have to start as soon as weaning, dipping wine into my mouth with chopsticks, feeding from five cents to one tael, and then from half a catty to a catty... ".


    "Wow, what if he dies?"


    Seeing this kid seriously doubt his IQ arrears, he actually believed his nonsense.


    "It can only be said that this child has no talent! If the child is fed to death, he can only be fed again!"


    "It''s too difficult!" The kid stood up and returned to the sofa with regret on his face, and then lay down again. After all, he was a heartless thing. Within five seconds of lying down, the little snoring started.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Zhuo Yiqing came out fully dressed.


    "Have you waited long?"


    "It''s okay, it''s good to improve the level of Bubble Bobble! Have you brought everything?" Seeing his girlfriend nodded and said warmly: "Then let''s go down!"


    Zhuo Yiqing followed Wen Xu downstairs, came to the parking place, picked up the car, sat in the seat, put on the seat belt and asked Wen Xu: "Do you have any questions?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Wen Xu started the car and turned his head: "If you want to say something, I''ll ask, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask."


    "You ask?" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    "Whose house is this, why did they make it look like a doghouse?" Wen Wen asked.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "This is Qu Ying''er''s new home. Ying''er has moved out of her home, and she plans to rely on her own ability to make a living on her own. Yesterday we heard that she moved to a new home, so we came here to celebrate and have a drink. It��s so exhausting, it��s already early morning after drinking it!��


    Hearing the word self-reliance, I fainted so warmly that I couldn''t help but hold the steering wheel happily.


    "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, the joke you told was too funny!" Wen Xu patted the steering wheel lightly, and then couldn''t help laughing again when he remembered it.


    "what''s so funny?"


    Wen Xu said: "Take the credit card at home and talk about self-reliance? Don''t you think this is funny? There is nothing wrong with Qu Yinger''s self-reliance, but is it okay to live in such a house as soon as she comes out? Do you want such a community?"


    "Then you can''t let her sleep on the road!" Zhuo Yiqing defended her friend plausibly.


    Wen Xu looked at Zhuo Yiqing''s upside-down eyebrows, and thought: Hey! Why did I tell her these things! Isn''t she asking for trouble? If Qu Yinger wants to play this kind of self-reliance trick, let her play it. Why don''t you just have fun!


    "Okay, daughter-in-law, I was wrong! Good morning since Wan Gengsheng!" Wen Xu said to Zhuo Yiqing seriously.


    "It''s her first time to work, she must be encouraged, she has never lived alone since she was a child," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Through this incident, Wen Xu understood that it is not nonsense that people are born equal, and that people are not born equal! Some children may not even be able to eat a full meal when they are born. Seeing others, leaving home to live alone with a credit card, drinking small wine, and holding small parties is considered to be an independent life, hey!


    Ding... Ding... Ding!


    Just in time, the phone rang at this time, Wen Xu touched the bluetooth and put it on his ear to connect the phone, even if it was a sales promotion, Wen Xu was going to talk to him for a while, so as not to hear that Zhuo Yiqing was holding a credit card A touching story of self-reliance.


    "Hi, Wenxu, I''m Xu Daxin"


    "Oh, brother Daxin, hello! Happy Dragon Boat Festival"


    "This sounds awkward, okay, I called you to ask if you have arrived in Mingzhu?"


    "Um!"


    "When to go back?"


    "I''ll be back tonight!"


    "Don''t go back today, come and see the materials from your house! Come to my side in the afternoon, and we will go to the factory in Guzhou together," Xu Daxin said on the other end.


    "So fast?" Wen Xu didn''t expect the material to be released so quickly, and said in surprise.


    Xu Daxin said: "Not only is it fast, but the old man over there also wants to negotiate a business with you!"


    As soon as Wen Xu thought about it, he thought of a reason: "Timber? Didn''t you tell them that I''m not in the timber business?"


    There is no other possibility but wood! But Wen Xin didn''t want to sell the wood pair, and now the money is enough to enjoy life, so why earn so much!


    "I told you, the old man insists on meeting and talking with you! Anyway, you have to go to see the progress of the factory, why don''t you drop by!" Xu Daxin said.


    "Okay then!" Wen Xu always felt that this sounded a bit weird.


    After chatting for a few more words, Wen Xu hung up the phone and returned to her home with Zhuo Yiqing.


    Drove the car into the yard, and when the two entered the house, Wen Xu discovered another strange thing!


    "Why are you here?" Zhuo Yiqing also looked strange, looking at Wu Cheng who was helping her mother wrap her buns in the living room and asked.


    Wu Cheng said with a smile: "I haven''t seen my uncle and aunt for many years. I stopped by today to have a look, and I brought them some small gifts!"


    "Dragon Boat Festival did not stay at home and came to our house, you are sick," Zhuo Yiqing looked at Wu Cheng up and down and said.


    "Yiqing, what are you talking about!" Zhuo''s mother gave her daughter a look, and said to Wu Cheng, "Xiaocheng, don''t be as knowledgeable as her!"


    "Auntie, I''m used to it, she''s been sharp since she was a child!" Wu Cheng''s face didn''t change, but he said with a smile.


    Wen Xu listened to the conversation between the three of them, and couldn''t help but look up at the sky outside the window, thinking: Did you go out early this morning to read the almanac? First I met a little fool, then I met a silly old man who wanted to talk business with me, now I want to spend a good Dragon Boat Festival at my girlfriend''s house, and when I first started, I met a love rival with a face thicker than a city wall! I ran here early in the morning to make rice dumplings, and the bags were really bad.


    "Mom, I''m going upstairs to sleep!" After speaking, Zhuo Yiqing turned around and grabbed Wen Xu a few times in the air, and said softly, "I''m going upstairs to sleep!"


    "Go, I''ll help make some dumplings, what kind of stuffing do you like?" Wen Xu rolled up his sleeves as he spoke.


    "The minced meat, you pack it, I''m too sleepy, I''m going to sleep, bye!" After speaking, Zhuo Yiqing blew a kiss to Wen Xu, and then ran upstairs.


    Wen Xu went to the kitchen to wash her hands, and returned to the living room.


    Mother Zhuo said: "You two young people, go watch TV and chat, it is enough to have me and mother here!"


    "It''s okay, what''s so good about TV, I like to do some work with my aunt, it''s lively, and I have a life!" Wu Cheng said.


    Wen Xu smiled, didn''t say anything, took a small bench and sat down next to the big basin, picked up two or three stacks of reed leaves, such a roll, reached out and picked up the spoon from the basin where the glutinous rice was soaked , Scooped a spoonful of glutinous rice into the funnel made of reed leaves, then picked up the stuffing in the bowl and stuffed it into the rice, just a moment after the fingers flew, a standard four-cornered zongzi appeared in Wen Xu''s hands , one hand holds the zongzi and the other hand picks up a string, pinches one end with the hand that pinches the zongzi, and the other hand quickly twists it twice to tie a knot and a zongzi is all right .


    The whole set of movements is like flowing clouds and flowing water, with fingers flying up and down like flowers and butterflies. Not only are the wrapped brown buns beautiful, but even the movements are a lot of fun.


    Even Mu''s mother couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw the speed of Wen Xu''s zongzi: "Wen Xu''s zongzi is really fast and beautiful!"


    Now the four people who are sitting by the bucket making rice dumplings, that is, Muma makes better bags, Zhuo Ma just knows how to make rice dumplings, and Wu Cheng''s side is completely an apprentice craft, as long as they can ensure that the rice does not leak. Fortunately.


    When Mu Ma said this, Wu Cheng''s face changed instantly, but he quickly returned to his original appearance. Not only that, but he couldn''t stop nodding, echoing: "Well, the warm package is pretty good, better than me. It''s so much better, Wen Xin, teach me, I often live abroad, and I don''t know how to do these jobs!"


    This is a formidable enemy! With how shameless he is, Yan Dong is the only person I know who can be compared to this one! Warm heart said.


    Wen Xu has been paying attention to Wu Cheng''s little expression in private since he came in. Although the moment was quick, Wen Xu still caught his eye! Thick-skinned and shameless is the enemy! Wen Xu saw such a ''quality'' in Wu Cheng!


    "Then I''ll slow down and take a look!"


    People ask for advice, so Wen Xu has to teach, that''s too rude! Since he wants to learn, he can demonstrate it, so Wen Xu took the leaves and started teaching, and handed in three times in a row. After Wen Xu finished teaching, Wu Cheng also looked good, anyway, compared to the beginning of Wen Xu''s entry It looks much better now.


    But even if this is the case, there is still a long way to go before Wen Xu''s craftsmanship, let alone Wu Cheng, even a nanny who is a real nanny can''t keep up with Wen Xu''s quick hands, and Wen Xu can take three packs of time before she can pack two indivual. With the addition of Wen Xin, the pot of glutinous rice was quickly consumed, and the zongzi in the next pot was piled up sharply.


    While wrapping the last bun, Wen Xu thought in his heart: Show off again, kid! Eat, drink and have fun, you can show off, show off and work with me? I can make you cry out in a baritone voice, including the kind with tremolo!

 Chapter 232： analyze

    "My mother couldn''t tell how happy she was when she saw these zongzi!" Wu Cheng held a plastic bag in his hand, and the bags were filled with zongzi made by himself.


    I have to say that this guy was very scheming, and when he was waiting to leave, he didn''t want anything, so he asked Zhuo''s mother for some rice dumplings made by himself, and he even picked out the ugly ones. The bag, the excuse is to take it back and let the mother taste it.


    Zhuo��s mother said with a smile: ��If your mother knows that you are making zongzi with me, I don��t know how distressed it is. The child who has never worked at home, ran to your house and asked you to make zongzi!��


    Wu Cheng said with a smile: "My mother is like this, worrying about this and that, but she is very nice, isn''t she, auntie!"


    "That''s right! A typical person with a knife mouth and a tofu heart" Zhuo Ma said with a smile.


    "Then I''m leaving, I''ll see you and uncle next time!" Wu Cheng waved to Zhuo''s mother, and then waved to Zhuo''s father on the first floor: "Uncle, I''m leaving!"


    Seeing Zhuo''s father nodded, he took two or three steps back very politely, then turned his head and went out the door.


    Wen Xu followed Zhuo Ma to the gate and watched Wu Cheng get into the car.


    Who knew that this kid even pressed the window when he got in the car, and said to Wen Xu, "Wen Xu, let''s get together when we have time!"


    Wen Xu said: "Okay!"


    He thought to himself: What is there to get together with you? A real boyfriend and a corner party? What a joke!


    Watching this guy leave the door, before Wen Xu turned his head, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Zhuo''s father standing behind him: "Uncle!".


    "You guys are chatting, I''ll cook the rice dumplings" Zhuo Ma said with a smile.


    Wen Xu took a sip: "Auntie, when you cook rice dumplings, put a few heads of garlic, we have this custom in our hometown! We also eat cooked garlic during the Dragon Boat Festival"


    "OK!"


    After speaking, Zhuo Ma''s figure disappeared at the door.


    Papa Zhuo looked at Wen Xu, then at the door, sighed, and said to Wen Xu without thinking: "A strong enemy!"


    Wen Xu blinked her eyes, understood immediately, and then said: "It''s not a strong enemy, it''s a test. A person will always encounter various tests and tests in his life. Some of them can rewrite fate, while others can''t. It doesn''t matter! I believe we can pass this little test!"


    Zhuo''s father looked at Wen Xu and smiled slightly, and said, "It''s a good thing to have confidence, but you have to take the initiative. When you are in a relationship, things will come a little bit! Come on, I''m still waiting to have a grandson!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but blushed a little when he heard it: "I will definitely work hard and try my best not to let you down!"


    Wen Xu didn''t expect Zhuo''s father to say this. At this moment, Wen Xu wondered if Zhuo Yiqing picked it up. Even in TV dramas, I didn''t see the father-in-law rushing to send his daughter out, and she was an only daughter.


    "Okay, let''s go in".


    Wen Xu followed Zhuo''s father back to the house, and was just about to go into the kitchen to help, but Zhuo''s father said again: "Xiao Wen, I got a bottle of good wine here, we sat down and drank it ?��


    "Uncle, what else do I have to do this afternoon?"


    Zhuo''s father straightened his face and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Xu told Xu Daxin that he and Xu Daxin had made an appointment to visit the factory in Guzhou this afternoon.


    Who knew that Zhuo''s father immediately picked up the phone after hearing this: "Let me tell Xinda, you can go to see the factory tomorrow, and today you just have one thing, so spend a good holiday with me!"


    Wen Xu saw that Zhuo''s father had even dialed the phone, so he could only sit aside and smile wryly.


    Waiting for the phone call to end, Zhuo''s father went to get the wine, Wen Xu got the cup, and the two sat on the sofa facing each other, without even drinking a dish.


    Zhuo''s father''s Dionysus is not called for nothing, and Wen Xu''s cheating method is not for nothing. The two of you have a glass and I have a glass, and quickly finished a bottle of foreign wine.


    "Uncle, let''s drink less, it won''t be too late to drink these wines after we have guests at home!" Wen Xu saw that the bottle had bottomed out, so he began to persuade his future father-in-law.


    Papa Zhuo said: "It''s no fun to drink with them. They push and hide. Drinking with you is enough!"


    Wen Xin said in his heart: I don''t dare to push, if I dare, I won''t drink with you like this!


    Wen Xu didn''t know what kind of energy he could get from drinking, anyway, he knew that he would definitely not be able to persuade Zhuo''s father, so he had to drink on his own side and wait for Zhuo''s mother to come out to settle the matter.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhuo''s mother came out. Seeing the appearance of the two, instead of persuading them, she said, "Why are you drinking? Wait a minute and I''ll get you some side dishes!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and went into the kitchen again. When he came out again, he had already served a plate of pickled pepper chicken feet and flowering broad beans. After putting it on the table, he actually said: "Drink slowly, I will let Mommy drink it later." Let��s fry the eel first, Wen Xu��s eel is not only good in size, but also big enough, it��s delicious just by looking at it!��


    "How about, Auntie, let me fry this eel." Wen Xu stood up and said to Zhuo''s mother, now Wen Xu can''t wait to fly to the kitchen, so he doesn''t have to face Zhuo''s father in this business.


    "Sit down and have a good drink with Yiqing''s father, he hasn''t had a drink at home for a long time." Zhuo Ma stretched out her hand and pushed Wen Xu back on the sofa after speaking.


    After listening to Zhuo''s mother''s words, at this moment, Wen Xu''s heart had ten thousand horses galloping past, thinking: What kind of world is this? There are still such daughter-in-laws in the world! It is true that there are no wonders in the world, and they are virtuous to the extreme!


    "I''ll see if there are any side dishes in the kitchen that can go with wine, and I''ll make some for you, and eat slowly first"


    Zhuo''s mother is already virtuous to the limit in Wen Xu''s heart, leaving Wen Xu speechless! I had no choice but to pour myself three cups! Of course, after drinking a glass, Wen Xu couldn''t help but smell the wine in his throat, cheating again.


    Zhuo''s mother can''t be expected, Wen Xu is drinking with Zhuo''s father, while looking forward to Zhuo Yiqing''s going downstairs, just like this until the sun goes down, Zhuo''s father can''t open his eyelids after drinking, and she will go down building.


    The next thing is easy to handle, Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing sent Zhuo''s father back to his room to sleep, and the two went downstairs to have dinner.


    After dinner, Wen Xu honestly went to the guest room, took a shower and sat on the bed watching TV, while watching, recalling what happened today, but as soon as he recalled, his mind was full of drinking with Zhuo''s father.


    It was past eight o''clock and couldn''t fall asleep. Wen Xu stretched out his hand to play the TV channels boredly, just turned over and over, and chose to go first and last among more than a hundred channels. After finally waiting for the exploration of the planet, he was watching happily. Well, suddenly heard a slight knock on the door.


    "Who!"


    Wen Xu threw down the remote control, walked to the door and opened the door, suddenly a shadow rushed towards him.


    Before I could see who it was, I heard a voice: "Close the door!"


    So Wen Xu supported the visitor''s little butt, stretched out his feet and closed the door, and then took two steps to put the person riding on his waist on the bed.


    "What if someone makes rounds?"


    Wen Xu asked a little worried after **** half of his clothes.


    Someone came back and said: "My parents are not crazy, what are you doing checking your room at night! And what is the era now! Focus on yourself and do your own thing well!"


    "OK, work!"


    With these words, Wen Xu began to work boldly and confidently.


    Wen Xu is busy here, but Zhuo''s father over there is sober, turning his head to look at Zhuo''s mother in pajamas with open eyes. Suddenly, he felt that his daughter-in-law was too beautiful, and couldn''t help but get excited, and put his hand in from the hem of Zhuo Ma''s pajamas.


    Zhuo''s mother was watching TV, and felt a chill on her body: "What are you doing?"


    Turning his head to look at Dad Zhuo''s small eyes, his face turned red.


    Needless to say the next thing, after the ups and downs of the two, Zhuo''s father hugged Zhuo''s mother and said: "You can be enthusiastic about Wu Cheng! But don''t be so enthusiastic like today, pass it"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuo''s mother said puzzledly, "I think Wu Cheng is a pretty good kid."


    "I''m not saying that Wu Cheng''s child is not good, but I think this child is ambiguous, and I can''t see what he will look like in the future. But Wen Xu''s side is different. I think we can see him clearly. Anyway, our daughter will not suffer in the future." Zhuo''s father Said.


    Zhuo''s mother said: "Actually, compared with Wu Cheng, I think Wen Xu is a bit old-fashioned! Not as energetic as Wu Cheng! Speaking of which, I didn''t realize that you like Wen Xu so much?"


    "I like him because he is more reliable than Wu Cheng!" Dad Zhuo said.


    "How do you know that Wu Cheng is unreliable?" Zhuo Ma asked back.


    "When Yiqing and Wenxu were together, you found out that Wenxu let Yiqing do nothing, just waited to eat, even if it was a meal, Wenxu had to bring it to you. Let''s be honest, it''s nothing more than pampering a girl." That��s it! As for Wu Cheng, I believe he may have had this patience at the beginning, but what about one year later, five years later, ten years later? Based on the situation of their family, can you guarantee that Wu Cheng will not support others outside? You see Look at how many he has around him now, what kind of Internet celebrities, third-rate starlets, even in the past few years abroad, he has changed three or four girlfriends! Even if you put Wu Cheng aside, Wu Cheng can do it Like Wen Xu, what about Wu Cheng''s mother? As for his mother, do you think she has always been able to tolerate our Yiqing''s temperament?" Zhuo''s father said.


    Zhuo''s mother thought for a while and said: "That''s right! But what we say doesn''t matter, you can still use a gun to force your daughter to marry Wen Xu. Don''t worry about it, actually I think Wen Xu and Yi Qing are also very good Yes, we are hot together, maybe in a few days we will propose to get married!"


    "Yes!" Dad Zhuo said.


    Although he said so, Zhuo''s father was still a little worried, because he felt that Wen Nu was not very good at coaxing girls.


    Zhuo''s father knows that for a pragmatic man like Wen Xu, in the hearts of girls nowadays, he is far inferior to a capable man like Wu Cheng, who will stand in a large square with people coming and going and shout "I love you" in front of tens of thousands of people. You, such a boy are only popular now.


    But everyone who has been here knows that a boy with such methods is not a veteran of Huacong! Those who are flamboyant, dedicated, and handsome, not only live in TV dramas, but also die in TV dramas. After such a boy has exhausted his enthusiasm for a woman, when he becomes enthusiastic for another woman, he will be quite merciless when he dumps his ex.


    "This kid is just a bit cold-tempered! He simplifies many things, making people feel that he is not enthusiastic enough, or enthusiastic!" Zhuo''s father said.


    "If he is enthusiastic, you may not look down on him, maybe!" Zhuo''s mother smiled, then seemed to think of something, sighed and said: "It''s hard for this child, he lost his parents when he was very young , I didn��t have a grandfather when I was a teenager, and now it��s pretty good to be a good and sunny kid, and it��s already considered good if I don��t grow crooked and mix with dubious people in society, let alone now In this way, the career will be successful and the xinxing will be good.��


    Zhuo''s father was stunned for a while when Zhuo''s mother said this, and then he sighed: "I forgot about it!"


    Zhuo''s father felt that he finally knew why some of the warm temperament was cold, or where this heartfelt indifference came from. A child in his teens had no parental care, and he lost his grandfather''s blessing at the age of sixteen or seventeen. In the face of the society, how can a person know how to protect himself? If this kind of heart and mind hadn''t been swallowed alive by people long ago, if he didn''t have this ruthless energy, let alone others, his relatives might have swallowed him.


    As a successful businessman, Dad Zhuo understands a person''s virtue when facing money or interests.

 Chapter 233： space wood

    Early in the morning, when I wake up warmly, my waist still hurts a little. When I get in the car and run, I have to help my waist from time to time, sighing secretly about the work on the bed. Men really can��t compare with women who are lying sideways! Thinking of this, I can''t help but think about my own space. This can be awesome, but it can''t improve my combat effectiveness in this area. It makes me so strenuous to deal with my little daughter-in-law.


    When the appointed time came, Xu Daxin was already waiting here.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s car approaching, he pushed down the window and stuck out his head.


    "Why did you arrive at this hour? Do you know that you are half an hour late?"


    Wen Xu pressed the car window: "What can I do, your uncle insists on keeping me for breakfast, how dare I refuse?"


    "I see that the old man is extremely satisfied with your son-in-law. I won''t take me for breakfast when I go." Xu Daxin said with a smile.


    "Okay, stop talking, let''s go here quickly, there is still more than an hour''s drive, maybe we can''t make it before lunch today, didn''t you say that the factory is still in the country?" Wen Xu didn''t want to talk to Xu Daxin Continue to talk here, urging to hurry.


    Xu Daxin said: "Why don''t you come and get in my car, and I''ll go over here and drive for you?"


    Wen Xu can think about it. It saves worry and effort. Xu Daxin''s car must be more comfortable to sit in than his own. Today Xu Daxin drives a Mercedes-Benz Maybach, an executive-class car, specially designed for people to sit in.


    So nodded: "That''s a good thing!"


    After finishing talking, he took off his seat belt and didn''t turn off the engine, so he got out of the car.


    Getting into Xu Daxin''s car, after a while, Xu Daxin said with a smile to Wen Nu: "You have a little self-control at a young age, okay? You''ve touched your waist a few times since you came up here. You paid too much food yesterday?"


    "Can you put it that way? After all, Yiqing is also your cousin!" Wen Xu glanced at him.


    "I know, I also care about your physical and mental health!" Xu Daxin said with a smile.


    Wen Xu replied: "Thank you, you should take care of yourself!"


    "Okay, let''s get down to business." Xu Daxin smiled and pulled out a leather bag from his side. It was quite big, almost in the shape of a quarto, with a belt tied on it. There are more than a dozen of them, and Wen Xu knows at a glance that this is his own house.


    "Look at the inside, is there any requirement? It''s easy to change now, it will be difficult to move when the main body is on it." Xu Daxin reached out and picked up a pair of glasses and put them on.


    "You are not nearsighted, why wear glasses?"


    Xu Daxin smiled and stretched out his hand to adjust his glasses: "Don''t you think this makes me look very temperamental?"


    "Excuse me, can you pretend to be normal in front of others in front of others, and be normal in front of me?" Wen Wen and Xu Daxin are also very familiar, and can say anything.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let me explain to you..." Xu Daxin began to explain to Wen Xu, what is the function of this room, how should the furniture be arranged, electrical appliances and heating, and how the central air-conditioning is arranged. Everything in the picture is explained in detail.


    It''s a pity that most of Wen Xu didn''t understand. He was either a professional, or he didn''t quite understand why the TV had to face east instead of west. There were obviously walls on both sides.


    So Wen Xu raised this question to Xu Daxin.


    "I said that the pipes are gone in the west wall, and in winter, there is a modern fireplace here..."


    The next thing is very simple, every time Wen Xu asks a question, Xu Daxin tells Wen Xu not to move, and there are a lot of reasons.


    After half an hour, Wen Xu understood that Xu Daxin Rangwei''s current design is the best, and there is nothing to change! If you change it again, please ask Gao Ming! That''s not what it says, but that''s what it means!


    Wen Xu also figured it out: What he said before, that he would be in trouble if he didn''t change it now, was simply to be polite to himself.


    Wen Xu thought about it and let him go. Anyway, he didn''t pay for it, and the design was quite satisfactory, so he honestly approved the plan.


    "Just follow this! By the way, can we see which components are completed today?"


    There was nothing to be drawn from the drawings, so Wen Xu changed the topic to the day''s itinerary.


    Xu Daxin said: "There are four beams for all the main columns, and a set of mortise and tenon joints. As long as you prepare them, the foundation construction team can enter immediately. A foundation more than two meters deep is still required."


    "Do you want to lay a foundation more than two meters deep?"


    "How fresh, I don''t care if you want to build the house on the ground, but don''t blame me if the earthquake hits and it collapses." Xu Daxin looked at Wen Nu with idiot eyes.


    Wen Xu immediately said: "You are an expert, you have the final say, I mean we are not short of money, can we make a three-meter deep one?"


    For Wen Xu, apart from the sin he made, there is no record of an earthquake in his hometown for hundreds of years. The foundations are generally just dug 20 to 30 centimeters away, even if it is Now the small buildings in the village have foundations that are about fifty centimeters in size.


    "It''s also filled with bluestone, and then it''s framed with reinforced concrete. My design ensures the entire house''s moisture-proof, flood-proof, and sound insulation. The underground drainage channel is designed. Besides, you don''t lack this. Don''t worry, Qian, after the construction is completed, even if the bridge in your village is shattered, the main body of your house will be fine!"


    "With your words, I feel at ease." Wen Xu said in his heart: Isn''t it just a waste of money, come on! Spoil it, dude is rich now.


    The two were chatting about the house, and Xu Daxin still had a lot of unique ideas about the background of the warm house. For an architect, it is also a kind of luck to meet such an owner who has let go, because he can It allows you to let go of your own ideas, which is very important for people who create similar works.


    All the way from the city scene to the countryside, then into the city, and then out of the city into the countryside.


    Wen Xu looked at the rows of rural scenes outside, and from time to time, he could see one or two old farmers busy in the vegetable field with their bamboo hats on.


    "Hey, why do I feel that we are getting farther and farther away here? You don''t want to murder me just because of money!" Wen Wen said jokingly.


    "I''m still thinking about sex, stop talking nonsense, I''ll be there soon, how can the factory be in the center of Guzhou, do you know the price of an acre of land in the city now! Even if it was there before, it has been changed to the countryside now." It��s time to go out and engage in real estate,�� Xu Daxin said.


    "I feel like a small country workshop. If the factory you mentioned is unreliable, you will have to pay me for the wood," Wen Wen said jokingly.


    Xu Daxin said: "It''s superfluous for me to talk to you. Let me tell you that the craftsmanship is passed down from the ancestors. The ancestors were the palace construction department. They worked for several generations. They used to build the palace and palace in the capital."


    "What''s so strange about this? Now, a person pops up every now and then to pretend to be the royal family. It''s either Aixinjueluo or Rehenara. What''s so difficult about pretending to be a construction secretary? If you tell me about your ancestors It is in charge of the respect room, I also believe it!"


    "Get out!" Xu Daxin said with a smile: "Your ancestor is the one who manages the respect room, don''t you think I don''t know that only eunuchs can manage it!"


    The two arrived at the gate of the factory. The factory is not big, that is, the size of seven or eight football factories. To be honest, it is not as big as the warehouse where Wen Xu went to buy wood last time. However, there are quite a lot of things built, most of which are simple factory buildings with color steel tiles, and the sound of chainsaws can be heard from inside the door.


    Before Xu Daxin''s car arrived at the factory gate, the automatic door of the gate opened. As soon as the car entered the yard of the factory, a middle-aged man in his forties, who was obviously fat, knew it was the boss at a glance, and stood in the yard. Li greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Boss Xu!"


    "Boss Zhou" Xu Daxin got out of the car, smiled and reached out to shake his hand, and then explained to him: "This is Wenxu, he will build the house"


    "Boss Wen, I didn''t expect you to be so young. Just like Boss Xu, you are young and promising!"


    "Boss Zhou, you are too proud!"


    Xu Daxin knew that Wen Xu didn''t like fakes here, and he didn''t plan to finish it this time. Everyone''s time is precious, so there''s no need to spend it on such meaningless flattery.


    "Boss Zhou, take us to see the produced components"


    "Please!" Boss Zhou was also straightforward, and as soon as he reached out his hand, he asked the two to move to the workshop.


    As soon as he entered the workshop, Wen Xu''s view of this small factory changed completely. Although the whole factory was small, it was neat and well-organized. At first glance, he felt that this was a company with a fairly high level of management. When he saw this scene, At that time, Wen Xu let go of more than half of his heart about the craftsmanship of this factory.


    Even so, when Wen Xu saw the main pillars and main beams in his home, he was still surprised by the beautiful patterns presented by his own wood.


    To be honest, Wen Xu has used this tree as firewood more than once, and also used it as a cutting board, but he has never seen such a beautiful wood grain.


    From the front, the general wood grain is straight up and down or has a little water pattern, but the wood of our own is almost the same color when viewed from a distance, without the heavy tone of the usual hardwood, with a little Warm wood color, refreshing and natural.


    If you look carefully, you can see the very dense twisted lines on the wood, and they are irregular and unconstrained, and the mountains are very complicated, but this kind of complexity is not as burdensome as Sihao. And slender and beautiful, just like the melody flowing from the hands of a master.


    Gently touch it with your hands, it has a bit of oily smell, even if you are standing next to it, you can faintly smell the unique fragrance of this kind of wood, which makes people feel refreshed a lot.


    Boss Zhou began to introduce the uses of these woods, of course, to Wen Xu. Xu Daxin knew where it was just by looking at it, because the picture was designed by others.


    But what Boss Zhou didn''t know was that he had talked dryly for a long time, completely talking to Niu Niuqin. Because Wen Xu doesn''t care about what this is for at all, what he cares about is when he can live in a new house, it''s as simple as that, as for the things ahead, he doesn''t want to care about it, and he doesn''t want to care about it.


    Nodding warmly, echoing Boss Zhou''s words from time to time, in fact, he didn''t listen carefully to what he said, but was completely amazed by the space wood he got. Big appreciation.


    "Can it be delivered according to the construction schedule?"


    This is what Wen Xu cares most about.


    Old Zhou nodded and said, "No problem at all!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu nodded towards Xu Daxin, and Xu Daxin also agreed: There is no problem with the big boss.


    Seeing Xu Daxin nodded, Boss Zhou said again: "Boss Wen, my father has something to discuss with you. The old man is a little older and has some inconvenience. He can''t come out to greet you. I''m here to say sorry for him. , I have to ask you to move!"


    "The old man is an elder, so I should go over here, please!"


    Wen Xu made a gesture of invitation, and left the factory building side by side with Boss Zhou. For small businesses like this, many of them have factories and homes together, and Boss Zhou''s timber factory is the same.


    After passing the aisle on the first floor of the office, you come to the living area, a small two-story building, which looks very ordinary in appearance, a bit like a former dormitory building, a two-story small building, with an aisle in front, and the aisle is sealed with glass .


    Going up to the second floor, and entering the room through a double door, I immediately felt that the house was huge, and it was almost fifteen meters long when I entered. The furniture looks quite grand.


    In the middle of the hall, an old man was sitting in a wheelchair, and behind him was a woman in her forties who was pushing her towards this side.


    "Welcome, welcome!" Mr. Zhou said as soon as he saw people coming in, he folded his hands together.


    "Hi old sir!"


    Wen Xu bent slightly, cupped his hands and saluted back.

 Chapter 234： deliberate

    Wen Xu took a closer look at the contract in his hand and thought it was a bit funny.


    This is a supply contract, which is about the supply of wood, and the price given is also very favorable, almost reaching the highest price in the normal market. Although it can''t be compared with the mahogany whose price is inflated, but seeing the warmth of this price is also a tongue-in-cheek.


    But Wen Xu was unmoved, and after taking a look, he pushed the contract back to the old man in the wheelchair: "Mr. Zhou, I really don''t have the ability to provide your factory with such a huge amount of this kind of goods." Timber, because I also bought the wood myself! I don��t grow it in my house.��


    Although it belongs to Wen Xu''s family, Wen Xu just doesn''t want to sell it! For Wen Xu, this kind of wood might be able to be used as hard currency in the future, so what''s the point of changing the soft girl paper? Now all the money in my space wants to be exchanged for Huang Chengcheng''s cutie to preserve its value.


    "We just want to cooperate with Mr. to make money. Your channel is your investment. I have invested in technology and factory buildings. If you are not satisfied with this share ratio, we can discuss it again. Even It doesn��t matter if another factory is established, it doesn��t matter whether it��s an Italian brand or a Nordic brand.��


    Although Mr. Zhou is sitting in a wheelchair, the eyes of the old man are still sharp. Now the eyes staring at Wen Xu are as bright as a spotlight. If you only feel this gaze, you might think it is a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. .


    When the old man saw the material, he followed the path directly to touch it, but when he got to Wen Xu''s side, the news was cut off. No matter how he searched, all those who went around came to Wen Xu''s place. The old man has been doing business for so many years. The first thing that comes to mind is naturally that Wen Xu has her own channel here, and she is also an extremely careful and caring person.


    Wen Xu here thinks that his factory is small, but Mr. Zhou''s principle of doing business is to do what other people can''t do, high-level, not greedy for perfection.


    So don''t look at this small factory, the profit in one year is really a lot, even some big factories nearby may not be able to make money from this factory. In addition, over the years, the economy has developed and the standard of living of the people has improved. The self-confidence of some ethnic groups has slowly returned, and the Chinese-style home decoration and public decoration that have been unpopular for a long time have slowly returned to the field of vision. The prospect of the factory is also getting better every day. A client like Wen Xu, Mr. Zhou, doesn''t even think about it.


    In Mr. Zhou''s mind, Wen Xu''s side is nothing more than a timber broker.


    "Who can make money without making money? I really don''t have the connections you mentioned. To be honest, I don''t even know what this wood is. Anyway, I bought it together in a package." After finishing speaking warmly, she spread her hands.


    Mr. Zhou has met many people in his life. As soon as he saw Wen Xu''s expression, he knew that Wen Xu was lying, but there was no way to expose it. Now Wen Xu''s appearance indicated that he did not want to tell the channel.


    "Well, for ten years, we can sign a ten-year supply contract, that is, within ten years, you can exclusively supply our company..." Mr. Zhou knocked the ground with his crutch, and then continued to propose In the eyes of the old man, one condition of his idea of ??cooperation is enough sincerity, and it guarantees a way to make money for ten years.


    As a businessman, Mr. Zhou thinks that he puts himself in a gentle position and proposes cooperation, but no matter what Mr. Zhou thinks, it is impossible for Mr. Zhou to think that he is facing a company that is not short of money at all and does not have much money. People who desire to make money, the young man in front of him is not trying to be a spoiled child, he wants to make more profits for himself, but he has no intention of disturbing his mind at all.


    "I really can''t help you? I''m sorry, thank you old man for taking me to make money, but you are mistaken, I really don''t have this way"


    Wen Xu said with a smile.


    When it comes to domestic businessmen talking about honesty, now most of Wen Xu just keep silent! In fact, they are not domestic businessmen, and foreign businessmen also have this kind of virtue, which is not much better!


    From the very beginning of the conversation, Xu Daxin kept his eyes on his nose and kept silent. He didn''t mean to speak for any party, but Xu Daxin, who was sitting here, knew that the wood used for the pillars on Wenxu''s side was definitely first-class. If it weren''t for the old man of the Zhou family, he wouldn''t have offered such a good thing.


    "Then may I ask, do you still have such wood in your hand?" After finishing speaking, Mr. Zhou looked at Wen Xu and quickly added: "If you think this question is difficult to answer, you don''t need to answer it!"


    "There''s nothing hard to answer. Of course I still have some wood, but it''s not much." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Didn��t say the specific number, but it��s hard to say if it��s not much. Three to five cubic meters can��t be called too much, and 30,000 to 50,000 cubic meters can also be called not too much. In short, everyone has different interpretations of the quantifier in their minds.


    Why did Wen Xu say that, because Wen Xu still expects to use these woods to make some furniture, and he plans to use this material in the future. Originally, I wanted to find a good factory, but now I think this place is also good. If it is suitable, it may not be possible to make it here.


    Old man Zhou heard what Wen Xu said, smiled and said: "The old man here has a merciless request. If you are willing to part with me, I will give you a little, not too much, just a pair of longevity materials."


    Hearing what the old man said, Wen Xu asked in surprise: "Can you still use longevity materials?"


    Wen Xu doesn''t know the situation here, but in his hometown, such a burial method has long been forbidden, and now one of them lives in a small ''small urn'' with the other, except for the children who were buried secretly, who Huge old-fashioned coffins can also be used.


    "There is a legal cemetery on my father''s side," Boss Zhou couldn''t help interjecting.


    Now Boss Zhou is a little bit dissatisfied. This kind of small dissatisfaction is not directed at Wen Wen, but more at his old man. In his opinion, it is just a piece of wood. The days without this kind of wood in these years are not good for everyone. It''s better to go beyond.


    If this kid wants to cover it, let him cover it. Anyway, he has this channel, so it must be for his own exclusive use of resources. In other words, he still wants to earn this money. As long as this kid wants to earn, there will be no shortage in the domestic market. The airtight wall, with such a young man, can see how much the world has seen. After two or three years at most, the source of this kind of material will not be so rare. It will be a big deal when the time comes. Why give it to this kid now? Such a big plus.


    "There is no problem with a pair of longevity materials." Wen Xu said, "Actually, I plan to ask, what is the approximate price for a set of Ming-style furniture you make here!"


    "What kind of wood are you using?"


    "I don''t know if it''s suitable or not, I''m not professional in this stuff," said Wen Xu.


    Mr. Zhou nodded and said: "This wood is indeed excellent for making furniture. First, it is dense enough, but it is not lacking in toughness, and it is oily. What''s more, this kind of oil is also a natural flame retardant. This natural moth resistance, the old man, I have seen this kind of superb wood twice in my life."


    "Twice?" Wen Xu was a little surprised.


    "The first time was when I was in my thirties, and I followed my father to repair a general temple on the mountainside of the closed city. At first, I thought it was nothing special, but when the pillars were repaired, everyone felt strange. The previous pillars were all replaced in their entirety, but the pillars here are wrapped with putty layer by layer. When peeled inside, it becomes yellow paper, and then inside is the material, and the outer layer of putty is not load-bearing. It is a pillar that is not as thick as the mouth of a bowl in the center. At that time, no one knew how long the temple had existed, and no one knew when the material was made, but in terms of paper quality, some people estimated that it was at least in the Wei and Jin Dynasties. The most let me live What I will never forget is its pattern, but it is a pity that these materials were replaced later, and soon disappeared, and the pillars were replaced for less than two years, and the small temple also disappeared with the wind..."


    When Mr. Zhou told his own story, it seemed that following the words of the old man, he brought everyone back to that chaotic and crazy era. In that era, let alone a few pillars, countless treasures, countless important documents, hidden After the change of dynasties and the invasion of foreign races, they could not escape the crazy years and turned into nothing.


    "How about this, I will help you make a set of Ming-style furniture for free, and you will sell me a pair of birthday materials, how about it?" Old Mr. Zhou asked with a smile, looking at Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu doesn''t understand why the old man is obsessed with using this wood to make a longevity material. The so-called death is like a lamp going out, and the old man still hasn''t realized it at such an old age?


    But I heard that the free production, Wen Xu felt good, but no matter what, I would not let others be favored in vain, so I said: "That''s it, your wood is my wages!"


    "Okay, let''s make a deal!" Mr. Zhou said.


    Wen Xu laughed and said, "Old man, you didn''t even ask me how many pieces of furniture I want to make, so you just agreed to it. Are you afraid that I will get two hundred pieces?"


    Mr. Zhou is not a vegetarian either, and immediately put Wen Xu in the air with one sentence: "I know Mr. Wen is not such a person!"


    Now even if Wen Xu is shameless, he can stop doing too much.


    Turning to look at Xu Daxin: "President Xu, how many pieces of furniture do I need in total for my house?"


    "That has to be calculated carefully." Xu Daxin immediately stretched out his fingers, and began to type in his mouth.


    Both the exterior and the interior of the whole house were designed by Xu Daxin. Naturally, he couldn''t help but think about it. After doing the calculations, he said: "It is estimated that there are more than forty pieces! But if it is pure Ming style, it is not as good as yours. The style doesn��t match, let��s simplify the Chinese style! It��s also convenient to make.��


    Old Master Zhou nodded and said: "No problem, come over with a pattern, and when the material comes over, I will mobilize old technicians to start work!"


    Everyone discussed the details, and then finalized the matter. Wen Xu and Xu Daxin stood up and said goodbye. As for the meal, they simply skipped it.


    After getting into the car, Xu Daxin opened his mouth and asked, "Is the wood enough for a set of small furniture for me? Not too much. Two sets of bedrooms, two beds and four bedside tables. Two large wardrobes".


    "Of course you asked." Wen Xu didn''t lose Xu Daxin''s light, so naturally he wouldn''t hide it from him.


    "Get me a set!"


    "Why don''t you get another living room furniture? It would be nice to get a set together," Wen Xu said.


    Xu Daxin thought for a while and said: "Then add another set! The old man is thinking hard about what he wants to bring to the ground. It must be a good thing that has never been born. This old man has never seen any good stuff in his life. The Forbidden City has been repaired, if it is not so good that he will not like the top-quality material, I will also get one, and keep it as a family heirloom!"


    "Why didn''t you say it just now? You said we''ll be free together," Wen Xu said.


    Xu Daxin said: "The style is different. You can find the Chinese style here to make a first-class home. My side is going to go with the American country style, which is not something their factory can play. My side is not only wood but also leather, even if it is nailed copper. Nails are a technical job, and their factories can��t do it, and I��m not willing to make such a good material in a domestic factory, so I took the material and sent it to the United States to make it.��


    Wen Xu heard what he said, and said with a smile: "Too much money!"


    "What should I say now? Find a place to eat, and after dinner, are you going back to Mingzhu or to the village?" Xu Daxin asked.


    "Of course it''s time to eat first. After eating, you go back to your pearl, and I go back to my village. I go back and clean up and prepare to start work soon. I''m still waiting to move to a new house at the end of July."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t miss it and show off that you are rich in front of your uncle''s house! Almost everything is made in the factory, and it will be assembled at your place, although this work is more technical than other buildings in your village. It''s a lot higher, but Lao Zhou is an old hand here, so there must be enough time, unless it rains for half a month!" Xu Daxin said.


    "Bah! Crow''s Mouth" said to Xu Daxin with a warm smile, "Quickly spit, how unlucky!"

 Chapter 235： wizard

    After returning to the village, although I only left for two or three days, I still feel that the village is different from when I left. I want to talk about it in my heart but I don��t know how to say it. I always feel like this when I left. I came back. It''s still the same at times, but when people suddenly turn their heads and sweep around, they feel as if it''s different again.


    "Uncle Xu!"


    "Uncle!"


    From the entrance of the village to my door, people kept saying hello to me along the way, and Wen Nu also pressed the car window and kept nodding to them.


    When I got to the door and got out of the car, Wen Xu remembered why she felt different. The smiles on the faces of the villagers were different, not just smiles, everyone''s temperament and conversation were also slowly changing. All kinds of rules and regulations not only restrict them, but also change their mental outlook.


    After the car stopped, Wen Xu knew that Yan Dong had arrived, not because of anything else, but because this guy''s big Ben was sticking to his Lu Xun''s side.


    Wen Xu got off the car here, and Dongliang immediately got out of the yard wagging his tail, circling around Wen Xu, expressing his joy for his master''s return.


    Stretching out his hand to gently caress Dongliang''s head twice, Wen Xu raised his foot and walked back to his own courtyard, saw the courtyard door was wide open, and there was no one inside, and couldn''t find Yan Dong, so Wen Xu raised his foot towards Dongliang. Grandpa Chi walked over to the courtyard of Mr. Chi''s house.


    Before reaching the door, a burst of cheerful laughter was heard.


    While waiting for Wen Xu to stand at the gate of the small courtyard, he saw Yan Dong was eating with Mr. Chi and an old man in his sixties.


    The whole scene is very stylish, a bit free and easy, with a bit of pastoral style.


    The small couch with a square meter of several meters in the courtyard is now the main venue for banquets, and the gauze tents erected at the four corners also block the sunlight, adding some artistic conception to the small courtyard. A small square table with short legs was placed on a small couch, and four people sat cross-legged or lying on their sides, each with a glass of wine in front of them, having a pleasant conversation.


    The dishes served with wine are also extremely simple, one boiled peanuts, one fried broad beans, one plate of eggs with green peppers, braised fish in braised sauce, and another plate of tomatoes mixed with sugar. A few simple dishes made the faces of the four people drink red, and the atmosphere was extremely warm.


    Once Mr. Chi looked up and saw the door where Wen Xu was standing, he immediately smiled and waved to Wen Xu: "Wen Xu is back, sit down, sit down and have a drink!"


    Teacher Ma saw Wen Xu coming, and immediately stood up, turned around, brought a pair of chopsticks, and placed a small cup on the edge of the table. At the same time, Mr. Chi had already placed a round cushion on the couch, and patted on the round cushion, indicating that Wen Nu would sit here.


    Wen Xu was not polite, walked to the side of the couch with a smile, looked at Yan Dong while taking off his shoes and said: "You kid came here without saying a word, why are you willing to come so soon?"


    Yan Dong seems to have been resurrected with full blood now. Mr. Yan, who hadn''t come to Wenjia Village for a long time to establish a good relationship with these ''suppliers'', suddenly returned to his working state in his heyday.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Yan Dong naturally knew what he was referring to, so he said with a smile: "At first glance, you are an inexperienced novice, this little girl can''t always be nice to her, delicacies from mountains and seas are sometimes boring. In love In the middle, you have to leave from time to time to let her feel the difference between having you and not having you. Isn��t there a saying that leaving is for the next reunion. After going back and forth several times, it won��t take long to add some tricks. The children of the family have the hope of being soy sauce in a few years."


    "Don''t play with fire!"


    In other words, Wen Xu took off his shoes and sat on the mat.


    After sitting down, Wen Xu looked at the old man who was sitting opposite her, and opened her mouth to ask, "Old man, what do you call it?"


    "This is my friend, Lao Lu crazy! Jia Changping, just call him Lao Jia!"


    From Mr. Jia''s point of view, if the background is to be stripped away and the scene of the Republic of China is matched, this man must be a standard figure of a master of the Republic of China: a thin figure, wearing a pair of black-framed round glasses on his face, The funniest thing is that he still wears a parted hair that is not too obvious. The only thing missing is that old-fashioned long robe.


    "Mr. Jia, this is the first time we''ve met. I''d like to toast you two glasses." Hearing Mr. Chi''s introduction, Wen Wen immediately picked up the wine in front of him.


    Grandpa Jia raised his glass with a smile: "Xiao Wen, I''m not good at drinking, so let''s do it when everyone understands it!"


    After speaking, he put the wine glass to his mouth and lightly touched his lips.


    Wen Xu doesn''t have the habit of persuading people to drink. He does have them in severe winter, but he won''t bring them to such occasions. Although everyone is on the same level, but the ages of the two old men are here, and they have to be honest when they shouldn''t be fooling around. .


    If you want to say that there is no way to make friends in the same generation, if Wen Xu rushes to call Old Master Chi, Grandpa Chi, how will the whole village deal with itself? Wen Shigui and Wen Shida, who are in their sixties or even in their seventies, are also called Grandpa Chi?


    "Have you changed your girlfriend again? I told you, don''t be too picky. Finding someone you like and living an honest life is better than anything else!" Teacher Ma is worthy of being a teacher, and he took the opportunity to explain the philosophy of life to Yan Dong What, I want to correct Yan Dong''s thinking.


    If it was put in the past, Yan Dong would definitely feel a little unhappy, but now that he is reborn from illness, Yan Dong nodded in agreement: "What Teacher Ma said is true, but this is not a simple girlfriend, I It''s a girlfriend who is rushing to get married!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Hearing what Yan Dong said, Teacher Ma kept nodding his head.


    "What about you, don''t waste yourself so much with Xiaozhuo, get married quickly, and enjoy life when the child grows up, let me tell you warmly, getting married late is not a good thing" Mr. Ma said Seeing Yan Dong''s political qualifications, he also brought warmth.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "I only have a few big tile-roofed houses here. Where can I find a wife now? Aren''t I going to start building a house now?"


    "It''s going to be built?" Mr. Chi asked happily when he heard that.


    Wen Xu nodded: "I''m waiting to return my things tomorrow, and then go to the west of the village to find a homestay to live in first, and then move back to live when the house here is ready."


    "So fast?" Yan Dong asked.


    "What''s the matter, I''m talking about how long it''s been going on here." It''s finally time to build a house, and Wen Xu is also very happy, anyway, building a new house is a happy event.


    "congratulations!"


    By using this excuse, everyone took turns to have a few drinks with Wen Xu.


    Small wine like this is commonly called vegetable wine. For alcoholics, drinking vegetable wine is despised, but Wen Xu likes this kind of atmosphere the most. Only those who drink lightly can see the fun.


    "Wen Xu, this time I came to see you caught the giant turtle last time. There must be a male turtle with such a big female turtle, and there must be a population nearby. I talked to Lao Chi and prepared to wait. I followed my students to come, and then went into the mountain along the river to check the surrounding environment. To be honest, I really don��t know if I don��t come this time. It turns out that Linjiang and your Wenjia Village are such a beautiful place , and such a well-preserved mountain forest," Mr. Jia said excitedly.


    "Oh!"


    Old Master Chi said: "Don''t just yell and play, old man Jia wants you to show them the way and be a guide!"


    "I really can''t do it!" Hearing this, Wen Xu quickly waved his hand and said.


    Master Jia looked at Master Chi with astonishment.


    "What''s the matter, do you still want a guide fee?"


    Wen Xu hurriedly waved his hand and said: "It''s not that I don''t want to be your guide, but that you have to walk along the river. I have never been too far upstream! There are too many branches in the river, and no one is capable unless you are an old hunter." Take you there, and then pat your chest and say to bring you back"


    What Wen Xu didn''t say was that after his own evil work, he didn''t dare to go into the woods rashly, not to mention anything else, even the cliff that his goats climbed now has no thick vines on it. Tree vines, who knows what has become in the woods?


    As far as my level is concerned, if I go into the woods, I''ll be squatting in the space at most, and I won''t die from starvation or sleepiness. But bringing Mr. Jia and his students together, this is a lot of lives, Wen Xu is not a foolish and bold without a brain, there is still some self-knowledge in this.


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Mr. Jia seriously and said: "Mr. Jia, if I have been there, I will definitely not refuse, but I have never been there at all, and I lack the life experience of Ye Linzi. You go in but you can''t get out."


    Seeing Wen Xu''s serious face, and what he said made sense, Mr. Jia also nodded, agreed and said: "I agree with you, this time we don''t know how far we have to go here, and I heard that there are several rivers in the river. bifurcation"


    "There are three big ones, but I heard from the old man that in the past, no matter which river you followed, you could reach the largest lake in the mountains, Wu (pronounce the last sound), but I have never been there," Wen Wen said.


    Mr. Jia said: "I know a little bit about this. The group of people from the Geographical Society once conducted a census of the environment here, but the so-called Weima Lake was actually not very big at that time, and it couldn''t be called a lake anymore. , They waited for the conclusion that it was only one-fifteenth of the high water period. Even in the high water period, in fact, it was a lake, and most of the places were swamps. However, the ecological damage was too great at that time. I haven''t organized a second time here, as for what it will become now, it''s really hard to say... ".


    As soon as I heard that this old man had done his homework in the early stage, he was indeed a figure of the master level, and he had to do some "preparation" before working.


    "Then who do you think is the most suitable in the village?" After Mr. Jia finished talking, he turned his gaze to Wen Xu again.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and shook his head: "There is really no one in our village that is suitable. The third brother could go there before, but now his body can''t bear such a trek through mountains and rivers. It''s no problem for you to wander around, but once Going in, the side of the river twists and turns, and the old guide can''t turn it out at all."


    "Then help me find out!" Mr. Chi said.


    "You can ask my second brother about this matter. He knows all about the people in this area. To be honest, he went to school before, and his understanding of the local customs and customs is about the same as that of children. These questions You can only find out if you ask these old people. If it is ten or eight years later, it may be difficult to find a guide to enter the mountain. Now that young people are all going to big cities, why would they go into old forests?"


    Mr. Jia sighed after hearing this, nodded and said, "Just find someone!"


    In the tide of the economy, there is always a lack of people to do things that don''t make money. Those who are sitting here can understand it, but it is inevitable to feel a little bit emotional.


    In this way, everyone ate and chatted together until the evening, when Wen Xu and Yan Dong got off the couch, left the old man''s house with their shoes on, and returned to Wen Xu''s small courtyard.


    Yan Dong came out of the shower, wiped his head with a bath towel, and walked to his room. Just as he reached the door, he turned his head and saw Wen Xu still standing in the courtyard, touching the house wall with his hands, but he didn''t know what to say, so he turned around. When he reached the door, he looked at Wen Xu.


    "What''s the matter, are you reluctant?"


    "In my memory, I spent more than half of the time accompanying this yard, and suddenly said that it was going to be demolished, and I still feel a little bit reluctant." Wen Xin nodded and said.


    He reached out and touched a brick, and on that brick was vaguely painted a strange thing that was neither a bird nor an insect. Wen Xu remembered that this was his masterpiece when he watched his grandfather write Spring Festival couplets and played with a brush, and it was hard to see it after the wind and rain.


    I guess this is the trace of the years!

 Chapter 236： Professor Jia

    Yan Dong just took the towel and stood at the door of the hall, while continuing to rub his wet hair, he said to Wen Wen with emotion: "Isn''t that how people are? When you lose it, you will miss it, whether it is health or time."


    "Okay, I''m just a little reluctant to rise to your height. No matter what you say, this old house will have to be demolished. If it weren''t for the houses of other people in the whole village to rise, my side Even if I want to build a few small courtyards with large tile-roofed houses, Shi Shangzhen will have to bring someone to scrape them off, it will be an eyesore."


    Wen Xu finished speaking with a smile, and added a sentence after Huatou: "You go into the room and go to sleep, I''ll watch it later!"


    "How can I sleep now, by the way, do you have someone you can trust in the provincial capital of Linjiang?" Yan Dong asked.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Of course it is to open up the market. I have been a little slack in the management of the company these days. Mingzhu''s people live too easily. Yesterday I saw that there was a situation where the goods couldn''t move. What''s the matter?" , not only opened a few people, but I also planned to keep the hunger in Mingzhu Market, let them know that customers are not necessarily gods, our vegetables are very popular, and we can��t buy them late, so I decided that the next step is not to open the temporary Jiang Province City is going to open the vegetable market in Hangzhou City, do you know anyone in the two places, if you have any, please introduce them?" Yan Dong said.


    "I really don''t know anyone. Although I''m from Linjiang, I didn''t go to university in the provincial capital. I have no classmates and no colleagues."


    "High school, when you were in high school, not many of you were admitted to the provincial capital university?" Yan Dong didn''t believe it.


    "I was admitted to a university in a middle school in the country. How can there be so many college students?" Wen Xu added, "Usually they are in the town, or they just go out to work. Even if there are a few college students, they are all ten I haven''t been in touch for several years, how can it be so easy to cram!".


    "Okay, I get it, I entered the provincial capital alone," Yan Dong said.


    "It''s easier than we were back then. At the beginning, we didn''t need anything, just a van"


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Yan Dong put down the towel in his hand: "Don''t tell me, now that I think about that time, I suddenly feel that it hasn''t been that long, but I always feel that earning a thousand dollars a day at that time was exciting, now This is what it looks like if you make 10,000 to 20,000 yuan every time.��


    "I used to have no money, but now I have money, and my sensitivity to money is different." Wen Xu patted the wall of his own courtyard and said.


    "Okay, watch for yourself, I''m in the house! Call my little dear later," Yan Dong said.


    Hearing the words "Little Kiss" from Yan Dong''s mouth, Wen Xu''s goosebumps immediately turned up: "Are you disgusting?"


    "Pick up girls"


    "How''s it going?"


    "This is just the beginning, I don''t give me any good looks, I just ignore it when I see it!"


    "Then why did you keep up with the bed, smiling like a baby?"


    "You are a complete love scum! I can''t communicate with you, pick up girls, Guan Jian is not in the girl, but I''m talking about a word, forget it!" Yan Dong waved his hand, and said with a look of disgust: "Your level is not with you. It''s useless to say, I''d better call honestly."


    "Go!"


    Wen Xu continued to wander around in the small courtyard, touching here and there.


    After turning around for more than three hours, Wen Xu remembered that there was still one thing he hadn''t done on his side, and that was that the awning of the greenhouse was not closed.


    "Ouch, my brain!"


    He stretched out his hand and patted his head, Wen Nu raised his legs and ran towards the greenhouse. Fortunately, the weather was not cold and the vegetables and fruits were not frozen.


    Closed the greenhouse, it was already late at night, and when I returned to Wenxu in the small courtyard, I was in no mood to continue nostalgic for the past, so I took a shower, went to bed and fell asleep.


    The next day, at dawn, after opening my eyes, I started my day full of energy against the morning light.


    "Good morning, old men?"


    Wen Xu in sportswear was stretching his legs at the door, when he saw Mr. Chi and Mr. Jia trotting over together, he said hello.


    "Xiao Wen, good morning!"


    This was Mr. Jia''s answer, and Mr. Chi just nodded.


    "Mr. Jia, do you also have the habit of running?"


    "He doesn''t have it, but it''s fresh today, and the air here is good, so follow me out for a walk." Mr. Chi said with a smile.


    Mr. Jia didn''t refute, and smiled at Wen Wen: "I''m getting older, and I don''t have enough time to sleep, but sleeping here these days is indeed better than sleeping at home. I fell asleep after a while when my head rested on the pillow. I had no dreams all night, and when I woke up, I saw that it was already dawn, and I was able to sleep for more than seven hours every day, which is really rare."


    "The country sleeps well! It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to build a house here"


    Seeing his old friend talking about sleeping, Mr. Chi showed off again.


    Master Jia smiled and said, "Okay, I''m jealous of you!"


    Now Mr. Jia is living more and more comfortably, and he also wants to build a hut here, but it''s a pity that his old friends have to tremble when they talk about it. Mr. Jia is very indifferent now, but in his heart he still wants to retire in such a good environment.


    Professor Chi studies plants, but when it comes to life in the wild, the perception of nature, the five professors together are not as good as Professor Jia. Mr. Jia is too sensitive about whether the air is good or not.


    After speaking, he turned his head and said to Wen Xu: "Wait for you to get it done, I will definitely come to your village during the summer vacation to stay for a while, I won''t live in this old man''s house, I will live directly in the west end of the village In the homestay".


    Wen Xu smiled after hearing this, hummed a few times and didn''t say anything, but actually he was thinking in his heart: Mr. Jia thinks things too simply.


    Of course, it��s simple to say, in a word, rich! It is really difficult for ordinary families to come to Wenjia Village for vacation and fun. One is to live, and the teacher still has a true vision. The homestays built are first-class in terms of decoration and taste, and the price is also first-class. Of course, the staffing of facilities is also exquisite. Who will do the business at a loss? Staying for one night is no worse than a five-star hotel, which is not affordable for ordinary families. The second is to eat. You can eat whatever you want now, but the people who come here are all relatives and old friends. If you are really a tourist, the price of vegetables in Wenjia Village can scare the salaried people to pee. You can eat 30 yuan a plate of tomatoes and eggs. eat?


    "start?"


    Wen Xu ran in place slowly, waiting for Mr. Chi to start his physical activities. As for Mr. Jia, he was just playing the role of soy sauce, and his preparation for exercise was extremely sloppy. He stretched his arms twice and observed the monkey on the tree.


    "Let''s go, what''s so interesting about monkeys, haven''t seen enough?" Mr. Chi was about to run away, and found that his old friend was holding his chin, staring at a few monkeys with a thoughtful look, so he asked aloud.


    "It''s weird!"


    "What''s so strange, I''m running, what''s the matter waiting to come back and see!"


    "Run first, let me see these monkeys"


    Mr. Jia felt that the monkeys in Wenjia Village were a bit different from the monkeys he had seen before, so he stopped running and stretched his head to observe.


    Old Master Chi nodded to Wen Xu when he heard the words: "Let''s run, this old thing is fixed again!"


    After speaking, he ran out of the village side by side with Wen Xu.


    "Mr. Jia is very interesting, not to mention anything else, I saw his outfit yesterday, and it looks like he walked out of an old photo of the Republic of China." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "When he was studying, he was like this. He didn''t look too trim. Our old friends didn''t really like to walk with him, because even if he saw a bird''s nest in a tree, he might trip over it. Hold on, stretching our heads to stare at it for a long time, it''s not right for us to leave, it''s uncomfortable to stay here," old man Chi said with a smile.


    "Really? Interesting"


    "Hey, you saw it just now, saying that he was caught by a monkey when I came out for a run." Mr. Chi said helplessly, "But his temperament is suitable for learning and teaching students!"


    The two were running and chatting when they ran into Wen Shigui head-on.


    "Old Shigui"


    "Second Brother"


    "Don''t be old, I''m only in my sixties. Before I''m old, you look a little old!" Wen Shigui said to Mr. Chi.


    Old Man Chi said: "I''m not in the mood to talk to you this morning. I have one thing to ask you. My old friend wants to go into the mountains to check the habitat of the giant turtle here. He wants to find a guide to lead the way. Please help." Contact one?"


    Wen Shigui thought for a while and said: "This matter was easy to handle before, but today it is really a bit difficult."


    Seeing that Mr. Chi was silent, Wen Shigui said: "I don''t know what''s going on in the forest this year. The shrubs, trees and vines in the forest are growing wildly. Now we have to enter the forest along the river. It is estimated that a few people can lead the way, just a slap You can count them all, you can ask your old friend if he can accept a higher price."


    "What a high price, you know about scientific research, especially if our output is not very profitable, and the funds are limited." Mr. Chi also understands that almost everything depends on money now. If people from Wenjia Village come to do this Fortunately, the guide said, how can I find a free enthusiastic guide party outside?


    Wen Shigui thought for a while and said: "It is definitely not something that can be negotiated for a hundred a day. I will answer you after I ask you the specifics."


    "Okay, then we''ll wait for your news, the sooner the better, that old man is impatient, his students will arrive today, and he probably has to leave early tomorrow morning!" said old man Chi.


    Hearing the rush, Wen Shigui frowned: "There''s no such thing as rush. Let''s go today after explaining to someone. Isn''t that rushing to make people raise the price!"


    "You ask first"


    "That''s OK!"


    Two old men stood on the road facing each other and said one sentence to each other. After talking for a long time, Wen Xu couldn''t get in.


    Watching the two of them finished speaking, Wen Xu said politely: "Second brother, where are you going?"


    "I was about to go to the town. A batch of materials I ordered arrived. The place was too far away. The courier would not send them to the village, so I went to get them back. I thought I would never read books again in this life. Well, otherwise it would be really difficult to handle thousands of sheep.��


    Wen Shigui looked at his cousin''s confused face, so he said, "I bought some books on raising cattle and sheep, and I''m going to learn techniques!"


    "Leave the big professor alone, why don''t you go and read the book?" Wen Xu joked with Wen Shigui with a smile.


    Old Master Chi understood what Wen Xu was referring to, and said with a smile: "My old friend is engaged in animal research, not livestock, even if you ask him, he won''t be able to tell you many things that are useful to the old world, it is better to ask him What about the veterinary station?"


    Snapped!


    Wen Shigui patted his head, and said repeatedly: "How did I forget about this?"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and ran without looking back: "You guys keep running, I have something to do when I go back!"


    "This old thing, how old is he, and he''s still so irritable in doing things?" Old Master Chi looked at Wen Shigui''s back, pointed to such a comment with a smile.


    The two ran to the greenhouse, opened the lighting sheds and returned to the village. They found that Mr. Jia was still standing under the tree and looking at the monkey on the treetop. It''s just that this time it''s not like when Wen Xu left, there were only three or two monkeys. Now there are a group of monkeys squatting on the tree, and the leader is Monkey King Khan.


    The current Khan turned his head sideways, looking at Mr. Jia with a puzzled face, and at this time, Mr. Jia was also tilting his head to look at Khan on the tree. One person and one monkey were like looking in a mirror, with their heads tilted in the direction Almost all of them are consistent, very happy!


    (Sorry, something happened this morning, it��s a bit late to update, today we will continue to change three times, and the second one will be more normal, I��m sorry everyone!)

 Chapter 237： Move over

    "Mr. Jia, are you playing with a monkey? You really have such a childlike innocence"


    Wen Xu stopped, smiled and said this to Professor Jia.


    Professor Jia did not turn his head back, pouted at the Khan on the tree: "This monkey king is not simple!"


    "It''s called Khan. It was kicked out by the old king when it was fighting for the throne. It wandered into the village. After eating and drinking, it grew stronger and stronger. Huiqun took the monkey king back and brought a group of monkeys back. It''s over, and I took over the tree by the lake," Wen Xu explained smoothly.


    Professor Jia nodded immediately after hearing this and said, "As expected!"


    Wen Xu was a little dumbfounded at this time, she blinked her eyes but didn''t understand what was happening and where it was.


    Professor Jia continued to explain: "Have you noticed that this group of monkeys has never had a monkey other than the monkey king, who dares to reach out and ask others for things for no reason, which is almost impossible in other groups of monkeys? This The Monkey King belongs to the tyrant type, a high-pressure rule."


    Having said that, Wen Xu thought about it for a while, and felt that it was indeed like this. Except when people were unhygienic, at other times, I really didn��t see monkeys stretching out their hands to ask people for things, even if they were children. The monkeys on the tree didn''t **** the food with the food in their hands.


    In the past, no one paid attention to this point. Wen Xu felt it was strange when he heard Mr. Jia say this.


    "It''s really like this!"


    Master Chi stretched out his hand and patted his thigh.


    Mr. Jia looked at the Monkey King Khan and said: "The monkey kings in this group are restrained, and the monkeys are not allowed to ask people for food. I think the monkey king is afraid that other monkeys will always depend on humans to live and look like it. As strong as he is, he threatens his throne!"


    "How did you know?"


    Master Chi and Wen Xu asked in unison.


    "I just fed that monkey, and then this guy was caught by the Monkey King and beat him up." Mr. Jia looked at an adult male monkey on the tree next to him.


    When Wen Xu turned his gaze to the male monkey, he saw that the male monkey was nestling on a tree branch, with a few tufts of hair pulled off its head, and several **** wounds on its arms and chest.


    "You have nothing to do, and you''ve been playing with monkeys here for a few hours?" Wen Xu didn''t know what to say to this old man.


    "This monkey king is really strong and extremely powerful. There is almost no one round enemy in the whole group of monkeys." Mr. Jia looked at Khan and sighed: "I want to study this monkey king carefully when I have time."


    Wen Xu immediately said after hearing this: "Your research belongs to research, but don''t think about getting it to your school. Khan is now our Wenjia Village''s regular health supervisor."


    "It''s living well, what do I do if I take it away?" Mr. Jia waved his hands and said, "Whether it''s a human or an animal, living a carefree life like this is the most comfortable!"


    "Old man Jia, go back to eat!" said old man Chi.


    Mr. Jia put his hands behind his back and waved them lightly twice: "Go back first, I''ll watch the monkey for a while."


    Hearing what he said, Wen Wen and Mr. Chi naturally went back to their respective homes, preparing their own breakfast.


    Wen Xu kneaded the noodles, cut a few bowls of noodles, rolled and cut them himself, grabbed the noodles and scattered them on the panel, returned to the door, and saw Mr. Jia was still watching, so he said: "Professor Jia, come in and eat pot noodles." ? Hand rolled!"


    "Wide noodles, thin noodles?" Mr. Jia turned his head when he heard about hand-rolled noodles.


    "So wide" gestured warmly.


    "Oh, that''s wide noodles, not bad." He was about to turn around after speaking, when he suddenly remembered something, and continued to ask Wen Xu, "Scallion oil noodles?"


    "If you want scallion oil, you can eat scallion oil." A black line hung on Wen Xu''s forehead again: Xindao scallion oil noodles are not simple, so why do you always stop and act like I don''t want to eat scallion oil?


    Who knew that Mr. Jia thought for a while and then said: "I want to eat big meat noodles!"


    The black line on Wen Xu''s forehead immediately became three times thicker: "Old man, if you don''t play like this, how can I get you big meat now!"


    "Then scallion oil"


    After finishing speaking, Mr. Jia followed Wen Xu into the yard, then sat obediently at the table and waited for Wen Xu to order noodles.


    Wen Xu started serving scallion oil noodles to Mr. Jia, and he also brought a bowl by the way.


    The two of them each had a bowl of noodles and a plate of dried radishes, and they just kissed each other face to face.


    "Okay, really, I haven''t eaten such good hand-rolled noodles for a long time. Countless restaurants in the city say that they hand-rolled noodles, but in fact they are all made by machines. The noodles are strong and springy." Mr. Jia praised while eating road.


    Wen Xin said in his heart: People don��t use machines to do this in their stores, so it��s not a loss. If they make a few bowls of noodles in half an hour, can they still do their business?


    "You old man, why did you run away and start eating?" Before Mr. Jia could finish speaking, Mr. Chi''s voice came from the door.


    "Yo, hand-rolled noodles?"


    "A bowl?" Wen Xu said.


    "Okay, just have a bowl! Half a bowl is enough. I don''t think you cooked too much this morning." Mr. Chi looked at the noodles on the panel.


    Wen Xu said: "This kind of noodle scum eats very little. Yan Dong doesn''t know when he will wake up. According to my estimation, he won''t wake up until twelve o''clock. I still heard his voice at two o''clock." There are voices in the house."


    "Okay, let me have a bowl, and don''t get me radishes, I want salted goose eggs." Mr. Chi said as he sat down.


    Wen Xu said: "Old man, I can''t satisfy you. The salted goose eggs at home are just when they are green and yellow. If you want to eat them, you have to wait for a week."


    "You don''t have to be ashamed, I''m a guest, you''re just a neighbor." Mr. Jia picked up the bowl and smiled and yelled at Mr. Chi.


    Mr. Chi smiled and said, "We are good neighbors in China!"


    The noodles were served very quickly, and after a while, a bowl of hot scallion noodles was served in Mr. Chi''s hands.


    Mr. Chi had just served it here, and before he had eaten two bites, Shi Shangzhen''s voice came from the door again.


    "Are you eating noodles?"


    "Director, would you like a bowl?"


    Wen Xu felt strange, why so many people came this morning.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "No, I''m here to ask Mr. Jia about something. The forestry bureau in the provincial capital heard that we caught a large turtle. Just now they called and said they would send someone over to check it out. Do you know these people? ?��


    Mr. Jia frowned and said, "What do they know? They''re just a bunch of office bastards! Who made the call?"


    "It is said that it is a director surnamed Zhang, what is the name Zhang, did you forget?"


    "Zhang Xingjiang?" Mr. Jia asked.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "Forget about that man. The best place for this big turtle to fall into his hands is the zoo in the provincial capital. Besides, they are the forestry bureaus in the provincial cities. How can they manage the affairs of your village? They can''t." It should be Shenglin who is in charge, ignore him, this guy is not a good guy, just reject him!" When Mr. Jia heard that the surname was Zhang, he immediately pouted his mouth and said disdainfully.


    "Isn''t the zoo also a public unit?" Wen Xu asked at this moment.


    "The animals in the zoo don''t need money, don''t they have funds?" Mr. Jia took a look, his little eyes were clearly asking if you are stupid? !


    Shi Shangzhen nodded and said: "Then I know!"


    After speaking, she nodded to Wen Xu and the others, then turned around and hurriedly left Wen Xu''s courtyard.


    Wen Xu and the two old men finished their meal together and began to tidy up their things. The two old men couldn''t afford to eat for nothing, so they gave Wen Xu a helping hand and put the things together one by one. Not long after eating, The old teacher Ma also came over, and the four of them started to tidy up the things in the house together, preparing to move house.


    After such a tidying up, Wen Xu found that apart from clothes and quilts, there were not many belongings left in her home. The furniture was just a few wooden boxes, and she also brought an old-fashioned bowl cooker with her. Small benches, big tables, beds, etc., the most valuable thing is the TV set on the wall, which is only more than 4,000 yuan.


    It was originally planned to use the space, but now it seems that there is no need for it at all. Even if it is directly moved, it will be finished within a few trips. My own belongings are really a bit shabby!


    "These beds don''t need to be moved?" Mr. Jia asked.


    "Where do you move these things? There is everything in the B&B in the west of the village, and there is really no place to put the bed when you move it in!" Wen Xu said.


    Master Chi asked, "No more?"


    "Well, no, I''ll let everyone know later, and take it away when anyone wants it. I don''t need it here. When I move back to the new house, it will be brand new furniture."


    Wen Xu looked at the property piled up in the main room, and thought: Why do I have so little property?


    Wen Xu forgot, what property could my family have before? Waiting for a better life, I didn��t go back to the old house, and I didn��t add some decent furniture to the old house after I came back. Isn��t this what I have now.


    Teacher Ma asked: "Is this pot still useful?"


    "It won''t take long for it to be demolished, but it can still cook for a few days now, and the pot will not be moved until the construction team arrives," Wen Xu said.


    The four of us were getting organized, and Yan Dong stretched out of the room.


    "Ouch! Are you all moving here?"


    "Waiting for you? The salt is sold out and spoiled." Wen Xu glared at this guy, seeing the bloodshot eyes in his eyes, he probably didn''t know what time he went to bed yesterday.


    "Your property is a bit short, I dare say it is less than when I moved." Yan Dong looked at the boxes piled up in the main room, and the quilts placed on them.


    "Isn''t it more convenient to move without it?" Wen Xu said.


    "When will you move there?"


    "I originally thought about tomorrow, but now it seems that I don''t need it. It''s just a few things. I finished moving today!" Wen Xu said.


    "Okay, I''ll go brush my teeth and wash my face and come over and move things!" Yan Dong finished and ran to the yard.


    Everything has been sorted out, but I can''t move all the things to other people''s homestays. It would be easy to talk about Zhuo Yiqing''s two rooms. But now I live in Xu Jingrong''s building, so I have to be careful, I have to protect other people''s things, and try not to damage other people''s things.


    It''s not Wen Xu''s messy thoughts, but the two or two buildings invested by Zhuo Yiqing are already occupied, and it''s not just one or two. There are 20 or 30 couples who don''t have a house to live in now, so they can''t be kicked out and moved to another house , move in by yourself. Why bother others, so Wen Xu decided to stay at the homestay under the name of Xu Jingrong.


    "I want to bring a few quilts and some daily necessities. Take these boxes and put these quilts in your elder''s house and store them for me?" Wen Xu thought for a while, pointed to two of the old boxes and said.


    These two old boxes are a bit old, with hand-carved patterns on them. I heard that they are the dowry when my grandma married in. They are not antiques, and the materials are not mahogany, chrysanthemum pear, etc. Poor families don��t have such things. , is an ordinary old elm box, and the carver is even more average, but keeping this thing is a thought, not an objective value.


    "Okay, I said you don''t want to live in any homestay, it would be nice to live directly in our house," Teacher Ma said.


    "No, I''d better live there." Wen Xin smiled and refused again.


    It is certainly more convenient to live in the old man Chi''s house, but what Wen Nuan fears most is causing unnecessary trouble to others, so he rejected the old couple''s kindness and resolutely lived in the B&B in the west of the village.

 Chapter 238： Muranishi B&B

    Wen Xu saw that he was carrying a large suitcase and a backpack in his hands, and couldn''t help scratching his head. The whole room was streamlined to the end, and there were only so many things left to take to the West Village B&B.


    "Are you on vacation?" Yan Dong joked while looking at Wen Nu.


    "I look like it too," Wen Xin said with a smile.


    Yan Dong said again: "Then I will go back later."


    "Um?"


    Seeing the expression on Wen Xu''s face, Yan Dong said: "Go back to Mingzhu, after sorting out the company''s affairs, you will either go to the provincial capital or Hangzhou."


    "No more nights?"


    "It doesn''t make much sense to have one more night or one less night." Yan Dong waved his hands and said, "By the way, the dividends in the next few months may be a little less, after all, the business development of the two provincial capitals requires funds... "


    "No problem, I''m not in a hurry to spend the money here, and you will probably use the money soon. Didn''t you say that you plan to take over your parents?" Wen Xu said.


    "I''m going to buy a house! It''s true to take over my parents. I''ve lived in the countryside all my life. Now that I''ve made money, I''ll let them live a good life for a few days. Don''t have a son who wants to support her but the relatives aren''t here!" Yan Dong nodded and said solemnly : "Hey, buying a house is taking off the skin once. Even the remote land has risen to 40,000 flats, and I don''t know when it will fall."


    "Expect Mingzhu to fall? Don''t think about it. If you don''t say anything else, a Mingzhu account is enough to make many people covetous. Anyway, you live by yourself, so you have to get one first. If you don''t have enough money tell me"


    Yan Dong looked at Wen Xu and smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I really like the house I like. If it''s not enough, I will definitely find you first, and then I will find the son of a **** bank, but I still can''t buy a house in the suburbs." It''s hard work, anyway, let''s get a house for my parents to live in first."


    "Anyway, the money is not enough to say."


    "Okay, then I''ll go with you." After Yan Dong finished speaking, he turned to his own room, took out the small backpack and took it out.


    So the two brothers got into the car separately, and when they drove to the entrance of the village, they waved to each other, one headed for the west of the village, and the other headed for Liyu Bay.


    The West Village B&B is much more comfortable than the old village in the current village. If you just stroll here, the style is comparable to that of the top residential area in Mingzhu. The gray tiles on the walls are clearly layered, and among the green trees and green bamboos, it is a kind of spiritual enjoyment not to mention living in it, but passing by.


    There are two roads under the gate, one is the driveway, and the entrance of the villa is a walkway trail made of imitation bluestone. On one side of the walkway is a one-meter-high palace lantern-shaped lawn lamp every three meters. There are 20 or 30 steps between the path and the carriageway, and there is such a path every other group of buildings.


    Wen Xu dragged his luggage along the winding path in front of the door, greeting the villagers who moved in first from time to time.


    "Uncle, uncle?"


    Wen Xu was walking, and saw Xiao Maoya standing in the door and waving her hands unceasingly. When the little girl saw herself, her eyes almost sparkled.


    "I said why I haven''t seen you little girl in this period of time, so you moved here." Wen Xin smiled and said, looking at the little girl.


    "Uncle, bread and roast goose" the little girl said while sucking her lips.


    "Then you have to wait for a while, uncle has also moved here." Wen Xu stepped forward, pinched the little girl''s little cheek, and then continued to walk towards her residence.


    After walking through four or five houses, I stood in front of the gate. There was a sign at the gate with the words "Yueguixuan", and there were two small stone lions on both sides. , a lioness is stepping on a lion cub. There are two sets of steps at the door. This is a real big blue stone. Inlaid with the stone carving of the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, the door cover on the right hand is inlaid with Fu Lu Shou Xi, and a round glass mirror is embedded in the middle of the door frame, surrounded by two bats on one left and one right. .


    The gates are dark wood with a bit of gray, with a sense of vicissitudes. Each door is 60 centimeters wide, and a brass animal-face ring is nailed to it. It is also decorated with lion patterns, which is supposed to be beautiful.


    Wen Xu was about to reach out and tap the copper ring, when the door creaked and opened from the inside.


    "I saw you upstairs, I thought you would knock on the door earlier, who knew you just looked at it, why is my house beautiful enough?" Xu Jingrong stepped out with a smile on her face and stretched out her hand I have to help Wen Xu with the luggage.


    "No need, nothing else! They are quite light, I can just carry them myself." Wen Xu immediately picked up his suitcase, put the luggage inside the door, and pulled up the handle to continue dragging.


    When entering the yard, the first thing you see is a osmanthus tree that has not yet grown. Although it has not yet grown, it is still two meters high. There is a set of stone tables and stone benches under the tree. There is a small rockery more than one meter high, and the east of the courtyard is a small irregular artificial pond, in which several red and black koi are raised. Facing the gate are stone steps, leading to the gate of the house through the courtyard, and the corridors on the left and right are close to the wall and directly lead to the house.


    If you want to say what is the most eye-catching thing in this courtyard, it is a big sign at the entrance, on which is written the compensation price list for various facilities in the house.


    Wen Xu read a passage gently: "Bed sheets, damaged, two hundred yuan a piece, pillowcases, one hundred and twenty yuan a piece...". The funniest thing is that it stipulates how much it will cost if you don��t fold the quilt in the morning, how much you will be fined if you don��t wash the washbasin if it is dirty, and how much you will be charged if there is no one on the floor at home. There are several processing methods.


    "Who ordered this? Isn''t it sincerely putting people in trouble by placing it so openly at the entrance of the yard?" Wen Xu looked at it roughly and said with a smile.


    Xu Jingrong said: "It''s decided by the teacher. Everything here has a price, and there are different prices for damage or damage. At the beginning, Guanglan''s family was fined two thousand on the first day they moved in. They even scratched their heads." I asked the waiter who collected the money, and then director Shi Shangzhen personally came to collect the money, and also helped the little girl to ask for a thousand compensation. Now you can go to any house to see, it is clean and tidy ".


    Wen Xu smiled and pointed to the sign and said, "I guess it''s her, otherwise anyone can threaten the land rent at every turn, and increase the contract fee as a last resort!"


    Hearing the tone of the speech was interesting, Xu Jingying burst out laughing: "No matter what method, as long as it works! Let''s go, go and see your room."


    "Do I live upstairs or downstairs?"


    "Of course it''s upstairs, it''s specially reserved for you. You can see the outside scenery when you pull the curtains." Xu Jingrong signaled Wen Xu to follow him along the corridor to the house.


    As soon as you enter the room, a large log-colored bar-shaped dining table occupies one-third of the area of ??the hall. It is eight or nine meters long and about one meter wide. The long table is equipped with square stools. This stool is quite intentional. You can sit upright, and you can sit in reverse, and you can sit up and down.


    Whether it is the table and chairs or the dining lamp hanging in the center of the table, the shape is very simple, mainly in white, with gray and black tones matching, and there are no bright colors, simple and elegant.


    Hanging on the wall are calligraphy and paintings framed with black thin frames and copper buttons, all of which are animals, such as fluffy kittens, cute puppies, or cows and donkeys, which is very rural. The innermost part of the hall is an aisle, which leads to the grass in the back garden. The stairs on the right hand lead to the second floor after two turns.


    The stairs have a sense of quality when stepped on, there is no muffled sound, but a slight snare drum sound, just like the old-fashioned wooden house stairs.


    Carrying the suitcase, she followed Xu Jingrong up the stairs, and when she looked up, she saw her round and tight buttocks, twisting and twisting with the movement of the crotch, which was quite attractive.


    Now Xu Jingrong doesn''t have any pigs to feed, so naturally she doesn''t need to drill around in the pig house under the sun every day, and she has left that scumbag husband, and now is not the time to spend a lot of money on children going to school, so Xu Jingrong''s current little It can be said that life is getting more and more comfortable. The only worry is that these homestays have not really made money, but Xu Jingrong believes that such a good house and such a good environment can still attract guests? From Xu Jingrong''s knowledge, her homestay is the most luxurious room in the world.


    At this time, Xu Jingrong has no worries, no pressure of life, and her skin has returned to the smooth and supple skin she used to be when she was a girl. What''s more, Xu Jingrong was not old at first, and the young woman in her twenties is now at the peak of a woman. When you can squeeze water out of a ripe one, plus she is beautiful, with a different kind of temptation in her gestures, a light mature young woman with angry **** and buttocks twisting like a breeze blowing willows, how can people not be impressed? Heart rippling?


    Snapped! Wen Xu slapped herself in the heart: what are you thinking, be honest!


    After silently saying my socialist successor a few times, I turned my gaze to the side, looking at the dark brown wooden handrails of the stairs.


    "This is the residence of the third master. The room is relatively small and is a single room. However, he will move out in a few days, and his new house will be available for occupancy in a few days... This is the room of the teacher director. It is the same as yours. The layout is similar, except that the head of your desk faces east, and the head of her bed faces west. You can check the size later. I heard from the director that it is bigger than the double bed room in a five-star hotel. The room opposite the director It is my room. Sometimes I will come to stay for one night. My room is also relatively small. It is a standard room. The room is used by Guangsheng and Guangan brothers. There is not enough space. One person sleeps on the bed and two people sleep on the floor, so there are only so many rooms upstairs.��


    After speaking, Xu Jingrong took out the room card from his pocket, and stuffed it into the card reader, only to hear a slap, and the door opened a small crack.


    Pushing open the door, Xu Jingrong signaled Wen Xu to go in first.


    As soon as Wen Xu entered the house, he was immediately fascinated by the scenery outside the window. Just like the big bedroom of Mr. Chi''s house, the whole piece of floor-to-ceiling windows directly faced the open green grassland, and the endless undulations, near and far were as thick as the same Secondary ink painting scroll.


    "pretty!"


    Wen Xu threw down her luggage and walked quickly to the window, giving her a heartfelt compliment.


    Xu Jingrong said: "I know you like this."


    While speaking, he reached out and picked up the kettle on the small bar at hand, took a little water and started to boil water: "Will you drink tea or coffee?"


    "Tea will do, thank you!"


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Wen Xu took a deep breath.


    "Whether it''s hot or not, if it''s hot, turn on the air conditioner, here is the central air conditioner" Xu Jingrong put his hands on the small bar, looked at the warm back and said with a smile.


    "It''s not hot, what kind of air conditioner is on? If it''s hot, it''s comfortable to open the window." Wen Xu walked to the right hand, opened the window and closed the sand window, and suddenly a cool air with the fragrance of trees rushed in.


    This room not only has an invincible mountain view, but also a transparent shower room. The shower room here is not only a shower, but also a jacuzzi that can accommodate two people. You can sip the wine while looking at the scenery outside the window. Now that you are so warm, you want to fill the bathtub with water and soak it in the bathtub.


    Wen Xin said in his heart: I will install one when my house is ready!


    Thinking of myself and Zhuo Yiqing being squeezed in this small bathtub, Wen Xu''s heart is burning hot.


    "I can take it, I can''t take it!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but Xu Jingrong was taken aback, and asked, "What can''t you take it?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m complimenting you on the big bathtub here!"

 Chapter 239： I also go to see?

    Wen Xu filled the bathtub with water, got a bottle of wine and put it at hand, and started soaking up while wearing a pair of big underpants.


    "what!"


    He let out a long exclamation, poured a stick of warm water on his face, his body and mind felt indescribably refreshed, he sank his head under the water, blew a burst of small blisters, and waited When I couldn''t hold my breath, I jumped up, panting heavily.


    "Cool!"


    Wen Xu wiped the water off his head, picked up the red wine glass next to him and took a sip: "It''s time to replace my old house! When my house is up, get a bigger bathtub!"


    Enjoying the comfort of the big bathtub, Wen Xu soon forgot about the old house that was about to be demolished.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Suddenly there was a burst of applause at the door.


    Wen Xu was startled, turned her hair and found that Shi Shangzhen was standing behind the door, with a playful smile on his chair.


    "How did you get in?" Wen Nu subconsciously covered the two spots on her chest. The action looks a little funny at first.


    Shi Shangzhen gave a thumbs up and pointed behind him: "Your door is not closed. I just heard that you have moved in, so I came here to say hello to you. By the way, Mr. Chi told you to go there at night. He was eating, who knew you would see you taking a bath wearing big underpants as soon as he came in!"


    "Seeing that I''m taking a bath and still not going out?" Wen Xu said, "When did you come?"


    "It''s when you sing more and more heartily, it''s just that you sing too much and you don''t have time to turn your head to see me." Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "You sing well, it''s your song." The big pants are too ugly, who bought them for you, it��s so tasteless, it��s actually One Piece! You can wear such big pants?��


    "Zhuo Yiqing bought it for me, how about it? You woman came in to see a naked handsome man, and you don''t even know how to say hello! Aren''t you afraid of the eye of a needle?"


    "Okay, don''t do it, I''m going to throw up, it''s like no one has seen the things on your upper body!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "Okay, then I''m leaving!"


    Wen Xu watched her say that she left, then turned around and immediately asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I was interrupted by you and almost forgot one thing. People from the Provincial Forestry Department said they would come tomorrow. I think we should hide the giant turtle?" Shi Shang asked genuinely.


    "What are you hiding it for?"


    "I think these people have no good intentions! Nine times out of ten they want to get Da Yuan away," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "If you take it away, you can take it away, anyway, this thing belongs to the country," Wen Xu said indifferently.


    "It''s true from the state, but it''s not from their forestry department. Some people are the best at using chicken feathers as arrows, using the guise of the state to harm public interests. I guess this matter is probably the idea of ??that surname Zhang. Isn''t it why not long after I rejected it, someone from the provincial department called to ask?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "Then just ignore them!"


    "I''ll take care of them when they come, but I think it''s better to hide the giant turtle," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "It''s very simple, send someone to catch them, and then put them in someone''s house, and then put them back in the pond after they leave, wouldn''t it be enough?" Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangzhen with a strange expression on his face, and thought to himself : If you say you want to hide it, find someone to catch it. What waste is it with me all the time here?


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu with disgust on his face and said: "If I can catch it, why would I come to you? I let Guangsong and the others catch it for three hours. When Dayuan saw someone approaching it, it immediately sank into Tangzi. Who has the ability to catch it from the bottom of the pond?"


    "Use the net, so many of you can''t play with an old turtle? It''s really shameful," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen said again: "You think it''s useless, this thing seems to be smart now, it doesn''t lie on the shore at all, as long as someone leans within three meters, it will immediately sink to the bottom of the pond, and once it sinks, the net will fall again. What''s the use?"


    "Then don''t worry, it''s not easy for us to catch the people sent by the Provincial Forestry Department over there, so the big turtle will be kept?"


    "You think people don''t know how to pump water," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "This is a national first-class protected animal." Wen Wen also wanted to say that such a precious animal would not be captured by violence, but think about it, some officials probably don''t take the national law seriously, let alone the wild animal protection law. Take it seriously.


    So he changed the subject and asked, "Then what do you say?"


    "You catch it, I think you can catch it," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu''s eyes widened: "I''ll catch it? So many of you can''t catch it, so you let me catch it? Did you see that I''m soaked right now, just going to play with the big turtle in the pond? I''ll tell you Not going!"


    "You really don''t want to catch it?"


    "I really won''t go, Guangsong and the others won''t be able to catch them. I don''t have the skills. Since they want to take it away, then let''s take it away," Wen Wen said.


    Shi Shang really thought for a while and said: "Then I''ll think of a way, no one can take my things away from my hands for nothing!" After finishing speaking, he turned and left the room.


    Shi Shangzhen doesn''t care who owns this thing, it''s on her three-acre land, and she''s thinking about something useful, how could she be willing to let someone else get it, let alone a department like the Provincial Forestry Department, Even if it is the Provincial Office, she will not let go so easily. There is no way, Shi Shangzhen has already planned for the big turtle. How can I say that the big turtle will be a scene in the future. How many people have seen such a big turtle? ?


    Although in Shi Shangzhen��s opinion, not being able to take photos with tourists is a bit unattractive, but it��s better than nothing. Now that some people are unwilling to open their eyes and want to attack the big turtle, it��s strange that Shi Shangzhen can let it go.


    "Your wine is too bad. A bottle of wine that costs ten yuan is paired with a luxurious bathtub. It''s worth it! And let me tell you, this wine is blended, it''s not wine at all, and the wine is not even hanging , your vision is too bad! Come on down, maybe it will be poisonous." Shi Shangzhen arrived at the door of the house, and shouted mockingly to Wen Xu in the bathtub.


    "I like!"


    Wen Xu replied to her angrily, this little red wine was originally for show, and Wen Xu took a sip after smelling it too much. When she heard that this thing was blended, she immediately felt that the atmosphere she had created was a little messed up There was nothing left, he muttered a few words and stood up from the bathtub.


    Wearing wet underpants, she walked to the door of the big bathroom, closed the door warmly, dried her body, changed into clean clothes and left the room.


    "Come out so soon, won''t you be beautiful for a while?"


    It happened that Shi Shangzhen was also going out, holding a file bag in her hand. After seeing Wen Xu going out, she couldn''t help but opened her mouth to make fun of Wen Xu again.


    "You said Mr. Chi was looking for me?"


    Wen Xu had no choice but to not hear what she meant, and asked indifferently.


    "Well, some of Professor Jia''s students have arrived, I guess I want you to accompany the guests tonight," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "are you going?"


    "Where am I going, I have to go to the county right away, and there is still a sum of money that should have arrived today, but it was withheld by the county finance bureau. I have to ask who is withholding my money and not giving it back"


    What Shi Shangzhen said was murderous and heroic.


    Wen Xu gave her a thumbs up: "Director, you can do it, I will cheer you up mentally!"


    Shi Shangzhen glanced at Wen Xu: "You think I want to? When you ask for money, who will listen to you if you have a good voice? You can''t be ashamed, some people dare to drag your life-saving money away." Here, and you''re justified, even if you''re a jumper, there''s a reason to beat you to death, what''s the point of diverting a little special money from you for the work of the county!"


    Shi Shangzhen chatted with Wen Xu, and after feeling better, he said, "Why am I telling you this, Comrade Xiao Wen, it''s not easy to be a village cadre."


    After speaking, he reached out and patted Wen Xu on the shoulder. Withdrawing his hand back, he walked straight downstairs.


    Wen Xu followed behind her: "I''ve always been optimistic about you!"


    "Crap, you are the only one in the village who is not optimistic about my tourism project. I also told you that my teacher Shangzhen must start this project, and let you see that as long as I work hard, there is nothing I can''t do."


    "You said that you, a big village head, are more competitive with me?" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    When the two went downstairs, they ran into Xu Jingrong. Shi Shangzhen said, "Jing Rong, you gave up your room to Wen Xu, but it''s too much of a disadvantage? Look at the spirit of enjoyment, and enjoy it as soon as you move in." The big bathtub is also paired with red wine, so you can''t be more monsters!"


    "Is this your room?"


    Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Without waiting for Xu Jingrong to answer, Shi Shangzhen smiled and said, "Do you think there is still such a big room vacant when you move in now? TOO-INNOCENT!"


    "Then it won''t work like this. I''m alone anyway. Let''s change the room back later," Wen Wen said.


    Wen Xu understood after thinking about it, Guangsheng and three big bachelors crowded into a small room, why can I live in a single room when I come here, and it''s such a big place, so that''s what happened, I suddenly felt I feel a little embarrassed.


    Xu Jingrong quickly said: "It''s okay, I''m not a permanent resident, you can stay and watch, besides, you helped me so much and I never found a chance to thank you, so don''t bother with such small things!"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s expression, Xu Jingrong said: "If you don''t live here, then leave it empty, I won''t live either!"


    Warm enough to know her temperament, sometimes she is really stubborn, if not, she would not be alone with her children to sell the pig farm to pay off the debt.


    "Okay, then I''ll stay here, but thank you anyway, I''m used to enjoying it" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "I don''t want you to live in vain. From now on, the teacher and I will have meals on you." Xu Jingrong covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    Wen Xu immediately became happy when he heard this, patted his chest and said, "What is this, it''s on me!"


    After thinking for a while, Wen Xu asked again: "But, where is the kitchen in this room?"


    "The kitchen is not in this yard, but next door. The family villa is equipped with a big kitchen. Generally speaking, who can cook for normal tourists? You can''t enjoy farm food when you come here, so the ordinary small courtyard is also designed. It is not equipped with a kitchen function, only a small villa with a family living alone will be equipped with a kitchen," Xu Jingrong said.


    "That''s the way to say it!" Wen Xu drove away and didn''t take it to heart, anyway, he nodded to express his agreement.


    Shishang interjected at this time: "You guys talk, I have to hurry to the county seat, or people are going to get off work." After finishing speaking, he hurriedly left the door while flipping through the notebook in his hand.


    "Then I''m leaving too, to visit Mr. Chi''s house." Wen Xu smiled at Xu Jingying, turned around and followed him out the door.


    On the way, I saw a group of people catching a turtle. Don��t say it really looks like what Shi Shangzhen said, this big turtle suddenly became smart and knew how to play tricks.


    Strolling to the door of Mr. Chi''s house, Wen Xu suddenly felt very lively. The whole small courtyard was full of young people. Except for two or three of Mr. Chi''s students, Cao Jinfeng and Zhuang Yan, there were no other young people. Wen Xu didn''t know the four of them, so they were probably Professor Jia''s students.


    Some of these boys and girls sat on the edge of the couch, and some moved a bench to sit on the ground. Everyone was peeling beans or picking vegetables in their hands. It was a busy scene like a big pot.


    "Here comes Wen Xu!"


    Seeing Wen Xu enter the yard, Cao Jinfeng immediately stood up from the stool: "Let me introduce you, these are Teacher Jia''s students, this is Liu Guangyong, this is Yu Qian, the fish is a carp fish, this It''s Pu Dongming, and the last one is Lin Wei."


    "Hello"


    Wen Xu and this group of students got to know each other.


    As soon as the introduction was finished, old master Chi''s voice came over: "Wen Xu, two roast geese and three lotus leaf chickens will be handed over to you tonight! Let everyone have enough to eat and wait for tomorrow In the morning we will go into the mountains!"


    "Are you going too?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Old Master Chi nodded: "Well, I''ll go this time too. Jin Feng and Zhuang Yan will be together, and there will be nine guides in one party!"


    Hearing that the old man was going too, a thought suddenly popped up in Wen Xu''s heart: Why don''t I follow along?

 Chapter 240： Set off

    Wen Xu expressed his thoughts, Master Chi looked at Wen Xu puzzled and said, "We are going to investigate, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go and have a look. To be honest, I haven''t been to such a long forest since I was a child. Don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble for you. I carry my own things on my own. Even if I bring a dog, the dog I also carried the food on my back," Wen Xu said, patting his chest.


    Going into such a deep old forest, Wen Xu must take the pillars with him, in case there is some kind of wild beast that will attack while everyone is sleeping, and there will be someone who calls the police, Wen Xu feels pretty dead. Naturally, he is worried about others, and those who don''t want to sleep in a daze will become the beast''s snacks.


    Arriving in the old forest, Wen Xu felt that only Dong Liang was by her side, so she probably could sleep soundly.


    As for the scum, people in the village are afraid that it will not get food? It is estimated that people are starving to death, and this shameless and skinless guy is alive and kicking.


    Master Chi held his chin and pretended to think for a few seconds before saying, "It''s not impossible to bring you, but?"


    Wen Xu looked at it and said cheerfully: "Just tell me, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, the guide fee this time is quite expensive, how about sharing one-third of it, and plan for four or five days, and you will pay 3,000 yuan," said old man Chi.


    Wen Xu froze for a moment, and asked with an unbelievable look: "I offered 3,000 yuan, which is still a third of the price, so it will be nearly 10,000 yuan in the past few days? Who has such a dark heart? Lu wants so much money?"


    "Your second brother said that no one is willing to go, even the old hunters are not willing to go to such a far place all at once, saying that the forest has changed too much during this period, they are not willing to take this risk, and finally came to find I found a man surnamed Qin who said he would take his son with him, and the two of them would pay 9,000 yuan for five days.


    Mr. Jia also went out at this time, and told Wen Xu the details.


    Hearing Mr. Jia''s statement that Wen Xu stopped talking, and that Lao Linzi was different. This matter seemed to have something to do with him, and it was not good to complain about people charging more money. Dare to rush into the woods in the dark like this.


    The old hunter is not an ordinary daring donkey who thinks he is a person. If he goes deep into the woods with that little knowledge, it is the way to die. The old hunter will not make such mistakes.


    "You know, the funds for the two of us are like squeezing oil from a rock, and there is not much money. If I don''t set up a fire with him this time, all his money will be enough for the guide fee. After the flowers are all over, there will be nothing left." Mr. Chi said: "Since you want to go together, it will be easy, and you will support the cause of China''s wildlife protection."


    "Okay! Then I''ll pay one-third of this. You guys can make a list for me to see what things I should buy for my carry-on when I go out. I''ll buy them later," Wen Wen said.


    "Liu Guangyong, please make a list for Wen Xu of the things you need in the field, and make a list of public things like compass to buy. You can figure out the specific things," Professor Jia said.


    The young man named Liu Guangyong responded.


    Wen Xu looked up at the sky and said: "Then let''s act quickly? I have to go to the city after I got the order. I guess our small county can''t buy all the things you want."


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Liu Guangyong didn''t want the teachers to talk, and immediately took it into the room. After a while, he took out the paper and pen, and began to write on the small couch in the courtyard.


    "Why not a tent, but a down sleeping bag?" Wen Xu stretched out his head, and the first thing he saw was the sleeping bag.


    I haven��t used Wen Xu��s sleeping bag much, but I��ve seen it on TV. From Wen Xu��s point of view, it looks like a body bag, which is very low-grade. When I saw Liu Guangyong listed a sleeping bag for himself, I immediately opened my mouth and asked.


    Liu Guangyong has a good temper, and he explained to Wen Xu: "It took a long time for us to go in this time, and the physical exertion must be great, and we have to give up part of the load to the equipment, so we all use light low-temperature sleeping bags, tents, etc. If so, the so-called lightweight camping tents on the market are not suitable at all, and the suitable tents are quite heavy... ".


    Liu Guangyong explained Datong, which meant nothing more than the fact that the tent sank into the woods and was troubled, and the sleeping bag was light and easy to handle.


    It''s a pity that Liu Guangyong doesn''t know that Wen Xu is afraid of everything, but not heavy. With the help of space, it''s no problem to move a mobile home into the old forest, let alone a tent or two.


    "Give me a tent, I''m afraid of everything but sinking!" Wen Xu raised his arm to signal his muscles.


    Liu Guangyong looked up at his teacher.


    After Mr. Chi saw it, he said to Liu Guangyong: "Liu Guangyong, just follow his instructions. If you see if there is a Bentayga outside, it is his car. Anyone who can afford a car of this price, you Save him any money, just write! If he can��t bear it anymore and wants to throw it away in the woods, we��ll follow him to pick up leaks, and don��t save him money. This guy is a land rich man. He uses it, and when he throws it away, my old man will be the first to pick it up after him."


    After hearing Master Chi''s words, Liu Guangyong turned his gaze to Wen Xu again.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Don''t worry about writing, as long as the quality is good, the price is not a problem!"


    Hearing this, Liu Guangyong no longer had any doubts, and immediately wrote on the paper: "For the tent, I suggest you use FERRINO\\THENORTHFACE\\MOUTAINHARDWARE... On the sleeping bag, I will introduce the domestic CAMP That''s enough, besides whistles, inflatable pillows, jackets, sweat-wicking underwear...''".


    Wen Xu never thought that going to the wild would require so many things, such as binoculars and whistles are understandable, but what the **** are sweat-wicking underwear and sweat-wicking underwear?


    "I don''t think there are too many of these things in the city here. If you really want to buy them all, you have to go to the provincial capital. I will leave you some stores that specialize in these things. You can just go there." Liu Guangyong wrote down several store addresses at the end of the list


    Holding a long list, Wen Xu got into the car and drove straight to the provincial capital. It was almost ten o''clock from the time he arrived on the road to buy some good things. Wen Xu simply found an open space in the suburbs where no one was there. Throwing the wood out of the space, I called and made an appointment with the people from the transportation company last time, and watched them transport a few trailers of wood. One was transported to Mingzhu for Xu Daxin, and the others were naturally transported to the factory.


    By the time I got back to Wenjia Village, it was already past two o''clock in the morning in the middle of the night. Wen Xu stopped the car without disturbing others, and went straight back to her yard. After feeding Dongliang and the scum, Wen Xu Go in the direction of Village West B&B.


    Passing by the pond, Wen Xu saw the big turtle lying on the side of the pond with its head outstretched, looking at him through the moonlight. Remembering what Shi Shangzhen said in the afternoon, Wen Xu put this thing into the space as soon as he raised his head! It also saves a bunch of greedy people from coming over tomorrow and taking away the big turtle that I have worked so hard to get back.


    Before six o''clock in the morning, the electronic alarm clock next to Wen Xu''s bed rang. Although he had only slept for two or three hours, when he thought of entering the old forest, Wen Xu jumped out of bed.


    After washing up, she carried her bag and went straight out the door. In the yard, she met Xu Jingrong who was also about to go out.


    "Why are you so early?"


    Xu Jingrong said with a smile: "I have to go back to town, the two children in my family are going on a spring outing today"


    Wen Xu''s brain moved, and he asked, "Can you drive?"


    "I just got the photo, so I haven''t opened it yet," Xu Jingrong said.


    Wen Xu took off Lu Xun''s key from his body: "I''m not here for a few days, so you can just drive my car! Don''t worry and drive boldly, the automatic transmission will go when you fill up the gas, and the brakes will stop and drive."


    "I can''t afford to drive your car, it''s too expensive, just in case I get into trouble" Xu Jingrong waved his hand quickly and said.


    Wen Xu patted the key into her hand: "There''s nothing you can''t afford to open, that''s it, open it at ease, I thank you for moving the house for me."


    "Thank you, where are you going?" Xu Jingrong was so confused by Wen Xu, she reached out and took the key, and saw that Wen Xu was dressed differently from usual, she changed into a jacket and pants in a casual outfit, and her feet It''s boots, he asked curiously.


    "I won''t cook for you two these few days. I will go to the old forest with Teacher Jia''s team to take a look. It will only take five or six days. When I come back, I will cook for you every day, three meals a day." Wen Xu said .


    "You''re serious, that''s just a joke, I don''t come here often, and the director of the division runs around two or three days a week, either looking at fishing ponds or watching sheep, and I don''t have much time to stay In the small courtyard," Xu Jingrong said with a smile.


    "Anyway, I can''t cook these days!" Wen Xu smiled and opened the door, signaling Xu Jingrong to leave first.


    The two walked side by side to the gate of the small courtyard of Wen Xu''s house. Wen Xu briefly taught him how to adjust the seats on the car and how to use the available functions, and then called Dong Liang and Mr. Jia to meet together .


    "So the guide is you?"


    Seeing the guide, Wen Xu couldn''t help being a little stunned for a moment. This time the guide surnamed Qin was none other than the old Qin who sent him a vat before. Naturally, his son also knew him. He moved a vat and watched. Zhuo Yiqing, that silly boy whose eyes almost popped out from the girls of Zhou Qian.


    "Are you going into the mountains too?" Old Qin was smoking a pipe and didn''t sit on the stool, just squatting on the ground like this, looking at Wen Xu''s attire and asked indifferently.


    There are two dogs beside the old man. These two dogs are not the same as ordinary dogs. Their hair is a bit strange, like a cross between a long-haired dog and a short-haired dog. The hair on the body is long and short. The long hair is sandwiched with the short hair, which is quite distinct and looks very weird. One of the two dogs is pure black and the other is pure white.


    After the two dogs saw Dongliang, they didn''t make any provocative actions. They lay down honestly at the feet of old Qintou, and just looked straight at Dongliang. It looked like a well-trained old hunting dog.


    Dong Liang ignored the two dogs at all, and followed Wen Nu closely. He sat down when Wen Wen stood, and followed Wen Xu when he walked.


    "Yes!" Wen Xu replied.


    "Don''t run around in the old forest. If one of you runs around and doesn''t follow my call, we will turn back immediately! I just talked about this with the two old professors. You just came to me Let me tell you again, when you are in the old forest, don��t be curious about everything, reach out and touch everything, let alone put everything in your mouth!��


    There is one more person, so Old Qin is a little unhappy. The old man doesn''t like the young people nowadays, especially those who dress up like Wen Xu. In his experience, many people who dress up like this are fuckers. , so this time he made it clear at the beginning, and made a written statement in black and white.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid!" Wen Xu smiled at the old man, then looked at Old Qin''s son, and couldn''t remember his name for a while.


    Old Qintou''s son was very enthusiastic, he smiled warmly and honestly and said: "My name is Qin Zhuangping, we have met before, last time I sent you a tank with my father...".


    "I know, I know!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    The two were about to continue their greetings, when Old Qin stood up and held the cigarette pouch in his hand: "Everyone is here, if we are all here, let''s go!"


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, he picked up the basket by the door by himself, and walked towards the door. The two dogs that were lying on the ground immediately got up and followed the owner.


    At this time, Lao Qin has more personality than when he sold the vat last time.


    As soon as the old man left, everyone naturally carried their belongings on their backs and followed the old man out of the house. The team of ten or so people could be regarded as a mighty team marching towards the depths of the mountain against the rising sun.


    Before entering the forest, Wen Xu was targeted by the scum that he met by chance. This guy looked at Wen Xu and the group with curious faces, and after seeing Dong Liang following Wen Xu, he slumped in the team. No matter how threatened Wen Xu was, no matter how he threw dirt lumps, this guy completely turned into a slinger, and would not leave the team for life or death.


    Finally, Wen Xu had no choice but to bring this product.

 Chapter 241： Jungle (1)

    Wen Xu originally thought in his heart that it was just along the river, it was easy to walk, how difficult could this road be? Walk by the river! When you meet mountains and turn mountains, you meet forests and walk through forests. I have never been here before, if I have been here, I can definitely be the guide.


    When you really encounter practical difficulties, you will truly understand the idiom called "eyes are superior and hands are bottomless". Only when you really enter the dense forest will you know that nature has countless ways to keep you away from the river, and then enter the forest after a while , Throwing you into the dense forest that blocks the sky and the sun, you can only look up and sigh. As for the sky? You can''t see the sky at all! The only thing that separates you is day and night.


    "Over there! The river is over there" Qin Zhuangping''s voice came down from the top of the tree, and he quickly saw him slipping down from the tree like a horse monkey.


    Old Qin looked at the dense umbrella-like leaves on his head, and sighed: "This forest really has an old ghost, why haven''t I come in for a few months, and it has grown into this appearance, even when I was a child It��s not that dense either!��


    At first, I thought to rely on the position of the sun, or the growth of the leaves to determine the direction, but unfortunately, reality slapped the old man severely. The forest is so dense that the leaves are close to the leaves, and I can��t see anything. Now the weather in June, the temperature under the old forest will feel a bit freezing if you don''t exercise for a long time.


    After leaving the river, nearly three hours later, everyone determined their direction again. Every four or five hundred meters, Qin Zhuangping had to climb a treetop to correct the direction of the team and try to find a feasible downhill road. line, back to the river.


    At this time, Wen Xu was walking at the forefront of the team, with a large dog-leg machete in his hand, as he walked, he slashed at the vines and branches on both sides, opening up a path for people to walk on. If not, it would be difficult to walk in the forest.


    It took a few hours for the group to return to the riverside. Almost all of them sat down on the ground tired and didn''t want to move.


    Of course, everyone does not include Wen Xu. Now Wen Xu can be said to have the best physical performance in the past two days. Not one of them. Mr. Chi, who originally wanted to follow Wen Xu to pick up the leak, was almost picked up by Wen Xu. '' up. The obvious physical strength is a bit unable to keep up.


    Of course, there must be room for this. Many heavy and infrequently used things were thrown into the space by Wen Xu. Don''t look at the huge bag on Wen Xu''s back, which is half the size of others, but the real weight I''m afraid there is only one tent.


    The second best in physical strength are Mr. Qin and Qin Zhuangping. They are indeed old men who wear forests. Their physical strength is much better than those five scumbags who boasted that they often conduct field tests the day before yesterday. The old man in the team this time is not the worst. Yes, the worst ones were a few graduate students who sat on the ground and didn''t bother to say a word.


    Now almost all the luggage of the two girls in the team fell on the loyal Qin Zhuangping. Some things among the boys were carried on Dongliang''s body.


    "I''m going to rest here tonight, Wen Xu, you''re in good physical strength, go and gather some firewood, and the others are going to set up camp, Zhuangping, you go and organize your things and get ready." Old Qintou is still not used to the word camping , In his mouth, it became a military camp.


    Hearing Lao Qin''s words, the old and young men who were sitting all over the place immediately let out a wave of cheers, and half of them continued to spread on the ground, and it seemed that they didn''t even bother to move their fingers.


    Hearing that Lao Qin arranged his mission, Wen Xu nodded, took off the big backpack on his back, and then untied the tent that was molded on it, and put it beside Master Chi. The job of camping today is due to Chi , Jia two old men. As for why Wen Xu didn''t do it himself, one was because Wen Xu was going to collect firewood, and the other was because the two old men had asked Wen Xu to squeeze into the tent since yesterday, who would do it if they didn''t?


    Taking the opportunity of digging out things in the big bag, I stuffed the things in the space back into the bag, greeted Dongliang warmly, then unloaded the things on Dongliang''s body, and went to pick up firewood nearby together, one person and one dog.


    "Don''t go far! It''s already very deep here, maybe you might meet a bear," said Mr. Qin.


    Yu Qian immediately became nervous when she heard this, and asked, "There are still bears here? No way, this is the hinterland of the south of the Yangtze River. How can there be bears?"


    Old Qin glanced at Yu Qian, and asked lightly: "You girl, how could there be no bears in such a big forest? Were there any wolves, tigers and leopards here before? I used to see Zhao Gongming''s mount when I was young!"


    "Zhao Gongming''s mount?" Lin Wei asked with a puzzled expression.


    Mr. Jia said: "Zhao Gongming is the God of Wealth. His mount is a tiger with blue spots and white stripes. It looks a bit blue, so the folks call it Blue Tiger. Before liberation, I heard that someone hunted it. After liberation, I also heard that Some people have seen it, but no one has seen it with their own eyes for a long time now, and everyone doubts whether this species really existed.��


    "Why doesn''t it exist? Little old man, I saw it with my own eyes when I was young. Let''s go another day, and there is a big rocky **** on the other side of Shuangjiawan. The tiger I saw was lying there and dozing!" Old Qin said. Straightforwardly.


    "Brother Qin, I believe your words, but if you are in our business, you have to provide credible evidence. Without evidence, no one will believe us." Mr. Jia said with a smile.


    Master Chi smiled and said, "I hope we have brother''s luck this time, let us see it once."


    A few old men were sitting and arguing, and the rest of the young people were all crooked like dead fish thrown ashore, listless, and only Qin Zhuangping, a simple and honest man, was busy in the camp, taking out the fish from his warm embrace. For the water purifier, I went to the river to fetch water, then used a shelf to set up the pot, and waited for Wen Xu to find firewood to start a fire to boil the water.


    "Father, I''ll help Wen Xu!" Qin Zhuangping finished his work and said something to Old Qin.


    "Don''t go, this boy Wenxu has better physical strength than you, and his luck is good, he finds the most dry firewood every time, you are here, help them take all the things down, and go to the river Looking for some stones to build a campfire stove, these boys and girls can''t count on it, and it''s up to you and Wen Xu at this time."


    "Medium!" Qin Zhuangping didn''t say much here. Hearing what his father said, he walked to the river, threw off his shoes on his feet, rolled up his trousers and walked into the water. Stone.


    "Professor Jia, Professor Jia, come and see, are those giant turtles you are looking for?"


    After touching a stone and holding it in his hand, Qin Dazhuang raised his head, and suddenly saw a clearing on the other side of the rushing river, with about ten big turtles lying on it, and the smallest one was as big as a small basin, so he immediately called out loudly Abandoned Mr. Jia at the camp.


    Mr. Jia, who was resting, immediately jumped up as if he had been charged, and responded loudly, "What did you say?"


    When speaking, people had already rushed towards Qin Zhuangping''s direction, not only Professor Jia, but also some students. The whole camp suddenly changed from lifeless to full of vitality.


    Watching a group of people rushing towards the river, Lao Qin took out his dry pipe after a trance, did not light it, and just took a few puffs of tobacco leaves to relieve his hunger: "It seems that these turtle grandchildren There is still strength, and the itinerary for tomorrow has to be increased! Let alone five days, I won��t be able to go back in a week!��


    Mr. Chi, who ran to the river, followed the direction of Qin Zhuangping''s finger, looked at the opposite side, and immediately said ecstatically, "Yes, that''s them! Hurry up, turn on the device and record it. !"


    Hearing what the teacher said, the students immediately got busy, Cao Jinfeng and Zhuang Yan also joined hands, and soon they set up the shooting equipment. After a while, several ''cannon barrels'' were aligned across the river.


    These people were filming on the river bank, while Wen Xu was ''picking up'' firewood. In order to show that he was serious about collecting firewood, Wen Xu spent some extra time on purpose.


    After hugging the firewood back and forth a few times, Wen Xu saw that everyone was busy with their work, so he took the pillars and walked towards the hillside for a while, and when he saw no shadows, he took the pangolin that was given away last time from the space. picked up.


    After this period of breeding, the two pangolins, one male and one female, have bred dozens of little ones. If they don��t get out, Wen Xin suspects that it won��t be long before these guys can fill up their space with pangolins.


    Suddenly came out of the space, a group of pangolins immediately turned into large and small ''balls'', and began to enter a state of self-protection. But after waiting for a while, seeing Wen Nu and Dong Liang, and no other strangers, these guys, big and small, relaxed again, hearing the humming from one side to the other side.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, be careful of the unscrupulous humans in the forest!" Wen Xu doesn''t like pangolins very much, and feels that these small things are a bit uncomfortable, so he has no interest in touching them with his hands.


    These little things seemed to understand that it was time to say goodbye, they circled around Wen Xu, and then, under Wen Xu''s surprised eyes, they divided into several small teams, each of a dozen or so, and slowly disappeared into the dense forest .


    Waiting for Wen Xu to return to the camp, Qin Zhuangping had already lit the campfire, and rice porridge was cooked on the pot. The fragrant rice porridge smelled sweet at this moment. Some hard, dry bread had been placed on the smooth stones beside the fire to simmer.


    I don''t know when, the scum who was crazy enough outside was the first to occupy a place next to the fire, and directly lay down on the open space beside the fire, panting uncontrollably, the dead grass and rotten leaves on it Come and see, I don��t know where to play around.


    At this time, Mr. Qin had already lit the pipe, and while smoking, he stretched out his hand and scratched the scum''s dog''s head, and couldn''t stop admiring: "What a good dog, it''s a pity, it was raised and disabled by you. With this physique, it can be said On par with yours!"


    Not long after entering the forest, a backpack was hung on Dongliang''s body. Some small things were put in the backpack. Caring without fear of tiredness, without complaint.


    Look at the scum again, since he entered the forest, he has been missing from time to time, and I don��t know where he went to fool around, but every time it��s time to eat, this guy will show up at the camp on time, rushing to eat Awakening can be said to be a fighter among strange materials! As for carrying things? As soon as he puts on the little vest, this guy rolls all over the floor immediately, or just pretends to be dead with his belly up, not even wearing a bag, how can he be willing to carry things?


    "Is it my fault?" Wen Xu threw the large piece of firewood in his hand to the place, moved a large rock and sat down, and warmed up next to the fire.


    Old Qin doesn''t know the virtues of the scum when he comes. In his opinion, good dogs are trained, and the scum''s temperament can only be blamed on Wen Nu''s inability to be trained.


    "Old Qin, I didn''t mean you, you, TOO-SAMPLE, TOO-NAIVE! This is a husky!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Too simple, too naive, you said this because you haven''t suffered the crime of Erha." Wen Xu is not being polite to Old Qin now, his contribution in the team is obvious to all, so naturally he doesn''t need to rely on others'' breath.


    Old Qin didn''t pay attention to Wen Nu, and continued to look at the scum with "lovely" eyes with goosebumps, and stretched out his hand to groom its hair.


    This kind of action made the two hounds brought by Old Qin a little bit dissatisfied, and he looked at the scum with more and more malicious eyes.

 Chapter 242： Jungle (2)

    Wen Xu was not interested in looking at the scumbags, so he reached out and touched the head of Dong Liang next to him, looking at the bonfire and asking, "Why haven''t they come back yet?"


    Old Qin looked at the sky above his head: "It''s probably coming soon, it will be dark soon, and they won''t be able to take pictures if they don''t come back."


    The two of them were talking, and Master Chi had already returned after a group of people.


    As soon as Mr. Jia sat down, he said directly and happily: "Finally, we have achieved results. We will rest here for a long time tomorrow. We will search the surrounding area carefully to see the environment here. Yuqian, please record the location here, and then We continue up the river."


    After finishing speaking, Professor Jia looked at Old Qin and said, "Master Qin, it is estimated that our time will be delayed by one day!"


    Old Qintou said: "It will not be a matter of a day or two at this speed. It will take ten days to go back to Wumahu. Where is the road now? It''s not halfway yet."


    "Is there enough food to survive? If not, please save a little bit." Professor Jia immediately asked Liu Guangyong when he heard Mr. Qin say this.


    Liu Guangyong didn''t hesitate at all, and asked: "It should be possible if we save a little food, but we have to think about getting local materials, and we can''t always rely on what we bring. Master Qin, can you take us with you?" Identify some edible fungi or something?"


    "That''s no problem, but it''s almost doubled the time..." Old Qin frowned.


    Seeing the giant turtle, Professor Jia''s mood suddenly improved, and with the filmed tape, there is enough evidence to prove that there are giant turtles active in this mountain, so funding is not a problem, not only Funding is not a problem, and his reputation as Professor Jia can be improved to a higher level.


    "There is no problem at all. Let''s pay according to the daily amount we agreed upon when we came here. When we go back, I will personally add a tip of 1,500 to you and Zhuangping. What do you think?" Mr. Jia was in a state of mood. A great deal, I immediately added a tip of 1,500 yuan.


    The old man is very clear now, without the old Qintou and his son, let alone completing the inspection mission, his group of people will not be able to get out. This ghost forest is now almost like the Yan Masun tropical rainforest. There are trees everywhere. Looking around It is full of vines, and a single dogtail grass can grow to the height of a person. Without a full-fledged guide, how to survive is a problem.


    After finishing speaking, he said to Wen Xu proudly: "Wen Xu, you don''t need to pay your share, I will pay the guide fee for this inspection alone!"


    Wen Xu has no idea about three to five thousand yuan, and he thinks it''s the same whether it''s out or out.


    At last, Mr. Chi stretched out his hand and smiled, pointed at Mr. Jia and said, "Finally, my wish has come true!"


    "Based on the existing large number, it is estimated that we can apply for a provincial protected area. If we work hard, we may not be able to make it a national one." The joy on Mr. Jia''s face cannot be concealed.


    Sit down by the fire, stretch out your hands to warm the fire: "At first, I thought that all the turtles here had been hunted down, but I didn''t expect that there was such a one preserved and grown. It''s really rare."


    Old Qin smoked a cigarette by his side, nodded and said: "That''s true. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many big turtles. I''ve never seen them before, and I don''t know where they came from! It''s like a night. Just like this forest, how can it look like a bear that was cut down before?"


    "It doesn''t matter where it came from, it''s our luck to have such a giant turtle inhabiting here in the wild." At this time, Mr. Jia''s exhausted figure radiated energy all over his body.


    "Get ready to eat!" Qin Zhuangping looked at the porridge in the pot and shouted.


    Everyone took out their food one after another, and moved to the front of the pot. Qin Zhuangping temporarily acted as a waiter, and everyone shared a bowl of porridge.


    Liu Guangyong distributed a piece of chocolate to each person to supplement everyone''s physical strength: "Squeezed biscuits or something, save them for later!".


    Now Liu Guangyong has started the food reduction plan.


    Old Qin sucked half a bowl of porridge in his hand, dipped the chocolate in his hand into the porridge and ate it, casually divided the porridge in his hands into the bowls of his two dogs, then turned his head to Wen Wen and asked, "Will you Fishing?"


    "Fishing?"


    Old Qin gestured with his hand: "Fork fish!"


    "Not forked!"


    "Then you come with me to try." After Lao Qintou finished speaking, he put down the bowl in his hand and walked towards the nearby forest.


    Wen Xu heard what Old Qintou said, and put down the bowl, and poured the porridge from the bowl into Dongliang''s small basin, then stood up and walked to Old Qintou''s side.


    Old Qintou pulled out the machete from his waist. Old Qintou''s knife was not the dog-leg machete that Wen Xu carried here. The old man''s knife was very simple, a forty or fifty centimeter straight hatchet, which did not seem to be in the team. The knives of other members are so glamorous, but in the hands of the old man, they are no worse than expensive standard knives.


    With a wave of the hatchet, the old man grasped a two-finger straight pole about one meter long, swung the knife a few times, and the side branches on the pole were cut off, leaving only a bare wood. He raised the knife and dropped it, and Lao Qintou cut a sharp end out of the pole.


    Warm and not stupid, he opened his mouth and said, "Use this to **** fish?"


    "Can you prick?" Old Qintou asked.


    Wen Xu shook his head: "I haven''t done it before, but I saw it on TV!"


    "Next!" Old Qin threw the simple fork he had cut to Wen Xu, and he cut another one.


    "Follow me!" After speaking, she walked towards the river with warmth.


    Following behind Old Qintou, Wen Xu asked: "Why do you only ask me to fish with you alone, why don''t the others come? Isn''t it more efficient to fish together?"


    Old Qin continued walking towards the river without even turning his head: "Do you think they can fish? They are lucky if they can keep up with the team. How can they have the strength to fish along the way!"


    Wen Xu was right after thinking about it, so he followed Old Qintou and stood by the river. The two of them rolled up their trouser legs and went down the river. Wen Xu began to learn how to fish with Old Qintou.


    The fish in the river are quite big, and they are not too afraid of people. They don��t know how to hide, and some even rub against people��s feet.


    There was a light snap, and as soon as the pole in Lao Qintou''s hand was thrown down, a fresh fish was brought up again, hanging on the tip of the pole and shaking its body constantly.


    "Have you seen that, when piercing down, pay attention to being firm, precise and ruthless, and pay attention to judging the depth of the water, different depths look different under the moonlight..." Old Qintou explained in detail about piercing fish to Wen Wen Skill.


    Wen Xu listened carefully. Since last night, Wen Xu felt that the old man seemed to teach him some survival skills in the jungle from time to time. Wen Xu didn''t understand why he thought so, but he felt that was the case.


    Although Lao Qintou had a cold face and didn''t say many good words to himself, since last night, he can be said to teach himself by precept and example along the way. From time to time, he taught himself some small skills, such as how to spear fish now.


    "Aw! Aw!"


    While Wen Xu was concentrating on fishing, the scum in the camp suddenly turned over and stood up, roaring towards the mountain on the other side. Not only the scum, but the two dogs brought by Old Qin in the camp stood up together with Dong Liang, staring in the same direction blankly.


    The posture of the dog let everyone in the camp know that something must have appeared nearby, and everyone looked in the direction of the group of dogs. Unfortunately, human eyes are far inferior to those of dogs in the night.


    "It''s a big cat. It looks like a clouded leopard, and there''s a little leopard behind it." Mr. Jia immediately took out a telescope-like thing from the backpack beside him, and looked at what the dogs were staring at. The place was photographed, and while photographing, he turned the **** on the telescope in his hand.


    "You old thing, and this guy!" When old man Chi saw the things in his old friend''s hands, he immediately lost his composure, and reached out his hand to **** it for himself.


    Wen Xu heard the howl of the scum, and immediately gave up the idea of ??spearing fish, and turned back to the camp with Old Qintou.


    "What is this?"


    Old Qin felt a little curious about the fact that Mr. Chi took a telescope to take pictures in such a dark sky.


    "Thermal imager" Mr. Jia said: "When I bought this thing, I had a heartache for almost half a year! The first-class performance and price of American products are also first-class."


    As soon as Wen Xu heard about the thermal imager, he immediately stretched out his head and approached Mr. Chi. He stretched out his head to take a look, and easily found a leopard standing on the mountain opposite. Followed by a little one. One big and one small are slowly walking down the river, and the mother leopard seems to be leading the cubs to drink water.


    "Honey, I didn''t expect to see this thing!" Old Master Chi''s cheerful lips almost reached his ears.


    "How did you know it was a clouded leopard?" Wen Xu looked at the imager for a while, but couldn''t see anything that looked like a clouded leopard.


    Grandpa Chi said: "Of course you can''t tell, and you don''t look at what that old thing does. He said it was a clouded leopard, so it''s almost indistinguishable."


    Professor Jia was sitting on the rock and kept patting his legs. He was so happy that he couldn''t find the north, and said: "With these two things, it is enough to expand the team for the next inspection!"


    The mother leopard was also looking at the campfire here vigilantly at this time, seeing that there was no movement and continued to walk towards the river with the little leopard.


    Wen Xu looked at the clouded leopard, and couldn''t think of the big guy he saw hiding on the cliff, so he turned to Professor Jia and asked, "Professor Jia, do you think there will be a leopard bigger than the clouded leopard here?"


    Professor Jia thought for a while and said: "If it is bigger than a clouded leopard, it can only be a leopard, also known as a leopard. Have you ever seen it?"


    Wen Xu immediately shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it before, I just asked casually."


    Before Wen Xu figured it out, it was hard to say that what he had seen was a leopard.


    "It''s probably going to be difficult!" Professor Jia said.


    Old Qin''s head here sighed with emotion, and the sentence he said casually made Wen Xu suddenly feel a sense of enlightenment.


    Old Qintou said: "It''s a **** of a day. It seems that all the things in this mountain have gathered here to pull them together. I haven''t seen as many things as I have seen today in the past twenty years. You Not to mention that there are more than double the number of fish in the water than last year, and they are all of a certain size. Usually, there are few fish that are as big as a palm, but now the river is full of them."


    Hearing what old Qintou said, Wen Xu felt that he might have figured it out, and he stroked the veins in his mind lightly. Wen Xu deduced that it might be when he revived Shanding Spring, because Shanding Spring and the Wuma Lake here are on the ground. The sewers are connected, which inadvertently enriches the water that has not disappeared.


    Also because of the space water, these animals that were originally scattered in this vast forest at the junction of the three provinces were attracted here, and this formed the current scene.


    This is the most reasonable explanation at present, otherwise, it would be impossible for so many things that were extremely difficult to encounter before to gather here all at once.


    Through this thought, Wen Xu was also thinking about whether the big leopard he saw was also attracted by the breath of his own space, because at that time Wen Xu used the space water to enrich the forest, and also released the space sheep, attracting This jungle hunter.


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible!

 Chapter 243： Jungle (3)

    Wen Xu felt a little uncomfortable in her waist, twisted a bit and felt that she had bumped into something, opened her eyes and then remembered that there were two old men squeezed into her tent tonight.


    There are only two tents in the entire team, one is for the two girls, and the other is Wen Nu, and the Wen Nu is the largest. Originally, there is no problem in squeezing three people in, but the problem is that even if it comes In the tent, everyone also had to wear sleeping bags against the cold, because it was too cold to sleep at night without them.


    It would be unbearable to squeeze three people into a two-person tent, but now there are people living in three bundles who look like buns. If it is not crowded, it would be a strange thing.


    Googoo!


    Wen Xu felt his stomach growling when he sat up. He only drank a bowl of porridge and a piece of chocolate at night, how could Wen Xu feel full.


    Others can fall asleep after a day of exhaustion even if they don��t have enough to eat, but Wen Xu can��t. After these two days of trekking, Wen Xu feels that her physical strength has recovered extremely quickly, and she vaguely feels that this seems to have something to do with space.


    But right now, Wen Xu doesn��t have space. She��s so hungry, she��d better go out and find a place to get some food in the space to fill her stomach.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu got out of her sleeping bag, opened the tent and went outside.


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was already 3:30 in the morning, and there were scattered people sleeping all over the fire.


    Others are wrapped in sleeping bags, but the straw curtains that Lao Qintou and Qin Zhuangping used directly are curtains made of hay tendons, with a straw shawl, like a coir raincoat, sitting next to the fire and covering their bodies. Wrapped like this, the whole body shrunk into a ball, and the father and father were back to back, each holding a semi-long-haired dog in their cups.


    The duo just relied on a straw curtain and a dog to achieve the same effect as Wenxin and these people who spent thousands of dollars on equipment. Even surpassed a little bit, both of them are sweating a little now.


    Hearing the movement, several dogs in the camp raised their heads at the same time, and then lowered their heads when they saw Wen Nu, obediently sleeping with their eyes closed.


    "Pillar!"


    Wen Xu called Dong Liang softly, saw Dong Liang looking at him, and immediately pointed out the outside of the camp, Dong Liang stood up knowingly, and followed Wen Xu.


    The scum seems to have a natural sensitivity to eating. Hearing Wen Xu''s sneaky name Dongliang, he also stood up, and leaned towards Wen Xu''s side with his tongue stretched out and his waist bowed. His two small eyes were sneaky. Staring at Wen Nu.


    seems to be saying: You two eat without taking me! ?


    "Let''s go!" Wen Xu didn''t want to kick it at all, so he had to take it out of the camp.


    "Where are you going?"


    As an old hunter, Old Qintou is also very alert, and he is still an old man, so he sleeps less time than young people. When Wen Xu called Dong Liang, he naturally opened his eyes.


    "Going to the toilet" Wen Wen lowered her voice.


    Hearing Wen Xu talk about going to the toilet, Lao Qin waved his hand, signaling Wen Xu not to go too far, it is dangerous late at night.


    Wen Xu nodded, took Dongliang and the scum together and walked towards the side of the small stone pile. After turning to the small stone pile, he went around into the woods again. There were two dogs by his side. Wen Xu was not afraid of getting lost or not. Arriving in the forest, about 50 meters away from the camp, Wen Xu led Dong Liang and the scum into the space in a flash.


    Thorn it!


    After several consecutive noises, Wen Xu tore open a few packets of sauced chicken legs, threw them in front of Dong Liang and the scum, and gnawed on a chicken leg himself.


    "I''m starving to death. Five days of food is divided into ten days. If it wasn''t for my brother''s cleverness and buying so much food in the supermarket in the provincial capital, I estimate that I will lose at least 20 catties this time when I go back."


    Wen Xu complained while gnawing on the chicken leg.


    With two chicken legs and a bag of three-salted eggs, Wen Nu burped.


    "Ugh!"


    After filling his stomach, Wen Xu began to complain again: "The things made outside are still far from my craftsmanship, which means they can fill your stomach, and there is no such thing as taste."


    Because it was a temporary decision to follow, Wen Xu didn''t prepare any food. Fortunately, when purchasing in the provincial capital, he thought about being prepared and got tens of dollars of vacuum-packed snacks. He didn''t expect it to play a role so quickly.


    After eating, Wen Xu led Dong Liang and the scum out of the space.


    Suddenly went from the bright space to the pitch black outside, and I felt a little uncomfortable all of a sudden. When my warm eyes adapted to the surrounding environment, I found something wrong.


    "Woo... woo!"


    Dongliang lowered his head, while Scum didn''t say a word at this time, he raised his head and stared at the tree about ten meters away.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what it was, but he could clearly see four pairs of eyes looking at him. Those four pairs of eyes were like little lanterns, shining with a faint light, very sharp!


    Wen Xu felt like something he saw on the cliff, but he couldn''t be sure! He didn''t move for a while, just brought the two dogs and the things on the tree to look at each other.


    The whole process lasted about two to three minutes. After hearing a few rustling sounds, the four little lantern-like eyes disappeared from Wen Xin''s sight.


    He let out a sigh of relief, and returned to the camp with the two dogs. Fearing that something might happen tonight, he took a few large trees and added them to the bonfire to make the bonfire burn more vigorously.


    All beasts are on fire!


    "Why have you been here for so long?"


    Old Qin saw Wen Xu Timing, and asked again.


    "Almost went in the wrong direction." Wen Xu casually found an excuse, patted the dust off his hands, turned around and walked to the front of the tent, unzipped the zipper and got in.


    Just got into the sleeping bag and was about to go to sleep, when he suddenly heard Mr. Chi speak softly: "Why does it smell like marinated eggs!"


    A wave of black lines suddenly hung on Wen Xu''s head! And it''s the kind of old elders.


    Soon, a voice sniffing the air came from Wen Xu''s ear: "Indeed, it still smells like a country bumpkin!"


    This is the voice of Mr. Jia.


    Old Master Chi''s voice was so weak that it could not be heard again: "Wen Xu, you kid went out to steal marinated eggs!"


    "It must be, this kid is too rude!" Mr. Jia was very resentful.


    "You two haven''t slept yet!" Wen Xu thought about changing the subject.


    "We didn''t sleep much, and we were quite hungry. The old man can''t resist hunger. Who knows that your boy''s heart is also dark. If you have something to eat, you won''t call us. You don''t respect the old at all." Master Chi bitterly Haha lowered his voice and said.


    Warm heart said: These two old men have really sharp noses, it seems that they will have to brush their teeth before stealing food in the future. They just ate two marinated eggs, and the two old men can even smell the brand of snacks!


    "There is no other way, I just brought a few in the small bag. If there is not enough for a group of people, I just want to eat it myself. There are still two and a half bags left. Do you want it?" Wen Xu''s voice was so solemn that it couldn''t be lowered. , said.


    "Why not, I''m starving to death!" Mr. Jia said.


    "Here!" Wen Xu took out two bags of bumpkins from the space, and each person gave one bag.


    "Mine looks like a chicken leg!" Mr. Jia was delighted.


    Wen Xu heard what the old man said, and then he realized that he touched the wrong thing in a hurry.


    "I want chicken legs too!" When old master Chi heard about the chicken legs, he immediately didn''t want to eat marinated eggs, and immediately said to Wen Xu.


    "I still have two unpacked eggs here, if you want, I will share them with you, there are no chicken legs." Wen Nu couldn''t help but gag the mouths of the two old men.


    "You eat marinated eggs, I eat chicken drumsticks!"


    "why?"


    "Who told you to come out with the night vision goggles to show off? We don''t have any fish to eat. If you don''t show off for two or three hours, each of us can have a grilled fish to eat," Mr. Chi complained.


    The conversation between the two suddenly made Wen Xu feel that it was time for him to get to know the two old men again. The original image of a tall professor had completely collapsed because of a chicken leg. Now Wen Xu felt that the two children sleeping in his tent were all snatching food!


    "Okay, okay, the chicken legs are pulled in half, half for each person, just four eggs, two for each of you." Wen Xu really can''t stand it, if Xu and the others continue chatting like this, it is estimated that the entire camp will know that they have hidden food .


    It doesn��t matter if you hide and eat it, it��s too embarrassing to steal it.


    Following Wen Xu''s sound, the two old men stopped talking, and then heard a small sound coming from the tent, as if there were two mice staying by their ears.


    Waiting for the sound to disappear, about two minutes later, Wen Xu wanted to ask softly: Have you finished eating?


    Before he could speak, he heard the sound of even breathing coming from his ear.


    Uh! ��


    Wen Xu didn''t know what to say, the two old men tilted their heads and fell asleep after eating.


    Tucked into the sleeping bag, after Wen Xu yawned, he fell asleep after a while. When he was full, Wen Xu always slept soundly.


    I fell asleep without a dream all night until Lao Qintou''s voice rang out in the camp.


    "Get up, get up, wash your face quickly, get up and work"


    Old Qintou��s voice was like the voice of a demon in everyone��s ears, and there was a sound of sleep deprivation in the entire camp immediately. It was obvious that everyone was angry, and it was not small.


    But soon, Old Qin lost everyone''s temper, because the old man started kicking lightly.


    As everyone got up, the camp soon became lively.


    There is no such thing as brushing your teeth in the wild. Everyone wiped their faces with cold water, even if they have taken care of their personal hygiene, and then they are cooking and preparing for work.


    Wen Xu and Lao Qin still work on spearfishing in the morning. In addition to the two, two girls from the camp also stood by the river, each holding a pole and spearfishing with them.


    The strength of these two girls is not enough, let alone the big girl who is always delicate, the two of them play mostly. The most awesome one is of course Lao Qintou, a fish will come up between the lifting of the hand and the falling of the pole, an average of two to three or four minutes.


    Wen Xu calmed down here, and carefully understood the essentials of the movements according to the essentials that Old Qin said. When he was concentrating, Wen Xu always learned quickly. After about ten minutes, after repeating it no less than ten times, Wen Xu used his hands The first fish that came up from the pole was not big, only about two or three catties.


    After another ten minutes, the second article came up, and the next third article was only five minutes away.


    Old Qin looked at Wen Nu and couldn''t help but nodded and said: "The **** college students are smarter than others!"


    Wen Xu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and didn''t know whether he was praising or scolding himself.


    "Enough, I have fish porridge for breakfast!" Old Qin said immediately when he saw that Wen Xu brought another one up.


    Right by the river, Lao Qintou directly took out the hatchet attached to his waist and began to fish, scraped off the scales, removed the head and tail in one go, and threw all the leftovers into the river.


    As a seasoned cook, Wen Xu Uzi has a knife in his hand, and he is better than Lao Qintou in handling the whole fish, because the knife is too sharp, and it is almost painful to cut out the skin of the fish, and the internal organs of the fish will come out. Swipe the fish''s head and tail twice, and the fish slipped off the stone and fell into the water.


    "You guys are really amazing!" Yu Qian and Zhuang Yan were already fascinated by the sight, thinking it was a kind of beauty, like art.


    "Girl, go and get a basin and fill it with fish." Old Qin head said to the two girls, then turned to Wen Xu and said, "Boy, not bad!"


    Wen Xu smiled and didn''t speak, and continued to handle the fish in Li''s hand.


    While waiting for Yuqian to come over with the basin, the two of them had already finished handling all the fish, and each fish was quickly divided into three parts and put into the basin.


    Returning to the camp, Old Qin head said to Qin Zhuangping: "Fish porridge!"


    "Dad I know!"


    "You!" Old Qin pointed at Wen Nu: "Follow me to gather some herbs. It tastes good when paired with fish porridge. It also keeps the cold and dampness away. It''s very suitable for eating in the old forest!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu called Dong Liang, Old Qin saw that Wen Xu called Dong Liang, motioned his two dogs to squat in the camp, and walked into the woods with Wen Xu.


    (Although there is no update, but for the sake of Shitou��s hard work, I ask for a vote. If you like Xiaofumin, please vote for Shitou)

 Chapter 244： fight

    "Brother Zhuangping, can you help me here?"


    Qin Zhuangping, who had already cooked rice, heard someone calling him, and after answering, he took up the lid of the pot to prevent the rice from overflowing, and then walked over quickly to help.


    As soon as Qin Zhuangping left, there were only three dogs left in the camp, two of the hounds brought by old Qintou, and one of them was naturally a scum. The two hounds had already got up, sitting on the edge of the camp, looking up at the people working in the river, and looked around vigilantly, keeping watch. And what about the scum? This guy is still sleeping, and his belly is snoring like a small blower. It really wants to be as happy as it is, and it looks like it is on vacation when someone else comes to work.


    The black dog among the two hunting dogs turned his head, saw the appearance of the scum, stared at it for two seconds, turned his head and walked to the side of the scum, staring at the scum with staring eyes.


    The scum is a dog, not a human being. Although it is very simple, it still has basic alertness. As soon as the black dog came to the scum, it was discovered. When I opened my small eyes, I saw that it was a black dog. I didn''t care, turned my head and shrank The lower neck is ready to continue to sleep on my return sleep.


    "Woo... woo!"


    The black dog didn''t know whether he remembered his master''s eccentricity, or something, and whimpered at the scum in a low voice.


    With such a whimper, the scum immediately opened his eyes wide, turned over and stood up from the side of the fire. The scum was not afraid of these two hounds, because he was two times bigger than these two dogs, and he was also stronger. The weight of a scum can change a hound and a half.


    Standing up, the scum raised its two front paws to play with the black dog. Unfortunately, the black dog didn''t want to play with it at all. What the black dog wanted was to drive the scum away from its own ''territory''.


    "Woo... woo!" The black dog bared its canine teeth, warning the stupid big man in front of him, and beckoned it to behave like a dog.


    A scum who is so shameless and skinless, how could he care about this? He bent over and kicked his feet, and continued to play with the black dog. The dog fell down.


    This time the black dog probably had new and old grudges welling up in his heart. Even if he was thrown to the ground, he refused to show weakness, and opened his mouth directly to bite the scum''s neck.


    The scum is not stupid, one saw that he was playing for real, he immediately raised his head, jumped away and took two steps back, staring at the black dog with your unkind little eyes, and the black dog who turned up The dog, with its head down, continued to show its canine teeth at the scum, and couldn''t help calling for its companions to come over and help.


    White dog heard it, hate quickly turned his head, and started to surround the scum with black dog.


    The scum didn''t care about it at first, but when he was forced in front of the fire, and there was a grinning hound on his left and right, ready to attack him, he realized that he had found a problem.


    "Aww...Aww"


    The scum seems to have decided to talk terms first.


    "Woo... woo!"


    It''s a pity that the two hounds don''t have this interest at all, and they put on a stance to prepare for two-on-one, and drive this dog-hating thing out of the camp.


    The scum doesn��t want to leave the camp, at least not at this time, because it hasn��t had breakfast yet. If it leaves at this time, how can it find breakfast in such a big old forest? hunt? Don''t talk about it, scumbags don''t know what hunting is except for fun. As a pet dog that opens its mouth to eat, it only knows how to eat and play.


    When someone threatens the scum for breakfast, the scum is always a little short-tempered. Even if Dong Liang stretches out his hand at this time, the scum will scratch his neck and growl to express his dissatisfaction, not to mention the two younger than himself. ''thing''


    "Aww...Aww!"


    The scum also bared his fangs and kept growling, expressing his determination not to leave his breakfast.


    The black dog suddenly jumped forward, and the scum subconsciously dodged to the left, but it was a pity that this action fell into his trap. As two bloodhounds who grew up together and were brothers, they almost It can be said to have reached the state of tacit understanding, the black dog feigned an attack, and a moment later, the white dog jumped up and rushed towards the scum with its own body strength, and the scum just turned around at this time, its center of gravity was not stable, and it was directly caught by the white dog Knocked down.


    Seeing the sharp teeth of the white dog coming towards his neck, the scum subconsciously protected the most vulnerable neck of his body. When faced with this life-and-death danger, the scum finally erupted a little, shook his head and mouth, Just because of his big head, his mouth was bigger than the white dog''s. He directly bit the white dog''s upper jaw. After biting, he shook his head violently, and immediately threw the white dog out.


    When people are in danger, the universe will explode, and the same is true for dogs. At this time, the scum suddenly feels full of power, and with a flick of his head, the white dog is thrown into the fire behind him, knocking down the shelf, And overturned a pot of fish porridge in the camp.


    The thing happened instantly, and the white dog just fell on the fire in the camp. Because the white dog''s hair is long, once it hit the fire, it burned a large piece in less than a second, and the white dog that fell on the fire In an instant, the dog jumped up from the heat.


    At this time, the scum saw the white dog that had been bald by the fire, and then looked at the pot of fish porridge that was overturned on the ground. After a while, he thought that he should put oil on the soles of his feet! Leave these two friends to carry mines in the camp! The scum has used this move countless times, and wanted Dongliang to carry the thunder for him, but the master was too smart and a bit partial to Dongliang, so not only failed once, but several times the scum carried the thunder for Dongliang.


    No matter what, the scum at this time feels that it is safest to leave the camp, at least wait until the next meal is served, or when the weather is calm before showing up!


    Thinking of this, the scum jumped into the woods as soon as he turned around.


    The two hounds who have suffered a lot will let the scum run away, and the dogs fight and slip away as soon as they turn, which is the standard coward. So no matter if it was the black dog or the burnt white dog, they all chased after them frantically with their scum tails hanging.


    The two hounds are very promising and will take advantage of their courage to chase down the poor, and they should not be famous for learning the posture of the overlord!


    The two hounds don��t know, it��s normal for the scum to run, and running is what the scum is best at. Even if he is big, the scum and the two hounds run at leisure, taking his time.


    Qin Zhuangping, who returned to the camp after helping, was dumbfounded when he saw the situation in front of him. Looking at the fish porridge and rice noodles all over the place, he asked loudly, "Who overturned the pot?"


    "What? The pot was overturned?"


    A group of people heard that the pot was overturned, and they all came over one after another. When they saw the fish pieces and rice porridge falling on the ground, they felt distressed for a while.


    Master Chi asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Who knows, I just left for a while and came back like this!"


    "I heard a dog barking, will the dog knock it over?" A smart man soon appeared in the crowd.


    "Maybe, but the problem now is that the dog knocked it over, so what should we do?"


    "What to do, cook another pot! What else can I do, I can''t pick up these things and cook them again."


    Mr. Chi finally said: "Xiao Qin, let''s cook another pot. When your father and Wen Xu come back, let them get another fish. Let''s eat this breakfast and lunch together. After eating, we''ll be on our way!"


    Qin Zhuangping had no choice but to reach out and pick up the pot on the ground, went to the river to wash it, refilled it with purified water, and boiled another pot.


    At this time, the scum was leading two hounds around the forest, circling around, suddenly, the scum stopped, and looked straight ahead.


    The two hounds were chasing like crazy. Unexpectedly, the scum suddenly came to a sudden brake, as if driving on the road, and couldn''t stop all of a sudden. The two hounds are small in size, but as hounds, they are lighter. It is said that the legs are relatively long, and there is an advantage in chasing small animals, but under a sudden brake, because of the high center of gravity, it is easy to overturn, so the two hounds braked suddenly, and then fell into a rolling tiger, flipping over on the ground It took about a dozen somersaults before he stopped his figure.


    Getting up from the ground together, the two hounds shook their heads and were knocked over. After regaining their sanity, they continued to lower their heads and whimpered softly at the scum.


    At this time, the scum did not pay attention to the two hounds at all, but looked straight behind the hounds, and the dog''s face was full of tension.


    The two hounds also felt that something was wrong at this time, and they looked back at the same time, and suddenly felt a little scared to pee.


    About five or six meters behind the two hounds, two black leopards stood on a half-high tree branch. These two leopards were two circles bigger than the scum, with strong bodies, strong muscles, and lanterns. With the same golden eyes, the two leopards at this moment are like kings in the forest, staring majestically at the three dogs in front of them.


    "Woof... woof... woof!"


    As a hunting dog, the white dog and the black dog immediately use their own barking to notify their masters.


    At this time, the scum turned his head, let go of his feet, and ran back without saying a word. At this time, the scum almost ran with all his strength, and instantly seemed to melt into a gray shadow , disappeared without a trace! Like it''s never been here.


    The speed of the scum suddenly stunned the two black leopards on the tree. The faces of the two beasts were stunned. It is estimated that they have never seen an animal living in the jungle. Run faster than yourself.


    The two hounds are not stupid. Seeing the scum throwing themselves away and running away, when the two ''big men'' were in a daze, they also turned around and ran away!


    The two black leopards on the tree didn��t seem to want to kill these hounds. Their bulging bellies showed that they had just had a full meal. When the two hounds disappeared without a trace, the two leopards lay down again. If you get close, you can still see the faint patterns on the two black leopards.


    Spotted two big prey, the two hounds ran straight to the camp, and immediately barked at Qin Zhuang when they arrived at the camp, jumping while not barking, reporting their findings.


    Qin Zhuangping looked at the scorched and bald hair of the white dog, and was so angry in his heart that he raised his foot and kicked the two dogs'' buttocks twice.


    "Howl, howl! I will kill you two rolls immediately!" Qin Zhuangping said angrily.


    After being kicked twice, the two hounds calmed down and squatted two or three meters away from Qin Zhuangping.


    Qin Zhuangping continued to cook the porridge. The fish in the pot had been cleaned by the river, but they were not thrown into the pot, but roasted in front of the bonfire.


    Less than five minutes after Qin Zhuangping finished kicking the two hounds, the scum came out of the woods unhurriedly. At this time, besides Qin Zhuangping, there were Zhuang Yan and Yu Qian in the camp, and the scum slowly walked over. Next to the two girls, they rubbed against each other, then walked to Qin Zhuangping''s legs, and lightly pressed his head on his legs.


    After selling Meng for a while, the scum "honestly" lay on the edge of the fire, slightly fascinated by his eyes, with a loyal and honest dog face.


    "The scum is the best, come and eat some meat!"


    Zhuang Yan picked up the roasted meat by the fire, and put it in front of the scum, and when he smelled the meat, the scum pressed it with his front paws, tilted his head and ate small bites like a ''gentleman''.


    It''s a pity that Wen Xu is not here. If Wen Xu were to be there, as soon as he saw the virtue of a scum, he would know that it must have caused trouble. The more honest this thing is, the bigger the trouble it proved.

 Chapter 245： Scenery

    Wen Xu returned to the camp, holding a bundle of picked grass in his hand. After hearing about the dog overturning the pot, he couldn''t help but look at the scum lying on the ground honestly.


    Now the behavior of the scum is like a child who doesn��t study normally and is the last one in the exam. Suddenly one day when he gets home, he takes out a brand new book that has been used for almost a semester, and insists on studying, which is suspicious.


    Under normal circumstances, the scum does not lie on its stomach like this. It is either with its belly up, or lying with its limbs stretched out like a fried dough stick. At the last and last time, it has to tilt its tongue to one side, as if to show that it is foolish. His character, this action now completely shows that his dog has something to hide.


    When everyone said that the white dog and the black dog knocked over the pot, Wen Xin was not so stupid as to jump out and say that my dog ??must have caused it. Wouldn''t it be stupid to say that! I have no evidence to prove that it must be done by scum. But as far as Wen Xu''s cognition is concerned, knowing this matter is most likely related to scum.


    "Forget it, let''s stop eating fish porridge, let''s just eat grilled fish." Wen Xu followed Lao Qintou to identify plants for about two hours, and identified a total of more than ten plants, two or three of which have pain relief and hemostasis It has to be said that although Old Qintou is not very good-looking and has a bad temper, he is worthy of the reputation of an old hunter.


    It''s a pity that old Qintou met Wen Xu, even if he threw Wen Xu naked to the Antarctic, as long as the space is still warm, Wen Xu can live to death, so although Wen Xu takes it seriously when he recognizes grass, he doesn''t want to use them, just like Now, holding the grass for making fish porridge in her hand, what Wen Xu wants to eat is grilled fish!


    "Without seasoning, the grilled fish won''t taste good," Old Qintou said.


    Wen Xu said: "I brought it, not only seasoning, but also tin foil."


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, a group of people looked over with eyes like they were fools.


    Liu Guangyong asked in disbelief: "You still bring tin foil with you in the old forest?"


    "Originally, I was going to bake something to eat." Wen Xu walked to his ''giant'' backpack, unzipped the side zipper, and took out a circle of tin wire from inside. It was no small surprise.


    Without waiting for others to say, Wen Xu took out a few more small bottles: "This is Chinese prickly ash, this is black pepper, chili powder, cumin...".


    Old Master Chi said quickly: "Okay, okay, I know you are a foodie, Old Master Qin, you take him to catch fish, let''s eat grilled fish in tin foil at noon today!"


    After finishing speaking, Mr. Chi said to everyone: "Save it and use it, don''t damage the tin foil, you can use it twice more"


    ��


    Wen Xu was not interested in listening to the old man''s economical lessons, and walked to the riverside with Lao Qintou to continue his great career of spearfishing.


    Each person got a fish. Those who like to use tin foil use tin foil, and those who don��t like to use tin foil put the fish on the branch of a tree and put it directly on the fire to roast.


    There is only a small bottle of seasoning, without a marinating process, the taste of the fish is not always satisfactory, but under such conditions, no one is missing a string to complain about such a delicious fish. After a full meal, take a short break, and continue to set off with the rearranged luggage.


    He stopped and went, and when it was more than seven o''clock in the evening, Lao Qintou chose a campsite, caught fish for dinner as a routine, and then spent the night peacefully, then got up in the morning and continued on his way.


    As you go further in, you get closer to Wuma Lake. There are more and more fish in the water, small animals in the woods, or birds flying in the sky, which shows that the entire ecological environment is getting better and better. come better. The pace of the team is naturally getting slower and slower. Whether it is Mr. Chi who is engaged in plant research, or Mr. Jia who is engaged in animal research, the main daily activities have changed from eating and walking to constantly photographing plants that appear around them, and also There are all kinds of birds or animals.


    "Another card is full! Yuqian, change another card for me." Mr. Jia just took a picture of a bird standing on a branch. This is a very beautiful bird with long tail feathers and looks like It is very beautiful with colorful feathers shining like a rainbow.


    Yu Qian took out a box from the backpack behind her, took out a memory card and handed it to Mr. Jia: "Teacher, there are only two empty cards left, you should save some time."


    "Can''t it be transferred to the computer?"


    "Teacher, our computer is broken, and it couldn''t be started yesterday," Yu Qian said.


    "Then... Guangyong can''t solve it?" Mr. Jia is old, and he is not too slick with computers. There is no problem with the operation, but when there is a problem, he is a little bit blind.


    "Liu Guangyong has no choice but to say that there may be a problem with the hardware, and the fog in this old forest is too humid in the early morning," said Pu Dongming, another student of Mr. Jia.


    These people stopped talking as soon as they spoke. Old Qin just turned his head, and immediately shouted at several people: "Follow up, be careful not to fall behind, if you change the team, who can find you!"


    Master Jia waved his hand: "Follow me!"


    Pu Dongming looked at Old Qin and said, "Master Qin, when shall we take a break? We''ve been walking for three or four hours!"


    "To the front, there is a cliff over there. We rest under the cliff. There is a cave under the cliff. Although it is not big, it is clean and refreshing. There are several large flat stones inside. You can take a nap at noon..." Old Qintou Said.


    Cao Jinfeng said jokingly at this time: "A stone cave is like a five-star hotel as Master Qin said. My heart itch, I wish I could fly into that cave!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing what Cao Jinfeng said, many people laughed, and the atmosphere of the whole team couldn''t help but cheer up. In addition, the cave that Old Qintou said was in front of him, and the team that was looking forward to rest unconsciously quickened their pace .


    After walking for another half an hour, everyone''s morale dropped again.


    "How far is Master Qin?"


    "We''ll be there soon, less than a mile away"


    "You said that ten minutes ago, why is there still a mile!"


    "It''s really here! When you get to the cave, everyone can have a good rest. There is a pond over there, and you can take a bath." Old Qintou continued to encourage everyone.


    It''s a pity that this trick is used repeatedly, and the effect will naturally become smaller and smaller. The whole team soon became ants crawling, moving forward at a fast pace.


    Although it was slow, the old Qintou still didn''t give the order to rest, so everyone had to push forward with their consciousness.


    "Hoo, hoo!"


    Qin Zhuangping was already out of breath, and while waving his hands to drive, he asked Wen Nuan who was walking at the front of the line: "It''s better that you have good physical strength, after sleeping, it seems like you''re living again , don''t you feel tired?"


    "Why aren''t you tired? But the road still has to go" Gentlely waved his hands and hips to sweep the crooked branches and leaves around, opening a passage for the team behind him.


    Wen Xu was about to turn his head when he suddenly felt a sound coming from the front, and he could hear the whirring sound without looking at it with his ears.


    "I heard the sound of water, it''s right in front, and I''m almost at the resting place," Wen Wen shouted happily.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s shout, all the people in the team immediately pricked up their ears. As soon as they heard the sound of roaring water, everyone immediately became interested and couldn''t help stepping forward.


    After another ten minutes, everyone finally walked out of the dense forest again and stood on the edge of the river, but this time no one rushed to sit down.


    Wen Xu was the first to be stunned, and Qin Zhuangping, who walked out of the woods behind him, stood next to Wen Xu, also dumbfounded. After that, everyone who came out had the same expressions as Wen Xu and Qin Zhuangping, with their mouths open and eyes staring, and they naturally lined up in a row on the open space in front of the river.


    About 50 meters ahead, the river diverged, and the main river turned around a cliff, in the shape of a word, and a cloth was hung on the cliff. The whole cloth is not high, only the height of eight or nine floors, and it is not wide, with a width of six or seven meters. Such a small cloth has become a wonder of nature in the eyes of everyone.


    The cloth hanging on the cliff is red!


    It''s not the kind of blood red, but the kind of orange red, the kind of orange red like steel being burned into molten iron, and the color like hot magma! The whole cloth is like hanging on the cliff, the slowly flowing magma, molten iron cloth, the splashing water is like flying molten iron, rock end!


    This beauty is magnificent! When the orange-red cloth hangs directly from the top of the head, only those who are on the scene can feel its thrilling magnificence!


    "I''m going!"


    Wen Xu thought for a long time but couldn''t think of any words to describe the magnificence he saw in front of him, so he had to come up with a casual sentence to express his emotion.


    "Take it down, hurry up, take it down!" Mr. Jia was already a little crazy.


    The words of the old man immediately reminded everyone that those who have a machine are busy setting up the machine, and those who don��t have a machine directly take out their mobile phones, and all of them are aiming at the ��magma training�� on the cliff and taking pictures non-stop.


    About five minutes passed, and everyone��s sense of novelty finally faded, and they began to prepare for a break.


    "Master Qin, where is the cave you mentioned?"


    "Here! It''s just under the cloth, do you want to go?" Old Qin glanced at Lin Wei who came over and asked himself, pouted his mouth towards the cloth.


    Lin Wei smiled and walked away.


    Grandpa Jia came over at this time, stood beside Old Qin and asked, "Has this Baobu been there before?"


    "I''ve never seen it before!" Lao Qin shook his head, subconsciously took out the pipe and began to fill it with cigarettes.


    Before the fireworks were installed, someone in the camp suddenly shouted: "Look, the color has changed, the cloth has changed color!"


    Everyone couldn''t help raising their heads to look at Baobu, and suddenly found that, as the person said, the color of Baobu changed, from orange to red, and after about five or six minutes, Baobu It turned into a ''blood storm'', and after another ten minutes, the cloth changed from a bright red blood storm to a normal white silver one!


    "It''s just a rag!" Lin Wei expressed everyone''s aspirations.


    "Is this a problem with the angle of the sun? I think it should be the reason!" Yu Qian thought for a while and guessed the reason for the formation of this wonderful scene.


    Liu Guangyong said: "I think it''s not only the angle of the sun, but also the position of the storm cloth and the water flow. Or why other storm cloths don''t have such a scene, but it does?"


    "It''s one o''clock in the afternoon, and it won''t be until tomorrow. I don''t know if it will be like this at this time tomorrow," Cao Jinfeng said.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t verify it here!" Zhuang Yan said.


    Mr. Jia said with a smile: "What''s the matter? As soon as the results of our inspection come out, the school''s funds will definitely come down. When we come next time, we must bring enough equipment, enough manpower, and sufficient resources. time, when everyone can sleep in a tent."


    At this time, old master Chi interjected: "Hey, I forgot, it would be great if I brought Dabai from Wen Xu''s family!"


    Wen Xu felt like dying when he heard it, so he complained to the old man: "You didn''t say it earlier, what are you doing now! Dabai and Dazong come one at random, we don''t have to suffer this!"


    "Who would have thought of it when I came in?" Mr. Chi also had a baby-faced look of bitterness in his heart!

 Chapter 246： dessert

    After eating and resting for an hour, the team left the cliff and continued upstream along the river. After walking less than a mile, they were driven into the dense forest by the ridge again.


    Now the forest is getting harder and harder to walk. There are no longer vines between towering giant trees, but grass and moss. It sounds easy to walk, but it is actually more difficult to walk than the original vines everywhere, because the ground is slippery! It''s like a floor tile that has just been soaked in water, and you can stumble if you don''t pay attention.


    By the time we reached the river bank again, it was already eight o''clock at night. After several days of hiking, everyone had no energy at all. When it came to camping, almost no one wanted to talk, and they were buried in their work. After eating, no one even chatted, and the whole camp was snoring for a while.


    Woke up early in the morning, cleaned up and continued on the road. At this time, everyone seemed to be mechanical about the road. They only knew to follow the person in front, and the whole person began to feel a little dazed.


    We got closer and closer to Weima Lake, and there were more and more wetlands on the road. From time to time, a small pond lay across the road, which slowed down the speed of the whole team again.


    It took another two full days before the team reached the end of this inspection, Weimahu!


    Standing on a small hill, Lao Qintou looked at the huge lake in front of him and didn''t know what to say for a while, he just murmured, "Why is it so big, why is it so big!"


    "How big is it?" Wen Xu had never seen the original Wu Mahu, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    Old Qin shook his head: "So that''s not a lake, it''s a small pond compared to this one!"


    "Most of them don''t look like the water is deep, it should be a large area of ??swamp." Mr. Chi looked at the scene below the mountain and said with certainty.


    People like Wen Xu can see signs of it, let alone Mr. Chi, the so-called Wuma Lake is under the hill, or the current Weima Lake, and the former Weima Lake is in everyone''s eyes. The middle is just a small dot that is almost out of sight.


    The lake has expanded to the foot of the hill, and a group of people who don��t have a boat and can��t swing branches like monkeys can only stay here.


    But even if you stand here and look at it, you are fascinated by the ecological environment displayed by Weima Lake. Countless big trees stand in the water, and the sun shines on the lake between the gaps between the big trees from time to time, reflecting a flakes of scale. In the blink of an eye, I saw groups of unknown birds taking off from these big trees, and I could hear the symphony of countless birdsongs in my ears all the time.


    Right at the foot of the hill, on the edge of the lake, you can see animals coming to drink without searching carefully. As soon as Wen Xu lowered his head, he saw a group of deer coming towards the lake.


    "Didn''t you see any big beast?" Wen Xu couldn''t help but whispered.


    As a man, his love for beasts comes from the heart. He originally thought that he could see some beasts by the lake, even clouded leopards. Unfortunately, he turned his head and looked at it for a while. When we arrived, except for those who ate grass, there were no one with fangs.


    It��s not right, there are also some people with tusks who come to drink water, but they are not wild beasts but wild boars.


    Wen Xu also knows that wild boars are also things that walk sideways in the forest. Generally speaking, leopards would not dare to talk to these things casually. Let''s put it this way, as long as they are not hungry and crazy, no one is interested in hunting wild boars. The idea that the wild boar''s worst enemy is human beings.


    But a pig? Who is interested! Besides, wild boars are also common, and they are good at destroying crops!


    "Yes!" Master Jia handed the binoculars in his eyes to Wen Xu''s hand, motioning Wen Xu to look over there.


    Wen Xu picked up the binoculars and saw a few dog-like things walking towards the lake. These things were not big. According to visual inspection, they were not as big as scum, almost as big as old Qintou��s hounds.


    "Wolf? How can it be so small?"


    Seeing this thing, Wen Xu guessed it.


    "Hmm!" Mr. Jia said, "This is a wolf. The wolves here are not very big. I guess these wolves were introduced from Xinjiang and released into the forest by Zhexing. I didn''t expect to come here!"


    "Reintroduced, how do you know?"


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Xu closed his mouth, because on the neck of a wolf, Wen Xu saw a collar, which must have been put on by a human, it couldn''t be that the wolf wanted to show that he was different from others The identity of the wolf, when the gold chain hangs around the neck.


    Mr. Chi said with a smile: "Now our two neighbors are in a hurry. They paid for it themselves, but the things released in the end came to our land."


    Mr. Jia also smiled and said: "Yes, I heard that they not only released the wolves, but also released two batches of wild South China tigers. Anyway, they have spent a lot of effort in the two provinces above, so we will Do you know if this big guy has come to Weima Lake?"


    "Do you think it''s good here? I don''t think it''s very good, there''s water everywhere"


    From Wen Xu''s point of view, the place where wild beasts run rampant should be like the prairie, and a big swamp like this is too boring, just like what I see now, the wolves came, and the deer ran to the lake among the herds After that, a group of wolves stared at the shore, chasing and killing what Wen Xu wanted to see, and became the current peek-a-boo, which really makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Mr. Jia said: "Water is right. All animals cannot survive without water. There are many rivers in the forest with abundant water flow, and there are rich plant resources. The lush plants provide a good foundation for the survival of herbivores. , and more herbivores will also bring favorable conditions for the survival of carnivores. As long as it is not too much human interference, I think the reconstruction of the ecological circle proposed by our two neighboring provinces is feasible. Look at the development of this lake How moving is the vitality that comes out!"


    "I''m afraid this place will soon become a new poaching ground," Mr. Chi said worriedly.


    Hearing Mr. Chi''s words, both Mr. Jia and Mr. Qin couldn''t help showing worried expressions on their faces.


    Old Qintou sighed and said: "I remember that before, the commune called on everyone to hunt things in the forest, and then exchanged these things for foreign exchange. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer things in the forest, the old people were very anxious and kept on going. Tell everyone not to fight, but unfortunately, at that time, this was the only thing that could be exchanged for foreign exchange, and the country was poor, so they were waiting for these things. When waiting to stop fighting, it was not easy to find even a pheasant in the woods. Lin, it has been sealed for 20 or 30 years, and there are only so few things. If there is no more, it will be sealed for another few decades? If there are still people poaching, I will be a forest ranger for free, old man. These unscrupulous things will harm this place again..."


    After talking about the past, Lao Qin was smoking his pipe, his two eyes that were already a little stale showed a strange look, staring at the scenery at the bottom of the hill in front of him with affection and suspicion.


    "Okay, okay, it''s not our turn to bother with these things, let''s do our own things now" Mr. Chi saw that the atmosphere was a little cold, so he said.


    After hearing Master Chi''s words, Lao Qin turned around and walked down the **** to the camp, while Master Jia and Master Chi took the two students behind them and planned to continue walking.


    "Take the pillar with you, in case you get lost, you can also rely on it to bring you back," Wen Wen said.


    "No need!" Liu Guangyong said: "Now this small hill is also empty, and I have a flare gun here. Besides, we will not go far, just take a look nearby and take some samples."


    "That''s all right, go ahead, I''ll go around!" Hearing what Liu Guangyong said, Wen Xu didn''t have much to do. He waved to Dongliang and walked west, ready to go to the lake over there. Looking around, Wen Xu seemed to have seen the red-crowned crane in the binoculars just now.


    Although Wen Xu didn��t see it clearly, he believed that what he saw in the binoculars was either red-crowned cranes or other cranes. If they were red-crowned cranes, he planned to secretly get a few to raise in the space.


    Red-crowned cranes play a very important role in Chinese myths and legends. Red-crowned cranes are the mounts of many immortals, so red-crowned cranes are also called red-crowned cranes. There are countless people who wear hundreds of thousands of guan and ride down to Yangzhou on cranes. Wen Xu wants to see herself Can the red-crowned cranes raised in the space carry themselves ''down to Yangzhou''? Anyway, the red-crowned cranes in reality don''t have the strength to carry a person on their backs.


    Embracing the heart of catching a crane, Wen Xu walked towards the lake with Dong Liang swaggeringly. The so-called space is in hand, no danger to worry about, and Dong Liang is by his side, which is equivalent to having an early warning in the wild, so Wen Nu Enlarged his courage and went straight to the hill.


    When we arrived at the lake, what greeted us warmly was not the mythical cranes, but a pile of **** that someone pulled in the grass, and it was a big pile, the weight was like cow dung. The boots are very disgusting, what kind of faint green color, almost made Wen Xu spit out all the food he ate last night.


    Standing by the lake, holding a tree with one hand, stretching out his feet out of the water, he kept shaking his boots in the water to wash off the **** on the boots.


    While washing his boots and pooping, while looking around, not far away, Wen Xu found a group of white cranes, about twenty of them gathered together, standing in the lake, leisurely catching fish in the water .


    "Don''t give face, and don''t come with a red-crowned crane." He said softly, "Dongliang, what do you think?"


    Wen Xu turned his head to look at Dong Liang, and found that this guy was staring at the tree with his head raised. When Wen Xu raised his head, he found a cat standing on the top of the tree!


    Wen Xu looked left and right, and finally confirmed that it was a cat, and it was still a gray cat.


    Seeing that it was a cat, Wen Xu finally understood why Dongliang didn''t call the police. It''s not like Dongliang hasn''t seen a cat before. There are no fewer than thirty or forty cats in the village, so naturally he wouldn''t make a fuss.


    Wen Xu has no interest in raising cats, but seeing this monkey on the top of a tree with a vigilant look on his face, he took out his phone and took two photos of this guy, then lowered his head and continued to browse. own boots.


    While brushing, Wen Xu suddenly heard a few low growls, very angry.


    "Well! Let''s go, have a look!"


    All the people in the space were bold, and Wen Xu waved at Dongliang, unable to stop the **** on his boots, and immediately walked towards the direction of the sound.


    When Wen Xu walked to the past, he couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded. Wen Xu saw two **** leopards, and now they were surrounding a female leopard, and behind the mother leopard, there were two little guys!


    Seeing the leopards makes Wen Xu very happy, but it doesn''t make Wen Xu dumbfounded. What makes Wen Xin dumbfounded is that, about four or five meters away from the two **** leopards, there is another figure that he is not familiar with��scum!


    Such a situation is not difficult to understand. Wen Wen, who often watches the animal world, guessed that the two male leopards wanted to hang out with the female leopard, but the female leopard is now raising her cubs. Obviously, the female leopard is not in the mood at this time Engage in circles and chachas, but the problem now is that the two black male leopards want to circle the chacha, and everyone knows that the smart and intelligent public goods are obviously irrational, and now these two goods must be thinking It was to kill two little guys.


    The scum��s expression is very calm, it seems that he gets along well with the two black panthers. After raising them for so long, Wen Xu finally feels that the scum is a bit smart, but he seems to be good at making friends. It used to be the monkey Khan, but now it��s Two **** panthers? If not, why didn''t the black panther attack the scum.


    The reality of the situation quickly interrupted Wen Xu''s thoughts, and one of the two black panthers turned his target to the scum. Wen Xu knew that she had guessed wrong, and the scum was still regarded as a snack by the leopard!

 Chapter 247： Into the bag

    Wen Xu had no way of guessing the male black leopard''s intentions, but knowing that he couldn''t let the male black leopard swallow the scum in front of his eyes, no matter how the scum was raised by himself, he couldn''t bear to eat it, let alone others, so he tensed up Watching the two big male leopards in the field.


    The two male leopards seemed to be thinking about the situation at the scene, but soon the male leopard who was watching the female leopard rushed towards the female leopard. This guy obviously didn''t want to give up the pretty girl in front of him, ignoring the warmth This human being was present, ready to **** Mrs. Yazhai, kill the little leopard, and pass on his genes in nature.


    The mother leopard is very determined to protect her cubs. Even though her body is a little smaller than the male leopard, she still bravely rushed towards the male leopard. The two leopards were on the grass by the lake, flipping and biting with.


    Gradually, the female leopard was taken away from her two cubs. At this time, the black male leopard, who was staring at the scum, seemed to have an opportunity to take advantage of it, and immediately set his target on the two defenseless cubs.


    "Ooooh!"


    The female leopard found that her child was in danger, but she was already entangled by a male leopard, so she could only look in the direction of the cub and roar in despair.


    It was too late to say it, but how could Wen Xu let the two male leopards hurt the little leopard in front of him? These guys originally had a small population, and you guys are still coaxing among yourself? There is no big picture!


    As soon as he raised his head, the two little phantom leopards disappeared out of thin air. The **** panther, which had already jumped towards the little leopard, was a little dumbfounded immediately. He turned his head in the air and looked around, trying to find out where the little leopard had gone. When I landed on the ground, I fell a dog gnawed shit, fell to the ground and rolled twice before standing up.


    Turning over from the ground, the black panther shook his head, staring blankly at the place where the little leopard disappeared.


    At the same time, both the female leopard and the other black panther were dumbfounded. This male black panther was riding on the female leopard indecently, and the female leopard was lying on the ground. A little urge to cover my eyes!


    While the two male leopards were dumbfounded, Wen Xu raised his hand and sent the female leopard into the space again, followed by two black big male leopards.


    After putting this thing into the space, Wen Xu hung up the two big male leopards, fearing that these two guys with sperm and brains would continue to hurt the two little leopards in the space.


    Gentle��s idea is, anyway, the space grows fast, and when the two little leopards grow up, I will let go of the two male black leopards, so hello, me, hello, everyone! That is to say, the small leopards were preserved, and the population of leopards was expanded.


    Wen Xu had just sent the leopards into the space, walked back less than a hundred meters, and saw old man Chi leading a group of people like wolves, trotting towards him panting.


    Seeing Wen Xu, Mr. Jia shouted loudly: "Wen Xu, Wen Xu, did you hear the roar of the leopard just now? It seems that two leopards are fighting!"


    Warm heart said: When your elders come over, the day lily will be cold!


    "I see it! It''s not far ahead," said Wen Xu.


    "now what?"


    "Seeing me with the pillars and the scum, the leopard ran away without fighting," Wen Xu said.


    "Oh!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, both Mr. Chi and Mr. Jia were a little disappointed.


    "Oh, oh! Wild leopard, wild leopard, it''s a pity I didn''t see it!" Mr. Chi, who studies plants, regrets it so much, let alone Mr. Jia, who specializes in animals.


    Master Jia looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Have you taken a video on your phone?"


    "I didn''t remember it. When I remembered it, the two leopards had already left!" Wen Wen said, "I didn''t take a photo of the leopard, but I took a photo of a gray cat."


    After speaking, Wen Xu took out his phone, and showed Master Jia the gray cat he had photographed.


    Old man Jia saw it and immediately said: "You silly boy, this is also an endangered animal, this is a golden cat! Didn''t you see the pattern on its body? How does it look like a cat?"


    "I think it looks like a cat everywhere! The gray one is called a golden cat?" Wen Xu took back his phone and looked at it.


    "I don''t understand even if I tell you, so don''t talk about it, let''s go, take us to see the place where the leopards fight!" Old Master Jia said to Wen Xu.


    "The leopard has already left." Wen Xu didn''t expect that the old man would go to see the leopard when he heard that the leopard was gone, so he immediately said something puzzled.


    Grandpa Jia said: "The leopard left as soon as it left. We still have work to do, such as inferring the leopard''s weight and gender from the leopard''s footprints."


    As Mr. Jia said, he motioned for Wen Xu to take him there.


    Wen Xu led everyone back to the place just now, stretched out his hand and pointed casually: "Here, the leopard was here just now!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the students following Teacher Jia immediately took action and began to search for nearby traces. It was not the first time for these students to do this, and they soon discovered some traces, and of course they also discovered questions that they could not explain clearly.


    Mr. Jia found a leopard footprint, proudly showed off to Mr. Chi and said, "Well, I chose a good location, as long as there are large beasts nearby, they will definitely appear here!"


    Master Chi pouted, showing complete disdain for Mr. Jia''s words.


    Wen Xu became a little curious, and asked with his mouth open: "Is there any particularity in choosing a place?"


    Without waiting for Mr. Jia to speak, Mr. Chi smiled and explained to Wen Xu: "You will understand as soon as I tell you. Pay attention to the surrounding environment. Have you noticed that our side is relatively empty? Although there are trees by the lake, there are The grass is not too lush, so this place is wide in terms of vision?"


    "Indeed, but what does it have to do with animals?" Wen Xu scratched the back of her head.


    Grandpa Chi continued to explain: "Herbivores need a large field of vision to ensure their own safety, so they generally choose such a place with a wide view to drink water, because it is difficult for carnivores to launch a surprise attack in such a place. Herbivores are here, and carnivores are naturally It��s just here, if you want to go to another place, can��t the beast eat grass instead?��


    "So it is!" Wen Xu nodded her head involuntarily. Xindao: No wonder I found two groups of leopards here, so everyone gathered here to eat.


    Liu Guangyong quickly frowned and said loudly: "Teacher, there should be three leopards!"


    "Three?" Mr. Jia walked over and looked at the footprints Liu Guangyong saw, and then looked at Wen Xu with a questioning expression on his face.


    Wen Xu shrugged: "When I came here, there were only two of them!"


    He said warmly in his heart: Can you still tell from the footprints that the three leopards appeared together?


    Sure enough, Mr. Jia said: "Maybe one of them just passed by when the two leopards clashed!"


    "Teacher, I don''t know why the footprints are broken here." Yu Qian also had doubts on her face.


    So soon a group of people looked at the leopard''s prints and began to scratch their heads.


    Mr. Jia scratched his head and said to himself, "Can this leopard learn to fly on grass?"


    "Wen Xu, where did the leopard go?" Mr. Jia scratched his head for a while and asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said: "I was too excited to see the leopard, so I didn''t pay much attention. It seems to be going there, isn''t it, it seems to be there?"


    "You are really courageous, you are so excited when you see a leopard, you don''t run away!" Lin Wei said while looking at Wen Xu.


    "With two dogs by my side, I''m still afraid of two leopards killing each other?" Wen Wen didn''t explain much after finishing speaking, and waved at these: "You are busy, I''m going back to the camp to rest."


    Seeing Mr. Jia waving his hands at him, Wen Xu greeted the scum and Dong Liang and walked towards the camp.


    Arriving at the camp, Wen Xu saw that only the old Qintou and his son were guarding the camp, one was cooking, and the other was sitting on the ground smoking a cigarette.


    After saying hello, Wen Xu got into her tent and prepared to take a nap.


    Before Wen Xu could fall asleep, Old Qin''s voice came over: "Wen Xu, do you know how long they''re going to stay here? It''s been six days now, and it will be more than a week to stay here and wait until we get out of the woods and come back home! "


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Old man, you are getting paid according to the sky, what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid. When I came here, I handed over my home to someone else, and I agreed to return within five days. Now it takes ten days to go back and forth. Why don''t others say it! Besides, my son also works in a factory here. It was a matter of resting for five or six days in the first place, but now that it is like this, my son''s life should be ruined," Old Qintou said.


    Wen Wen said: "It''s useless for you to tell me this, talk to Professor Jia and the others, and you''ve heard it, maybe they will come here again soon, then you can lead the team again, next time you will be charged more Order their guide fare."


    "What can I say to him as a poor professor?" Old Qin muttered.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu couldn''t help but unzipped the tent, stuck his head out and looked at Old Qin.


    Old Qin''s face was a little embarrassed, and he said to Wen Xu: "I heard that you have a good relationship with Boss Yan, and I also heard that Boss Yan is going to build a processing factory in the town."


    How could Wen Xu not understand the meaning of others'' words when he said this, if he didn''t understand, then Wen Xu would be really stupid, and along the way, Old Qin kept teaching himself the knowledge of survival in the old forest.


    "Are you prepared?" Wen Xu looked at Old Qin and smiled.


    At this time Qin Zhuangping said: "Boss Wen, this is what I mean. I just told my father about my plan. I don''t want to work in the current factory. I want to go to Boss Yan''s factory. At least I have a stable job every day." Do it, don''t worry, I am a person who can suffer from anything."


    Looking into Qin Zhuangping''s eyes, Wen Xu knew that this simple and honest man was not lying, and that Wen Xu had a very good impression of Wen Zhuangping along the way, he was honest and willing to do anything, and he didn''t cheat at all. He''ll do whatever he sees, a pretty hard-working lad.


    Looking at Qin Zhuangping, Wen Xu was a little reluctant to let him work in Xudong, thought for a while and asked, "What is your expected monthly income?"


    "It''s the same as working outside, about 3,500 yuan. My current factory income is too small and unstable," Qin Zhuangping said. After speaking, he was afraid that his asking price would be high, so he added: "If it is less, it will be fine." ! Anyway, it��s close to home, so I can spend less on my side.��


    What he said showed his honesty, and he said with a warm smile: "I will give you 10,000 a month, and you will look after my greenhouses for me, including opening and closing the lighting sheds once in the morning and evening, and take care of them when people come to pick vegetables." For a while, you can spend the rest of your time freely!"


    "Ten thousand? One month?"


    Qin Zhuangping stared like copper bells.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    "Idiots don''t do it!" Qin Zhuangping immediately agreed.


    "That''s all right, old Qin, now you can rest assured to be your guide, your son has a job," Wen Xu said.


    Old Qin hurriedly cupped his hands to Wen Xu and said, "Thank you, Boss Wen!"


    10,000 a month, immediately stunned this honest farmer.


    "10,000 a month, how do you spend the money!"


    After walking a few steps, Wen Xu almost laughed out loud at what Old Qintou said.


    Quite a few people in Wenjia Village have also said this, but now people who run greenhouses and ponds for raising shrimps have already exceeded 10,000 a month. Not enough to spend, there are too many things to buy, houses and cars, and children who want to marry a wife, etc., money is everywhere.

 Chapter 248： Mutations

    For two and a half days, the team stayed on the edge of Weima Lake for two and a half days, except that the so-called South China tigers, such as bears, leopards, and wolves, were not released. These carnivorous animals at the top of the forest food chain almost They were all met, although some of them only heard their voices but did not see their voices, but for Professor Jia and his students, this trip was definitely a very satisfactory test.


    After two and a half days of camping by the Weima Lake, Jia Laoshou announced that he would revise his plan when he came. He would no longer explore the living conditions of other tributaries of the giant turtle, but return by the same route.


    Before setting off from Wumahu, Professor Jia has already started to prepare for the second inspection. It is obvious that the second inspection will not be as simple as a few people coming on two legs.


    After a few days of travel, the large team returned to the front of Baobu again, and set up camp at the old place.


    "Old Jia, let''s rest here for half a day, and wait to see if we can still see the spectacle of the lava burst that day?" Master Chi said to Professor Jia, looking at Bai Liangliang''s ordinary-looking ''burst''.


    Professor Jia smiled and said: "I have no opinion, but I have to ask our big guide."


    Old Qintou took care of his son''s job and paid 10,000 yuan a month. During this period of time, he was in a good mood, and now he can laugh out loud when he smokes a cigarette. He probably started planning to marry his daughter-in-law in his heart. The grandson''s business.


    "If the two professors want to watch it, let''s take a half-day break. It''s too late anyway, and I don''t care about the half-day fee. I will waive the half-day fee."


    Seeing Professor Jia''s gaze fell on her, Wen Xu hurriedly said: "Rest, rest for a long time, if we go on like this, Zhuangping and I will lose our arms!"


    When they were waiting for the return trip, the two of them had a very clear mission to strengthen the imprint left by the old Qintou when he came. It was only at this time that Wen Xu realized that every time the old man walked, he would leave a mark. Although it seemed inconspicuous to people like Wen Xu, these old hunters who were used to drilling in the woods could tell it immediately.


    On the way back, Lao Qintou told Wen Xu little by little the imprints like code words agreed between the old hunters. Wen Xu never thought that these rough men who don''t know how to read a few baskets have such a hand, and they can convey very important information through some simple symbols, such as drawing two curved lines on a tree, adding a triangle, It shows that the direction pointed by the triangle tip is the river, and the terrain leading to the river passes through a hill. Although the symbol is simple, the meaning is very accurate.


    Now Wen Xu and Zhuangping are strengthening the imprints along the way, and with the imprints left by the old Qintou along the way, Qin Zhuangping naturally no longer has to climb the treetops to look at the Sun Valley to find out the direction when he comes back.


    "Then everyone will regroup all morning tomorrow, and wait until we finish reading the storm cloth before starting!" Mr. Jia waved his hand, and said with a bit of pride.


    Although it was tiring on the way back, the achievements made these people full of strength at once, or maybe they were going home, everyone was full of motivation, or the way back was not in a hurry, so everyone It is obvious that the spirit is much better than when I came here, and the storage of physical strength is better than when I came here.


    "it is good!"


    After everyone shouted, they began to perform their duties. After more than a week of getting along, everyone has gotten used to their respective roles. The two old men and two girls set up a tent, and the others went to collect firewood in the woods in groups of two or three. By the way, they picked some edible mushrooms and wild fruits. Wen Wen and Old Qintou were in charge of meat, usually fish, but if they had enough time, they would also catch some pheasants and hares.


    Wen Xu also learned how to play tricks from the old Qintou. Instead of using ropes, he just used things in the forest, a few branches and some vines, and after some arrangement, he could catch rabbits or pheasants.


    Of course, if you see a rabbit or a pheasant, it will be even easier. Just let the hounds go. The two hounds of Lao Qintou''s family can''t fight, but the level of catching rabbits is not inferior to the scum. The difference is that the two hounds will see it Catch it back, and even if the scum sees a rabbit, whether to chase it or not depends entirely on its mood at the time.


    "Bring the dog and do it separately! Try to get two or three tomorrow, and everyone will have a good meal. I eat fish all the time these days, and my mouth is full of fishy smell." Walking one way with Dongliang, and walking the other way with two hounds.


    Although the material for the cover is simple, its effect is also limited. You may not be able to catch one in four or five orders, so you can only win by quantity. Generally speaking, you can get one cover in ten or so sets. If there is a harvest, then carefully select points and make more sets at the same time.


    At this time, Wen Xu is not afraid of getting lost in the woods anymore, she uses a knife to leave marks on the trees every few trees she passes, and slowly finds the best place to lay a trap.


    After taking off a few covers, Wen Xu stepped into the space, ready to check the living conditions of the big cats in the space.


    After a few days, the two cubs have grown. Although they are not the opponents of the two **** leopards, it is obvious that the two **** leopards are no longer targeting the two cubs. She also gave birth to three cubs at one time. One look at the color of the cubs, and the fur on their body looks like black carbon balls, just like the ones just fished out of the coal pile, so I know the father of these three cubs. who is it. The second is that the two leopards that are about to grow are also female leopards. In other words, it won''t be long before the two **** male leopards can each get one and a half ''girlfriends'', and now the world is peaceful in the space.


    As soon as they entered the space, two **** panthers snuggled up like kittens, rubbing their heads against Wen Nu''s clothes, making whirring sounds incessantly. Wen Xu''s method of dealing with the big brown donkey is also effective on these two guys. The two big cats are very afraid of Wen Xu. Even when she was being intimate, she didn''t have the courage to pounce on Wen Xu''s body.


    Wen Xu scratched the heads of the two **** leopards with his hands, and stroked their smooth and shiny black fur, feeling quite proud. There is a kind of other people raising kittens, but I have two big leopards! It is directly comparable to the local tyrants in the Middle East.


    It''s a pity that Wen Xu''s pride has no way to tell others. She can only go to the space to have a dry addiction, which is really a bit of a fly in the ointment.


    The three little milk leopards were obviously much more fun than the big ones, so Wen Xu hugged and played with them for a while, and then returned the three little ones who were so milky to the mother leopard.


    Wen Xin, who has no knowledge of animals, does not know that the blackened leopard and the normal leopard gave birth to a litter of extraordinary cubs under space conditions. For the blackened leopard, even after blackening, they can still see There are spots on the body, but the three little guys who have just been born are all black, without any spots at all.


    The three baby-sounding things are like all the little things now, they are very cute, and they have a feeling of being cute.


    After playing with her big cat pets in the space for a while, Wen Nu lifted her foot out of the space and turned back to the camp.


    When he arrived at the camp, Lao Qin had already returned, and he had an extra gray rabbit in his hand. Seeing the rabbit''s appearance, Wen Xu understood that his hunting dog had done a good job again.


    "You can do it, dog." Wen Xu squatted beside Lao Qin, and casually praised him.


    "It''s not as good as your dog!" Lao Qin said, "It''s a pity that you don''t know how to train your dog at all. If it is well trained, headhunters and wild boars are no problem with two dogs like this. A tiger can hunt such a dog!"


    "Dongliang is different. It''s not that I don''t train it but I don''t want to train it. I met him in Caomang. I drove a car to sell vegetables at that time, and he didn''t know how much he suffered when he was wandering. So now he is happy. Other things I don''t mind. The scum, I really want to train, but that thing is a slob, as slippery as a noodle, "Wen Xu said.


    Hearing that Dongliang was thrown away by the original owner, Lao Qin said angrily: "I''m blind to the crotch, such a good dog can''t recognize it!"


    Speaking of scum, Old Qin had a constipated expression on his face again. As soon as he saw the warm expression, he guessed that the old man sighed in his heart that he had turned a good dog into a waste. In the eyes of the old man, he did not know The only dog ??that can be trained is an ungodly person! In his eyes, Wen Xu also belongs to the category of prodigal sons, obviously two good dogs were raised and abandoned by Wen Xu.


    "If you like it, I''ll give you one when Dongliang breeds next time!"


    "Really?"


    Old Qin turned his head, and the water from the rabbit directly swept Wen Nu''s face.


    "Sorry, I''m so excited!"


    For a long time, the old Qintou wanted to mention this matter, but he knew that Wen Xu was rich. He had heard that a dog of a rich man was worth millions. Tens of thousands, not to mention asking a dog who is not very close, even if it is a relative or friend, the simple old Qintou can''t open his mouth. Now that Wen Xu offered to say goodbye, wouldn''t you be happy? If you are crazy!


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you have taught me a lot along the way!" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Old Qin sighed again: "Even if I don''t want to teach, I can''t find anyone to teach, and you are still interested in entering the forest. My baby is now focused on entering the factory to make money, plus he Your brain is not as good as yours, you are stupid to learn anything, I have taught him for more than half a year what you have learned these days, alas!"


    "Actually, Zhuang Ping is quite good, honest and honest." Wen Xu didn''t praise Qin Zhuang Ping, but really thought that this guy was good. There are too many smart people these days, and honest people are rare.


    "You should take more care of your work in the future. He is a bit stupid and smart. When he was working in a small shift in a small factory in the town, everyone bullied him for being simple and honest." Old Qintou sighed.


    Wen Xin smiled and said: "I just asked him to help me because of this. Don''t worry, he will work honestly, and he will always have a good meal."

 Chapter 249： ghost weather

    "This **** weather, why is it so hot!" Cao Jinfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead, and a few drops of sweat fell to the ground as soon as he shook his hands.


    "Yes! I didn''t feel it in the woods, but now the more I go out, the more powerful I get." Lin Wei, who was following behind Cao Jinfeng, also wiped his sweat and said with a mournful face.


    Walking out of the old forest after seeing the storm cloth, and entering the new forest newly planted in the past four or five years, the weather every day seems to be a watershed. The closer to the edge of the forest, the hotter the weather, and the hotter the sun with the top closed. Especially today is like the dog days.


    Mr. Chi said: "What are you complaining about? It''s already mid-June, and it should be hot. Besides, the ones on the left side of us don''t have to sweat. Hold on, everyone, we should be out of the forest soon." Well, of course, if someone can''t bear it, it''s okay to take off this suit, but I won''t take it off anyway."


    After Mr. Chi finished speaking, he reached out and wiped the sweat from his forehead. His hands were immediately wet, and his forehead seemed to have just been lifted out of the water. At this time, as long as he inserted his hands into his hair, he could immediately feel the sweat on his scalp. That fiery temperature.


    Hearing that the old man said to take off his clothes, everyone was unwilling, and they all looked at Pu Dongming at the same time. This guy couldn''t stand the heat the day before, so he walked for more than a mile naked, passing through countless branches. After Ye Sweeping, I didn''t know what kind of leaves or something I encountered. The arms on both sides seemed to be painted with red paint. That guy was called Xianli. Not only is it gorgeous, but it is also itchy! Everyone looked at him itchy and uncomfortable.


    At that time, the redness and swelling were a bit scary, and the ointment made by the old Qintou was applied to the two arms. Although it looks swollen now, it is not red, so now Pu Dongming is wearing the gown honestly, and he dare not take it off again. The two sleeves are obvious. It''s so transparent, it looks hotter than before.


    Master Jia asked the old Qin who was walking behind: "Master Qin, let''s take a rest! If you walk like this, someone will suffer from heat stroke."


    Old Qintou looked at the sky above his head, tapped his cigarette pouch and said, "Everyone, just keep going. After walking for another five minutes, you will reach a creek mouth, where you can take a rest and take a bath to cool off the heat. !"


    After speaking, Lao Qin couldn''t help but looked up at the sun above his head and murmured: "What the **** is this year''s weather? It''s so hot that it''s unbearable."


    "Master Qin, how far is it from the gourd waist of Wenjia Village?" Lin Wei immediately asked with a bitter face when he heard that he had to continue walking.


    Old Qintou said: "It''s not far away, take a rest, we''ll be there in about an hour''s walk, don''t worry, everyone will be able to arrive at Wenjia Village for dinner tonight!"


    When Pu Dongming heard that he had dinner in Wenjia Village, he immediately stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lips: "It will be fine when we arrive at Wenjia Village. When we get closer, I will definitely call Teacher Ma when I get a signal. She made two big watermelons for us, and put them in the well in the backyard to freeze them. When we got home, we took the watermelons out of the well, and then took a bite of them. It was cool and sweet... Ouch! The drool comes out just thinking about it!"


    Hearing what Pu Dongming said, Mr. Chi smiled and said: "If you are lucky, you don''t need to buy watermelons. There are a few plants in my backyard. I just don''t know if we have left here for more than ten days. Are the watermelons at home edible? Don��t forget about the well water, put it in the refrigerator for ice, and when we get home, let��s eat watermelon and turn on the air conditioner, in this **** weather, if you put your hand on your arm, your skin will almost be able to fry an egg!��


    Hearing the conversation between the two, there was a burst of drooling from the entire team, and everyone was attracted by the cold watermelon.


    Old Qintou immediately said: "Everyone work hard, wait until we reach Wenjia Village, we are full of watermelons here, Boss Wen?"


    When old Qintou said this, everyone''s eyes turned to Wen Xu. Everyone understood that at this time, there must be watermelons in the greenhouse of Wen Xu''s house.


    Although Mr. Chi said that he had planted them at home, this kind of outdoor watermelon had just bloomed when it arrived. No one knew whether the fruit had grown. Even if it had grown, whether the watermelon was ripe or not was still a problem.


    "Okay, when the time comes, everyone will sit in the air-conditioned room with watermelon in their arms and blow it vigorously!" Wen Xu said with a big hand, "But now, everyone hold on, and wait until the old master Qin said by the stream." Rest, okay?"


    "it is good!"


    Although everyone��s promise was still weak, everyone��s morale finally picked up when they thought of frozen watermelon.


    Wen Xu has never walked this road now, but according to the old Qintou, it can lead to the waist of Wenjia Village in Hulu Valley. It is more than three hours closer than the original road, and it is also convenient. Quite a lot, and the most important thing is that there are more water sources on this road than the first section when we came here, so in such hot weather, everyone agreed with the old Qintou''s plan, and changed the last section of the road to a new route. .


    According to what Old Qintou said, after walking for a few minutes, he saw a small stream.


    The moment they saw the creek, everyone seemed to come alive, and immediately ran towards the creek, regardless of the age and gender, when they reached the creek, they threw off the things on their bodies, then took off their shoes and rolled their socks and went straight Come with the stream.


    Wen Xu threw off the thick boots on his feet immediately, and took off his socks. At this time, the socks were almost as if they were fished out of the water, and the water could be squeezed out with such a squeeze, not to mention the boots. Well, to put it simply, the skin on the feet is soaked white with sweat, which shows how hot the boots are.


    Putting the hot feet into the stream, I suddenly felt a cool air pass through the soles of the feet, and passed through the whole body comfortably. Trembling, the kind of coolness is indescribable, and even the tiredness on the body seems to be a little less.


    "The water is still cold!"


    Yu Qian put her legs into the stream, and the pants that were rolled up to her legs were wet, but at this time, Yu Qian forgot to take care of her image, and bent her body directly, turning her whole body I plunged my head into the stream, and then lifted and flicked it, and the whole long hair was covered with a curtain of water, making it look like a shampoo advertisement.


    "So comfortable!"


    What was even more extreme was Cao Jinfeng. This kid stripped himself to nothing but his underpants and vest. He sat in the stream and only his head was exposed, humming so beautifully.


    After washing and washing her face, Wen Xu picked up the socks on her boots and washed them in the stream. After rubbing them, she put the socks on the small rocks by the stream to dry, and then untied her boots. When I opened it, I picked up the tongue of the boots, so as to ensure that the maximum sunlight can shine into the boots. When I set off again, I will have dry boots and socks to wear, which can also make my feet more comfortable.


    After all this tossing, Wen Xu also took off his coat and trousers, and then re-entered the stream water, patting the stream water all over his body, enjoying the rare coolness.


    Professor Jia saw Wen Xu washing his socks and drying his boots, so he washed his own boots and socks himself, and then shouted to all the students in the lake: "Everyone wash your socks, dry your boots, and let the sun wait for you." When we are on our way in an hour, we will definitely do it!"


    "Teacher, will it work later? I just took a break," Pu Dongming said.


    "Don''t be lazy, get up and do what I say, hurry up!" Mr. Jia said, clapping his hands as he spoke, signaling for everyone to cheer up.


    Under the urging of Mr. Jia, a group of students followed suit and began to wash their socks and dry their boots.


    "Master Qin, how did you know about this stream?"


    Wen Xu saw that Old Qintou was sitting under a tree by the river, but he just stretched his feet into the stream, holding a cigarette bag in one hand, and resting his other hand on his lap, looking happily at the students playing in the water, so he walked away I went over and asked.


    Old Qintou said: "When I was young, there was water here. At that time, your second brother, that old boy Wen Shigui, and I often came here to play. There might be times when we caught fish and grilled shrimp. As for the small stone stove, but when we get older, the water in Weima Lake will also disappear, and this stream will disappear. You must know that the river water here, except for some mountain springs, mainly comes from Weima Lake. Yes, now that the water in Weima Lake is full, I think this stream should also come out!".


    "Oh! So you are trying your luck." Wen Xu looked at the creek in front of her.


    It is said to be a small stream, but it is still a bit wide. The width is less than ten meters. The water depth is not too deep. In the middle of the stream, they splashed water on each other to play.


    "By the way, this stream is quite cold, rare!"


    Old Qintou said again: "Firstly, the water is flowing fast, and secondly, it is the water from an underground river, and the outlet is less than a mile ahead, where the water is as cold as the water from a deep well. Let��s see, but if there is no water to block it, the temperature of Boshi��s stream will get higher and higher, so what should we do if this ghostly weather comes to the dog days.��


    After Lao Qintou finished speaking, he couldn''t help complaining about the big sun above his head.


    Wen Xu smiled after hearing this, and then called out to Mr. Jia who was standing in the river wiping his arm with a towel: "Teacher Jia, when is dinner?"


    Mr. Jia looked up at Wen Xu, then turned to look at the students around him: "I won''t eat, it''s too hot today, who of you wants to eat?"


    "I don''t eat it either!"


    "I don''t want to eat it either, who can eat it in this **** weather! It would be great if I have a bowl of Liangpi at this time."


    "I think it''s beautiful, and I have cold skin. I can be satisfied with a popsicle, even if it''s the little sweet popsicle I ate when I was a child."


    ��


    A group of guys went from eating to cold drinks again. Wen Xu also knew that because of the weather, no one had the desire to eat.


    Old Qin turned to Wen Xu and asked, "Do you still have the strength?"


    "I have strength, but I don''t have any boots to wear." Wen Xu understands what Old Qintou means. If there is work to do, it''s not that Wen Xu wants to be lazy, but that he really doesn''t have any boots to wear. At this time, let Wen Xu stretch his feet Get out of the wet boots, isn''t that just asking for it?


    "You don''t have to go, you fetch water, Zhuanghei and I will go to collect some firewood, and make some cooling herbal tea for everyone to drink. If you don''t go on like this, I''m afraid that if someone can''t hold on, then Our itinerary is not beautiful. To be honest, you people are too particular. It is really a bit too much to get such old and heavy boots and thick clothes on your feet. As long as you have enough knowledge, this old man Linzi not only won''t starve to death, but also feeds people!" Old Qintou said.


    "Everyone is not as capable as you," Wen Wen said with a smile, and turned around to prepare for boiling water.


    Yuan passed the stream water with a water purifier once, then added it to the small pot, set up a tripod for the fire, and hung the pot up. Waiting for Old Qintou and Qin Zhuangping to pick up dead branches and leaves, Lao Qintou had another handful of ''grass'' in his hand, and he threw it into the pot, and started to cook the grass soup.


    Waiting for it to be cooked, Lao Qintou took the pot and soup to Xikou together, saying that it was for everyone to ''chill'' it.


    While waiting for the old Qin tou to bring it back again, Wen Xu suddenly felt that there was something interesting in the pot, and it felt a little cool to the touch.


    "Wow, why is it so bitter! Not only bitter, but also a little sour!" Wen Xu frowned after taking a sip of a bowl of ''grass soup''.


    There is no way, this stuff is too uncomfortable to drink.


    Old Qintou smiled and said: "If it''s the hard work, drink it quickly, or you will suffer from heat stroke on the road below. Now, for every bowl, don''t you bring a thermos for the rest? Put it there! "

 Chapter 250： show off

    As soon as the group arrived at the entrance of the village, the younger ones had already spread their legs and ran towards Mr. Chi''s house, without any sign of the rout just now. Before entering the village, Mr. Ma has already informed everyone that the watermelon has been picked and put it in the refrigerator, waiting for everyone to come back, so all these guys are thinking about watermelon now, it can be said that ice watermelon makes the lifeless The team suddenly came alive.


    The weather outside was still hot, but when the team entered the village, everyone clearly felt that the village was two or three degrees lower than under the sun, perhaps because the green trees all over the village almost completely blocked the houses. , and the small pond at the entrance of the village also absorbed some heat. As soon as they walked into the village, the big guy immediately felt a chill in his heart, and his body and mind felt refreshed after being scorched by the sun along the way.


    Wen Xu doesn''t like watermelons, so he prepares Qin Zhuangping to say goodbye at the entrance of the village. As for his father, he naturally follows Professor Jia to collect his guide fee.


    Qin Zhuangping asked Wen Xu: "Boss, when can I go to work?"


    "When do you want to go?" Wen Xu looked at him and asked with a smile.


    Qin Zhuangping immediately said: "I can go to work now!"


    "Let''s go back and have a rest first." Wen Xu considered that he had exhausted a lot of physical strength along the way. It can be said that Qin Zhuangping was the most troubled in the whole team, and the rest was Wen Xu with good physical strength. Wen Xu''s heart felt a little bit off, and she felt like Zhou''s pickpocketing.


    "I don''t have anything to do when I go back. I just stay at home and sleep. Anyway, I think you have few things to do here. When I was working in the town, I worked a hundred and twenty hours. Your job is so easy... ".


    Seeing Qin Zhuangping''s appearance, Wen Xu seemed to feel uncomfortable because he didn''t have much work to do, so he nodded and said, "Alright then, I''ll take you to the greenhouse now!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu was about to take Qin Zhuangping to the greenhouse when he suddenly saw Wen Guangping walking over.


    "Uncle Xu, you haven''t gone back yet, Aunt Zhuo has been here for two or three days!"


    "Yiqing is here?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Wen Guangping said: "If I can''t get your call, she can''t come! You should go back and have a look, or if you go, I will take Zhuangping to your greenhouse to have a look. Anyway, the work in the greenhouse is similar. !"


    Hearing that Zhuo Yiqing is here, why does Wen Xu want to take Qin Zhuangping to some greenhouse, and immediately said to Qing Guangping: "Then Guangping, I will trouble you, take Qin Zhuangping to see, and teach him how to close the greenhouse." Just turn on the sun visor, and I will tell him when the time comes for watering."


    "Uncle, why don''t you go first, I know it here" Wen Guangping said with a smile to Wen Xu.


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to leave, Wen Guangping called Wen Xu back: "By the way, Uncle, the professor surnamed Chen came here again in the past few days you have been away. He has been waiting for you for a few days, and it seems that you have not come back." I went back by myself!"


    Hearing Wen Guangping mention it, how could Wen Xu not know who this person is, and suddenly felt a little upset: "Don''t pay attention to him, next time he comes again, you don''t have to pay attention to him, this kind of person should be regarded as air." .


    "Oh, I see." Wen Guangping nodded.


    Seeing that nothing had happened, Wen Xu immediately turned around and ran towards the small courtyard where he lived at the west end of the village. Although he walked a long way with a big bag on his back, the attractiveness of his girlfriend made Wen Xu forget all of a sudden. Feeling tired, he ran all the way to the gate of the yard with a trot.


    The panting here just raised his hand and saw the door of the small courtyard opened with a creak, and Xu Jingrong''s smiling face appeared at the door of the courtyard.


    "Wen Xu, are you back?" Xu Jingrong''s voice was quite loud, not to mention Wen Xu, the whole small courtyard probably heard it clearly.


    Before Wen Xu could reply, Zhuo Yiqing had already opened the window of the room, and waved happily at Wen Xu: "Wen Xu, Wen Xu!"


    "I''m back!" Wen Xu smiled at Xu Jingrong, weighed the big backpack on his body to make it more comfortable for himself, then walked past Xu Jingrong sideways, and ran upstairs.


    Arriving upstairs, Zhuo Yiqing had already stood at the door of the room, saw Wen Xu walking over, hugged Wen Xu and said, "Didn''t you say five days, why have you been here for so long? We are now planning to hire The guide went into the woods to find you!"


    "It''s a long story, let''s go inside, I''m going to take a shower and change clothes, and now the clothes on my body are all salt-stained, making it uncomfortable to wear." Wen Xu pushed Zhuo Yiqing away.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Zhuo Yiqing came back to her senses, her nose was immediately frowned by the smell of sweat from Wen Xu''s body, and she kept fanning her nose with her hands: " Ouch, what does this smell like!"


    "What smell? Game! Get out of the way, I really can''t stand it"


    Wen Xu herself can''t stand this smell on her body. She didn''t feel it when she was in the wild, but now that she''s back in the clean room, the faint fragrance in the room mixed with the smell of sweat on her body immediately makes the always clean Wen Wen feel I feel mentally abused.


    Zhuo Yiqing immediately moved out of the way, and Wen Xu started to untie her bag while walking into the room, and then kept taking off her clothes, and when she arrived in the shower room, she had already stripped herself naked, not only After turning on the water filling of the bathtub and turning on the nozzle, the whole person lay down in the bathtub, letting the water droplets from the nozzle slap on his body.


    Carrying the basket, Zhuo Yiqing picked up the clothes that Wen Xu threw on the ground one by one into the laundry basket. After tidying up, holding the basket in one hand and pinching her nose in the other, she walked to the laundry room downstairs, pinching Wen Xu''s clothes. His clothes were stuffed into the washing machine, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but say something dirty and disgusting.


    Sitting in the bathtub, Wen Xu rubbed his whole body up and down several times. At the beginning, the ashes on his body were all strips, and they were almost as thick as his little fingers. This guy made Wen Xu disgusting. broken. Think about how dirty the water from the bath turned gray and black.


    Running water twice in a row, until the whole skin turned baby pink with a bath towel, Wen Nu breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt that these gray stains disappeared from her body, and her whole body felt lighter.


    Put a coin in the washing machine, Zhuo Yiqing walked back to the room, and wanted to talk to Wen Xu, but as soon as she entered the bathroom, she was pulled into the bathtub by the **** burning Wen Wen. After Xiao Biesheng and the newlyweds exhausted their energy, they calmed down a bit, and the two in the bathtub lay hugging like octopuses.


    "Do you know, I''m almost dying of anxiety! There''s no news at all for more than ten days, let alone me, Yan Dong and Zhao Defang have called several times to ask, if you don''t come back, We are all ready to bring a guide and hire a helicopter to search for you. Fortunately, the second brother Wen Shigui said that there will be no danger with Lao Qin leading the team. Maybe it is because the forest is still difficult to walk, so we didn''t make it, so we went. In this way, if you come back three days late, we will have to do it..."


    Zhuo Yiqing is now riding on Wen Xu''s stomach, and on Wen Xu''s shoulders, the tooth marks of hatred that Zhuo Yiqing bit down are still clearly visible.


    "The harvest this time is really quite big!" Having said that, Wen Xu reached out and hugged his girlfriend off her stomach, got out of the bathtub, wrapped her in a towel, carried her directly on her shoulders, and put her on the bed in the bedroom. Then he opened the bag and took out his cell phone.


    Back on the bed, Wen Xu began to turn over the pages one by one for Zhuo Yiqing to read.


    "Wow, that''s beautiful!"


    Just after turning a few pages, Zhuo Yiqing sighed, everything that Wen Xu took was beautiful, like a long-tailed pheasant, the body can be said to be a kind of color, red orange yellow green green blue purple all come to life quickly Yes, especially the long tail, and there are all kinds of colorful birds.


    Let''s put it this way, what Wen Xu can reach out to take a picture of is either a good-looking animal in the forest, or something very distinctive. Where has Zhuo Yiqing seen so many beautiful birds and animals? At most, she has been in a zoo or something like that, but how can the animals in the zoo compare with these wild ones? The most obvious difference is the birds and animals that Wen Wen took , there is a fresh breath on their bodies, they are free, not wandering in a small cage space.


    Wen Xu embraced Zhuo Yiqing in his arms, and the two of them leaned their heads against each other to appreciate the photos on the phone one by one. Every time they found one, Wen Xu would tell how he met this thing, if he could remember The name mentioned by Mr. Jia, Wen Xu will also mention the name of the bird, but this is rare, and Wen Xu may not be able to name a name from five or six photos.


    "Why don''t you know anything? Didn''t you claim to have grown up in the countryside? Why don''t you know the names of so many birds?"


    Asked the name of the bird on several photos in a row, Wen Xu shook her head, which made Zhuo Yiqing very dissatisfied, stretched out her hand and twisted Wen Xu, then complained.


    Wen Xu didn''t take it seriously, and explained with a smile: "So many things, especially birds and pheasants, I can remember them all. If you really want to know, let''s take the photos and ask Mr. Jia later. , After all, his old man is specialized in doing this, anyway, I asked all the way along the way, and I don��t think there is anything he doesn��t know!��


    While talking, Wen Xu heard Zhuo Yiqing''s cell phone ringing, Zhuo Yiqing turned over Wen Xu''s body, took the cell phone from the bedside table, took a look at it, and handed it to Wen Xu''s hand.


    "Here, a call from Yan Dong!"


    Before Wen Xu received it, she heard Yan Dong''s voice on the phone: "Zhuo Yiqing, what''s the news over there? I''m going to finish my work today, and I plan to go to Wenjia Village at night , King Xian will not be able to go there until tomorrow afternoon, let''s see if we should prepare everything..."


    "Thank you, buddy, I''m back." Hearing Yan Dong''s anxious voice on the phone, Wen Xu felt warm in his heart for no reason, and almost couldn''t help but his eyes turned red.


    In the past, Wen Xu lived by herself, and felt that she had nothing to worry about, but after returning this time, Kong Ran suddenly found that there are so many friends, and his girlfriend still cares about him, which moved Wen Xu a little.


    "I''m going to go, your kid is back, you wait, I will beat you to death when I come here tomorrow, do you know that I have been worried all day for four or five days, didn''t I come back after five days after I agreed, you See how long you have been there, twelve days!..." Yan Dong was pleasantly surprised at first, and then the more he spoke, the more angry he became.


    "I don''t want to either. Who knew that the road in the forest would be so difficult. There are vines and shrubs everywhere, and if you are not careful, there will be coiled snakes on the branches. If you don''t use a machete to open the road, it will be difficult for people to walk. It''s tree against vine, vine against tree! What''s more, there are only two people in total, Qin Zhuangping, the son of the old guide, and me. If we run out of strength, the team will have to stop. But let me tell you, this time The harvest is really unexpected. The old saying is good, the infinite scenery is on the dangerous peak, it is true. Although I have suffered, I have also seen things that cannot be seen outside. Wait for me to post a circle of friends and let you see me The harvest of this time, let me tell you, there are moon bears, wolves, clouded leopards, and leopards, and I also heard from Mr. Jia that he released wild South China tigers in two provinces, but unfortunately I didn��t see them... ".


    As soon as he talked about what he saw this time, Wen Xu immediately began to show off. Going deep into the forest this time really opened Wen Xu''s horizons.


    But after all, Yan Dong has never been there in person, and Wen Xu''s eloquence is also limited, so after talking for a while, Yan Dong was not willing to listen, and hung up after saying a few words and waiting for Wen Xu to post on Moments.


    Hung up the phone, Wen Xu picked up his mobile phone and immediately shared the photos he took on Moments, which soon attracted a lot of likes, everyone realized for the first time how beautiful the forest is.


    What Wen Xu didn''t know was that because of this small action of his own, the name of Wenjia Village was associated with Meili for the first time in a small area!

 Chapter 251： evening clear rain starry sky

    When it was time for dinner, Wen Xu went to the greenhouse to get some side dishes and went back to the small courtyard. Along the way, he got some meat. If it wasn''t because he was too tired, Wen Xu would definitely have a good meal tonight, but Walking with others and doing hard work along the way, Wen Xu thought not to be so particular today, found a place in the kitchen and started cooking some home-cooked food.


    "Hey, Uncle Shixu, you have cooked so many dishes by yourself"


    A middle-aged woman in her forties who lived in the adjacent house also came over to cook for her family. When she entered the kitchen, she saw Wen Xu washing vegetables and cooking by herself and immediately greeted her.


    In the countryside, all the cooks are women, and there are very few big men like Wen Xu who cook. What''s more, a man like Wen Xu not only cooks, but the shadow of his wife Zhuo Yiqing doesn''t touch the pot. Let some people laugh behind his back that this clan uncle is afraid of his wife, but because of Wen Xu''s seniority, he is still a little stunned. The most important thing is that he is still holding someone else''s bowl. As the old saying goes, don''t try to provoke those The one who feeds you, because no good will come of it.


    So few of these fast-talking nephews and daughter-in-laws in their forties would dare to stab Wen Xu face to face.


    Wen Xu was holding a shovel in his hand and was wearing an apron. The apron was still unlucky, and he looked like a very home-cooked husband.


    "Where are there two people? I was patting my chest with the director of the division and Xu Jingrong and said that I would cook for you. Who knew that it would only be ten days since I left. Today''s meal is also meant to make up for so many meals owed by the higher authorities. Can''t you behave better?" Wen Xu happily explained.


    "Uncle Shixu, you said our eldest child will take the college entrance examination at this time next year. Think about which university to take!" Another middle-aged woman opened her mouth and said.


    Hearing what kind of college reference Wen Xu asked her child to take, the one who was sitting on the small bench picking vegetables couldn''t help laughing: "Auntie, don''t make such a joke. ? Based on the grades of your younger brother, I guess Uncle Shixu will be able to worry about going to college if he takes the exam instead!"


    This man was not polite when speaking, and the two or three women sitting there were very happy when he finished speaking.


    "What do you know? Exams are nothing now. When I grow up next year, I will definitely be admitted to a university. I can''t say much about it, but the provincial capital is still fine..." The woman said straight away.


    If Wen Xu didn''t know, he would reply a few words out loud, but not only did he know, but he also knew a little about this son, that is, his nephew and grandnephew. With his grades, he could pass all the exams. There is nothing wrong with the so-called ''university'', let alone a serious undergraduate course, even a junior college may not be qualified, this woman is a typical ''treasure of herself'', anyway, her son is good everywhere.


    Although the people in Wenjia Village regard Wen Xu as a role model for educating children, learning this thing depends on talent, not to mention that these people themselves are big bosses, who seem to follow the principle of "sticks make filial sons", and school bullies like Wen Xu are also ancestral graves. Take the smoke, because they passed the college entrance examination, and now Wenjia Village can count them on one hand, want to mass-produce them? There are no doors!


    "What kind of university to enter mainly depends on the children''s hobbies, and which major to choose depends on the children''s interests..." Wen Xu said nonsense, and even Wen Xu himself did not believe what he said. Chinese children really know their future when they are admitted to college. There are very few people who want to do something and what major they like. Most of them look at the school first and then their major. They think about going to university first. What''s more, this person''s grades, let alone going to university, has no chance of being "admitted" by university.


    "Let''s talk about it, what new things are happening in the village these days!" After the nonsense, Wen Xu immediately changed the topic, bypassing the nonsense topic of the child''s college entrance examination, and talked about the new things that happened in the village these days when he was not here.


    It��s a small village with a bigger fart, and these women are the most gossip, Wen Xu asked these other people might not know about it, but if these people don��t know about Zhang��s parents and Li��s family, these people are hiding it It''s too deep, let''s put it this way, these people can even know whose mouse is pregnant with a second child.


    As soon as Wen Xu asked this, the eldest daughters and old daughters-in-law immediately became excited and began talking to Wen Xu. What Wen Xu cares about is just a few small things, like the people from the Provincial Forestry Bureau drove a car to catch the big turtle, and they didn''t touch the big turtle after groping the whole pond, and Professor Zheng wanted the Wenxu Space book. The reason is that I went to the village to squat for seven or eight days.


    Everyone was chatting happily, when suddenly there was a muffled thunder in the sky outside the house.


    Boom! Rumble!


    With a few thunderclaps, the entire outside sky darkened in less than two minutes. In this short period of time, the sky outside felt like a hot summer afternoon with light wind and light clouds. , All of a sudden, it changed to the posture of dark clouds and black clouds overwhelming the city.


    Wen Xu stretched out his head, and immediately saw an arc of lightning in the sky, as if tearing the clouds, hanging straight to Tianmu, and after following, he saw light raindrops began to fall on the ground, the brick-patterned floor in the courtyard was very easy It can be seen that the dry floor tiles quickly turned from a little wet mark to a piece, and then turned into a puddle, followed by heavy rain, countless raindrops hit the ground, and the rain puddles on the ground Blossoming rain flowers splashed in the sky, enveloping everything in the entire mountain village in misty rain.


    "Why is it raining so hard all of a sudden, isn''t it midsummer yet?" Wen Nu looked at the sky outside, then subconsciously walked to the switch and turned on the light in the house.


    "Uncle, this rain is very normal. Since five or six days ago, the sky has slowly started to smell like midsummer. It happens every night, and it''s almost at this point. Waiting for the rain to end, The sky is also completely dark, and you will see later, either the sky is full of stars or the big moon is hanging in the sky, and it is very refreshing to sleep at night, if you don��t live here, but live in your own yard, directly Once it is put in a cool bed yard or on the drying ground, that guy has to be covered with a quilt to avoid being frozen..."


    "God is weird, today''s weather is completely different from usual"


    While these big girls and old daughters-in-law were chatting about the strange weather in Wenjia Village this year, a figure flashed by the door of the kitchen, Wen Xu looked up and saw that it was Wen Guangsong''s daughter-in-law Xu Xinghua.


    As soon as Xu Xinghua entered the door, he immediately lifted off the raincoat hat on his body. The rain was so heavy that the hair on his forehead was piled up, and the rainwater was dripping continuously.


    "Uncle, you are indeed here, I''ll bring you some snails, which Guangsong and Yuanbo touched in the stream the day before yesterday" Xu Xinghua said while passing the basin in his hand to Wen Nu''s eyes.


    As soon as Wen Xu stretched out his head and saw the snails in the basin, he immediately praised: "Good guy! This head is really good enough, that''s it, then I thank you. It just so happens that there is nothing to do tonight, let''s do something. I save the snails to pass the time while watching TV."


    Wen Xu and Xu Xinghua are not too polite, the entire village is considered to be the closest relationship between Wen Guangsong''s family and Wen Xu''s family. Although they are not the closest in blood, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. Those who get along are close.


    What''s more, the snails brought by Xu Xinghua are indeed good things. They are all about the same size at first glance, and each one is about the size of an adult''s thumb. The brown snail shell seems to be shiny, quite beautiful. Some people may think that the bigger the snail, the better, like the big French snails, each one is almost catching up with the iron gall for exercise.


    But veteran foodies should understand that the snail should be neither big nor small. If it is too small, there will not be much meat and nothing to eat. Of course, there is nothing wrong with cooking it over a high heat, but the snail meat is old, and the taste of the entrance is a little bit worse.


    The best snails are the thumb-sized snails from the wild stream that Xu Xinghua is holding now. After such snails are caught from the stream, they are kept in a pot with clean water, and a few drops of sesame oil are dripped into the pot to urge the snails to spit out all the silt in their stomachs. After a few times, I crushed the tail shell of the snail with pliers, took out the dirt from inside, and then cleaned it to look like Xu Xinghua brought it now.


    "Thank you then." Wen Xu took the basin, and was thinking about how to deal with these greedy little game later.


    "Uncle, when will your house be ready?"


    Xu Xinghua didn''t leave after delivering the snails. It was raining too much outside, so he pulled a bench and sat next to his sister-in-law, and asked Wen Xu while helping her pick vegetables.


    After arriving in the village, I was busy taking a bath first, and then relieved the ''greedy'' these days, waiting for the clinging with my girlfriend to end, and it was time to eat, so I rushed to the greenhouse to pick vegetables and cook, all of a sudden Forget about the fact that the construction of my new house has officially started.


    It''s not that Wen Xu doesn''t want to see the progress of his new house, but that Wen Xu doesn''t have time to watch it at all, so he can only postpone doing this until after dinner.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t visited it this time. How far do you say my new house is?"


    "Foundation, your foundation is too deep. I heard that you have dug a basement. Uncle? Are you preparing sweet potatoes at home?" A woman asked curiously.


    For these villagers, the so-called basement and wine cellar do not exist. They think that digging a hole in the ground will have no other use except to store sweet potatoes and Chinese cabbage.


    Hearing what they said, Wen Xu muttered to himself and realized that the red wine cellar he mentioned last time was accepted by Xu Daxin.


    While listening to them chatting, Wen Xu quickly stir-fried vegetables, just came back today, Wen Xu didn''t cook any extraordinarily tough dishes here, and just left the forest, Wen Xu made two dishes and one soup, a scrambled egg with tomatoes, One shredded pork with green pepper and edamame, two hard vegetables, one boiled mutton, and one steamed fish, and the last one was the snail sent by Xu Xinghua.


    Every time a dish is fried, Wen Xu immediately puts it in the insulation box he brought to keep warm, and waits for all the dishes to be cooked, and the rain outside will stop.


    The rain is indeed as strange as the women said before. It rains suddenly, and when it stops, there is no sign of muddy water. It seems that God just wants to show everyone his willfulness: I want to rain this rain. Down, stop if you want!


    It was raining heavily one second ago, and the sky was full of stars the next time, and when the rain came, I felt that the night view of the mountain village was a bit clearer than before, which seemed to be within reach.


    "Wow, this sky full of stars is absolutely amazing!" Wen Xu held an insulated box of vegetables in his left hand and an insulated box of rice in his right hand. As soon as he went out, he was immediately attracted by the starry sky.


    Originally, Wenjia Village was located in a mountain village. I don��t know how much more beautiful it is to see the stars here than in the city. Now the sky full of stars is simply fascinating. Not only the number, but also the clarity, it��s so clear! As if there is no such atmosphere, looking around, except for the undulating black mountains, there is a starry sky all around, and the stars in the sky seem to have a meaning that you squeeze me, I squeeze you, covering the whole head. The sky seems to not want to leave a gap for people''s sight.


    One is that even if the sky is beautiful when it rains in Wenjia Village, people probably won��t be able to appreciate it, because below a certain level, no one will care about the sky above their heads, and they will definitely care about the mud on their shoes. Now that the roads in the village have been repaired, even if it rains all the time, there is no mud on your feet, no such troublesome things, and everyone''s life is carefree, so naturally there will be that leisurely feeling of "looking up at the stars"!

 Chapter 252： do not know

    The leftover rice was mixed with the remaining leftover vegetable soup, and Wen Xu carried these things to the small courtyard downstairs, and divided them between Dong Liang and the scum.


    "Ooooh, oohoo!"


    Seeing the dishes in his bowl, the scum was very dissatisfied, and started to complain when he looked at Wen Xu''s staring, round eyes. I used to not talk about big fish and big meat in every meal at home, but I could always see bones and meat. Today the meat is gone, only big and small bones are left, which makes the scum very dissatisfied. The scum will stop eating!


    Wen Xu reached out to touch the scum''s forehead, sighed and said, "Eat it, for the next few months, we brothers will have to tighten our belts to live, this kitchen is no longer the kitchen of our family. Well, the time we use here is more than half an hour. It��s not bad to be able to make these dishes. If you want to eat simmered pork ribs and chicken soup that have been stewed all morning, don��t even think about it. At least here it is."


    Wen Xu used the kitchen today and found that although the kitchen is good, each house has its own usage time. Although there are four stoves in total, two families cook at the same time, so it is not good for Wen Xu to occupy other people��s time. Cook your own stuff.


    With a gentle sigh, the scum at this time suddenly seemed to be sensible, and honestly buried his head in his own food bowl, and stuck his ears to his neck. The expression of this situation shows that it has a heart Still a little grumpy about the food.


    "Eat, eat! The conditions are a bit difficult, but you can still eat enough, right? Think about the 25,000 Red Army if you are suffering, and think about Lei Feng and Dong Cunrui if you are tired." Wen Xu reached out and stroked the scum''s back, and then He patted Dongliang''s neck twice.


    Pfft!


    Just as Wen Xu finished speaking, a chuckle suddenly came from the yard.


    Wen Xu turned his head like this, and saw a person coming out from the light at the stairs, this person Wen Xu had never seen before, obviously he was not from Wen''s Village, and he didn''t look like Wen''s Village in terms of clothes or attire, but Like a girl in the city.


    "You are so funny. The dog food in the whole village is probably not as good as your two dogs. Such a big pot of rice, half of the rice soaked in broth and half of the meat and vegetables plus bones, is still abuse. They? Then what kind of treatment do you think is not abuse?"


    The young girl was very eloquent, she stood next to Wen Wen, glanced at the dog food bowl of Scum and Dongliang by the light in the yard, and immediately began to speak suddenly to Wen Wen.


    "Who are you?" Wen Xu sized up the girl who came and asked.


    This girl is about twenty-five or six years old, she looks slightly younger than Wen Xu, and she doesn''t belong to the good-looking category, but she belongs to the particularly good-looking one. It''s just that the facial features are plain, but if you look closely, you will find that these plain things are put together on a face, which makes people feel comfortable no matter how you look at it, and it doesn''t make people hate it.


    "It''s okay, I came here to play. People said that Wenjia Village is very interesting, so I came to play. I live in that room." The girl pointed to the upper left of the second floor.


    This position Wen Xu knows, although it is not as good as the two rooms where she and Shi Shangzhen live now, but it is still very good.


    "Whose relative are you from?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    The girl folded her hands on her chest, sighed, and said casually, "Why do you ask that?"


    "You are neither from Wenjia Village nor a relative of any other family. If you come here and live in such a house, I can''t remember why. The person who introduced you here may be just a kickback "Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Actually, Wen Xu wanted to say that there was something wrong in his head, but it was not good to say this in front of others, so he had to organize his own language and try to make himself look less annoying. Do not


    However, the essence of the matter is the same. With such a high price set by Shi Shangzhen, even if it is a double room this night, it will cost several hundred yuan for a room, and it is an ordinary room. Looking at where this girl lives, I''m afraid it will cost eight or nine hundred yuan a night?


    Go to a small place with no name and no name, and sleep in a house that is almost as expensive as a five-star hotel. How dare you say that you have no brains? If it wasn''t for the pitfalls, Wen Xu really couldn''t figure out why.


    "Hello, my name is Li Rui, Muzi Li, the pistil of Huarui." The girl extended her hand and introduced herself warmly.


    Wen Xu also reached out and touched Li Rui''s hand: "Wen Xu, warm Wen, spring breeze is warm"


    Li Rui couldn''t help but look at it: "Oh, so you are Wen Xu, the Ben Yuet below is yours?"


    "Well, I am" Wen Xu smiled.


    Wen Xu didn''t expect that he still had this footnote. When people thought that it wasn''t his looks and height, he was actually the owner of the Bentayga. But after thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu understood that this car was just like his own label, just like Lu Xun, who used to be popular when he drove it, and everyone who knew it when he drove it said that his car belonged to Wenjia Village.


    If you don��t have the strength to support others to know yourself, then you can only rely on the car to flaunt it!


    "People look normal." Li Rui seemed to be very interested in Wen Xu, and walked around Wen Xu, looking up and down at Wen Xu for about ten seconds before standing still. Holding his chin, he said to Wen Xu.


    "That''s right, he''s just a layman with no great skills!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Xu felt unhappy, but there was no way to get over such a trivial matter, and it was not something an old man should do to argue with a woman in her twenties here in the middle of the night. Although the video of the little girl in front of me is very unpleasant, Wen Xu still feels that she is not as knowledgeable as her.


    "Well, let me take a look at you. You have a good attitude. Although you have a little money, you don''t have the attitude of having eyes on the top of your head, thinking that you have two coins in your pocket, and doing whatever you want!" Li Rui looked at Wen Xu and said with a smile.


    Now Wen Xu felt a little upset in his heart, but his face remained calm: "It''s getting late, I think you should go back to your room. There are many bachelors in this village, and a turbulent and bold heart can I''m afraid there are. Go back!"


    "You don''t want to know what I''m doing here?" Li Rui looked at Wen Xu with a meaningful glance.


    "Huh?" Wen Xu turned her head, pretended to be in thought for a while, and then said, "Not interested!"


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to leave, Li Rui couldn''t help but took two steps forward, stood opposite Wen Xu, and said in a low voice: "Aren''t you afraid that I will hold you now and let your girlfriend see?"


    After speaking, Li Rui stretched out her hand and wanted to put her two arms on Wen Wen''s shoulders.


    Wen Xu now understands, this woman is not here to see the scenery, let alone travel, most likely she came for her own sake, as for her own sake, it''s not because of her own ''color'', Wen Xu I also understand that just based on my looks, if I want a woman to fall in love at first sight, I guess I have to drive Tim Yue when I go out. And this woman must want to get something from herself, if it weren''t for the fact that she wouldn''t be here to talk about this mess with herself, and now it seems that she has even resorted to beauty tricks.


    "How about I ask her to come down, or I''ll carry you to the room together, and watch her beat you up?" After speaking, Wen Wen hummed to herself, and said to herself: "The second method is better! "


    "Forget it and let you go, but let me advise you, women are always stingy." Li Rui shrugged her shoulders, took her arms from Wen Wen''s shoulders, then turned her head and said softly to Wen Wen One sentence: "Even if what belongs to Caesar belongs to Caesar, and what belongs to the people belongs to the people, but I advise you, you have to look after what you want!"


    After speaking, it turned into a gust of wind, and went upstairs so lightly.


    Looking at Li Rui''s back, Wen Xu muttered, "I''m sick!"


    A shameless remark, Wen Xu thought for a while but couldn''t figure out why the girl said this to herself, so after she said it, she walked towards the second floor.


    When I got to the room and entered the room, I found that Zhuo Yiqing, Shi Shangzhen and Xu Jingrong were sitting on the sofa. A three-person sofa happened to be sitting cross-legged with three women. Spicy snails, while watching the TV with three pairs of eyes, three hands stretched into the snail plate from time to time, and the giggles of the three women came from time to time.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to see the TV series on TV, he suddenly felt that it was more nonsense than the thunderstorm this evening. Two of the three girls graduated from college, and they were all famous brands. The remaining one was also a literary and artistic backbone in middle school. A Pushkin is a look at Gu Cheng and the like.


    But now these three silly girls are sitting on the sofa, sucking and frying snails, watching something "Tell You I Love You Ten Thousand Times", look at the name of this bird, as a big man, Wen Xin sees such a name Can''t help the **** tightened, wishing to drag the screenwriter out to find someone to blow the ass.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Wen Xu stood at the door, knocked on the door, and saw that all three eyes were looking at him, so he said: "I said, you two, you have finished your meal and rested for ten minutes, what should you do?" Let''s have some alone time, you know we haven''t seen each other for days"


    Xu Jingrong stood up knowingly when she heard it, clapped her hands and said, "Sorry, I forgot!"


    Who knew that Zhuo Yiqing pulled Xu Jingrong to sit on the sofa again: "What kind of gathering? Didn''t you have a gathering in the afternoon? Didn''t your physical strength recover so quickly? Now be more honest, besides, you are as good as you are after eating." Don��t you want to go for a walk, first take Dongliang and the others for an hour and then come back, it��s best to wait for the three of us to watch these two episodes of the TV series together before coming back!��


    Wen Xu doesn''t know what to say here, this girl''s heart is a little too big, what afternoon did she get together, although it was said to be hidden, but the one sitting there is not a child of seven or eight years old, naturally she knows Zhuo Yiqing What does the poly in the mouth mean.


    Don��t say anything else, just look at how fortunate Shi Shangzhen and Xu Jingrong are holding back their laughter. A person who has been here, a village girl, already understands the blushing meaning represented by the word Ju.


    "Let''s do it this way, I''ll go around to digest and eat, you guys continue to watch." It''s not good for Wen Xu to stay here anymore, just look at Zhuo Yiming''s appearance when watching TV, and you will know how poisonous this TV series is. It was only at this time that Wen Xu really understood that despite Zhuo Yiqing''s bluffing, there was still a little girl in her heart.


    When Wen Xu was about to turn his head and go downstairs, Shi Shangzhen spoke.


    "By the way, Wen Xu, let me ask you something. The big turtle in the village is gone. Have you seen it?" Shi Shangzhen stretched out two spring onion-like fingers, pinched a big snail, put it in his mouth and gently He took a sip of the soup, then stuck out his pink tongue to lick the snail shell.


    "How would I know, the village paid me to watch it?" Wen Xu said angrily.


    I met a two-hundred-five-year-old girl in the courtyard, and when I returned to the house, I met two people who occupied Nestle. Although the appearance of eating snails is quite attractive, Wen Xu, who claims to have a family, can still resist this temptation. .


    After speaking, Wen Xu turned around and left.


    "I always feel related to you!"


    Shi Shangzhen''s voice came from behind.


    Wen Xu walked downstairs without looking back: "Then you feel it slowly!"


    Walking back to the courtyard again, Wen Xu said to Dong Liang: "Have you finished eating? If we finish eating, let''s go for a walk?"


    Hearing Wen Xu talking to him, Dong Liang immediately raised his head and walked to Wen Xu''s side, and followed his master out of the hospital. As for the scum, it doesn''t have Wen Wen as its master in its heart now, only the food in front of it will not give up After eating, he went out with Wen Xu and ran around.


    Walking along the sidewalk, entering the village, a roughly shaped ''stone road'' has been paved along the gates of each house, Wen Nu continued to walk forward, now there are few lights in the old village, and the originally empty houses have been shoveled Well, most of the new houses that are being built now are just a frame, only a few have been built, there are faint lights coming from inside, and most of the places are dark shadows.


    Crossing the bridge with the beams, Wen Xu saw that the electric lights were still hanging high in the original place of her house, and it seemed that there were still workers busy on the construction site. Wen Xu, who originally wanted to go to Mr. Chi''s house, decided to go to his own house to see where the construction was going.


    When Wen Xu walked to the front of his homestead, he found that the old house had been pushed down, and now only the huge old jujube tree can be seen on the entire construction site, and other places are either placed with wood or stones. Now On the house foundation, only twenty or so stone pillars can be seen extending to the ground. These stone platforms have lifted the bottom of the whole building by about ten centimeters. Come out, this is the wine cellar that Wen Xu wanted.


    It seems that it is the foundation, but Wen Xin knows that once this thing is done, the rest will be simple, just like building blocks, assembling the various parts together.


    "Boss Wen!"


    Wen Xu stood here watching for less than a minute, a man half wearing a helmet came over and greeted Wen Xu with a smile on his face. Wen Xu couldn''t remember where he had met this person at all, seeing that he was very enthusiastic, he had no choice but to pretend to be familiar with him.


    "Why are you here?"


    But he said in his heart: I''m going to go, what''s wrong today, I always meet this kind of people who don''t treat themselves as outsiders!

 Chapter 253： Crane shadow by the stream

    "Get up, get up, why are you still sleeping late, like a pig!"


    Early in the morning, Wen Nu had a rare late sleep, but for Zhuo Yiqing''s side, the sun suddenly came out from the west, and she got up diligently, standing by the bed, trying to pull Wen Nu up from the bed.


    Not only did he do it himself, Zhuo Yiqing also brought a helper today, it wasn''t someone else but the scum who slipped into the room, this guy is biting Wen Xu''s pant leg and pulling his hips back, while pulling it, he made a whine Woohoo, it''s obvious that this game excites the scum, and I can''t help but feel that I''ve put in a lot of effort to play it.


    Because of the scum''s force, Wen Nu''s loose long pajama pants were quickly ripped off by it, and Wen Xu couldn''t hold it even if he tried to stretch out his hand.


    "I''ve been running in the old forest for more than ten days, can you honestly let me sleep for a morning?" Wen Xu hugged the quilt and covered his head, and burrowed his body into the quilt.


    Oh woo!


    The scum who tore off the master''s pants bit the pants and shook them a few times. No one resisted, and suddenly felt that it was not as fun as before, so he threw away the pants and went directly to the bed, opened his mouth and bit the warm underwear, and continued poking his **** Pulling it down, the corner of the underwear was pulled to the thigh in an instant with such force, and half of the warm white and tender **** was suddenly exposed.


    "roll!"


    This time Wen Xu was really annoyed, and kicked directly at the scum''s head as soon as he lifted his leg.


    Oh woo!


    The scum immediately got out of bed as soon as he was in pain, stood at the door of the room and looked at Wen Nu, his face was full of grievances, probably because he thought he had agreed to play a game of pulling his pants, why are you kicking me?


    "Get up quickly, I have an appointment with someone, and we will go down the river together to touch the snails this morning!" Zhuo Yiqing helped Wen Xu lift up the **** that were pulled down to the bottom of his legs by the scum, and then reached out to grab Wen Wen''s one One arm dragged vigorously to get out of bed.


    "Touch what snails!"


    Wen Xu was a little annoyed, and felt that she shouldn''t have made the snails so delicious yesterday, now it''s all right, it''s impossible for her to sleep peacefully.


    "Touch a little more today, and wait to make snacks while watching TV in the evening. I have agreed with Shi Shangzhen and Xu Jingrong that the snacks tonight will be snails. And I also heard from my second sister-in-law Liu that the snails want to be eaten this morning. If you eat it at night, you have to catch it early in the morning, or if you don��t have a few hours, you may not be able to vomit all the sediment at night.��


    It is obvious that Zhuo Yiqing is very satisfied with the snacks she had while watching TV last night, and it is rare that she didn''t sleep in today, and wanted to pull Wen Xu up to catch snails with herself.


    Wen Xu said: "How hard it is to catch yourself!"


    As she said that, Wen Xu touched her wallet from the bedside, and handed it to Zhuo Yiqing casually: "Take the money and let the little monkeys in the village catch it. They are better at catching it than you. I don''t know where to go." Already!"


    When Wen Xu said this, Zhuo Yiqing suddenly realized, snapped her fingers immediately, and let out a light snap: "Why didn''t I think of that!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand and began to pull Wen Xu again.


    Wen Xu continued with a bitter face: "Didn''t I tell you the solution to the problem, why are you still pulling me?"


    "The fruits touched by others taste delicious?"


    Wen Xu was speechless, and complained to Zhuo Yiqing: "Are you too embarrassed to say that? Why don''t you cook tonight, and I''ll sit at the table and wait for the meal?"


    "Get up, get up, get up!"


    In terms of being unreasonable, who can compare to a woman, and she is her own daughter-in-law, Zhuo Yiqing has no shame on her face, and continues to stretch her arms to try to pull Wen Nu up from the bed.


    While pulling, he shouted: "You big slob, you''ve slept for ten hours, and you''re still sleeping!"


    Wen Xu had no choice but to understand that Zhuo Yiqing was determined to separate herself from her beloved bed this morning, so she sat up with the help of Zhuo Yiqing''s hands.


    "It''s terrible, I can''t even get a good night''s sleep! What the **** have I done, my God, why are you doing this to me!" Wen Xu rubbed her face, sitting on the bed with an unrequited look muttered in a low voice.


    Zhuo Yiqing saw that Wen Xu was getting up, and immediately reached out to take out the clothes placed on the couch at the end of the bed, and put them on Wen Xu''s side diligently, but that wasn''t enough, so she reached out and patted her.


    "Hurry up, put it on, let''s go right away!"


    Wen Xu glanced sleepily at the clothes around him, stared twice and felt that he was almost awake, immediately dropped his feet from the bed to the carpet, and did not do anything together, first took off the only clothes on his body, the big trousers It faded off, and ran to the bathroom in such a smooth manner.


    Looking at Wen Xu''s movements, he knew that he was going to take a shower. According to the habit, once he took a shower, he would definitely not be able to sleep again, so Zhuo Yiqing was satisfied now, and said to Wen Xu''s back: " Don''t take a bath, time is running out, just take a shower, anyway, you have to wash it again after touching the snails!"


    Hearing what Zhuo Yiqing said, Wen Xu made an OK gesture behind him without looking back.


    The man took a shower very quickly, and within three or four minutes after Wen Xu went in, he came out clean and dry. He walked to the bedside and while getting dressed, he asked Zhuo Yiqing, "Who is there besides us today?"


    "Not many, just three, Zhaodi, Yingdi, and Erfang" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Wen Xu heard that Zhuo Yiqing had finished reporting his name, so he asked: "Why didn''t Shi Shangzhen and Xu Jingrong come? These two people ate a lot yesterday. Oh! When eating, they can be eaten together, but when they are caught, no one will be seen." ?��


    "Xu Jingrong went back to the town to see her children. Shi Shangzhen''s village committee is also very busy with work. Today, I''m going to visit each house and ask the sheep farmers if they have any difficulties. Both of them I wanted to come, but it''s a pity that there are things, so I''m the only one who can catch snails," Zhuo Yiqing said cheerfully.


    Wen Xu smiled after hearing this, reached out and picked up the last shirt on the bed and put it on. Because the weather outside was hot, everyone put on two or three clothes in twos and twos.


    Wen Xu followed Zhuo Yiqing downstairs, to the yard, and the scum who ran to the yard earlier saw Wen Xu turned his face away, and gave Wen Xu a **** dun''er to express his dissatisfaction.


    However, the scum''s dissatisfaction did not cause any psychological fluctuations in the master Wen Xu. It was a wink thrown to a blind man, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Pillar!"


    Wen Xu yelled at Dong Liang, and was about to go out with Dong Liang, but at this moment, the scum couldn''t care less about getting angry with Wen Xu, and immediately ran to Wen Xu''s side with his tongue out. One look at this scumbag and he knew it was going out to play, so the scumbag who held grudges for the time being decided to let go of the small ''personal'' grievances and go play with Wen Xu first.


    The team was full when they reached the intersection of the West Village B&B. Except for Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing, the rest were all three young girls who were ''minors''. Besides people, there are five dogs, besides Dongliang and Scum, there are also three pastoral dogs brought by Erfang and the others.


    Wen Xu came to the intersection and remembered something. Today is not Zhou Wei, how can teenagers have time to touch the snails, and asked Er Fang: "Er Fang, aren''t you going to school today?"


    "Uncle, I won''t read it anymore," Erfang said cheerfully.


    "Stop reading?" Wen Xu couldn''t help frowning after hearing this.


    Erfang said: "My father said that my academic performance is not good, and I will not be admitted to university in the future, so he asked me to retire. He said that after two years, when I grow older, he will let me go to a factory in the city. Or, Uncle, you can arrange a job for me, like Uncle Guangcheng and others, I also want to work in Xudong Company, so that I can live in the Great Pearl.��


    When talking about pearls, Er Fang''s eyes are shining.


    "Even if you can''t learn well, you have to learn!" Wen Xu said sternly, originally intending to criticize, but felt boring when the words came to his lips, so he swallowed them again.


    Many people in society now think that studying is useless, so what if they go to college? Many college students don''t get as much money as assembly line workers, and what''s more, many college students can''t find a job after they come out, so these people have come to the conclusion that it doesn''t matter if you don''t know the knowledge.


    In Wen Xu��s view, this is a fundamental paradox. The more a country��s economy develops, the more useful knowledge becomes. Not to mention domestic, in any stable society on earth, the saying that knowledge can change one��s destiny is true.


    "I don''t want to learn either." Erfang said indifferently, "Uncle, just agree to me."


    Wen Xu squeezed out a little smile from his face: "After a few years, you might not want to go. If you want to work in Mingzhu at that time, let''s talk about it. You still have a few years like this."


    "I''m not young anymore, I''ll be fourteen this year." Erfang felt that she was fourteen years old, and she was no longer a child.


    "The company employs you as a child laborer. If you stay at home honestly for a few years, your family will be able to support you even if it is for nothing in the future," Wen Wen said.


    Talking and chatting like this, the five of them took two dogs and walked towards the stream, catching snails was a small stream. Originally, several large rivers at the entrance of the village could also be caught, but after Wen Xu''s tossing, the water in the river was deep and deep. Urgent, so the three rivers at the bottom of the bridge are no longer suitable for touching snails. The stream everyone is going to now is the stream formed by the pond at the entrance of the village. The pond water has a stable source, so the stream is no longer seasonal.


    Before reaching the stream, Brother Zhao shouted in surprise: "Look, crane!"


    Not only Zhaodi saw it, but Wen Wen and the others also saw it. A few snow-white white cranes were standing about two or three hundred meters away from them. There were not many of them, only six or seven, but the snow-white cranes And the light figure makes people look so comfortable.


    "This is not a crane. The crane we are talking about is a red-crowned crane, and the red-crowned crane is the crane." Wen Xu corrected the mistake of recruiting his younger brother.


    By the Weima Lake, Wen Xu has seen many cranes like this, but today is the first time he saw them near the village. For some reason, Wen Xu has a feeling that those big birds by the Weima Lake are like Things like Baihe will appear near Wenjia Village soon.


    "Then this is called a white crane?" Brother Ying looked at the white cranes and asked again.


    "I know the specific names. From the looks of them, let''s call them Baihe." Wen Xu heard Mr. Jia say what these cranes were called, but Wen Xu forgot again, so he could just call them Baihe now.


    Wen Xu was chatting with his little niece and granddaughter here. When the scum saw a few white cranes, his interest immediately rose, and he really jumped towards the white cranes. The three pastoral dogs in the team saw that someone was taking the lead, and immediately followed Passed by, barking non-stop while running.


    The white cranes that were catching fish leisurely were taken aback by the sudden appearance of a few second-hand dogs. They flapped their wings, flapped the air, and kept kicking the river bed with their two slender legs. Want to fly away.


    The first to bear the brunt is undoubtedly the scum, who was cautious at first, but even though he wanted to escape seeing these cranes, the scum could be said to be very excited.


    You must know that the scum is completely good at fighting with the wind, especially suitable for this kind of situation where the enemy is running after me. Originally, he only used 60% of his strength, but when he saw that the crane wanted to run, he immediately moved forward at full capacity.


    As soon as the scum exerted its strength, the speed was naturally beyond the reach of ordinary dogs, and it was in front of Bai He in an instant.


    However, the white cranes didn''t seem to expect that there was a big dog running so fast that it arrived in front of all the cranes in a short time, and it was in front of the two or three cranes that were lagging behind. up. If you want to start over, the three little dogs will follow behind the big dog. It is definitely impossible to expect to fly to the sky to escape.

 Chapter 254： dog and crane

    A white crane became impatient when it saw that its own life was in jeopardy. It stopped flying and landed on the ground. It flapped its wings and stretched its long beak to peck at the scum lying in front of it. frame.


    This scum guy is a master who bullies the weak and fears the hard. Now that he saw the white crane pecking at him directly, he immediately wanted to make a sharp turn, and then wanted to turn around and run back, but Sahuan was running too fast in front of him, so he suddenly wanted to turn a little bit Difficulty, driven by the kinetic energy, he slammed into the white crane in a daze.


    White Crane''s reaction is quite fast, and benefited from the advantages of height and long legs, plus a pair of big wings, so that it can directly pass the tumbling scum with a single leap. Kaiji moved his long beak and pecked at the scum again after passing by.


    If you say that the scum is also a battle-tested old dog general, he didn''t get up when he saw a plan failed, so a lazy dog ??rolled in the water, and after rolling out of the water, he let go of his feet and wanted to run back .


    Just at this moment, Bai He, who was about to run away, also found out: So this big guy is a paper tiger!


    After realizing this, the cranes that took off stopped flying, and even the ones that flew fell down, and one by one they flapped their wings and started chasing and intercepting the scum.


    Aww! Woohoo!


    After being hit twice in a row, the scum screaming is miserable. If Wen Xu hadn''t witnessed everything, he might have thought it was being bullied by the white cranes. Now Wen Wen naturally knows that these white cranes are nothing more than beating dogs in the water. by.


    The scum was besieged by a group of white cranes. The three pastoral dogs who were about to chase the cranes stopped immediately, and stood at a distance of more than twenty meters, looking at the scum''s miserable appearance. Same as immobilization.


    "Woof! Woah!"


    One of the pastoral dogs barked twice in the direction of the scum, then turned and ran away, and the other two turned their heads and ran as soon as they saw it.


    Seeing such a scene, Wen Xu couldn''t help sighing: "You can''t be trusted if you''re a good friend!"


    "These puppies are really worthless, go up and bite them," Zhuo Yiqing said angrily.


    Brother Ying immediately protected his dog when he heard this: "If you don''t run away from our house, your dog will get pecked! Even Xiao Huang is afraid of such a big crane."


    "Okay, don''t worry about the dog, let''s go up and drive the crane away, you see the scum screaming, it breaks your heart when you hear it," Er Fang said.


    Seeing the scum here being besieged by people and screaming so badly, it is impossible for Wen Xu to be indifferent. After all, the scum is fed by his own food, but the white crane is wild, even though it is a state-protected animal, but how can it be so wild? No matter how you protect it, you can''t peck the scum to death.


    "Pillar!"


    Wen Xu yelled at Dong Liang, then pointed at the white cranes beating up the scum.


    Dongliang immediately understood what Wen Xu meant, and rushed towards the direction where the scum was suffering.


    A white crane was relatively ignorant, and when it saw another dog running towards it, it was about the same size as the one it bullied, and thought that this one was also a soft persimmon. Demonstrating towards Dongliang with wings, he rushed over with a pair of long legs.


    With the first one, there will be the second one. These two white cranes rushed towards the pillars in a daze.


    Seeing these two white cranes, the appearance of the scum at the beginning flashed across Wen Xu''s mind, and he sighed inwardly: Sometimes history repeats itself inadvertently.


    It stands to reason that if the scum really gets tough, Bai He can''t bully it like this, even if it''s a one-to-five disadvantage, but there is absolutely no problem if you want to run away.


    Because the body shape of the white crane is much smaller than the scum, at most it is about two circles bigger than the big rooster. It is nothing more than a little longer legs, a little taller, and it looks a bit stylish. When it comes to the real advantage in physical strength, it doesn''t necessarily mean that it is very big. To put it more clearly, if the scum can survive, these white cranes can''t help the scum at all.


    But now it has developed like this, there is only one reason: the scum is very good.


    But Dongliang is completely different. Although there are fewer fights now, when he first arrived in Wenjia Village, he beat all the dogs in the village one by one. He was born on the street, and his ability to fight and grab food was imprinted in his bones. , and after training in space, even though he can''t catch tigers and hurt leopards, the two cranes in front of him are no match!


    The long beak of a white crane that had just rushed to Dongliang had not yet stretched out its slender neck, and it had already fallen into Dongliang''s mouth. With a slight bite and shake, the white crane immediately lost its balance and fell into the water. Dongliang didn''t continue to bite it, but bumped his head towards another white crane in the blink of an eye.


    The two white cranes were knocked down by Dong Liang only at the moment of contact. Dong Liang, who was dedicated to saving the dog, did not continue to bite the two white cranes beside him, but continued to rush towards the group of white cranes beating the scum.


    The rest of the white cranes had already known how powerful Dongliang was, so they didn''t wait for Dongliang to come over, and flapped their wings one by one and started to flee in all directions.


    "Aww! Aww!"


    The scum immediately became prestige again, turned over from the water, opened its **** mouth, and immediately chased and bit a single white crane, and retaliated in anger.


    "Pillar!"


    It��s enough to save the scum, and Wen Xu didn��t want Dongliang to bite or kill the white crane, and Wen Xu didn��t want to eat the white crane meat, and killing the crane was illegal, right? So seeing the scum''s siege, Wen Xu immediately recalled Dong Liang.


    As soon as Dongliang turned around and left, the white crane running around stopped, and the white crane being chased by the scum stopped immediately!


    Fortunately, the scum is not stupid, and his head is not broken. When he saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately turned his head and followed Dong Liang back to Wen Xu''s side.


    Waiting for the scum to come back, Wen Xu bent down to look at the scum, and found that two or three pinches of hair had been pecked off by the white crane on the side of the scum, other than that there was no serious injury, at most there were some blood beads, the skin His face turned blue, and there was no serious injury, so he was relieved.


    "Is the dog hurt?" Yingdi asked.


    "It''s not hurt, it''s just a little hair loss." Brother Zhao was beside Wen Xu, saw the wound on the scum, so he opened his mouth to welcome his brother.


    Erfang felt that the dog was fine, so she started working formally, so she opened her mouth and said, "Then let''s go down the river here!"


    After finishing speaking, Er Fang came to the stream by herself, sat directly on the grass by the stream bank and began to take off her shoes.


    Hearing what Erfang said, the two sisters, Yingdao and Zhaodi, took a look and sat down, taking off their shoes and rolling up their trousers.


    Since the three children all chose to go down the river here, Wen Xu pouted at Zhuo Yiqing, signaling her to get ready to go down the river.


    "Is it right here?" Zhuo Yiqing looked at Xiaoxi and asked.


    Just now I saw a crane defecating in the water, which made Zhuo Yiqing feel a little uncomfortable.


    Wen Xu replied while taking off his shoes: "Then where else do you want to be? Let''s divide into two groups here, the three of them and the children will touch the bottom and the two of us will touch the top."


    "How do you touch it?" Zhuo Yiqing saw that everyone was about to go into the water, so she held back her thoughts about disgusting things, and began to imitate everyone''s example and sat on the grass by the bank of the stream and began to take off her shoes.


    The water in the stream is very clear. As long as the mud at the bottom is not stirred up, it is very difficult for the snails lying on the mud and stones to escape, and there is no such thing as snails that can run or not, just reach out and pinch them in the river.


    I don��t know if it��s because of the water or fertilizer. This year, the snails in the river are big and fat. They are almost as big as the ones I ate yesterday. The brown shell is the size of a thumb, and it��s shiny and shiny, which is especially eye-catching!


    Not only did they grow well, but they also had a large number. Before walking a few meters, there were about a hundred of them in the small basket in Wen Nu''s hand.


    "have a look!"


    Zhuo Yiqing happily raised her hand to Wen Xu. In her hand was a very large snail, which was about the size of two ordinary snails. Zhuo Yiqing was naturally happy to touch such a big snail, showing off her luck to Wen Xu with her little hands.


    "sharp!"


    Wen Xu gave her a thumbs up.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s compliments to her, Zhuo Yiqing was even happier, she laughed for a while, and then said to Wen Xu: "I must find a big one, all of them are as big as this one. They show off, I decided not to be younger!"


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu wanted to open his mouth to persuade her, telling her that the snails don''t have to be big to be delicious, but seeing Zhuo Yiqing''s happy face, he swallowed the words back, thinking: It''s rare for her to be so happy, let her Let''s play, anyway, there are a lot of snails in the stream, so it''s not a problem if there are any snails she picked up.


    Thinking about this, Wen Xu continued to lower his head to pick the snails, while Zhuo Yiqing put his gaze on the snails he picked up.


    Zhuo Yiqing''s temperament is relatively sloppy, it can be said to be Ma Daha''s temperament, the boring work of picking snails is not suitable for her, although it was quite fresh at the beginning, but after waiting for this novelty She began to feel bored, bent over all the time, and her two eyes had to search the river bed carefully. Wherever her eyes could see were either pebbles or river mud, she quickly felt the visual and physical fatigue.


    Standing in the water, Zhuo Yiqing straightened her back, stretched out her hands and beat her waist while complaining, "Oh, my waist hurts!"


    After speaking, he glanced at him, and immediately discovered a strange thing: "Hey, look, why are there so many dogs?"


    Hearing what Zhuo Yiqing said, as soon as Wen Xu looked up, he saw about forty or fifty dogs coming towards the stream, so many dogs in the whole village.


    "What are there so many dogs for?"


    As soon as Wen Xu saw the group of dogs, he immediately understood what these pastoral dogs wanted to do. He opened his mouth and said to the curious Zhuo Yiqing, "Look for a place!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Zhuo Yiqing was stunned for a moment and asked, "What are you looking for?"


    Wen Xu understood the character of the pastoral dog, and said to Zhuo Yiqing: "You will understand after a while!"


    While the two were talking, a large group of dogs had already come to the stream, and the three dogs from Yingdi''s family took the lead.


    At this time, the scum, who was tired of playing in the water, had already greeted the dogs and joined the army of dogs. When the army of dogs reached the stream, they immediately jumped into the water one by one from the bank of the stream, facing several dogs. The place where the white cranes rushed to eat was surrounded.


    "Dog dogs can''t fight but still bark?"


    Now Zhuo Yiqing understood that the three pastoral dogs who ran away from the beginning had returned to the village to call people, and they directly called all the dogs from one of their own villages, and now they are going to take advantage of having more dogs Get back the ''face'' lost earlier.


    "What''s so strange about calling people! Did you see a news that a driver almost hit a dog, and even yelled at the dog, and the dog called a dozen dogs over at night, The owner''s car was directly bitten by teeth marks."


    After speaking, Wen Xu gave Zhuo Yiqing a contemptuous look of health pills: "You people who like foreign dogs are just following the trend. In the past, black backs were popular everywhere, and golden colors were popular everywhere. Later, they were everywhere in the country. What kind of skewer, it��s not doing well now? Going to play with the Japanese native dog, Shiba Inu, and look at this.��


    Wen Xu clicked his tongue and continued: "Actually, the so-called foreign dogs are not native dogs when they are abroad! What''s so strange, and the dogs bred, especially the pure blood that foreigners pursue, are artificial. Breeding can''t avoid the disadvantages of inbreeding, so many dogs are too easy to get sick, and the inbreeding is good? I can''t believe it! And I don''t understand if you don''t eat this one or the other. Since you are a dog, are you really raising a dog as your son?"


    Bai He is not stupid, when he is nagging gently, if he sees such a large group of dogs, would he run away? Before the group of dogs could reach their feet, several white cranes had already flown up one after another.


    Wow! Wang! Wang!


    Seeing the white crane run away, the dogs could only stare blankly. The dogs had no choice but to bark twice at his shadow to show their strength.


    It may be because this creek is suitable for white cranes to hunt, and there are enough fish in the stream, which makes several white cranes a little reluctant to give up here. After flying not far, when a few cranes saw the group of dogs coming ashore, they flocked again. They landed and prepared to continue to enjoy the delicious snacks provided by the stream, but as soon as they landed, the dogs rushed towards the white cranes again.


    Just like this, as soon as the white cranes landed, the dogs would chase them away, and as soon as the dogs landed, the white cranes would definitely fall down. This is how a group of dogs and a few cranes started such a boring game.


    Like the dogs and the white cranes, Zhuo Yiqing, who soon felt bored, practiced foreign kung fu in the water, either catching small shrimps or catching small fishes. Her attention was no longer focused on labor, it was all about Play whatever comes to mind! On the other hand, Wen Xu carefully searched for the snails on the river bed one by one. After about an hour, Wen Xu harvested a small basket of snails.

 Chapter 255： dog meter

    Wen Xu straightened her waist, looked at the basket in her hand, and felt that it should be enough for Zhuo Yiqing and three to eat tonight, so she shouted at Zhuo Yiqing who had landed on the shore and was fiddled with a branch in her hand without knowing what said a word.


    "Almost ready, let''s go home"


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head in the direction of Erfang''s three girls and shouted loudly: "Erfang, Brother Ying, have you touched it?"


    Erfang straightened her body and turned her head to look at Wen Xu and replied loudly: "Uncle, if you are better, go back first, I will catch up with you brother Ying for a while, and wait for them to go to town to sell together early tomorrow morning. Brother Ying said that the snails in the town have risen to one yuan and three per catty.��


    As soon as the words reached his ears, Wen Xu immediately waved his hand: "I know! You three, be careful here and be safe!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu took a basket of her own harvest, walked back to the shore, sat down on a smooth and clean big rock, put the basket in the water, let the stream flow over the snails in the basket, and put her feet on the ground. I stretched into the stream and washed it. After washing the mud on my feet, I put my feet on the big rocks and waited for them to dry naturally.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw Zhuo Yiqing happily running over, picking up two or three white and long things on the small bamboo stick in his hand, the outside of these things looked like transparent thick threads, very thick in the middle of the front line. Rows of small black dots the size of sesame seeds are regularly arranged.


    "Look, look, I found something, it''s really beautiful, the outer layer looks like jelly, and there are small black dots inside, how evenly arranged..." Zhuo Yiqing obviously liked this The thing is very interesting, and immediately picks it up to Wen Nuan''s eyes.


    When Wen Xu saw this thing, he immediately leaned back: "Hurry up, put this thing aside, you really lack knowledge!"


    "What''s the matter, it''s interesting!"


    Zhuo Yiqing retracted the stick, held it in front of her eyes and looked at it carefully, then smiled strangely, and immediately stretched the stick towards Wen Xu.


    "Look, look, look!"


    Seeing her playful look, I was really afraid that she would stick this thing on her face. Wen Xu simply stood up from the rock, without looking at the stick that Zhuo Yiqing was about to stick to her face, and immediately backed up by more than one meter.


    "Hahahaha, coward!"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, Zhuo Yiqing was very proud, she retracted the stick and poked twice on the object picked by the stick.


    Wen Xu looked at her and said, "Don''t fall into the basket, I warn you, if this thing falls into the basket, I won''t go down the river to catch it a second time."


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Zhuo Yiqing immediately asked: "Is this thing poisonous?"


    "What kind of poison is there? It''s disgusting if it''s not poisonous." Wen Xu pointed at the thing in Zhuo Yiqing''s hand: "You picked toad eggs!"


    "Toad eggs? How could they be toad eggs if they are so beautiful?" Zhuo Yiqing looked at the thing picked on the stick in disbelief.


    While thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and scratched his forehead, looked at Wen Nu and asked, "If you say it''s a toad, it''s a toad? Why don''t you say it''s a frog egg?"


    Hearing what his ignorant girlfriend said, Wen Xu immediately explained with a smile: "Your IQ can be saved, and you know that frogs and toads are similar! But, there is a difference between frogs and toads from the egg. Toad eggs I see, it looks like you are picking it up on a stick now, strips, like transparent ropes, and frog eggs are in pieces, a bit like round transparent gelatin with a small black dot wrapped in the middle , This thing hatches out to be a frog, and the thing in your hand can only hatch out to be a disgusting toad."


    Seeing that Zhuo Yiqing looked like a curious baby, without any disgust or fear, Wen Xu had no choice but to continue to disgust her: "It''s the kind of thing that is full of bumps on its back, and it''s ugly, and it''s like that when it rains. Crawling around and crawling, it looks like rocky **** from a distance, it''s disgusting!"


    Zhuo Yiqing was very courageous, she directly picked up the things on the stick and walked towards Erfang and the three girls: "I''ll ask Erfang and the others, I suspect you lied to me, how could this be a toad egg ".


    Wen Xu watched her walk by, didn''t say much, tried the surface of her right foot with her left foot, and felt that the water on her foot was almost enough, so she picked up the socks and started to put them on.


    After putting on the socks and shoes, before Wen Xu went to pick up the basket, there was a sound of barking dogs, and when he looked up, he saw that scum with a dozen dogs was rushing towards him about twenty meters away. white crane.


    The few white cranes that fell seemed not to be panicked anymore, they kept catching small fish in the stream with their long legs, and waited for the dogs to step into the stream, then these white cranes rushed up, so that the dogs When the group arrived, the white cranes had already flown to a height of about two meters in the air, where the dogs could only stare blankly.


    After observing for a while, Wen Xu couldn''t help but shook his head, and muttered to himself in a low voice: "You two gangsters are all idle spirits!"


    A group of dogs and a group of cranes have been tossing for two or three hours, and no one can do anything to the other.


    The dog comes and the crane flies, and the crane falls and the dog chases. This endless game has been played for hours. A group of silly dogs don��t know how to go back to the village, and a few dumb cranes don��t know how to change places to catch fish. Uproarious.


    But now the scene also shows the extremely high IQ of the local dogs. Dozens of dogs are divided into three teams, each team has about a dozen dogs, and each team patrols for a while. The team on Wenxu''s side is obviously the leader of the scum However, once the crane landed in the area under his control, the scum would lead the team to set off.


    But if the crane falls out of bounds, then the scum and the dogs will not chase after it, and they will keep their energy in place, while the other two teams of dogs will start to enter the state of chasing the crane.


    Just at this moment, Wen Xu was overwhelmed by the IQ of these pastoral dogs. Thinking of some people in the market now saying that our local dogs are stupid and not as smart as foreign dogs, they always show off the world''s top ten smart dogs listed by Westerners. In Wen Xu''s opinion, a well-trained dog is smart? You throw a ball, and it picks it up for you, which is more noble than the pastoral dog gene that rolls your eyes at you?


    Stop talking, the pastoral dog just doesn��t want to talk to you. In many cases, it��s not that it doesn��t understand what you mean, but that it��s not interested in talking to you who are so boring. It��s likely that it despises you when you throw the ball. You, this is actually the character of a pastoral dog, not stupid, okay?


    Their IQs are so high that they will know how to go back and call their friends to find helpers if they suffer a loss. Isn��t such a dog smart? Don''t take what a foreigner says as a bible all day long. Sometimes Westerners talk like farting. You have to use your brain to distinguish the true from the false.


    Watching these dogs fighting in groups, Wen Xu grumbled in his head, then turned his head and shouted to Zhuo Yiming who was sticking his head out on the shore again: "Let''s go?"


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "Wait for me, I''ll find a frog egg and see what it looks like!"


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu could only sigh, and then helped her search along the river, in order to try to return to the village as soon as possible.


    While searching, I looked up from time to time to see the movement of the dogs and the cranes, and soon Wen Xin found that the speed of the dogs was obviously getting slower and slower. It seemed that the dogs were tired and they were not very active in running. Two or three times when the cranes flew together, the dogs stopped in the water and stopped chasing after a distance of about ten meters.


    "Idiot, you run on the ground to chase the sky, and you don''t know how to use a shotgun. Chasing fools you!" Wen Xu said, looking at the dogs and shaking his head.


    The few cranes flying around obviously noticed that the dogs were not physically strong enough, and now they were flying around quickly becoming a little lazy. Several times, the wobbly dogs could bite within a meter or two. When the crane''s wings were reached, the white crane flew into the sky. From Wen Xin''s observation, the cranes obviously started to tease the dogs.


    When Wen Xu''s eyes accidentally glanced at the scum, Wen Xu saw some signs of it. It is true that the scum is sticking out his tongue, but the tongue is sticking out through the two big canine teeth in its mouth. to the front.


    This is not the standard posture of a scum when he is tired. If this guy is really tired, he will be like that bastard. It''s all left or right, it''s impossible to stick out the tongue straight ahead, with the tongue sticking out like this, it can only be said that this guy is not tired at all now.


    The interpretation of the scum''s body language made Wen Xu feel that things were not as simple as he imagined, so he stood by the stream with his arms folded, and carefully observed the three groups of dogs. After a closer look, the dogs seemed to be pretending, the obvious dogs There are some dogs in the group whose acting skills are not up to standard. The little thief''s eyes are full of excitement, and the speed of the four legs is slow, but they can''t stop the joy of these dogs.


    After a few times, the cranes once again landed on the scum''s side. Downstream of the stream, the big yellow dog of Guangsong''s family barked a few times at the scum''s side.


    The dogs on the scum side didn''t say a word, they took small steps slowly, and touched the white cranes that had fallen into the river. The ''dejected'' dogs raised their ears and drooped their tails one by one. The appearance of a defeated army.


    Wen Xu, who has been paying attention to the dogs all the time, has seen a way, that is, no matter whether it is the upstream or the downstream dogs, they are all looking up at the scum. It is completely different from the previous few times. , None of the dogs in the downstream lay down to rest, not only did none of them rest, but they kept walking straight towards this side with brisk small steps, how could the small steps be a little bit Looks exhausted.


    While Wen Xu was looking at the two packs of dogs that had approached, the scum who had already reached the river and the dozen or so dogs were still the same, and continued to move towards the cranes, which had nothing to say this time. He was so wary, and waited until the dogs were less than five meters away from him, and then they took long legs leisurely one by one, preparing to fly into the "sky" of their own freedom.


    It''s a pity that everything is too late, at this moment, the dogs speed up!


    The revenge-hungry scum took the lead at this time and acted bravely for an unprecedented time. His huge gray-white figure almost turned into a gray second-rate lightning, and rushed directly towards the direction where the cranes took off.


    A few miserable cranes rang out immediately, but unfortunately it was too late! The long legs of the two cranes were less than one meter away from the stream when they were caught in the mouth by the jumping scum. With such a tug, the white crane was ripped from midair.


    Not only was I panicked when I was torn off, but because the white crane beard that was torn off flapped its wings, twisted and bumped, and knocked the white crane next to it that had just got up in the air. If there is no problem in normal times, adjust it Fly again.


    But what time is it now? When fleeing for his life, at such a moment of shaking his body and losing his balance, another ''fast dog'' in the dog pack rushed over, jumped up two meters away, and rushed towards the crane swinging in the air , The dog''s head didn''t bite the crane, but it hit the crane''s stomach. Such a force made the crane feel pain, and the body, which had insufficient lift, sank immediately.


    During such a sinking, the second pastoral dog that rushed over opened its mouth and directly grabbed the crane''s wings. Now the crane barely struggled, and was knocked down by the rushing dogs and fell into the water.


    The few cranes that had already flown into the sky were scared out of their wits at this moment, and they could no longer see the calmness just now, accompanied by the sound of the cranes, they rushed straight into the sky, and they didn''t even have the guts to go straight to the sky at low altitude. to the sky.


    His mouth was opened wide by the tactics of the dogs, and he looked surprised and warm. It took two or three seconds to recover. Once he recovered, he immediately heard the screaming of the cranes. The two white cranes were miserable. The whining sound immediately made Wen Xu make up his mind.


    The two white cranes are protected animals. Although they didn��t kill them by themselves, they can��t ignore death. If the dogs were allowed to come, the white cranes would probably be stripped of their fur and used as snacks.


    "Pillar!"


    With a loud shout from Wen Xu, Dong Liang immediately changed from sleeping to standing, and barked at the dogs.


    Just when Dongliang''s roar sounded, the group of dogs that had been beating the two white cranes retreated instantly like a tide, and retreated to a place two or three meters away from the two white cranes. Only a gray figure dared to ignore them at this time. Dongliang''s voice, the only one who is still pulling Baihe is the scum, it is biting Baihe''s neck now, making whining noises incessantly, looking like it has to avenge the villain''s success.


    "roll!"


    Walking to Scum''s side, Wen Xu raised his foot and lightly kicked Scum''s butt, and then Scum reluctantly let go of the crane''s neck.


    Walking to the side of the white crane, Wen Xu found that the two white cranes had suffered old crimes, the feathers on their wings were torn off, and one leg was still injured, so they couldn''t stand up at all. When I got up, I guess it would be impossible to run away again. Seeing Wen Xu coming over, the two cranes who were so proud just now looked more like two cowardly chickens!

 Chapter 256： childbirth expert

    Even though they were injured, the two cranes remained wild. When they saw that Wen Xu wanted to reach out, they immediately stretched out their long beaks to peck Wen Xu, but they didn''t react quickly after being injured, and Wen Xu grabbed their mouths. I can only shake my neck to get rid of it, but unfortunately, after two swings, my body''s strength is weak. It is estimated that it has been flying around for a whole morning, and its strength has been exhausted by fighting back against the dogs just now.


    "How''s it going?" Zhuo Yiqing also ran to Wen Xu''s side at this time, looking at the two cranes lying in the water and asked with concern.


    "It seems to have hurt its wings, and there is also a wound on its back. If this crane is left like this, it will not live long!" Er Fang glanced at the wound on the crane and said with certainty.


    Such an injury, let alone Er Fang, Zhuo Yiqing, who has no survival skills, can see it.


    "Who has a rope?" Wen Xu reached out and felt in his pocket a few times, and found that there was no small rope in his pocket. It wasn''t that Wen Xu didn''t want to take it out of the space, but that there was no suitable small rope in the space to tie people up. There is indeed a big rope, but it is not suitable for dealing with two cranes.


    Zhuo Yiqing touched her body a few times, took out a tied ribbon and handed it to Wen Xu: "Is this okay?"


    Wen Xu looked at it and nodded, "Okay!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand to take it, and **** the beak of the crane he was holding in his hand to prevent it from pecking people.


    Erfang and Yingdi fumbled in their pockets twice, but instead of finding out the rope, they found two rubber bands tied to the head. Although it is not as strong as Zhuo Yiqing''s head tie, Liao Youshengwu can also make up for it a bit.


    After the long beaks of the two cranes were tied, Wen Xu pouted at Zhuo Yiqing: "Go and carry the basket, I''ll hold the two cranes, let''s go back to the village!"


    Erfang looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Uncle, are you planning to eat cranes for lunch today?"


    "You little girl knows how to eat. If you eat this crane, the police will come to your uncle and talk to me tomorrow. I want to take the crane back to the village. Isn''t your Grandpa Jia living at Grandpa Chi''s house? I''m going to give these two cranes to him to take care of." Wen Xu explained to Erfang and the three little girls.


    Zhaodi said at this time: "How about uncle, let''s help you take it back?"


    Wen Xu knew that this little girl was fake polite when she saw this little girl, and she definitely wanted to catch snails by the stream to make money, and that little look betrayed her heart all at once.


    So Wen Xu reached out and touched the little girl''s forehead gently, and said with a smile: "No need, it''s not easy for me to catch these two little cranes by myself, you three continue to catch your snails here." ".


    "Okay then!" Zhaodi, the little girl, covered her forehead and smiled warmly.


    Just like that, Wen Xu held a crane under his armpit, and Zhuo Yiqing held a basket in his hand, the two of them went ashore, put on their clothes again, and walked towards the village.


    Walk directly along the creek, then go up a **** and then turn a bay, and pass a hill to the backyard of Mr. Chi''s yard. Of course, they came to the construction site of Wen Xu''s new home.


    Now the construction site has changed a lot compared to yesterday. The main shelves on the first floor have been erected, several wooden columns have been erected, and the tops of the columns and the beams in the columns have also been tenoned together. The final appearance of the building, but the ten or so square solid wood columns with a thickness of 60 centimeters still make people feel quite stylish.


    "You go back with the basket first, I''ll go over to Mr. Chi''s house and go back to cook," Wen Xu said to Zhuo Yiqing.


    Zhuo Yiqing immediately said after hearing this: "Why don''t you let me go with you?"


    "What unsightly things can Mr. Chi and I talk about?" Hearing what she said, Wen Xu seemed to have something to drive her away, so he laughed and made a joke before saying, "If you go , at least half of the snails in the basket should be left, I have no objection, but think about it at night, the three of you sisters sit in front of the TV, the TV is not over, and the snails are all eaten, you are not bad at work Heart?"


    When Wen Xu said this, Zhuo Yiqing frowned and thought for a while, the temptation to go to Mr. Chi��s house to play is obviously not comparable to the temptation of the spicy small snails, only two or three seconds later, Zhuo Yiqing��s heart I have already made up my mind.


    "Then come back quickly, I''m already very hungry!" Zhuo Yiqing said to Wen Xu.


    Nodded Wenxu: "I''ll come back after I deliver the crane. If it''s late, you can look for it in the top shelf of the closet. I put a box of bread on it. Let''s put some cushions first!"


    "Then I''m leaving." Zhuo Yiqing turned around with a small basket and walked towards the west end of the village.


    Wen Xu watched Zhuo Yiqing''s back disappear into the forest path behind the village, and felt that Zhuo Yiqing, who was carrying a basket, seemed a little more charming.


    With two cranes in between, Wen Xu slipped through the gap between the construction site and Mr. Chi''s house. As soon as he got near the jujube tree, the Demon King and the Red Devil found Wen Xu, and jumped out to squeak in front of Wen Xu Cooing, blocking Wen Xu''s way.


    "What are you doing, I''m very busy now, I don''t have time to talk to you two, you go home honestly!" Wen Xu said to the Demon King.


    "Cuckoo!"


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to move his legs to leave, the Demon King immediately walked to Wen Xu''s feet, stretched out his hand along Wen Xu''s legs and slid onto Wen Xu''s shoulders, stood still next to Wen Xu''s big face, hugged Wen Xu''s big cheeks and started Squeaked up.


    Before the Demon King finished squeaking, the Red Devil also jumped onto Wen Xu''s shoulder, and continued to squeak into Wen Xu''s ear while standing on Wen Xu''s shoulder.


    Just as Wen Xu was about to open his mouth to ask what was going on, he heard a knocking sound coming from his construction site. On the beam, holding a wooden round hammer in his hand, he was tapping the beam into the slot on the vertical beam. Several workers worked in a sequence, so the knocking sound immediately seemed continuous.


    Just when there was a knock on the door, Wen Xu felt that the two squirrels on his shoulders were not in good spirits. Now Wen Xu felt that he had figured out why the Demon King and his wife were coming to block him. Feelings are feelings It''s time to go to the distress next to the construction site!


    "Why don''t you move your home after I give away the two cranes in my hand?" Wen Xu said to the Demon King and the Red Demon.


    However, the two squirrels don''t understand human beings. The couple watched Wen Xu not move, and continued to whisper in Wen Xu''s ears. In the end, Wen Xu had no choice but to let them stand on his shoulders. Go to Mr. Chi''s house and put the two cranes down.


    There were two squirrels standing on his shoulders, and two small white cranes under his armpits. As soon as Wen Xu appeared at the gate of old man Chi''s house, he immediately attracted the attention of the people in the courtyard.


    "Hey, Wen Xu, I haven''t seen you for two days, you''ve changed your career to acrobatics now. This guy did it, it''s a crane and a squirrel." At this moment, Mr. Chi was holding a teapot in his hand while sucking it while holding Wen Xu on joke.


    "Grandpa, don''t talk about it, hurry up and take the two cranes over. These two stupid cranes have been played by the dogs in the village. Fortunately, I am here. If I am not here, it is estimated that these two cranes will be born today next year." Sacrificial Day" said Wen Xu and gestured the crane under her arm to Mr. Chi.


    Mr. Chi didn''t move. Mr. Jia, who was sitting on the couch, immediately stood up when he heard Wen Xu''s words. He hurriedly walked to Wen Xu''s side, took the crane in his right hand and looked at it carefully.


    "The injury is still serious! The body is torn, and it looks like the leg is broken," said Mr. Jia.


    "Don''t ask so high if you can save your life under the mouth of the dogs. If you get a minor injury, I won''t look for you." Wen Xu handed over the crane in his left hand to Yu Qian who followed.


    Yu Qian is a girl. Seeing that the crane was injured like this, she couldn''t help complaining why the dogs were so cruel.


    Wen Xu didn''t have the nerve to tell her that the two injured guys were not good things. If they flew away in the first place, they wouldn''t go back to the village to change friends and find their place if they didn''t go to **** with the scum. Although it was wrong for a dog to bite a crane, the crane also had part of its own reasons.


    Mr. Jia, who studies animals, saw that the crane was injured, so his mood was not much better. He turned to his student and said with a serious face: "Prepare something for me. A clean cloth, and some hot water." "


    Speaking of this, he turned to Teacher Ma and asked, "Sister-in-law, do you have any anti-inflammatory medicines at home, alcohol gauze or something."


    Ms. Ma said: "I really don''t have any here, you should ask Wen Xu, these things in Xiaowen''s house are quite complete!"


    "Yes, I have a small medical kit at home!" Without waiting for Mr. Jia to open his mouth to ask, Wen Xu nodded to show that he had these things at home.


    "Mr. Jia, send someone to get it from where I live now. The medicine box is in the cabinet on the left hand side of the door. You can see it as soon as you open it. It''s such a boxy box with the logo of the Red Cross on it." Wen Wen He stretched out his hand and gestured to Mr. Jia.


    Master Jia asked: "What about you, what are you doing?"


    "I, I have to move these two little guys to their nests right away. These two little things are making noises in my ears! Why don''t you hurry up and do this first? I can do it later other things".


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, he looked at Mr. Chi and said, "Mr. Chi, let me use your ladder!"


    "You are stupid, your house is under construction, and the ladders I saw just now have no more than seven or eight ladders. Now you ask me to borrow a ladder?" Old Master Chi smiled and nodded his head, feeling a little short-circuited and warm.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu couldn''t help reaching out and patting his forehead: "Hey, yes, then I''ll go first!"


    After speaking, he turned his head and left the courtyard gate, and came to the construction site. Everyone has seen it yesterday and knows that Wen Xu is the owner of the house, so it is useless for Wen Xu to ask for a ladder. A worker not only brought the ladder for Wen Xu, but also helped Wen Xu set up the ladder, and when Wen Xu climbed the ladder, Time to reach out and hold by the side.


    Closed to the old jujube tree, Wen Nu carefully moved to the side of the small wooden house, stretched out his eyes to take a look inside, and found three beautiful little squirrel cubs looking at him with their round eyes.


    "Hey! You young couple are really good at giving birth. Over there a few have just grown up, and the second batch of children here is about to leave the house!" Wen Xu said cheerfully while reaching out to untie the squirrel room .


    Watching Wen Xu come down with the squirrel house, the worker below asked, "Boss, where are you taking the little house?"


    "The construction here is a bit noisy. The squirrels are not used to being irritable. I''ll change them to a quieter place." Wen Wen got off the ladder and explained a little to the workers.


    The worker asked: "Do the neighbors have any objections? If so, I will report to the manager."


    Wen Xu immediately waved his hands and said, "It''s okay, as long as you don''t make too much noise at night."


    The worker said with a smile: "That''s right, the sound of our house is not very loud. If it is replaced by a general community, let alone building a house, it means that there is a house in a building that is being renovated, and the sound That��s why it��s unbearable. The loudest sound on our construction site is the current boom! We don��t have the conditions to make the sound, and the wood is not hammered, so it will be a mess immediately mark!"


    "Okay, you guys go ahead, thank you" Wen Xu saw that this job is quite interesting, so he immediately rubbed the soles of his feet with oil, not wanting to delay other people''s work, but they will move back home sooner or later.

 Chapter 257： take off hat

    With two squirrels squatting on his shoulders, holding the squirrel hut in his arms, Wen Xu left the village and walked towards the B&B in the west of the village, thinking of temporarily placing the house of the devil king in the place where he lives now, don''t put it first, just put it outside the window It was done on an old elm tree, and it was moved back in about a month anyway.


    Just entered the B&B, and met Shi Shangzhen head-on, and now the director is chatting with the girl he met last night, the girl who introduced herself as Li Rui.


    "Wen Xu, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, Shi Shangzhen asked with a smile, and then introduced Wen Xu to Li Rui: "This is the Wen Xu I was talking about. Although he is young, he has a very high seniority in the village. And the same prestige is quite high, everyone in the village recognizes his words."


    Li Rui smiled and said: "Yes, we met in the yard over there last night. But I still have to say, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    Although Li Rui was talking to Wen Xu, her eyes were fixed on the Demon King and Red Devil on Wen Xu''s shoulders.


    It��s not to blame for Li Rui��s fascination. Now the Devil King and Red Devil couple are so cute. Even cute can��t describe their appearance now, because it should be called cute.


    Both the devil king and the red devil are holding a chestnut, holding it with two small front paws, while gnawing on the chestnut in their hands. After a while, a hole was bitten out of the chestnut, and then they used their small paws to bite the chestnut. Breaking off, the whole chestnut shell immediately split into two pieces, and the round chestnut fruit inside was exposed intact.


    After the fruit was gnawed out, the devil king and the red devil didn''t eat it. They held the peeled chestnuts down Wen Xu''s arms and threw them into the little house held by Wen Xu. Once the chestnuts were thrown in, the little house''s Immediately, a pair of small claws stretched out from the hole, holding a chestnut in its shell.


    Through this back and forth, the devil king and the red devil have already gnawed two or three chestnuts in just the time of talking, so it seems that the two squirrels on Wen Xu''s body are busy.


    "Well, then I''m leaving, Yiqing is still at home waiting for me to cook!" Wen Xu was not interested in standing and chatting with the two of them, so she greeted her and walked to her small courtyard.


    Shi Shangzhen saw that Wen Xu was about to leave, and immediately said: "Wait, I have something to tell you here."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu stopped, turned to look at Shi Shangzhen and asked.


    Shi Shangzhen stretched out his finger to Li Rui: "Li Rui is the first guest of our Wenjia Village, and I want to go around, if you have time, you can be a free tour guide for her, and take her to see our village. The scenery of lakes and mountains in Wenjia Village!"


    Wen Xu heard about this, opened his mouth and thought about it for about three seconds, and then said seriously to Shi Shangzhen: "I thought about it, I really don''t have time these days!"


    Speaking of this, she said to Li Rui: "Ms. Li is really sorry!"


    After speaking, she smiled apologetically at Li Rui, turned around and left.


    "Hey, hey!" Shi Shangzhen said twice to Wen Xu''s back, but Wen Xu ignored it, striding towards the residence with the squirrel house in his arms.


    Shi Shangzhen said to Li Rui in embarrassment: "Then I will find someone else for you!"


    Originally, Shi Shang really planned to let Wen Xu take Li Rui to play for two days, who knew that Wen Xu didn''t give face at all. The reason why Li Rui likes this is because she is the director of a big company, and she came this time under the guise of inspecting tourism resources. Shi Shang really wants to do business with other companies.


    Li Rui smiled and said: "It''s okay, anyway, I''ll be here alone."


    "That''s good" Shi Shangzhen didn''t say anything anymore.


    Wen Xu went straight back home, and when he opened the door and entered, he saw Zhuo Yiqing sitting on a stone bench in the courtyard, looking out at Wen Shiqing''s daughter-in-law, Zhang Wu, who was digging snails.


    "You can''t even do this kind of work, and you''re still bothering Fifth Sister-in-law," Wen Xu said to Zhuo Yiqing.


    The meaning of this is not to train Zhuo Yiqing, but to be polite with Fifth Sister-in-Law.


    Zhang Wusao saw Wen Xu came back and immediately smiled and said: "It''s okay, this is not a job, Xiao Zhuo has never done this before, after I do it once, she will do it next time"


    After speaking, he poured the water in the basin directly into the drainage ditch on the ground, and then put clean water in the basin again: "It''s almost done now, pour a little sesame oil in the basin, so that the snails will spit out the sand , not only snails do this, things like shells can be obtained in this way, whether they are from the river or the sea! It can be vomited in a few hours. If you want to clean it up, you can change it in an hour or two. Water is best at one time."


    Zhuo Yiqing nodded and hummed: "Thank you fifth sister-in-law"


    "Thank you, thank you, we will be a family from now on." The fifth sister-in-law took her hands out of the basin, gently shook the water off her hands, and rubbed her hands against each other twice: "Then I''ll go back, and the food at home is still there." If I didn��t do it, a group of people who ate came back immediately, and they were going to scream when they had no food.��


    After speaking, she waved her hands to Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing, and walked out the door.


    Zhuo Yiqing saw the Demon King couple on Wen Xu''s shoulders, holding the Squirrel House in his arms and asked, "How did you get them here?"


    "Isn''t our house building a house over there? These two little things thought the place was noisy, so they stopped me just now. I brought them over temporarily and hung them on the old elm tree behind." Wen Wen walked towards the backyard after speaking.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Zhuo Yiqing quickly followed up, put a hand on Wen Xu''s shoulder, put the Demon King on her hand and held it to her chest, supported the Demon King with one hand, and caressed the Demon King with the other hand. Possessed by the demon king''s fluffy and shiny tail.


    I walked around the house and walked about ten meters along the gable stone path on the west side to the backyard. The backyard of the B&B is a garden. In addition to the trees, there are some flowers and plants in the mountains, which are easy to feed, like what Roses, cockscombs and the like, although they are not expensive, are very beautiful with the colorful colors.


    Came to the outermost big elm tree in the backyard, Zhuo Yiqing looked up at the tall big elm tree, and asked, "Looking for a ladder?"


    "Forget it!" Wen Xu thought that he would have to go back to the village to find the ladder, and send it back after playing with it. It would be great if he had the time to sell some strength and climb directly up the tree.


    "My Own Crawl"


    Zhuo Yiqing asked curiously: "Can you still climb trees?"


    Wen Xu put the squirrel house in Zhuo Yiqing''s hand, then took off his shoes, stretched out his hand and spit on the palm of his hand: "How fresh, how many children in the countryside can''t climb trees, you learn a little !"


    After speaking, she stretched out her hand and hugged the tree pole, with the palms of her feet facing the palms, she clamped the elm tree pole and moved up step by step. After moving two or three steps, Wen Xu felt that she didn''t have any difficulty going down, so He changed his posture, holding the tree pole with both hands, and the soles of his feet seemed to be walking. In this way, he jumped onto the tree branch in a short while mainly relying on the strength of his two arms.


    "Amazing!"


    Zhuo Yiqing saw that Wen Xu was climbing the tree like he was playing, and immediately gave a small cheer.


    "Don''t be too hard, give me the squirrel house"


    Wen Xu stood on the branch of the big tree and finished talking, and couldn''t help but think of a question, the old elm is not short, if Zhuo Yiqing had Yao Ming''s altitude, there would be no problem, but now that Zhuo Yiqing''s height is at this place, even if There is no way to send the squirrel house up even if you are holding your hands and thinking about your toes.


    But this question couldn''t help Wen Nuan. Sitting on the branch of a tree, Wen Xu untied the belt on his trousers, tied a simple little loop and stretched it under the tree.


    "Butt it!"


    Zhuo Yiqing immediately hung the squirrel house on Wen Xu''s belt, and after hanging it on it, Wen Xu easily moved the squirrel house to the tree branch.


    Just as Wen Xu hung the squirrel house on the tree branch, he suddenly heard a human voice coming from the house.


    "Guangping, what are you looking at, there is only one person watching!"


    Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing looked in the direction of the sound, and saw Wen Guangsheng lying on the window sill of his room looking at the two of them, having fun. On the side where Guangsheng didn''t finish his music, Guang''an also stretched his head to the window sill, saw Wen Wen and Zhuo Yiqing at a glance, raised his hand and immediately greeted them.


    "Uncle Xu, Aunt"


    "You guys are done with your work, why don''t you come over to watch us hang the squirrel house?" Wen Xu said with a smile at the two of them.


    Wen Guangsheng said cheerfully: "When the work is never done, I can see you and your aunt showing affection, I''m envious!"


    "If you''re envious, just work hard and find a wife!" Zhuo Yiqing also said cheerfully.


    "Auntie, introduce me to one." Wen Guangsheng climbed up the pole.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "Then I will pay attention to you, and I will have a suitable introduction for you."


    "Then thank you, auntie, please sit at the head seat when the matter is eating wine"


    Wen Guangsheng is also a witty person. Hearing what Zhuo Yiqing said, he immediately smiled and thanked him.


    Wen Guangsheng was actually just talking about being happy, and he also knew in his heart that the girl Zhuo Yiqing knew was not something he could deal with. Although he had money just by looking at it, his little money was not enough for his future aunt''s friends to see. .


    Not to mention other ages, I''m here, I''m in my thirties, and there are girls in their twenties over there, and they all look like young ladies, and they''re not acting on TV. In reality, I''m such a bear Don''t dream about it.


    "Auntie, introduce me if you have a suitable one, introduce" Wen Guangan immediately said as soon as he heard it.


    Zhuo Yiqing is serious here: "Well, I''ll watch it for you, do you have any requests?"


    "Woman, live!" Wen Guangsheng said with a smile.


    Wen Guangan''s side is more reliable: "Be healthy, don''t dislike me, and just live with me steadily!"


    "What about your appearance?"


    "Don''t be too ugly, I''ll be satisfied if you can see it," Wen Guangan said with a smile.


    When Zhuo Yiqing and brothers Wen Guangsheng were talking, Wen Xu had already hung up the squirrel house again, and then slid down the tree.


    Hearing the requirements of the two brothers, he immediately said: "The requirements are raised higher, and soon every household will have an annual income of 30,000 to 40,000 yuan. Can''t you choose a wife carefully?"


    "Uncle, we also want to choose, but we don''t have the qualifications to choose. A normal kid like me is about to go to high school, and I don''t even have a wife yet." Wen Guangan said with a wry smile.


    Wen Xu raised his head and said, "Be a little more confident, okay? I couldn''t marry a wife before because our Wen family village was poor. Whose girl would marry you? We lived in a house with a broken earth wall. When it was evening, it was like nightfall in the house." Yes, you can��t see anything even if you don��t turn on the lights in broad daylight. Immediately everyone lives in small western-style buildings, and the village��s environment and facilities are worse than those in the city. Not only are they not worse than the city, but they are also worse than The city is much better, only good girls can marry into our Wenjia Village in the future!"


    The elbows that have always been warm are turned inward, and although what he said is a little bit unpleasant, it is true. Wenjia Village used to be a poor place in ten miles and eight towns, but now, not to mention ten miles and eight towns, even the people in the county town can''t keep up with the income of Wenjia Village. As for the standard of living, the gap should widen soon.


    In the past, no matter how poor the girls in the village were, they didn''t want to marry to Wenjia Village. Wen Xu believes that it won''t be long before even girls from the county town marry to Wenjia Village.


    Wen Guangsheng said with a smile: "I want to believe what my uncle said. When I make money here, I will marry a beautiful girl as my wife. Don''t want to be over twenty-five!"


    Wen Xu laughed after hearing this: "Well, just follow this condition, only high but not low!"

 Chapter 258： reject

    The brothers Wen Guangsheng and Wen Guangan chatted for a while, Wen Xu went back to the kitchen to cook, while waiting for the meal to start, Zhuo Yiqing and Shi Shangzhen had already cleared the table and sat beside them waiting for the meal to start.


    "Is there another one?" Wen Xu didn''t see Xu Jingrong, so he asked aloud.


    "Her mother is not feeling well, and she went back to the town to take the old man to see a doctor." Zhuo Yiqing explained, took the meal served by Shi Shangzhen, and waited anxiously for Wen Xu to put the dishes on the plate, so that she could eat quickly Serve dinner.


    Put the dishes on the table one by one, just as the **** touched the stool, I heard Shi Shangzhen say: "By the way, let me ask why you didn''t do me this favor?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu glanced at Shi Shangzhen, then thought of what she meant, so she explained a little: "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I really don''t like that woman!"


    "It''s because you don''t like me that I asked you to be her guide. If you like me, how dare you. If something happens, it''s not me who lured the wolf into the house. Miss Zhuo of your family must not kill me Ah" Shi Shangzhen smiled and stretched out his hand to make a gesture of cutting things.


    Zhuo Yiqing was confused, and asked the two of them: "What are you talking about?"


    "That''s right, didn''t a female tourist come here two days ago?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Zhuo Yiqing nodded: "I know that, and I''ve seen it before. The first time she came to the entrance of the village, she came to you on the way I pointed out. What can she do?"


    "She is the manager of a company. She was checking out the vacation location for their company, and somehow she came to our place. What I mean is that I want Wen Xu to take her around and see Look at the scenery here. I am thinking about the work she is doing! Who knew that as soon as the words came out, this person immediately refuted my face, and directly showed no interest at all. One sentence directly threw me there I can��t get off the stage,�� Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu was a little surprised when he heard Shi Shangzhen say this, because under normal circumstances, even if Shi Shangzhen did this, he shouldn''t have said it, at least not in front of Zhuo Yiqing.


    How can anyone in this world ask her boyfriend to be a tour guide for another girl in front of another girl''s girlfriend? It''s just a little bit wrong.


    However, when Wen Xu thought about it in reverse, he felt that this might not be Shi Shangzhen''s magnanimous move. If this word got to Zhuo Yiqing''s ears, then Zhuo Yiqing might think otherwise.


    To say that Wen Xu is so rare and smart, Shi Shangzhen still thought so in his heart. When we were chatting, Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu coming over, and as soon as a thought came to his mind, this sentence popped out of his mouth, waiting After she said it, she felt a little inappropriate, afraid that Zhuo Yiqing would think that she wanted to destroy the relationship between her and Wen Xu, but Wen Xu refused.


    But this matter has already happened, so I simply brought it up by myself at the dinner table, in order to really let Zhuo Yiqing not be suspicious. It''s just that what Shi Shangzhen didn''t consider was that not only was he not thinking about Zhuo Yiqing, but he was also afraid that others would find out what he had been hiding in his heart.


    "You said that girl! If you let Wen Xu go to be her tour guide, I''m relieved, because she can''t be Wen Xu''s food!" Zhuo Yiqing knew Wen Xu''s taste quite well, took a bite of the food and put it on the In his mouth, while chewing, he nodded at Shi Shangzhen with the tip of the chopsticks.


    "I don''t think that girl is ugly, not only is she not ugly, but she is also pretty." Wen Xu''s words were a bit desperate.


    Zhuo Yiqing took a look at Wen Xu: "Then you guys just get along and have a look, I''ll pretend I didn''t see it, I''ll let you go for three days, you can play around with them, as for the rest, it''s up to you It''s a skill! If three days are not enough, a week will do!"


    "Oh, so rest assured. There is a saying that a man is a cat, and there is no one who doesn''t cheat." Shi Shangzhen joked while looking at Wen Xu with a bowl in his hand.


    Zhuo Yiqing said confidently: "I''m still relieved, as far as that woman''s temperament and her attitude of being superior to others, it would be strange if we could like this one in front of us. We probably didn''t get along for an hour. He has to change his face and run back. He doesn''t like the kind of people who put on a show. In terms of personality, they belong to the donkey, and they are also the kind of big brown donkey raised at home. , he won''t be able to tolerate the small temper of a beautiful woman just because a woman is beautiful."


    Shi Shangzhen listened to it and thought about it for a while and couldn''t help being happy. Thinking of Wen Xu''s family''s big brown donkey''s head replacing the current Wen Xu''s head, he immediately became very happy. After laughing, he said to Zhuo Yiqing: "Strict management is still required, don''t relax too much. Just recite the mantra."


    Zhuo Yiqing looked at Shi Shangzhen and said: "If I have skills to guard against that woman, I might as well be wary of you, the chief executive! He is beautiful and has a steady personality. Except for being aggressive, everything else is gentle dishes!"


    Zhuo Yiqing''s words made Shi Shangzhen blush instantly, glanced at Wen Xu and said: "I didn''t touch your family! To be honest, this person is a bit stupid, not my style!"


    "As far as his temperament is concerned, unless I let go, you won''t be able to tease him even if you want to!" Zhuo Yi said confidently.


    Wen Xu looked at Zhuo Yiqing with a look of surprise: "Okay, this short section of analysis is so logical, and it still has such a little meaning! You should look at it with admiration after three days, it was all figured out by you?"


    "You think my analysis is right!" Zhuo Yiqing said proudly.


    "I know I''m surprised that you actually used your brain. As for whether the analysis is right or not, I''m sorry, but I don''t agree with it. My analysis can be said to be a bunch of nonsense." How can Wen Xu recognize his big brown donkey? I know how rare it is to attract people.


    "You just don''t dare to admit it." Zhuo Yiqing curled her lips, and continued to munch on the food.


    After eating two mouthfuls of food, Zhuo Yiqing thought about what Shi Shangzhen said again. After thinking for a while, she felt that she also understood Shi Shangzhen''s meaning. The village can bring such a person who can be seen as an intellectual at a glance, and is still a Apart from being gentle, the handsome elite-level white-collar workers are also Shi Shangzhen who is busy all day long.


    So Zhuo Yiqing opened her mouth and said: "Wen Xu, if you don''t have time, take someone to look around, she can tell that she has studied, a girl who graduated from a prestigious university, and you are the only one in the whole village who can talk to her family. In other words, look at the old and young in the village, just a few of them who graduated from high school can be regarded as cultural people, and it is no wonder that the director of the teacher assigned this task to you."


    "That''s right, that''s right, maybe it''s a good deal, no matter how much it is, we should deduct the training fee for the village waiters." Shi Shangzhen said happily when he heard Zhuo Yiqing say this, and at the same time She also gave Zhuo Yiqing a really good sister expression.


    Wen Xu took a bite of rice with chopsticks: "Why don''t you take her around by yourself?"


    "I have something to do every day, okay?" Shi Shangzhen said, "And I''m going to the city for a meeting tomorrow."


    "You also believe what other people say, open your mouth to investigate for the company, for the company this and that, how many of the current society say this is true, don''t listen to the wind is the rain!"


    Speaking of this, he said to Shi Shangzhen: "You didn''t give her a discount, did you?"


    Shi Shangzhen asked Zhuo Yiqing with a smile: "I''m as stupid as he said?"


    "You are much smarter, you are the smartest out of the three of us, I am second, and warm is at the bottom!"


    Zhuo Yiqing finished speaking with a smile, then paused and said: "By the way, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you, the photos in your circle of friends are so good, Qian Qian and the others are going to come over in a few days, Let you take it with you for a tour, let you prepare, and see what they bring directly from Mingzhu."


    "They want to go into the forest?" Hearing Zhuo Yiqing''s words, Wen Xu''s head immediately grew bigger, think about how many delicate girls are brought into the old forest for travel in such a hot weather? Warm and not stupid!


    "Let me tell you, it''s not a good choice to go into the old forest in this weather. Why don''t you let them wait until the beginning of autumn? Now, running there for an hour can soak your clothes with sweat..." Wen Xin She started to tell the truth, trying to make Zhuo Yiqing dispel the idea of ??her friends going into the forest.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "Then you tell Sissi and the others, oh, this time it is not only Sissy but also some friends, she said that there are about ten people who will come, some of them you have seen last time , don''t worry, his equipment is definitely better than the one you went to the old forest last time!"


    Wen Xu said: "What kind of equipment am I afraid of? What I am afraid of is your group of friends. It seems that there are not many reliable ones. When you go to the old forest, you will go here and there, and you will disappear in a while. Let me tell you, I won''t bring them into the old forest, so don''t agree, really, there are not many people who can worry about it, if something happens after entering, will it be you or me?"


    Zhuo Yiqing said indifferently: "If you''re just worrying about it, what could happen?"


    "Teacher Jia and his students, these are all experienced in the jungle, right? Old Qintou has been drilling in the forest for decades. Just this time, he almost lost someone. The thing is very simple. When I got up to go to the toilet, I took a few extra steps, and when I got up, I accidentally turned around. Thanks to his experience, he stood there and called for help after walking not far. Starving to death in the woods means eating poison to death, I can''t bear this responsibility," Wen Xu said seriously.


    Shi Shang really heard what Wen Xu said so resolutely, and also guessed what level Zhuo Yiqing''s friends are at. It''s not a problem to have one or two in the team. If there are a dozen or so, these rich second-generation children usually need Who will listen to the character of the wind that makes the wind want the rain?


    Whether guides or not guides, I guess they don��t think farts in their eyes. If you don��t lose one or two people, it will be difficult to wake up these people who are used to being sloppy.


    "Wen Xu is right, don''t agree to this matter!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "I agree to everything"


    "You can''t do it if you agree!" Wen Xu said seriously: "This matter is related to human life. This is not going around the city. If you can''t find the way, you can take a taxi. Even if the driver takes you around, it is nothing more than spending more money. , Where do taxis come from in the old forest? If you really get lost, you will end up dead in all likelihood. Even if you want to rescue, there is no good way to think about it. Finding a person in such a large forest is like finding a needle in a haystack. almost!"


    "Isn''t rescue all helicopters now?"


    Shi Shangzhen shook his head: "Even if you dispatch a helicopter, unless you let the pilot see you, just use your voice to shout. Generally speaking, the pilot can''t hear people shouting when facing the helicopter with such a loud voice. ".


    "Light the fire and let off smoke," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Wen Xu said: "You talk a lot now, but when you encounter danger in the old forest, you will know that lighting a fire and setting off smoke is not as easy as you think."


    "But��"


    "Reject, there is nothing to discuss about this matter. If there are two or three of you, I won''t have any big problems. If a dozen or so are killed, I won''t go. This job is completely because I don''t give myself a way to survive. !" Wen Xu said.


    "That''s fine!" Zhuo Yiqing still didn''t believe Wen Xu''s words in her heart, she had never been in the old forest, and she felt that there was nothing dangerous in the forest, it was nothing more than a tree, and she could always get out if she kept going.


    But after entering the old forest once, Wen Xu didn''t think so anymore. Wen Xu believed that if he went in alone this time, if he got lost, it would be impossible to die because of the space, but when would he come out? Let''s see if God gives me face. Knowing the danger inside, how could you bring a group of unorganized and undisciplined people into the forest!

 Chapter 259： If you dont look for you, who will you look for?

    The afternoon sun is so fierce, let alone going out or staying in the house, she is sweating all over. Wen Xu originally wanted to rest under the tree for a while, but before staying for ten minutes, she put away her comfort The big recliner is ready to turn into the house.


    "Wen Xu, Wen Xu, I happen to have something to look for you!"


    Wen Xu only took two steps when he heard the door behind him being pushed open with a creak. When he turned around, he saw that Mr. Chi was standing at the door with a smile on his face, not to mention how happy he was. Seeing the old man''s appearance, Wen Xu immediately felt ominous in his heart.


    "Old man, are you here to look for me?" Wen Xu said and stretched out his nose.


    Old Master Chi continued to be happy, looked at Wen Xu and nodded and said peace: "I just want you! If I don''t look for you, I''ll go find someone. I''m going to catch a fish here. What do you think is the best way?"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu asked in surprise, "What fish are you catching today?"


    "It''s not the trouble you caused me. The two cranes at home can''t let them starve like this. I was entrusted by my wife to find food for the two cranes," said old man Chi.


    "Go to the river to find food. Mr. Jia doesn''t know what the cranes eat, right? What are you doing here?" Wen Xu understood what the old man meant. The old man''s feeling was that he was assigned a task by Teacher Ma and turned to him. I just want to drag myself into the water, and it is typical to make others unhappy when I am unhappy.


    Going out to catch fish on such a hot day? What a good life that can be.


    Mr. Chi said: "Stop talking nonsense, Mr. Jia himself has the ability to get fresh fish in the Wenjia Village, and he can''t push it to our house. Now you, Mr. Ma, look at the two cranes and like them more and more. This fish catching Don''t let me do the job, hurry up and follow me, borrow what you should borrow, and take what you should take!"


    Old Master Chi waved his hands several times to Wen Xu and urged him.


    While talking, I saw Zhuo Yiqing coming out of the house, with a black and white expression on her face that made me extremely unhappy.


    "Have Xiao Zhuo eaten yet?" Old Master Chi raised his head and greeted Zhuo Yiqing.


    Seeing her unhappy face, he smiled and asked, "Who made you angry again? You look at her face and pull it, and you can almost use it as a pole."


    Zhuo Yiqing stretched out her finger and gave Wen Nu: "It''s not him, it caused me to lose face in front of my friends, and my friends complained about it."


    "Yo, what''s the reason for this?" Old Master Chi reached out his hand to Wen Xu and nodded, pretending to suddenly realize: "Needless to say, it must be your fault!"


    Wen Xu also understood that the old man was kind and wanted to get this matter out of the way, so he smiled and said nothing.


    However, Zhuo Yiqing probably was complained by a friend during the phone call just now. At this time, her heart has not calmed down. Hearing what the old man said, she immediately took the opportunity to vomit: "Some of my friends watched you go to the forest. The photos I took back here are great, and I want to experience life in the jungle. Who knows that this guy is unwilling to be a guide for everyone, and he also said what dangers will happen. What dangers did you say? Originally, I I agreed to everything, but now I have to say something that I can''t do, and I was ridiculed by my friends."


    Mr. Chi heard Zhuo Yiqing say this, paused for two seconds, thought for a while, and said, "Does your friend have experience in living in the jungle?"


    "Not at all, and each one of them is particularly rowdy and has no discipline at all. How dare I take this job?" Wen Xu said with a bitter face.


    "Then it''s really not going to work. Going into the forest is not a play, not to mention that there are snakes, insects, birds and beasts in it. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. No one else can hide this responsibility. You still hold it on your body." ?�� Old Master Chi said seriously.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "I just feel ashamed! It was less than two hours after what was agreed, and I said no, and my friend complained all the time."


    "Yi Qing, those who are willing to embarrass us and find things to make us embarrassing are not friends in essence! A true friend will understand your difficulties and try not to embarrass your friends as much as possible," said old man Chi.


    "It would be nice to dissuade them from going into the woods," Wen Xu said smoothly.


    Zhuo Yiqing said: "That''s not the case. They are still planning to come here and hire a guide by themselves. Anyway, the rich are afraid that they won''t be able to hire anyone?"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu frowned and thought about it for a while and said, "If they want to hire them, let them hire them, and you will follow suit to find jobs."


    "What do you mean looking for trouble, they are all my friends! Many of you have known each other for more than ten years"


    Zhuo Yiqing immediately became angry, and was a little dissatisfied with Wen Xu''s attitude. In her opinion, friends should help each other. Now that friends are going to play with her, they can''t even help out? I shouldn''t stand by like this. Suddenly, I felt that Wen Xu''s temper was a bit too cold, and he didn''t have the kind of loyalty that should be between friends. It is obvious that you can help by reaching out, but you choose to stand by and do not take any responsibility.


    Wen Xu looked at Zhuo Yiqing''s prickly look, and didn''t want to argue with her, so he just stood there without saying a word. Wen Xu also had good intentions in her heart, so she was called a ghost because of the group of drunks she met when she went to pick her up, and if there were no accidents in the woods. But now I clearly know that this will happen, but I can''t explain it clearly to my girlfriend. For the first time, Wen Xu feels that Zhuo Yiqing has a bit of a masculine personality, and there are times when she turns out to be an asshole.


    Old Master Chi saw that it was better to separate the young couple now, so he said, "Yiqing, you go back to the house and take a nap first, and this kid Wenxu, I''m going to catch him as a coolie and go fishing for me! "


    "Well, then you always walk slowly!"


    After saying something bluntly, Zhuo Yiqing turned around and left with furious hair.


    Seeing old master Chi beckoning to him, Wen Nu raised his heels and walked out the door behind the old man.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, talk to Yiqing slowly"


    After leaving the door, Mr. Chi persuaded Wen Nu slowly.


    Wen Xu shook her head: "I won''t be in a hurry with her, what''s the use of being anxious? Things don''t always get resolved by haste!"


    "If it''s Yiqing''s temperament, it''s really unreliable to go into the forest!"


    Wen Xu sniffed her nose: "If someone like her is reliable among her friends, ten or so of them are not lawless, but they are free and undisciplined. If they go into the woods all at once, I think there are nine out of ten. It will not be good."


    After hearing this, Mr. Chi thought about it and became happy.


    "Old man, you are being unkind. My girlfriend and I are having trouble, and you are enjoying yourself?" Wen Xu scorned the old man severely.


    The old man smiled and waved his hands: "I''m not laughing at you, it''s just that I rarely see girls get so angry because of their friends and boyfriends, and Xiao Zhuo''s temperament is indeed a bit like the popular saying of female man. But so is you kid, they have a lot of people and they are rich, so let them hire more guides, it��s easier to have two or three people, so you can��t get lost, right?��


    Hearing what the old man said, Wen Xu glanced at him and didn''t reply, thinking: It''s hard to tell if these people are followed by one of them.


    Although I thought so in my heart, I didn''t say it out, but changed the subject: "I think we should go to my pond and catch it. I''ll borrow a cage. We can catch four or five catties."


    It''s okay to walk out of the courtyard and walk under the shade of the trees on the doorway, but when you get to a place where the sun is shining, you immediately feel that the temperature suddenly rises by more than two or three degrees, and the burning sensation hits immediately, so Wen Xu feels that he is still a little sensible, Go to your own fish pond and catch some small fish.


    "I don''t do it in a day or two. Lao Jia said that the crane doesn''t have a month to heal its wounds, so it''s impossible!" Mr. Chi said.


    Said warmly and generously: "Just two cranes, let them eat and eat all the fish in my pond? Don''t worry, eat boldly!"


    "That''s fine!" Mr. Chi heard that it would be easy to go to the fish pond to catch fish.


    Wen Xu remembered something, stopped and turned to look at Mr. Chi and asked: "You didn''t come here for my fish pond from the beginning, did you?"


    "How could this happen, I and Ben didn''t think of it!" Old Master Chi said with a smile.


    Looking at the expression on the old man''s face, Wen Xin understood that old man Chi came here for his own fish pond, and he relied on himself for the food of the two cranes from the very beginning.


    "Okay, let''s go, I have a fishing net, I don''t have a basket for catching small fish and shrimp, I have to borrow it!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu thought for a while, and then said: "Forget it, let''s go to the town and buy a few, this thing will be used every day in the future, so borrowing it every day is not a problem."


    Master Chi said: "Okay, this matter is up to you!"


    So the old and the young got into the car again and went straight to the town to buy shrimp cages woven by Wei Miezi.


    When the car arrived in the town, I immediately felt that the temperature in the town was at least four or five degrees lower than that in Wenjia Village, but my physical feeling was much more uncomfortable than that in Wenjia Village. Wenjia Village felt hot, and my body felt dry and hot , but although the temperature in the town is a little lower, it is hot and humid. After a while in the sun, I feel sticky on my body, as if something has been smeared on my body, which is very uncomfortable.


    Parked the car at the door where you buy groceries. There are many grocery stores like this, and they don''t sell fixed products. Wen Xu only stopped when he saw a bamboo cage hanging at the door.


    "Boss, boss!"


    Wen Xu saw that in the shop, the chubby shop owner was lying on a bamboo recliner, wearing only a pair of big underpants, a cattail fan on his white belly, and two fluffy legs resting on a small bench. Call a sweet. I really admire this boss. On such a hot day, there is only one fan, and beads of sweat are forming on the chubby neck, and he can still sleep like a pig like this. He is really a god!


    "Boss, boss!"


    Seeing that the gentle one still can''t sleep, Wen Nu couldn''t help but uttered something at the top of his voice.


    Um! The fat boss sat up from the reclining chair all of a sudden, stared at Wen Xu for two seconds, and then realized that there was a visitor in his shop, and immediately stood up.


    Patting his belly with a cattail fan, he asked, "What do you want?"


    There is no smile on the face, no service, no expression on the casual face, and yawning when talking, standard small town service level.


    "How do you sell the shrimp cage?" Wen Xu said.


    "Thirty-five one!"


    "It''s too expensive, make it cheaper!"


    "Thirty-five ones are still expensive to you? You can tell that you are from Wenjia Village at a glance, right?" the boss asked.


    "Can you see all this?"


    The boss nodded and said: "Of course it can be seen, your Wenjia Village is shaking now! Those who raise fish raise fish, those who grow sheep grow sheep, and even grow vegetables so much, the town is going crazy, you Wenjia Village! If you want to develop, you don��t know how to spend the money you earn.��


    "Oh!" Wen Xu said with a smile: "Let''s get down to business, the shrimp cage is thirty, I want four!"


    Shrimp pets are not worth much in terms of materials, but the labor is a bit more expensive, and each one costs about 30 yuan. Wen Xin really has no interest in haggling about the price.


    "Thirty can''t be sold, you Wenjia Village has already sent it out, why are you still knocking on the door like this, how about it, Thirty-Three!"


    "Thirty-three is so ugly, just thirty, if it''s thirty, I''ll have two too," Mr. Chi said beside him.


    Old Master Chi saw a bamboo basket on the ground and thought it was beautifully woven, so he immediately asked, "How many of these are there?"


    Seeing the boss''s gesture of fifty, he immediately stretched out four fingers: "Give me two at this price!"


    "Success! Success! Success! I won''t argue with you in this hot weather, we can both relax." The boss responded with a smile, and then began to help the two of them pack their things.

 Chapter 260： Awkward

    "By the way, you heard that there is a company that collects vegetables at your door, can you ask me if they accept vegetables from other places?" After the boss collected the money, he saw that Wen Xu and the two were about to leave. So I said one more thing.


    Wen Xu said: "That depends on the quality of your vegetables. The people who collect the vegetables have very high requirements for this. Generally, the vegetables grown can''t meet the requirements of others!"


    "We grow them at home, and we don''t use any chemical fertilizers." The boss heard Wen Xu''s reply and immediately said: "You see, you are from Wenjia Village, can you help us talk about it? How should we express it or how to express it?" "


    While talking about this one, he acted like rubbing money.


    How can Wen Xu not know that the vegetables grown by these people are impossible to pass, not to mention anything else, even if it is a heavy metal, there is no need to check, it will definitely exceed the standard to some extent, unless these are produced by vegetable factories In fact, there is no need to talk about the domestic ring mirror at all, who knows how bad it is.


    However, Wen Xu couldn''t just refuse others so dryly, so he said kindly: "If you think it''s okay, take your own vegetables for a test, give them a sample, and the total cost will be about the same Three thousand six seven."


    "Is there still money for this thing?" The boss was a little confused when he heard that this dish hadn''t been sold yet, and he would spend three thousand and sixty-seven.


    Master Chi said with a smile: "You don''t even test things, who knows whether your dishes are good or bad?"


    "Then I''m still thinking about it!"


    As soon as I heard that I would ask for more than 3,000 yuan to do anything, the fat boss stopped talking. After talking, the enthusiastic boss suddenly sat back on the recliner and lay down like a deflated ball.


    Wen Xu looked at this person, and thought to himself: I was jealous when I saw people making money, but I shrank immediately when I heard about the money. Such a person, probably will be like this in this life.


    So with a slight smile on the corner of Wen Xu''s mouth, he shook his head and carried his cage to the side of the car, and put the cage on the car. They got into the car with Mr. Chi and were about to go back to the village. As soon as they reached the center of the town, they met Shi Shangzhen driving.


    "Where are you going?" Wen Xu asked, only to find that not only herself was sitting in the car, but also the township head and secretary.


    "Going to the county for a meeting?" Shi Shangzhen had already pressed the window when he saw Wen Xu''s car coming, and now he poked his head out and said something to Wen Xu.


    "Then you are busy, I''m leaving." As soon as Wen Xu saw these two people in the car, she nodded slightly at them, then turned the front of the car and drove away from Shi Shangzhen''s car.


    Old Master Chi glanced at Shi Shangzhen''s car in the rearview mirror, and asked Wen Wen: "What''s the matter, I don''t want to deal with these two officials, do you think their officials are too young?"


    "I''m not interested in dealing with them. I don''t violate the law and I don''t plan to collude with the government and businessmen. It''s okay to provoke them." Wen Xin said with a smile.


    "You man, you obviously have this ability, why don''t you set your sights on the big picture and make your business bigger, I think you''ll be just as rich as you are in your life!" Mr. Chi joked.


    Wen Xu said cheerfully after hearing this: "What''s wrong with being a little rich? Ming Taizu even wrote poems to envy the little landlords. Why did the officials rise up first and the officials fell asleep before I fell asleep? It''s not as good as a rich man in the south of the Yangtze River." , the day is as high as five feet and the quilt is covered. What''s wrong with me being my rich man? I''m more envious than the emperor and the old man."


    Old Master Chi heard this, stretched out his fingers and nodded a few times with a smile, and sighed: "You, you!"


    "Let''s think of something useful, and it will be more suitable to catch a big fish later," Wen Xu said, stepping up the gas pedal and running towards Wen''s Village.


    Back to the village, Wen Xu parked the car at the door where he lives now, just as he and Mr. Chi put down the shrimp cage, he saw Zhuo Yiqing walking down the sidewalk in the yard with a bag on his back.


    Old Master Chi saw Zhuo Yiqing''s appearance for the first time, and asked repeatedly: "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m planning to go back to Mingzhu. My aunt will come over in two days, and I just happened to go back to Mingzhu and Zhou Qian to explain this matter." After speaking, she turned her head and said to Wen Wen: "My mother originally wanted to I let you go, but I said that your family is very busy building a house, and you want to watch the construction site here, so I pushed it for you."


    "How about I take you to Mingzhu?" Wen Xu understood that she was still angry with herself, so she opened her mouth and said that she would drive her back to Mingzhu.


    Zhuo Yiqing waved her hands after hearing this: "No, I''ll drive back by myself. Are you driving a Land Cruiser or a Bentayga?"


    "Ben Yue, drive away, I''ll just drive this here." Wen Xu pointed to his own Lu Xun.


    "Okay, in about five or six days, I''ll be back when my aunt leaves." After finishing speaking, Zhuo Yiqing opened the door of Bentayga, put the small bag on her back on the car, and then pressed the window He waved his hands to Mr. Wen Wen and Mr. Chi, and after saying goodbye, he drove out of the parking space and headed towards the entrance of the village.


    After hearing the news about the car, Mr. Chi stretched out his hand and patted Wen Wen''s arm: "You are stupid, even if people don''t want you to send you off, you have to have the cheek to give it to you."


    Wen Xu smiled at Mr. Chi: "No, she''s just angry. When she figures it out, she''ll be fine."


    "What if something happens?" Mr. Chi said.


    "What can happen?"


    At this time, Wen Xu was also a little angry, he couldn''t figure out how such a small thing ended up like this, and it wasn''t because he didn''t want to take her friend there on purpose, but because her friend and Ben didn''t rely on Spectrum people.


    You can��t coax your girlfriend unconditionally by yourself, let��s play with other people��s lives! If she agrees to this, if something happens, Wen Xu feels that not only herself, but even Zhuo Yiqing will regret it for the rest of her life.


    So knowing that there is a great possibility of regret, Wen Xu will not do it, even if it makes his girlfriend angry, Wen Xu will bow his head and give in.


    Wen Xu never thought that the first quarrel in his relationship would happen to such a small matter almost without warning, and Wen Xufa felt that this matter should not be his fault. In Wen Xu''s view, everyone is not a teenager, but an adult. You can''t do things without thinking about the consequences, and do it as soon as your head is hot. Before doing things, you should sort out the responsibilities and obligations, and consider to the result.


    "Why are you so stubborn, what is right and wrong when you''re in a relationship?" Old Master Chi said.


    "I can''t promise her anything unconditionally. I''m really afraid of taking her friends in and losing one or two on the way. What do you think I will do after I come out? As a guide, how can I explain it to others?" After speaking in a gentle tone, she let out a long sigh.


    After sighing, Wen Xu said to Mr. Chi, "Let''s go catch the fish. When her anger subsides, we can figure out the whole thing."


    "Okay, let''s go" Mr. Chi still hoped that Wen Xu would follow along to coax him, but seeing that Wen Xu didn''t want to continue talking about this matter, he had to mention the things he just bought and went to the fish pond with Wen Xu.


    When we arrived at the fish pond, Wen Xu threw some bait into a few cages by the pond, then went down into the pond, turned his head and said to Mr. Chi, "You can come and get it tomorrow morning. Just get the fish and shrimp out, and then get some bait in, it��s enough for two cranes to eat every day.��


    "Okay, I got it." Mr. Chi said, "Since you''re here, let''s bring some small fish home. I want my wife to make me a small fish potsticker tonight."


    As soon as I heard about Xiaoyu potstickers, the gluttons on Wen Xu''s side were also hooked: "Then let''s make more!"


    "Why don''t you come to eat at home tonight, anyway, you are alone today, come to my place to have a little fun," said old man Chi.


    Don''t look at the smile on Wen Xu''s face now, she really didn''t have the intention of going to Mr. Chi''s house to be lively, so she said without even thinking about it: "Forget it, I will continue to rest honestly here, these days have ruined me ".


    Old Master Chi also understood that he was in a bad mood after hearing this, so he said, "That''s fine too!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the small shed over there and take out the detection net. How much is the detection?" Wen Xu said, then walked over to the poultry shed, took out the detection net and Mr. Chi from inside and walked along Probing around the pond like this.


    The density of fish in the warm pond is very high. After the net was sunk, it didn''t take long to get four or five catties of small hairy fish, almost half a palm long, small crucian carp shells and some white stripes. It is the best material for miscellaneous fish pot stickers.


    Once the two caught about ten catties of small miscellaneous fish, the two of them stopped. The small fish were not divided here, but Wen Guangsong was seen chug over with a tractor on the other side.


    "Come to shovel fertilizer at this time?" Wen Xu looked up at the big sun above his head, and said to Wen Guangsong who was sitting on the tractor.


    The chicken and goose droppings in Wenxu''s poultry house are not rare for Wenxu, but that doesn''t mean that others don''t. It''s just that everyone can''t mention it because of their feelings. Later, Wen Guangsong saw that Wenxu really didn''t want these things. , and because of his close relationship with Wen Xu, he got this free farmyard manure, so almost every week or so, Wen Guangsong would come over to shovel away the manure, and clean the poultry house along the way.


    Seeing Wen Guangsong approaching, Master Chi smiled and asked, "How is it?"


    "Okay, really good!" Wen Guangsong''s eyes almost formed a line of laughter when he heard Mr. Chi''s question.


    Asked warmly and incomprehensibly: "What''s wrong? What are you two doing?"


    Old Master Chi said: "What are you playing dumb, you are the only one making a fuss about your unwanted farmyard manure!"


    Wen Guangsong said first: "The old man asked me to use these chicken dung to raise earthworms, and then feed part of the earthworms to the chickens. This moonlight, my chickens earned me more than 10,000 yuan."


    "Okay!" Wen Xu won''t see more than 10,000 a month, but for Wen Guangsong, it is a lot of money.


    "Thanks to Mr. Chi for helping me, I wouldn''t be able to do this even if I was told. Now I really understand why knowledge is the primary productive force. Now I go home and rush my baby Study hard, unfortunately, my education level is not high, and I don''t know how to ask questions from children," Wen Guangsong said.


    Mr. Chi heard the words and said enthusiastically: "How about this? If the child still can''t do it, you let him come to my house to find my wife!"


    "Why bother you and Teacher Ma?"


    "It''s nothing to worry about. She''s usually busy at home by herself. When I go out to work, she''s the only one left at home. Let Yuanbo of your family ask any questions. Even if it''s not a math problem, our boss My wife will also give me a one or two," old master Chi said happily.


    Wen Guangsong was pleasantly surprised and said: "Then I really thank you!"


    "Hey! Mr. Ma is here to enjoy life, and he has to teach your children for no reason. Let me tell you, Guangsong, you have to work harder at Mr. Chi''s house in the future." Wen Wen said .


    Wen Guangsong nodded quickly: "That''s what you deserve, that''s what you deserve!"


    After speaking, he saw that the net under Wen Xu''s feet was full of small fish, and asked again: "Uncle, are you planning to eat fish pot stickers at night?"


    Master Chi raised his hand and said, "You have a sharp nose!"


    "What''s so sharp about it? Such a big fish is a bit too big to dry, and it''s not easy to dry it through. If it''s a bit too small, it''s not good enough, but it can only be used as miscellaneous fish. Potstickers, there is no other way," Wen Guangsong said.


    Wen Xu greeted him politely: "Do you want two catties?"


    "No more, our family is almost hurting from eating fish during this time," Wen Guangsong said.


    "Yo, are you living so well?" Wen Xu smiled.


    Wen Guangsong said: "There is no way, we exchange what we need. When people come to my shed to pick some vegetables, they will give a piece of fish or something. Now fish is eaten every day. Even if we eat meat, we have to go to the town to buy it." .

 Chapter 261： Subtle changes

    Hearing that meat can be bought in the town, Wen Nu couldn''t help smiling, but didn''t respond. It is estimated that there are only a few pig raising houses in the whole village now. Other families have one or two pigs, but Wen Xu��s family raises more. It is a pity that the pork in Wen Xu��s family is good, but the price of meat is too expensive. Now the villagers feel like a pain in the **** what.


    Grandpa Chi said at this time: "Hurry up and do your work, we have to go back to the village. The weather is so hot that even the old chicken doesn''t want to come out under the shade of a tree."


    Wen Guangsong heard the old man say this, smiled at the two of them, and drove the tractor towards the poultry shed.


    Wen Xu and Mr. Chi divided the small miscellaneous fish, divided them into two net bags and carried them home.


    Arriving at the yard of Mr. Chi''s house, as soon as he entered, Wen Xu found that there was a small wooden shed in the yard, about two meters high, four or five square meters in size, and it was built under the gourd vines. There are two cranes living in the shed. The one with a broken leg has been hoisted by a cotton net bag, while the other one is standing next to its partner. The two cranes look very nervous now. If you are a little windy, you have to toss about it.


    "Who came up with the idea?" Wen Xu pouted at the hanging crane.


    Mr. Chi glanced at it casually and said, "Of course it is Mr. Jia. Let''s tie it up temporarily and wait for a professional veterinarian to come over in a few days."


    "Mr. Jia''s new detection team has been established?" Wen Nu walked into the yard with the old man side by side.


    "It''s almost there. There are so many discoveries that must be thoroughly explored. It is impossible for the school not to allocate funds. If it is fast, the results will be within a week. If it is slow, it will only take two or three weeks." Standing at the door, he gently pushed the door open, and suddenly a gust of cold air rushed towards him.


    "The air conditioner is cool!"


    When the cool wind blows on the face, it immediately makes people feel refreshed.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw two students lying on the sofa, each holding a pillow in their hands and taking a small afternoon nap. In addition to the sofa, there was also a mat on the floor of the living room, and there was also a student lying on it , just sleeping with clothes on.


    "This is?"


    Mr. Chi smiled and explained: "The newly built studio and dormitory are not yet equipped with air conditioners, so there is no way to stay there in this weather, so I let the children come home at noon, the rooms are full, These three just slept here."


    Seeing the shape of the room, Wen Xu didn''t feel comfortable staying there anymore, there wasn''t even a place to sit, so why did he stay there, so he opened his mouth and said, "Well, I''m going back, and you can carry the cage by yourself tomorrow. up".


    "Okay, then I won''t keep you, there is really no room for others." Old Master Chi took half of the small miscellaneous fish from Wen Xu''s hands.


    Wen Xu handed over a portion of fish in his hand, left a small portion in a net bag, turned around and opened the door to go out.


    After leaving Mr. Chi''s house, Wen Xu walked along the road in the village, looking at the buildings on the side of the road while walking. Now almost all the new houses of each family have a big shape, and some of them have already been built. Yes, there are a few others that are almost done. Some old houses that no one lived in have been demolished. It looks like they have been flattened and then planted with grass. From now on, this will be a public lawn.


    "Shixu!"


    Wen Shida happened to be going out, and met Wen Xu head-on, and immediately greeted Wen Xu with a smile.


    I have to say that Wen Shida has a good vision and is more courageous than others, because he started the house earlier, and now he has lived in his new house under the envious eyes of everyone, and has taken the lead in entering a new life like Wenjiacun.


    "Third brother, where are you going?" Wen Xu asked.


    "I was thinking of looking for you here, let''s go into the room and talk!" Wen Shida hastily opened the door of the courtyard again.


    Wen Xu felt that he was free and fine, so he happened to stop by the third brother''s small yard to have a look, so he nodded and followed Wen Shida into the yard with a small fish pocket.


    As soon as he entered the yard, Wen Xu immediately felt a difference, and couldn''t help but praise him aloud: "Third brother, your yard is better than Mr. Chi''s house!"


    When Wen Shida heard this, he immediately had a smile on his face. Although he was proud of his face, he said repeatedly: "Where is this, how can I compare with Master Chi! What level is my level!"


    Wen Xu is not boasting, but Wen Shida''s small yard is really good. Generally speaking, Chinese people have their own planting skills. As long as the Chinese are older, they can go to the place, even if it is the size of a palm. I also think about planting vegetables or something.


    Wen Shida stopped doing this now, and changed his talent for growing vegetables into growing flowers, and became more interesting in life.


    As soon as I pushed open the yard door, I immediately felt a tree-lined greenway opened in front of my eyes. The layout of Wen Shida''s house is larger than that of Mr. Chi''s house, and the yard is also much larger. As soon as you open the door of the big courtyard, you will see a green brick road about ten meters long and three meters wide. The shelf, now the wooden shelf is covered with morning glories, pink, purple and white, and the flowers are blooming beautifully.


    Not only are the flowers beautiful, but the entire entrance path wrapped in green leaves is like a refreshing green corridor. Once you enter the entrance hall, you will feel a few degrees cooler than the outside, as if you have entered a natural temperature-adjusting path .


    Through the green leaves and flowers, you can vaguely see the large and small flower pots in the yard. The tall and low flowers seem to cover the small courtyard. The many unknown flowers and plants are very gratifying.


    Walking, halfway through, I suddenly found that there was a hole in the sky, the green wall protruded from one side corridor, looked along the corridor, and found that there was also a couch in this small courtyard that seemed to be the kind of old man Chi''s house, but Wen Shi The couch here has a hard top and cannot be moved.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Wen Shida smiled and said: "I also learned from Professor Chi. I think this thing is very good. Sitting on it every day, picking beans and drinking tea can also make you feel a little bookish."


    "Then let''s not go into the house, let''s chat there! I''ll take a look at your yard along the way." Wen Wen pointed to the couch over there.


    "Don''t die, fish, I''ll find you a basin and put some water in it!" Wen Shida said when he saw the pocket in Wen Xu''s hand.


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand and handed the bag to the third brother, and let him carry it into the house, while he walked along the green corridor to the couch.


    When I got to the couch, I took off my shoes like this, and sat cross-legged on the couch. After sitting on the couch, I looked around, and immediately felt that the yard was really beyond my expectations. Although there was no big idea, but In rural areas, it is a big progress to be able to think about building yards in this way, which is a spiritual progress.


    If it was said that the yard was in the hands of an old cadre, Wen Xu would not be surprised at all, but if it was in the hands of a farmer who was still rolling his trouser legs and smoking two or three yuan cigarettes a few months ago, it would surprise Wen Xu.


    There is an artificial small pool in front of the couch, not too big, about twenty square meters, roughly irregular oval shape, with lotus flowers planted in it, now two or three lotus flowers are blooming unevenly in the small pool, There are a few flower bones, big and small, shyly budding.


    The lotus leaves didn''t cover the water surface, and it didn''t look sparse or dense, just like patches of blank space on a green scroll. In this way, some koi raised under the lotus leaves came into view. The fish were not big, but colorful fishes were swimming around calmly under the shade of the lotus water, which immediately reminded Wen Xu of an article I learned the texts when I was a child, and there was a paragraph written like this, "Fish plays with lotus leaf east, fish plays with lotus leaf west", it has a kind of literati taste.


    Unable to help being so barefoot, I got out of the couch and walked to the fence by the pool, just looking at the fish in the pool.


    "Come on, drink tea. This is the tea produced in our village. I''ve been keeping it and I''m not willing to drink it! Now I heard that it costs several hundred per catty in the market. I haven''t sold it yet. Are we still short of this money? You Say yes!"


    Just when Wen Xu was sighing in his heart, Wen Shida came over with a pot and two cups. The pot was a very simple glass pot, and the cups were also common glasses on the market, although it was imitated of the purple sand pot and the flat pot. , but the glass thing is indeed a bit cheap for drinking tea, especially the Fuzeyan produced in Wenjia Village is still brewed in the pot.


    "Yes, yes! But third brother, you have style in this circle, but this teapot has fallen short." After pointing around with a smile, Wen Xu''s finger landed on the glass tea set on the small table on the couch.


    Wen Shida said: "I haven''t prepared this yet. I will make sure to have a good tea set to entertain you when you come next time. At least I will get a purple sand set."


    Wen Xu watched the third brother pour tea, walked back to the couch and sat down cross-legged: "How did you think of doing this? It''s hard for you not to grow a vegetable or something"


    "I don''t have this ability. I read it in books. I saw how beautiful their yards are, so I did it. At first I wanted to grow vegetables or something, but I went to live in a homestay for a few days. Oh my god, I suddenly feel that life is called life. When I open the window every day, the air I inhale smells like flowers! Live there, and look at the place we used to live. To be honest, compared with the B&B, it��s even worse It��s not even a pigsty! After living in the B&B for more than ten days, I realized why people in the city look down on us. It��s the difference here! Ideologically, people live not just to live, we used to live A mouthful of rice!" Wen Shida said with a smile while putting a small glass tea cup in front of Wen Xu, and poured 80% tea into the cup.


    Wen Xu understood Wen Shida''s meaning, smiled and said seriously: "In the future, our Wenjia Village will also be envied by the city!"


    "That''s right!" Wen Shida said: "Whether it''s the house or the pockets, we''ve already surpassed them. That''s right! Let''s talk about my house and yard, not to mention a pigeon cage, but ten pigeons." I won''t change either!"


    Hearing what the third brother said, Wen Xu couldn''t help but smiled and didn''t answer, but from what the third brother said, he could also feel that after this period of development, Wenjia Village has been subtly changed, and the villagers are taking off the old Chinese tradition. The humbleness and self-confidence of the peasants began to return to them as their wallets bulged.


    One step closer to Wen Xu''s idea of ??building Wenjia Village into a new type of countryside.


    "Stop talking about this, I want to tell you about the fish pond"


    "Say it!" Wen Xu picked up the tea and took a sip lightly. Although he didn''t know how to drink tea, the fragrance of Fuzeyan''s tea still made Wen Xu unable to help turning the tea in his mouth several times.


    "I want to divide my pond into two pieces on the southeast side and divide them into ponds like you did. I plan to raise small river prawns in one of the two ponds and prawns in the other. What do you think?"


    "That''s right, that''s a good idea!" After finishing speaking, Wen Xu understood what the third elder brother wanted from him, and before he could say anything, he opened his mouth and said, "If you want shrimp seedlings, then go and fish them in my pond!"


    Sure enough, upon hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Shida slapped his thigh, only to hear a crisp slap: "That''s what I''m talking to you about, and there''s another thing, the shrimp seedlings on my side have to owe money first." Then, at the end of the year, it will be calculated to you together."


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say!" Wen Xu didn''t care whether to get the money late or early.


    Wen Shida saw that the teacup in front of Wen Xu ran out of water, picked up the pot and filled it up again, put down the pot, and then said: "If it wasn''t for this time, I can give it, but I am planning to take a test here. Buy a car!"


    "Buy a car?" Wen Xu was stunned by the third brother''s words, and then came back to his senses and asked, "Why do you think of this?"


    Good guy! The money for the third brother''s new house has not been paid off yet, and now he is thinking about buying a car again. He is indeed the brave first person in the village. He took the lead in building a house, and now he is planning to be the first in buying a car , Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel that he underestimated the third elder brother, regardless of his age, the young people in Bimian village are all aggressive!


    "Well, buy a car! What kind of car is it? I''ll see when I get the money to sell the fish. Then I''ll ask you to give it to the staff. If it''s more, it''s better, if it''s less, it''s almost there!" Wen Shida said.


    "Well, if you are short of money, you are welcome to say hello to me," Wen Xu said.


    "Old brother, I''ll thank you first!" Wen Shida heard Wen Xu say this, and cupped his hands at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu looked at Wen Shida''s yard with a smile, and said with a sigh: "Your yard is well organized!"


    "It is estimated that everyone will do this soon. Seeing me doing this, there are many companies who are going to copy me. I told them not to copy me and do what they like, but they didn''t listen. To be honest, I I haven''t figured out the habits of many flowers yet, I don''t know how many flowers can survive!" Wen Shida said with a wry smile.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    For this group of villagers, now they don''t want to grow vegetables in the front and back of the house, and Wen Nu is very satisfied. As for the courtyard design, let them copy it. In the end, they can always do it according to their own habits.

 Chapter 262： sue

    Wen Xu stood at the door, smiled and waved at Wen Shida: "Third brother, why are you so polite, go back! It''s a hot day!"


    "Okay, then I won''t send you off, boy! I told you that we will have dinner together at my house. Anyway, I am alone and you are alone, so you won''t do it." Wen Shida laughed and reprimanded Wen Nu, then looked at Wen Xu closed the courtyard door after walking far away, and walked towards her pond against the sun that had already started to set.


    On the other hand, Wen Xu returned to the small courtyard where he lives now with his little trash fish, moved a small stool directly, sat under a tree in the middle of the yard, and started to pick up small trash fish: scraping scales that should be scraped , the evisceration of the evisceration.


    Waiting for the whole process to be taken care of, Wen Xu found that the sky suddenly began to darken, and then the trees in the yard that were originally still gradually showed vitality and swayed slightly.


    "Hey, the weather is weird!" Wen Xu was holding a pot of small miscellaneous fish, and was about to walk to the yard where the cooking was done, when he saw the sky change.


    This is my nephew, Zheng Qingqing just walked into the yard, and when he heard Wen Xu say this to the sky, he couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Uncle, it''s the same during this time, almost when the sun goes down, there must be a rain, honestly It��s good to say it, and I can sleep well at night. Open the window and light a mosquito coil or something, and sleep until dawn. If there is no such rain, how much electricity will be consumed at night? ".


    "I know, I just lament how the rain falls so punctually," Wen Wen said.


    Zheng Qingqing stretched his head and looked at the basin in Wen Xu''s hand: "Miscellaneous fish pot stickers at night?"


    "Yeah! I just fished it out," Wen Xin said with a smile.


    "Did you bring a small pot? If not, I have it over there. If you want to use it, I will take it back for you." Zheng Qingqing said politely.


    Wen Xu hurriedly waved his hand and said: "No, no, I have it here, I have it! In fact, what is most lacking is not the pot, but the stove for this. Now the gas bag is as powerful as the straw pot!"


    Not to mention the homestays here, even the newly built houses in the village have few old stoves. For the villagers, it would be comfortable to turn on the gas and start a fire at home. Who would think Let''s continue to make that kind of old stove that dignitaries burn.


    "You only eat once every ten or eight days, so don''t be so particular about it. Who still uses that thing now? We all use gas now. The director of the teacher also said that we will wait for a while. You can use the biogas, and you won��t even need to pay for the gas,�� Zheng Qingqing said happily.


    "Okay, you can help me, I''ll make small fish here!" Wen Xu said with a smile and walked into the house with the basin in hand. When he arrived at the door of the room, he took out a small iron pot from his space one day, and then Put the pot in your hand, put the pot in the pot, put some seasonings on the side of the pot, bring it on, put all the things that need to be used, and order it again, and finally carry it to make miscellaneous fish pot stickers.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to arrive in the kitchen, the bean-heavy rain outside followed.


    Wen Xu only uses one dish here, not even a rice, and the miscellaneous fish pot stickers are also easy to make, first wrap the small fish on the top and fry it in the pan, and after the flour on the fish is fried golden brown, put it in the oil Put oil in the pot, pour in soy sauce, garlic and dried peppers and saute until fragrant, then put the fried fish into the pot, add soy sauce and sandy wine, and start to cook. This dish does not need MSG, as long as The fish is delicious enough, and this dish is fresh enough.


    It''s really a coincidence, as soon as the miscellaneous fish pot stickers are ready, the rain outside has almost stopped, and when Wen Xu comes out with the pot, there is only a light rain in the sky. What is the light rain for Wen Xu It was a matter, and he ran back to the small courtyard where he lived with the small iron pot in his hand, and went straight to his room.


    Arriving at the room, closing the door, Wen Xu put down the miscellaneous fish pot, opened the lid, and was fascinated by the smell of the pot of miscellaneous fish, took a sip of his saliva, Wen Xu suddenly felt a bit of a fly in the ointment.


    "By the way, let''s have some wine! Such a good pot of miscellaneous fish, how can there be no wine!" Wen Xu snapped and snapped his fingers.


    Get a bottle of Moutai from the space, and just unscrewed the lid, a flash of inspiration flashed in Wen Xin''s mind, and he remembered something, and went directly into the space again, preparing to get a small pot of finger-long river prawns.


    Arriving at the edge of the pond in the space, Wen Xu saw that he had received the giant turtle in the space, and only then remembered that he should get this thing out, and he couldn''t be allowed to stay here all the time. Since it is to protect animals, then Honestly go back to the natural world to reproduce, one just stays in the space, isn''t it worthless!


    The leisurely big turtle is lying on its mouth in the water now, and a small fish swims beside it. When it turns its head and grabs it, the small fish is in its mouth. It''s just that the big turtle doesn''t know yet, the good days of eating on the stomach are about to leave him, and it won''t be as easy as here to prey on something in the future.


    Wen Xu made about half a catty and got out of the space, found a soup basin, poured the shrimp into the basin, directly poured half a catty of Moutai into the shrimp basin, found a plate as a lid, and covered it, just listened Seeing the slapping of the shrimp in the basin is called a joyful jump.


    Poured a glass of wine by himself, took a small sip gently, which was about one-third of the cup, and caught a small fish with the aroma of the wine, biting half of it, and began to chew.


    "Hmm! Delicious." Wen Xu looked at himself in the large mirror opposite Zhai, and praised himself: "If I am a beautiful woman, I will marry you!"


    After saying this, she couldn''t help thinking that she and Zhuo Yiqing were having a little awkward fight today, so her mood suddenly became not so happy.


    When I was in a bad mood, I immediately drank half a glass of wine and the remaining half of the small fish on the chopsticks. I just filled myself with wine when I heard a knock on the door.


    Get up and open the door, see Shi Shangzhen standing at the door, so he asked in surprise: "Didn''t you go to the county for a meeting? Why is the county so poor that it can''t even afford a meal?"


    "Who is in the mood to take care of the money!" Shi Shangzhen pushed open the door and walked directly into the room. When he entered the door, he saw that Zhuo Yiqing was not there, and then saw that there was only a pair of warm chopsticks on the table, and asked curiously : "What about eating, where is Zhuo Yiqing?"


    "It is said that relatives at home are coming, and I will go back in the afternoon." After finishing speaking with a smile, Wen Xu closed the door and said, "I''ll get you a chopstick."


    "No need, it''s not like I don''t know where the chopsticks are." Shi Shangzhen immediately touched the small plastic box where the chopsticks were placed on the table, took out a pair of chopsticks from it, and sat down directly on the single sofa opposite Wen Nu.


    "What''s in it?"


    Sitting down, he saw a soup bowl with a plate on it, and there were bursts of popping sounds in it, so he asked immediately.


    Warmly smiled and said: "Drunk Shrimp, still dancing!"


    The shrimps produced in this space are full of air. They have been soaked in white wine for several minutes, and they are still jumping non-stop. If ordinary shrimps are honest by now.


    Shi Shangzhen clicked on Wen Xu, and said cheerfully: "You are not kind, once the girlfriend is gone, it will be delicious! Let me see how the drunken shrimp is. I like to eat this thing the most. Let me tell you, this drunken shrimp is delicious if it is made by the chef of my grandfather��s family.


    After speaking, seeing a small wine cup in front of Wen Xu, she also stood up, touched a cup and put it in front of her, and filled it up by herself.


    After taking a sip, Shi Shangzhen drank the wine in the glass, filled it up for himself, put a piece of fish in his mouth, and suppressed the taste of the wine.


    "Mmm! Good." While eating Shi Shangzhen, he gave Wen Xu a thumbs up.


    "Okay, don''t flatter me, I know I can cook well," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Seeing that Shi Shangzhen wanted to toast himself again, Wen Xu asked, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I''m not happy. I''m going to the county today. Guess what the township is planning?"


    "Aren''t you happy? If you go to the county to ask for money, you will be unhappy. Isn''t the money you want in the county always very straightforward? Also, what kind of abacus are you talking about?" Wen Xu saw that Shi Shang was really You can tell by the expression that she is not in a good mood today.


    Sure enough, Shi Shangzhen rolled up his sleeves and said, "The village has taken a fancy to our village and Xudong''s business!"


    "Thinking to swallow Xu Dong''s company? This is too ridiculous!" Wen Xu subconsciously thought that someone wanted to swallow her and Yan Dong''s company, so she laughed.


    "It''s not Tunxudong, but we are going to promote the planting model of our Wenjia Village in the whole township, saying that we want to use our village to bring the whole township and comprehensively promote the healthy economic development of the whole township. Are you angry? People?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu asked, "What does the county say?"


    "What can the county say, of course it supports it! You still think that the county will not let it go?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu understands why Shi Shangzhen is upset. As the director of Wenjia Village, her **** is sitting on her own ground. A smart person like Shi Shangzhen can certainly see that the capacity of this kind of vegetable market is certain. What Wenjia Village produces can meet the needs of Mingzhu, the provincial capital, and the provincial capitals of neighboring provinces, but the market capacity for this kind of vegetable is here. If the village enters in like this and expands the planting area, it will definitely affect the market price, the price As soon as it falls, the income of the villagers in Wenjia Village will decrease, so Shi Shangzhen must be unhappy as the head of Wenjia Village.


    Don��t talk about patent protection and the like, this thing is a fart in the country at present, not to mention that other copying of Land Rover can be marketed like that, isn��t it too ridiculous to talk about the protection of intellectual property rights?


    And this also reveals a characteristic of the Chinese people. As long as someone makes an industry, they will start it in a swarm, and then the entire market will soon be oversupplied, and the price will continue to fall. Everyone will continue to viciously compete, and finally get this business. It''s messed up, and everyone will continue to eat bran and swallow vegetables together.


    Now this is what the village is thinking about. Since growing organic vegetables and setting up a greenhouse can make you that much money, then everyone has to sharpen their heads to do it. Anyway, this thing makes money, who cares about the market capacity of a bird!


    The county must agree, because whether it is Wenjia Village or the township, it is their own one-third of an acre of land. Whoever does well will be good for the county. Besides, the township��s economic improvement will reduce the number of poor people and increase farmers�� income. That is the most beneficial.


    "Then let them do it!" Wen Xu doesn''t mind this matter, even if others sharpen their heads, it is impossible to grow vegetables that are completely pollution-free like themselves, let alone Wen Xu, who has left the space by himself, there is nothing he can do Such high-quality vegetables are grown.


    But now that this is said, no one believes it, and people who have to do it will believe it. Now you want to tell them not to do it? One by one probably has to scold your eighth-generation ancestors with jumping feet, so if someone wants to do it, let them do it.


    Shi Shangzhen was about to speak, when Wen Xu''s phone rang suddenly.


    Wen Xu picked it up and looked at it, and it was connected immediately, because it was Zhuo Yiqing''s mother who called.


    "Hello, Auntie! I am Wen Xu"


    "Wenxu! How is the house in that family?" Zhuo''s mother asked softly on the other end of the phone, not only her voice but also her tone of voice revealed a kind of kindness.


    "Today, the outer wall of the first floor has been installed, and there are two layers of heat insulation and sound insulation. The inner wooden wall has not been installed, but a small part of the ground on the second floor has risen. In about two or three days, all the second floors The first floor is laid..." Wen Xu said briefly.


    Zhuo Da just cared about it, in fact, Zhuo''s mother was just talking about this matter. Hearing Wen Xu''s sincere talk, she thought: This child is a little too sincere!


    That''s why Wen Xu interrupted Wen Xu''s continuation: "Okay, I see, it''s progressing very fast!"


    "Well, most of them are prefabricated, and the assembly here is indeed faster than ordinary houses," Wen Wen said again.


    "Then let me ask you, are you and Yiqing having trouble?"


    "It''s not awkward! It''s just a little dispute, it''s not a big deal," Wen Xu said.


    Mother Zhuo said on the other end: "No wonder I muttered about you with an unhappy face when I came back and had nothing to do."


    "Oh, I didn''t think of that!" Wen Xu heard that Zhuo Yiqing was muttering to herself, and immediately wanted to see what Zhuo Yiqing''s little girlish attitude looked like.


    "What''s the matter, tell auntie?" Zhuo''s mother asked.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard Zhuo''s mother asked this question, she couldn''t help but say it, and it was really not a big deal, so she opened her mouth and said: "Auntie, that''s the thing, didn''t I go to the forest and took a lot of photos , to be honest, the scenery in the forest is quite beautiful... It''s not that I don''t want to be the guide, but I''m afraid that once I enter the forest, Yiqing''s friends will run away without obeying the instructions. How do people explain it?"


    Zhuo''s mother immediately said repeatedly: "Yes, yes! You can''t say hello to this matter. If something happens, not only you will be troubled, but we will also be troubled. Those people are easy to get along with , besides whose children are not precious now? Xiaowen, you are right!"


    When Zhuo''s mother heard that the little ancestors were going to go to the deep mountains and old forests, her jaw almost didn''t drop in shock. When she heard what Wen Xu said about the suffering in the forest, she knew that these second generations really didn''t have the ability to live in such an environment. Survive on his own. As for whether he would not risk his life and leave the big team to seek excitement, that''s for sure! Don''t even look at who these people are!


    The most important thing is, behind each of these children stands a bright business figure, not to mention how big the wrist is, and the net worth is hundreds of millions. The relationship between them is complicated, let alone It''s hard to explain to others even if you hurt anyone, so Zhuo''s mother and Wen Xu reconfirmed several times on the phone, Wen Xu patted his chest and said that he would never take them, and then put down the phone.


    "It sounds like you have a good relationship with Zhuo Yiqing''s mother!"


    The smile on Shi Shangzhen''s face is very bright, but if you look carefully, this smile will feel a bit too much.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Yiqing''s father likes me very much, especially her father. Let me tell you, he will drag me to the bar as soon as he arrives in Mingzhu. He insists on fighting with me, several times. All the bar drinkers who were killed were scared."


    Having said this, Wen Xu happily laughed.


    "Then I will be able to drink your wedding wine right away?" Shi Shangzhen held up the wine glass and raised his head. After drinking a glass of wine, a small fish went down with the wine.


    "I guess it will take a few years," Wen Xu said.


    Looking at Shi Shangzhen''s questioning gaze, Wen Xu said: "Yiqing said that she wants to play for a few more years, and she plans to think about getting married and having children after she turns 30!"


    "Then you really have to wait for a few years." Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    For some reason, Shi Shang��s heart was beating a little fast at this time. In order to hide his mood, Shi Shangzhen opened the plate of soaked shrimps. Seeing that the shrimps in it had not jumped so hard, he stretched out his chopsticks and caught them. One.


    "How about it?"


    "okay!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu picked up a shrimp and put it in his mouth and started chewing. After chewing twice, he couldn''t stop nodding: "The drunken shrimp soaked in Moutai is really different!"


    "Shrimp is good!" Shi Shangzhen also praised repeatedly.


    Just like that, the topic changed from when did you get married to the taste of shrimp.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether it''s shrimp or wine, come on, let''s go together." Wen Wen smiled and picked up the cup and touched Shi Shangzhen, and then took a small sip.


    "How can you drink so much that you are not as good as a woman like me?"


    Shi Shangzhen saw that there was still more than half of Wen Xu''s cup left in one gulp, and immediately began to make fun of Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "If there is too little wine, it will benefit you, but if it is too much, it may harm others and yourself, so let''s do whatever we want, and don''t persuade me. I don''t like our culture of persuading wine the most. I think it''s our culture. The dross in it!"


    "Forget it, I''ll drink if you don''t want to drink!" Shi Shang really felt that he was in a better mood now, so he started to drink by himself.


    Eating while chatting, half an hour passed, the prawns were gone, the pot was bottomed out, the half bottle of Moutai was almost gone, and there was a Shi Shangzhen who drank himself down on the sofa.


    Wen Xu was thinking about what to do when the phone rang.


    "Wen Xu, I didn''t expect you to learn to sue!" Zhuo Yiqing''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and then hung up with a snap.

 Chapter 263： Dayuan Huitang

    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu glanced at the phone in his hand, then put the phone back in his pocket and muttered again.


    Looking at Shi Shangzhen who was lying on the sofa and sleeping like a pig, Wen Nu couldn''t help scratching his head again: "What should I do?"


    With Wen Xu��s IQ, he only thought that it would be bad for Shi Shangzhen to live with him, and he didn��t think about doing something to him while the director was asleep and unconscious. This guy is thinking very simply now, why send the teacher back to her own bed, anyway, she can''t stay in her own room.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu thought of a solution, and went straight out the door, wanting to find someone to help him get Shi Shangzhen back into the house.


    I just left the door, and when I saw Xu Jingrong coming back from the opposite door, I couldn''t help smiling and said: "What a coincidence, come here and help me!"


    "What?" Xu Jingrong looked at Wen Xu and waved to herself, asked with a smile, then walked into the room with Wen Xu, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw Shi Shangzhen lying on the single sofa, still asleep It''s quite unreasonable, one leg is placed on the armrest of the sofa, and the other leg is lifted so straight on the coffee table for eating.


    Xu Jingrong asked with a smile, "How did you drink like this?"


    "It''s probably because I was disgusted by the village, and I''m drunk after drinking half a bottle of wine." After explaining a sentence, Wen Xu said, "Okay, stop talking, quickly help me take out her key , and then I will carry her back to the house, and the rest will be up to you."


    Xu Jingrong nodded after listening, reached out and took out Shi Shangzhen''s pocket, and found the room key from her pocket in a few strokes.


    Wen Xu saw Xu Jingrong shaking the key at him, and went straight forward, put one arm into the crook of Shi Shangzhen''s leg, and put the other arm through the armpit to wrap around the back, and gave the teacher a hand Shang Zhen came to hug a princess.


    "Walk!"


    Xu Jingrong immediately led the way and opened the door for Wen Xu. Wen Xu carried Shi Shangzhen out and walked two steps to the door of Shi Shangzhen''s room. At this time, Xu Jingrong had already opened the door of Shi Shangzhen''s room .


    Carrying Shi Shangzhen to her bedroom, Wen Nu couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    "Why are you staring blankly? Hurry up and put him down!" After speaking, Xu Jingrong looked at the fast-moving Wen Nu, and jokingly said, "Could it be that hugging a beauty doesn''t make you feel tired? Do you want me to go out and watch TV and let you hug me for a while?" ?��


    Wen Xu didn''t reply when he heard Xu Jingrong making such a joke, he put Shi Shangzhen on the bed directly, and then said: "When I came in, I felt that the three views have been subverted!"


    Wen Xu had been to Shi Shangzhen''s dormitory before, which was the old house of the village committee. At that time, it felt bland and unremarkable, honestly speaking, it was similar to the dormitory of an old man.


    But when I came in again this time, I felt that the three views were destroyed immediately. There were no less than a hundred dolls in the whole bedroom, and most of them were the pink ones with girlish hearts. It was simply a boudoir of a two-dimensional girl.


    It��s fine if it��s an ordinary girl, but who is Shi Shang really?


    In Wen Xu''s heart, she has always appeared as a strong woman, and she does things in a hurry. If someone says that Shi Shang really likes to collect knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks, Wen Xu will not be surprised at all.


    But this?


    Wen Xu couldn''t accept it mentally for a while, the girlish heart hidden behind the strong woman! It''s too ruinous, okay?


    "What are you looking at again?" Xu Jingrong asked warmly, looking all over the place.


    "It''s so subversive!" Wen Xu continued to talk.


    Xu Jingrong has already finished taking off her shoes for Shi Shangzhen, and is about to undress: "What''s the matter? I need to make a noise to drive you away. I''m going to undress the teacher, why don''t you come?"


    "I''m leaving!" As soon as Wen Xu heard this, he immediately turned his head out of the room and returned to his own room, began to pack up the dishes, and then took some of the remaining things to the yard and poured them into the scum in the food bowl.


    Brought up the washed pots and bowls, Wen Xu entered the room and threw the pots into the space, put the bowls and chopsticks in their original positions, and was about to go for a walk to digest food.


    It was a coincidence that I went out the door, and I saw Xu Jingrong coming out of her room at the opposite door.


    "Finished?"


    "It''s okay!" Xu Jingrong replied with a smile, seeing Wen Xu''s appearance of going out, and asked, "Going for a walk?"


    "Um!"


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, he walked down the stairs side by side with Xu Jingrong. When they arrived in the yard, Xu Jingrong went to visit the door, and Wen Xu called Dong Liang to go for a walk.


    After the rain, the starry sky in Wenjiacun is particularly beautiful, but tonight is not a good time for stargazing, because there is not a single star in the sky, and there is only a bright moon above the tile-blue sky.


    The big moon hangs brightly in the sky, and everything that the eyes can see is covered with a layer of silver frost. It feels like the fifteenth day of August, the moon is so bright, Even the trees on the side of the road can show their shadows.


    With his hands behind his back, he ran before and after running from time to time to divide the pillars of the territory. Wen Xu just turned around aimlessly. When he was halfway around the pond at the entrance of the village, he suddenly remembered the big turtle in his own space. This thing, Wen Xu felt that he would take this opportunity to put it back in the pond.


    Wanting to release the turtle, Wen Xu looked around naturally, and found that there was no one around except the monkey squatting on the tree who could not speak, so he walked to the pond, and moved the turtle out of the space with his hand. Put it by the river.


    The giant turtle with a small fish in its mouth only felt a blur in front of its eyes, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable when it came from the bright space to the dark night, and swallowed the fish with its head retracted. After waiting for two or three seconds, I realized that I was back in the pond again.


    How can the giant turtle be willing now? Staying in the space, you can eat as soon as you stretch out your head, and you can sleep as soon as you retract your head. That small life is easy and comfortable. When you return to the pond, you have to rely on predation, not to mention other things. The old method of ambushes, if you are unlucky, you can wait for more than ten or twenty hours.


    Seeing Wen Xu standing in front of him clearly, the giant turtle crawled over, and the speed was not slow, not many times faster than when Wen Xu caught it last time.


    ran to the big turtle in front of Wen Xu, raised his head and looked at Wen Xu furiously, and then directly bit the corner of Wen Xu''s trousers, staring at Wen Xu with two small eyes, but didn''t let go.


    "Okay, okay" Wen Xu tugged, and found that the bite was quite tight, so he stretched out his hand and broke a twig from the tree, and gently tapped on the turtle''s head.


    "Don''t be like this, the village is still counting on you to create value, don''t be so bearish," Wen Xu continued to persuade.


    While Wen Xu was persuading him, Dong Liang ran over at this moment, sniffed the turtle, and then sat honestly by Wen Xu''s lap, looking down at the turtle. This time, Da Yuan''s sly and small eyeballs met Dong Liang''s gaze.


    Not long after, Da Yuan let go of the warm trousers, but did not leave, but opened his mouth and let out a cry similar to that of a cow.


    "Moo! Moo"


    Although the voice is very soft, Wen Xu can still hear it clearly. It is very similar to Dabai''s cry, but it is a little different.


    "Damn it, turtles can still bark?" Wen Xu has never heard of turtles that can bark, but she is relieved when she thinks that turtles can also bark.


    "Stay here honestly!" Wen Xu tapped the back of Da Yuan lightly with the tree in his hand, then turned and left the pond.


    "Moo, moo!"


    As soon as Dayuan saw Wen Xu leave, he probably felt a mouthful of desolate old blood rushing to his heart. The sound was a bit miserable, and it was also a bit loud. Such a sound was in the night again, suddenly It has spread far and wide.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu couldn''t help speeding up his pace, fearing that others would associate this matter with himself after seeing it, and was about to sneak to the door of his yard, and pretended to take a look at the progress of his house.


    Haven��t arrived at the door of the house yet, under the warmth of the moonlight, I found a cicada monkey crawling on a willow tree pole. This thing is the larva of a cicada in written language.


    In Wenxu��s hometown, there are two versions of the cicada monkey, one is called Mingzhi, and the other is the common cicada. Everyone knows it, but not many people know it. , this kind of cicada is relatively small, almost half of the normal cicada, why is it called cicada, because this food is not delicious, and the cicada is still small, but the sound of barking is very loud.


    The cicada that Wen Xu sees now is an authentic cicada, not a cicada that cannot be eaten.


    "Is this thing coming out?"


    When she saw the cicada, Wen Nu subconsciously swallowed her saliva. For a foodie, the cicada monkey is a rare delicacy in summer.


    As soon as he thought of delicious food, Wen Xu naturally raised his foot and went over to take this cicada monkey into his pocket. If God would not take it, that would be an unethical performance.


    It''s a pity that just as Wen Xu raised his hand, a fluffy little hand immediately reached out to the Zhizhi monkey in front of Wen Xu, and caught the Zhizhi monkey first, put it in his mouth and bit it. Duanzi chewed and chewed.


    Looking at this little monkey who didn''t know anything, Wen Nuan could only sigh: "Look at how disrespectful you are!"


    Also, just because of a cicada monkey, Wen Xu can''t just throw the half-grown monkey into the space and beat him up. Since he can''t beat him up, he just needs to say a few mouthfuls.


    "Squeak!"


    The half-grown little monkey chewed Zhi Zhi while calling out to Wen Nu happily, and kept nibbling at the remaining half of Zhi Zhi in his hand while barking, it seemed as if he was greedy for Wen Nu on purpose.


    At this moment, Wen Guangren and his daughter-in-law Sun Changxiu walked over, holding a lantern in their hands.


    "Uncle, did you hear the cow barking, don''t someone plan to steal the white cow?"


    When Wen Guangren saw the monkey on the tree looking at Wen Xu, he was a little anxious for his uncle.


    "Dabai? Impossible." Wen Xu said, "Dabai is being placed on the mountain now, even if we are told where can we hear it? Besides, stealing cattle? Where are you transporting them from? Liyu Bay is now 24 hours a day There are people!" Wen Xu said.


    "What is that call? I heard it is nearby," Wen Guangren said.


    Sun Changxiu said: "It''s not your big white cow calling, what is that calling, it can''t be a big goose!"


    The two of them were chatting with Wen Xu, when someone shouted loudly over there: "Hey, Yuan is back, Yuan himself is back!"


    Sun Changxiu heard it: "Go and have a look, Yuan is back!"


    Wen Xu pretended to be puzzled and asked, "When did Yuan run away?"


    "On the day you left, a group of grandsons from some province started fishing. After several days of fishing, they didn''t get anything, and finally left in despair," Sun Changxiu said.


    Wen Guangren smiled and said again: "These people probably hate the teacher the most now!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Guangren gestured with Wen Xu with his hands: "Let someone make such a big steamed stuffed bun, and when they finish eating, I''ll settle the bill with them for three yuan each. Those guys ate vegetables and steamed buns for more than four hundred yuan in a daze. We almost died laughing."


    Wen Xu has never seen Shi Shang really hurt her, but she has seen how she protects the calf, so she can imagine how hurt she is, let alone these people trying to get the big turtle away with excuses, even though they entered The zoo is also owned by the public, but entering a public zoo and being under the management of the Wenjia Village Committee are two different things. It would be strange if Shi Shang''s true temper didn''t trip them up.


    Fortunately, Da Yuan was not found. Even if this group of people were found, Wen Xu doubts that they would not be able to take them away.

 Chapter 264： avoid

    "Uncle Xu, why don''t we go and have a look together?" Wen Guangren said politely to Wen Xu, before he finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the lively place.


    As for Sun Changxiu, who loves to watch the excitement, he only has two legs to trot.


    Wen Xu just went through the motions like this, and said: "Go and see, what''s so interesting about the big old turtle." After speaking, walk in the opposite direction of the crowd.


    After walking less than two steps, I saw Mr. Chi waving a cattail fan. He was wearing a big vest, big pants, and a pair of slippers on his feet. He looked like an old man enjoying the cool at the entrance of an alley in the 1990s.


    "Wen Xu, did you hear the cow cry?"


    Seeing Wen Nu, old master Chi immediately said something, and while asking, he stretched his head and looked towards the place where the figure was going.


    "I said, Mr. Chi, you won''t be so bored, will you go to see the old turtle in the pond in the middle of the night?"


    "The big turtle is back?"


    "I also heard from them, I don''t even know when this old turtle escaped." Wen Wen wanted to emphasize in the crowd that this matter had nothing to do with him.


    Old Master Chi asked curiously after hearing this: "Someone told us when we first entered the village? Did you forget?"


    "Did someone tell you?" Wen Xu pretended not to remember, scratched his head and performed to the old man with a ''confused'' face. Although her expression was confused, Wen Xu said in her heart: I''m sorry, this lying is really a master''s degree, and it is more difficult to tell a lie than to tell the truth.


    "Is there someone? Before we entered the village..."


    Wen Xu heard this, took the words of old master Chi, and slapped his thigh: "Oh! I remembered that someone said that I didn''t pay much attention when my eyes were blue from tiredness. If you want to go see it, hurry up Yes, otherwise we would not have won the first lap."


    "Why are you going?" Old Master Chi asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu replied: "What else can I do, eat and drink enough to digest food, and exercise along the way!"


    "Okay, then you go, I''ll go and have a look." Mr. Chi raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the crowd, smiled at Wen Xu and strode over.


    Where is Wen Xu willing to get close to Dayuan now? If that guy bites his pants again and doesn''t let go, Wen Xu will have a headache before lying.


    After walking a few steps, Wen Xu saw another cicada monkey on the tree pole, but this time the cicada monkey was lucky, it had escaped from the larva shell, leaving only a layer of Translucent cicada shell.


    Seeing such a situation, Wen Xu said to himself: "Tonight, take advantage of this time to get some cicadas. It would be good to fry the monkeys tomorrow morning!" Thinking about this, he took one from the space When the bright flashlight came out, I saw a tree and looked for it by looking at the tree trunk and roots.


    I searched about a dozen trees, but I don''t know if it was bad luck or what, but I didn''t even find a cicada monkey''s leg.


    "No, it can''t be the only two that I saw. I saw both of them. The chances are too small!" Wen Wen said to himself, frowning.


    Just as Wen Xu was scratching his head, a child''s voice came from beside him.


    "Uncle, have you learned about monkeys?"


    Wen Xu turned his face, and saw Yuan Bo standing on the road, looking at him with his head outstretched on tiptoe.


    "Yeah, what are you doing up so late, boy?"


    "It''s only past seven o''clock, Uncle, how did you sleep? I just finished asking math questions at Grandma Ma''s house, and when I went out, I saw you taking a picture with a flashlight, so I came over to ask!" Yuanbo said.


    "Just took a picture, so far there is no one"


    "Uncle, don''t take pictures here. Even if you know the monkeys, they will all go into the mouths of these gluttonous monkeys. If you want to eat, go to the west of the village, and there are forests behind the village. Only the pond in our village It is impossible to have it in front of Ziqian, and Nantou Laoguo Forest, even if there is, it will be harmed by these monkeys," Yuan Bo said.


    Hearing what the little guy said, Wen Xu patted his head immediately, and said annoyedly: "Yeah, why did I forget about this, there are so many monkeys squatting here, how could the worm stay if there is something wrong?" for myself?"


    "Okay, I see." Just after finishing speaking, Wen Xu looked at these little guys again, and asked, "Why are you so honest, you don''t know monkeys this season?"


    When Yuan Bo heard it, his small face wrinkled bitter gourd, such a villain sighed several times in an old-fashioned way, imitating the words learned from TV: "Oh, don''t talk, uncle, talk too much It''s all tears!"


    "Look at your bear, you''ve even set the scene with me, tell me, why are you in tears, I heard that your mother now gives you ten yuan for breakfast every morning, two dollars a morning Big meat buns, a large bowl of Hu spicy soup, plus a piece of pancake, can you tell me where your tears come from?" Wen Xu couldn''t help but slapped his nephew and grandson.


    Yuanbo replied: "Uncle, let''s not talk about eating well. You can''t eat meat buns or something for breakfast every day. I would rather eat your baked bread than eat those!"


    Hearing that the little guy had such a sweet mouth, he smiled warmly and said, "Forget that you can talk and talk about business, don''t keep flattering!"


    "A lot of homework!"


    "Are you still doing your homework? Now that the exam is almost due, your books are probably as new as the ones you received at the beginning of the semester, right?"


    Hearing Wen Xu say this, Yuan Bo felt a little embarrassed.


    Wen Xu knows this bunch of brats too well. I guess they just go to school to play with them. As for whether they will go to junior high school or high school, that��s another matter. Most of them are going to be like the older children in the village after completing compulsory education. , rushed to the big city, and started the perfect life on the assembly line in their hearts.


    "My dad doesn''t know what''s going on during this period. Now he spends an hour every day asking me what homework the teacher assigned and whether I did it. At first I lied, saying that the master didn''t assign it. Knowing that he will call the teacher again! When the phone piled up, he immediately pulled out his belt and greeted me, and the teacher who got him pulled him into our class group. Now after school every day, the teacher will post today��s arrangement in the group He keeps watching me finish my homework. If I don��t finish it within the stipulated time, he will beat me! You can also be lazy in the front, write a little random, and wait for the school to copy it in the morning. Who knows that he will pull my grandmother today Here comes..."


    The little thing sighed while talking, feeling a little worse than death.


    Wen Xu saw that he was a little resistant to learning, so she opened her mouth to persuade: "In fact, learning is a very interesting thing. You have to learn to think. In fact, it is as fun as fishing or eel fishing."


    "Uncle, don''t try to deceive me. If studying is as fun as fishing eels, then the university toilets will be full of college students!" Yuan Bo said immediately.


    Hearing what the little guy said, Wen Xu couldn''t help but asked dumbfoundedly: "Someone who sleeps in the bathroom of a university, where did you learn that?"


    "Second sister-in-law Wu scolded her family Jinxing for saying that the second brother said that our family Jinxing was going to go to college, so the second sister-in-law used this to block the mouth of the second brother..."


    "Okay, okay, let''s not mention this matter, let me tell you about the common points between doing the questions and fishing for ricefield eels. The ricefield eels need to choose holes, and the practice questions are also the same. Get the questions and guess what the question is about. I found it. This point is equivalent to finding the eel hole, and the next step is that you have to analyze it..."


    Wen Xu talked to Yuan Bo based on his own experience, and then asked: "Do you understand?"


    Yuanbo scratched his forehead, and said stupidly: "I don''t understand!"


    "If you don''t understand, go back and think about it slowly!" Hearing Yuan Bo say this, Wen Xu feels that this kid is not too smart in his studies.


    Wen Xu didn''t mean to underestimate this child, but to tell the truth, some children have higher comprehension ability and some children have lower comprehension ability. The method, relying on a little bit of accumulation, there will always be a time when you have accumulated a lot.


    So in Wen Xu''s opinion, learning this thing, first, if you are interested, and second, you must have a method. With these two points, the rest is simple.


    "How about this, Uncle, you tell my parents, just say that I will help you catch cicadas tonight, then I may have a good time, oh no, I can help you catch cicadas It''s over!" Yuan Bo''s comprehension ability is not good, but there are many ghost ideas, so he directly made a warm idea.


    Wen Xu said: "Go home and do your homework, what are you thinking about!"


    "Then I''m leaving, uncle, do you really want my help?"


    Yuan Bo was still holding on to his last hope, looking back at Wen Nu every step and two. The little guy knew that if his uncle spoke, his parents would only be able to nod, but it was a pity that he was about to walk to his door, and the young uncle still didn''t even have a fart, so he could only sigh. In one breath, he pushed open the courtyard door of his own house, and shouted feebly: Mom, I''m back.


    With Yuan Bo''s reminder here, Wen Xu naturally wouldn''t waste time near the village pond, and took Dong Liang straight to the hilltop of Qinglongwa that he rented.


    Walking halfway, Wen Xu watched a figure walking towards him.


    "boss!"


    Hearing the man''s cry, Wen Xu realized that it was Qin Zhuangping who had come. It wasn''t that Wen Xu had bad eyesight after he had space, but that Wen Xu had the moonlight on his back, and Qin Zhuangping came from the direction facing the moonlight. Naturally, it is much better than Wen Xu''s side.


    "What about going home?" Wen Xu saw him walking towards the entrance of the village, so he found a chatter when he had nothing to say, without any other meaning, just casually said so.


    Qin Zhuangping said: "If you don''t go back, it''s like a steamer in the house at night, so I''ll stay here and go play cards with Guangcheng and the others, and sleep on a bed in his yard at night. Boss, why are you here so late?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m bored here and went to the mountain to take some photos of the monkeys, and I''m going to have a tooth-beating ceremony tomorrow." Wen Xu gestured to Qin Zhuangping for the flashlight in his hand.


    When Qin Zhuangping heard this, he immediately volunteered and said, "Boss, why don''t I go with you?"


    "No, no, go and play by yourself, I''m also playing here!" Wen Xu said hastily.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Nu couldn''t help waving to this honest guy, signaling him to hurry up and go play.


    Qin Zhuangping is an honest man, and he was a little embarrassed: "Then I''ll go?"


    "Go, I''ll play too!" After speaking, Qin Zhuangping didn''t wait for an answer, and walked down the mountain by himself.


    One person and one dog arrived at the foot of the mountain, and felt that there was no major change. This is not an old forest. Now there are only trees and grass here. At most, you can see large and small mushrooms emerging from the grass from time to time.


    However, Wen Xu��s target today is not mushrooms, but cicada monkeys. With a strong flashlight, he illuminated two trees, and Wen Xu had a harvest tonight. A gray-brown bug was running along the root of the tree. The tree pole climbed up, so Wen Xu reached out and took the little thing off the tree pole, and put it directly into his pocket.


    After walking two steps, there is another one. After finding two or three trees, there will be one harvest. If you are lucky, there will be two more on one tree. After working like this for an hour, Wen Xu pretended to know that the monkey''s container was gone. The pockets turned into small plastic bags from the supermarket. I caught more than 200 or 300 cicada monkeys and put them in plastic bags for a while.


    "Your kid will be lucky tomorrow too!" In a good mood, Wen Xu reached out and touched Xie Liang''s head, then motioned for it to hold a plastic bag in its mouth, and the two main pets were about to divert home.


    Wen Xu dare not put this thing in the space, if it grows too fast, it will turn into a cicada in about ten minutes, and Wen Xu will have to regret it.


    Wen Xu took two or three steps, and was about to say something to Dongliang, but when she turned around, she found that Dongliang did not follow, but looked straight ahead.


    Waiting for the warm eyes to turn around, I found two gray figures running towards me. They were either little wild boars brought back by some hairy kids before.


    The two little guys are now twice as big as before, but even if they are twice as big, they are not as big as Dongliang. They are not afraid when they see Dongliang. Not only are they not afraid, but they seem a little happy. Come over, lean towards Dong Liang''s side, humming and chirping.

 Chapter 265： thief revealed

    Seeing these two wild boars, Wen Xu couldn''t help licking his lips. The small size of these two wild boars is suitable for roasting and eating. There is no obvious fat on the whole body, but they don''t look thin either. In short, for pigs It is a well-proportioned breed, and it is neither fat nor firewood at this time.


    But thinking that these two things are the favorites of the two little guys, Wen Xu couldn''t help it anymore, but she was already thinking about going to the mountain to get some wild boars for tooth-beating sacrifices when she had time.


    The two wild boars don''t know that the person who is only one or two meters away from them is thinking about how to eat them, and the two little things are playing happily around the pillars.


    These two little guys suffered from the scum when they were young. It can be said that among the most beloved toys of the scum, apart from Dongliang''s son, these two little wild boars. And before Dongliang''s son came, these two goods had occupied the first place in the scum''s toy list for a long time.


    Only when the scum is really playing too crazy, Dong Liang will stop him if he can''t stand it anymore, so the feelings of the two little wild boars for Dong Liang are naturally very unusual.


    "do not!"


    Seeing a wild boar wanting to bite her in the bag containing the cicada monkey, Wen Xu immediately got it in his hand: "Eat your grass honestly!"


    After speaking, he still felt a little unhappy because he couldn''t eat wild pork, so he stretched out his leg and kicked the pig''s butt.


    After kicking, seeing the two little wild boars still clinging to her, Wen Wen decided to get something for the two. It wasn''t a good thing, it was the fruit in the space, and picked some to feed the pigs.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu hung the bag of knowing in his hand on the tree, then lifted his feet and entered the space again.


    Just after picking some fruits, Wen Xu felt a few black shadows bouncing up and down in front of her.


    "I''m going to go! Why haven''t you seen such a big man?" Wen Nu said in surprise, looking at the little black leopards beside him.


    The original little milk leopards have grown up, and they are almost as tall as Wen Xu''s waist. The big and round waist is not like a leopard at all. If it were replaced with tiger skin, Wen Xu would definitely think it was an adult big Tigers are at least at the first level of the Siberian tiger in the zoo.


    Look at these little guys now, standing in front of Wen Xu, their fur is black and shiny, there is not a single speckle visible all over their body, and there is only a little black pupil in the middle of their golden pupils, the whole body looks impressive I felt a solid sense of strength, and the muscle lines on my body were very clear and powerful. When I opened my mouth, I could immediately feel intuitively what could be called a big mouth!


    A few big leopards, let��s call them that for the time being. Anyway, Wen Nu doesn��t know whether such a strong little guy should be called a leopard.


    Several **** leopards are still as coquettish towards Wen Xu as they were when they were young. They stretched out their big heads and rubbed against Wen Wen''s legs, body, and stomach, and would even pull the corners of Wen Wen''s clothes from time to time.


    This action was fun when I was young, but when they grow up to such a big size, this game is not very fun, because these things are too powerful, and from time to time there will be a warm hissing in my ears With a bang, the clothes were torn.


    "Okay, okay, I''m here to pick the fruit, and there are two guys waiting to eat it outside!" After finishing speaking, Wen Xu patted the foreheads of several **** leopards twice, and then flashed out of space, if If you don''t hurry up, Wen Xu suspects that there will be no cloth strips left on her body after being ripped off by these guys.


    After feeding the wild boars, while they were eating, Wen Xu led Dong Liang back with a plastic bag.


    Walking to the side of Yabi, Dongliang directly started whimpering again at Yabi. Every time Dongliang whimpered, it could only explain one problem. The big cat thief that Wenxu hadn''t seen clearly for a long time appeared again Yes, and the target is still staring at his Yayang as usual.


    Walking along the cliff, Wen Xu raised his head and looked up, this time it was the same as before, even under such a bright moonlight, the thief who came to steal his sheep from time to time still hid himself very well.


    "Okay! You''re ruthless! You''re addicted to stealing, right?" Wen Xu was thinking about what to do with the **** leopard in her own space, and just happened to meet this thief who couldn''t be caught for a long time, and immediately had a trick in her mind, no matter how many Could a black leopard with such a large body be able to climb up the cliff? Even if it couldn''t, it would be good to take it out for a deterrent, so Wen directly pulled out several **** leopards from the space.


    The black leopards who came outside all of a sudden, like the big turtle, were a little confused, looking at the surrounding night vigilantly for a while, and then they got used to it, and when they saw Wen Xu standing next to them, they immediately stretched their heads and came closer , ready to have another ''intimate contact'' with Wen Xu.


    "Okay, okay, I got you out and I have a business for you, have you seen the top?" Wen Xu turned the head of a **** leopard and turned its huge head to the cliff.


    It''s a pity that this guy not only didn''t look at his eyes, but also closed them. His big face was completely enjoying that dead look, and he couldn''t stop shaking his forehead, wanting to play with Wen Nu.


    "I don''t know where it is hiding, but catch it for me, if you want to capture it alive, don''t kill it!" Wen Nu stroked the hair on the black panther''s head with one hand, while patting the thing continuously Big head trying to wake it up.


    "Go up!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu waved at the black leopards, but unfortunately, only a few **** leopards looked puzzled! Sitting around Wen Xu one by one, staring at the big golden eyes, watching Wen Xu and waving his hands in a daze, like spectators watching a circus.


    "Woo, woof! woof!"


    Dong Liang waved his hand a dozen times warmly. He probably felt that his master was a bit like a monkey in front of the leopards. He really couldn''t bear it, so he yelled at the leopards.


    As soon as the leopards heard Dongliang''s voice, they immediately turned their attention to the cliff, and then walked towards the cliff with their waists bent.


    Seeing these **** guys coming to the edge of the cliff silently like a few strands of black smoke in the night, Wen Xu couldn''t help but worry a little whether these big guys could go up the cliff. It''s fun.


    Thinking of these big guys falling off the cliff, Wen Xu couldn''t bear it any longer, decided not to let these big guys take this risk, and called softly: "Come back, come back!"


    The black panthers didn''t know the meaning of Wen Xu''s words, and now all their attention was attracted by the things on the cliff. For them, besides following their parents in the space, they also had two older sisters to play with. Of course, the older sister The boundary with the stepmother doesn''t matter to them, anyway, that''s the thing, there is nothing humbler than themselves in the space except for their own food, now that they see such a guy exists, how can a word or two be warm? To quench their curiosity? So the Yicong brothers immediately set their sights on this new toy hidden on the mountain side.


    I saw the **** leopard in the lead, probing the cliff a few times with its two front paws, then took two steps back and jumped, and immediately its huge body ''hung'' on the cliff. When the other black panthers saw it, Immediately, they jumped up the cliff in a similar manner. These **** leopards hung on the cliff like this, like trophies hanging on the wall of an old hunter.


    The black leopards have been hanging in this position for about four or five minutes, one by one trying to grab the places that can be grasped with one of their front paws, and they are getting a little impatient to see the warmth, and only then did they see that one of them was black. The leopard took the second step. Its front paws dug into a crack on the cliff, and when it kicked hard with its hind legs, it immediately jumped up a distance of almost half a meter.


    With the first one, there will be the second, and then several black panthers all jumped up, and then they all took a step towards it, which seemed to give these black panthers great confidence, and soon these guys came back again. After taking the second step, it seemed that the cliff was no longer a natural danger for the black panther in a blink of an eye. They bent their backs like geckos walking on the wall, and rushed towards the top of the mountain like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    "I''m going!"


    Wen Xu didn''t expect such a huge body to have such flexibility, just standing at the bottom of the cliff, just a few breaths later, Leopard Ying with Wen Wen''s nose pointed towards the sky, and his neck felt a little uncomfortable.


    But at this time, the one who was more uncomfortable than Wen Xu must be the thief hiding on the cliff. Several black giant leopards began to spread out from the cliff, and it seemed that they were preparing to encircle it. The thief is not an idiot, an idiot can''t hide his figure so well, he naturally feels the threat, not to mention anything else, these big guys who are rushing can change their size by just one size, and two more Too many, then staying is looking for death.


    Seeing several giant leopards approaching him, the thief immediately slipped out of his hiding place and climbed up the cliff with his buttocks pouted.


    "I''m going!"


    This is the second time Wen Xu spit out this exclamation from his mouth, because Wen Xu couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes now. Under the bright moonlight, a leopard was slightly larger than the original body, obviously A tiger emerges from hiding in the cliff bushes.


    Tigers are nothing strange, Mr. Jia said that tigers are not allowed in this forest, but through the moonlight, Wen Nuan saw the tiger clearly, it was obvious that this was not a common tiger, according to Wen Wen''s judgment, the tiger was It has black and white stripes, which means it is probably a mutated white tiger.


    "Take it!" Wen Xu raised his arm and waved it at the tiger on the cliff.


    It''s a pity that it was too late, when Wen Xu was about to accept him, this guy had already disappeared from Wen Xu''s sight, and finally a few black smoke-like shadows on the cliff chased after him.


    "Aw! Aw!"


    A tiger howl came from the top of the cliff. Sadly, the warm gaze couldn��t take a turn. I wanted to see the excitement but didn��t have the opportunity, so I had to look through the autumn water from the bottom of the cliff, but there was nothing I could do.


    Following the sound of the tiger howling, everything became quiet again. Wen Wen stood under the cliff and waited for ten minutes, only to hear a few insects whining, not even a cat yawning.


    "What''s going on here?" Wen Xu looked at Dong Liang who was lying at his feet and asked.


    Now the situation is very obvious, the white tiger must have slipped away, and the few **** panthers released by the family have gone to nowhere.


    Wen Xu couldn''t leave after thinking about it for a while, what if those little guys came back and left by themselves? But you can''t let them wander around, as long as they don''t eat people because of their size, they can make people pee their pants even if they are scary!


    So Wen Xu got a blanket out of the space, spread it on the ground and sat here waiting for the **** guys to come back. But Wen Xu waited for two or three hours in a row, his posture changed from sitting to lying down, from lying down to lying on his side while looking up at the night sky at a forty-five-degree angle, but he still didn''t see a few silly big guys coming back. sign.


    "Dongliang, you stay here and watch! Don''t let them run around when they come back, I''ll come over tomorrow morning!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t take it anymore, so he put Dong Liang here to wait, and at the same time put the blanket he was sitting on into the space, picked up the plastic bag containing the cicada monkey and went home.

 Chapter 266： misunderstanding

    Gently hung up the phone, Wen Xu hummed a little song and started to eat breakfast. Today''s breakfast is a bit simpler, a pot of jade stubble porridge, and then a plate of sesame oil mixed with soy sauce to soak dried radishes. The most outstanding thing is naturally made last night The more than 200 cicada monkeys who came back, now some things have been deep-fried and oily, and there is a white plate, and the snow-white plate is dangling with oil. There is appetite in the eyes.


    "We ordinary people, I''m so happy today, our boss'' last name..."


    Although I called my girlfriend last night and was hung up after two rings, which proved that Zhuo Yiqing was still angry, but this matter still didn''t affect Wen Xu''s good mood this morning.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a rapid knock on the door.


    "Coming!"


    Wen Xu who had just picked up the bowl had no choice but to put down the bowl, and walked towards the door while humming a little song.


    He opened the door and saw Shi Shangzhen standing at the door with a smile on his face. He greeted him with a warm smile and said, "Good morning, your legs are really long. I just picked up the bowl here, and you came here. Come in quickly!"


    Wen Xu, who was being happy, didn''t notice that the smile on Shi Shangzhen''s face was not a normal smile, it could be directly attributed to the kind of superficial smile, and there was anger in his eyes.


    Apart from anything else, Shi Shang really entered the room, and Wen Xu looked at her silently, although he felt a little strange, but because of Zhuo Yiqing''s incident, he always felt that all the women during this time were not too normal! So Shi Shangzhen''s reaction is not a problem to Wen Xu at all.


    Watching Shi Shangzhen enter the room, Wen Xu closed the door, then made a gesture of please and said to himself, please come in, then sat back on the sofa and picked up the bowl.


    Turning the bowl and sucking stick noodle porridge in a small circle along the edge of the bowl, Wen Xu found that Shi Shangzhen was sitting opposite her, resting her chin in one hand and looking at herself with watery eyes.


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen like this, Wen Xu immediately felt a chill down his back, and shivered in his heart! Unconsciously, she turned her head and looked around to make sure that there was nothing standing behind her. After turning her head like this, Wen Xin found that no matter whether it was clean or not, there was nothing behind her except for a door in the bedroom. nor.


    "Why are you looking at me so early in the morning?"


    Holding the bowl, Wen Xu could not help moving away from Shi Shangzhen a little.


    "I especially want to ask you now, is my figure good, and how is my skin?" Shi Shangzhen changed his hand and raised his chin behind his back, pretending to be cute, and stretched out his spring while asking Wen Xu. Onion-like hands rubbed back and forth on his overlapping calves.


    Early in the morning, Shi Shangzhen only wore cropped trousers on his lower body. Although it looked loose, most of his pinkish calves were exposed. There is nothing to say about this Shishang''s real skin. It can be said to be as shiny as jade, which can be broken by blowing bombs. It is the kind of pink baby white, and there is no natural hair. The bottom is self-reflective, which is called a good wow!


    Wen Xu didn''t think about it for a while, and kept nodding and said: "Your skin is amazing, and your figure is also great. Your height is placed here. Women are taller than 1.7 meters, and they are all tall and beautiful. .To be honest, although your figure is not big enough to be on the runway, but the combination of all the conditions together, you have thrown those Victoria''s Secret angels for several laps, I am not talking nonsense!..."


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen''s face suddenly turned green, but it quickly turned from cloudy to clear, and the face smiling at Wen Xu was like pink, charming and charming: "Then how did I behave last night?"


    "Last night?" Wen Xu hadn''t turned the corner yet, thinking she said how she was going to drink to the end, but naturally thought of the mountain sculpture-like style of the girl lying on the sofa last night, and said with a smile: " You slept like a piggy and didn''t react at all!"


    "Why don''t you tell me about what happened last night when I''m sober now, if you don''t enjoy yourself, let''s revisit it this morning?" Shi Shangzhen had a smile on his face, and his heart was already full of emotions. His teeth were itching with hatred, seeing Wen Xu holding the bowl and smiling like a weasel who stole a chicken, he immediately lost his temper.


    Wen Xu said: "Revisit? Forget it, you want to cheat me with a bottle of Moutai this early in the morning? I''m not going to be fooled by you! Besides, I have to make miscellaneous fish pot and drunken shrimp for you, troublesome !"


    "Fake your Moutai wine? Return mixed fish pot and drunken shrimp?" Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help being a little stunned when he heard this, and the hand that was stretched out to his waist suddenly stopped, thinking for a while with a serious look Warmly asked: "I''m asking you, you answer my question honestly, if you are not honest, I want you to look good!"


    "Okay, if you have any questions, hurry up and ask, I have to deliver breakfast to Dongliang later." Wen Xu looked at his watch and reached out to tap it, indicating that it was getting late, and he still had something to do here to do.


    "How did I go back to the room when I was drunk yesterday?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    When I asked again at this time, Shi Shangzhen had calmed down and thought about it carefully. When I woke up in the morning, except for my head feeling a little uncomfortable, although I was only wearing a small underwear, there was nothing wrong with my body. Comfortable, I can''t help but let go of my heart.


    But when he thought about being stripped of only his underwear by Wen Xu, he suddenly felt a little resentful, thinking that Wen Xu was still a big pervert.


    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen are not on the same channel. It''s not that Wen Xu is stupid, but he didn''t think of this at all. He opened his mouth and said honestly: "At that time, you were on the sofa you are sitting on now, and you slept like this!"


    Speaking of which, Wen Xu also imitated Shi Shang''s real appearance last night and lay down, and continued cheerfully: "I think I have to get you back to sleep in the house, if you want to sleep here, I will let you sleep on the bed , I sleep on the sofa and I suffer. I sleep on the bed by myself, and I feel sorry for you, so I have to carry you back to your room."


    Seeing that Shi Shang''s face was about to change, Wen Xu raised his hand and said, "Don''t worry, as a person with a girlfriend, I''m just responsible for carrying you back to the house, and I''ll come out after admiring your girlish decoration, Director Shi." Now, if you want to ask about the rest, you can ask Xu Jingrong, I can''t answer even if you ask me."


    "So you didn''t take off my clothes?" Shi Shang was really relieved.


    Hearing what she said, no matter how stupid Wen Xu was, she understood why Shi Shangzhen looked abnormal from entering the door to just now, so she said: "You think I did that to you last night? I''m sorry, I have a girl How about a friend!"


    Seeing that Shi Shang really wanted to speak, Wen Xu immediately raised his hand: "I never thought you would look at me like this, okay, let''s cut off our robes from today, and end our friendship! Bye bye!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shang really understood that he really wanted to go wrong, but when he found out that he was thinking about it, he felt awkward. In addition to being relieved, he was also mixed with a little bit of disappointment.


    "I was just joking with you, Wen Xu, how can you take it seriously?" Seeing Wen Xu''s posture, Shi Shangzhen immediately began to use the kung fu that women can do, that is, he wanted to pass this matter on.


    Wen Xu sat down with a bowl in his hand, continued to sip porridge and ignored Shi Shangzhen, took two sips in a row, and said, "Are you still joking with me? Now I have come to my senses, the state you were in when you entered the door, if you If you have a gun in your hand, you probably want to kill me, right?"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen''s expression changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but tug at the corner of his clothes, and then said after a pause: "How can I, I can''t bear to let you go, you I still have use for this local rich man, the great development of Wenjia Village cannot do without you!"


    "Come on, I understand that in your heart I''m a lower level who takes advantage of others! From now on, we''re just nodding acquaintances. When you go out, turn right and it''s your room, so don''t let it go!"


    Wen Xu is not really angry, but since she misunderstood herself so much, she must get some benefits, even if Shi Shang really washes the dishes more and picks a few vegetables, that would be good.


    Shi Shangzhen also knew that although Wen Xu was a little upset, he hadn''t lost his temper yet, so he continued to play tricks, stood up and got himself a bowl, filled a bowl of porridge, sat down, and started to eat.


    "Come on, Mr. Wen, you don''t remember the villain, eat a fried disgusting bug." Shi Shangzhen smiled and endured the nausea, picked up a cicada monkey and put it in a warm bowl.


    Seeing that the porridge in Wen Xu''s bowl was finished, he immediately put down the bowl in his hand, stood up and reached out to pick up Wen Xu''s empty bowl: "Master Wen, you sit down, let me do the small thing of filling the rice! "


    "How much, a bowl or half a bowl?"


    Suddenly, Shi Shangzhen''s service awareness exploded.


    "Hmm!" Wen Xu snorted through his nostrils and said, "Have half a bowl!"


    "okay!"


    After a few spoonfuls, Shi Shangzhen filled half a bowl of porridge for Wen Xu and brought it to Wen Xu with both hands: "Please use it!"


    "Don''t think that you can get away with such a trivial matter! It''s impossible!" Wen Xu said as she picked up the bowl.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I know, how do you want me to compensate you? As long as I can do it, just say it!"


    "You have to say it yourself to show the sincerity of the apology. If I say it here, it will look like I''m stingy." Wen Xu really didn''t think of a satisfactory move all of a sudden, so he said while sucking on the porridge.


    Shi Shang really thought about it, and stretched out five fingers: "I washed vegetables and dishes for five days?!"


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu immediately glared at Shi Shangzhen for a long time: "Give you a look, and you can experience it for yourself!"


    "How about a week?"


    Seeing Wen Xu ignoring him, Shi Shangzhen gritted his teeth and increased his size: "Half a month!"


    Wen Xu raised a finger, clearly indicating a month.


    Shi Shangzhen quit: "Twenty days at most!"


    "Deal!" Wen Xu nodded, then stretched out his chopsticks, picked up the cicada monkey, and quickly sent it to his mouth.


    "I don''t eat bugs, don''t worry, it''s disgusting!" Shi Shangzhen took out the tissue paper on his body, wiped the chopsticks that Wen Xu caught the monkey with just now, after wiping, he stretched out to Dried radish.


    "That''s good!" Wen Xu smoothly brought the plate in front of her.


    At this moment, there was another knock on the door.


    Wen Xu pouted at Shi Shangzhen, and Shi Shangzhen stood up knowingly and walked over to open the door.


    "Director Teacher, you are awake. The clothes I changed for you yesterday were thrown into the laundry basket. They are a bit dirty." Standing at the door was Xu Jingrong, who saw Shi Shangzhen open the door, so she said something to her.


    "Hey, why didn''t I meet you earlier, because I have to work for twenty days?" Shi Shangzhen was a little annoyed when Xu Jingrong mentioned this to him the first time he saw him.


    "Oh!" Xu Jingrong stood at the door and oh, and was attracted by the smell of fried cicadas in the room: "Zhou cicadas monkey?"


    "Awesome! Come and eat." Wen Xu immediately opened his mouth and invited Xu Jingrong to come over to share the delicious food. There are more than two hundred in total. Wen Xu can''t eat it by himself. But it can also be eaten as a meal.


    Xu Jingrong entered the room and looked at such a big plate, and said: "Then I will not be polite!"


    "Hey, the waiter at the door, what are you doing in a daze with a bowl of rice?" Wen Xu summoned Shi Shangzhen.


    Xu Jingrong smiled immediately and said: "No need, I''ve already had breakfast, I just eat two cicada monkeys and that''s it. Why did you catch so many? There is a Sanmao in the town. You don''t need a plate." less money".


    "I caught it myself, in my forest, I caught so many in just over an hour." Wen Xu said, "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    "Well, the taste is amazing!" After Xu Jingrong ate one, he tasted it carefully and gave Wen Xu a thumbs up.


    Looking at Xu Jingrong eating Huanshi, Shi Shangzhen felt that this food was really delicious, so he asked, "Is this worm really delicious?"


    "Have you ever eaten a cicada monkey? This is a cicada larva, the kind that cicadas call on trees. If this thing pulls back the shell, it is a cicada..." Xu Jingrong started to explain temporarily.


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen shaking his head, Xu Jingrong said again: "Try it, anyway, Wen Xu and I both ate it, and no one will make fun of you!"


    Hearing what Xu Jingrong said, Shi Shangzhen put a cicada monkey in his mouth, looked left and right, then closed his eyes and put the cicada monkey in his mouth.


    After chewing for a few times, Shi Shangzhen opened his eyes wide, and let out a joyful voice full of emotion: "En!"


    The next thing can be guessed, under the constant attack of three pairs of chopsticks, only a little scum of the cicada monkey remained on the plate, and all the others were wiped out. It was originally said that there would be a little left for Dongliang, but now there is no more.


    Especially when Shi Shangzhen finished his meal, he said, "I''ll catch it with you tonight!"


    Wen Xu laughed and said, "It''s not good to eat this thing every day. It''s enough to eat it once in a while. It''s okay to eat it every day!"

 Chapter 267： Someone wants an alliance!

    After finishing the meal, Wen Xu pushed the bowl away, leaving the rest in Shi Shangzhen''s hands, and went out like an old cadre with his hands behind his back, planning to go to Dongliang''s side to have a look, thinking about releasing it last night It''s time to come back after a crazy night outside.


    Walking to the edge of the pond at the entrance of the village, Wen Xu took a look and found that there were no other people around except for a few leather children in crotch pants, so he decided to see how Da Yuan was doing.


    But after turning around quickly, I didn''t even see a hair of the big bastard. It seemed that this thing went somewhere out of nowhere.


    "Hey, where can this thing go?" Wen Xu murmured to himself while looking for it in the water.


    "Uncle Xu, what are you looking for? Looking for that big turtle?" Wen Guangfa, who was carrying a hoe, happened to pass by Wen Xu and asked when he saw Wen Xu''s appearance.


    Wen Xu nodded and said: "Yes, didn''t you say that **** came back last night, why does he seem to disappear now?"


    "It disappeared in the morning. Anyway, now this thing feels like it is disappearing and appearing now. Last time it was lost for so many days. Didn''t it come back? I said don''t look for it. Maybe it will come back in three or four days. What?" Wen Guangfa wasn''t worried at all.


    Wen Xin said in his heart: But I was the one who was not there last time! It has nothing to do with me losing it this time, so I''m looking for it. It''s a pity that I can''t tell others this, so Wen Xu smiled and nodded to Wen Guangfa and continued to search along the pond.


    After looking around, Wen Xu finally confirmed that the item was gone. Wen Xu has nothing to do if this thing is gone, so he continues to go to his own forest.


    From a long distance, I saw Dongliang honestly lying on the place where he stood last night, and saw himself wagging his tail uncontrollably. Although Dongliang performed well, those **** dogs that slipped out of the space The leopard was nowhere to be seen.


    He took out a stainless steel basin from the space, which contained rice for Dongliang, put it in front of Dongliang, reached out and touched its head, and said to himself: "What kind of throwing day is this rare? A Let me play one by one and disappear!"


    There is nothing to see on the bare cliffs, except for the flocks of sheep on the walls of your own house. From time to time, you can see clusters of bushes growing on the cliffs, not to mention the bushes that grow very lush, precisely because of this , the white tiger that came to steal the sheep can hide its body.


    Waiting for Dongliang to have a good meal, Wen Xu threw the basin into the space, and walked back slowly and cowardly with Dongliang, his master pet.


    "Hey, Mr. Wen is so excited!"


    Just when he was about to reach the entrance of the village, he ran into the first guest of Wen''s Village, that is, Li Rui, a pretty beauty. As soon as this woman saw Wen Xu, she immediately made Wen Xu feel a little weird.


    "Isn''t Ms. Li quite free?"


    "I''m not idle here, I''ve been around your village for a while." Having said this, Li Rui paused, as if she was going to wait for Wen Xu to speak, but seeing that Wen Xu was about to lift her leg and was about to leave, she finally couldn''t bear it. I shut my mouth.


    "To be honest, your village''s tourism resources are so-so. You don''t need anything other than mountains and water. You don''t think that a group of wild monkeys in a tree and a big turtle in a pond can attract tourists. , support the price of such an expensive homestay like yours?"


    Wen Xu curled his lips when he heard this, and said in a very arrogant way: "So what if you can''t make money, is our Wenjia Village still short of this money?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, even Wen Xu felt inspired!


    This is a fact. Soon everyone has an annual income of 200,000 to 300,000 yuan, so what does it matter if the homestay does not make a penny? In the next year, the village will collect all kinds of land rental fees like this, and it will still not be able to pay the wages of the hotel staff? What a joke!


    Li Rui was choked by Wen Xu''s words, she was stunned for almost three seconds, and then she laughed twice: "Then let''s not talk about this, I''ll show you this."


    As she spoke, Li Rui took out her phone, swiped her finger twice, and then put the screen in front of Wen Xu: "This was taken last night."


    Wen Xu looked at a photo that filled the screen of his mobile phone. In the center of the photo was his girlfriend Zhuo Yiqing, and next to Zhuo Yiqing was Wu Cheng, whom Wen Xu didn''t like very much. The two were sitting on a small table. There were people talking and laughing at the table, chatting while drinking wine, depending on the environment, which bar they must be in.


    After seeing the photos, Wen Xu was naturally a little upset. Many men would probably feel a little upset seeing their girlfriend chatting so enthusiastically with others.


    And Wen Xu also noticed a detail, that is, a hand appeared in the corner of the photo. Wen Xu couldn''t recognize whose hand it was, but recognized the ring on his hand, and knew it was Qu Yinger''s hand, that is to say, Zhuo When Yiqing was chatting with Wu Cheng, Qu Yinger was also sitting at the same table.


    After understanding this point, Wen Xu knew that this was a normal chat even though she was a little upset. Go to a bar and stop your girlfriend from chatting with the opposite sex? Wen Xu''s IQ is not so low, besides, Wu Cheng and Zhuo Yiqing''s family are also somewhat friendly.


    "What is this?" Wen Xu put the phone in Li Rui''s hand, and then looked at Li Rui with a playful expression.


    Li Rui was not ambiguous at all, and kept straight to the point: "I like Wu Cheng, your girlfriend is Zhuo Yiqing, this is clear enough, my goal is to become Mrs. Wu, and Wu Cheng But I am in love with your girlfriend in my heart, so we can be said to be on the same side! I came here this time to see where the charm of your girlfriend can attract a **** like a headless chicken, Secondly, I just want to get to know you and unify my thoughts! In order to make everyone happy in the end, you embrace your beauty and I will be my young mistress!"


    "Hey, you really don''t want to ask me about this matter. I like all kinds of dramas, but I can''t stand the Qiong Yao dramas of mother-in-law and mother. If you can''t watch them, don''t mention acting in person."


    Wen Xu didn''t expect Li Rui to be so straight to the point, and to pick this matter up so quickly.


    It''s a pity that even so, Wen Xu is unwilling to get involved in this four-cornered relationship. That''s the nature of her own warm nature, she has no interest in staged any love stories that shake the world and weep ghosts and gods, what she yearns for is to hold her hand and grow old with her, just to grow old together arm in arm in a simple way. The warmth of having such a view of love naturally appears a little calm, without the so-called desperate madness towards "love" of young people in this era.


    "If you can''t give a woman the love she wants, then she will definitely leave you. You may be very attractive to a girl without money, but is money so important to your girlfriend? You Is the so-called stable life for her as important as you think? Even without you, she can have enough to eat and drink, right? "


    Speaking of this, Li Rui said seriously: "Wen Xu, you have to know that women will have illusions about love, especially when they are only in their twenties. Who doesn''t want to be a princess in a fairy tale? If you accidentally watch it , if you don��t make great efforts to separate your girlfriend from Wu Cheng, how much do you think you have the chance of winning? You have only had three relationships so far. To be honest, with your little experience, there is no way to put Wu Cheng together. For example, if this young man is abroad, he will overwhelm a group of girls who are romantic. When it comes to romance and the pursuit of girls, you can''t catch up with Wu Cheng even if you are on a rocket."


    "Then you still want to marry him?"


    "It''s very complicated for me to marry him. I admit that utilitarianism accounts for a large part. Our family''s business needs him, and their family also needs me! Our combination is a strong alliance," Li Rui said confidently.


    "Yo, it''s very honest." Wen Xu couldn''t help but make fun of her.


    Li Rui said nonchalantly: "It''s normal. To us, it''s like marrying an ordinary person. Women choose the man''s house, car, and bride price, while men pick the woman''s looks, education, and quality." Family. To put it bluntly, how much of the current marriage is not a transaction, and everyone has dealt with it together after the opportunity is completed?"


    "You really need to see a psychiatrist, I''m serious! You said there are many cases, but everyone is too absolute." Wen Xu was startled by this woman''s thoughts, After saying that, he lifted his foot and walked back.


    Li Rui said: "You just gave up like that? Are you a man!"


    "Whether I''m a man or not, you should care! Also, don''t do such dirty things next time, it''s not kind to take this kind of photos when you have nothing to do. I believe that Zhuo Yiqing is not that kind of person, this is the difference between people. Even if she feels that we are not suitable one day, I believe she will tell me directly. So the things between us don��t need to be disturbed by others. In addition, I advise you that the world��s Things that should be yours can��t escape, and things that aren��t yours can��t be snatched. Also, you are not God, so why should everything be according to your wishes?��


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, she turned her head and whistled softly, and Dong Liang immediately followed Wen Xu as if she was having fun.


    Li Rui looked at Wen Xu''s back, and snorted coldly: "Pretentious, there are times when you cry!"


    Back in the yard, Wen Xu started a day-to-day life, and more than ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    As the footsteps of summer are getting closer and closer, the weather in Wenjia Village is getting hotter every day. The temperature during the day is always high, and the rain will fall on time every evening, and the temperature at night is very high. Pleasant, this kind of weather can be said to make people love and hate.


    Li Rui, an annoying woman, stayed in Wenjia Village for another two days and then left. Zhuo Yiqing, who had been angry for a few days, finally answered the phone after her anger subsided, and the two reconciled. Don''t even mention the guide, just pretend it didn''t happen.


    Seeing that the first ten days of July is coming to an end, there are fewer and fewer people living in the homestay. Everyone''s new houses are being built one after another. Almost all the villagers are happy to move into their new homes. After moving into their new homes, they must invite Let''s invite you to have fun, and everyone has some money in their pockets. Even if there is no money, a good situation is in front of them, and everyone is no longer as stingy as before, and they are willing to put on a show, so From time to time, the smell of wine wafted in Wen''s Village.


    Today was another drink, Wen Xu helped Mr. Chi to walk home, Mr. Chi drank a lot today, and he walked a little swayingly, Mr. Ma probably couldn''t handle it by himself, so he left the table, Wen Wen This side is responsible for bringing Mr. Chi home.


    "Uh!"


    Grandpa Chi hugged the tree by the pond, and started to vomit. After eating a full stomach, the feast soon killed the fish in the water, and a lot of fish, big and small, swam to the pond.


    "Look at you, drinking like this!" Teacher Ma complained and patted his wife on the back, and then asked with concern: "Is it uncomfortable, is this better?"


    Wen Xu folded his arms and watched with a smile on the side. Although they were ordinary old people, Wen Xu could still feel the warmth conveyed by Mr. Chi and Mr. Ma.


    "Moo!"


    "Hey, the old turtle is back?" Wen Xu said immediately when he heard the call that sounded like a cow but not a cow.


    While Wen Xu was speaking, I saw two big gray figures floating in the pond, looking through the moonlight, one of them was not a giant turtle.


    "There''s a small one!" Old Master Chi finished vomiting, and his energy improved. He looked into the pond and saw two turtles. One was big, but the other was a little smaller, so he said with a smile, "Not only He came back by himself and dragged his family with him!"


    "Moo!"


    Da Yuan continued to bark, as if wanting to inform the villagers that he was coming back, he barked two or three times in succession.


    Being called by Dayuan, the villagers who had just finished drinking and sobered up quickly surrounded them.

 Chapter 268： drunk

    A loose group of people gathered around the edge of the pond, looking at the two giant turtles, a male and a female, in the water with great interest, when they suddenly heard someone shout from the shore.


    "Brother Guanglu is going down to the pond!"


    Wen Xu took a look at this in the moonlight, and there was indeed a person walking towards the pond on the other side, and he was yelling nonsense while walking. From the look, he knew that he was drunk and crazy.


    Ms. Ma started to mutter immediately after seeing it: "Look at this wine, how embarrassing it is to drink too much!"


    After complaining, the old lady yelled at the people on the shore: "Who goes down and pulls people up, he''s drunk so much what if something happens."


    At this time, Wen Guanglu had already arrived in the river. Don''t say that although he was drunk, the water quality was still good. He just swam towards the two giant turtles with a not-so-standard breaststroke.


    "Be careful, don''t get bitten by that thing"


    Immediately someone shouted loudly on the shore.


    It''s a pity that the pond was originally this wide, and Wen Guanglu traveled very fast, and soon approached Dayuan.


    At this moment, Wen Guanglu yelled: "Big turtle, you are back, I miss you so much, come and give me a hug!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand and hugged the largest giant turtle washed on the water. past.


    "Guanglu, why are you crazy, come ashore quickly?"


    I don''t know when Guanglu''s daughter-in-law came to the bank, and when she saw her man holding a big turtle in the river, she let out a bluff, and while talking, she grabbed the lump of soil at her feet and went to Guanglu. He threw it on Lu''s body, wanting him to turn around, for fear that the turtle would bite his man.


    Guanglu has already stretched out his arms and hugged the back of the turtle, as if hugging a wooden stake floating on the water, and said to his daughter-in-law on the shore: "I won''t go up, who told you not to let me drink at home?" Not only are they not allowed to drink, but they also force me to pay the public food almost every day, so today I... just won��t go up.��


    Guanglu''s words made the people on the shore burst into laughter. The few people who were planning to go fishing saw that Guanglu was not in danger for the time being, so everyone began to watch the excitement. You must know that such Western scenes are not common.


    "Sister-in-law, let Brother Guanglu take a good rest for two days at night! Look, Brother Guanglu is about to be squeezed dry by you."


    I don��t know which bad boy really answered such a sentence, and now the laughter in the crowd is even fuller.


    Wen Guanglu in the water didn''t know whether he was really drunk or fake drunk at this time, so he continued to answer: "Yes, this brother is right, even a man who beats himself up almost once a day can''t stand it, I want to rest! "


    Pfft! This time, even Wen Xu couldn''t hold back, Teacher Ma couldn''t laugh or cry, not to mention the people around him.


    "Mother, what did Uncle Guanglu do at night? Once a day, you can see that Uncle Guanglu jumped into the river when he was so tired." A clear and clear child''s voice seemed to sympathize with this uncle in the river, and he spoke to his mother standing beside him. asked.


    "Go home and go to bed honestly." His mother immediately blushed, luckily she saw it when it was dark, and when she turned her face away, she immediately stretched out her hand and patted her child''s buttocks , and drove his son home.


    Waiting for the son to leave, the little daughter-in-law suddenly changed her face and looked cheerful and lively.


    Guanglu''s daughter-in-law can be said to be angry now, pointing at Wen Guanglu and said: "Wen, you have the guts, if you have the guts, don''t come up, and you will lie on the old turtle for the rest of your life!"


    At this time, a hurt voice rang out again: "Sister-in-law, what are you going to do with brother Guanglu lying on the old turtle?"


    "Shut your stinking mouth, if Guanglu can''t do it, come here!"


    This married daughter-in-law sometimes becomes aggressive, and it is not for ordinary people to live in. A word from Guanglu''s daughter-in-law immediately makes the speaker dumb. To be honest, this guy just has this heart in his heart, and he doesn''t have the guts to respond in front of his own wife at this time.


    The daughter-in-law of Guanglu, who was dizzy with anger, stretched out her hand and waved at the big turtle in the river: "Old turtle, old turtle, come here, come here, come here! Bring this **** to me, and I will send it to you!" Fish to eat!"


    The onlookers on the bank immediately booed again: "Sister-in-law, you think Guanglu is a Tang monk, and the old turtle can still carry him across the river?"


    Before the words came to an end, someone in the crowd immediately exclaimed: "Come here, really come here, this big old turtle really brought Guanglu, a bear boy, here."


    At this time, I saw the big turtle in the water, paddling its four thick claws and slowly swimming towards Guanglu''s wife, mooing while swimming.


    After Guanglu''s daughter-in-law was stunned for a moment, she casually patted the forehead of her own child: "Go, go to your grandfather''s house quickly, and bring some small fish from the small basin, I want to feed the old turtle! "


    After speaking, Guanglu''s daughter-in-law began to roll up her sleeves fiercely. Rolling up her sleeves didn''t seem to be enough. She directly reached out and tore a wicker thick as a mother''s finger from the willow tree next to her. It''s really big, such a thick willow will fall down immediately when it is folded and pulled. With this strength, it is estimated that the suffering Guanglu just complained about is true. With Guanglu''s small body, it would be a big fate if he was not handed over to the public rations and died.


    "Hey! Don''t go, don''t go!"


    Guanglu looked at the tigress holding a willow stick and sneering at him while clapping his palms. He was a little flustered. He couldn''t stop swinging his legs and subconsciously swam in the opposite direction. He can''t turn around, but now he is holding the turtle''s back with both hands and paddling with his own legs, can he still paddle over the turtle? That''s not a joke!


    So in just two minutes, Dayuan sent Wen Guanglu to the pond. At this time, Guanglu''s daughter-in-law stretched out her hand to grab and lift, and saw that Guanglu was picked up like a chick caught by an eagle. .


    "Drink two cups of cat urine and you''ve changed your sex. I''ll let you say it, and I''ll make you owe it!"


    By the way, Guanglu''s daughter-in-law picked up the willow stick and slammed it towards Guanglu''s **** and legs. Now there was only Guanglu''s ouch, ouch, and the laughter from the surrounding crowd.


    "Mom, here comes the fish!"


    Hearing the fish came, Guanglu''s daughter-in-law let go of her hand, and reached out to take a small basin from her son. There were three small crucian carp shells in it, which were not too big, about the length of a palm.


    Guanglu''s daughter-in-law directly picked up a fish tail and handed it to Da Yuan, saying softly, "Thank you, old turtle!"


    Moo! After the big turtle screamed, it began to eat the fish happily. At this time, another turtle also swam over and stared at the fish in Guanglu''s wife''s hand, but this one might be a little timid. , the body was washed in the water, a little bit like wanting to come up but not daring to come up.


    Guanglu''s daughter-in-law is now in a good mood, and feels that the old turtle has given her a face, so she took a fish and brought it to the mouth of the turtle in the water, and saw that the turtle took the fish with one bite.


    "Hey, it''s amazing, this big turtle is still human!"


    At this time, an older voice from someone on the shore sounded.


    While everyone was discussing, Guanglu''s daughter-in-law finished feeding the fish, then took Guanglu''s ear and yelled loudly and left, leaving only a group of people watching the two turtles, one big and one small.


    Wen Xu was afraid that Da Yuan would come and bite his pants, so he immediately helped Mr. Chi: "Mr. Chi, the excitement is over, we should go back!"


    "Go back, go back!" At this time, Mr. Chi was obviously in better spirits than before. Although he was a little wobbly when walking, it was much better than before.


    Arriving at the door of Mr. Chi''s house, Wen Xu opened the door and was walking in, when he saw two cranes sneaking up to the people, opened their mouths and pecked at him.


    Ms. Ma immediately shouted: "Big Crane, Little Crane!"


    Hearing Teacher Ma''s yell, the two cranes immediately stood still, flapped their wings twice, and then slowly turned around and returned to the yard.


    "I said, Mr. Chi, these two cranes are almost healed from their wounds. They should be released to nature. They are national protected animals." Already cleaned them up.


    Teacher Ma said with a smile: "We also want to let go, but these two little things don''t go away. Let me tell you that Lao Chi and I have let go twice, and we haven''t arrived home every time. The two have fallen into the yard, there is no way to do this."


    Wen Xu doesn''t quite believe Teacher Ma''s words. These two are wild cranes, and neither of them has entered the space. If they are released, will they leave?


    At this time, Mr. Chi told the truth: "Firstly, we can''t let it go, and secondly, our old couple don''t really want to let it go. Now that these two cranes are in the yard, they are fighting with dogs. This small courtyard is so angry. Now that your house has not been built yet, I usually have no one to deal with. Let��s just drop by. They respect me quite a bit, and the old people can��t talk to you. In a short while, young people don��t want to talk to me, an old man, and I said when your house will be better, move back quickly, I��m almost bored to death!��


    "There is still half a month, half a month at most!" Wen Xu said with a smile, "It''s only in a village, if you talk to me, you can go to the place where I live now."


    Wen Xu helped the old man walk into the house, helped him up the stairs, and helped the old man onto the bed in the house.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you and Xiao Zhuo?" Although the old man said that his head had cleared up a lot, he was still drunk. As soon as he sat on the bed, he immediately lay down. Before he lay down, he didn''t forget to ask Wen Wen and Zhuo Yiqing was arguing about something awkward.


    Wen Xu said: "Good morning, such a small matter, she just figured it out!"


    "Then why are you staying in Mingzhu and not coming here?" Teacher Ma helped Mr. Chi''s legs to the side of the bed, took off his shoes, and moved his wife''s legs to the bed.


    "We don''t have any nightlife here. When she has enough fun in Mingzhu, she will come back naturally." Wen Xin smiled and explained indifferently.


    "What does it look like, a big girl spends all night in a nightclub?" Teacher Ma couldn''t help muttering, for the older generation, the reputation of going to nightclubs is almost equivalent to a dubious person , in their time, there was a saying that a good man should not go to the casino, and a good woman should not go to the dance hall. The dance hall here is not the square dance of aunts, but the old ballroom. At that time, this place was almost in the hearts of everyone. Equivalent to the lawless place.


    Wen Xu didn''t hear what Teacher Ma said clearly, but Mr. Chi heard it closely and understood, and then he opened his mouth and said, "Nowadays young people are playing this, so don''t worry about it!"


    "Old man, rest, I''m going back!"


    Ms. Ma stood up immediately when she heard it: "Then I''ll see you off, or the two cranes might peck you if you don''t get to the yard."


    "OK"


    Just like that, Wen Xu went out of the gate under the **** of Teacher Ma, then turned around and walked to the construction site of her home to have a look.


    Now the general shape of the whole house has come out, and the pillars, roof and terrace are almost done. From the outside, only a large glass wall has not been installed.


    At this time, there are still workers on the construction site who are starting work, but these people are very quiet, squatting quietly in the back and starting to deal with various pipes. When they saw Wen Xu coming over, everyone smiled and said hello and continued to do their own work work.

 Chapter 269： harmony

    Facing the rising sun, Wen Xu left the village and ran around and came back, but before he could enter the house, he saw Shi Shangzhen coming out of his room.


    "Morning teacher, good morning!" Wen Xu greeted warmly.


    "Oh, by the way, Wen Xu, can I ask you a favor today?" Shi Shangzhen turned his head and smiled at Wen Xu as soon as he saw him.


    Although Shi Shangzhen smiled like a chicken thief, Wen Xu still opened his mouth and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m moving tonight. The small yard over there by the village committee is ready, and I can''t stay here forever with Xu Jingrong, so please do me a favor and move some things for me. There aren''t many things, just five or six boxes. "Shi Shangzhen said.


    "No problem at all, what time is it in the evening?" It''s not easy for Wen Xu to only have five or six boxes.


    "Wait for the rain to fall, the sky will be cooler," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Okay, then come to me directly at that time. If I''m not at home, call me. In fact, it''s just such a small thing. It doesn''t matter when you move it." Wen Xu finished speaking and smiled at Shi Shangzhen, opened the door and entered in the room.


    After taking a shower and changing his clothes, he took a laundry basket of clothes to the coin-operated washing machine downstairs to wash them, and then turned to his own house, continuing to look at today''s progress. These days, Wen Xu has put this Treat things as a habit before doing it. While watching the progress, you can also plan in your mind what to do in the small yard at that time.


    Before leaving the B&B, Wen Xu met a group of people head-on. When he saw these people, Wen Xu couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. Looking from a long distance, I feel that these people have two big words of pretense written on their heads.


    These are pretty good in terms of dress, a light gray trousers and shirt, either Heilan or a crocodile, the belt on the stomach is either Hermes or Goldlion, and each is dragging a big suitcase, with **** and belly protruding Looks like the style of a successful person.


    Wen Xu feels that this is the reason for the blame. How many of the so-called successful people are still dressed in this way? There is a popular saying now that people who can''t leave their suits now are either selling houses or insurance! Since the upstarts like Bill, the more casually you wear on important occasions, the more awesome you are.


    Besides, it��s okay to say that the temperament can bring out the clothes. The rustic atmosphere of these people has not yet dissipated, and they are full of urban business figures. However, their attire did meet the definition of successful people in these surrounding villages. Everywhere they went, they were dressed in neat suits, and the oil on their hair could slip flies.


    "Little comrade, we are here for tourism. We have booked a small courtyard. I would like to ask where is the Sizhu courtyard?" Qing Xu asked.


    Hearing this man''s words, Wen Xu could tell that this man''s accent was a bit like that of Xi Province. Hearing that they were here for tourism, Wen Xu felt even more strange, because no matter whether it was mountains or rivers, the people in Xi Province had the same accent. There is no shortage of sides, but there are mountainous areas, and many places there are surrounded by mountains.


    "It''s just two yards away! How many of you can rent a small courtyard? It''s not cheap for that night." Wen Xu smiled and asked calmly.


    The man at the beginning said: "The purpose of making money is to spend it."


    "Mr. Xu, let''s go quickly, everyone is a little tired." At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties standing next to the man opened his mouth and urged impatiently.


    "Then thank you, brother!" The man walked forward after finishing speaking.


    Wen Xu smiled and watched several people walk past him, and just watched them walk for about ten meters, then turned around and walked into the village thoughtfully.


    While walking, Wen Xu began to ponder in his heart.


    Wen Xu was thinking about what these people are doing here, traveling? If Wen Xu can believe it, then something has happened. Let''s not talk about the attire, just say that this group of five or six old men get together, and they are all middle-aged, and they don''t even bring a daughter-in-law with them. What a bastard!


    "Could it be that these people want to steal the turtles in the pond?" Wen Xu was the first to think of this, and said softly to himself.


    After I finished speaking, I thought about it again, and I thought it was unlikely, just because these people didn''t make any movement to steal the two giant turtles in the pond. We all understand that there are so many native dogs in the village that are not raised for nothing. These guys don��t look like they have such a vulgar name like a native dog, but when it comes to looking after the house and identifying thieves who steal things, they are two blocks away from foreign dogs. Not only that.


    After thinking for a while, Wen Xu couldn''t figure it out all of a sudden, so he said, "Who cares what they steal, anyway, play by ear!"


    With such little doubts, Wen Xu walked all the way to the door of Mr. Chi''s house, stood at the door and took a casual look into the yard, and saw that Teacher Ma was feeding the cranes with a small red plastic bucket, which was as long as a palm. The little fishes were sent to the crane''s mouth one by one, and while sending the old lady off, they smiled and praised the two cranes for being good on one side and on the other.


    Seeing Teacher Ma like this, Wen Xu felt that he understood why the two cranes were unwilling to leave after recovering from their injuries. Think about it carefully, whether you can stay and enjoy this blessing, not to mention that it is a wild bird that has eaten its last meal without stopping, and it has to cheer up every day to prevent natural enemies. Freedom is good, probably in these two birds Crane''s heart is not as good as the current comfortable life.


    Teacher Ma saw Wen Xu, smiled and said hello: "Are you looking at the house again?"


    "Well, let''s go around and feed the cranes?" Wen Xu and Teacher Ma were also polite.


    Chatted with Mr. Ma through the door for a few warm words and continued to walk to his home construction site. It took about half an hour to chat with the workers for a while, and then he turned back to his place of residence.


    As soon as he entered the yard, Wen Xu saw Shi Shangzhen was about to go out.


    "Wen Xu, you came just in time. A group of guests came to our homestay and said that if they want to go to the mountains, they want to find a guide." Shi Shangzhen stopped Wen Xu and said.


    "Could it be that those men are all in their forties, making them look like a group of old glass guests?" Wen Xu asked with a smile.


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen nodded, Wen Xu said again: "I don''t know if my feeling is wrong, or what, I don''t think this group of people are good people, most likely they came here to poach!"


    Shi Shangzhen heard what Wen Xu said, and said with a smile: "Your vigilance is still very high, and I don''t think these few are good people, but it can''t be because their parents are not good people. Our business Don��t do it. Even if they came to poach, you have to catch their evidence to deal with it. Before you catch them, these people are still guests of our Wenjia Village! If they are guests, we must treat them well!��


    "Don''t us, ours is you, these people have nothing to do with me!" Wen Wen said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "A few days ago you said you supported my work, why? You are a big man talking like that?"


    "I said support, but I didn''t say that I would sell him to you. For the guide, you should find someone else, or you should find the old Qintou, who is Qin Zhuangping''s father," Wen Wen said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "You think I haven''t looked for it, just now I asked Shigui''s second brother to ask for a phone number, and Lao Qintou asked a few people''s appearance, and said that these people are probably not a good way to go! "


    "Then you still ask me, why are you so peaceful? Forget it, you''d better stop making troubles like this. Think about it. If the gang of people in the old forest try to smear me and kidnap me, then I will It''s going to be miserable, it''s so bad that it''s not working every day! They can only help them do whatever they want," Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen immediately felt a sense of enlightenment: "Yes, I forgot that!" After speaking, he lifted his foot and walked out of the courtyard.


    "What are you going to do?" Wen Xu looked at it and asked in puzzlement.


    "Tell them I can''t find a guide to take them into the mountain here," said Shi Shangzhen.


    Seeing her disappearing through the door, Wen Wen turned around and went back to the house, took some things and started to prepare something for lunch. Now the kitchen is not as crowded as before, and almost everyone has moved back to their new house I went, and there are only two or three families who still live here, so this stove can be used vigorously, so now the warm lunch has almost returned to the previous level, with a few dishes and one soup for each meal.


    Humming a little tune while preparing lunch, the dishes here have not been taken care of yet, when I looked up, I saw Shi Shang came back full of anger.


    "What''s the matter? Who has robbed you of your money?"


    "The gang heard that there was no guide, so they immediately asked to leave the room." Shi Shangzhen was a little bit distressed in his heart that he didn''t earn the money of a small courtyard. You must know that a small courtyard can earn a small two thousand in one day. The money that fell into the pocket suddenly disappeared, of course I would be unhappy.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu felt that it would be best for these people to leave, so she comforted her aloud: "Forget it, we will have less trouble if these people leave. If you really want to steal something from our village, or after poaching If you are caught, the police will not come to your door to trouble you!"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "No, I have to report it!"


    After speaking, he picked up the phone and started dialing.


    Seeing her appearance, there were several black lines on Wen Xu''s face, and he thought to himself: What kind of people are these people, when they make money, they become customers, and when they can''t make money, they immediately turn into vigilant citizens. Just report it to others, just like this, you were ashamed to educate me just now.


    "Hello, the township police station, I want to report a problem here..." Shi Shangzhen stood in the courtyard with a phone in his hand and started talking.


    "You don''t want to, if this news gets out, you probably don''t want to open your homestay." Looking at Shi Shangzhen, she shook her head warmly, said something softly, and then buried her head in the work in her hand .


    "What''s for lunch today?"


    After stumbling someone, Shi Shang really felt a lot better. He picked up the phone and saw Wen Xu''s side was choosing vegetables, so he asked a question with a smile.


    Wen Xu stood up with a smile: "Come on, let you sit on the stool!"


    While talking, he handed the dish to Shi Shangzhen.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Shangzhen pretended to be innocent, trying to ignore this matter.


    "I even forgot, you should be the one to choose the vegetables!" Wen Xu suddenly became wiser.


    "I still have something to do here! Besides, how can my hard work not be finished yet?" Shi Shangzhen now has a dumbfounding expression on his face.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Stop talking nonsense, it''s only a day or two away. To be honest, you have avoided a lot of people these days because of eating from one to the other. Hurry up and work!"


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to go out, Shi Shangzhen asked, "Where are you going?"


    Wen Xu put his hands behind his back: "Master, I will go out for a walk. When I come back, I hope that these celery and spinach have been selected and washed."


    Hearing Wen Xu humming a cheerful little song, Shi Shang really dissatisfied and whispered a few words to Wen Xu''s back, then concentrated on choosing dishes.


    Wen Xu left the yard, went to the small shop at the east end of the B&B, and bought a popsicle. I don��t know where the popsicles are now better than when Wen Xu was young. At that time, they were really popsicles. Not to mention the various flavors now, even if it is the same ice cream, there are more than ten flavors. But Wen Xu is not too bad, until now I still prefer this kind of red bean popsicles that cost one yuan each.


    Went to the store and sold one, unpacked it and left the store. While eating, I wandered outside. After walking two steps, I was attracted by the laughter of children.


    Hearing the sound, I walked over and took a look, and found a group of five or six-year-old children taking a bath in the pond, both boys and girls, all of them playing in the pond smooth and smooth are called joyful.


    Summer is here, and it is nothing new to have children swimming in the pond, but it is rare for a group of children to swim in the pond with two large turtles.


    When Wen Xu was standing by the pond, he saw this scene. The two giant turtles seemed to melt into the life of Wenjia Village overnight, becoming one with the children.


    "Uncle, uncle, look!"


    A little doll saw Wen Xu on the shore, and proudly showed it to Wen Wen. The little guy pinched his nose and plunged into the pond. After kicking twice, he sank to a depth of one meter below the water surface, moving back and forth legs.


    Just when Wen Xu didn''t know what this little thing was trying to show off, a turtle spotted it, quickly swam up to the little guy, and carried the little guy up with its shell.


    "Uncle, this big turtle can save people!" The little guy shouted at Wen Xu as soon as he came out of the water.


    "Hey, now your mother can let you play in the water without worry! It can be regarded as letting go of the sheep." Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Xu didn''t think of this when he zoomed in on the tortoise, but after hearing what the hairy boy said, and looking at the happy smiling faces of these children, Wen Xu suddenly figured out a little connection, that is, it seems to be raised in the space. Animals seem to have a natural affection for people, and it is this affection that makes squirrels, monkeys and turtles get along more and more harmoniously with the villagers.

 Chapter 270： paradise

    Looking at the children playing in the water with the big turtle, Wen Xu couldn''t help but think of a sentence I often read on the Internet before, that is, whenever there is news about small animals and humans living in harmony, they can always post in the comment area below. I saw something similar to what if someone had been caught and eaten in China.


    Although what I said is true, as a Chinese, it always looks so annoying when I look at these big truths, and I also know that these comments are true, but every time I see such an answer, I still feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. Chinese people''s environmental awareness is so poor.


    Seeing the pure laughter of the children lying on the giant turtle, and the two giant turtles playing happily with the children in the water, Wen Xu seemed to have grasped something.


    As the old saying goes, if you are rich, you will benefit the world, but if you are poor, you will be good for yourself.


    Wen Xu doesn''t have the ambition to benefit the world, but he thinks that he can''t be alone with the boss, so he has to make the three-acre land in Wenjia Village look good.


    Some time ago, what Wen Xu said was good and good is now almost realized. Every family lives in beautiful small buildings. It is foreseeable that the whole village will not only get rid of poverty and become rich, but also the per capita income will be seen in the next year or two. , the province''s No. 1 village dare not say it, but there is no problem at all if it is said to enter the top three.


    Looking at the mental outlook, there is no credit for Wen Xu. The biggest contributor to the clean and tidy Wenjia Village is Shi Shangzhen. With her tough methods and the cooperation of the monkeys, she is now standing by the pond , you can see the result. If you don��t believe me, look up and look around. Whether it��s on the side of the road or in the pond, you can��t see the old plastic bags, beverage bottles and other things that were common in the past. The brick road in front of the whole village is clean and tidy. The blue waves are rippling, and from time to time you can see a small group of fish fry swimming not far from the pond.


    This is the cultural landscape of Wenjia Village now!


    Wen Xu turned around and looked at the Wennan-style small buildings hidden by the green shade all around. Now the whole Wen Xu''s house has a Jiangnan style, almost no longer found the dilapidated one a year ago.


    "Materials are good, so let''s pursue a higher level of spiritual outlook?" Wen Wen said softly to himself.


    While thinking about the sound of the road below, he gently twirled the willow treetops with his hands.


    ����I��m like that fire����


    While Wen Xu was thinking about this, the phone in his pocket rang, Qing Xu quickly let go of Liu Zhi, leaned over and took out the phone from his pocket.


    "Come back and cook!"


    As soon as Shi Shangzhen said what he said, he immediately hung up.


    Wen Xu put down his phone, looked at the screen and saw that it was almost half past ten, so he turned around and went to prepare for cooking.


    Just reached the small store at the entrance of the B&B, the tune of a fire rang again.


    "Hey, there are quite a lot of people looking for me today." Wen Xu saw that it was his female apprentice Zhao Xiaoyue who called this time.


    Picked up the phone and put it to her ear: "Xiaoyue, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, I''m resigning!" Zhao Xiaoyue was as happy as if she had picked up a treasure and warm as if she was announcing the joy.


    Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, and immediately remembered that Xiaoyue said that she wanted to open a bakery in Mingzhu to start her own business, so she agreed.


    "Are you really planning to start a bakery business?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Of course, master, I will come to your place to learn how to make bread tomorrow!" Zhao Xiaoyue was still as impatient as before.


    Naturally, Wen Xu would not regret what he agreed to before: "Come on, come on, just now there are a lot of vacant rooms here, if you come earlier, I won''t be able to arrange your accommodation here."


    "Then I''ll be there tomorrow!" Zhao Xiaoyue said.


    "Are you coming here by bus or something? Tell me when you get to the county seat, and I''ll pick you up in a car. It''s still a long way from the county seat to my place." Since Wen Xu welcomes people, he naturally wants to take care of his female apprentice it is good.


    Who knew that Zhao Xiaoyue said, "No need, Master, I will drive here!"


    "Yo, not bad, there are already cars." Wen Xu couldn''t help but praised her a little.


    Zhao Xiaoyue said: "I don''t even have a fraction of your car, it''s just a van worth 50,000 to 60,000 yuan. I think it will be convenient to buy goods in the future."


    "Okay, okay, then I will save trouble and don''t have to pick you up. You can navigate here by yourself. The address is Wenjia Village, Changping Township, Guqiao County. When you arrive in the village, just find someone who will know where I live. If you can''t find someone Call up"


    While talking, Wen Xu arrived at the door, pushed open the courtyard door, and saw that Master Shi Shang had disappeared, and there were only selected vegetables on the steps of the courtyard, and the rotten leaves and roots on the ground had been cleaned up.


    "Okay, then I''ll hang up when the time comes to chat," Wen Xu said.


    "Hey, master, I have one more thing, I just don''t know if I should say it or not" Zhao Xiaoyue said on the other end of the phone when she heard that Wen Xu was about to hang up.


    Wen Xu smiled and said, "If there is anything you should say, just tell me and I''ll listen."


    "Is my wife back to Mingzhu?"


    Hearing Zhao Xiaoyue ask this question, and even making a detour with herself, Wen Xu asked: "Yeah, I''ve been back for many days."


    "Last time when I was shopping, I met my wife. She was walking with some pretty girls, and there was a man among them. I think that man''s eyes looking at my wife are not right. You have to be careful." Zhao Xiaoyue Said.


    Hearing Zhao Xiaoyue''s words, Wen Xu couldn''t help laughing: "I know about this, that man is Wu Cheng, and he is chasing your mistress."


    "Then you have to take care of him, how can there be such a shameless person in this world, everyone else obviously has a boyfriend, and they are all like a follower..." The little girl immediately started talking.


    "Okay, okay! You''d better take care of your own affairs, and let''s talk about how to do a good job in the bakery''s business. When the time comes, you may lose money and you may return to the pre-liberation overnight." Wen Wen joked The little girl said goodbye and turned off the phone.


    Hung up the phone, Wen Xu''s face was not as relaxed as before. After thinking for a while with a stern face, he sat under the shade of a tree and dialed the phone.


    "Oh, why are you calling me at this time, you don''t know I''m sleeping".


    As soon as the phone call was made, Zhuo Yiqing began to complain on the other end, and she didn''t even need to think to know that the girl hadn''t woken up yet.


    "Didn''t I want to ask when you will come over? You know, it''s quiet here now, and I''ll almost be the only one left to live in this small courtyard soon," Wen Wen said.


    "Have they all moved away?" Zhuo Yiqing obviously didn''t care much about this matter, and asked lazily after yawning casually.


    Wen Xu said: "All gone, Xu Jingrong has now moved back to the town to live at home, Shi Shangzhen also moved back to the newly built village committee dormitory tonight, this small building has almost belonged to me privately from tonight ".


    "Has no one come to travel yet?"


    "How can there be any tourists? A few came this morning, but I think they came to poach. They tried their best to find a guide. If they couldn''t find a guide, they checked out. I guess they went to live in the town, because Didn''t make any money and was reported by Shi Shangzhen..." Wen Xu then told Zhuo Yiqing this matter as a joke.


    "Ah!" Zhuo Yiqing yawned again, and said lazily, "I won''t tell you anymore, I''ll call you when I get enough energy."


    "Don''t bother me, I just want to ask when you will come?" Wen Xu asked.


    "The day after tomorrow, I went there the day after tomorrow. Zhou Qian and the others found a guide. A group of people said they were going to go into the mountains. It just so happens that you have a house over there. Help me book three small courtyards to be connected together. Okay." Bye!"


    After saying this, Zhuo Yiqing hung up the phone.


    Wen Xu wanted to ask how many people came this time, but before he opened his mouth, he heard a blind voice from the phone, looked at the phone in his hand, and said softly, "This person!"


    Put away the phone, Wen Xu started to work, stuffed rice in the rice cooker, cooked a few home-cooked dishes, and had a meal with the teacher when it was ready.


    "Oh, by the way, let me tell you something, those friends from Yiqing will come over in two days, and they say they want to rent three small courtyards, you can arrange it."


    After finishing the meal, Wen Xu took out a toothpick and said to Shi Shangzhen while picking his teeth.


    At this time, Wen Nu put his hands on the armrests of the sofa, and his whole body was almost lying in Ge You''s paralysis, just like the landlord Lao Cai in the old society in the movie.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, Shi Shangzhen said angrily, and then continued to pack the bowl. While collecting the bowl, he asked, "How many people are there this time? Have you asked them who the guide is looking for? Didn''t you say that these people have out-of-character, why didn''t you ask carefully?"


    "The more I ask, the more annoying I get. It''s not like I haven''t asked before, and people directly blame me for nothing. Why should I ask more?" Wen Xu said with a helpless smile.


    Wen Xu believed that he was not the only one who persuaded them not to rush into this kind of old forest that is equivalent to no development at all, but these young masters, how can they believe it.


    "How many people?" Seeing Wen Xu''s expression, Shi Shangzhen also knew that Wen Xu was simply impatient with these people, so he stopped mentioning this matter.


    "I don''t know about this. If you want to know, you can call her after three o''clock in the afternoon to make sure. She was still awake when I called in the morning," Wen Wen said.


    Shi Shangzhen glanced at Wen Xu, and said meaningfully: "You two...".


    Wen Xu glanced at Shi Shangzhen: "What''s wrong with the two of us? We each have our own habits and hobbies, and we also leave each other independent space. This is a new type of love relationship, and I can''t explain it to you." .


    "I advise you, why don''t you go back and take root in the Pearl, or break her current living habits, a girl can''t always live in nightclubs, although she is still young, she is not too young in her twenties." Teacher Shang Zhen said.


    "You are all about the same age, you are old-fashioned when you say this, forget it, what do you know, a little maid, cleaning your dishes properly is the right way."


    "Yes, my lord, you rest!" Shi Shangzhen also cooperatively blessed Wen Xu, packed up the dishes like a servant, and walked out of the door to the sink downstairs to wash the dishes.


    Watching Shi Shangzhen come out of the room, Wen Xu sat up straight and his face was not as relaxed and playful as before, thinking about Shi Shangzhen''s words in his mind, he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Wen Xu knows that there seems to be a little problem with the current living conditions of herself and Zhuo Yiqing, or it is a problem that was originally considered before the relationship, but now it is slowly showing up after the turbulent love between the two fades away.


    Wen Xu also wanted Zhuo Yiqing to let go of her current life, but she knew that even if Zhuo Yiqing gave up, she would probably not be happy when she returned to Wenjia Village. Maybe this would become the subject of future complaints , Just like many married women often complain to their husbands: What did I give up for you at that time. Wen Xu didn''t want to bear such a lock, nor did she intend to force anyone to give up her life.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu felt that his head was three points too big. If he could find a way, Wen Xu wouldn''t be so distressed. Guan Jian is now waiting for Zhuo Yiqing to change and becoming ''tired''. City life, returning to normal family life, otherwise, there are only two paths, one is to wait, and the other path Wen Xu doesn''t even want to think about now.


    Shaking his head, he drove this annoying thing out of his mind, Wen Xin concentrated on thinking about what he thought of in the morning, and began to think about how to turn Wenjia Village into a "paradise" in his heart - the fusion of man and nature Just the right place.

 Chapter 271： see far

    Now that he thought of this trick, Wen Xu immediately took action, went back to the house and sat cross-legged on the bed, holding his notebook and started searching.


    South China tigers, red-crowned cranes, and golden monkeys, etc., even if Wen Xu wanted to keep them, no one would sell them, and even if someone sold them, Wen Xu would not dare to buy them. It is illegal to buy or sell these things, and they have to squat. Wen Xu has a lot of them now Money, not to mention a place to live, I don''t want to waste time squatting in a cell.


    Sitting on the bed and squatting for a while, Wen Xu finally found a good thing that can be bought and sold online: sika deer. Although this thing is also a protected animal, there are also many farms in China that are breeding. In order to cut velvet or something, there are reports on the Internet about these large farms. At least hundreds of sika deer have been raised, and they have become poverty-stricken. typical.


    Wen Xu found the address of a large farm and followed the above address, picked up the phone and dialed 114 there, found out the phone number of the farm, dialed the number directly, and talked with him about buying deer thing.


    When the price is no longer the biggest obstacle, everything is easy to negotiate. Wen Xu has ordered four bucks and eight female deer, and made an appointment to pay the first payment, and then wait for the final payment when it is delivered here. .


    Within half an hour, Wen Xu had settled the matter of the sika deer. Just as he was about to chase after Sheng Sheng, and then talk about sables and the like, there was a knock on the door.


    "Warm!"


    Wen Xu got off the bed swiftly, went to the door and opened it, saw Shi Shangzhen standing in front of her door, opened her mouth and asked, "What''s the matter?".


    "I want to discuss something with you. I can''t move out of three large courtyards here. There are too many of them. Why don''t you live in another place?" Shi Shangzhen said while looking at Wen Xu with a smile.


    Wen Xu heard her say this and asked, "Are there a lot of people here?"


    "Well, quite a few, more than a dozen people, and the requirement is to have one room for each person, and each room must have a large bathtub, so there are only seven yards like ours, and three of them are only half built. One building has not been officially completed, and now I have to ask you to move out first to move the place for the guests," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu said: "Isn''t there a lot of empty rooms in every house?"


    "Empty and empty, even if the guests rent the yard and live in people and dogs, it''s not our business, anyway, we have received the money," Shi Shang said in a true color.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu smiled and nodded, "That''s fine, I can move here anytime, it''s just a box, so where will you arrange for me to live now?"


    "Okay, there is a couple''s courtyard in the west. You can choose a small courtyard to live in. It''s Wuba''s one-story cottage. Except for the oversized jacuzzi, the other facilities are not bad." .


    "I''m not picky, as long as I can take a bath!" Wen Xu replied.


    "That''s ok, take some time today to move. I''ll find someone to clean all the rooms in this small courtyard tomorrow, and do some maintenance along the way. Then I''ll wait for them to come." Shi Shangzhen said right With Wen Xu saying goodbye, she turned her head and left Wen Xu''s door.


    Back in the house, Wen Xu stood by the bed and thought about it for a while, then started to pack up. There was nothing to pack. It was a suitcase when he came, and it was still a suitcase when he left. Within ten minutes, Wen Xu put his The small belongings were sorted out and put into the suitcase. As for the pots and bowls, they were put into a plastic storage box.


    After tidying up, Wen Xu went out and knocked on the door of Shi Shangzhen, and knocked a few times, but there was no response from inside. Wen Xu knew that this person was definitely not in the room, so he went downstairs to the B&B registration office at the entrance of the village to find someone to get a new one Key to the residence.


    Just after taking the key and leaving the gate of the registration office, Wen Xu heard a sound of a car, curiously Wen Xu put his hands in front of his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound, not long after he saw a minibus followed by a car A light truck, and a big truck followed behind the light truck.


    When the minibus drove by in front of Wen Xu, Wen Xu heard someone calling his name, turned his head and found that Mr. Jia Changping was sitting near the car door and waving at him.


    Smiling at him, his warm eyes were quickly attracted by the things being towed by the big truck. The last big truck towed was not a machine, but a living thing, a horse. These horses He is not tall, and looks not as tall as the big brown donkey in Wen Xu''s family, and he does not know how many horses there are in a truck full of them. According to Gu Wenxu''s visual estimation, there are probably no fewer than fifteen or sixteen horses.


    Curious Wen Xu watched the convoy stop at the entrance of the village, so he walked over and found a shady place to see the excitement.


    As soon as the door of the minibus opened, Mr. Jia came down first, and behind Mr. Jia walked out three or four middle-aged people in their forties, followed by young people in their early twenties. , There were about eighteen or nineteen people in total, except for Liu Guangyong and Yu Qian, Wen Xu didn''t know any of them.


    "Wen Xu!" Seeing Wen Xu, Mr. Jia walked over with a smile, and greeted Wen Xu.


    "Master, your team this time is fine!" Smiling warmly, he pointed at the horses on the truck to Mr. Jia who was striding over.


    "This time it is an investigation team jointly formed by several universities in the provincial capital. Not only the funds but also the personnel and equipment are the best that we can organize in Linjiang," Mr. Jia said proudly.


    Wen Xu praised the old man after hearing this: "It seems that you led the team?"


    Mr. Jia acquiesced in this matter, and said with a smile: "How about it, I am not interested in going in with us again this time? Don''t worry, you will not be allowed to open the way this time. We will bring the young man who opened the way here, and the supplies are also available." Enough is enough!"


    "No, these horses will come to carry the supplies. I said, old man, your expedition team is obviously not very good. Not to mention other things, you don''t even have a few good horses. Look for yourself, these you brought The horse is not as big as my donkey. When you take it out, just two words: shame!" Wen Xu joked about the old man.


    Mr. Jia looked at Wen Nu with disdain, and put on a face of popularizing knowledge to ignorant children: "You know what a fart, it''s this Dian horse, and it doesn''t do much on the flat ground, but if you enter the forest, let alone those Tall foreign horses are not their opponents even if they are pulled by hard-earned horses! A layman like you can only look at horses when they look at them. These horses are the most vigorous when they climb mountains and collars. They have strong feet and can withstand rough feeding. Good horse, we bought it from southern Yunnan for this inspection, and the horse alone cost 100,000 yuan."


    "Okay, I heard you say that some ponies are still treasures?" Warmly looking at the ponies on the truck, he couldn''t help saying this.


    "Believe it or not, it''s better than your big brown donkey in the woods?" Mr. Jia said confidently.


    Wen Xu pursed his lips and said nothing, saying that the woods were better than the wild horses, Wen Xu believed, but better than his own big brown donkey. It''s not justifiable for a product of space to be compared to a "fan horse" casually.


    "Don''t you..."


    Old Master Jia saw Wen Xu curling his lips, and was just about to distinguish when he heard someone calling him.


    "Professor Jia, is this horse unloading?"


    "Unload the truck, unload the truck, rush to the shade of the trees, be careful of sunburn these babies, you have to count on them when you go into the woods" Mr. Jia said as he walked towards the big truck with his legs.


    Wen Xu stood in the shade and was about to watch how they unloaded the horse. Turning around, he saw Liu Guangyong and Lin Wei were moving things in the trunk of the pickup truck, so he also stepped forward to help.


    "No need, brother Xu, we have a lot more people, you can just go to the side and have a rest." Lin Wei immediately dissuaded Wen Xu when he saw Wen Xu approaching.


    "I''m okay now?" Wen Xu Che Lin Wei gently pushed aside, and said with a smile.


    Seeing that the small truck was still full of things, most of the unloaded things were tents and some shooting equipment, so Wen Xu asked again: "You don''t need to be outdoors this time?"


    "I brought a horse this time, so it doesn''t have to be so difficult," Liu Guangyong said with a smile.


    Wen Xu glanced at these busy people, and opened his mouth to ask: "There are so many of you, can Mr. Chi''s house not fit?"


    Pu Dongming patted the tent he was carrying and said: "Isn''t that right? We''ll just spend the night here tonight. We''ll go straight into the forest as soon as the things we need for life in the jungle arrive tomorrow morning." ".


    Standing and watching these people throwing equipment for a while, Wen Xu felt that it was quite boring, so he turned his head and wanted to leave, and was about to turn back, when he suddenly heard Mr. Jia say: "Yuan is back again? Why is there an extra female?" Come"


    Wen Xu walked over, took a look and found that the two turtles in the pond were lying on the bank, looking up at the tree, and at this time there was a little monkey on the tree, the little monkey was not big, just an adult Half the size of the monkey, it is estimated that it has just left the monkey mother, and now it is holding a few blue fruits in its hand, squatting on the tree and chewing.


    "Have nothing to do to watch the monkeys play?" Wen Xu casually said.


    Old Master Jia observed for a while, then said to Wen Xu: "These two turtles may want to prey on this little monkey!"


    Hearing Mr. Jia say this, Wen Xu felt that this statement was a bit too shocking, and immediately asked: "No way, the two big turtles and the children had fun playing in the morning, and in the afternoon, they wanted to eat the tree. Monkey, isn''t that a bit of an exaggeration?"


    When Mr. Jia heard Wen Xu say the reason, he smiled and asked Wen Xu: "How do you know that turtles can''t tell the difference between humans and monkeys? Turtles are carnivores, so what''s so strange about wanting to eat a small monkey? Can it be with children?" Playing does not prevent Yuan from wanting to eat monkeys, is there any direct connection between the two?"


    Wen Xu was a little speechless by Mr. Jia''s words, scratched his head and said, "This...!"


    "Forget about this and that, these two turtles are likely to have other ideas, waiting for the little monkey from the tree to fall down, and then try something new" Mr. Jia said with a smile.


    "Hey! These two turtles also want to go blind!" Wen Xu looked at the turtle in the water and stared at the little monkey on the tree, and couldn''t help but sighed. If it''s really like what Mr. Jia said, That''s really interesting, it''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat.


    Looking at the turtle lying motionless on the shore, after three minutes, Wen Nu turned and walked directly to her yard, preparing to move.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to hold the storage box in one hand and drag the box in the other. With the pillars and the scum, the two guys each have their own food bowls in their mouths. Wen Xu has officially moved into a new house here.


    Out of the courtyard gate, I turned around and was about to open the door, when I heard Shi Shangzhen''s voice: "Don''t close it, don''t close it!"


    Walked in front of Wen Xu, seeing Wen Xu''s arm with a hand in his hand, he couldn''t help asking, "Moving in such hot weather?"


    "This is all I have, and it will be done after moving," Wen Xu said.


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, he turned around and wanted to leave, Shi Shangzhen stopped Wen Xu: "Hey, let me ask you something, where does Professor Jia take these people to live? I didn''t see them asking me to book a room? There won''t be so many people crowded Let''s stay at Mr. Chi''s house, there are about twenty people!"


    "Didn''t they bring tents with them, and they said they were dealing with it and went into the woods after they understood it overnight," Wen Xu said.


    "It''s a loss!" Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help but clapped his hands and said in an annoyed tone: "It seems that we have to build a guard at Liyu Bend soon!"


    "Why did you build that thing?" Asked warmly and puzzled.


    "Our place will develop well in the future. There must be a lot of people who want to come. If anyone can come in, they don''t need to stay, and they bring their own tents and food and drink. They come to our place and bring a bunk to spread on the grass. After drinking, we throw away the **** and leave, so what are we planning? This post not only needs to be built, but also needs to be built quickly,�� Shi Shangzhen said.


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu was a little stunned by her thinking for a while, recovered and gave her a thumbs up: "You really think too far!"


    Will this happen? Wen Xu thinks it will! Just because of the clear water and blue sky in Wenjia Village and the extremely beautiful starry sky at night, after gaining some fame, if it is not protected, there will be a group of people throwing it away as Shi Shangzhen said. The **** on the ground, and then pat the buttocks to leave, and then continue to throw it again, that Wen Nu is really a mother-in-law.


    "Is this hard to guess?" Shi Shangzhen took a look at Wen Xu, reached out for his mobile phone, and walked into the yard while making a call.


    Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangzhen''s back, and couldn''t help sighing. He felt that the director of the teacher was indeed more concerned about Wenjia Village than himself. I thought of something so far away at night.


    While thinking about this matter, Wen Nu dragged her suitcase with the storage box between her and headed for her new small yard.


    When we arrived at the place, we found that the so-called new small courtyard was not a small courtyard at all, it was just an open room, seven or eight small one-story houses, and each small one-story house had a small stone platform with bamboo on it. Made swings and a set of wicker chairs. The layout is the front row and the back row. The back row is relatively high and staggered from front to back, which does not affect the line of sight. On the contrary, because of the high terrain, the row on the **** has a better view than the bottom row.

 Chapter 272： Burglar

    The rest of the small house is quite satisfactory. The only downside for Wen Xu is that it is a little far away from the public kitchen. But having said that, no matter how far you are, you have to eat. It''s nothing more than running a little longer.


    Moved to a new place, the place to eat is arranged in Shi Shangzhen''s room today, so close.


    Wenxu made a few simple home-cooked stir-fries, one stir-fried snail meat with leeks, one shredded pork with celery, one vinegared cabbage, a plate of boiled river prawns, and a tomato and egg soup.


    Carrying the food box, Wen Xu walked to the door of Shi Shangzhen''s room, knocked on the door lightly, and heard a sound from inside that the door was not closed, so she came in, so she pushed the door and walked in.


    "OMG!"


    As soon as she opened the door, Wen Xu was stunned by what she saw. The small living room of the whole room almost didn''t even have a place to plug in, and it was filled with boxes of all sizes.


    "Didn''t you just say a few simple boxes? What are these? Are you kidding me? You don''t want money as a coolie, do you?" Looking at the boxes in the room, Wen Nu immediately turned around and ran away. thought.


    Shi Shangzhen had a ''sincere'' smile on his face, stretched out his hand and patted the box next to him and said, "Don''t look at the size of this box, it''s actually not heavy at all!"


    As if to prove that the box is really unsinkable, Shi Shangzhen put down the work in his hands and reached out to pick up the box that he just took a picture of. Who knew that she hadn''t picked it up yet, and then mustered up the strength to hold it again. After a while, he picked up the box with his face flushed.


    Wen Xu put the food box on the coffee table, and walked to Shi Shangzhen''s side: "Okay, okay, don''t let the show stop sinking, look at your face is turning red like Brother Guan, it''s not sinking yet"


    As he said that, Wen Xu tried to reach out to take the box, and when Shi Shang really let go, Wen Xu felt the box hit the ground suddenly, and almost didn''t hug him: "Wow, what is here, why is it so heavy, I can''t be afraid It must be dozens of catties."


    "This box is a bit heavy, but it''s all books! There''s really nothing else, just clothes and shoes." Shi Shang said that most of the boxes here are not heavy.


    But Wen Xu tried several boxes in a row, except for books, there were five boxes of books in a row.


    "Have you read so many books by yourself? You can''t read them all after you bring so many, why bother!" Wen Xu looked at the five cardboard boxes stacked together, and it was estimated that there were two to three hundred catties of books. Immediately said with a bitter face.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "When I have free time, I will look through it. I don''t just stare at it. Most of the time, I will change my mind when I am tired after reading a book. I don''t think so. Anyway, I buy it from time to time. I have accumulated so much without knowing it."


    "Okay, let''s not talk, you clean up the tea table, let''s eat first, and we can figure out a way after we finish eating," Wen Wen said.


    These few boxes of books are really enough to move, not to mention going from here to the new dormitory of the village committee, even if you go to the door, it is enough to drink a pot by yourself. Each box weighs dozens of catties, and each It''s a cardboard box, it''s difficult to grasp and lift it, and it''s hard to use your strength. Do you expect the teacher to really lift it? Forget it then.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Shi Shangzhen put down the work in hand, started to remove some unnecessary things from the coffee table, and then helped Wen Xu open the food box, and put the boxed dishes on the table one by one superior.


    "The standard is as high as ever!" After Shi Shangzhen gave a warm compliment, he picked up the chopsticks, directly used a food container as a rice bowl, put two spoonfuls of rice on it, and put a chopstick on top to eat.


    "The more you move, the more inconvenient it becomes. Now every time I cook, I think that my small house can be healed soon, and I can cook an Ansheng meal comfortably." Wen Xu also used the lid of the food box as a rice bowl in his hand, and turned the Just eat a little rice.


    "Isn''t your house coming soon? You can be content with it. If the old method is used, the house will have to be built for two or three months, and then renovated for another two or three months. You don''t have half a year to live in it. Don''t even think about it. You can''t bear it for more than a month now," Shi Shangzhen said.


    After taking a bite of the food, Shi Shangzhen said again: "Honestly speaking, from my point of view, I hope your house will be better as soon as possible, so that I can eat such delicious meals every day. To be honest, your life The standard is better than ours on average!"


    "My house is ready, you can go eat like before, and no one is binding your legs! Besides, if Zhuo Yiqing is not at home, I will chat more and have more fun when you go." Wen Wen naturally Said.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and smiled and said: "Listen to what you said, why should I go to your house to eat when your girlfriend is not around?"


    "Are you picking on the thorns?" Wen Xu took a bite of rice and said.


    "Okay, forget it, I''m picking on the thorns, if there is another person, I will go to rub, but I will definitely not go alone!"


    Seeing the strange expression on Wen Xu''s face, Shi Shangzhen explained again: "Although we are open and frank, we can''t prevent others from saying strange things behind our backs, and when the time comes to your girlfriend''s ears, then I will But when Zhu Bajie looks in the mirror, he is not a human being inside and out!"


    Wen Xu smiled and said, "Yiqing is not such a person, she has a big heart! Why would she care about such a shadowless thing, besides, I am also a decent person!"


    "One time is not enough, two times and three times? So, I don''t want to bet on Zhuo Yiqing''s idea. It''s best for us to get along with each other openly and not do things that make people misunderstood!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Up to you, up to you!" Wen Xu didn''t take it seriously, and felt that Shi Shangzhen''s words were not at all unreasonable.


    The two chatted without saying a word, and finished their meal easily.


    Wen Xu took a tissue to wipe her mouth, then rolled up the tissue and threw it into the trash can: "I leave the rest to you, and there is one more thing to do, mix the leftover rice and vegetables, you go and help I fed the pillars and the scum."


    "I''m washing the dishes and feeding the dogs here, what are you going to do?" Shi Shangzhen asked immediately when Wen Xu stood up and wanted to leave.


    "The rain has stopped, I have to find a way to help you get these heavy boxes," Wen Wen said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shang really knew that Wen Xu had something to do, so he opened his mouth and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "What should I do, find a few young men to come and carry it, is it possible that you really expect me to move it alone, and you really want to exhaust me to death?" Wen Xu said.


    At this time, suddenly the phone in Shi Shangzhen''s hand rang, and Shi Shangzhen answered it, and after that, he looked at Wen Xu with an apologetic expression.


    "Okay, okay, leave everything here to me, you can do your work." Wen Xu roughly heard the content on the phone, and asked Shi Shangzhen to go to the town quickly, as if it was someone The leaders come to assault.


    "Then trouble you, how about this, you can find someone to help me move these sealed boxes, there are not many left, and I can pack them up when I come back from the town." Shang Zhen clasped his hands together and apologized repeatedly to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    At this time, Wen Xin said in his heart: You should leave quickly, with you watching over these things, I am a hard worker, and if you leave, I will transport these things for you in a few minutes.


    Shi Shangzhen took out the key, unlocked the dormitory key and put it on the coffee table: "Here, here is the key to my new dormitory!"


    "Then get it from me when you come back." Wen Nu touched it and put it in his pocket.


    "No need, I still have the key here, just put a spare key in your hand." After Shi Shangzhen''s words fell, he followed him out of the house.


    Wen Xu watched as Shi Shangzhen walked out of the yard, went down the steps of the walkway to the parking lot. After watching her start the car and leave, I moved a few boxes of dead books into the space with my hand, and then put all the boxes that could be moved in, and then pretended to be Carrying a box with a big doll in it looks huge, but in fact it doesn''t weigh anything at all. Once you put it on your car, you''re done.


    Go home first and feed the scum and Dongliang. Wen Xu drove the car directly into the backyard of the Xincun Office. He was going to pretend to move it, but who knew that there was only one gatekeeper in the yard? The dog didn''t even have a shadow of a ghost, so it was exactly what Wen Xu wanted, and he directly opened the door of Shi Shangzhen''s dormitory, and within ten minutes, a batch of boxes, large and small, were piled up in Shi Shangzhen''s new dormitory.


    Clapping his hands, Wen Xu checked that there was nothing missing in the space, and found that everything had been moved, locked the door and left the dormitory of the village office, then turned around and returned to his own residence.


    Old habit, after walking around with Dongliang, I returned to the residence, took a shower, watched TV for a while, and went to bed on time at half past ten.


    The warm sleep is pretty good now. In the village, I usually fall asleep within five minutes after I close my eyes. When I open my eyes again, it will be dawn, and it��s time for a morning run. But today''s sleep is not very satisfactory.


    Wow! Wang! Wang!


    Meimei was sleeping, but Wen Xu was awakened by a rapid dog barking, sat up from the bed directly, hugged the quilt and cursed with displeasure: "Scum, if you tell me tomorrow, I will kill you to eat dog meat!"


    Wow! Wang! Wang!


    The rapid barking of the dog didn''t mean to stop at all, and the barking became more and more vigorous!


    At this time, Wen Xu''s mind was clearer, and she listened sideways, and found that not only scum but also Dong Liang were screaming outside. As soon as she heard Dong Liang screaming, Wen Xu immediately thought that something must have happened.


    "Damn, there are thieves!"


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu immediately turned up from the bed, put on his pants, and ran out of the house with a vest in his hand without even wearing socks.


    Pushing open the door of the house, I saw scum and pillars all clinging to the fence in front of the house, barking wildly towards the outside. Not only scum and pillars, but dogs in the whole village were barking, and every family The lights of each household have been turned on, obviously entering the mode of mobilization of the whole village.


    Moo! Moo!


    "I''m going to go, the thief is here to steal the big turtle!" Hearing the cry of the big turtle, Wen Xu immediately felt that the cry of the big turtle tonight was a bit sad.


    While putting on the vest, put on the vest and put on the shoes, reached out and grabbed a bright flashlight from the space, and immediately opened the gate of the fence.


    As soon as the door opened, Dongliang jumped out immediately, and the scum immediately followed and went out of the yard. When the warm bright flashlight passed over the scum''s head, he found his tongue sticking out from the side, with a dog face It''s all about excitement.


    "You bastard!" Wen Xu understands that the scum is treating this as a game on the spot.


    There was no time to train the scum, Wen Xu followed behind Dong Liang, and ran towards the pond in stride.


    When Wen Xu got to the side of the pond, he saw many people already gathered around the pond.


    "what''s wrong?"


    Wen Xu hurriedly asked.


    Wen Guangli, who was squatting by the pond, said: "Someone wanted to steal turtles, and they put an explosive hook in a bad way. Professor Jia and the doctor are trying to get the hook."


    The so-called explosive hook is a very ugly hook. This kind of hook has a buckle. When the prey bites, the buckle will open, and the hooks will stick out from both sides to hang on the mouth or esophagus of the prey.


    Wen Xu stretched his head to look, and found that Mr. Jia was squatting next to a turtle. This turtle was a smaller female turtle. Professor Jia was holding a lantern. Next to him was a man in his thirties. He was reaching out his hand to work in the turtle''s mouth.


    "Don''t have so many people, they''re all going to catch the thieves!" Master Jia said bitterly when he saw that the hook in the turtle''s mouth was about to come out from the side of his face.


    At this time, Wen Guanggen said: "I seemed to hear the sound of a motorcycle when I came. The people who came here must have come on motorcycles! We may not be able to catch up at this moment."


    "If you can''t catch up, you have to chase. Go straight to the town. Go to the town tomorrow to find out if there are any foreigners, strange people who dare to come to our Wenjia Village to steal things. If you have the ability, don''t let us catch them." Wen Shiqing put on his clothes and said.


    Following Wen Shiqing''s words, those who had motorcycles at home immediately went home, greeted one or two good friends, several motorcycles and young people with sticks immediately roared along the avenue towards the town and chased after them. .


    Wen Xu stretched out his head and was looking at Yuan''s injury with concern, when he suddenly felt someone biting his pants, at first he thought it was a scum, but when he lowered his head, he saw that it was a pillar.


    At this time, Dong Liang raised his head and bit his warm trousers, dragging towards the opposite direction of the village entrance.


    "Dongliang seems to have found the thief." Wen Xu pointed at Dongliang, stretched out his hand and slid towards the place it dragged, and Dongliang immediately ran forward.


    After yelling, Wen Xu raised his heels and followed behind Dongliang.


    As soon as Wen Xu''s side moved, the crowd on Tangzi''s side immediately moved. Faster than the crowd was the pack of dogs. Twenty or so dogs ran behind Dongliang and barked, making Wen Xu''s ears full of Barking.


    After chasing for less than 200 meters, the dogs surrounded a haystack. The so-called haystack is that farmers used to pile up useless wheat stalks into a stack, and kept them for lighting a fire, building a house, etc. Now this thing has long been used by no one, and there are probably more than a dozen haystacks here. No one has been in charge for three years.


    Wen Xu often practiced running, and walked fast. Besides the dog, he was naturally the first person to rush to the edge of the haystack. Taking a photo with a strong flashlight, he immediately saw a person with his **** pouted In the haystack. The nest is pretty decent, if it weren''t for the pillars of the night, I might not have found him.

 Chapter 273： confrontation

    How many people in the village don��t hate sneaky people? Seeing this man ''drilling'' out of the grass, they all immediately greeted the guy in their hands, and those who didn''t bring a guy went straight up.


    In an instant, a group of angry villagers surrounded this guy, and some people shouted and cursed loudly while beating him.


    "Let you **** steal!"


    "Damn it, stole it to our Wenjia Village"


    Seeing that the villagers beating the thief were having a good time, Wen Xu also walked forward quickly, planning to kick up the thief''s **** a few times, to repay the hatred for not sleeping well, and the hatred for hurting the big turtle .


    Who knew that before he kicked his foot up, the beaten thief began to speak.


    "Don''t hit, don''t hit, I''m from Zhangjiapu!"


    As soon as they heard that it belonged to the nearby Zhangjiapu, the beating people stopped immediately, everyone looked at me and I looked at you.


    Wen Xu stretched out his legs, and before kicking, he realized that everyone was about to end, and immediately opened his mouth and said loudly: "I don''t care what you do!"


    My heart went from unhappy to very unhappy, so Wen Xu''s kick was quite good, and the thief immediately let out another cry like killing a pig.


    "Yes, you can come to our Wenjia Village to steal things from Zhang''s shop? Beat them to death!"


    Wen Xu��s voice hadn��t finished yet, and immediately someone in the crowd said bitterly, this sound immediately ignited the displeasure of the villagers, and the people around began to greet the thief again.


    Thinking of the miserable state of his mother, he warmly and fiercely greeted this man''s **** three more times, feeling that he finally relieved his hatred, so he said loudly: "Okay, okay, stop beating, if you really want to beat me again Killed!"


    After several times of persuasion, Wen Xu persuaded the crowd to take the lead.


    At this time, the person who was beaten, not to mention his body, had few parts to see on his face, his eyes were swollen, and his nose was bleeding. However, according to Wen Xu, there is nothing wrong with this person, it just looks a little miserable, but the injury is not serious.


    Stretched his leg on the ground and kicked the thief again: "Get up!"


    "Ouch, ouch! I can''t get up, you broke my legs, you are breaking the law, do you know that?" The person lying on the ground is now playing tricks.


    Wen Xu knew at a glance that this person was a habitual offender. Now this kind of petty thief knows to use legal weapons to ''protect'' himself, but he doesn''t mention the fact that he hurts the interests of others. The reality is quite helpless. Even if such a person arrives at the police station, nine times out of ten he will come out faster than the victim, because the victim has to fill out a lot of forms and take notes!


    I don��t know whether this is the progress of the law, or the sorrow of good people!


    "That means the beatings are not enough, keep beating me!" Wen Xu was not in the mood to argue with him about the law or not. You can play this game for the police, but if it falls into the hands of the villagers, you will still play it. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll take your last name.


    As soon as Wen Xu finished speaking, a shoulder pole greeted him immediately, and with a scream, this person immediately shouted loudly: "I''m going, I''m going!"


    Soon, the guy who was lying on the ground howling with a broken leg stood up and limped towards the pond at the entrance of the village.


    "You **** hurry up!"


    I don��t know which kid, who was unhappy seeing this guy walking, raised his foot directly behind him and kicked him staggeringly.


    The big guy pushed the thief to the edge of the pond, and the thief immediately yelled: "Wen Shiqing, Wen Shiqing, let me go!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu kicked this guy''s **** and kicked him to the ground: "You''re the only one who talks too much!"


    Wen Shiqing looked at this man and couldn''t help frowning.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen had already got up, standing beside Wen Xuqing, he saw Wen Shiqing''s expression in his eyes, so he opened his mouth and asked, "Do you know this person?"


    "From Zhangjiapu, Zhang Chuanlai''s third son, Zhangjiapu''s people are unreasonable. Because of the canal crossing, they went directly to Liujiaji to chase Liujiaji''s people to fight. The neighbors are the most unreasonable, and The most vulnerable village, this matter will not be good, we beat Zhang Chuanlai''s son like this, it''s troublesome!" Wen Shiqing said.


    "It''s good to know! Let me go quickly." The one who was kicked by Wen Xu immediately trembled, squinting at Wen Xu with disdain.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu asked with a smile.


    "Don''t go to town in the future, I see you hit once"


    Wen Xu was directly taken aback by this kid''s arrogance. He had seen a badass, but Wen Xu had never seen such a badass.


    "Oh!" Wen Xu took the first two steps and lifted him up by his sleeve.


    "I don''t know what you can do to me in the future. Now, I''ll let you see what I can do to you!" After finishing speaking, Wen Xu slapped her hands and began to slap her back and forth.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Wen Xu started to twitch with such a cold expressionless face, after five or six slaps, this guy didn''t see the toughness just now at all, tears and snot all came down, crying and yelling for Wen Xu to stop twitching.


    Wen Xu didn''t care at all, and continued to shake his hands without any intention of stopping, just staring at this guy with cold eyes, clapping and twitching his hands, no matter how much he yelled, he didn''t show any intention of stopping.


    After a few more slaps, a villager next to him said with a smile, "Uncle, this **** **** his pants."


    Wen Xu looked down and saw that the crotch of this guy was really wet, so he threw him on the ground: "Look at your f*cking talent!"


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu waving his hand to slap someone, and didn''t make a sound to stop him, but instead looked at Wen Xu with interest. She never thought that she always seemed not to care much about anything, and was kind of gentle like a good old man. Such a brutal time.


    Wen Shiqing looked at Wen Xu, sighed and said: "I guess this fight will not be able to escape, at the latest tomorrow afternoon, I guess Zhangjiapu will come over and ask someone to make trouble."


    Shi Shangzhen snorted disdainfully after hearing this: "Selling wild animals, I don''t believe that anyone here can break the law!"


    Wen Shiqing said: "It''s not that I''m afraid, but that there are many people in Zhangjiapu. If you don''t say anything else, there are seven brothers in light, and each of them is a good stubble."


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I don''t believe it, this Zhang Chuan can still hold an illegal assembly, black and evil forces?"


    After speaking, he said directly to the spectators around him: "Tie this person to a tree for me, that''s the one!" After speaking, he pointed to the nearest big willow tree.


    Hearing Shi Shangzhen''s words, a few young boys brought a rope without much effort, and then **** the pig''s head that had been whipped by Wen Xu.


    The people on this side have not been **** yet, and the sound of the motorcycle over there came again. Because it was night, the sound of the engine of the motorcycle was heard far away. Everyone looked towards the entrance of the village for a long time, and then saw a few beams of lights. Into the eye.


    As the sound of motorcycles got closer and closer, everyone gradually saw clearly that there were two ropes dragging behind the motorcycle in front, and two people were tied to one end of the rope, and the motorcycles behind followed slowly. Behind, and from time to time, someone raised his foot and kicked the person tied by the rope.


    "Caught it!"


    Before they arrived in front of everyone, the boy on the motorcycle announced his joy to everyone loudly. In fact, he didn''t need to say anything, everyone knew that they had caught two thieves just by looking at them.


    Waiting for several motorcycles to arrive in front of everyone, Shi Shangzhen opened his mouth and asked, "How did you catch it?"


    "Not long after we got out of Liyu Bay, we heard the barking of a dog. When we turned our headlights to the ditch next to it, we found that the two people''s motorcycles had fallen into the ditch, and then we felt that this person must have They couldn''t run far, so I sent two people down to search along the river ditch!"


    As soon as one finished speaking, the other interjected: "It was only a little far away, we found these two people, and when we found them, they were hiding in the reeds, luckily we brought a dog with us! "


    Wen Shiqing glanced at it and said, "Where''s their motorcycle?"


    "The motorcycle can''t be ridden. When it fell into the ditch, the fuel tank was hit and the gas tank was cut. It ran out of gas. If they could ride it, they would have run away. Wait until dawn to drag it with your hands. Who will push this thing now!"


    Having said that, the kid continued: "By the way, Uncle Fourth, your Dahuang, Brother Ninth, and your Heizi were beaten to death by them. If it weren''t for these two dogs chasing them all the way, they would definitely be riding motorcycles." Just ran away! It was your dog who chased and bit the two of them and overturned their motorcycle, and they were caught."


    As soon as these two people heard that their dog had been beaten to death by these two people, they rushed up and beat him up. No one stopped them, and let the two families beat him up.


    Seeing the two families beating for five or six minutes, they were so out of breath, Shi Shangzhen said: "Okay, stop beating, don''t worry, they won''t be spared! You guys also tie these two together , Tie it up tightly, and be careful not to let the three of them escape!"


    "Director, to be on the safe side, why don''t we arrange someone to watch it? Wait until early in the morning to notify the town police to come," Wen Shiqing said.


    "Okay, let''s do as you said, everyone is scattered, those who should go home go home, and those who should go to bed go to bed!" After Shi Shangzhen turned his head and said something to the crowd, he took the lead and walked towards the house .


    Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangzhen like this, and followed Niannian back to the small courtyard where he lived to sleep. After a while, most of the villagers returned home honestly.


    Wen Xu lay back on the bed, and heard the dog barking again after falling into a drowsy sleep.


    "I''m going to go, I won''t live in peace tonight, right!"


    Sit up from the bed, Wen Xu put on her clothes again, waited until she got to the door and opened it, and immediately found that the sky was already slightly bright, and as soon as she opened the door, she heard a rather loud noise.


    Wen Xu brought the scum and Dongliang to the pond again, and immediately found me, the black head, there were three or four hundred people standing at the entrance of the village, and all of them were carrying pitchforks or hoes, with a pair of Menacing look.


    Obviously, the people from Zhangjiapu have arrived.


    At this time, the people in Wenjiacun are also holding things, but the number of people is much smaller than that of Zhangjiapu. After all, there is a population gap, so it is obvious that Wenjiacun is at home. In bad situation. There are about a hundred people at full count, and half of them are women and children. According to warm observation, although some young people are holding something in their hands, the expressions on their faces already show that they are afraid in their hearts.


    When Wen Xu was sixteen or seventeen years old, he had many fights, and when there was almost no equal number of people, it was almost always one-on-two, or one-on-one and a half, so this scene did not seem to Wen Xu. Not scary. Because Wen Xu knows that it takes courage to fight this kind of fight. The so-called shooting people first shoots horses, and capturing thieves first captures the king. It is only to overthrow the leaders, and the rest will be scared out of their wits. Don''t look at this More than three hundred people are just like the real thing. After laying down three or four leaders, the rest are all mobs.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu put his hands behind his back, and as soon as he took out his hands, an aluminum baseball bat appeared in his hand, holding the stick, he stood beside the villagers of Wenjia Village.


    Standing in the crowd, Wen Xu began to look at the people in the opposite team, and quickly found the target among these people. Since he was at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, Wen Xu decided to come up without leaving any room, and lay down a few people first. Let''s talk about the scene.


    Clutching the baseball bat in his hand, Wen Xu kept thinking about how to solve the problem quickly.

 Chapter 274： frightened

    Wen Xu discussed with Wen Shiqing and Wen Shigui softly, and then asked Guangsheng, Guang''an, Yuan Zheng, and Yuan Bin to replace the iron utensils in their hands with large and heavy wooden sticks, similar to a rolling stick, and so on. It means that when the fight starts later, I will lead this group of boys to give the opponent a ruthless attack from the very beginning, knocking down the leading gangsters and shocking the scene. As long as the opponent loses his courage, he will definitely win.


    Wen Shigui and Wen Shiqing came to the team at this time, and they didn''t make a sound to stop them because they knew who they were on the other side, and they were all bullying them. If they didn''t call them out, there would probably be more and more sneaky people in Wenjia Village in the future. The more people there are, the more it becomes clear that these people are bullying and counseling.


    Some people may say to call the police. Even if the police come, this matter will be muddy at most. When the police come, this large group of people in Zhangjiapu throw a few harsh words, and then walk away unscathed. , it still loses the face of Wenjiacun.


    Some children who grew up in the city may feel that it is not worth fighting for such a thing. How precious life is, and how painful it is to be injured. But for the villagers, the matter of saving face is never a trivial matter. They are not afraid of being defeated, but they are afraid that others will bully their own family. ? Marry a ghost! Which family is willing to marry their daughter to the egg village?


    After arranging the tasks for the fight, Wen Xu took his baseball bat and walked up to Shi Shangzhen who was standing in front, leaned into her ear and whispered, "When the fight starts later, you can''t do anything." Don''t worry, just run back!"


    Taking a look at the baseball bat in Wen Xu''s hand, and seeing the factory logo printed on it, Shi Shangzhen even joked: "Yes, your weapon is probably the most expensive in this battle, right? Five thousand or ten thousand?"


    "I''m not in the mood to mention this to you. Listen up. When the fight starts, you back off. Don''t worry about anything else. Be honest! At this time, don''t think that you are a heroine. Go to the back, fighting is a man''s business." Wen Xu was not in the mood to joke with her at this time, and spoke to Shi Shangzhen in an indistinguishable tone, almost giving orders to Shi Shangzhen.


    After finishing speaking, he did not wait for Shi Shangzhen to say anything, and with a slight push, Shi Shangzhen hid behind him and covered it with his own body.


    Wen Xu''s action is a subconscious action to protect others. Even if it is not Shi Shangzhen, another woman would do the same at this time.


    But at this time, Shi Shang really felt different. Looking at Wen Xu''s back, he let Wen Xu hide himself behind him without saying a word, staring at the back of Wen Xu''s head in a daze, not knowing what was going on in his heart Think again.


    "Hey, why did the beautiful director hide behind others? This is the concubine. The young man is very delicate. You women like this man with a silver gun barrel and a wax gun head. Let me tell you, girl." , such a man is good-looking, but useless, like our brothers, it will be useful at night." A man in his thirties on the opposite side saw Shi Shangzhen hiding behind, and said filthy.


    "It is not certain who is the head of the gun and who is the barrel of the gun!"


    Wen Xu has already entered the state of beating people at this time, copying the baseball bat in his hand like this, and is thinking about how to deal with people. He hasn''t faced such a situation for almost ten years. Standing in front of the team in Wenjia Village, Wen Xu actually gave birth to At one point, the feeling of the two armies confronting each other came, and there was an inexplicable excitement in my heart that I had never experienced before.


    The leader at Zhangjiapu was a man in his forties. He was thin, but he looked like he had a lot of strength. Seeing Wen Xu standing at the front, he looked him up and down.


    "Are you the college student from Wenjia Village?" The man looked at Wen Xu and nodded and said, "I saw a man among the college students today. The college students from Xujiagou and Chenjiaba all It''s a shrinking turtle, don''t mention the beating, I cried when I was scared." There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth looking at Wen Nu.


    Seeing his appearance, Wen Wen couldn''t help but smiled: "Don''t act so aggressive in front of me, the little ink in your belly is not worthy of lifting my shoes, don''t think that watching a few episodes of TV series will make you feel Especially educated, you are a rough one!"


    "How do you talk!" A young man behind him held a pine stick in his hand, raised his hand and pointed at Wen Wen: "Besides, your mother''s mouth is not clean, and I will send you to the hospital to lie down for half a year later." ".


    At first glance, this side of the shop is often used for fighting. The people in front of them are almost all holding sticks, and they seem to be standard, one end is big and the other end is small.


    People who often fight in groups know that those who bring machetes, daggers and the like to fight in group fights are either pretending or looking for death. The ones who really fight in group fights are almost always wooden sticks, because the possibility of this thing killing people is far less than that of machetes, daggers, or even irons.


    Wielding a machete and setting up a formation for decades in the hinterland of the south of the Yangtze River like Linjiang? Nine times out of ten, armed police with live ammunition can be recruited! That''s not what fighting can explain.


    The young man hadn''t finished speaking when the person who had spoken earlier stopped him.


    Looking at Wen Xu, he said: "Okay, I know you. You are young and educated, and your seniority is also high. In the past, your Wenjia Village hid in a ravine. You probably don''t know what our Zhangjiapu does. You go out and ask about it." , We have fought with others, and we have never suffered a loss since ancient times! We don��t want to disturb the trouble today, let me take my nephew away, and give me another 50,000 medical expenses, this matter is over, Otherwise, all of you today will have to lie down for me!"


    "Leave the thieves in your village to the police. It''s uncertain who will lie down today, let alone 50,000 yuan!" Wen Xu said.


    "Dad, what to say to his hairless little bastard, just do it!" The young man who spoke just now opened his mouth and said.


    Wen Xu didn''t know him. If he had left two or three years later, he might have had a fight with him. This son of Zhang Chuanjun was the number one fighter in Zhangjiapu''s gang fights. He always rushed to the forefront every time. I don''t know if it was self-proclaimed or given by others, but there is a nickname called Xiashanhu. It is said that when he fights, he is like a tiger descending the mountain, like entering a land without people.


    "Then today''s affairs can''t be good, right?" When he said this, the man in the lead didn''t look at Wen Xu, but fixed his own eyes on Wen Shigui.


    After all, Wen Shigui was the village party secretary for many years. At this time, he was still very calm: "Zhang Chuanjun, people from your village have already called at our door, and you just ask people for money with your mouth. gone?"


    "Fuck you, I''m afraid you won''t succeed in two-on-one, Dad, tell them a fart, beat them!" The person behind Zhang Chuanjun couldn''t hold back anymore, and directly squeezed Zhang Chuanjun away. A middle-aged man standing next to him rushed towards the crowd in Wenjia Village with a stick in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, this person also had the intention of capturing the thief and the king, and directly rushed towards Wen Xu!


    Following this person''s actions, two or three young men rushed over with sticks.


    The distance between the people on both sides is only about ten meters. The young man in the lead is quite fast. Although he is not tall and tall, he is a strong man. This person is also a bit fierce, with hanging eyes, a square face, and a finger-long scar on his left forehead, which is very scary! When the man came out of the Zhangjiapu, he rolled up his sleeves like this, exposing a wrecked arm, and because he held the pine stick high, a part of the tattoo on his stomach was also exposed.


    The sturdy guy rushed to Wen''s Village almost instantly, and Wen Xu directly waved a baseball bat to meet him. As soon as Wen Xu went up to him, he suddenly felt that his mind was empty, as if his consciousness was constantly changing. Ascending, it seems that the entire two groups of people are covered in it.


    Seeing Wen Xu coming up to meet him, the burly man immediately turned the pine stick he held in the air into a smash, and covered Wen Xu''s left shoulder from above obliquely. This move was called Shun Liu. Quickly, with the sound of whining wind, the pine stick rushed towards Wen Nu''s shoulder and smashed towards her with lightning speed.


    In the eyes of others, this stick seems to be extremely fast, but in the eyes of Wen Wen now, I feel that this stick is too slow, so slow that I might raise my strength and swing the baseball bat in my hand to meet it, even in the previous fights. Wen Xu didn''t have such a smooth feeling, just like you can predict what the opponent will do, this kind of intuition that can only be understood but cannot be expressed makes Wen Xu feel very happy!


    clang!


    After a loud bang, the pine stick in the hands of the strong man in Zhangjiapu flew into the sky, knocking the pine stick out of his hand, and Wen Xu didn''t have anything else to think about, the fight had already started at this time, Then you can only solve one more, and then you have an extra chance of winning.


    Then, the baseball bat in his hand hit the arm of the man who was holding the pine stick in an instant. At almost the same time, Wen Xu stretched out his right hand and kicked him in the stomach.


    Immediately following the bang, there was a soft click, and in an instant there was a muffled bang. The most valiant man in Zhangjiapu''s group fight was knocked to the ground with warmth and ease as soon as he met him, and he curled up on the ground clutching his right arm.


    This guy is still a tough guy, he didn''t make a sound when his arm was broken, his face was purple with pain while holding his arm, and he stared at Wen Nu with his eyes.


    The sudden end of the battle frightened the Zhangjiapu people!


    Zhang Jiajun''s son has always been the one who beat others to the ground, but now he was beaten to the ground for the first time, and it was only a face-to-face meeting, and he could hardly see the surroundings clearly, so he was held by a boy with a stick with foreign words on it Hit and lay down, look like this, just can''t get up.


    Not to mention the crowd at Zhangjiapu, most of the boys who were rushing up were stunned, and one of them wanted to be stunned too, but he rushed too fast out of inertia, if you say it was out of habit, he lay down after him. The one on the ground rushed together, and they never suffered a disadvantage when they fought, because with the desperate style of fighting on the ground, usually before fighting, the opponent on the other side was a little bit discouraged.


    I''m used to doing this, so I didn''t expect any accident to happen, so I didn''t stop and rushed directly in front of Wen Xu, and the boy''s face turned green in an instant!


    It''s just that Wen Xu didn''t see the kid''s face clearly, and he didn''t have time to look at the opponent''s face at this time. When he saw someone approaching, he directly grabbed the pine stick that the opponent ''swung'' over, and pointed the baseball bat in his right hand at this guy''s back. Back beat down.


    With just one stick, this honest man''s body softened, and he lay down on the ground beside Wen Nuan''s feet.


    At this time, Wen Xu felt so happy in his heart, wishing he could scream loudly to the sky, a very second thought appeared in his mind: I don��t know if Zhao Yun also felt so happy when he entered Cao Jun��s camp seven times and left seven times!


    This time in the fight, Wen Xu actually felt as if he had opened his mind. After the two of them were knocked to the ground lightly, Wen Xu actually had a feeling in his heart. Regardless of the number of people on the other side, they were all a group of chickens and dogs. Seniors, even if they are singled out by themselves, they may not necessarily lose!


    A strong self-confidence arises spontaneously!


    He picked up the baseball bat in his hand, patted it on the palm of his left hand, and then pressed the head of the stick against the face of the second person who rushed over. He got up, but when Wen Nu''s stick was pressed against his face, he stopped his life immediately, looking at Wen Nu with fear in his eyes.


    "Wen Xu, Wen Xu, we are classmates in junior high school, and I''m in class three." This is also out of my mind, and at this time they actually started a relationship.


    When he opened his mouth like this, Zhangjiapu''s momentum was immediately frustrated again, and Wen Xu''s performance was so brave that the young people in Wenjia Village were all flushed with anger, and even an old man like Wen Shigui couldn''t help but panic. He touched the handle of the shovel in his hand.


    "Don''t say two to one, lay down two, and there are two hundred and ninety-eight!"


    The entire confrontation field was quiet, and a needle could be heard falling, only Wen Xuping''s voice sounded.


    Gently raised the baseball bat in his hand, Wen Xu stretched out his finger to the opposite side: "Who will come next?"


    One stick, one clean style of fighting directly overturned the gang fight belief of the Zhangjiapu gang. In Wenxu two sticks defeated the two of them. One of them was the number one hero in the village. Surprisingly, there was no one in the village who was in his twenties. Most people dare to look directly at the warm eyes.


    Countless people looked at the two lying on the ground, and no one felt that they were willing to touch the lightning-fast metal rod in Wen Xu''s hand.


    Wen Xu felt relieved, but the group of farmers on the opposite side had lost their courage!


    At this time, Zhang Jiajun also lost his vigor just now. As for the man in his thirties who was flabbergasted at the beginning, his face is now covered with sweat. I don''t know if it was the sun that just came out, or he was really afraid of warmth. His gaze, sweating from being stared at by Wen Xu

 Chapter 275： Anticlimactic

    At this time, the gentleness who showed his mighty power felt that he was pulling the wind. He was carrying a baseball bat and suddenly became the focus of everyone, and these people looked at him, some worshiped, some were confused, and more What is fear.


    Woohoo! Whoa! Whoa!


    Just when the whole scene was dead silent, there was a clear siren sound from far away, and it seemed to go from far to near very quickly.


    "The police are coming, the police are coming!"


    The people in Zhangjiapu breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the siren.


    Some of them who were stunned by the gentle aura just now came back to their senses and felt a little hot on their faces. He launched a ruthless attack on Wen Xu.


    "You injured two people in a row, this time I will definitely pull you into the classroom!"


    "That''s right, at least ten days of closure, and then we have to pay for the medical expenses of our village!"


    The frightened people in the Zhang family shop, now they can no longer see the vigor they had when they first came here, and they kept buzzing. But this kind of buzzing sound does not mean that they are imposing, but completely exposes their inner fear and insignificance.


    Wen Guangan opened his mouth to block their words: "You people from Zhangjiapu came to our Wenjia Village with sticks. This is so reasonable. Even if it is the police, it has to be reasonable."


    "You wounded someone!"


    Someone shouted again from the opposite side.


    The face of the leader of Zhang��s shop is very exciting now, red and white for a while, and finally green flashing from white.


    "I''ll shut up the fuck! Why don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough?" The man turned his head and yelled at the person in his own village.


    This sound shocked the people in Zhangjiapu again, and the scene returned to dead silence again.


    The leader turned his head to look at Wen Xu and said, "You''re lucky today, the police are here, and we''re not done with this matter. I, Zhang Chuanjun, have remembered this beam. If you don''t lose your arms, I, Zhang Jiajun, will follow you." surname!"


    Wen Xu looked directly into Zhang Chuanjun''s eyes, and Wen Xu saw firmness in his eyes, knowing that he was not talking for fun, let alone letting go of cruel words casually, this middle-aged man has a kind of ruthless energy, really Will take off his arms.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Chuanjun is ruthless, and Wen Xu is not a fearful master. If it weren''t for so many people, Wen Xu would have countless ways to kill this person by looking at the space. Wen Xu pointed at hurting people but not killing them, but unlike this After they looked at each other, Wen Xu knew that if this person didn''t die, then he must be the one who died.


    Who in this world would spare his life? This time, Wen Xu had a different thought for the first time in his life.


    Just when the two people''s eyes met and their eyes sparkled, the police car with the siren had already passed the bridge.


    "Hey, why are there armed police?"


    This sentence immediately made Zhang Chuanjun and Wen Xu, who were looking at each other, involuntarily look in the direction of the village entrance.


    As soon as Wen Xu saw the police car at the beginning, he couldn''t help being surprised. It was a police car, but it was definitely not an ordinary police car. Instead, there were four anti-riot vehicles at the front and rear, and behind the four anti-riot vehicles there were two normal police cars, and behind the police cars were two armed police cars.


    This posture is not a simple situation where the police dispatch to solve the villagers'' fighting! As soon as this situation emerges, they will definitely arrest people and go back, or it will be a big vicious incident.


    People on both sides stared straight at the direction the police car was coming from. They were shocked by the momentum, and everyone couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy, thinking in their hearts: This is not here to arrest us, right?


    The four anti-riot vehicles have changed their job very much. Looking at the villagers standing on both sides, they are lined up in a row. The moment the car stopped, the rear door of the car opened, and teams of policemen with riot shields got out of the car. , and then lined up in front of the car, facing the villagers on both sides.


    After that, more and more police officers got out of the car. There were almost two hundred people, and each of them was armed with guns and ammunition. The situation was quite scary.


    "Stop it all!"


    A middle-aged police officer in his forties or fifties in the police formation picked up a small radio in his hand and shouted at the people in the two villages.


    Wen Xu felt a little dumbfounded, because everyone didn''t do anything now, what kind of hands did they live in, except for the two lying on the ground, everyone was staring at the police, and was frightened by the police phalanx, let alone To do it, I guess I don''t even have the intention to do it. Even Wen Xu himself is now wondering if he should take advantage of the space in case the police want to shoot.


    Although I know that the possibility of this is less than one in a million, I can''t help but think so, whoever is being watched by these armed policemen with submachine guns on their bodies will feel better?


    "Throw everything in your hands to the ground!" This is the police officer''s next sentence.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a continuous clanging sound in the field, all the shovels and pitchforks were on the ground, and even Wen Nu threw the baseball bat in his hand to his feet.


    "Now the people of the two villages are retreating, and each side retreats a distance of ten meters!"


    Following the police officer''s words, the armed policemen with shields trotted to the middle of the two villages, and began to signal the people of the two villages to retreat with the batons in their hands.


    After about two or three minutes, the distance between the two villages became about 30 meters.


    "Next, I will read a list, and those who read it will stand up." The police officer took out a folded square piece of paper from his pocket, opened it, and began to read.


    "Zhang Chuanbing!"


    After reading a name, the police officer looked up in the direction of Zhangjiapu, and the people in Zhangjiapu looked at one of the original leaders.


    "Zhang Chuanbing!" The policeman shouted again.


    The man lowered his head and remained motionless, still did not stand up.


    Just when this man pretended not to hear, two policemen immediately stepped forward, grabbed the man''s arm and pulled him out of the crowd. Pulled to the middle of the open space without letting go, just put this person in the middle of the left and right.


    "Zhang Yuming!"


    ��


    As the police officers pointed out one by one, seven or eight people from Zhangjiapu were escorted to the open space.


    This is when the astute people in the Zhangjiapu saw some signs of it. One of them knew that he would definitely be on the list, and immediately shouted: "We don''t accept it. We are two villages fighting with each other. Why is it only our Zhang family?" There is no shop in Wenjia Village, you are covering up, our Zhangjiapu is not convinced! Wenjia Village colluded with the police... ".


    The side of the Zhangjiapu immediately felt a little unstable. Now that the police officer read out a personal name, everyone on the Zhangjiapu side felt uneasy. They were afraid that the next person who read the name would be themselves. Now when someone started to start, the fear and uneasiness in my heart quickly turned to anger.


    "Yes, why only arrest us, there is no one in Wenjia Village!"


    "Yes, it''s not fair!"


    Immediately there were signs of chaos in the entire Zhangjiapu, and some people even tried to push and push the shield-wielding armed police.


    boom!


    Just when the situation in Zhangjiapu was about to get out of control, when nearly 300 people started to panic, a gunshot shocked everyone in Zhangjiapu.


    The police officer reading the list holds a pistol in his left hand, and the original small horn has been replaced by the policeman next to him.


    "There are 15 people on the list, and they are defined as gangs of evil forces! Are you going to violently resist the law!" The police officer said in a dignified voice, and swept towards Zhangjiapu coldly while talking.


    Seeing that the scene became quiet again, the police officer put away his gun and continued to read the people on the list: "Zhang Chuanfang"


    ��


    Not long after, all the people on the list were picked out!


    "Report, everyone is here, and no one slipped through the net after verification!" A police officer confirmed the identities of these people one by one, and trotted over to report to the police officer who had just read the list.


    "Well, get in the car!"


    "Yes!"


    After finishing speaking, the police officer said to the crowd in Zhangjiapu: "Other people go back to the village, stay at home and don''t wander around, waiting for our possible summons!"


    As soon as I heard that I could leave, Zhangjiapu''s formation suddenly became chaotic. Now the people in Zhangjiapu looked like a group of headless mice, all climbing up the walking tractor driving by the roadside, and it was only five years. In about six minutes, walking tractors loaded with menacing people, like eggplants beaten by frost, turned around and drove towards the entrance of the village dejectedly.


    "Director!"


    Waiting for the people from Zhangjiapu to leave, the policeman who read the list showed a smile on his face, and greeted Shi Shangzhen who was walking towards him. It seems that the relationship between the two is quite good.


    Wen Xu watched the shield-wielding police go away, and no one took away the weapons from his own village. Instead, the ''standard sticks'' from Zhangjiapu were taken away by the police officers, so he walked over and took them away. He regained his baseball bat in his hand.


    It��s a little far away from where Shi Shangzhen and the police officer were talking, and they couldn��t hear the content of their conversation clearly, but seeing them talking and laughing, it is estimated that today��s matter has been resolved satisfactorily.


    When Wen Xu was about to turn around and leave, he heard Shi Shangzhen''s voice: "Wen Xu, let someone untie the three thieves, and hand them over to Bureau Lu to take them back to the county!"


    "okay!"


    After Wen Xu responded, she found someone to release the three unlucky guys who had been **** for almost a night from the tree, and handed them over to the police.


    Wen Xu''s affairs were over, and Shi Shangzhen had finished chatting with that Bureau Lu. After the two shook hands, Bureau Lu turned around and got into the car, and then the police cars drove away from Wenjia Village one after another.


    "How is this going?"


    Wen Xu knew that this matter must have something to do with Shi Shangzhen, and when he saw the policemen leaving, he could no longer hold back the doubts in his heart and asked directly.


    "What''s going on, I haven''t heard of it, the police are cracking down on evil forces," Shi Shangzhen replied.


    "Don''t tell me that is useless, is it because of you that people become evil forces?"


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and curled his lips: "I don''t have such a great ability, you look at the little hairy guy you caught last night, you can guess what''s going on with one mouthful of Zhangjiapu, my side is This made the case a little faster. The county bureau had already paid attention to this group of people. Let me tell you, this group of people is really courageous. In the past few years, no less than ten people have been injured or maimed. The wholesale market in the county is even bullying and dominating the market, and there are other messes and **** all over the body, so there is no need for me to say that they are evil forces! Besides, our side also provides a good opportunity for the police to handle the case. If Going into the village to arrest people is more worrying for the police!"


    "Now that you know it, why didn''t you arrest it earlier? In your words, it has been several years and you still haven''t been arrested. Do you have to grind the hearts of good people and stop arresting them?"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "You are the only one who talks a lot!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen reached out and took the baseball bat from Wen Xu''s hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I like this baseball bat very much, because you must have a weapon, so I confiscated it!" Shi Shangzhen picked up the baseball bat and started to walk away.


    Wen Xu grabbed her: "My things are so expensive!"


    Shi Shangzhen twisted his waist and broke free from Wen Xu''s hand: "I don''t want it if it''s not expensive!"


    Wen Xu saw that she had already brought Xiao ran, so she said, "Forget it, I''ll send it to you for the sake of being so knowledgeable."


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen turned around and smiled, and left with a baseball bat.


    Wen Xu stood where he was, and looked around. Now, except for the pillars, there are no people around, not even the dog, the scum.


    This made Wen Xu suddenly feel that his "brave" performance not long ago was like a dream, and it made Wen Xin a little confused whether he was dreaming or realizing it.


    "It hurts!"


    After pondering for a while, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and pinched his face, and suddenly a pain came over him, only then did he feel that he was not dreaming.


    I just had a faint feeling in my heart that this matter was a bit unsatisfactory, and I didn''t perform well, so it ended in an anticlimactic manner.

 Chapter 276： head off

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Wen Xu felt that it took only a blink of an eye for her to lie down on the bed again, when she heard someone knocking on the door, and now she was about to burst out of waking up, and almost didn''t sleep well that night, and was woken up three times in one sleep, Can Wen Xu not be in a hurry?


    "Who is it!" Wen Xu yelled towards the door angrily.


    "Master, it''s me! Zhao Xiaoyue"


    Zhao Xiaoyue stood outside the door, scratching Dongliang''s neck with her hands, and didn''t take it seriously when she heard the warm and uncomfortable voice in the room, and replied loudly.


    Hearing Zhao Xiaoyue''s voice, Wen Xu regained consciousness all of a sudden, quickly put on his clothes, stood at the door and opened it for her.


    "How did you come here so fast?" Opening the door, she found no one at the door, subconsciously lowered her head, and saw the girl Zhao Xiaoyue scratching Dong Liang''s neck and playing with Dong Liang.


    "It''s nothing to do, why are you teasing it, come in quickly." Wen Nu stepped aside and opened the door.


    Zhao Xiaoyue patted Dongliang on the head, walked out of the room and stretched her head to look around, touching the furnishings in the room while looking, and praised Wen Xu: "Master, the room you live in is so beautiful!"


    "Don''t be envious, the master has prepared one for you. There are several small houses nearby are empty. Which one do you like? The master will get you the key later!"


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoyue heard that she was staying with her, and that she was in a single room, Zhao Xiaoyue immediately opened her eyes wide: "Really!"


    "I have nothing to do to lie to you, what are you doing, a little girl?" Wen Xu said with a smile and then asked: "What to drink, I have juice, cola, tea, everything except coffee."


    "The tea bar is the kind of tea that is very famous in your village. Master, if you have it, give me a cup. I have heard of it in the company, but I have never drank it. I thought about it before I came this time. Drink it The famous tea here, and let the master cook some side dishes for me, other than that, I devote all my time to learning how to make bread."


    After Zhao Xiaoyue stretched out her hand and raised it up, she clenched her fist and said, "Come on, Xiaoyue!"


    "Okay, there are no outsiders, so don''t come here." Seeing her appearance, Wen Nu made tea for her while smiling.


    A large part of Wen Xu''s liking for Zhao Xiaoyue is because of her temper. It seems that this little girl has never known what sorrow is. She is cheerful all day long, and no troubles can stick to her. Seeing her makes people feel like Full of positive energy.


    He directly took out the Fuzeyan that he had hidden, made a pot for the little girl, and put it in front of her.


    "Well, fragrant!"


    Smelling the fragrance of tea, Zhao Xiaoyue couldn''t help but praise: "No wonder it costs several thousand taels. This tea is not only fragrant, but also beautiful in color!"


    Wen Xu knows this little girl too well, she doesn''t know how to drink tea at all, how can she tell whether the tea is good or not, this is actually similar to herself, she pretends more than tastes tea.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, it seems that you know how to taste tea. I only know that this tea is delicious, but what is good about it? I don''t know how it is different from other good teas, so don''t pretend An expert!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    When Zhao Xiaoyue heard Wen Xu say this, she held the white porcelain teacup in both hands, showing no embarrassment at all, but said with a smile, "Master, you saw through it!"


    "When the time comes, the master will prepare a bag for you to take away. By the way, how long are you planning to stay this time?"


    "You want to drive me away so soon?" Zhao Xiaoyue took a sip of tea, Wen Li swallowed it immediately, and said to Wen Wen dissatisfied.


    "I''m just asking casually, if you have time, you can stay here, and you will come with me as a companion," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "By the way, master, how long will it take you to learn how to make this bread well?"


    Wen Xu said: "It''s hard to tell. The smart ones will learn it in a day or two, but it''s hard to say if the stupid ones"


    "Then I''ll prepare for four or five days, and learn more solidly." Zhao Xiaoyue thought for a while and nodded to herself, as if talking to herself, and then said it to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu directly ignored her words: "To make my bread, you must first learn how to grind the flour. If you grind it coarsely, it will be a bit hard. If you grind it too finely, it will lose a bit of texture. Wait to eat it." After dinner, you can follow me to learn how to grind flour."


    "Flour still needs to be milled? Put it on the machine?" Zhao Xiaoyue asked after hearing this.


    "The flour made by the machine is not as delicious as the one made from the milled flour." Wen Wen said: "If you want to make good bread, you have to invest time and be patient."


    "Okay, master, you mean I don''t want to go to the head office, right?" Zhao Xiaoyue said.


    Having said that, Wen Xu looked up at the sky and felt that it was almost time to make lunch, so he stood up and said to Zhao Xiaoyue, "It''s almost noon, let''s start making lunch, let''s talk, what do you want to eat, master here is chicken There are everything from duck to fish, just order it!"


    "Let''s have a stir-fried shrimp with leeks, and a saltwater river prawn. I have these two. I don''t care about the rest." Zhao Xiaoyue pointed out the two dishes with her fingers.


    "You''re stuck with river prawns, right? Eat one at noon and another at night, you can''t eat all the prawns in one meal, right?" Wen Wen suggested.


    "I just like it. Watching you from time to time in Mingzhu, these two things make me most greedy. You don''t know, the small river prawns in Mingzhu are almost one hundred and twenty-one catties. How can I be willing?" Eat!" Zhao Xiaoyue almost swallowed when she said that.


    Wen Xu saw that this child had been greedy for a long time, so if you think about it, you can make it if you want to eat it. Anyway, these two dishes are not a waste of effort.


    "Okay, then do as you said, in addition to this, let''s get another braised chicken nugget, then add a sliced ??garlic meat, and finally a seaweed egg soup, what do you think?"


    Zhao Xiaoyue nodded repeatedly after hearing this.


    "By the way, master, when I came here, I passed by your town and found many people setting off firecrackers. Do you have any special customs here?" Zhao Xiaoyue remembered something and asked curiously.


    Hearing what she said to her, Wen Xu was a little confused. After thinking about it for a while, I realized that today is not a special day. Whether it is the solar calendar or the lunar calendar, today has nothing to do with the solar terms.


    "You don''t see someone getting married, do you?"


    "No, I don''t know if I''m married. There are many people in your town setting off firecrackers, and there are almost red confetti all the way." Zhao Xiaoyue said affirmatively.


    Wen Xu shrugged his shoulders: "Then I don''t know."


    "You rest, I''ll go get some river prawns and some food by the way, if you''re bored, watch TV." Wen Xu reached out and patted his knee, sat up from the sofa and was about to go out.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Zhao Xiaoyue immediately put down the teacup in his hand, wiped his mouth and stood up together with Wen Xu: "I''ll go with you! Just to see what your fish pond and greenhouse look like"


    "Okay, let''s go." Seeing that she wanted to follow, Wen Xu naturally wouldn''t refuse, so she closed the door and took Zhao Xiaoyue to her greenhouse.


    Meeting people along the way, Wen Xu introduced her former colleague at the beginning, but Zhao Xiaoyue immediately corrected that she was Wen Xu''s apprentice. After meeting a few people, Wen Xu simply asked the girl to introduce herself.


    Arriving at the greenhouse, Wen Xu, who was far away, saw Qin Zhuangping and Wen Guangsong standing at the door of the greenhouse, looking at him and giggling.


    "boss!"


    "Zhuang Ping!" Just as he greeted Qin Zhuang, Wen Xu heard Zhao Xiaoyue introduce him.


    "I am Master Wen''s apprentice, my name is Zhao Xiaoyue! Please take care of me in the future"


    Without waiting for Qin Zhuangping to speak, Wen Guangsong laughed and joked: "My name is Wen Guangsong, and I''m your master''s nephew! Finally, a younger generation is here. If anyone says that Uncle Hexu is a friend, we have to follow suit." Uncle, are you saying that you are angry or not? We are too young in this generation to suffer too much. Finally, we have a younger sister. The old and young masters of our village are looking forward to this day, and we are almost crying."


    "Can''t you talk about each other?" Wen Xu smiled and rebuked Wen Guangsong.


    The people who come to the village now are almost all acquainted with Wen Xu, so this generation is indeed quite worrying.


    "Boss, are you here?" Qin Zhuangping asked.


    Wen Xu said: "Come and cut some leeks, garlic sticks, and by the way, get some peppers to serve with side dishes or something."


    "Okay, then I''ll help you get it!" Qin Zhuangping quickly went into the greenhouse after speaking.


    Seeing that Qin Zhuangping was about to enter the greenhouse, the curious Zhao Xiaoyue immediately said, "Wait for me, I''ll go with you too!"


    Wen Guangsong watched Zhao Xiaoyue follow Qin Zhuangping into the greenhouse, opened his mouth and asked Wen Xu: "Uncle, does this girl have a date?"


    "What are you doing? Don''t get me wrong," Wen Xu immediately said vigilantly.


    Wen Guangsong said directly, dumbfounded: "I can have any wrong thoughts, my child is already this old. I just think this girl is pretty, why don''t I introduce it to the boys in our village!"


    "Don''t think about it, girls who graduated from prestigious universities, all the boys in our village graduated from high school, no, they are not as good as they are." Wen Xu couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart when he thought of the boys in the village , It''s not that these boys are not good people, but that it''s a pity that my female apprentice is worthy of these boys.


    "Graduated from a prestigious university? It doesn''t look like it, it''s a bit silly" Wen Guangsong immediately stopped thinking about graduating from a prestigious university, and then looked at Wen Xu suspiciously.


    Wen Xu asked, "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    "No! I just feel a little bit of that, such a silly girl can be admitted to a prestigious university?"


    "He is as wise as a fool!"


    "I know, we are all foolish and wise." Wen Guangsong said with a self-deprecating smile.


    "How is your greenhouse?"


    "Very good! Everyone''s greenhouses are very good. I was talking with the third brother just now. He said that it is almost equivalent to sitting and collecting money every day. I don''t know how many times better than moving steel bars at the construction site." Wen Guangsong repeated with a smile Read what others said.


    Hearing these words, Wen Xu''s heart is very useful, but after turning his head, he thought of what Zhao Xiaoyue asked himself just now: "Is there any festival today?"


    "What kind of festival are you celebrating today? You''re living in a muddle, Qixi Festival hasn''t arrived yet, and the Dragon Boat Festival is over early, so there''s no festival at all today!" Wen Guangsong said affirmatively.


    "That''s weird, Xiaoyue said that when passing by the town, she saw many people setting off firecrackers!"


    When Wen Guangsong heard this, he immediately said: "Hey! What did I say, you don''t know? Our village is showing its face, Zhangjiapu has been arrested, and there is news that this time it will probably be killed A few! No, the people in the town who were bullied by their village set off firecrackers."


    "Is Zhangjiapu annoying to this extent?" Wen Xu asked a little surprised.


    Being arrested caused the neighbors in the village to set off firecrackers to celebrate. It can be said that the sky is angry and people complain. This Zhangpu has also done a certain amount of death!


    "Our village used to have underdeveloped and poor transportation, and a lot of people worked for others, so we didn''t interact with them, and they couldn''t deal with us wage earners. What kind of vegetable market is Zhang Yuguang in this shop in the county? He is also a tyrant. I heard that they have to give them money to buy a stall. Sometimes they catch their eyes and gossip with their little daughter-in-law. I also heard that Zhang Luyuan in the county and this Zhang Yuguang are brothers, but they were adopted when they were young. In the city..." Wen Guangsong took advantage of the situation and brought up this matter with Wen Xu.


    "Then maybe a few heads will be lost!"


    I heard Wen Guangsong say that these people in this shop not only dominate the water source, but also occupy the market. As for molesting women, it is commonplace. After hearing this, Wen Xu suddenly felt that there was such a person in his hometown? I used to think that my hometown was okay, but who would have thought that such evil forces existed.

 Chapter 277： Everything is new

    Watching Qin Zhuangping and Zhao Xiaoyue come out with a large basket of vegetables, Wen Nu couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded, and asked the two of them, "Why are you picking so much?"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s question, Qin Zhuangping just smirked. Normally, Qin Zhuangping wouldn''t pick so many vegetables, it was enough for one plate, but today it was far more than one plate.


    Zhao Xiaoyue immediately tilted the mouth of the basket in her hand, revealing the vegetables inside, and explained to Wen Xu: "Teacher, tomatoes, flower melons, and cantaloupe are so delicious. I picked some and prepared to eat them raw in the afternoon." of".


    "What kind of life is this little girl living in the city?" Wen Guangsong looked at Zhao Xiaoyue and said with a sigh.


    Wen Guangsong felt that a girl who could succeed in seeing a cucumber and tomato might be so hungry when she was in Mingzhu.


    Zhao Xiaoyue said cheerfully after hearing the words: "Master''s dishes are too expensive in Mingzhu. How can I eat every day with my salary, so this time I also have a toothbrush."


    "Okay, let''s take it back." Wen Xu didn''t want to get entangled with Zhao Xiaoyue on this matter anymore, so she waved her hand directly to signal her to follow her with the basket.


    "You guys are busy, I''m leaving!"


    After waving his hands to Wen Guangsong and Qin Zhuangping, Wen Xu left his greenhouse and turned to the fish pond.


    Standing next to the fish pond, Zhao Xiaoyue seemed a little unable to walk, holding a basket and stretching her neck to look at the fish in the pond, screaming incessantly.


    "Master, look, this fish is really big!"


    "Master, look at the big fish with the little fish!"


    ��


    "Master, how do you catch this shrimp?"


    Zhao Xiaoyue, who couldn''t stop talking along the way, was brought by Wen Xu to the edge of the shrimp pond, and seeing the slices of shrimp in the pond, she turned to Wen Wen and asked loudly. At this time, Zhao Xiaoyue became a curious baby.


    "Wait for me to get the net!" Wen Xu didn''t stop at the edge of the shrimp pond, and walked directly to the shed, and took out the net that looked strange to Zhao Xiaoyue from inside.


    Zhao Xiaoyue has seen nets before, but she has never seen this kind of net. It is more like a net bag than a net, with two crossed bow-shaped arms, a horn hanging from each end, and a fine-mesh mesh lining underneath. There is also a long bamboo pole with thick bowed arms, and this net bag is hung from the top end.


    "How does this work?" Opening her eyes wide curiously, Zhao Xiaoyue walked up to Wen Nu''s side, stretched out her fingers and poked the mesh lightly, seeing that her fingers couldn''t be exposed, she asked aloud.


    At this time, Wen Xu was not in the mood to explain to her, but opened his mouth and said, "You will know soon."


    Carrying the net, Wen Xu came to the edge of the pond, put the heavy end of the long pole on the edge of the pond, and inserted it into the wet mud quite deep, until it could no longer hold it in, and then pulled Hold the rope on the long pole, and slowly put the net into the pond. When you see a group of small shrimps swimming over, you just tighten the rope several times, and the net is under the force of the long pole. Under the action of the arm, it rose out of the water. At this time, there are a batch of jumping river prawns in the net.


    "Wow, this is really fun, let me play too!"


    Zhao Xiaoyue saw that Wen Xu fished shrimps so easily, and immediately shouted to catch them by herself.


    Hearing that she wanted to try, Wen Xin smiled and gave her the rope in his hand, let her hold the rope first, then turned the net to the side of the pond, stretched out his hand in the net and slid it with his hands. Dial, fiddled together the shrimps in the pocket net, took out a small net bag with thin eyes from his own pocket, put two handfuls of shrimps in the pocket, there are different sizes, the visual inspection is almost enough for two servings Well, as for the remaining shrimps, I put them back into the pond. I count them lucky today, they won��t be able to eat them!


    Seeing Wen Xu let go, Zhao Xiaoyue got the net, and immediately couldn''t help it: "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help laughing when he saw what he wanted: "Why don''t you reach out to support the moso bamboo pole? Why let the pole shake like this?"


    "I didn''t see you holding the pole." Zhao Xiaoyue opened her mouth to explain herself.


    Wen Xu explained: "How long have I been playing this, and how long have you been playing? You don''t know how to ride a bicycle. If you see me riding a bicycle without holding the handlebars, you will not hold up the handlebars when you learn to ride? Then you will have to fall all over your head." bag!"


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoyue put his hand on the bamboo pole, Wen Xu lowered his head again, and kept picking and picking in the shrimp pocket. This time, Wen Xu used a fine net for convenience, prawns and The shrimps got mixed together, because the big shrimps had to be boiled in salt water, and the small shrimps had to be fried with leeks, so while Zhao Xiaoyue was playing, Wen Xu squatted beside him to pick up the shrimps.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Wen Xu looked at Zhao Xiaoyue in a hurry, and couldn''t help but want to laugh. Controlling such a net depends not only on strength, but also on skill. Skill is something that is impossible to master.


    Although it''s not too complicated, it''s still a bit difficult for a girl like Zhao Xiaoyue who doesn''t have much strength in her hands. When the net is in her hands, she''s in a state of being, and Wen Xin looks like she''s playing a monkey show. Mouth cheerfully while picking shrimp while having fun.


    After more than 20 attempts, Zhao Xiaoyue successfully sank the net into the pond. After lifting it up, there were only a few shrimps on the two-meter square net.


    "Master, master, I caught shrimp, look!"


    "Well, yes, it would be nice to practice a few more times, but don''t practice today, and come to practice when you have time. Now let''s catch a chicken and go home to cook."


    Wen Xu put the picked shrimps into two pockets, stood up and said to Zhao Xiaoyue. If this girl is allowed to continue practicing, let alone lunch, it will be a question of whether she can have dinner, so Wen Xu praised her and prepared to leave.


    Zhao Xiaoyue nodded and was about to close the net. Seeing that Wen Xu was about to reach out, Zhao Xiaoyue quickly waved her hand and said, "Master, you rest, I''ll come!"


    Just like that, Zhao Xiaoyue carried the big net with difficulty, put it back into the shed according to Wen Xin''s instructions, and then took the initiative to rescue the chicken.


    "Move faster, how can you catch it like this, I think you run slower than a chicken!" Wen Xu stood by the side of the shed, leaning on the wall with one hand while guiding his female disciples on the spot.


    This female disciple was unlucky at the beginning of the teacher, and her hands and feet were too inflexible. It was impossible to chase the chickens with her waist bent and her hands outstretched. You must know that these chickens raised by Wen Xu are so strong and clever, how can they be a person who often sits in the office? The little white-collar workers who say they can catch them can be caught, even if the people from Xudong Company come over, they have to catch them early in the morning while they are in the nest.


    "Stuck in the corner, stuck in the corner" Seeing Zhao Xiaoyue chasing the chicken unconsciously, she pushed a little rooster to the corner and immediately pointed at the little **** standing in the corner, directing Zhao Xiaoyue to catch that one.


    Zhao Xiaoyue also saw this little rooster at this time, stretched out her hands as if seeing little Luo Li''s strange uncle, opened her arms with a salivating look on her face: "Little rooster, little rooster, don''t run, don''t run, I''m coming!"


    Wen Xu almost didn''t laugh aloud when he heard this. Seeing her confronting the little rooster, Wen Xu couldn''t help urging: "Okay, what are you talking about with the rooster? Reach out and grab it."


    Zhao Xiaoyue said plausibly: "I''m trying to appease its emotions!"


    Hearing that she was so reasonable, she said warmly, "Have you calmed down?"


    "All right!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Xiaoyue straightly stretched out her arms and crossed at the little **** in the corner. The fork that Wen Xu said was really forked. This girl didn''t even know how to put her arms together. The little **** also flapped its wings and flew up. Seeing the little rooster flying up, Zhao Xiaoyue subconsciously didn''t reach out to grab it, but put her face behind her, and her whole face shrunk into a ball, afraid that the rooster would jump at her. Eye.


    How can such a shape catch a chicken?


    The little rooster that had already flown stepped on her arms with both feet, then stood on her head, leaving a pile of chicken **** in an instant, and then flapped its wings and jumped away.


    Feeling something on her forehead, Zhao Xiaoyue subconsciously reached out to touch it, and immediately said disgustedly: "Ai acridine!"


    The whole thing happened so fast that Wen Xu didn''t react at all. When Wen Xu came back to his senses, Zhao Xiaoyue''s head was already covered with chicken feces.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and wash up!"


    Wen Xu suppressed a smile, and took out a ladle from the shed.


    "How do you wash it?" Zhao Xiaoyue was crying now.


    At this time, seeing the little rooster strolling around a few meters away from him, he couldn''t help saying bitterly, "Master, kill it today!"


    "Okay, you go wash the chicken **** on your hair first, I will definitely catch it, you eat two more pieces of chicken today" put the scoop in her arms into her arms, and walked towards the little **** warmly past.


    Pretending to be unintentional, Wen Xu walked up to the little rooster, bent down suddenly, and in a flash of lightning, he pushed the little **** down to the ground. The other chickens beside the little **** were also startled by Wen Xu''s action , one after another clucked and ran to the side.


    He reached out and grabbed the little rooster, and lifted the two wings in his hands like this, Wen Xu signaled to Zhao Xiaoyue: "Okay, I caught it, you hurry up and wash the chicken **** off your head , I will just take a shower and wash your hair with shampoo when you get home!"


    Zhao Xiaoyue, with a pile of chicken feces on her head, walked to Wen Xu''s side, stretched out her hand and slapped the little **** lightly, then walked to the edge of the pond with a ladle, reached out to scoop up water and rinsed her hair.


    After a few ladles of water went down, Zhao Xiaoyue shouted from the pond: "Master, is there any more?"


    Wen Xu walked over to have a look, and almost washed away all the chicken shit, so he nodded and said, "Okay, there''s no more!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Zhao Xiaoyue flicked her hair vigorously a few times, then put it on her shoulders without any tie, and followed Wen Xu back home.


    Arriving at the intersection of the B&B, Wen Xu first went to the check-in point of the B&B, got the key for Zhao Xiaoyue, and the two went home to prepare lunch.


    On the first step home, Zhao Xiaoyue took her luggage back to her hut to take a bath, and Wen Xu, after smearing the chicken''s neck with a knife, poured a small bowl of blood on the unlucky little **** and threw it on the ground After letting it struggle, it started to boil water and poke chicken feathers to prepare lunch.


    Wen Xu was sitting on the terrace at the door of the hut, hiding in the shade of a tree, and was choosing vegetables. When she looked up, she saw Shi Shangzhen walking towards her.


    "Hey, why is it so early today? You have found your conscience, and you know how to work?" Wen Xu smiled and made fun of Shi Shangzhen.


    "I''m here for a walk. I heard that your female apprentice from Mingzhu is here. I''m quite curious. You IT youth still have apprentices?"


    After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he stretched his head and looked around, probably looking for Zhao Xiaoyue.


    Wen Xu didn''t think much about it, and said with a smile: "She is taking a bath in her room, and she insisted on catching chickens, but in the end the little rooster pulled some **** here."


    Having said that, Wen Xu stretched out his finger and touched his head.


    Shi Shangzhen was quite surprised when he heard this. It is not something ordinary people can do to prevent chickens from **** on their heads, so he asked with a smile, "What a coincidence?"


    Seeing Wen Xu nodded, Shi Shangzhen pulled a chair and sat opposite Wen Xu, bent down and reached out to grab a dozen or so leeks, and gently stroked the dead leaves and sundries with his fingers until the roots and leaves of the leeks Clean, this is a good choice.


    "What are we eating today?"


    "Dried Leek Shrimp, Salted River Shrimp, Braised Chicken Nuggets..."


    After reporting the name of the dish, Shi Shangzhen asked, "Did two prawns fall into the prawn nest?"


    "If the guests want to eat, they just crave the small river prawns in the river." Wen Xu said with a smile.


    While the two were talking, Zhao Xiaoyue came out of her hut. Although she lived next door, the balconies of the two houses were not connected, and there was an aisle more than two meters in between.


    "Hello, my name is Zhao Xiaoyue, and I am Master Wen''s apprentice"


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen, Zhao Xiaoyue introduced herself again.


    "Hello, I''m Shi Shangzhen, the village director here." Shi Shangzhen raised his head and smiled at Zhao Xiaoyue, and then introduced himself.


    "Master, the director is so beautiful"


    "You are pretty too"


    Seeing the two women flattering each other, Wen Xu lowered her head and continued to choose the dishes in her hands.


    Soon, Wen Xu deeply understood a sentence, women never realize that they love each other, just three short sentences, within two minutes, Shi Shangzhen and Zhao Xiaoyue chatted through the railing, from cosmetics, Clothing has been talked about the price of Pearl. Talk about everything.


    Seeing the two women talking so enthusiastically, Wen Xu decided not to disturb their chat, took the leeks he had chosen, picked up the little rooster, and went to the cooking place to start cooking.


    The offal of the little rooster, Wen Xu can''t throw it away after seeing it. Anyway, there are a lot of leeks, so I fried them with leeks, so today''s lunch dish became five dishes and one soup, three people five dishes and one soup standard plus Wen Xu''s craftsmanship is really unmistakable, the two idlers who were eating straight could not stop nodding.


    "Master, the director said that he can help me rent a cheap store"


    As soon as he started eating, Zhao Xiaoyue reported the good news to Wen Xu with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 278： Playful

    Mingzhu store has a good market, how can it be cheap? And it''s cheaper than tens of thousands. After hearing this, I couldn''t help but raise my head and look at Shi Shangzhen. Without saying anything, I just swept her face with my eyes, then looked away, and continued to eat myself rice.


    With just this scan, Shi Shang really understood what Wen Xu meant, and explained with a smile: "A cousin of mine has a few shops in Mingzhu, and the location is quite good, but she is now in France, and she has been asking me to help her. Looking after her, she doesn''t care if the money is more than tens of thousands or less. It''s a coincidence that she told me two days ago that I would help her manage these shops. Today Xiaoyue will rent a shop to open a shop. I can''t be of much help in the morning or in the evening."


    "Oh!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu just groaned. Her explanation had too many loopholes in Wen Xu''s opinion, but she wanted to rent it to Zhao Xiaoyue at a price of tens of thousands. That was a matter between them, and Wen Xu couldn''t say It is really expensive for Shi Shang to rent it to Zhao Xiaoyue for tens of thousands, because this matter has nothing to do with me on the surface.


    Wen Xu had just finished, Shi Shangzhen''s phone rang over there, Shi Shangzhen picked it up, looked at it, and gestured to Wen Xu.


    Looking at the screen of Shi Shangzhen''s mobile phone, Zhuo Yiqing was written on it, and smiled warmly: "I must have come to ask you about the three small courtyards!"


    Wen Xu was talking here, but Shi Shangzhen had already pressed the call.


    "Well, don''t worry, the three courtyards are ready for your friends. Your two large courtyards only charge service fees, and the other small courtyard charges normally. Do you think it''s okay?" Shi Shangzhen hugged Talking on the phone while eating.


    "Me? I''m eating at your boyfriend''s side, and the female apprentice from Wen Xu Mingzhu, I''ll send you a photo later to see what we had for lunch today" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    "Don''t watch it? You have to watch it if you don''t watch it! Okay, I''ll tell him"


    After finishing speaking, she hung up the phone, raised her head and said to Wen Xu, "Your girlfriend asked me to tell you that her team will arrive tomorrow afternoon, and a few dogs will also come, saying that there are about ten cars."


    "It doesn''t have much to do with me, you are the receptionist who lives in your house" said warmly and lightly.


    Looking at Wen Xu''s appearance, Shi Shang really didn''t know what to say. He always felt that sometimes this person was very touching, and sometimes his words were so angry that people were half dead, so he simply ignored him and put Wen Xu aside.


    There are three people on the table, and one of them has been left out, so the rest can only talk to Zhao Xiaoyue.


    "Xiaoyue, what are you going to do this afternoon? If you have nothing to do, follow me to catch snails. The snails here are the best. I''ll cook a plate for you in the evening and send them over. It''s really fun to eat snails while watching TV." This kind of enjoyment!" Shi Shangzhen said seductively to Zhao Xiaoyue.


    When Zhao Xiaoyue heard that there were snails to eat, she was a little shaken immediately. Looking at Wen Xu, she didn''t know whether to grind the noodles or catch snails with Shi Shangzhen.


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Xiaoyue decided to catch snails, and said to Shi Shangzhen with regret: "Sister Shangzhen, I am here to learn how to make bread this time, and I will catch snails after I learn it." , now it��s time to get down to business!��


    "Okay, then you can follow him to learn how to grind noodles in the afternoon, and I will take you down the river to touch the snails when I have a chance." Shi Shangzhen saw that this little girl was quite reliable, so he smiled and asked Zhao Xiaoyue to do the business first.


    After the three of them had finished eating together, Wen Xu pushed away the bowl, and the task of cleaning the dishes and tidying the table naturally fell to the two women. Today, Shi Shang really got a bargain, and Zhao Xiaoyue rushed to work as soon as she finished eating, so she I also left a leisurely job, cleaning up the dishes and cleaning the table.


    As for Wen Xu, she made herself a pot of tea and lay on her bed watching TV.


    "Master, I''ve finished my work, let''s go to the mill." As soon as Zhao Xiaoyue finished her work, she immediately jumped to the door of Wen Xu''s room full of energy, and said loudly to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu looked up at the big sun outside the window and said: "The sun is so big now, you want to be so hot!"


    "Master, I am not afraid of heat!"


    Wen Xu replied directly: "You are not afraid of heat, but donkeys are afraid of heat. If you send it to the mill for grinding in such hot weather, don''t make any trouble. You should go back to the house and take a nap. It''s so hot, let''s grind the flour again."


    "Oh!"


    Hearing Wen Xu say that the donkey will be hot this day, Zhao Xiaoyue turned her head and walked away, but within a minute, she turned back again and asked Wen Xu: "Master, then my monk Zhenjie went to touch the snails." , call me when you need me!"


    Wen Xu looked at her and said, "You''re really good! If you go to touch the snails in the river on such a hot day, if you''re not afraid of drying them like black carbon heads, you can go there boldly!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Zhao Xiaoyue turned around and ran away. Then Wen Xu heard the chirping voices of two women in the room, from near to far, followed by the sound of closing the door, and disappeared in his ears.


    No one was arguing anymore, Wen Nu turned off the TV, lay on the bed and took a nap with the cool air conditioner blowing on it. By the time I woke up, the sun was already a little westward. Although the temperature was still quite high, it was much better than when it was past one o''clock.


    After getting dressed and going out, Wen Xu immediately dialed Zhao Xiaoyue''s phone, and after calling twice in a row, the ring rang for almost a minute and no one answered, Wen Xu knew that his little apprentice must have had a good time nod.


    Walking to the entrance of the village, I picked up a few energetic babies, and Wen Xu asked Shi Shangzhen where to catch snails. Parents had to ask the women in the village for short matters, and to find someone, they had to ask these children, especially this one. It is impossible for them not to know the general point of such things as catching fish and shrimp.


    As soon as she asked this question, she was indeed asked by Wen Xu, so she thought of taking a step forward to call Zhao Xiaoyue back.


    But as soon as he took a step, Wen Xu had an idea, and hit the baby next to him with his idea: "Who of you ran to the river where the teacher caught the snails and called my apprentice back. When I make bread tomorrow, not only It is for him to eat, and two more for him to take home!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s promise of this benefit, a group of boys and girls rushed out immediately, running slowly and yelling at the back, and there were a few two- and three-year-old little guys with bare buttocks behind. Although it is indecent to be naked all of them, they run extremely fast!


    Someone called, and Wen Xu walked slowly along the shade until he reached the courtyard gate of Mr. Chi''s house. All the food from Wen Xu''s family was moved to the old man''s house for storage, so the food for grinding noodles had to be taken from the old man. Take it at home.


    The courtyard gate of Mr. Chi''s house was not closed to Ben. Wen Xu stood at the door, and when he looked up, he saw that the old man was now bare-armed, sitting under the pergola in the courtyard, and on the pergola were dense loofah vines, one by one. It refers to the small loofah that has not yet grown up, with large and small light yellow flowers hanging on the front, hanging on the shelf happily.


    "Hey, old man, you don''t feel hot when you sleep like this, and you don''t turn on the air conditioner in the house? You can''t save money like this!" Wen Xu saw that the cattail fan in the old man''s hand was still shaking, so he must not have fallen asleep. Ah, so I walked into the courtyard while talking.


    As soon as Wen Xu entered the door, Dongliang''s son immediately came up to him wagging his tail, rubbing against Wen Xu''s legs happily, the little guy looks good now, he can already see the strength of adulthood at the age of a few months In addition, Mr. Chi also took good care of him, so the little guy has a special spirit.


    Stretching out his hand to grab the dog''s head twice, Wen Xu slumped onto the couch, and saw a teapot in the middle of the small table on the couch, the teapot was not big, it wasn''t the kind of pot that was held in hand, but a teapot with a handle The pot, but this pot is not big, the whole body is made of white porcelain, and there are a few black bamboos painted on it, which is quite elegant.


    Lifted the teapot and shook it, and found that there was water in it, so he turned over a clean teacup on the tray, poured himself a cup of tea, and poured it into his mouth as soon as he raised his head.


    Old Master Chi turned his head to the side, saw that Wen Xu was drinking tea in a very tasteless way, turned his head, and continued to squint his eyes and shake his fan: "Hot? You young people are hot only when you are not calm. The old saying goes well." My heart is calm and cool, old man, my heart is like a mirror now, so naturally I am not hot! Why are you coming to my place at this time? The house is not like this, is it? "


    The weather is so hot, the workers are resting now, even if they are rushing to work, they are not in such a rush, don''t get heatstroke on the workers if they don''t do too much work. Therefore, Wenxu��s request here is that as long as the temperature is high in the afternoon and until three o��clock in the afternoon, let the workers have a good rest, and they can stay a little late in the evening. Anyway, they don��t say whether they will go home or not. Home two or three hundred miles, who will do the work of going home every day.


    "Don''t look at the house, come here to get a bag of wheat, my apprentice came here and wanted to learn how to make bread with me, no, I''m going to start teaching from grinding flour!" Wen Xu put the cup in his hand, and poured himself another glass of water.


    Suddenly, the master remembered what kind of tea he was brewing in his pot, and immediately felt a little distressed: "You boy, Niuyin, I am the best Biluochun. I was not willing to drink it when a student honored me before." Yes, you kid almost opened your throat and fell in."


    Heard that it was a good Biluochun tea, Wen Xu smacked his mouth for some reason, after thinking about it, he felt that it was indeed full of fragrance, so he praised: "This tea is really good!"


    Mr. Chi turned over and sat up cross-legged at this time, snatching the teapot from Wen Xu''s hand: "You kid also knows how to taste tea? What a joke!"


    "I never understand anything until I understand it!" Wen Xu said as he picked up the cup on the table, and now he began to sip it slowly, let alone, it really has such a little taste after drinking like this, bringing As soon as the fragrant tea entered my stomach, I swirled it twice between my tongues, as if the air had cooled a bit.


    "Your food is in the small warehouse at the back, you can get it yourself"


    Seeing that Wen Xu began to pretend to make samples and started tea, Mr. Chi immediately said something to drive Wen Xu away. The old man felt that if he didn''t drive people away, he would not be able to drink a few sips of his pot of tea, even if it was already half The tea has reached Wen Xu''s stomach.


    Wen Xu didn''t come to drink tea either. Hearing what the master said, he stood up and went directly to his storehouse to carry a bag of wheat out, and carried it directly to the mill. After putting down the wheat, Wen Xu went to ''lead the donkey'' again.


    Waiting for the donkey to come back, Wen Xu didn''t wait for his apprentice to come back, but instead waited for Teacher Ma.


    "Wen Xu, do you want to make bread? Then I will follow suit. Last time I learned and made it a few times, it was not as delicious as yours! This time, I will find a trick," Teacher Ma said with a smile.


    Wen Xu understands that Mrs. Ma is not good at cooking, and the craftsmanship is a problem. The most important thing is that there is no wheat grown in Wen Xu''s space. She wants to make bread that is close to Wen Xu''s taste. She probably has to wait until the wheat in the village matures today. Even grinding flour is not so particular about Wen Xu.


    "Okay!" Wen Xu agreed with a smile.


    Leading the donkey in his hand, he stood and chatted with Teacher Ma for almost ten minutes before Wen Xu saw Zhao Xiaoyue hurried over.


    "Master, master, I''m late" Zhao Xiaoyue said out of breath.


    Ms. Ma saw Zhao Xiaoyue and said with a smile: "You girl fell into the mud? How did you check the mud on your body? Do you want to wash it off at our house first?"


    Now Zhao Xiaoyue has a large piece of mud on the bottom of her trousers, not only the bottom of her trousers, but even the cuffs.


    Wen Xu looked at her and joked: "It''s ok, Shi Shang really took you to touch the snails to get such an effect, I''ll tell you that there is no one else!"


    "Not only touched the snails, but I also went to catch crabs with a few older children, and all the crabs were this big!"


    Speaking of crabs, Zhao Xiaoyue''s excitement came up again: "My monk Zhenjie didn''t touch much, so I touched one, but the children touched a lot. I heard that we want to eat. The children gave it away generously." The three of us, and all of them are female, are waiting to be steamed and eaten at night!"


    "You two are really good enough, the two touched one, and made yourself into this look?" Wen Xu smiled.


    Teacher Ma said with a smile: "At this time, the crabs are not yellow or creamy. There is nothing delicious. You can have a taste. If you want to eat delicious food, go to the pond of your master''s house and ask him to give it to you." Let��s start with mussels and stew them with bacon and mussels, that��s called fresh!��


    "Ms. Ma, can we not talk about eating now?" Wen Xu smiled and pointed to the small yard of Mrs. Ma''s house to Zhao Xiaoyue: "Go to the yard and wash your hands, it''s your dirty hands that were made by grinding. Who has the appetite to eat flour!"


    Teacher Ma stretched out his hand to hold Zhao Xiaoyue: "Come on, I''ll get you a towel and wipe off the dirt on your body!"


    So Teacher Ma dragged Zhao Xiaoyue to take care of personal hygiene, while Wen Xu continued to be bored and looked up at the sun-baked monkey on the tree.


    Just looking at it like this, Wen Xu found a problem. The monkey group seemed to have grown a little bit more, and now many female monkeys were holding baby monkeys in their hands. It proved that Khan''s succession of the family was going smoothly.

 Chapter 279： rich cheater

    "Wen Xu, why don''t you go over and have a look?" Old Master Chi held the chess piece in his hand, frowned tightly, and after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out where to place the next move, so he casually said something to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu is in a good mood now, seeing that this game of chess is about to win, the smile on his face cannot be concealed, he looked at the chess board and said happily: "What''s the rush, your game of chess is not far from perishing. Let''s go, I will go to the mill to see how they are doing after this game is over, now, don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    While speaking, Wen Xu reached out and picked up the teacup on the table, took a sip of water lightly, and made a loud ah on purpose when he finished drinking. It made Mr. Chi roll his eyes.


    At this time, Mrs. Ma and Zhao Xiaoyue were watching the big brown donkey grinding flour in the mill. White flour kept falling from the mill.


    Teacher Ma asked: "Xiaoyue, are you really going to open a bakery? Can this thing make money in an environment like Pearl? If it is cheap, you will lose money, and if it is expensive, no one will buy it?"


    Hearing that Zhao Xiaoyue said that she was going to open a bakery in the very good city of Mingzhu, Mr. Ma felt that the business was a bit uncertain, so she discussed this matter with Zhao Xiaoyue while working.


    Zhao Xiaoyue said: "The bread made by my master is very delicious. Not only I like it, but my colleagues also like it once they have eaten it. Even a few foreigners in our company have eaten it. I think this kind of bread must be delicious. Not bad for sale!"


    With Zhao Xiaoyue''s temperament, she just does it when she thinks about it. It''s not necessary to think about how deep research you want her to do. In her mind, let alone doing business, even life is quite simple.


    She didn''t think about how much money she would make with the bread, she just thought that someone would like such delicious bread, and if someone liked it, it would be sold, and she herself liked to eat this kind of bread, so she decided to open this bread Fang, to be honest, her main reason for starting a business is to eat such delicious bread every day, the second is to promote, and the last is to make money.


    Teacher Ma couldn''t help but sighed when he heard the child say that. For the generation of Teacher Ma, they often think about winning before starting a business, and thinking about failure before starting a business. It is a bit too risky for them to do things like Zhao Xiaoyue. Some.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Teacher Ma didn''t show it, and he didn''t continue to insinuate to persuade him. Now that he said so much, it seemed to be shallow and deep.


    "How did you meet Wen Xu? In the same company?"


    Zhao Xiaoyue nodded and said, "When I graduated and entered the company, I was assigned to study under the master. The master was very good. At that time, many masters and doctors who entered the company were still unconvinced by the master. But when it��s time to solve the problem, the things in the books can��t help much, and now it��s showing the level of the master... ".


    People asked how the two met, and Zhao Xiaoyue talked a lot here, all about how powerful Wen Xu is. As soon as Teacher Ma heard it, she knew that the little girl''s admiration for Wen Xu was from the bottom of her heart.


    "Be careful!"


    Teacher Ma saw that the little girl had stopped, and that the big brown donkey had already stood behind Zhao Xiaoyue, so she couldn''t help but reminded her.


    Zhao Xiaoyue was taken aback by Teacher Ma''s words, subconsciously jumped to the door, and then asked Teacher Ma in shock, "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Teacher Ma pointed at the big brown donkey: "This donkey has a bad temper. In the whole village, except for its warm owner, everyone else would bite everyone when they see it. It''s usually not very good, but it has a particularly bad temper when it works. I almost walked behind you just now, if I don''t remind you, I''ll give you a shot if I''m not sure."


    "Donkeys still bite people?" Zhao Xiaoyue asked in surprise.


    Teacher Ma said: "That''s natural. Pigs will bite people when they are forced to be anxious. Don''t mention the donkey! It''s okay, you just follow it when you scan the face, and don''t get too close. You feel someone. It will still kick when it is behind!"


    Hearing Teacher Ma''s words, Zhao Xiaoyue felt that what she saw was not a donkey, but a bad-tempered devil, but when Zhao Xiaoyue''s eyes fell on the big brown donkey, she couldn''t believe what she was seeing. Such an ''honest'' brown donkey would have a bad temper.


    When the batch of flour was about to be ground, and there was almost no flour in the bucket, Teacher Ma said, "Xiaoyue, watch over here and finish grinding, I''ll ask Wen Xu to come over and take a look." , After grinding so many times, it still doesn��t work?��


    Saying this, Teacher Ma stepped out of the mill and went home to call Wen Xu.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoyue looked at the big brown donkey, and started talking to the donkey: "Hey, donkey? You don''t have such a bad temper, do you? Don''t bite me. Can I reach out and touch your ears?"


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Xiaoyue stretched out her hand to the big brown donkey, but before reaching the donkey''s ears, the big brown donkey immediately opened its mouth and bit towards Zhao Xiaoyue. It''s not that you have to deal with it all at once.


    Although she withdrew her hand, Zhao Xiaoyue was still covered in fine hair and cold sweat, and said with lingering fear: "You are really insidious, even though you want to sneak attack me! Let me tell you, this is wrong, biting is shameful." things...".


    Zhao Xiaoyue and the big brown donkey actually talked about the truth.


    Wen Xu walked to the door, heard Zhao Xiaoyue mumbling, and asked casually: "What are you doing?"


    "Talking with the big brown donkey, almost got bitten by it just now"


    Wen Xu almost didn''t think about it when he heard it, and said casually: "Don''t pay attention to it, this thing is in a bad mood when it''s working, and it usually has a pretty good temper, at least it won''t bite people! When it does it You have to be careful when you are alive, at this time, no one will bite except me!"


    While speaking, Wen Xu came to the side of the mill, stretched out his hand to grab a handful of noodles, put them in the palm of his hand, and gently crushed them with one finger.


    I felt that the first crop was almost finished, so I nodded and said: "This crop is ready, fill up a third of it, and then continue to grind the rest!"


    "Still grinding?" Zhao Xiaoyue looked at the sky outside: "It''s getting dark now."


    "It''s about to rain. You know it from your living habits. It''s about this time every day, and there is a rain here on time in Wenjia Village." Having said that, Wen Xu reached out and tapped the watch on his wrist: "It''s only five o''clock now." Boy, it will take another hour and a half to grind the rest, hurry up and stop grinding! It��s so easy to make good bread.��


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu turned around and left the mill.


    Teacher Ma looked at Wen Wen''s back and said, "Stop playing chess with the old man, let him choose the dishes in the kitchen, and I''ll go back and cook later!"


    "Understood, who is playing chess at this hour, I''m going to get some food for dinner too." Wen Xu continued walking without looking back.


    Leaving the two of them to continue grinding noodles at the mill, Wen Xu picked vegetables and then went home to cook. When he arrived in the kitchen, the bean-heavy raindrops fell from the sky immediately, and the temperature outside also immediately cooled down.


    After cooking a few dishes, I steamed some crabs that the two caught in the afternoon. When everything was done, the rain outside had almost stopped, and of course the sky was getting dark. down.


    Bringing the food back to the house, Wen Xu set out again to ask Zhao Xiaoyue to eat at the mill.


    Just walked to the entrance of the village, and saw a woman passing by her side sneakily. After taking a look, Wen Xu knew that this person was not from her own village, and it looked even less likely that she was here to stay.


    So Wen Xu stopped her with a loud voice: "That big sister, what are you doing in our village?"


    "I''m looking for someone!"


    Hearing Wen Xu calling her, the woman stopped and turned her head with a smile on her face, pretending to be calm and replying to Wen Xu.


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for?" Wen Xu asked.


    "I said you young man, your Wenjia Village is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. I have to go through political censorship when I come in? Besides, who do I need to tell you?" The woman heard Wen Xu''s endless questions, so The exit began to be warm.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "The village has just been attacked by thieves, so I should be more careful here."


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, the woman''s expression changed, and she said angrily, "You think I''m a thief? I''m telling you, young man, be careful with what you say, don''t be a thief!"


    The woman said this loudly, with a little quarrelsome air.


    Speaking so loudly, and in a quiet village, it naturally spread far away, and soon attracted onlookers.


    "I didn''t say you were a thief, I just wanted to ask what you''re here for!" Seeing that she was a little sneaky, Wen Wen naturally wanted to ask clearly.


    "That''s what you mean, I''ll find someone to tell you, young man, who are you a policeman..."


    Before the woman finished speaking, someone recognized the woman at this time: "Sister Zhang?"


    Wen Li turned her head to look at the woman, and after a moment of stupefaction, she said uncertainly: "Sister Qian?" Seeing the old woman coming from the opposite side nodding, the woman immediately burst into a smile.


    Wen Xuyi saw that the person was none other than Fourth Sister-in-law, who was Wen Shijie''s daughter-in-law, so he said, "It would have been fine if I had said earlier that you were looking for Fourth Sister-in-law."


    "Young man, who is interested in talking to you when you speak so aggressively!" The woman surnamed Zhang glanced at Wen Xu, then walked to Sister-in-law Qian''s side, and began to say hello.


    Sister-in-law Qian seemed to be taken aback by this woman''s enthusiasm, and when she came to her senses, she took her to her home.


    Wen Xu saw that he was really looking for someone, so he continued to walk, but before he walked more than ten meters, he heard someone muttering on the side of the road: "Why is this person here?"


    "Do you know this person?" Wen Xu saw that the person speaking was Zheng Qingqing, Guangli''s daughter-in-law, and she heard something strange about what she said, so he opened his mouth to ask.


    Zheng Qingqing watched the woman and Aunt Qian entered the yard, and said to Wen Wen, "This woman respects the Society of Jesus, and there are quite a few people under her command. They regularly hold scripture singing and other activities."


    Hearing what Zheng Qingqing said, Wen Xu felt that this was a normal religious activity, and there was nothing strange about it. Our domestic policy is religious freedom, and it is up to one''s own preference to believe or not. Moreover, Wen Xu knew that Christianity still had a market in the rural areas of Linjiang Province. There were quite a few people who believed in it. There was nothing wrong with finding a kind of spiritual sustenance. It was better than getting together to gamble.


    "It''s not bad to have a belief," Wen Xu said casually.


    Zheng Qingqing curled her lips: "What kind of belief is it? It''s almost like cheating money. This old woman is relying on this thing to make money, and all three sons in the family have built a general building!"


    "Oh, there is such a thing?"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help frowning when she heard this. When she was in her hometown, she had come into contact with so-called people who respected Jesus. Every Sunday, she would gather together and be led by someone to sit and read something similar to scriptures. What kind of songs do you still sing? Wen Xu has always thought that it is quite normal and good. Although the believers are usually women in their fifties, this belief does not distinguish between men, women and children.


    Zheng Qingqing said: "That''s right! You know it''s not for nothing to believe in this thing. You have to pay two hundred yuan a season. Some old women usually don''t want to eat or wear things, but paying this money is called a positive thing. Think about it." Two hundred for one person, and one or two hundred people under his command, how much is it? This old lady has more than one or two hundred people under her command, at least five hundred people!"


    "How do you know?" Wen Xu asked.


    Zheng Qingqing pouted: "This old woman wanted to drag my mother in, but my mother didn''t come in when she heard that she had to pay, so she came back and told me."


    Wen Xu heard this and felt that this was probably a money-making scammer wearing a Christian cloak. After thinking about it for a while, he sighed and said dumbfoundedly: "Our village is rich, and even the scammers are after us!"

 Chapter 280： heart down

    During dinner at night, Wen Xu mentioned what happened in the evening to Shi Shangzhen.


    "Are you sure this person is a liar?" Shi Shangzhen held a bowl and looked at Wen Xu with a strange look: "Why can you encounter everything?"


    "You think I want to meet you? At first I just saw that woman sneaking around at the entrance of the village. At first I thought she came to our village to steal things. I opened my mouth and said she was looking for someone. , and after Qian Chuanzi came out, he was taken home by Mrs. Qian, I still listened to what Zheng Qingqing said about being a liar!"


    Zhao Xiaoyue didn''t understand a little bit, and didn''t care about the food in her mouth, and asked in a buzzing voice: "Is there a liar if you believe in religion? How much money can you cheat if you believe in religion?"


    Shi Shangzhen said to Zhao Xiaoyue: "There are many religious liars, and there are few who cheat money. Some religious liars not only collect money but also cheat sex. If nothing else, they just talk about our neighbor, South Korea, where cults are flying everywhere in the country. And many of them have developed branches in our country. At the beginning, they were mainly active on the side of the Korean ethnic group. With the rise of the Korean Wave in China over the years, some people think it is a good thing as soon as they hear about Korea. In addition, this Korean cult is also developing rapidly in China!"


    "Does anyone really believe it?"


    Zhao Xiaoyue thought about it, but she didn''t find a reason for herself to spend money to believe in a religion. The way she thought in her heart was from herself to others, spending money to believe in a religion? It made her a bit puzzled, so she felt that the reason Shi Shangzhen said was not convincing to herself, which made her doubt that there are really so many people with bad brains in this world?


    "There are quite a few people who believe in it, and there are not many high-level intellectuals among them. I know that there is a professor in the capital who practices Qigong. He goes to the park early in the morning to practice Lunzi every day, three hundred and sixty-five days a year. I almost used up my two legs, and I still practice, and the doctor and my family can''t persuade me..." Shi Shangzhen began to tell Zhang Xiaoyue an example he knew.


    "Stop, stop! Talk about our village''s own affairs, what are you talking about?" Seeing that Shi Shangzhen was going to give a lecture on Zhao Xiaoyue''s knowledge of the law, Wen Xu immediately bent his fingers and lightly tapped the table twice, making a thump Two bangs.


    Wen Xu saw that both of them were looking at him, so he said: "Speaking of seriousness, what do you think about this matter, we can''t just start raising these religious liars as soon as we have some money!"


    Wen Xu has no objection to religion, but he is very disgusted with defrauding money under the guise of religion, and he is not particularly against the Jesus-respecting churches in rural areas. In famous temples and big temples, the monks come out in luxury cars to travel, sleep with women at night, and eat vegetarian dishes that taste like meat dishes. All the **** and eminent monks are all moths who get something for nothing under the cloak of religion, and the scum of society.


    But the reality is that no one seems to be in charge of the situation now, and these religious **** are allowed to cheat freely. It''s okay to lie to others Wen Xu, the one who cheated was other people''s money, but if he got to Wen''s Village, then Wen Xu would be scolded, let the villagers make money, and then give away these magic sticks for free? How could Wen Xu be happy!


    "Then what do you think should be done?" Shi Shangzhen said: "I can''t stop everyone from believing in religion. This can hinder citizens'' freedom of life and is illegal!"


    "Who is talking to you about this! If they believe in formal Christianity, I have no problem at all. There are also churches in the county town. I go to sing a song every Saturday or something. I support it with both hands, but they use religion to cheat money. That won''t work! At least not in Wenjia Village," Wen Xu said.


    "I don''t have any good solution for this matter, tell me what you think?" Shi Shangzhen continued to eat the food, and after taking two bites, he put down the bowl in his hand, reached out and took another crab from the plate.


    He shook the crab in his hand at Wen Xu, indicating whether he wanted to eat it, but seeing Wen Xu waved his hand and declined, he lifted the back of the crab and said to himself: "If you don''t want to eat such a delicious thing, you must eat it." Considering other people''s religious beliefs, why do you say so much, it''s only two hundred yuan a season, who can''t afford it now?"


    Wen Xu looked at the crab in Shi Shangzhen''s hand, and as soon as the crab''s back was lifted, Wen Xu was in no mood to look at it, as the shell was too miserable.


    "If you like the remaining one, you can eat it." Seeing the last one left on the plate, Wen Xu said to Zhao Xiaoyue.


    Zhao Xiaoyue looked at Wen Xu, this girl was quite caring, she quickly shook her head and said, "Master, you haven''t eaten any of them yet! I''ve already eaten one, you can eat this one!"


    "Your crabs are too small, and there''s not much meat I don''t like to eat. Eat the last one, or you''ll just fall into the mouths of scum," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    When Shi Shangzhen heard what Wen Xu said, he immediately recognized the truth in Wen Xu''s words, and opened his mouth to ask: "You said that now you can catch good crabs with thick yellow paste?"


    "If you want to find it, you can find it anyway." Wen Xu raised his eyebrows and began to put on airs.


    "Can you help me get some crabs?" Shi Shangzhen asked after thinking for a while, and then added: "It must be thick, yellow and fat crabs. I will keep them as gifts. Don''t have more than seven or eight crabs." It��s fine! Five or six are fine too!��


    Wen Xu didn''t speak, and stretched out his chopsticks calmly, without saying a word, picked up the small shrimps in the stir-fried shrimps with leeks, picked one out, and slowly put it in his mouth, squinting his eyes to taste the seafood.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t know what he was thinking, so he opened his mouth and said: "Okay, I''ve thought about the religious thing you said for you here. Our village is planning to launch a special anti-cult propaganda activity recently. Anyway, the county Li Yin should have information about this, and when the time comes, we will make a set of large display boards and place them directly near the entrance of the village, and then I will use the village radio to publicize them, what do you think, Mr. Wen?"


    Wen Xu heard what Shi Shangzhen said, and nodded happily: "That''s true, you, the village director, can''t just think about GDP, but also think more about the construction of spiritual civilization!"


    "What about my crab?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll prepare a few females for you when the time comes, how about three or two close to four or two?" Wen Xu said: "I''ll bring some more for Xiaoyue when she leaves."


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Where did you catch it? The pond is not that big, and we only raise crabs in our village?"


    While talking, Shi Shangzhen glanced at Wen Xu with a very suspicious look, and almost wrote three words on his face: I don''t believe it!


    Wen Xu said: "What are you doing in other people''s ponds? Just go to my own pond and get them. It''s definitely better than these miscellaneous crabs you got today!"


    Shi Shangzhen listened and said: "Why didn''t you say it earlier, I didn''t know that I like crabs!"


    "I also raise them by the way in my pond, which is similar to the wild ones. The number is not much. If I eat them every day, I will be fine. In autumn, when it is time to eat crabs, I will eat them myself!"


    Wen Xu didn''t specialize in raising crabs, it''s not that he couldn''t raise them, but Wen Xu felt that what he raised was enough now, as long as he had enough crabs to eat.


    "Stingy ghost!" Shi Shangzhen heard Wen Xu say this, and after saying a word, he turned his head and said to Zhao Xiaoyue: "See, this is your master who is so stingy!"


    Wen Xu had already eaten the last grain of rice in the bowl at this time, and gently put the chopsticks and bowl in his hand on the table: "I''m full, you can do it yourself!"


    After speaking, he stood up and grabbed the remote control in his hand, sat back on the sofa and turned on the TV to watch TV for a while.


    It was a coincidence that the TV was turned on, and it was on the TV about things related to Zhangjiapu. What was shown was that when the people in the town heard that the criminal gang in Zhangjiapu had been arrested, they lit up cannons to celebrate. This is not what Wen Xu himself said, it was clearly written on the TV screen.


    "It''s on TV so soon?" Wen Xu saw the content on the TV clearly, so he watched it happily.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at it, and stopped to grab the crab in his hand and watched it with Wen Xu.


    "Damn it, the gang of Zhangjiapu really did it right now!" Wen Xu saw that the station logo on the TV was the city TV station, so he knew that these guys'' crimes were a certainty, And each of them is very likely to end up being severely punished. The market has released common people to celebrate these people being caught and set off firecrackers.


    Even if she doesn��t have any sense of politics, Wen Xu can still feel a little bit of it. Sometimes being on the news is not a good thing, and it is likely to be an added crime.


    Shi Shangzhen heard what Wen Xu said, and nodded accordingly: "The people''s anger caused by these people is really too great. I heard that when the water was grabbed in drought years, Zhangjiapu sent people to guard the canal 24 hours a day. Who will come? Who to fight! In the end, the drought year passed, and their village had no losses, and the nearby villages had almost no harvest. Those who were arrested this time, at least three died and two lived forever!"


    "Did you know this before the sentence?"


    Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangzhen: "What''s the inside story? It makes me happy to hear it. Who will die? To be honest, that Zhang Chuanjun is still a tough one, and now he has **** with me. I guess he will come out. , then I will really be in a little trouble."


    Regarding Zhang Chuanjun''s words after being taken away and left behind, Wen Xu still knew what he was saying. Wen Xu didn''t think about dispelling people like this, let alone be afraid of him. The leopard came out to bite, and if he was attacked and killed by a wild beast, Wen Nu couldn''t believe it, how could he be ashamed of himself who had the space to help him?


    Shi Shangzhen said: "He probably won''t be able to cause any trouble for you. He illegally organized a gang of underworld nature, and he was the main leader, and there are some messy things. Even if he doesn''t take a gun this time, he will be indefinitely, not dead. In the execution ground, you are dying in prison, how can you have time to come out and trouble you."


    "Then I''m relieved!" Hearing the news, she couldn''t help but be happy. It''s always a good thing that trouble is gone. As the old saying goes, one would rather have one thing less than one more thing.


    "Look at your fear. Where did your courage go? You protected me back then, and told me to let me run as soon as the fight started. I was a little moved in my heart. Who knows that it will show its original shape now?" Seeing Wen Xu let out a sigh of relief, Shi Shang really joked happily.


    Wen Xu doesn''t mind her making fun of herself: "It''s always a happy event that I don''t need to take action. Besides, it''s okay to be targeted by such a desperado, who can sleep soundly? Don''t you think so?"


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Zhao Xiaoyue immediately became gossipy when she heard what Shi Shangzhen said about covering behind her back, and began to probe into the matter repeatedly.


    Shi Shangzhen just opened his mouth and mentioned the simple story, and immediately made Zhao Xiaoyue''s eyes shine, and said to Wen Xu wrongly: "Master, you are so amazing! One person is not afraid of so many people Is it? If I had been scared, I wouldn��t have dared to say it! And two people were hit with two sticks? That��s awesome!"


    Seeing this female apprentice of her own, Wen Xu''s eyes were about to sparkle, and she immediately said: "What''s there to say about fighting, she is bullying you, if it wasn''t like this, I wouldn''t make a move!"


    He said so, but Wen Xu felt a little complacent in his heart, but Zhao Xiaoyue didn''t see this kind of complacency, but Shi Shangzhen did. Looking at Wen Xu''s hand, he licked his mouth and smiled softly laugh.


    When Wen Xu''s eyes fell on Shi Shangzhen, she pretended to be okay again, and continued to reach out and pull the crab claws in her hand, put them in her mouth and chewed lightly.


    Wen Xu felt that at this time, Shi Shangzhen seemed to have seen through his little thoughts, and the little pride in his heart immediately dissipated. Sighing, Wen Xu also turned his gaze back to the TV.

 Chapter 281： Theres a business done while talking and joking

    Waking up early in the morning, after running and taking a shower, Wen Xu called Zhao Xiaoyue up. After eating, Zhao Xiaoyue began to make bread under Wen Xu''s supervision and guidance. The flour was made early last night. Today Just make it in the morning.


    Because the oven is relatively close to Mr. Chi''s house now, and Mr. Ma also has to learn with him, so Wen Xu put the process of kneading dough on the couch in Mr. Chi''s courtyard.


    "Master, is this troublesome? My arms are sore!" Zhao Xiaoyue sat down on the small couch in the courtyard of Mr. Chi''s house after hearing Wen Xu''s words, and rubbed her arms while rubbing her arms. complained.


    At this time, Wen Wen and Mr. Chi looked like landowners, each with a pot of tea beside them, and it was a Zisha hand pot. They took a sip from time to time, and then looked at the small chess table in front of them. , especially compelling.


    Although Mrs. Ma is sweating profusely, she knows that this step cannot be avoided. Her old man has experience of failure. It is simple and convenient to make bread by herself, but in terms of taste, the taste is not a bit worse than Wen Xu''s. Two o''clock, this time the old man is going to strictly follow what Wen Xu said.


    So seeing Zhao Xiaoyue''s appearance, he jokingly said: "Follow what Wen Xu said, who makes someone a master of bread!"


    The warm gaze turned from the chessboard to the small table next to it, stretched his head and looked at the dough in the hands of the two of them, this ball was almost kneaded, so he nodded and said: "Now knead the other dough in the basin as well." , wait until all the bread has been kneaded to this extent, and you will call me again!"


    When Zhao Xiaoyue heard this, she looked at the pots on the ground, and the dough inside was about seven or eight times the size, so her whole face immediately became bitter: "Why do you have to do so much?"


    Wen Xin''s attention returned to the chessboard, because he noticed that Mr. Chi was a naughty old man and secretly wanted to eat his cart, so he stretched out his hand and scratched his chin and began to think about how to deal with it.


    I heard Zhao Xiaoyue complaining in my ears, and said: "Just let you knead a few **** of dough and you talk so much. If you officially open the store, you will have four or five times the workload in a day, and you are still going to hit your little head against the wall. Be honest, do it quickly, who doesn��t get tired of kneading dough like this at the beginning, but it will be fine after you get used to it, and you will lose weight!��


    After speaking, Wen Xu touched his horse and protected his cart, unless the old man was willing to change the car, otherwise, the old man''s hope of eating his own car would be lost.


    Ms. Ma heard Wen Xu teaching Zhao Xiaoyue, smiled and looked at the two people who were concentrating on playing chess, and said, "It''s quite exciting to play another stinky chess basket!"


    Master Chi said with a blank expression: "What do you know, Xiaowen and I meet opponents in chess, and we will meet good talents. Only when we are at the same level can we play inseparable. This kind of chess game is only fun."


    As soon as Mr. Chi finished speaking, the two chess players continued to concentrate on playing chess, and the two bread makers were also busy making dough. The whole yard quickly returned to its original tranquility, except for two Birds chirping, and cicadas screaming almost non-stop, the entire small courtyard was peaceful.


    However, the tranquility was quickly broken. A small head appeared at the gate of the small courtyard. The little guy with his crew cut hair and bare buttocks seemed a little shy, holding the door with one hand and stretching his head towards Looking in the courtyard, seeing Wen Xu in the courtyard, and then looking at the stranger Zhao Xiaoyue next to him, he retracted his head again.


    retracted several times before being discovered by Teacher Ma.


    "Si Gouzi, why is your little head sticking out? Do you think your neck is longer than the turtle in the pond?" Teacher Ma said with a loud laugh when he saw the little guy shrank his head behind the door again.


    Hearing what Teacher Ma said, Si Gouzi stood at the door with a flushed face: "Grandma Ma!"


    After saying this sentence, the little guy couldn''t speak anymore, and stood at the gate of the yard with his buttocks bare, staring straight at Zhao Xiaoyue with his dark eyes.


    "What are you doing, you''re so shy with your **** naked!" Teacher Ma said with a smile when he saw the little guy''s appearance.


    Zhao Xiaoyue noticed the door when she heard Teacher Ma''s first sentence. Seeing that the little boy was smooth and smooth, and his body was tanned like a black carbon head, he couldn''t help being happy. Her joy made Si Gouzi feel even more uneasy, and the expression on his face became more awkward.


    The little man is only a little over three years old, and he is a little afraid of strangers, but he doesn''t care at all about his bare buttocks. Besides, the whole village of his age is almost naked at this time of year.


    Wen Xu also came here like this when she was young. At that time, she didn��t wear as much as Si Gouzi. She still has at least one pair of shoes on her feet. There are no shoes, and the naked fruit has no worries.


    Hearing Teacher Ma talking about his little sparrow, the little guy subconsciously stretched out his hands to protect his crotch. Immediately, Teacher Ma and Zhao Xiaoyue were amused by this kind of action.


    At this time, the half-grown dog in the yard walked up to the little man, stretched out his nose and sniffed at the little man. The dog knew people from a village, so he wouldn''t attack him. When the little man saw the dog approaching, he immediately put his arms around the dog''s neck.


    The little dog saw someone playing with him, although the person was a little younger, but Liao Yousheng was nothing, so he raised his head and licked Si Gouzi''s face, Si Gouzi stepped back and accidentally gave himself He tripped and fell all over the place, how could the little pup care about this, he threw himself on Si Gouzi''s body, and started to lick indiscriminately, one child and one dog started to play around like this.


    The laughter startled Wen Xu, and when he turned his head and saw a naked little guy playing with a dog again, Wen Xu remembered it instantly.


    "Go home and put on your pants. The bread isn''t ready yet. Come back when you''re done!" Wen Xu knew that this little thing was probably here to make bread for him, so he opened his mouth and said something to the little man. .


    Sure enough, upon hearing what Wen Xu said, Si Gouzi got up from the ground, looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Uncle, how long will it be? I haven''t eaten in the morning yet!"


    "There''s still a while, you kid don''t want to blame me for not eating in the morning?" Wen Xu said with a smile: "Hurry up and put on your pants before coming back, such a big man will take a bird with him when he goes out." , not afraid of being laughed at by others!"


    "Grandpa, why did I inform this sister?" Xiao''er didn''t leave, and pointed out Zhao Xiaoyue and said to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu couldn''t understand what this little thing was thinking, and immediately said: "Okay, okay, uncle, I mean what I say, and I will give you a double share when the time comes!"


    "Yeah!" Hearing Wen Xu''s confession today, the little thing immediately turned around and ran home, those two calves were so deftly flung.


    Zhao Xiaoyue saw Si Gouzi disappearing at the door, so she asked Teacher Ma, "Doesn''t a child of this age go to kindergarten?"


    "In the past, there were not many schools that could afford it. Not to mention anything else, the kindergarten in the town cost three to four hundred yuan a month. Don''t look at the money, which is not much in our opinion, but it is not a big deal to put it on these villagers. A small amount, generally speaking, there are not many schools that send their children to any kind of kindergarten," Teacher Ma explained.


    "Then run around like this? Can these children go to work after elementary school? My little nephew is now in the big class and starts to learn something..." Zhao Xiaoyue was very curious about this.


    Teacher Ma said with a smile: "Few of these families consider whether the child will follow or not go to work. They think that if the child cannot follow the work, the child is not suitable for studying! The college students who have graduated from the whole village up to now are only three years old even with your master." People, the remaining two are technical secondary schools and junior colleges. Few people care about whether their children follow or not go to work. When it comes to middle and high school, if the children have good grades, these people will pay attention to them, or they will just let it go Some children even go to work after finishing junior high school.��


    Speaking of this, Teacher Ma said to Wen Xu: "I said Wen Xu, I had an idea a long time ago. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. I just ask the teacher to approve a few houses, use a little waste heat, and set up a kindergarten, you see How about it?"


    Wen Xu thought it was a good thing when he heard it, so he said: "Mr. Ma, I don''t have any objections. If you want to ask, you have to ask Mr. Chi. Once you work, where will he eat?"


    Mr. Chi said: "She has been whispering in my ear for a long time. Let me first declare that there is no problem at all on my side. I raise my hands to support Teacher Ma''s career. After all, my life is sufficient now. Very, it��s boring to see Mr. Ma staying at home, and it��s not a problem. If there is nothing to do, she will make me a little trouble, and find something for her to do. First, it will enrich her life. Second, It also makes my ears quieter."


    Hearing that Wen Xu was also very supportive of his ideas, Teacher Ma said happily: "Then I will talk to the director of the teacher about this matter!"


    After speaking, the old lady wiped her hands on her apron, and reached out to untie her apron to find Shi Shangzhen to discuss this matter.


    Seeing his wife in a hurry, Mr. Chi said with a smile, "Hurry up and make your bread. I haven''t seen any children waiting. When Wen Xu talks about making bread, which of the children in the village doesn''t look forward to it? Let''s take care of the children." Things around are not too far behind in this hour and a half."


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said: "If Mr. Ma runs it, we will have a better one with first-class facilities, not to mention the whole country, but the whole city. Don''t worry about the money. I''ll pay for it. What kind of slides, seesaws, and even some teachers�� salaries that I need.��


    Anyway, running a school is a good thing. Wen Xu feels that the stacks of notes in his space are just piles of waste paper, and they keep depreciating, so it''s better to use them to run a school. Investing in anything in this world is not as profitable as investing in education, not only for individuals, but also for the entire country. Look at how Prussia, that is, Germany, made a fortune. In World War I and World War II, Germany''s military quality was the best in Europe and his education was Inseparable. Looking at China during the Qing Dynasty, first of all, there was a closed and rigid education, and only then did there be a century of national humiliation.


    Hearing that Wen Xu wanted to invest, Teacher Ma subconsciously said: "If I teach alone, it will definitely not cost me much money, and I don''t need a salary, but if I want to run a regular and good kindergarten, I have to invest a lot of money. The facilities are a small matter, and it will be enough for several years if you add them. The most important thing is the choice of the teacher. It is difficult to be a good teacher without any attractiveness. Let alone let people come to us, the most important thing is a teacher. Persistence, running a school is not a matter of a day or two, and the larger the stall is, the greater the investment will naturally be."


    Wen Xu understood the meaning of the old lady''s words, and asked how much money he could spend to hire the teacher, so he smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I will pay the money if I say so!"


    Wen Xu��s daily income here is in units of 10,000. Even if a child teacher pays 10,000 a month, the whole village only has about 20 small heads. Isn��t seven or eight teachers enough? How much can you spend in January? At the top of the sky, one person earns 10,000 yuan a month, which is only 70,000 to 80,000 yuan. My family''s income for two or three days is nothing! What''s more, based on the salary here, 10,000 yuan a month is the sky-high price for a kindergarten teacher.


    Old Master Chi heard Wen Xu say this, smiled and stretched out his hand to nod Wen Xu, and said to his wife: "What do I say? There is nothing wrong with finding Wen Xu for this matter. There is a popular saying to describe him right now: rich and self-willed!"


    "It turns out that you old couple have already set their minds on me?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Old Master Chi said: "I can''t say it was your idea. It''s not your nephews and grandchildren who benefited? The benefits didn''t fall into other people''s bowls, don''t you think so?"


    What you said made Wen Xu lose his temper. Except for Mr. Chi''s family in this Wenjia Village, everyone else''s family can''t write two words of Wen. It is passed down by an old ancestor. It can be said that Wen Xu can spend as much money as possible. I didn''t spend it on other people''s body.

 Chapter 282： down-to-earth

    Wen Xu heard that Teacher Ma and Zhao Xiaoyue agreed again, so he looked up at the nearly one hundred bread dumplings that had been laid out on the couch. Of course, they hadn''t been baked in the oven yet.


    I took a closer look at these dumplings, and thought they were pretty good. Although the shape was a bit different from the ones I made, they were still the same size, and the heads and brains looked good.


    "Well, that''s right, beat some eggs and only take the yolks and not the whites, and after the first oven, brush each one on top of each one." Wen Nu stretched out his fingers and scratched the ''head'' of the nearest bread dough. Quan''er: "It''s roughly in this position!"


    "I know this, let me do it, Xiaoyue, you just follow me and learn." Teacher Ma has done this job before, even if she hasn''t done it before, for a normal housewife who has been cooking for decades, this is a big deal. This kind of thing is a piece of cake.


    Mr. Ma took Zhao Xiaoyue to make egg yolk liquid, while Mr. Chi pushed the chess piece in his hand back to Wen Xu: "One more game?"


    "Don''t come!" Wen Xu gently threw the red chess piece in his hand onto the chessboard: "I''m always thinking about their bread making, and I don''t have the extra mood to think about playing chess, so I let you win this morning." There are too many! Wait until I bake the bread, and I will kill you in the afternoon!" Wen Xu angrily made excuses for his loss.


    After a few rounds, Wen Xu lost his pants. Naturally, the old man had to put on a posture of chasing after the victory. Besides, he must be happy to win chess, so old man Chi wanted to pull Wen Xu to continue.


    "Victory and defeat are commonplace in military affairs!" The master smiled and looked at Wen Nuan with anticipation.


    "Is it a common thing for military strategists to lose once?"


    "It''s still early to eat, let''s eat at our house at noon today, and let''s have a little fun together! The number of people in the family is small, and my meal here is a bit tasteless." Everyone joins in the fun and eats together.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s easy to talk about eating, but the chess is not coming yet. The bread will go into the oven later, and I will guide by the side!"


    Wen Xu is not in the mood to continue playing with Mr. Chi, and he is losing consecutively on his side. Sometimes the more you lose, the more wrong the game will be. Besides, who has nothing to do and likes to find someone to abuse, so Wen Xu is determined not to let go.


    Ms. Ma, as a veteran who has been holding spoons for decades, dividing the egg liquid is simply a child''s play for her. Within five minutes, the old lady separated out the egg night, and it was all ready.


    "Let''s go! Get all these things over there." Seeing that everything was ready, Wen Xu reached out and picked up a flat bucket with bread **** in his hand and walked out of the yard.


    In this way, Wen Xu is in front, Teacher Ma is behind, and Zhao Xiaoyue is walking in the middle. As for Teacher Ma, there are a group of children who are not very old, and the age range is three to six years old, that is, they have not yet gone to school. Now the leader of this group of children is Ermaoya, this little girl is now the first one in the group of children walking with a protruding belly, she is not too old and is holding a small child in each hand.


    Although the old saying goes that a three-year-old baby dog ??would be suspicious, but now that there is an outsider like Zhao Xiaoyue, and they are all focused on the bread, the little guys performed surprisingly well today. The whole team was quite quiet along the way, and they followed next to the oven.


    "Such a big stove?"


    Seeing the so-called oven, Zhao Xiaoyue was a little dumbfounded immediately, thinking that her master could roast a pig in this oven, and the oven was still built outside, just a small shed with a long **** roof to keep out the wind and rain , there is a long wooden table under the shed, the kind with bark hanging on the side of the long table, there are two benches on both sides of the long head of the long table, these benches are also quite heavy, light The surface of the wood is almost as deep as a palm, and there is also bark that has not been cleaned. The roof of the shed is covered with straw, and the whole stove with the shed is quite rough.


    Wen Xu has seen it countless times, so naturally she doesn''t have Zhao Xiaoyue''s exclamation. She just thought that her stove is big, and replied casually: "Turn around and look at the bunch of radish heads behind you. Who can eat a small stove? Because I��m still in school today, and the big troop hasn��t come back yet, if the big troop is there, just like this, there will only be one in each little guy��s hand.��


    Wen Wen put the article in his hand on the long table under the shed, then took out the fire fork from under the hearth, and then took out the brush from the hearth. This brush is not plastic, let alone an industrial product, but The hand-tied grass brush is made of sorghum tassels, which is natural and environmentally friendly.


    The whole person stretched his body into the hearth, and it took nearly five minutes to clean the hearth from beginning to end. Then put the bread **** in.


    Of course, as a master, Wen Xu just made a demonstration here. After placing a dozen or so, he felt that the spacing was almost appropriate, and he could see that there was a little way to go, so he asked Zhao Xiaoyue to put it.


    I waited for Zhao Xiaoyue to set it up, and went to have a look again.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiaoyue poses well, Wen Xu continued to the next step.


    "Below is the fire. The firewood here is pine, and there are some willows here. I use this kind of wood shavings to light the fire. I don''t usually use this thing. I use hay. Now I use hay at home. Houses, there is a master carpenter, so there is such a good fire starter..."


    As he said that, Wen Wen lit the wood shavings with an initiator, and then stuffed them into the middle of the hearth at the bottom, and then placed some twigs staggered on top of the flames, waited for the branches to light up, then placed firewood, and waited for the bottom one The first layer of firewood was led to this side, and only then did the firewood fill the chest.


    "That''s it. The rest of the time is waiting. After the firewood is baked in this stove, the top of the bread will start to turn slightly yellow. At this time, take out the bread, brush them with egg wash one by one, and then put them in the oven. Bake in the oven, this time until the top of the bread is close to the caramel color, that is, the color of the normal old bread, which indicates that the bread in this oven is ready. Pay special attention here, the bread will be slightly bitter after that , if it��s not enough, the taste will be a little bit worse, anyway, you just do it slowly, the flour here is free,�� Wen Xu said.


    "Xiaoyue, just stay here and watch, and call me over when you''re done watching." Wen Xu assigned a task, and then he was going to go back to sit in the small courtyard.


    Although there is a shed here, it can''t be covered by trees. The whole shed is under the sun, and the temperature is several degrees higher than that in the courtyard of Mr. Chi''s house. In addition, the job of watching the fire is not difficult, so the warmth makes people feel warm. Zhao Xiaoyue is doing this as an apprentice, and she is going to go back to the courtyard to enjoy the cool weather.


    After assigning the task, Wen Xu entered the room, just got on the couch, took a sip of the tea on the small table, and heard Shi Shangzhen''s voice from the door.


    "Hey, Boss Wen''s little life is quite leisurely! You have paid me for the cost of making boards here, and there is no money in the village!"


    Before the words fell, Shi Shangzhen had already stood beside the couch, and after slapping a piece of paper on the table from his hand, he reached out to pick up the cup from the small table, poured the cup of herbal tea for himself, and drank it in one gulp. I guess one cup is not enough to quench my thirst, and I want to have another cup after drinking it, but unfortunately the pot is not big, and Wen Xu has already made one cup, so Shi Shangzhen only poured one-third of the second cup. You can see the tea leaves.


    In this way, Shi Shangzhen didn''t dislike it, so he drank it all in one gulp, wiped his mouth after drinking, and said, "Professor Chi, your tea is cool, and it really quenches your thirst!"


    Wen Xu picked up the paper and took a look. It turned out to be an invoice, which stated the cost of making the exhibition board. Needless to say, it was the religious matter that he mentioned yesterday. The money was not much, which was about 2,000 yuan. in the pocket.


    Once Mr. Chi heard Shi Shangzhen praised his tea, he immediately said proudly: "Of course, I have a knack for this!"


    "What''s the trick?" Shi Shangzhen said this just for fun, and when he heard Mr. Chi''s embarrassment, he immediately followed up and praised him.


    Wen Xu was smiling and silent at this time.


    Master Chi said: "The trick is the well in the backyard!"


    Speaking of this, the old man threw the chess record in his hand, slapped his thigh, and stood up with a groan: "Oh, I forgot my things!"


    "What?" Seeing the master rushing to his backyard in a hurry, Shi Shangzhen asked Wen Xu in a low voice.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "The old man went to the backyard. There are nine out of ten watermelons in the well. If it''s not watermelon, it''s a small cantaloupe!"


    "Water wells still have this effect? ??Tea is also iced in water?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    "When there were no refrigerators in the village, this well was like a simple refrigerator. Not to mention melons and fruits like watermelons, even if leftover meat and vegetables were placed in the well, it would be no problem to take them out the next day. Under the condition of the refrigerator, country people rely on it for temporary storage in summer," Wen Xu explained.


    Wells were not drilled by everyone in the past, and they also cost money, and it is not a small fee for farmers to drill a good well, not everyone is willing to afford the money Well, Mr. Chi''s side is good. Along with the homestead, a well was built for nothing, and the walls of the well are still surrounded by blue stones all the way to the mouth of the well.


    Shi Shangzhen was just doing it for fun, he didn��t really think that the cool air in this well would be better than the big refrigerator he was using now, he was just saying so.


    As soon as Wen Xu finished explaining this, Mr. Chi came back with a skin bucket. When he got to the couch, the old man took out the contents of the bucket. As expected, Wen Xu guessed right. There were a few yellow oranges in the bucket. Fragrant flowers of orange, and several pale green melons.


    "I know you don''t like watermelons very much, and the watermelons here are not as good as those in your greenhouse, so come and **** melons." Mr. Chi placed a cantaloupe in front of Wen Xu.


    Shi Shangzhen saw the old man looking at him, and said with a smile, "I can do anything!"


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t finish his words, Wen Xu just took a bite of the melon, bit off a large piece of meat from the skin, swallowed the meat in one bite, and nodded while chewing, He even claimed that it was good to praise Gua.


    "You are Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruit." Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu''s eating, and opened his mouth to make fun of Wen Xu.


    "Do you want to peel the skin?"


    Old Master Chi saw Shi Shangzhen looking around with his melon head, so he reached out and took out a paring knife from the hidden compartment under the small table, and handed it to Shi Shangzhen.


    "Thank you!" Shi Shang really wanted to find a knife. She wanted to peel the skin not because she was afraid of getting dirty, but because she was not used to eating it with the skin attached. It''s hard to say anything else about the things grown in Wenjia Village. The clean ones are elsewhere. It can''t be compared, there is no pesticide, how can it be unclean.


    After receiving the knife, Shi Shangzhen began to peel the melon in his hand. Just after the melon was planed, Wen Xu had already entered a small melon the size of a fist. Why was it so fast? Firstly, because the melons are not big, secondly, because Wen Xu eats them quickly, and thirdly, because Shi Shangzhen cuts them carefully.


    Seeing that Wen Xu finished eating the melon, Shi Shangzhen handed the melon he had peeled to Wen Xu, and said, "Come, try the melon from the old man''s house!"


    Seeing Wen Xu felt a little embarrassed, and wanted to push it back, Shi Shangzhen raised his hand again, with a gentle voice: "Okay, I''ll eat it for you, and I''ll cut it myself."


    "Thank you!"


    Wen Xu reached out and took the melon from Shi Shangzhen''s hand, and after taking a bite, he immediately gave a thumbs up and turned around in front of Shi Shangzhen and Mr. Chi: "It''s delicious, the melon is good, and it''s good to peel! ".


    When Shi Shangzhen heard what Wen Xu said, he felt happy from the bottom of his heart, and said with a smile: "If you want to eat, I''ll cut it for you?"


    Grandpa Chi looked at the two young people with a smile at this time, and suddenly felt that the way these two young people got along was a bit vaguely like his own when he was young. At that time, even if my wife got a candied date, she had to share it with me. Although the family was poor at that time, women at that time seemed to know how to live and knew how to love their husbands.


    Although it is not like today''s young people who can''t leave their mouths, but people at that time didn''t need to use their mouths to say, a small movement, and their hearts were carried. It is not like now, that bit of ability is all in the mouth up!


    Looking at the women nowadays, don��t say that they love their husbands, they are waiting for their husbands to hurt them. They really think of themselves as princesses.


    But when the old man thought that Wen Xu had a girlfriend now, he sighed again in his heart.


    Mr. Chi never thought of reaching out to interfere with Wen Wen''s personal life, but the old couple closed the door in private, and would use this matter as a topic from time to time. Although he thought Zhuo Yiqing was a good girl with a generous personality and no evil intentions, but I also feel that this girl is too playful, plus the family conditions are here, you can get what you want, and when you get along with Wen Xu, you rely on Wen Xu for everything. In the eyes of the old-fashioned old couple, this does not seem like they can step on their feet. Live steadily.

 Chapter 283： Thinking of picking someone elses pocket

    Old Master Chi gently shook out the thoughts in his mind, and thought to himself: I can be the master of my own affairs, if I am an outsider, I can''t handle this matter! Don''t make Zhu Bajie look in the mirror at the end, he is not a human being inside and out!


    "Director, pass the note as soon as you come. You are not my students, and you are still doing this little trick in front of me?" The old man made a joke in order to divert his attention.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "There is no note, I am passing the invoice! Wen Xu proposed to do a propaganda against cults in the village. I found some materials from the county and sprayed a dozen display boards. No, I asked Boss Wen for reimbursement."


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Mr. Chi was immediately happy: "Your village committee doesn''t have any money for the exhibition?"


    "Mice can run in the poor granaries in the village, and I will squeeze them if I can," Shi Shangzhen spread his hands and said.


    "I don''t have any money, so there are still half a year left. How does the village committee plan to live?" Old Master Chi asked curiously.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Wait for the follow-up payment, we have agreed on six payments, and now we have only reached four, and none of them have been completed yet. My main task in the second half of the year is to run the money, hey!"


    I have heard about this incident, not to mention other funds, even the disaster relief funds allocated by the province last time only reached 60 to 70%. As for the rest, the province allocated it, but it was too late When I went to the city, I hacked it with a knife, and dug it with a spoon in the county, but it was not the only thing in the village.


    This is because the teacher is really there. If it is someone else, it would be good to have 40% of it in the hands.


    "It''ll be fine if I get through this year, and next year the village won''t need others to help me." Wen Xu felt quite bored when he thought of this, and what Wen Xu dislikes the most is the days when others are stuck with money.


    "I can only look forward to next year, waiting for everyone to pay this year''s land rental fee, plus next year''s, not to mention that there will be less money to spend in the village next year! It will be easier to have a surplus, unlike now "Thinking of the possible income next year, Shi Shangzhen also became happy, sweeping away the gloom on his face.


    At this moment, Mr. Chi remembered the matter of running a kindergarten that he had said to Wen Xu in the morning: "Just in time, I have something to tell you. In the morning, my wife and Wen Xu talked about running a kindergarten together. Qian, let my wife be the teacher for the time being, what do you think?"


    Hearing that Mr. Chi said that he would run a kindergarten, and he still paid for it with Wen Xu, Shi Shang said happily, "This is a good thing. I didn''t expect you, a local rich man, to have such awareness!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen reached out and patted Wen Xu on the shoulder to show his appreciation.


    Regarding Shi Shang''s real actions, I returned her a look of your own experience with warmth and lightness: "Why can''t I have this awareness, if I can, I still want to run a primary and secondary school, but it''s a pity that just having this idea, really There are really too many rules and regulations!"


    "Tell me!" Shi Shang asked curiously, she never thought that Wen Nu would be so lazy all day long, but she would still think about such a noble thing as education.


    Wen Xu said: "I want the children in our village to be like the students in the capital. The quality education in our village is not the pursuit of the rate of enrollment. My ideal education is to first teach children to be human, and then teach them how to learn, that is, how to be conscious. Get the knowledge you need. It��s a pity that this is just my idea! Unless the children don��t want to take the college entrance examination in Linjiang, if it��s not that they can��t avoid the college entrance examination.��


    Students in the capital go to college and students in Linjiang go to college. Those are two concepts. In the capital, students can ask to learn Peking Opera, which is called quality education.


    How can Linjiang students have time to study? There is no other way to think about it than to learn from the sea and work hard! If you want to go to university, you have to fight your way out of thousands of troops!


    It is precisely because domestic education is not fair that many wealthy parents in Linjiang, especially in the Jiangnan area, feel that they will send their children to study abroad anyway, so it is better to send them to junior high school, avoiding the single-plank bridge and enjoying the benefits. I have acquired good educational resources abroad, and when I return to China in the future, not only will my diploma appear to be valuable, but I will also practice a foreign language along the way.


    "You can go abroad. According to the situation in the village, when these children grow up, if the village''s economy continues to be so good, it may not be a difficult task for each family to send one or two international students." People who are educated naturally know that what Wen Xu said is the truth, and also know that let alone Linjiang, all provinces that used to gather talents have the same virtue when taking university entrance exams, and don''t think about anything without the top grades in the province 985 such things.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen thought for a while and said, "This matter needs to be remembered long ago! This is not something that can be decided by patting your head. It involves the future of the children in the entire village!"


    "That''s what I said." Wen Xu smiled and said: "Anyway, I don''t care about others, I have decided that if I have a child in the future, I will not send him to school, and I will directly teach him at home!"


    "You?" Shi Shangzhen gave a warm look: "Then I really have to bear the burden, don''t train the child into a Taoist priest!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen covered his mouth and laughed.


    Wen Xu heard her say that she taught a Taoist priest, and immediately smiled and said: "No, I still have this kid to pass on my family. Being a Taoist priest is not a game!"


    Mr. Chi said: "Let''s talk about business, talk about business! Someone paid for it. Director, please see if there are some houses in the village. Let''s do it here first, or those gangs of children are going to be naked and blind all over the place." Running is not an option."


    "The houses are real, but they are all single-room dormitory rooms, and there are only two or three rooms. Before, everyone never thought about running a kindergarten. Now that it''s all of a sudden, there is really no suitable place." Shi Shang It was a bit embarrassing to say.


    It''s not that Shi Shang is really reluctant to allocate the house, but that the village has never thought about it. The village has indeed thought about the problem of children going to school, but it is just thinking about buying a safe car and hiring a driver to take the children to and from school every morning and evening. , who would have thought of running a kindergarten in the village because of the child.


    "Use it first, and prepare to build a kindergarten with one piece"


    After thinking for a while, Wen Xu said again: "If you want to build, let''s build a decent one, don''t be petty!"


    "How presentable do you want to be?"


    "There are five or six children in one class, about three or four classes. There are activity rooms, dance announcements, everything you need. Anyway, it''s about 1.5 million. If it''s not enough, let me know." Wen Xu thought for a while and said.


    When Shi Shangzhen heard this, he nodded immediately and said, "It''s done. With your words, everything is easy to handle. Also, I think you can build this school, and wait for the village to have money next year. - The village will pay for the follow-up expenses. , can be regarded as a village matter."


    "Okay, let''s do it this way." Wen Xu nodded and said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Then I will call Xu Daxin in the afternoon and ask him to design a kindergarten according to the existing structure!"


    "Wait a minute" Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "Since he is in charge, then let him design a library for us!"


    "Are you going to donate another library?" Shi Shangzhen felt so happy at this moment. Although it was donated by Wen Xu, it still has to be counted on his own head. It is of no use.


    "How about this, why don''t you just donate more completely, and then donate a gym, and then donate two basketball courts, tennis courts, of course, if you build a golf course, the style will be even higher!" Getting excited.


    "When your village committee has money, go build it yourself, and I don''t play golf, so why build that thing!" Wen Xu said angrily, feeling that the director of the teacher really took himself for granted, even thinking of the golf course, There is a place where Wenxu feels that it is better to plant grass and raise a few more sheep. Now there is no shortage of golf courses in the country, but what is lacking is pastures that can raise good sheep.


    When Shi Shangzhen heard that the big sponsor was unwilling to build a golf course, he decided to settle for the next best thing: "The library should be built or not?"


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said: "I''ll see if I can get money out of other people''s pockets! If we get it out, we''ll build a big one. If we can''t get it out, we''ll build a small library with hundreds of thousands."


    "Pay the money, where do you get it from?" Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen subconsciously put himself and the village committee aside: "Let me tell you Wen Xu, there is really no money in the village public account!"


    "I didn''t ask you to come out, look at how stingy you are!" Wen Xu said again.


    When Shi Shangzhen heard that he didn''t want to pay for it himself, he was immediately happy: "That''s good, that''s good!"


    When we were talking here, a little boy came rushing in from the yard. The little boy was out of breath from running, and stood at the door gasping for breath.


    After panting a few times, he said to Wen Xu: "Uncle, Uncle, Grandma Ma told you to go brush it!"


    Wen Xu heard it, and thought: What the fuck!


    Thinking about it, I immediately got off the couch, put on my shoes and trotted all the way to the side of the oven, passed the observation hole, and saw that the bread inside was slightly yellow, so I nodded.


    "Okay, brush it with egg wash, and then continue to bake, it''s almost like this, the top is slightly yellow, and you can brush it with egg wash." Wen Xin was very satisfied with the accuracy of adding firewood.


    Hearing Wen Xu say it''s ok, Zhao Xiaoyue and Teacher Ma scooped out the bread one by one, brushed egg wash on the top of the bread, and then put the bread back into the furnace under Wen Xu''s watchful eyes, and finally The firewood was placed, and because there was still red carbon in the furnace, the firewood was ignited within a short while.


    Seeing that everything was going well, Wen Xu returned to the small courtyard.


    "Hey, where is Shi Shangzhen?" Entering the courtyard and seeing Shi Shangzhen''s figure disappeared, Wen Xu couldn''t help but asked curiously, after thinking for a while, he said, "Go to the bathroom?"


    "No, I went back to the village committee. It is said that Wen Shigui and Wen Shijie also came over at noon today, and we discussed the matter of children''s circle while eating," old man Chi said with a smile.


    Hearing what old master Chi said, Wen Xu couldn''t help but said with a bitter face: "She really enjoys watching the fun and isn''t afraid of big troubles!"


    Meals for seven or eight people, anyway, I don''t want her to cook. Shi Shang is really a scumbag, but Wen Xu himself must have been arrested strictly. Is there anyone in the village who doesn''t know Wen Xu''s craftsmanship?


    "We just said something simple, mainly cold dishes. In such a hot weather, it is too greasy to eat and uncomfortable. And I already have a few here, such as tomatoes mixed with sugar, boiled peanuts, preserved egg tofu, pau Cucumber, and a cold-cut salted duck egg, you see, this is already five dishes, and you can fry a few more at that time! Don��t kill chickens and geese to make such a big battle, cook some small miscellaneous Fish, fry an eel, there is still a large intestine in the refrigerator, and the prepared kidneys, you just need to get some small fish, eel and side dishes are ready," said old man Chi.


    "I said what''s the matter, it seems that you are eyeing the eel on my side." Wen Wen smiled and joked with the old man.


    Grandpa Chi said cheerfully: "It''s not too late to keep an eye on. Just now when I was talking about what dishes to make, I suddenly thought of your golden eel. It looks delicious."


    "That is, the color is a bit strange, and the meat quality is similar to that of ordinary eels!" Wen Xu said.


    Of course, the common eel that Wen Xu mentioned refers to wild eels. The fat and big eels that are farmed are not as delicious as the eels in Wen Xu''s greenhouse.


    "Whatever you want, take it according to your feelings." Mr. Chi understood that Wen Xu''s mouth was more picky than his own. He said that the golden eel is a good-looking thing, so there must be a reason why it is a good-looking thing. I don''t need to know so much. Just eat it when the time comes.


    Wen Xu saw that this matter had to fall on her in the end, so she reached out for a pen from the dark drawer on the old man''s small table, pulled out a sticky note, and wrote down a few things to be used on it , except eel and small miscellaneous fish, the others are side dishes.


    After writing one by one, Wen Xu waited for the bread in the oven to be completely ready, then Wen Xu went to the greenhouse and pond to get everything back.

 Chapter 284： "Fellow"

    Not long after Wen Xu picked up the chopsticks, he heard a familiar melody coming from his pocket: You are like a fire in that winter...!


    Take out the phone and saw that it was Zhuo Yiqing calling, so she pressed the connection button and put it to her ear: "Are you awake? When will I arrive?"


    "Why are you awake? I''m about to get off the county expressway. I called you to let you prepare. Zhou Qian wants to eat small fish pot stickers, Qu Yinger wants to eat boiled fish, and Yang Han is interested in loach tofu. If you are interested, you can do it first, and we can have dinner when we arrive," Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Wen Xu heard her say this, and said dumbfoundedly: "You have become pigs after not seeing each other for a while, and you each order one dish and they are all big dishes, let alone three, you can''t even eat two dishes!"


    Warm and not stupid, prepare three big dishes for them at this time? Isn''t that sick, not to mention that loaches have to spit out the mud in their stomachs, even if they go to the pond now, they can only be eaten at night, and they can be eaten directly from the mud pond? Wen Xu has no interest in smashing her own brand.


    "If you can''t eat it, there are scum and pillars, not to mention that I didn''t come alone this time, I came with a team, twenty young people."


    "So many?" Wen Xu was taken aback by the number of twenty young people, looked at Shi Shangzhen with his eyes, but repeated into the phone: "Can there be twenty young people? That''s not counting the invited six." a guide?"


    Seeing that Shi Shangzhen nodded, she guessed that she knew the number of people coming, so she said to Zhuo Yiqing: "I''m not capable of serving your friends, I don''t want to feed twenty people, you can ask the teacher for this matter." Shangzhen, it happens that we are all having dinner at Mr. Chi''s house! How about you talk to Shi Shangzhen?"


    Hearing a hum from the phone, Wen Xu handed the phone to Shi Shangzhen: "The big customer is here to find you!"


    After Shi Shangzhen answered the phone, he moved his body a few centimeters away from the small dining table, turned his face away, and chatted with Zhuo Yiqing who was on the phone. What chef and waiter asked for a long time before handing the phone back to Wen Xu.


    "Hey!"


    Wen Xu took the phone, put it to his ear subconsciously, and wanted to ask his girlfriend a few words, but who knew that after he said hello, he found out that the person on the other end of the phone had already hung up the line, leaving only four words to hang up on the screen.


    "Why are you so anxious!" Wen Xu muttered, put the phone back in his pocket, picked up the rice in front of him, soaked it for a few mouthfuls, reached out to pick up a vegetable and piled it on top of the rice, and then started digging. stand up.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, Teacher Ma repeatedly persuaded him: "Eat slowly, cooking is not in the short-term, what can I do in these three to five minutes, and Zhuo Yiqing is sleeping, usually this I haven''t woken up at her house, how can I be hungry at this time? So don''t eat so fast, be careful of choking!"


    "It''s okay, just a few mouthfuls!" Wen Xu continued to plan the vegetables while talking.


    Swallowed the food in his mouth full, and was really hit by what Teacher Ma said, choking! So Wen Xu scooped up two mouthfuls of soup and washed down the rice stuffed in his throat, and then asked Shi Shangzhen, "Have you made arrangements for Little Twenty''s affairs?"


    "It''s all arranged. Eighteen people bring six or seven guides, and that''s not including Zhuo Yiqing who doesn''t go into the forest! I''ve made all the arrangements," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Master Chi said jokingly: "Then this is a big deal!"


    "What''s the big deal? Zhuo Yiqing invested in the two big homestays. We can only charge a management fee, and at most we can ask the waiters to take a tip. There are about twelve or three of us. We all earn the meal money, and the rest I also got a 10% discount, and I really don��t make any money!�� When it comes to making a lot of money, Shi Shangzhen directly sighed, and opened up the matter this time.


    Wen Shigui smiled and said: "They are not short of money. We hired seven guides at a time. Shiqing, that is to say, there is no shortage of one recommended by us. Have you hired all of them?"


    Hearing what the second brother said, Wen Xu was a little dissatisfied: "The guide you found for these people? Didn''t I say that these people are unreliable!"


    "Yiqing found my head, can I say yes? Oh, I can introduce the guide to Professor Jia, but I can''t introduce it to her friends?" Wen Shigui yelled at Wen Xu, and then explained for himself: "Let''s talk Besides, they are all in their twenties, not fifteen or sixteen years old, not as bad as you said!"


    "Okay, let''s stop talking, everyone, I''m done eating, you take it easy, I, a poor man, have to go back and cook for my girlfriend."


    Speaking, Wen Xu put down the bowl with no grain of rice left in his hand, moved to the back of his buttocks, stretched out his feet from under the small table, and then turned his feet off the couch, just landing on his sandals and slippers.


    He said that fate was bitter, but there was a smile on Wen Xu''s face, and he was thinking happily that Xiao Biesheng was newly married tonight.


    "Master, let me help you, my food is almost the same!"


    While digging the remaining half of the rice in the bowl, Zhao Xiaoyue stopped Wen Xu and motioned him to wait for her.


    Wen Xu said: "Eat your meal honestly, take a good rest after eating, wake up consciously at two o''clock, and then bake the remaining bread **** again, this time the heat is all under your control , get me a loaf of bread you baked in the evening and let me judge."


    After speaking, Wen Xu hummed an unknown little song and walked quickly towards the gate of the courtyard, and disappeared from everyone''s sight in a short while.


    Wen Shigui looked at Wen Xu''s back at this time, and made a small joke to Wen Shiqing: "Can our little nephew do his best tonight?"


    Wen Shiqing said with a smile: "It depends on whether this kid will hold on to the wall when he goes out tomorrow morning!"


    After speaking, Wen Shiqing laughed.


    Master Chi pointed at the two old men dumbfounded, "You two are old and disrespectful, and there are two girls here!"


    Wen Shiqing came back to his senses at this time, and quickly explained with a smile: "The director of the division is not in the way. Xiaoyue is still young and doesn''t understand, so it''s okay!"


    Teacher Ma has never seen such a storm at such an old age. Only Shi Shangzhen made a big blush when he heard this. Shi Shangzhen is not stupid. If Wen Xu makes a fuss tomorrow morning and wants to support the wall, then do something tonight How could she not understand? Only Zhao Xiaoyue really opened her eyes wide and blinked at the group of people on the table, she didn''t quite understand why Master Fuqiang and the others were smiling so strangely now. But fortunately, her brain is not stupid, and she figured it out after a while, and she felt a big blush after knowing it.


    Not to mention the group of people eating, when Wen Xu is alone here, everything is easy to handle. You don��t need to take anything from the greenhouse, you can directly take it from the space, fill a basket full, carry it to the kitchen, and open the door Immediately, I found that there were two people in their forties sitting in the kitchen, and there were three or four young people in their early twenties standing beside them, and they were all in snow-white chef uniforms.


    Seeing the looks of these people, Wen Xu knows without asking, that these are the chefs invited by the village to serve the guests. As for how much salary these people get, how many people and so on, Wen Xu is not interested in asking, anyway, it''s none of his business.


    "Hello! I''m Wen Xu, I''m here to borrow the stove"


    Now the kitchen belongs to someone else. Although I am from my village, I am an outsider in this kitchen. He is the owner of this kitchen, so I have a very positive attitude and a very polite speech. .


    "Hello, hello, I am Bu Xinjian, the chef of the hotel. I started work on the first day today. I heard about you when I was free in the morning. Do you want us to help you?" He is slightly chubby, looks quite stocky, and looks honest and honest. His tone of voice has a little Jiangnan taste, revealing the softness of a water town, and his voice is a bit of a baritone. People can''t help but feel good when they listen to it.


    Wen Xu shook his head: "Thanks, no need, I''ll just do it myself, I''ve got everything ready."


    After speaking, Wen Xu put the basket in his hand on the table.


    As the head chef or chef, Bu Xinjian habitually stretches his head to take a look at the ingredients. When he sees a small miscellaneous fish in a small net bag in the warm basket, and a black fish weighing more than two catties, his eyes immediately widen. one light.


    Walking to the edge of Wenxu''s basket, he stretched his head to look again, and couldn''t stop praising: "This fish is fresh, and it has a fresh aura. It''s a rare ingredient! What are you going to do?"


    "Make a miscellaneous fish pot sticker, and then make a boiled fish for two dishes!" Wen Xu said while reaching for the basin hanging on the operating table.


    A young man was very clever. He reached out to help Wen Xu take off the basin and handed it to Wen Xu.


    After taking the basin, Wen Xu looked at the young man and thanked him with a smile, then poured the small miscellaneous fish in the net bag into the basin, turned on the faucet and let some water run in, then began to scale the small fish, Because it is a small miscellaneous fish, there are all kinds of fish, such as trevally, small crucian carp shells, herring seedlings and even two or three small sticklebacks, among which small crucian carp shells need to be scaled. As for Naturally, no small fish can escape the job of squeezing fish intestines.


    Bu Xinjian looked at Wen Xu when he started to clean up the little fish, with a troubled expression on his face, as if he couldn''t say anything.


    After Wen Xu got a few fish, he realized that the chef who was looking at him looked more constipated, so he asked, "What advice do you have?"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s question, Bu Xinjian couldn''t bear it anymore, and said to Wen Xu, "Good ingredients shouldn''t be handled like this. You hurt the fish like this. I''ll handle it!"


    After speaking, he walked to Wen Xu''s side, and without waiting for Wen Xu to speak, he rolled up his sleeves and started to work. Bu Xinjian, this little miscellaneous fish, handled it quickly and well, and with just two slender bamboo sticks Signing, I took out the internal organs of the fish, and from the outside, the fish was still intact.


    This show of hands let Wen Xu know that cooking is still beyond heaven and earth, and the people in my amateur group are still far behind professional master chefs! But it''s not hard to imagine that if Wen Xu''s tossing at home by himself surpassed that of a professional master chef, wouldn''t it be a joke for him to be immersed in the pot for more than ten or twenty years.


    "Tall, really tall!"


    Wen Xu really admires him, but for half-handed small miscellaneous fish, he scaled them with a chopping knife, but the fish skin was not damaged. This skill is really amazing.


    Just like that, Bu Xinjian helped Wenxu take care of the small miscellaneous fish, and then helped Wenxu put the **** fish fillets into paper-thin fish fillets, not to mention other small fish fillets, You can almost see the person on the opposite side clearly, this skill is far above warmth.


    Seeing this man''s skill, Wen Xu knew that Shi Shangzhen really put in a lot of effort this time.


    "Do you want me to burn it for you?" Bu Xinjian was very satisfied with his ''work''. He picked up the towel hanging on the table and wiped his hands. draw. It is natural and familiar when I do it, and I know it is often done at a glance.


    From this small detail, we can also see the level of Bu Xinjian. Many kitchens are not allowed to enter. People don��t want to eat when they see it. But a good chef must have a beautiful and tidy kitchen. You can see a chef from above. business literacy.


    "No, thank you, I''ll cook these home-cooked dishes myself!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, she thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you watch from the side, and if there is anything you want to improve, please let me know?"


    Wen Xu also put on a studious and inquiring look, and said to Bu Xinjian.


    Bu Xinjian laughed and said, "I don''t dare to improve, let''s make progress together!"


    Just like that, Wen Xu started to cook, while Bu Xinjian, the chef, watched from the sidelines and rarely interrupted. However, he still gave Wen Xu a small opinion in some places, although it was not too obvious, which one should be put first and which one should be put first? It should be put later, when to add cooking wine, etc. I made some suggestions of my own.


    Wen Xu also accepted it humbly. He followed the way of other chefs, and when he was waiting for the pot to come out, he tasted it himself, and it was indeed a bit better than the original taste.


    "It really is a chef, such a small change, the taste is even better!"


    "I can''t talk about a chef, I still learned from an old Taoist priest as a cook." Bu Xinjian was very happy, and said something casually.


    Wen Xu was taken aback when he heard that: "Learned from a Taoist priest? His martial arts novels and Taoist priests both learn kung fu, you learn to cook!"


    "I don''t have the talent to learn Kung Fu!" Bu Xinjian was also amused by Wen Xu''s words, and said jokingly: "I think you are good. When you have the opportunity to meet the Taoist priest, you learn Kung Fu, so we will be brothers."


    "Hahaha!" Wen Xu was also happy.


    Wen Xu really had a good impression of this new chef, he finished all the dishes and received them in the food box, before Zhuo Yiqing and the others arrived, he chatted with Bu Xinjian.

 Chapter 285： bad guest

    When the two were talking happily, they heard a commotion coming from outside. That guy had the momentum to overturn the roof of the house, and he not only spoke human language but also animal language. The so-called animal language The language is dog barking! The sound of barking can be said to be endless.


    The curious two walked out the door, and immediately saw the entire convoy, a total of twelve or thirteen vehicles, filling up the parking spaces at the gates of several small courtyards. As for the cars, let alone, there are all off-road vehicles, the expensive ones include the Mercedes-Benz G, the Land Cruiser, the Wrangler, and even the cheapest entry-level off-road vehicles. Show like.


    There are not only cars, but also dogs, wow, that guy has more than one bark, and there are more dogs than people, and these dogs are not all hunting dogs, most of them are pet dogs, anyway, they are popular in China, they have been popular Yes, let''s put it this way, as long as Wen Xu has heard the name, he has seen it all today. There are all kinds of huskies, golden retrievers, black backs, and even chow chow ladies. It is common for men to lead big dogs in the parking lot. Woman holds puppy.


    "This group of sons and daughters are here to explore the mountains?"


    Even the chef Bu Xinjian raised serious doubts about the purpose of these people.


    Wen Xu tilted his head and said lightly, "Who knows!"


    After speaking, he saw Zhuo Yiqing who got off from his Ben Yuet, and waved to her with his hands in the air. He saw a dog''s head protruding from his car, and it was a big dog. In Wen Xu''s stunned eyes, one after another, a total of four big dogs jumped down from Ben Yuet''s rear door, and it was Qu Yinger''s little head that came out last.


    Bu Xinjian saw the four big dogs, and he couldn''t help but raised his head and said, "Hey, these four dogs are exciting, who are those girls who raise such big dogs!"


    "The one in the purple dress is my girlfriend," Wen Xu said.


    "Master Bu, the dishes are prepared, are you ready to fire up the big dishes?" An apprentice ran out, stood at the door of the kitchen and said to Bu Xinjian.


    Hearing what the apprentice said, Bu Xinjian stretched out his hand and patted Wen Xu''s arm: "Brother Wen, stay here, brother, I''m going to work!"


    "You are busy with your work!" Wen Xu Xinxin nodded with a smile.


    As soon as Bu Xinjian left, Wen Xu heard Zhuo Yiqing yelling to himself in the parking lot: "What are you doing up there, why don''t you hurry up and help me get my things. It''s all yours! "


    "Coming!"


    Wen Xin quickly walked towards the parking lot with Xiao Pao, and shouted while walking: "Don''t worry, our place is still behind, get in the car, get in the car!"


    It��s still a short distance from where I live now. Since I have a car, why do I have to walk there if I have a bad brain, let alone move things.


    Zhou Qian got out of the car at this time, walked over, stretched out her hand and picked up a dog, and said to Wen Wen: "You drive, we walked over with the dog, the dog is a little uncomfortable in the car all the way!"


    The dog that just got off the ground is indeed a bit cheerful, and it can''t help turning around on the ground anxiously, and it seems that it wants to play wild.


    "That''s OK!"


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, Zhuo Yiqing stood up, stretched out her hands and patted the top of her head and said loudly: "Hey, hello, brothers and sisters, this is my boyfriend, Wen Xu!"


    "Hello!" Wen Xu nodded and greeted these people with a smile.


    "Hello!"


    It''s a pity that these people''s responses were not too big and enthusiastic. A small half of them didn''t look up, and directly hugged and bit their ears with the people around them.


    Wen Xu didn''t care too much about the performance of these people, and he never liked them in his heart, so he didn''t expect others to like him.


    But when a face appeared in the crowd, Wen Xu felt a little unhappy in his heart, and thought: Why did this guy come here! Your sister, you can''t just do nothing if you have money at home, you have to dress yourself up as the male lead in Qiong Yao''s drama, what''s the matter, just think about falling in love and chasing girls all day long!


    The person who makes Wen Xu hate her is none other than Wu Cheng, the rich second generation who is interested in Zhuo Yiqing. Now this disgusting old boy is walking towards Wen Xu with a smile on his face, facing Wen Xu four or five steps away He stretched out his hand, acting quite gracefully.


    "Wen Xu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Wu Cheng''s smile was a bit personable, as the name suggests, without any sincerity, and his eyes were full of hypocrisy.


    Wen Xu also continued to mutter in his heart: On such a hot day, you old boy is still wearing a suit, buttoned up, why don''t you die of heat, you bastard!


    But with a smile on his face, he said: "Yeah, it''s been a long time since we saw each other. The last time we met was at Yiqing''s house, right?"


    "Mr. Wen has a good memory!" Wu Cheng held Wen Xu''s hand, and the other patted the back of Wen Xu''s hand.


    This pat makes the warm back feel hairy: Hey! This guy won''t have any other advantages, otherwise you''re not Trump, you just shake hands when you shake hands, and you even pat Mao on the back of his hand.


    Feeling hairy all over his body, Wen Xu pulled his hand out of Wu Cheng''s.


    "Okay, you two stop pretending to be friends like this!" Zhou Qian couldn''t stand it any longer. Anyone with a discerning eye knows what this Wu Cheng means. Now a real boyfriend and a pursuit are holding hands and chatting here. Yes, there was still a smile on his face, which made Zhou Qian feel that these two people were quite hypocritical.


    "Okay, then I''ll drive?" Wen Xu pointed at his car, saw Wu Cheng nodded with a smile, turned around, got in the car and started the car.


    Drove to the parking space where she lived, Wen Xu parked the car, then turned around and went to the kitchen to pick up her own dishes, and when the dishes came back, these ladies with dogs also arrived.


    "Wow, I have to say that your village has changed a lot. It''s a completely different village from the last time I came here. It''s like this side, and it''s not here yet. Now it''s a bit of apoplexy and garden style. It''s like that," Qu Ying''er said to Wen Xu while holding the big dog vigorously.


    At this time, Dongliang stood at the gate of the yard, staring blankly at the four big snow-white **** at the door, one of them was a white Dogo whom Dongliang knew and bred last time.


    Wow! Wang!


    Wow! Wang!


    The two dogs communicated first.


    Zhou Qian immediately let go of the dog in her hand, and soon Dongliang and the reunited dog wife started sniffing each other.


    "Let''s go in and eat, these three should be **** first?"


    "No yard?" Zhou Qian looked at these small houses and asked.


    "These houses are for lovers. There are only balconies and no yards. If you want a courtyard, I will arrange one for you?" Wen Xu asked.


    Zhou Qian said: "We have no problem, but we are afraid that these dogs will hurt people!"


    "That''s right!" Wen Xu felt the same way when he heard that, these dogs were raised behind closed doors, and adults don''t care if they are aggressive towards people, but there are quite a lot of children in the village, and there are not many children who are afraid of dogs , if it hurts the child, it will be a big problem.


    Just as Wen Xu was thinking about this matter, there was a lot of excitement over there again. Wen Xu turned around and saw a group of people who didn''t know what they were talking about together, and laughed loudly.


    Seeing the virtues of these people, Wen Xu turned to Zhuo Yiqing and asked, "Have you told them not to throw things around and do some uncivilized actions, if monkeys stare at you? They will suffer for food and poop!"


    "What do you think, the quality of my friends is so bad?" Zhuo Yiqing couldn''t help arousing the little anger in her heart when she heard what Wen Xu said. It seemed unbearable, and his tone of voice was a little stiff when he spoke like this.


    "We reminded you many times when we came here, don''t worry, they will know how to deal with it even if you throw it away." Zhou Qian looked a little embarrassed, so she said.


    Wen smiled and said: "That''s not what I meant, I meant to inform them, lest there be time..."


    "When will it be?" Zhuo Yiqing was upset.


    "Forget it, forget it I didn''t say it, everyone go inside and eat, okay?" Wen Xu immediately changed the subject.


    Zhou Qian saw it, and they all smiled and said, "Eat, eat!"


    So Wenxin quickly ran to the registration office in the village, took a nearby family courtyard again, locked Dongliang and several female dogs in, and let Dongliang live a debauched life of one man and four women. Wen Xu himself greeted the four girls for dinner.


    Zhuo Yiqing entered the house, and immediately gasped for cool air: "The weather in Wenjia Village is hotter than when I left. If there is no shade outside, no one can stay outside!"


    "That''s for sure, what month was it when you left, and what month is it now?" Wen Xu said with a smile while arranging the dishes.


    "There are really only two dishes? They are all fish!" Zhuo Yiqing said, looking at the boiled fish and small fish pot stickers on the table.


    "The loach has just been caught now." Wen Xu explained: "I will make a good meal for you in the evening."


    "At night, you can eat by yourself. Some of our friends prepared a bonfire dinner. When we came, we ordered a batch of kebabs for Yan Dong, and brought them in two or three boxes," Yang Han said.


    Wen Xu listened and said: "Okay, I will prepare wood for you then, but this bonfire can''t be lit until the rain is over!"


    "Get some stools and other things, and they have brought tents and so on. Maybe there will be people crowded into tents today," Qu Yinger said.


    "Wen Xu, you sit down and eat too," Qu Yinger and Wen Xu said politely.


    Wently said: "You guys eat, when you called me, I had already eaten here!"


    "Touch more snails in the afternoon, our group girls are going to watch dramas tonight." Zhuo Yiqing said to Wen Xu while eating, and assigned tasks.


    Zhou Qian said: "I won''t let you go into the river alone, bring us with you, maybe it''s not just us, everyone else will follow."


    "No problem, even if there are two or three times as many people, you can''t touch all the snails in the river!" Wen Xu smiled and stood up: "Then you eat first, I will go to someone to borrow a few small bamboo baskets !"


    After speaking, Wen Xu went back to the village to find a basket.


    (four more changes today, the next chapter is normally at five o''clock, and the last chapter may look like half past eight)

 Chapter 286： egg pain

    Watching Wen Xu go out the door, Zhou Qian turned to Zhuo Yiqing and tried to persuade her, "Why are you on fire when you touch him? Wen Xu didn''t mean that, treat him better."


    "I heard him say something about my friends." Zhuo Yiqing said, "It seems like he doesn''t like it. What if he wants to interfere with my making friends in the future? What if I don''t want to associate with them?"


    Qu Ying''er heard this, and said in surprise: "You really think too much, Wen Xu probably has no interest in interfering with what kind of friends you make? Just his temper? He''s going to put you on the head, and you still want to How is it? Ms.


    "I know it too, but I can''t help it when I hear him mentioning my friend." Zhuo Yiqing also seemed to know that she was a little bit wrong, and her voice couldn''t help but lowered.


    Seeing Zhuo Yiming''s appearance, Zhou Qian couldn''t help sighing inwardly. As a good friend for many years, Zhou Qian knew that her little boy had shaken a little in her heart. Although it was a little bit, it was already shaken. up.


    Accompanied by Wu Cheng almost all day these days, she flattered her with all her heart when she went to the bar, and she began to sway a little under such hard pursuit. Although it is not obvious now, she is also a woman herself, and she understands the truth: a woman They all have vanity, like to be chased by others, and enjoy the feeling of being pursued by men regardless of face.


    "You should also control your attitude. You can cook with just a phone call away. What do you want from him? I almost beat you to it. I really envy you," Zhou Qian said.


    Zhou Qian doesn''t like Wu Cheng from the bottom of her heart, probably because of the so-called bystanders. She thinks that such a **** will not change his long-term living status for a woman. Those prince and princess things on TV The children are all lying to the little girl. Even if the prince and princess are happy together in reality, life will exhaust their passion after a long time. If they get through it, they will return to plainness. In this era, there are not princes and princesses, which one will grow old forever?


    Zhuo Yiqing and Wu Cheng? Zhou Qian felt that the two were destined not to have a perfect result.


    Qu Yinger is not very scheming, and she doesn''t go through her brain when she speaks. She opened her mouth and said: "However, Wen Xu''s work is a bit too much, and she is not busy at all...".


    Before he finished speaking, seeing Zhou Qian staring at him, he immediately stopped talking and continued to bow his head to eat his own meal.


    Yang Han didn''t think Wen Xu was too good. There are a thousand Hamlets in the eyes of a thousand people. Of course, he didn''t think it was too bad. He didn''t have a good impression of Wu Cheng, but he spoke sweetly to Wu Cheng The method of picking up girls in secret language is quite appreciated, or it is quite useful.


    "If I say, to fall in love, you have to find a man like Wu Cheng to talk about. A person''s life is only a few decades. We are still young, and we should be romantic when we can be romantic. When we are old, we should have a romantic relationship." Good memories, if you want to get married, you have to find a man like Wen Xu to marry you. You are the only one in your eyes, and you are held in the palm of your hand from time to time. Let me tell you, Yiqing, the timing of your encounter with the two of them was completely reversed. Hey, you should have met Wu Cheng first, and then you should have met Wen Xu after you turned 30. This would be perfect. When it was time to fall in love, it was time to have a vigorous love, and it was time to find a good family friend man" Yang Han said.


    Zhou Qian immediately retorted disdainfully: "Men like Wu Cheng are all over the street. How many men like Wen Xu have you seen so far? We all know the situation of each of our families. Those who have money, career and dedication Is it hard for a man to find you and you don��t understand? Countless famous prostitutes have read that it��s easy to find priceless treasures, but it��s rare to have a lover!��


    After a pause, Zhou Qian continued: "Also, you said it lightly, you can talk to whoever you want, and then you don''t want to talk about marrying a man like Wen Xu? You don''t ask someone like Wen Xu Why should a man talk to you when you want to talk, and marry you when you want to get married? Such a man doesn��t want your money, and he has money in his own pocket. When he drives out, I don��t know how much he wants to be blind. A beautiful woman with a sugar daddy is jumping on her body, why should he marry you!"


    Zhou Qian felt that her two friends were **** fuckers, why did she say such a thing at this time? Isn''t it obviously continuing to sway Zhuo Yiqing. And Zhou Qian also understands that sometimes Zhuo Yiqing doesn''t think too much about things when doing things, if she speaks up on impulse, then the matter is probably over, and her warm temper is not really like his. As warm as his name, he is not a good-natured person. Not only is he not such a temperament, but he is also colder and more decisive than ordinary people in terms of disposition.


    Zhuo Yiqing was also very annoyed at this moment, she opened her mouth and said: "Okay, okay, everyone, don''t argue about this matter, this time everyone is here to play, not to quarrel, we are not doing well, you guys It''s time to start coaxing!"


    As soon as this matter was brought up, Zhuo Yiqing felt annoyed. At this time, she didn''t feel that there was any problem with her being vacillating. In her eyes, she felt that the current warmth was not as good as it was at the beginning. She didn''t know the specific difference. Can''t tell, but it''s the feeling that''s starting to bother her.


    Sometimes I wonder if what Wen Xu said at the time that the two of them have incompatible personalities is true, but now the two people''s personality factors have begun to amplify more and more in their relationship.


    Another point is that my parents seem to be a little too satisfied with Wen Xu now. This time I am going to come, and I brought a lot of things. There are not many for myself, and most of them are for Wen Xu. .


    Zhuo Yiqing also understands in her heart that it is a good thing for her boyfriend to be liked by her parents, but she doesn''t know why, she likes it like this, for example, her father likes to hang out with Wen Xu, as long as she is around, she doesn''t care at all My own daughter, when she sees that she doesn''t say a word, she will mention it warmly. Although Zhuo Yiqing didn''t like being clingy to her father, this matter still made her feel secretly unhappy.


    "Eat, eat! Food won''t stop your mouths" Zhuo Yiqing picked up a fish with chopsticks and put it in Zhou Qian''s bowl.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that the food on his table actually fed two little traitors, and they didn''t play a positive role at all in matters of relationship, and they would hold back.


    It is precisely because I don��t know that Wen Xushi is still happy now, and I don��t take Zhuo Yiqing��s petty temper to heart. It��s not like I haven��t played it before, and Wen Xu is not a first brother. I have been in love three times, and I know that women play petty temper Sometimes it is completely regardless of time, place and reason.


    Humming a little tune softly, Wen Xu walked to the entrance of the village, and then was stunned by the scene he saw. Now the whole group of monkeys was almost lined up sitting under the shade of the trees by the side of the road, facing the group of monkeys Squatting were Zhuo Yiqing''s friends.


    "Really, these monkeys are so cute, and they are very human!" A girl dressed in a strange way clapped her hands and said, with a tattoo of an unknown bird on her knotted arm.


    After finishing speaking, the eldest lady gently put the candy paper knot in her hand on the ground. It was not random, but deliberately dropped it on the ground.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    The monkey who was still eating saw that the ''stupid guy'' on the opposite side threw something on the ground again. He didn''t care whether he was still eating in his mouth or clenched in his hand, so he immediately stretched out his hand again and pointed loudly. The candy wrapper on the ground roared.


    "Here! Here you are!"


    The lady cheerfully took out a piece of chocolate from her pocket, and then brought it to the monkey with a smile on her face. She waited for the monkey to reach out again and gave another one. After filling three chocolates , the eldest lady put the candy wrapper on the ground again.


    "You must be sick!" Wen Xu heard a little girl next to her whisper.


    The person who spoke was none other than the little girl who was looking after the store at the entrance of the village.


    Wen Xu also had the same thought in her heart, turned her head and asked with a smile: "Don''t look at what the store is doing, be careful and tell the teacher to deduct your salary!"


    "The things that are often sold have been swept away by them." The girl pouted in the direction of the group of people: "All the chocolates, two or three boxes per person, all the inventory in the store was swept away by them within fifteen minutes." The group of people were swept away, as if they didn''t want money!"


    "I bought them all to feed the monkeys?"


    Hearing what the girl said, and what he saw with his own eyes, Wen Xu finally understood that these people were not throwing paper, but were just teasing monkeys by throwing paper!


    "What a pain in the ass!" Wen Xu suddenly didn''t know how to describe these **** rich second generations.


    "More than that, did you see the flower hats on those people''s heads? One of them was more than 50. When Director Yu set the price, I thought the director was not crazy. You see, everyone has at least one hat now. This item alone is net worth today. Earning 2,000 yuan, no wonder the teacher said that tourism can make money! It��s more profitable than our fish pond.��


    The girl is a little angry. Although she sold the goods, she is still a little dissatisfied with these people who take the money for money, or jealous, and a little bit angry: I used to buy a popsicle worth 1 yuan when it was hot. You have to think about it, these people spend fifty bucks on a broken straw hat without even blinking, they are really a bunch of prodigals!


    "Okay, good luck doing your job!"


    Wen Xu understood the girl''s psychology, smiled and walked towards the village, no matter how annoying these people were, she asked a few acquaintances to borrow some small baskets and left them for Zhuo Yiqing and the others to catch snails in the afternoon, Wen Xu This time I borrowed small waist baskets, made of three reeds, and one better made of bamboo strips. Since it is a waist basket, it is not too big. It looks like there are three or four daily-use pockets. so big.


    With four baskets in hand, Wen Xu turned around and went back, ignoring a group of rich second-generation kids who fed imported chocolate to monkeys for fun, Wen Xu saw the scum again, and pouted at the gate of the courtyard, pawing while pawing It also made a pitiful cry.


    As soon as the scum turned his head and saw Wen Xu approaching, his original low tone immediately changed, becoming tactful and desolate.


    "Aww...ow...ow...ow..."


    "Don''t play this trick on me. The four **** in the yard were specially brought by the owner for Dongliang to enjoy. You have no part in fighting scum. If you are asked to do something, you will shrink your head , the standard lazy cow has a lot of feces and urine on it?"


    Wen Xu was also bored, stood in front of the scum, opened his mouth at the scum, and gave some verbal education, but it''s a pity that he said this to the scum, it''s better to talk to the cow, this guy tilted his head and looked at Wen Xu, waiting As soon as Wen Xu''s words stopped, it continued whining to let Wen Xu open the courtyard door so that it could go in and have a good time with a few big dog girls.


    Naturally, Wen Xu couldn''t make it as he wished. If the puppies were born, each one of them would look like this guy, and they would all look like they were sloppy and glib, those few would hate Wen Xu to death.


    Hearing it scream was a bit miserable, and Wen Xu was in a good mood today, but he dragged the scum forward for a while, but when Wen Xu let go, the **** slipped to the gate of the yard again, sat at the door and used a She looked at Wen Nu with the saddest expression in the world.


    "It''s useless to look at me!" There was nothing Wen Wen could do about it, so he had to say to the scum, "You''d better go play with the puppies in the village. of!"


    (The third one is presented)

 Chapter 287： Seeing cranes for the first time

    After finishing the meal, before Wen Xu could clear the table, the four young ladies who were full and full of food and drink immediately clamored to go down to the river to touch the snails.


    "Grandma and aunts, go touch the snails at this time, and you will be able to get a layer of skin off in less than two hours by the big sun in the sky. Can we wait until the sun is not so hot?" Wen Wen raised his head. Come quickly to persuade.


    Just this time, two of them have already tied the small waist baskets to their bodies, looking at the big dressing mirror at the door happily, and they don''t know what a bamboo basket is hanging on their bodies. It''s easy to plan.


    Qu Yinger said plausibly: "Wait a while, it''s not that the sun is hotter, you haven''t learned nature, the sun at two or three o''clock in the afternoon is the hottest in the day, and it''s only early twelve o''clock, the temperature outside is still It''s not at its peak."


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu looked up at the expectant little eyes of the remaining three, and could only nod and said, "Okay, anyway, if you think it''s too hot, don''t complain!"


    "It''s too hot, let''s take a rest, we have nothing to do anyway!" Yang Han said.


    "It''s fine if you say so! I''ll go and wash the dishes first, and we''ll set off later." Wen Nuan put the last bowl in the basket, then stepped out of the house, and started washing in the kitchen sink bowl.


    As soon as he entered the kitchen, Wen Xu saw that the kitchen had just started serving hot dishes, and Bu Xinjian was so busy that he didn''t even have time to talk, so he quickly cleaned up the dishes and washed the chopsticks, then put them in the disinfection cabinet, and turned Head home.


    When passing by the gate of the small courtyard, I found that the scum did not pick the door anymore, probably because he was tired of scratching and screaming, and he was too lazy to get up when he saw Wen Xu, so after whimpering, he continued to look at the small courtyard with his dog''s head through the crack of the door The foreign dog girl in the movie.


    "Hey, you''re going to get better!"


    Through the crack of the door, Wen Xu saw Dong Liang riding a foreign dog girl, enthusiastically breeding offspring, so she said helplessly to the scum watching the battle at the door.


    Just returned to the house, and saw Zhuo Yiqing and the others wearing a straw hat on their heads, and this straw hat was obviously sold in the shop at the entrance of the village.


    Seeing the straw hats stuck on the heads of these people, Wen Nu felt like laughing for no reason, the straw hats that cost tens of dollars are naturally different from ordinary ones, they are all woven with flowers, and they are also dyed to look not only beautiful , and the style is complicated. It seems to be quite difficult to make up, but in fact, it is just that, the cost is only one or two yuan more than ordinary ones, and now the profit is indeed two to three times that of ordinary ones. I have to say that the added value is still very high.


    Seeing Wen Xu enter the door, Zhuo Yiqing raised the hat on her head: "How is it, does it look good?"


    "It looks good!" Wen Xu said while giving a thumbs up: "When did you buy it?"


    Qu Yinger said: "We didn''t buy it, someone else bought it for us, saying that each of us got a share of such a big sun!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xin said in his heart: No wonder this hat is sold out, so some people regard this thing as the standard equipment of Fu Er''s tour group!


    Yang Han felt that he was fully dressed at this moment, and he opened his mouth and asked, "When are you leaving?"


    Wen Xu was very straightforward this time: "We can leave at any time as soon as you get well!"


    Zhuo Yiqing listened, reached out and pressed the hat on her head, then waved her hand in the air, and shouted like an old cadre: "Then let''s go!"


    So the four heroines took the lead, and Wen Xu followed behind the four with his hands behind his back, mainly responsible for logistics activities, and a group of people walked towards the entrance of the village.


    Arrived at the entrance of the village, Zhuo Yiqing stopped in her tracks: "Where should I touch this time? Or the spot from last time?"


    Wen Xu thought for a while and shook his head and said: "Don''t go there, there are few trees there, let''s go to a place with more trees and touch it." After speaking, Wen Xu pointed in the direction of the old grave.


    Naturally, it is impossible to go to the old grave to touch the snails. Has anyone heard of touching things in the ancestral grave in the past? Wenxu refers to the small river near the old grave. The water is not deep and the deepest place is near Chengshang''s thigh. The bottom of the water is also a good place to touch the snails.


    The most important thing is that there are many tall trees on both sides of the small river. Unlike the small stream behind the village, the trees are all young saplings that have not grown up. Whether it is sitting in the shade or taking a nap, it is a good choice.


    How could Zhuo Yiqing and the others have any ideas? Hearing what Wen Xu said, he immediately nodded. Wen Xu was also considered a thoughtful person. He bought a few bottles of water at the entrance of the village and carried them in his hand. Then he brought the four of them Walk towards the edge of the river.


    The small river is not very close, and it takes about ten minutes to walk. Fortunately, there are one or two shades of trees to rest from time to time along the way. In addition, it is the first time for Zhou Qian and the others to touch snails, so the journey is very exciting. Excited, no one called it hot or tired, and the speed of the team made Wen Xu a little surprised.


    "Crane! Crane!"


    When approaching the river, Qu Yinger was the first to see the crane fishing in the river, and she stretched out her hand and yelled loudly.


    "It''s a crane, it''s a crane!" Zhou Qian and Yang Han also became excited.


    The three of them were very ignorant and happily yelled hello in the direction of the crane, and then waved their hands to greet the crane in a spirited manner.


    By the river in the distance, there were four or five cranes standing on the river, eating, and vaguely heard the bluffing here, looked up and continued to eat their own meals, and did not give up on their own just because they saw the three women. grace.


    Zhuo Yiqing saw the appearance of the three of them, and couldn''t help curling her lips: "I''m really ignorant. If you want to see cranes, go to Professor Chi''s house. I heard from Wen Xu that his family relies on two free-eating cranes."


    "As an afterthought, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Zhou Qian glanced at Zhuo Yiqing with contempt.


    "I didn''t know you were so excited to see a few cranes!" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Wen Xu saw that several people were about to bicker, and said quickly: "Let''s hurry up, there are still a few steps to go to the river first!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, coupled with the stimulation of the crane, everyone shut up and hurried on their way to the river for a while.


    Looking at the small river, Wen Xu couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and murmured in a low voice: "Hey, the river has widened a lot!"


    It was originally a small shallow river of one or two feet long, but now it is estimated to be more than three feet long. Now Wen Xu is a little worried about whether the deepest part is deep.


    Thinking of this, Wen Nu opened his mouth and said to the four people: "I''ll go down first and see if the middle of the river is a little deeper, anyway, the river seems to me to be wider than before."


    "Don''t you know the river in your village?" Yang Han asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu explained a little: "This river is rarely visited by people. Haven''t you seen that there are some fruit trees around here? In the past, the fruit trees in the village couldn''t sell their fruits, and now they are all abandoned. Since After the fruit forest was abandoned, few people came here, if I hadn��t brought you here to touch the snails, I would only come here once or twice a year, so I wouldn��t pay attention to whether the river water here has changed!��


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu took off the half-length underpants on his body, revealing the boxers inside, and went down into the river wearing boxers and a vest.


    After such a long period of sunshine, the water on the shore is hot. It wasn��t until the river was below the knees that I felt a little bit of coolness on my feet. The more I walked in, the more I felt the warmth of the river. Cool, Wen Xu tried it when she reached the middle of the river, and the deepest part was right up to her chest, so it shouldn''t be too dangerous for an adult.


    "Okay, come down! The water is only this deep. It doesn''t reach your necks at most, and it can''t go much deeper. You can just move around by the river bank." Standing in the middle of the river, Wen Wen faced the river bank cried the four girls.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the four people who were standing under the shade of the tree immediately happily went down the river with bare feet. After getting out of the river, these people didn''t even bother to touch the snails, and started to splash water on each other and start fighting.


    After a while, Wen Xu came to a realistic version of *** Wen Xu was also very sensible, immediately turned his face and stretched out his hand and began to touch the snail seriously, thinking of the snail in his mind, to get rid of the snail The four exquisite and perplexing bodies that are very close to him.


    How can Wen Xu not have any small thoughts when facing four such moving bodies, and he is not a father-in-law in the palace, but he also understands that this matter should not be thought about by himself, and it is useless to think about it, so he had to use the great method of diverting attention, focusing on looking at the stones at the bottom of the river.


    I don��t know why, at this time Wen Xu suddenly thought of Dongliang, and felt that his life was a bit inferior to Dongliang��s. He had four girlfriends at a time, and he couldn��t even see the remaining three. Why is the gap so big.


    Thinking about this, Wen Xu made himself amused. After laughing twice, the evil thoughts in his heart became less, and he concentrated on touching the snail.


    After the four of them had had enough trouble, Zhuo Yiqing put on the appearance of a conch-feeling master, and began to teach her friend how to feel the snails. In fact, there is no need to teach this thing, as the river is so clear that one can see the bottom at a glance. There is no piece of snail crawling on the fast rock, and it is clear at a glance, what is the use of her to teach?


    There are a lot of snails on the river bed, and you can touch snails on almost every stone. This made the three people who touched snails for the first time very excited, and they yelled endlessly.


    After a while, Qu Yinger touched a big snail, almost twice the size of an ordinary snail, and happily held it in her hand to show off to her friends: "Look, look how big this one I touched!"


    "Not as big as mine!" Seeing Qu Yinger''s show off, Yang Han was a little unconvinced, and immediately picked it up in his small basket. After picking it up for a long time, he picked up a few gestures and did not pick it up The snail was bigger than others, so he said angrily: "I will catch a bigger one later!"


    Zhou Qian reached out and picked out the biggest one from her small basket. No need to compare, she knew it was bigger than the one in Qu Yinger''s hand, and said proudly: "A humble person like me doesn''t talk. Yes, see for yourself!"


    Qu Yinger saw that it was indeed bigger than the one in her hand, so she threw the snail into the basket, continued to look down at the river bed under her feet with her eyes wide open, and muttered, "I must find a bigger one." , bigger than your brain, bigger than your death!"


    So several people competed to find the big snail, and the work efficiency dropped significantly. Fortunately, there are enough snails in the riverbed, there are Wen Xu who is so careful, and Zhuo Yiqing who is a little bit more careful, the harvest is not bad.


    The small bag in Wen Xu''s hand was already full, so he straightened up and walked to Zhuo Yiqing''s side: "Pack it up!"


    "I don''t want it here!" Zhuo Yiqing saw the bag in Wen Xu''s hand, said something and then asked the other three people: "Which one of you has fewer snails in the basket, help me pack it up."


    Qu Yinger immediately raised her hand and said, "I, I, I!"


    Wen Xu saw that she was the only one raising his hand, so he walked to her side, held the bottom of his pocket and poured the snails in his pocket into her basket.


    While she was reclining warmly and concentratingly, suddenly Qu Yinger jumped up and shouted loudly into the sky: "Look, look!"


    Qu Yinger''s jump was too sudden, Wen Xu was not prepared at all, and a small part of the snails in the small net bag fell into the river again.


    Wen Xu was about to complain about her, but following the direction of her gaze, she suddenly saw a white cloud floating in the sky.


    What floated in the sky were not white clouds, but a large group of cranes. The snow-white cranes flew side by side in the sky, like a group of clouds slowly falling towards the river.


    Not to mention Qu Yinger, even Wen Xu saw so many cranes flying in flocks for the first time. When the flocks of cranes approached, the cranes whined one after another, like a beautiful aria of nature.


    Soon this group of cranes landed on the upper reaches of the river. When everyone looked at it, because the angle of the sun was just right, there was still a little reflection on the river. Beautiful, invincible.


    (The fourth update! By the way, please ask for a ticket or something. If you like the little rich peasants a lot, and you have a ticket in your hand, not only the ticket, you can save whatever stone you have in your hand. Thank you, everyone!)

 Chapter 288： Decide

    "Why do you have so many cranes here? I haven''t seen you posting on Moments!" Qu Yinger took Xiaopao ashore, picked up the small package on the shore, took out her mobile phone and pointed at the group of cranes. It''s just a burst of shooting, and then immediately open WeChat to send to Moments.


    After the others were unwilling, the activity of touching the snails immediately turned into a circle of friends activity, which really surprised Wen Xu a bit.


    "I don''t come here often, I really didn''t know there are so many cranes here to hunt!" Wen Xu said.


    There are about 200 cranes in front of me. Although they are still of the same species as the two little cranes raised by Mr. Chi''s family, this is already a good omen for Wen Xu, and these cranes will definitely come in the future There are more and more, not only cranes, but also other birds. Just at this moment, Wen Xin saw two or three kinds of kingfishers, and some other birds.


    Facts have proved that Wenjiacun is becoming more and more attractive to wild birds.


    "They asked me where I was!" Yang Han waved his phone and asked Zhuo Yiqing, "Where are we?"


    Zhuo Yiqing didn''t know where she was, so she could only look at Wen Xu in a blink of an eye.


    Wen Xu said: "You ask them to find a child from the village to lead the way, just say that we are by the small river west of the old grave, and he will know where we are."


    As soon as Wen Xu''s words fell, Yang Han had already put away his phone, which made Wen Xu a little surprised: "So fast? Didn''t I see you typing?"


    "If you want to let you see, then what kind of **** are my Thumb family? That''s enough, let''s continue to touch the snails!" Yang Han happily put his hands together around his mouth, and yelled at the cranes like a trumpet One sound.


    "Ah~!"


    Frightened, the nearest cranes looked up and turned their heads for a while, and then lowered their heads again when they saw no movement around them.


    "It''s nothing to do, why are you scaring the crane?" Zhou Qian smiled a little dissatisfied and patted her friend.


    "I''m saying hello to it." After Yang Han finished speaking, he turned his head and looked around again: "There are quite a lot of birds here, but why are there no animals? I even saw a fox!"


    "Even if there are foxes, it''s hard for you to see. Don''t talk about the temperature at this time, just say that a group of people on our side are here, which fox is stupid to come out!" Wen Xu explained.


    There must be foxes near the village. Apart from foxes, there are also weasels, but these animals are afraid of people now, and generally they don��t show their faces in front of people. This can''t be blamed on these things. People have been scared of them these years. In some places, even sparrows, which were previously considered pests, are rare, let alone animals.


    "Have you seen it?" Zhou Qian asked immediately when she heard that there were other small animals.


    Seeing Wen Xu shook his head, he said again: "Tch, so you haven''t seen it yourself!"


    "I haven''t seen it because I don''t come out where they are active. Tonight, you go out in the middle of the night and go to the wilderness. I''m sure you can see it, but you have to bring more people or dogs. Because there will be big beasts appearing here from time to time!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Xin remembered the little tiger who often came to steal sheep from her flock, and she didn''t know if her three **** leopards caught it. In short, those three were like meat buns beating a dog. There is no return, and no news has come back until now. If Wen Xu''s spirit is not good, Wen Xu would have to wonder if he is suffering from paranoia.


    "Okay, catch the snails, catch the snails!" Zhuo Yiqing said loudly to Wen Nu and Zhou Qian, waving her hands while speaking, signaling them to continue working.


    "Quickly do it. When you go back, put it in a basin and spit out mud. It''s almost ready to burn at night. When the TV series starts, you can eat while watching it. Let me tell you, Wenxu burning is delicious. "Zhuo Yiqing thought of the warmly roasted snails, and immediately felt a sense of saliva, and suddenly felt that she had the strength to touch the snails.


    The team returned to working condition, and about a quarter of an hour later, Wen Xu heard the roar of cars, looked up, and saw a dozen or so off-road vehicles lined up in a row towards the river. .


    "They are coming!" Qu Yinger and the others were very excited, and they jumped in the river and waved their hands towards the convoy.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help frowning as he watched the approaching convoy, because it can be said that all the way here is grass, that is to say, it is full of space grass. This time the car ran over, and it didn''t know how much it was destroyed.


    Although Wen Xu really wanted to express her opinion, but considering Zhuo Yiqing''s attitude, she decided to endure it. It''s better not to hit the gun at this time.


    When the convoy arrived at the river, the originally quiet place immediately turned into a big market, as if suddenly surrounded by a bunch of flies, and the buzzing sound was heard as soon as the ears were opened.


    Wen Xu secretly sighed, lowered his head and continued touching his snails.


    Although these people are noisy, but what the old man Taizu said is good, there are many people and there is great strength. Now that these people are here, although they are not suitable for work, but the base of people is large enough, and Zhuo Yi will be killed immediately in less than ten minutes. The small baskets on the waists of Qing and the others were full.


    Zhuo Yiqing looked at the small basket that was already full, and said to Wen Xu: "Why don''t you take the small basket back, put the snails in the water and spit them out first, come here when you want to come, if you don''t want to come here Just take a break and have fun with my friends here."


    Wen Xu listened and nodded: "Then you have to pay attention, and you will go back when the sun slant to the top of the mountain. You also know that there is a heavy rain every evening, which can be said to be unshakable!"


    Wen Xu himself doesn''t like these noisy people, not only because he doesn''t like the hype of these people, but also because he doesn''t like how they dress up. Some of them are too different. Earrings, such a fashionable style is not accepted by an old-school person like Wen Nu.


    "I see!"


    Hearing what Zhuo Yiqing said, Wen Xu picked up a few baskets, then smiled at Wu Cheng, turned and walked towards the village.


    After Wen Xu left for less than a hundred meters, the boy Wen Xu hated wearing seven or eight earrings was hugging a girl who also seemed to run a gold shop at home. As if rich, she was shining all over, just like that, she came to Zhuo Yiqing''s side.


    "Sisters, your boyfriend is too rustic! Let''s not talk about the clothes and style, but what you wear on your hands. How many of the fashionable people wear Rolex these days, don''t you want to lose face? It��s not the same as us at all, I think it��s quite suitable for my father��s generation.�� When talking about Rolex, this man actually looked disdainful.


    Wen Xu didn''t expect that the Cellini moon phase Rolex that Yan Dong gave her would be despised by others. To be honest, Wen Xu was not interested in Rolex before. In Wen Xu''s previous impression, Rolex was the so-called golden labor. It seems to be wearing a big gold chain on the hand, and it looks like a rich nouveau riche at first glance, but I like this moon phase shape very much. Obviously, Yan Dong, who is an old fan, also knows Wen Xu''s taste very well, so he gave the CEO of Xu Dong Group a Rolex to express the company''s friendship compensation without dividends today.


    Zhou Qian said: "Shameful? Your dad feels ashamed only when he sees you. If you dress up like a family, your dad will probably have to build a temple to fulfill your wish!"


    "Who is interested in taking over any business! When doing business in China, you will nod and bow when you see an official. I can''t bear this kind of grievance, sir." head.


    At this time, Wu Cheng came over, raised his wrist with a smile, and said to this man: "I also wear a Rolex, so I am also a scumbag?"


    Hearing what Wu Cheng said, the expression on his face immediately became a little embarrassed. He can be awesome, he can be disdainful, but he doesn''t dare to be awesome in front of Wu Cheng, because Wu Cheng will really beat him, and after beating his father, he has to say that he was well educated.


    Seeing Wu Cheng like this now, the boy with a face of two hundred and five said quickly: "Brother Cheng, I didn''t mention you, I mean that the Rolex doesn''t fit well on that boy''s hand, so I can only wear it on your hand." Show taste, he looks fake!"


    "Okay, let''s go play with you." Wu Cheng smiled and waved his hands: "He is more powerful than you, and your so-called fashion idols can''t even get on the rostrum! What fashion , Madonna is fashion, Gates invites people to dinner, invites her to sing, fashion is a woolen thread."


    At this time, Wu Cheng not only showed his gentlemanly demeanor, but also showed his open-mindedness


    Waiting for this person to leave, Wu Cheng said to Zhuo Yiqing: "Yiqing, don''t listen to his nonsense, this person never talks through his brain!"


    "It''s okay!" Zhuo Yiqing smiled.


    Hearing what Zhuo Yiqing said, Wu Cheng stroked his sleeves, then bent down to take off his shoes, and said while taking off his shoes: "Then let''s continue catching, see if we can catch some fish, and it will be grilled in the evening." If you eat it, it can be regarded as the fruit of your own labor!"


    Qu Yinger said: "Brother Wu Cheng, can you catch fish with bare hands?"


    "I don''t know how to catch fish with bare hands, but if someone helps me, I''m pretty sure." After finishing speaking, he said to Zhuo Yiqing, "How about you help me?"


    Zhuo Yiqing is also not in the mood now, she shook her head and said, "You can find someone else, I have been touching the snails for a long time, I am going to rest for a while and take it easy!"


    After speaking, Zhuo Yiqing smiled at Wu Cheng, then turned around and went ashore, sat down in the shade under the tree with bare feet, looked at her talking and laughing friends by the river, couldn''t help feeling Kind of unreal. Now Zhuo Yiqing really wants Wen Xu to be able to blend into her circle of friends, to be able to mingle with her friends, instead of being a bit isolated like she is now.


    At this time, Wu Cheng found a helper, and soon began to catch fish with his bare hands under the gaze of everyone. At first, everyone thought he was bragging, but when Wu Cheng caught the first palm-sized fish, he was happy. When it passed the top of the head, bursts of cheers came from the scene.


    Zhuo Yiqing couldn''t help looking at Wu Cheng who was surrounded by the crowd. Now Zhuo Yiqing''s mood is quite complicated. It''s not that she doesn''t know that Wu Cheng is a playboy, and it''s not that she doesn''t know that Wen Xu is an extremely rare marriage partner . But she is also a young girl, a girl in her twenties who has countless yearnings for love, not to mention someone from a wealthy family like Zhuo Yiqing, even people from ordinary working families have the same yearning for love. It''s as hot as lava. How many girls at this age do not dream?


    In the warm relationship, Zhuo Yiqing felt more and more tasteless, it didn''t look like she was in love, but like an old couple of more than ten years, bland.


    Originally, when she came this time, Zhuo Yiqing still thought that she could try to change Wen Xu, so that he could fully integrate into her life, laugh and laugh with her, and enjoy the nightlife in the city together. If it''s not that Wen Nu doesn''t change, then he should also learn to adapt to the current life.


    But here, Zhuo Yiqing discovered that the gap between ideas and reality seemed to exist naturally, Wen Xu and Ben didn''t think about integrating into her own life, and even showed extreme resistance. And I wasn''t magnanimous to the point where I could cut my feet and fit my shoes, and fully integrate into the warm life. From then on, I lived my life with clear water and green mountains.


    Thinking that she will be stuck in this small mountain village for decades to come, Zhuo Yiqing''s head is three times as big, but if she can''t bear it, can she and Wen Xu have a future? Zhuo Yiqing has no confidence, let alone firm determination, and she also knows that she is even more unlikely to wrong herself in order to adapt to others.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Yiqing couldn''t help but clenched her fists tightly, as if she had made a decision.

 Chapter 289： wrong

    Wen Shigui saw Wen Xu walking towards him carrying a few small baskets, and raised his voice and asked, "Shixu, what''s in the basket?"


    He raised his hand to signal the little basket: "Snails, it''s full of snails!"


    "What''s so good about this thing? These city people really don''t know much! They touch this thing so much." Wen Guangjun, who was standing next to Wen Shigui, said with a smile.


    Wen Xu had already walked in front of a few people at this time: "City people are naturally curious about these country things, just like we like the city nights when we arrive in the city, and feel that we don''t go to bed until ten o''clock. , What a novelty!"


    "That''s right!" Wen Shigui''s answer was a little perfunctory, and then he immediately said to Wen Xu: "What kind of bonfire do these kids in the city want to make? I donated a little of the firewood I had, but now I can��t rush it, and now she is having a headache.��


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "There is no problem with the firewood, I think she should worry about other things!"


    Now it��s a lie that I can��t be in a hurry. Wen Xu feels that the director of the Normal University has taken a fancy to his firewood, so he is not stingy, so he can move it if he wants to use it. There is not much here, but the most firewood for cooking.


    "Then what else can there be?" Wen Guangjun took the dry pipe from his mouth, took out a small paper-folded case from his pocket, put it on the pipe, and then gently knocked it on the ground, like this The soot and oil inside would not fall to the ground. From this little action, it can be seen that the quality of the people in Wenjia Village is steadily increasing.


    There are all family members here, Wen Xu said: "This group of people drove like crazy on the pasture, you can go along the road to see what the pastures they passed have become, and there are people in the village I don''t care, but look at the mess by the river, the plastic bags of snacks are thrown everywhere, and some of them have floated on the river... ".


    As Wen Xu came along, the people around frowned tightly. Now the whole village can be said to rely on the environment to eat. Whether it is vegetables or fish, sheep all focus on pollution-free. Everyone understands that there is no pollution. The land is the foundation of Wenjia Village''s development. Anyone who wants to destroy this thing is making the wallet of the entire Wenjia Village an enemy. Now that they have ruined their own one-acre three-point land, can you not worry?


    "It''s really what you said?" Wen Shigui asked displeased.


    Looking at Wen Xu and nodding his head, Wen Shigui turned around and walked in the direction of the village office, saying as he walked, "Then I have to talk to the head teacher about this!"


    Wen Xu didn''t mind this matter, and thought it would be good for Shi Shangzhen to go over and talk about it. These kids are a bit too unscrupulous.


    "If you want to chop firewood, ask Shi Shangzhen to move it next to the oven by yourself," Wen Xu said loudly to Wen Shigui''s back.


    "Got it!" Wen Shigui strode forward without looking back.


    "Then I''ll go back and get this thing too." Wen Xu gestured to everyone for the basket in his hand, then smiled at everyone, turned around and walked towards the place where he lived, humming a little song.


    Back at the residence, I searched and found a suitable big pot, don''t underestimate the four small baskets, there are really a lot of snails, about ten catties, Wen Xu had to take out a big wooden pot from the space , and then poured all the snails into it. After washing the water two or three times, Wen Xu dripped a few drops of sesame oil in the water, then climbed onto the bed beautifully, blowing on the cool air conditioner, and entered within two minutes Dreamland.


    While Mei was sleeping, Wen Xu suddenly heard a roar: "Wen Xu, get up!"


    Wen Xu was frightened by this sudden voice and sat up straight, his eyes stared blankly at the front, and a roar could not stop ringing in his ears: "Wen Xu, Wen Xu!"


    At first, Wen Xu thought it was a dream, but seeing Zhuo Yiqing''s hair was about to stand up, and he was standing at the door like a tiger, then he knew it was not a dream.


    "What''s the matter, your head looks like a balloon inflated!" Wen Xu stretched her waist and teased Zhuo Yiqing and said.


    "Shi Shang really wants to drive my friend away, did you report the letter?!" Zhuo Yiqing is not in the mood to make any jokes with Wen Xu now, her friend will be driven away within a few hours of her arrival, she Right now, I am in a rage like a volcanic eruption, how can I be in the mood to see a warm and hippie smiling face.


    Hearing that Shi Shang really wanted to drive people away, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned, and asked a little in disbelief: "Impossible, a person like her who got into the eyes of money can still drive you big money away." run!"


    "What''s not, you just look down on my friends." The anger in Zhuo Yiqing''s heart at this time was exactly what Sheng was doing, so she was a bit of an excuse.


    Wen Xu heard this, and felt that he couldn''t argue hard with her. It wouldn''t be worthwhile for this business matter to affect his mood.


    "No such thing, I don''t like to hang out with them, it doesn''t mean I''m against their way of life, as long as it doesn''t hinder others, I think they can do whatever they want!"


    "Let me ask you, did you tell Shi Shangzhen about my friend throwing things by the river?" Zhuo Yiqing looked at Wen Wen and asked loudly.


    At this time, Zhou Qian and the others walked into the room, and they stretched out their hands to pull Zhuo Yiqing out, but after a few pulls, Zhuo Yiqing threw her away.


    Since Wen Xu is able to do something, he is not afraid to admit it, and he is definitely not the master who pushes the responsibility to the outside world. Hearing the words, he nodded and said: "It is true that I said it, but I said it to the second brother Wen Shigui. The second brother listened. Afterwards, it was transferred to the director of the division, no matter what the outcome, this should be the decision of the village committee!"


    "Then you know how embarrassing it is for me. I brought a group of friends here, and before I played all afternoon, I was driven away in a disheveled manner. Not to mention the Wenjia Village, even a five-star hotel didn''t drive people away like this." right"


    Zhuo Yiqing shook off a few friends and stood in front of Wen Xu, glaring at Wen Xu''s face, and said, "What''s the matter with throwing away a few garbage, it''s fine to spend money to clean it up, at worst we just have to pay, it''s not like we can''t afford it." money!"


    When Zhuo Yiqing said this, she was a little unscrupulous, and she immediately showed her ladylike air.


    These words instantly ignited Wen Xu''s temper, looking at Zhuo Yiqing, he raised his voice and said, "Your friend''s face is so precious, how precious is he to live on this land where our Wenjia Village''s ancestors lived for generations? What''s the matter with throwing a few pieces of rubbish? We ourselves are reluctant to harm our three-year-old children. We let you do the harm? Really think that your friend has two bad money? It��s a big deal? Five-star hotels don��t bring such chasing people. What��s wrong with chasing them? They Is it the Heavenly King Lao Tzu? Everyone else has to offer and coax? Where is the offering and where is the coaxing?


    "That''s what you said!" Zhuo Yiqing was taken aback by Wen Xu''s sudden outburst, and it took a while before she came to her senses. Ever since getting along, Zhuo Yiqing had never seen Wen Xu treat her like this, and she always felt that Wen Xu was like that. She doesn''t have any temper at all, she may have it towards others, but she has always been caring towards herself, and now Zhuo Yiqing''s angry appearance suddenly made Zhuo Yiqing even more unfamiliar.


    Wen Xu didn''t answer, just looked at Zhuo Yiqing like this, with a calm expression on his face, neither joy nor anger, just watching quietly.


    Zhou Qian and the others were also stunned by Wen Xu''s sudden anger. In her memory, Wen Xu also had a kind face, smiling and not having a big temper. Now that she suddenly became angry, they couldn''t accept it.


    Zhuo Yiqing blurted out: "Now let me tell you, it''s over between us"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu was taken aback for a moment, and the surrounding air seemed to suddenly quiet down, not to mention Wen Xu, even Qu Yinger and Yang Han were dumbfounded, even though they had heard Zhuo Yiqing expressed her dissatisfaction, and she also saw Wu Cheng chasing after him in a variety of ways, but she also did not find that Zhuo Yiqing expressed anything beyond friendship to Wu Cheng, so she never heard Zhuo Yiqing say that she wanted to break up with Wen Xu. , Naturally, I never thought that the breakup between the two would be carried out in such a way.


    Even Zhuo Yiqing was taken aback by her own words. Originally, she thought that she had made up her mind, and saying this would make herself feel a little more relaxed, but when she really said it, she felt a sense of innocence in her heart. Not only did I not feel relaxed, but I felt a little regretful, and felt that something had suddenly left me, as if it had been pulled away from my body.


    After regaining consciousness, Wen Xu looked at Zhuo Yiqing and said: "Don''t say such angry words, let''s calm down and talk about breaking up or not. You can think about it for a few days. I''ll wait for your call, three days or a week , if you don''t call, then we''ll make it official."


    Wen Xu has never forced anyone''s temper, nor will he think that love is too big or too big like a half-grown child in his twenties. If love and peace get along to grow old, Wen Xu must choose the latter.


    However, Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing were already facing problems. The differences in their personalities and living habits were too great. One wanted to live a life of idleness in the countryside, while the other enjoyed the bustling city, so there was almost no intersection. Two parallel lines, Zhao Daxin said to let them both try, but Zhao Daxin means that after a period of getting along, one of them will change his life in order to love the other.


    It''s like someone said that the greatest thing in love is not to give something to the other party, but to be willing to give up something for the other party. Obviously, in this relationship, neither Wen Xu nor Zhuo Yiqing has done this. The other party gave up his life.


    It can even be said that according to the personalities of the two, it has been heralded from the beginning that such a day will come. Wen Xu''s personality is gentle on the outside and tough on the inside, and Zhuo Yiqing, who is in her twenties, has not yet woken up from her life as a young lady, and has not yet realized that the most rare thing in life is not passion, but precisely this warmth like water, It is difficult for a 20-year-old girl or a girl to have this kind of experience of the ordinary and healthy day after day. Without the tempering of life, she will not have this kind of experience.


    Perhaps just like what Yang Han said, Zhuo Yiqing after the age of 30 can have a happy result when she meets Wen Xu, not the dreaming age now.


    This kind of gentle calm made Zhuo Yiqing''s heart angry again, and suddenly felt unhappy, so she said: "No need, I can answer you now, if we can, we can still be friends, If it doesn��t work, I��m afraid I won��t even be able to be friends.��


    After speaking, Zhuo Yiqing took two steps, started to pack her bag, packed a few things, raised her head and said to Zhou Qian and the others angrily: "You guys don''t go back to the house to pack your things, wait for others to chase us away!"


    The three of Zhou Qian looked at Wen Xu and smiled awkwardly, then turned and went back to their hut.


    Wen Xu just watched Zhuo Yiqing pack her things, and then stepped forward to help.


    "Do you want this thing?" Wen Xu gestured to Zhuo Yiqing holding a porcelain cup.


    "No, you keep it!" For some reason, Zhuo Yiqing felt that she wanted to cry at this moment, after saying something to Wen Xu, she stuffed a piece of clothing into her bag, and said something to Wen Xu After saying goodbye, he immediately ran out the door with his small bag.


    Wen Xu didn''t send it off either, just stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and watched Zhuo Yiqing walk out of his sight, and also watched the third love affair in his life disappear before his eyes.


    (ps: Four changes will continue today, the third change will be at 5:30, the fourth change will be from 8:30 to 9:00, and it will be sent after the code is completed. By the way, I will ask for another monthly pass, collection and so on!)

 Chapter 290： The end of poaching

    Wenjia Village��s first wave of large groups of guests came in a mighty way, and retreated with great fanfare, and soon Wenjia Village��s reputation for chasing tourists spread to every corner of the county.


    These rich second generations can swallow this breath, so naturally it is impossible to just go back to Mingzhu and go directly to another village in the town, and the money is spent even more extravagantly. In order to make money, many villagers gave up their homes. Some people earned one or two thousand yuan a day, so Wenjia Village became a village of idiots in the streets and alleys.


    And these rich men took their women and dogs, and after spreading money in the village for two or three days, under the leadership of seven guides, they drove into the mountains again, as if they were going to continue to be arrogant.


    The warm mood is the same as before, smiling and seeing the difference, but from time to time thinking about this relationship, I feel a little confused, why did I break up all of a sudden, just like the end of the previous relationship , Wen Xu didn''t ask, and thought about it in his heart, why bother to get so confused.


    There is a question, Wen Xu has always wanted to ask, but Shi Shangzhen was called to the county the next day, Wen Xu has not found a chance, until today when Wen Xu took Dong Liang out for a walk, he saw Shi Shangzhen''s car After stopping in the parking lot of the village committee, I decided to ask the real situation of the matter.


    Taking Dongliang to Shi Shangzhen''s office, seeing her lying on the desk with a depressed face, so she reached out and knocked on the door: "Director Shi, what are you thinking!"


    Seeing Wen Xu standing at the door, Shi Shangzhen got up immediately, with a wistful expression on his face: "Wen Xu is here, hurry up and sit down!"


    As he spoke, he turned around and took a disposable cup for Wen Xu to catch water.


    Now Shi Shangzhen''s office is not as dilapidated as it used to be. It is now a boss''s desk with a leather boss chair. There are two phones on the desk, a computer on the side, and a receptionist with a modular sofa on the opposite side. District, the standard township and village enterprises have the momentum of individual small bosses.


    Although it is more stylish than before, the total cost is only 20,000 to 30,000 yuan. The only good desk is stolen from some relative or friend.


    Wen Xu sat on the bench, tried it twice and said, "Not bad, much better than the bench before!"


    "Drink water, why did you think of coming to me today?" As he said that, Shi Shangzhen put a glass of water in front of Wen Xu, stretched out his hands behind him, and sat down on the sofa opposite Wen Xu.


    "By the way, I haven''t apologized to you yet. I''m really sorry that the relationship between you and Zhuo Yiqing ended this time." Shi Shangzhen remembered that Wen Xu didn''t have a girlfriend and immediately apologized.


    Wen Xu said: "This matter is not the main reason for our breakup, forget it, let''s not mention the matter between me and Zhuo Yiqing, let''s talk about how it ended that day and the result came out."


    Wen Xu thought it was nothing strange to talk about unpleasant conversations, but when it came to pushing people away, Wen Xu had never thought about it, and he couldn''t figure it out, why would he come to Shi Shangzhen''s office now to ask.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I also want to explain it well, but there were a lot of people talking at the scene. You also know what kind of people they are. Which one feels vague? I just said to let them go and clean up the environment. All of a sudden, some of them exploded, and immediately started talking crazily, and the women next to those people started booing, just like Zhou Qian, Qu Yinger and the others persuaded, and in the end they almost threw I had a fight with Shigui''s second brother, and in the end I had no choice but to call for help, and I called the city, and then this group of people agreed to leave... ".


    Hearing Shi Shangzhen''s explanation, Wen Xu understood that there are two hundred and five people in this group who really annoyed Shi Shangzhen. If you want to say that these people are not necessarily all bad people, young men in their twenties , the family background is here, and there is a girl next to him, who wants to be ashamed in front of a woman, but when he meets Shi Shangzhen and asks them to clean up, don''t he show off that he is ''awesome'', who knows? Xianbai was directly driven away by Shi Shangzhen, who got angry, and this was the result.


    "Then I understand, it''s nothing, you are busy" Wen Xu wanted to stand up and go out after finishing speaking.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I didn''t take care of this matter at the time, why don''t you tell me about the conditions, and when you want to find a girlfriend, I will introduce one to you, which is my compensation!"


    "That''s fine!" Wen Xu was also joking, and said bluntly: "Then the matter of my marriage will fall on your shoulders."


    Shi Shangzhen asked: "Tell me about the conditions, I will help you find one first."


    After speaking, Shi Shangzhen pretended to take out the small notebook and pen on his body to record.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Don''t forget, just to put it simply, the first is women, not transsexuals, the second, those who really want to get married, and the third, those who are willing to live in Wenjia Village, that''s about it, oh, there is one more thing , don��t look too ugly, just above average, if not, I��m sorry for the money in my pocket!��


    "You have quite a lot of requests!" Shi Shangzhen didn''t really want to remember, but seeing that Wen Xu''s mood was not as depressed as he thought, he was just joking.


    At this time, Wen Xu said seriously: "To put it bluntly, I just need to find someone who can live in peace. Don''t think about running around all day long, and don''t talk about ideal struggle with me. I have already struggled. Now I just want to enjoy life. If she wants to fight and find someone else to fight, I have no interest in wasting my time with such a woman, and I don��t want to find someone who stays away all day and wants to play around. To be clear, I There is no shortage of food, clothing or money, and I just want to find a girl who is determined to be a housewife, and that would be perfect."


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Shi Shangzhen had a slight embarrassment on his face, and asked, "What do you mean, women can''t have careers?"


    "I didn''t say you can''t have women. If you want one, find someone else. What I want is very simple. I want a daughter-in-law. When I walk around home, she knows if I''m hungry. If it''s raining, she calls me and asks me." Is it too simple to ask whether you have an umbrella or not?" Wen Xu blinked her eyes, looking at Shi Shangzhen sincerely and asked back.


    Shi Shangzhen thought about it for a while, shook his head and said softly: "From the perspective of a family, it is not too much to ask that you have this strength!"


    "That''s fine, just click this to find" Wen Xu patted her thigh lightly, and stood up from the sofa.


    "Then when do you want to meet?"


    "Look first, let me take it easy. After two or three months, some old sister-in-laws are also talking about this matter. I have said it for a few months. When the time comes, I will go on a blind date. I don''t want to go on a blind date." It''s boring to go on like this, getting married and having children is the real thing, anyway, now I also understand that women are not creatures I can understand, and it''s meaningless to talk too much, it''s better to go straight to the topic and be straightforward!" Wen Xin said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Are you stimulated?"


    "Maybe I figured it out, but I can''t figure out what the woman is thinking. Anyway, I''m not born to be a playboy, so I don''t bother!" I smiled at Shi Shangzhen, warmly He beckoned at Dongliang, and one person and one dog just disappeared at the door.


    Looking at Wen Xu''s back, Shi Shangzhen frowned, and became more and more suspicious.


    Wen Xu here seems to be because someone has confide in his feelings during this period, and he couldn''t help but feel a lot more relaxed after speaking, and took Dongliang to start a walk all over the village.


    Before he had taken two steps, he saw a shadow riding a motorcycle and being robbed by someone, running towards this side as if flying.


    When someone came to the front, Wen Xu could see who was coming, it was Wen Yuanbin, he couldn''t help but frowned slightly and said: "What''s the matter, the fire is burning the butt, it''s impossible to ride the motorcycle so fast to catch the reincarnation ?��


    "No, no!" Wen Yuanbin gasped and said, "Someone had an accident in front of Liyu Bend, one got air but not out, and one was seriously injured. Brother Seven and the others are over there. I''ll inform the director to take a look! "


    "what?"


    Hearing that someone had an accident, and it was two of them, Wen Xu couldn''t help but get up, and asked loudly, "Who is it? Do you know him?"


    Wen Yuanbin said: "It''s not from our village, it seems to be poached. When we found out, there were two bear skins, eight bear claws, and two red raccoon skins!"


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen also came out of the office. She had already heard Wen Yuanbin''s words, and she immediately said, "You lead the way ahead"


    After speaking, he waved to Wen Xu: "Get in the car, let''s go and have a look!"


    Without saying a word, Wen Xu greeted Dongliang and got into the car. Just like this, Shi Shangzhen drove the car, followed Wen Yuanbin and sped towards the accident site.


    The place where the accident happened was almost a mile past Liyu Bend, and it happened to be in two valleys. If you don��t pay attention, you might not be able to spot people lying there with a normal perspective.


    Many people have come to the scene now, the most conspicuous of which is parked by the side of the road is the transport truck of Xudong Company. The large trailer is used to transport pigs, sheep and some poultry. The main driver is Wen Guanghong.


    When Wen Xu arrived, the ambulance from the hospital had already arrived, and the police car had also arrived. The two injured people were being carried onto single racks by the medical staff. As soon as Wen Xu saw these people, he recognized them. It was the last time he came The group of people staying in the village is the group who don''t stay if they can''t find a guide, but I don''t know why there are only these two people left now. As Wen Xu thought, it was a gang of poachers.


    Wen Guangcheng and the others are also being questioned by a police officer.


    The police officer saw Shi Shangzhen coming, and smiled at Shi Shangzhen as a greeting.


    "Captain Chen, what''s going on?"


    The police officer smiled and said: "At present, this is a group of poachers. I don''t know how they became the target of the prey. The wounds on the body seem to be injured by a large beast!"


    Wen Guangcheng, who was standing next to him, saw Shi Shangzhen looking at him, and immediately said: "Mr. Shi, it''s my turn to **** the car today, and I happened to stretch my head to look around. Who would have thought that I would see these two people...".


    "It''s also the luck of these two poachers. If he didn''t find out, the lives of these two people would definitely be over." The police officer said with a smile: "But even if they are cured, what awaits them will be legal sanctions!"


    Wen Xu was not interested in hearing the police officer show off his glorious image, but was quite interested in what these people were attacked by, so he took Dong Liang back and forth.


    After turning around for a few steps, Dongliang lowered his head and kept sniffing on the ground, then turned his head to look at Wen Xu, Wen Xu looked at Dong Liang''s gaze, and felt that it seemed to have found something, so he waved at Dong Liang, and Dong Liang looked at him. Walking up, Wen Xu followed immediately.


    After walking about a hundred meters, Dong Liang stopped in front of a gap in the mountain, and looked up at Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu stood at the door of the gap, looked in along the gap, and suddenly saw two fluffy little things shivering as they squeezed into the gap.


    The outermost one, while drilling in, kept stretching its head to look outside. Its two small eyes and its rolling body, and its black hair looked particularly cute.


    As soon as she saw these two little things, Wen Xu recognized them. These are two little black bears, also called Asian black bears, and they also have a very beautiful name, Moon Bear, which comes from the crescent-shaped white spot under their necks.

 Chapter 291： Big fish into shrimp

    Wen Xu was overjoyed when he saw the two little bears, reached out and touched Dong Liang''s head, and said in admiration, "You are still smart, and brought me here without a word. If that idiot, a scum, comes, it will definitely ruin the big event!"


    For these two cubs, what Wen Xu has to do now is to raise his hands and put them into the space. Since he has decided to cultivate the three-acre area of ??Wenjia Village into a model village where man and nature live in harmony, then these two cubs The arrival of is naturally a good and good thing.


    As for handing it over to the Forestry Bureau? Even if they got it, they would just send it to the zoo, then the life of these two cubs would be fixed, either in the zoo or in a cage. Wen Xu didn''t think that they would be more comfortable in the forestry bureau than in her own place. Not only did she have freedom here, but she also had no worries about food and drink.


    Dongliang probably got used to it, he watched the two bear cubs in the crevice of the stone being taken into the space by his master, and then stuck his nose into the crevice of the stone to sniff the smell of the two cubs.


    "What are you doing here?"


    A policeman turned here and saw Wen Wen and a dog sneaking around, so he yelled: "This is the scene, stay away."


    "Okay, let''s leave now!" Wen Xu got two cubs and was in a good mood. She didn''t mind the police officer''s tone of voice, whistled softly, and led the scum back into the crowd.


    At this time, the two unlucky ones had already been carried into the ambulance, not to mention the two, even the ambulance was gone, only the police car and Xu Dong''s transport vehicle were left at the scene.


    "Uncle, I''m going to the police station now, what do you think we should do with this job?" Wen Guangcheng looked at Wen Xu and asked for help.


    Seeing his appearance, Wen Xu said to the police officer who looked quite familiar with Shi Shangzhen: "Comrade police, they still have work in hand, why don''t they wait for them to finish their work before letting them come to your office?" What do you think of the bureau assisting in solving the case?"


    He said so, but in his heart he scolded this guy for being useless. He used to be a gangster, but now he has a regular job and does a good job. Why do you get scared when you see someone in a police uniform? Well, I dare not even say a word of refusal. This time you are assisting the police officer to investigate the case, not the police investigating you. Why can''t you even say normal words!


    The police officer looked at Wen Nu, smiled and said, "That''s good! Just hurry up and come here, it won''t take you long, that is, more than half an hour."


    Hearing what the police officer said, the hopeless Guangcheng breathed a sigh of relief, and said repeatedly: "I will go tomorrow. I will send the company''s goods to Mingzhu. The guests are still waiting."


    After finishing speaking, the kid backed away from his car while nodding and bowing, then slipped into the car and started it.


    "Why is this guy so nervous seeing me?" the police officer looked at Shi Shangzhen and said jokingly.


    Shi Shangzhen naturally knew the past of people like Wen Guangsong, and said with a smile: "In the past, they were all gangsters in the town, and they were like gangsters. I guess they got used to seeing people in police uniforms."


    "Where did the few of them come here before this incident happened?" The police officer asked again.


    Shi Shangzhen turned his head to look at Wen Xu, Wen Xu didn''t know, this matter is now under the control of Qin Zhuangping, so Wen Xu said: "I don''t know the specifics of this matter, but I can help you to ask!"


    Wen Xu knew in his heart that this was the habit of police officers. Although he felt a little bit of a complaint, as a citizen, he was obliged to cooperate with other people''s work, so he called Qin Zhuangping and asked him about it.


    "Before they came, they all loaded the cars at my place, and one-third of the things on the car came from me. Qin Zhuangping can prove this," Wen Wen said.


    The police officer just asked this question according to the habit, and he didn''t suspect that Wen Guangcheng and others did it. Judging from his experience in handling cases, it is impossible to make it like this with people. In all likelihood, it was an attack by a ferocious beast, and it was still Not a small beast.


    After the questioning, the surrounding police officers also took them back, and then everyone went back to their respective homes. Shi Shangzhen took Wen Xu back to the village together in a small car.


    "Do you want to cook at night?" Shi Shangzhen saw that Wen Xu was about to get off at the entrance of the village, so he asked.


    "If I don''t cook, I''ll eat dirt, cook! If you want to come and have fun, you can be generous, and now you don''t have to be afraid of anything." Wen Xu said, opened the car door and got out of the car with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "That''s exactly what I meant!"


    "Okay, tonight I will roast a chicken and make two vegetarian dishes. You are in luck. I just learned how to roast chicken from other chefs," said Wen Xu.


    The chef Bu Xinjian has not worked for a day since he took office, and the customers have run away, so he has regained his freedom. Now he is teaching students while earning his salary, thinking about eating from time to time, because the ingredients in Wenjia Village are good. It��s enough, not to mention his salary, so Bu Xinjian doesn��t have any objections. He teaches students in his spare time, or studies dishes by himself, or just sits down with the villagers to make daily routines. Very carefree.


    Now the second most carefree person in Wenjia Village is him. The first one is naturally warmth.


    "Did you get along well with Bu Xinjian these days?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "What''s the matter, you don''t like it?" Having said this, Wen Nuan couldn''t help becoming a little wary: "You won''t be planning to kick people out because of bad business, right?"


    "There is a three-year contract, and I have the money to sweep him out. I might as well keep him for nothing. Don''t worry, he won''t terminate the contract if he doesn''t leave my side. Besides, it''s just that the business is not good right now, so we The prospect of the village, I believe it won��t be long before tourists will turn their heads and run here.�� Shi Shangzhen said this, she was very confident in her heart, she believed that the current Wenjia Village was getting better and better.


    Seeing her appearance, Wen Xu couldn''t help pouring cold water on her: "Don''t come here like before, then it''s better not to come!"


    "Don''t worry, we owe a lot to our wisdom. Now that we think of the people from our Wenjia Village, we have to check that all non-degradable things are not allowed to be brought in. Let''s also learn from the practice of the old American Western Country Club. I''m working on something now, wait until it''s ready, and I''ll make it public when the time comes." Shi Shangzhen retracted his head into the car and prepared to drive.


    Before Wen Xu could take two steps out, his fire bell rang again.


    "Hello, Yu Yao, what''s the matter?" Wen Xu asked immediately after the phone call.


    Yu Yao said on the other end: "Wen Xu, I''m returning to China!"


    "It''s good to go back to China! Do you want to come and play?" Wen Xu was taken aback by what he said, so if you go back to China, go back to China, why are you making such a fuss?


    Yu Yao said: "No, I heard that you have made an offer. If you want to see your book collection, you can read it as long as you donate money?"


    "Your news is still very good"


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu couldn''t help being happy. He made an offer a few days ago, and it was for that Professor Chen who had been pestering him all the time. Of course, it wasn''t his family. For those who want to be the first to study what they have in their hands.


    The message is also very simple, as long as you can afford the money, then come and show your strength! As long as the price is met, you can look at the classics in your collection.


    Didn''t you say that the book in your hand has academic value, and you have a refreshing interpretation of Ming history? That''s okay, you get the name, and I benefit! If you donate money to me for a library, then I will allow you to browse these books exclusively for three months. Of course, this time is not non-negotiable. What about five years?


    If you want to buy it, stay away from it and don��t sell it! No matter how stupid Wen Xu is, he still knows that this thing is much more valuable than RMB, and it will only rise but not fall over time!


    "Didn''t you say that the one surnamed Chen is not a good guy, why did you bring him in?" Yu Yao asked.


    Wen Xu said: "Although I am not ashamed of his behavior, we are doing business now. I really want to talk to those honest gentlemen, but do these people have money? They are so poor, maybe I have to give them relief Well, where will I get the money to build a library? If I want to make money, I have to rely on these academic scum, it��s very simple, the scum has money! I can��t let me throw books to the gentlemen, and then the gentlemen get famous, and finally I��m still poor, but as for me, I don��t have a penny, and I haven��t even dropped a pennant in the end.��


    "You are really getting more and more powerful, now you don''t hesitate to talk about money, I haven''t seen you for a while, how can you degenerate like this?" Yu Yao was a little bit ''distressed'' on the other end of the phone Said, talking, this guy couldn''t help but laugh.


    Wen Xu was caught by his smile, so he asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m going to read your book first, I heard there are more than two hundred volumes, right?" Yu Yao is a self-proclaimed cultural person, he has always wanted to read such things, now that Wen Xu has offered a price, Then how could he miss this first chance. For Yu Yao, he is not short of money, what he lacks is the opportunity to show off in the cultural circle.


    Wen Xu doesn''t know how many books are on the shelves in the space. Anyway, if you search the room, there must be two hundred. I have to say that the original owner really loves reading. Of course, these things are now cheap.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel a little proud when he thought of this, and thought: Fortunately, this guy doesn''t have a son. If he had, it''s unlikely that this thing would fall into his hands. Thinking of this, I suddenly remembered, what the hell, don''t I have no children now, if I fart that day, I don''t know which **** is cheaper, thinking of this, I said warmly: No ! We still have to hurry up on this matter of passing on the family line!


    Wen Xu''s side is full of random thoughts, and Yu Yao on the other end is a little anxious, thinking that Wen Xu''s side is not thinking of giving himself a sneak peek, so he immediately asked repeatedly: "Hey, hello, are you there?"


    "Yes, yes!" Wen Xu immediately came to his senses when he asked him this question.


    "Let''s make a price!" Yu Yao didn''t want to delay with this product any longer, so he just opened his mouth and asked Wen Xu to make a price.


    "Four and a half million!" Wen Xu quoted a price with a little bit of confidence, and there were even some zeros.


    Yu Yao immediately replied after hearing this: "It''s so expensive!"


    Hearing that it was expensive, Wen Xu said, "It''s expensive, it''s expensive for ordinary people, but why is it expensive for you? You can buy a car for two or three million, so it''s like buying one and a half cars, and then It was stolen before it was opened!"


    "You...! The one you asked Daxin to design is not so big! The construction cost is only about two million, you are not being kind, boy?" Yu Yao suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, he had someone steal a car for nothing, Does anyone do the math?


    "That''s when I paid for it. I can''t build it bigger if you pay for it? You can sell it for two million. It''s not shameful. With this money, I plan to build three floors up and down, and each floor is four or five. A hundred square meters won''t work? It''s not that I blackmail you, if the competition goes to the end, someone will definitely pay the money, maybe the price will be higher than this!" Wen Xu said.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that he was really covered by his casual remarks. Four to five million is really a lot in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the cultural circle, there are some people who don''t take it seriously, not to mention other things, such as You want to get a famous song from a famous songwriter, but if you don''t spend a million dollars, no one has time to take you.


    Compared to a pop song, the things in Wen Nu''s hands are too heavy in the eyes of people like Yu Yao.


    Yu Yao also pressed it along the way, and Wen Xu really doubled it, and he Yu Yao could also take it out, nothing more than a habit of crying poor with his friends.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Yu Yao said decisively: "Okay, I promise, you don''t have to worry about it anymore, I will bring someone to find you in two days! It''s okay, I''m driving here, hang up La!"


    Wen Xu heard the beeping sound coming from his ear, and couldn''t help patting his thigh and said annoyedly: "Oh! I hooked a big fish, and when I finally lifted it up, it turned into a dried shrimp!"


    After hearing Yu Yao''s promise so quickly, Wen Xu realized that his asking price was not high, but low! But I''m sorry to regret it, anyway, as long as someone pays for the library, that''s fine!


    Besides, letting Yu Yao benefit is better than letting that person surnamed Chen get a name. Although he said that business is not business, but if Wen Xu really wanted to talk to him alone, where would he make other rumors? . This person surnamed Chen is the one Wen Xu kept as a backstop. Now that someone has offered a satisfactory price, how can Wen Xu care about his life? Besides, I asked him to reply in three days, which is almost four days. This guy said Don''t even think about suppressing your momentum.


    The money for building the library has been settled, and two cubs were lost today, Wen Xu feels that he is frustrated in love and proud in other places, and there will be rumors if he does not walk.

 Chapter 292： injured big panther

    Arriving at the door of the house, Wen Xu was surprised to see that the scum came back so early today, and was still sitting in front of his door, looking at him honestly, that little look in his eyes was very exciting.


    "Wow, woof!"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s return, the scum seemed very excited, stretched out his tongue and happily ran to Wen Xu''s side and started making circles.


    Wen Xu was a little confused by the action of the scum, and asked subconsciously: "Where did you get into some trouble again, kid?"


    It''s already strange to come back so early, and he''s still so enthusiastic about himself, so I can''t help but think this way, this guy has always treated his home as a hotel, except for sleeping and eating, he usually doesn''t stay at home, even if it''s like this On a hot day, with thick fur all over his body, this guy can spend ten hours outside before getting home.


    Back at home, Wen Xu got the two little bears out of the space, and then made a basin, and cooked porridge with minced meat in the space. These two little bears are not going to be kept in the space for a long time, if that happens, they will be released suddenly Two big bears, don''t scare the villagers into fools. In order to let the two bears integrate into the life of the villagers, Wen Xin decided to put them in the space from time to time and raise them. Support.


    Shut the two little bears on the terrace for Dongliang to watch, but in fact, there is no need to look at them. As soon as the two little guys came out and saw Dongliang and the scum, they shrunk straight to the corner of the wall, with their heads turned inward and their buttocks turned outward, as if they were afraid of something. Look It looks like I remember letting dogs do harm.


    Wen Xu came to the kitchen with the things. Bu Xinjian was teaching his apprentices here. When he saw Wen Xu coming over at this hour, he couldn''t help but look at the clock on the wall.


    "Why come here at this time, it''s not time to cook yet?"


    Wen Xu said: "I''m going to cook some porridge. I picked up two little milk dogs on the road today. It seems that they have just been weaned and can''t eat hard food, so come over and cook some meat porridge."


    Now Wen Xu has to pretend not to know the two bear cubs, and call them puppies, then he has a reason to raise them. As for growing up, he can only keep raising them because of feelings. As for other things, let''s talk about it when we grow up.


    Bu Xinjian heard it, and immediately said with a smile: "How about you, kid, you are lucky, come and see what I just survived!"


    After speaking, Bu Xinjian waved to Wen Xu, and Wen Xu walked up to him, watching him lift the lid of a saucepan next to him, and show off his achievements to Wen Xu, this saucepan is not small, almost It looked like twenty liters, Wen Xu stretched his head to look inside, and there was some white rice porridge stewed with shredded pork porridge inside, and it was still steaming, let alone eating it, the smell made people drool.


    Seeing that the porridge was ready, Wen Xu rubbed her hands together: "Then it''s convenient for me, just leave me a pot, just fill this small pot up!"


    "Aren''t you feeding the puppies? Why do you want a big pot? I''m teaching students here." Bu Xinjian was kind enough to give Wen Xu some porridge, but he didn''t know that this person was really rude, so he directly handed him a pot for himself. full.


    If the small pot in Wen Xu''s hand is full, there will be nothing left of the porridge in the pot.


    Wen Xu said: "Just teach the students to share a small bowl and taste it. I have not only two puppies, but also two big ones. It''s not like you don''t know that one of them is topped with a strong one." Young man! Besides, it��s not for free, there��s still meat and rice here, so you just continue to teach the students how to do it well.��


    As he said that, seeing that Bu Xinjian didn''t move, Wen Xu reached out and took the spoon from his hand, lifted the lid of his pot and started scooping it up into his pot one by one.


    "You, you are a complete bandit!" Bu Xinjian looked at the two small bowls of porridge that Wen Xu had left for himself, and the porridge almost didn''t even cover the bottom in such a big pot.


    Wen Xu smiled while holding the pot: "Don''t eat so much at this time, otherwise how can you eat lunch! Don''t you think so?"


    "By the way, I''ll come over to roast a chicken later, which little brother has time to help me slaughter the chicken, don''t worry, I won''t let you kill it for nothing, I will provide one for free here" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay, hurry up, don''t delay my teaching students" Bu Xinjian immediately chased people away.


    Holding the pot, Wen Xu happily walked back. When he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, he found that the scum was sitting at the door again. Seeing Wen Xu came back, this time he didn''t shake his head to please him, but bit Wen Xu''s trouser leg and worked hard. Dragging it outside, seeing this movement, Wen Xu knew it was because she wanted to follow it.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you see the pot in my hand? Wait a minute, I''ll put two bears first!" When it came to Xiong Wenxu, he immediately realized that he had slipped his words, and subconsciously looked around and found that no one was relieved. Come.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoyue was practicing making bread, and there were no guests, so no one here heard Wen Xu''s words.


    "Feed the two puppies something to eat!" After finishing speaking, Wen Xu didn''t care about the scum pulling his trousers, and walked directly into the house. When he reached the small terrace, he directly poured the pot into the scum and Dongliang''s basin. All the things in his basin are his own, so Dongliang should be more generous, so Wen Xu put Dongliang''s basin in front of the two cubs.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the hunger, or what, as soon as the two cubs smelled the fragrance of the meal, they stopped shaking immediately, and they didn''t know how to be afraid. But I just don''t know how to stretch my head to eat.


    Wen Xu understands, these two little bears are too young, and they can only breastfeed before they can eat by themselves, but where can Wen Xu find milk for them at this time, there is enough room for Wen Xu in the bottle, just There is no milk, Wen Xu thought about it for a while, and then he thought of the store at the entrance of the village. Even if there is no milk powder, there should be new milk.


    While thinking about the milk powder, this scum came over again and began to bite Wen Nu''s leg.


    Wen Xu kicked the guy angrily: "Stay away from me, don''t you see me thinking about things?"


    But at this time, the scum was quite persistent, and he didn''t let go at all, and he didn''t eat a bite of the porridge in the bowl. Only Dong Liang was now immersed in eating the porridge, and he seemed to be adjusted today.


    What Wen Xu didn''t know was that the scum came back this time to do business, but when he came back, he wanted to show that he had forgotten the business all of a sudden, and only now remembered the responsibility he shouldered.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go with you! If it''s okay, I''ll take your skin!" Wen Xu pointed out the scum, and then flicked his fingers at it.


    As soon as he saw Wen Xu''s action, the scum immediately became happy. With his tongue in his mouth, he led Xiao ran to lead the way, and Wen Xu raised his legs to follow.


    Watching the scum lead her out of the village, and then walked towards the cliff raised by her family, the fog in Wen Xu''s head became more and more foggy.


    However, when Wen Xu approached the cliff, he heard a series of low and weak roars. As soon as Wen Xu heard the sound, he knew that this was one of the three **** leopards released by his family, and the sound was probably affected by the sound. Wen Xu couldn''t help speeding up when she thought of this.


    When seeing the **** leopard, Wen Xu almost couldn''t hold it back, tears were about to come out. At this time, the **** leopard didn''t have the same look when he released the space by himself, lying on his side on the ground with blank eyes, There was also a group of flies around, and the buzzing sound could be heard even from here, Wen Xu seemed to want to raise his head, but it was a pity that he lifted his head halfway and then sank down, just whining in his mouth She yelled at Wen Wen, like begging for help, or crying to her elders like a child acting like a baby, that kind of voice when life is about to disappear is heartbreaking.


    "What''s the matter!" Wen Xu quickly ran to the side of the **** panther, knelt on the ground with raised legs, and hugged the black panther''s huge head.


    When Yi picked up his head, Wen Xu saw the blood on the ground, and it was almost black. Looking carefully, the black leopard was lying on the ground. Its front legs were about ten centimeters long and seven or eight centimeters wide. There was a piece of blood and flesh.


    As a child who grew up in the mountains, Wen Xu knew at a glance that this was a sandblasting gun. This thing should be made of earth, and the power doesn''t seem to be too powerful. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the black leopard to come here alive.


    Seeing that the black leopard was seriously injured, Wen Xu didn''t dare to delay any longer, and directly raised his hand to send the black leopard into the space, while he ran back to his residence with the scum.


    When he arrived at the residence, Wen Xu immediately took the medicine box at home and entered the space without saying a word. Although he didn''t know much about medical skills, Wen Xu knew that if he didn''t take out the iron sand that had been thrown into the black panther''s body, then the black panther would be in dire straits few. And it is impossible for Xu to seek help from a veterinarian. With such a huge black leopard appearing in front of everyone, unless Wen Xu wants to be on the news and stand in front of the public, no one with a little brain will do it.


    So at this time, Wen Xu only did it by himself. Fortunately, after entering the space, the black panther suddenly seemed to have returned home, and became much quieter. Even when Wen Xu used sterilized tweezers to find the iron beads in its muscles, It also just hummed softly from time to time.


    While Wen Xu was busy working, the two males and three females in the original space gave birth to a group of little black leopards, and they all gathered around the injured **** leopard. While licking the wound on the black leopard''s body, he whimpered in a low voice. When Wen Xu raised his head, he could even feel a little sparkle in the corner of the female leopard''s eyes.


    Wen Xu was very focused on her work, and carefully searched the wounded area three or two times. Wen Xu carefully looked at every wound that might have iron beads, and cleaned out twenty iron beads. In the end, she couldn''t find it anymore, so Wen Xu started to clean the wound with alcohol, and then wrapped up the black leopard''s wound tightly with a whole roll of gauze and medicines to stop bleeding and prevent infection.


    "I can only do this, and the rest is left to fate! Be strong, don''t give up!" Gently stroked the black panther''s huge head, and sighed softly, At this time, Wen Xu can only blame herself for not being a veterinarian.


    When Wen Xu walked away, the big mother leopard walked up to the **** panther, and gently lowered her head, trying to push her child to stand up, but unfortunately, she was originally much smaller than her own child, plus The **** panther has lost too much blood now, and has no strength at all to get up, let alone stand up, now the **** panther seems to only have the strength to breathe, and even the loud whimpering has become a grunt in the throat. But the female leopard still resisted again and again, as if she had no intention of giving up.


    Wen Xu couldn''t bear to watch such a scene. The only thing he could do was to keep the **** panther in the space.


    Lifted his feet out of the space, Wen Xu��s mood had not yet adjusted, when he heard Shi Shang��s real voice outside the door: ��Wen Xu, Wen Xu!��


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu replied subconsciously.


    Shi Shangzhen heard Wen Xu''s reply, and was about to leave before turning back: "So you are at home!"


    Wen Xu had no choice but to say: "Just now I was listening to music with headphones in my ears! What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Let''s eat, it''s twelve o''clock now" Shi Shangzhen asked in surprise.


    At this time, Wen Xu looked at the watch on his wrist, and it was indeed already ten past twelve, so he collected his mood, walked to the door, and pretended to have an expression of sudden realization: "So it''s this time, I really didn''t notice , I also forgot to cook the meal, I hurriedly stir-fry two dishes, and I will use bread to deal with this meal, how about I make it up to you at night?"


    As soon as the door opened, Shi Shangzhen walked in, and said as soon as he entered, "This **** weather is really too hot!"


    Walking to the glass door of the terrace, I saw two little black bears huddled together on the terrace, and said in amazement, "Where did the two little black dogs come from? These two dogs are so ugly!"


    Hey, after hearing what she said, Wen Xu knew that this person didn''t know black bears at all, so Wen Xu just went with the flow: "I picked it up on the side of the mountain! By the way, it seems that they still can''t eat. Go to the entrance of the village and help me buy a bag of milk. If you have a can, buy a can, if you don''t have a can, buy a box, feed them, or you will starve to death!"


    Women have almost no resistance to grasping small animals, especially this kind of fluffy cubs. I went to the entrance of the village to buy milk under the sun.


    Wen Xu took the ingredients to the kitchen to cook.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to return to the house with the food box, he saw Shi Shang sitting on the sofa holding the sleeping little black bear in each hand, as if holding two children.


    Seeing Wen Xu walking in, Shi Shangzhen booed Wen Xu, and said softly: "I just ate enough and fell asleep, these two little things are still snoring!"


    Wen Xu walked to the table and saw a little black bear''s paws were still grabbing Shi Shangzhen''s clothes even when he was asleep, as if I wouldn''t let go.

 Chapter 293： improving

    Wen Xu laid out the dishes in the food box, and then asked Shi Shangzhen softly, "Where is Zhao Xiaoyue?"


    Seeing that Shi Shangzhen shook his head, Wen Xu muttered: "This girl is going crazy! Now she is almost urged to eat." Wen Xu took out her mobile phone from her pocket.


    "Hey!"


    "Hush!"


    The two puppies in Shi Shangzhen''s arms hugged Shi Shangzhen, smelling the fragrance of her body, they have been terrified for the past few days, watching the poachers kill their mother, and they are being dragged around again Run, now suddenly the young bears found peace and tranquility in their minds. When they were sleeping soundly, they heard someone making noises. One of them immediately uttered a protracted sound very dissatisfied, and turned the little bear. The head burrowed into Shi Shangzhen''s arms again, and the claws holding Shi Shangzhen''s arm became tighter.


    As soon as the little bear moved, Shi Shangzhen immediately raised his finger to Wen Xu and made a silent gesture.


    Wen Xu took a look, and muttered in a low voice: "It''s just two little..." Just as the word Xiong was about to say, Wen Xu suddenly remembered that these two little ones are not bears, but dogs!


    He took the phone to the door, Wen Xu asked Zhao Xiaoyue on the other end of the phone: "Come back for dinner, is it growing by the oven now?"


    "I forgot the time, master, I''ll be at the door soon, I''ll bring you my freshly baked bread stuffed with red bean paste, how about you try it?" Zhao Xiaoyue said excitedly.


    "Okay, okay, let''s talk when I come back, just hang up like this!" After speaking, Wen Xu hung up the phone.


    Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu coming in, looked at him and asked softly, "Xiaoyue is back?"


    "I''m back, I''ll be there soon, I heard they''re making red bean paste!" Wen Xu shook his head.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Don''t tell me, Zhao Xiaoyue is really talented in baking, you can learn all your skills in a few days, and then you can create your own, and you can do it quite well. That''s right, I like her fruit bread better, and I also like bean paste, I''ll try her new variety later!"


    Wen Xu looked at the two cubs in Shi Shangzhen''s arms, and said softly: "Put them down, how can you eat later if you keep holding them like this?"


    "Where did you pick up these two puppies? They are so big and they don''t seem to be weaned, and their mouths are gray and pointy. I don''t know what breed they are! It''s very pitiful. I nursed them for two This little thing is holding on to the feeding bottle and is still grabbing food from each other. I drank two or three bottles in a row, look how much you��re drinking.�� Shi Shang said lovingly while stroking the two chubby bear cubs, He reached out and patted the round bellies of the two cubs.


    Wen Xu knew that she had told the difference between a bear cub and a dog cub now, but Wen Xu just bullied her because she had never seen a bear cub, so she let herself talk nonsense: "Who knows what breed, anyway, there are many styles of earthy dogs. Maybe it��s the cub of the little wild dog.��


    In order to prevent Shi Shangzhen from being entangled in this issue, Wen Xu immediately changed the topic: "You put these two little things on the balcony and let them lean against Dongliang."


    Shi Shangzhen had a bit of reluctance on his face when he heard this, but he had to eat after all, and he had work in the afternoon, so it was impossible to hug two little things like this, so he stood up and prepared to send the two bears to to the terrace.


    Shi Shangzhen just stood up from the sofa, Zhao Xiaoyue opened the door and walked in, and saw the two cubs Shi Shangzhen was holding in the cup at a glance, his pupils doubled in size, and his face With a flash of surprise, he ran to Shi Shangzhen''s side in a jump.


    "Where did this little thing come from? What is it?" Zhao Xiaoyue leaned over to Shi Shangzhen''s side, looked left and right and didn''t understand what these two things were, so she opened her mouth and asked.


    "I don''t know what kind of dog, your master picked it up," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Zhao Xiaoyue glanced at Wen Xu, Wen Xu smiled a little guilty, but Zhao Xiaoyue said: "Master, you are very lucky, you picked up two puppies as soon as you went out, and you picked up the pillars, how great it is now! It''s a pity, I originally wanted to be a son of a pillar, but now I can''t open my mouth."


    Saying that, the little girl picked up the little bear''s paw, looked at it, and frowned. She subconsciously felt that it shouldn''t be a dog''s paw. She had raised a puppy herself, so it didn''t look like it, but she felt The master said it was a dog, so it couldn''t be anything other than a dog, so he put his hand down as a matter of course.


    How did Zhao Xiaoyue know that at this moment, Wen Xu''s heart was a little tensed, for fear that she would recognize her.


    With no doubts in her head, the little girl didn''t care about what she said, she just opened her mouth and wanted to ask Zhuo Yiqing for a pup of a pillar, but fortunately Wen Xu had already walked out, and didn''t care if someone asked her in front of her. Zhuo Yiqing''s name.


    "Although she and I are not lovers anymore, we are not enemies either. You should be friends as friends. This is not a war and you have to draw a clear line with someone. If you are not a friend, you are an enemy. Yan Dong was with Zhuo Yiqing and the others yesterday. If you want to eat together, you can open your mouth to her if you want, if you are embarrassed to open your mouth, let Yan Dong help you, anyway, their wishes are hard to come true," Wen Wen said.


    Zhou Qian and the others want a snow-white offspring. This kind of probability is not so easy under natural conditions. It is completely a matter of luck. Unless it is thrown in the space, it is possible to quickly breed a new breed with such selection and breeding. of white pillars of blood. And they don''t care about other colors. All of their friends are staring at famous foreign dogs, where can they find domestic dogs, so Zhao Xiaoyue wants a dog, maybe she will help them solve the problem.


    Zhao Xiaoyue looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Really?"


    Looking at Wen Xu and nodding, he said again, "Then I really want it?"


    Cold sweat was about to break out on Wen Xu''s forehead: "Okay, what about your red bean paste bread? Take it out and let the teacher taste it!"


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoyue heard it, she immediately took out two fist-sized breads from the small cloth bag she carried with her: "Master, please try it too. Teacher Ma likes this taste very much."


    "I don''t eat it. I haven''t had much interest in red bean paste since I was a child." Wen Xu waved his hand and pushed away the red bean paste bread that Zhao Xiaoyue put in front of her. Let alone eating it, the smell of it was a bit unpleasant for Wen Nuan happiness.


    Shi Shang really put the two little bears back on the terrace, took a beautiful one and ate it, and returned the vegetables while eating, Wen Xu couldn''t figure out how such a sweet thing could be eaten together with the vegetables so delicious.


    The three gathered around the tea table and had lunch. After eating, Wen Xu pushed the bowls and chopsticks away. The rest of the work, including feeding Dongliang and the scum, was handed over to Shi Shangzhen and Zhao Xiaoyue. He took a nap on the bed, saying that he was taking a nap, but he was actually waiting for the two of them to finish their work, and after leaving the room, he could go into the space to see the **** leopard.


    However, Wen Xu''s calculations were a bit wrong today, because Shi Shangzhen and Zhao Xiaoyue didn''t leave in a hurry as usual after eating, but started playing with the two cubs who had just woken up. The two little bears who seem to have gotten used to the environment here are full of playfulness, humming and biting the two of them non-stop, and constantly pawing and pulling the two of them. Originally, Wen Xu was still waiting for the two of them to leave, but who knew that neither the left nor the right would leave. In the end, she couldn''t bear it anymore, and lying on the bed changed from a fake sleep to a real sleep.


    By the time Wen Xu opened his eyes again, it was already 3:30 in the afternoon, besides himself, there were two little bear cubs lying beside him in the room, and it was unknown who put these two cubs on his bed Yes, now these two little things are one on each side, one is hugging his own feet, and the other is sleeping on his own ankle, sucking and sucking.


    "I said how could Mengmeng''s feet be handcuffed, so it''s you!" Wen Xu said as he broke off the little bear''s claws, and lifted his feet into the space by himself.


    As soon as he entered the space, Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel better. Most of the worries in his heart disappeared. The **** leopard, who was still dying, has recovered a little bit of energy. Besides, the two golden eyes Nakahara''s charm reappeared


    Seeing Wen Xu coming in, the **** leopard growled at Wen Xu. Although his voice was not as loud as before, it still had some of the original splendor.


    "You''re really lucky, boy, but next time, if you report someone to someone who is more reliable, it''s not good for you to find someone. You have to find a scum, this guy has always been a negative textbook..."


    Seeing that everything was going in a good direction, Wen Wen happily walked up to the **** leopard, reached out and stroked the huge black leopard''s head, then stroked its hair over and over again, and occasionally scratched its chin with the palm of its hand, the **** leopard Black leopards also like felines. They especially like others to scratch their chins. This is actually similar to domestic cats. When they scratch their chins, this guy closes his eyes, stretches his neck, and looks like he is enjoying himself. .


    Wen Xu originally came in to have a look at this guy, and feed him some food along the way, but after coming in, he felt that there was nothing lacking in this thing, and now there is half a fresh sheep lying beside him, and at a glance, he knew it was not given by his wife It was given by the other leopards, Wen Nu was a little too worried, these guys are alive in the space.


    Everything is fine, Wen Xu got out of the space, and began to routinely prepare what to eat for the evening. It was agreed at noon to make a good meal for others. Now that the black panther is out of danger, the two cubs have officially settled down. It doesn''t matter whether others believe it or not, anyway, Wen Xu is pretending to believe it. And in two or three days, the sika deer bought from the north will also arrive, which is another happy event. These deer can be said to be really not easy, from the three northeastern provinces almost across the whole of China, the road is full of dust, the car transporting the deer stopped and stopped, it took almost half a month to arrive, now Wen Xin understands Now, why do people charge me such a high transportation fee. But money is always a trivial matter, and the big thing is that there will be free-range sika deer in the village soon!


    Everything is proceeding according to his own steps. Wen Xu feels that he should celebrate no matter what. Since he wants to celebrate, Wen Xu is counting on his fingers to figure out how many dishes to cook tonight. Since it is a celebration, the big dishes must be Yes, there must be all kinds of sheep, chickens, fish and so on.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and scratched his head and said, "That night, I definitely can''t eat at home!"


    If you do it at home, don��t say anything else, in case two or three greedy ghosts come to the door, it��s okay to say, if Mr. Chi is coming, you can recognize the two little bears at a glance.


    "Let''s do it at Mr. Chi''s house, besides, it''s convenient for him to have a stove and pot at home!"


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu took out his mobile phone and started sending messages to Master Chi, saying that he went to his house to set up a banquet today. Why did you send the message, Wen Xu was afraid that if the old man was sleeping soundly now, it would be annoying to make a phone call by himself. Although the message is not as good as calling, but fortunately, the impact is small and it does not disturb sleep. If you don''t reply, Wen Nu will be ready to wait for her side to clean up and go directly. Anyway, Mr. Chi will not refuse this lively scene.


    Fortunately, old man Chi was not asleep at this time, and quickly replied to Wen Xu with just one sentence: Okay, drink some wine!


    Seeing the news from the old man, Wen Nu clapped his hands, and immediately started to prepare. The chicken, geese and fish were all ready, and then he threw them into the car, and drove to the yard of the old man''s house. With hands in hand, I started preparing dinner.

 Chapter 294： accident

    After a big dinner, Wen Xu had a relatively easy life for the next two days. The black leopard has almost fully recovered, except that the black hair on the wound can''t completely cover the wound, and the gauze has been removed. Reverted to the original lively appearance.


    The two little bear cubs have fully adapted to the life in the warm residence, and now the two little things have fully stimulated the nature of the cubs, playing with whatever they catch, especially like scum, not at all like Dongliang''s cub, playing I can''t stand it after a while, these two little things can play with the scum all afternoon, the rough-skinned little bear cub is especially good at playing, and the scum he played with suddenly seemed to be back to the age of three years old, and the two With the cubs biting and tearing like this, one big and two small groups became the ''gods of destruction''.


    Fearing that they would be too destructive, Wen Xu had to lock them on the balcony.


    Also, the girl Zhao Xiaoyue has left. To be honest, Wen Xu has nothing to give her to make bread five or six days ago. Just like Shi Shangzhen said, this girl is still talented when it comes to baking. At least it is much higher than her programming level.


    After leaving the teacher, Zhao Xiaoyue not only pulled back the flour, but also asked Wen Xu to prepare the materials for the oven for her with the special ''mountain spring water'', and even the mud. In fact, it''s not her fault. It''s not necessarily easy to get some of this kind of mud at Mingzhu''s place.


    Wen Xu is now waiting for the deer to arrive. The driver said that he has already entered the province and will arrive tomorrow afternoon at the latest.


    Woke up from a nap, Wen Xu stood in the air-conditioned room, looking at the sun-baked road outside, and sighed, "This is the weather!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t know if it''s because of his own sins. Now the weather in Wenjia Village is at two or three o''clock in the afternoon, and it can drive people crazy, let alone humans. At this time, even sheep know how to find a shade to hide. You have to look up and watch like this, and there won''t be a bird flying by for five or six minutes.


    From Wen Xu''s memory, there has never been such a hot weather in Wenjia Village.


    "Go swimming?" Wen Xu felt that he had nothing to do now, and he couldn''t go out for a stroll in such a hot day, so he might as well find a place to swim.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu put on the big pants, then put on the sandals, put on the vest, greeted Dong Liang, and was ready to go out.


    As soon as she saw that Wen Xu was about to go out, the two cubs who were lying on the floor to enjoy the coolness immediately came out, pouted and wanted to come out with Wen Xu. Before Wen Xu could stand at the door, the two were competing with each other Running to the door, the four round little bean eyes stared at the door without blinking.


    "Let''s go, just the two of you are so virtuous, go outside! It''s not good to have an air conditioner at home!" Seeing that the two little things were about to go out, Wen Nu saw that the two little things were about to go out, and after a word of reprimand, he threw the two little things into the room It grows in the space for a long time, holding the bottle to feed like this, Shi Shang really has such patience, Wen Nu is not interested in spending two or three hours a day feeding the cubs to drink milk and play.


    Throwing the two bear cubs into it, Wen Xu turned and followed into the space.


    "Go aside, don''t bully these two little things!" Wen Xu kicked away the **** leopard who was sniffing around in front of the two bear cubs.


    At this time, the two little bear cubs became more courageous, and when they saw the **** leopard, they didn''t turn their heads and shiver with their heads exposed as before, and now the two little guys started to attack the **** leopard. He dared to show his teeth, and let out a childish roar.


    Wen Xu turned her head and saw a female leopard feeding her newborn cub not far away, she couldn''t help but patted her head: "Wen Xu, you''re a pig, why do you need to feed this ready-made nanny yourself? What kind of milk, isn''t it just looking for trouble!"


    Seeing the mother leopard lying on the ground feeding the newborn black leopard cubs, Wen Nu suddenly realized, and reached out to lift the two cubs one by one and walked to the breastfeeding mother leopard.


    "Let it go, let it go!"


    Wen Xu pushed her cubs away in front of the mother leopard, saw two **** exposed, so she stuffed the two cubs in her hand.


    The mother leopard instinctively wanted to resist. Seeing that the mother leopard was about to get up, Wen Nu immediately stretched out her hand and scratched her head: "Help me, anyway, you have good food and drink here, hunting is easy and you have a lot of milk! No Damn the child is bitter...".


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and scratched her chin. After scratching for a while, Wen Xu calmed down the mother leopard. The two cubs were happy here. They held on to the mother leopard''s pacifier and sucked while sucking. On the one hand, it stretched out its short legs and kicked, trying to push the other little leopard out of the food, and the bear looks of the two were very domineering.


    Maybe it''s because the warmth and comfort are in place, or maybe the mother leopard has a heart of compassion for the two cubs. Seeing the cubs kicking her cubs away, the mother leopard is not angry, but turns her head and gently caresses the two cubs. The mother leopard licked it a few times, and the two cubs miraculously quieted down.


    Wen Xu saw that the matter was resolved more satisfactorily than he thought, so he lifted his feet out of the space, took Dong Liang Shi Shiran and walked along the tree-shaded path towards the pond in the village.


    Before reaching the pond, he heard laughter and laughter on the other side of the pond, and when Wen Xu walked to the side of the pond, he was already surprised by the excitement in the pond.


    There are no less than a few dozen people squatting in the pond now, and half of them are children, both big and small. Boys are more bold and unrestrained, and those under the age of ten are all naked, and girls are civilized. At least, the seven or eight-year-olds are all well-dressed, and at worst they are all in shorts and short sleeves.


    The adults are of the same color, and almost all of them are shirtless. At this time, none of the eloquent women are missing. They huddled together to soak in the pond and play in the water.


    Of course, the two turtles mixed in the pond are indispensable. Now these two things are the treasures of the children, and it is because of them that parents have much less worries about their children wanting to play in the water, and they are no longer afraid of their children drowning. Yes, because as long as there is a child sinking, no matter whether it is active or passive, the two giant turtles will immediately lift the child to the surface of the water. They are all super lifeguards in Wenjia Village.


    Now there are not only people, turtles, and monkeys in the pond, but these little things don''t seem to dare to run too deep, squatting one by one in the shallow water, leaving only a monkey head, even the little monkey cubs They all lie on their mother''s back, with their small foreheads sticking out of the water. The whole group of monkeys are like old bathers who soak in the pool, and they soak in a decent way.


    Except for a squeak from time to time, the whole group of monkeys was unusually quiet, but the crowd was noisy without stopping.


    It is said to be a pond, but it is not small in terms of area. If you squat in a few dozen, you can''t see it, so how can you say whether it is crowded or not.


    "Wow, are you using the pond as a swimming pool?"


    Wen Xu said with a smile, and at the same time arched his left and right feet, took off his sandals, and slowly walked into the pond.


    "The swimming pool doesn''t have such good water. Take a look, it''s so clear that you can see it to the end." It was Mr. Chi''s student Cao Jinfeng who spoke. Now this guy only wears a pair of black boxers, and he swims quite well.


    "Why are you alone?" Wen Xu got into the water, and suddenly felt a coolness running down his legs to the Tianling Gai, directly driving the heat from the body along the way, and couldn''t help but let out a comfortable hum.


    The pond is surrounded by big trees, each with luxuriant branches and leaves, like a big umbrella. Although it cannot protect all the pond surface, within a circle of about ten meters, the pond water is still maintained. It is cool and comfortable. Of course, if you want to wash hot, you can swim directly to the middle, where the sun is directly shining, and the temperature of the water surface is not low. But no matter how poisonous the sun is, the water temperature is only in the thirties, not too hot.


    "The teacher is over there. Zhuang Yan and her aunts and aunts went to the small river behind the village. They are too embarrassed to be with us stinky men." Cao Jinfeng laughed and plunged into the water.


    Wen Xu saw that the boy plunged down and waved his hands a few times. He seemed to have reached the bottom of the water, then turned around and kicked his legs on the bottom of the pond. After a slight mud mist, he rushed out again like a fish. out of the water.


    "Yes!" Wen Xu praised him with a smile.


    While talking, Wen Xu saw Mr. Chi coming over, the master is now in a terrible situation, the whole person is lying on an inner tube, not the kind of small car tire, but the inner tube of a tractor, the master is now like Like a fairy, the whole body is lying on the black tire, holding a book in his hand, seeing Wen Xu reach out to say hello and continue to use his legs to pull the water, pushing the tire aimlessly and slowly floating.


    "It''s so comfortable, old man!"


    "I thought you''d be huddled in the air-conditioned room this afternoon! How about it, coming here at this time is more fun than blowing on the air-conditioner in the room!" Old Master Chi said with a smile.


    "I really don''t know, you are all cats in the pond in the afternoon, it is indeed much more interesting than sleeping in an air-conditioned room." Wen Xu smiled and swam to the old man''s tire.


    "Let me play!"


    Mr. Chi was feeling refreshed, how could he give in, he pushed Wen Xu''s hand on his tire and said, "I''m reading a book!"


    "Running to the pond to read a book, who would believe it!" Wen Xu moved to another place and stretched out his hand to get the old man off the tire.


    "You boy, stop making trouble!"


    Mr. Chi is not willing to give up his throne easily. The old man who was quite happy when he saw Wen Nuan immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, because the people in the whole pond were Wen Nuan and him fighting for tires. Others were old and young. Those who are old enough disdain to play with this thing, those who are not old enough want to play but can''t open their mouths, those who are too young can open their mouths, and they can''t play with such a big tire.


    It seems that Wen Xu''s seniority is enough for a person, and in the eyes of Mr. Chi, shameless traits are also enough, and even if he said he would not give it, he was in a hurry to do it.


    "I''ll give you the book after I read it for a while, ten minutes!"


    The old man''s health is good, but not enough to deal with the young and strong young man, so he had to talk about the conditions with Wen Xu, and he confessed first.


    Seeing that the old man gave in, Wen Xu said, "Okay, just ten minutes!"


    One old and one young were playing happily, Shi Shangzhen walked to the edge of the pond at this time, and shouted into the pond: "Wenxu, Wenxu!"


    Looking at Tangzi''s head, Shi Shangzhen will know where Wen Xu is in a short time, so he doesn''t care if he shouts at the top of his voice first.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    Khan, who was taking a bath on the bank, heard that Shi Shang really called Wen Xu, and immediately stretched out his little monkey hand and pointed in the direction of Wen Xu in a daze.


    "Warm!"


    Following Khan''s gaze, Shi Shangzhen found Wen Xu, walked two steps to the shore, reached out and touched Khan''s head, and took something out of his pocket, and put it in Khan''s hand .


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu put it on the tire rim, paddled the water with both hands, and stepped on the water with his feet to maintain his balance.


    "The county called, let our village organize a rescue team, and you will be the guide," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu said directly: "Aid to save Mao, there is no time! Let them solve the affairs in the county by themselves!"


    "Save people!" Shi Shangzhen said: "You guessed right, Zhuo Yiqing''s group of friends had a problem, first they lost a pair, and then lost three when they searched separately!"


    "Damn, what a talent!" After listening to Wen Xu muttering, he swam towards the shore.

 Chapter 295： Set off

    Hearing that someone got lost in the old forest, a group of adults went ashore with Wen Xu, wanting to ask what was going on.


    "Uncle Xu said he wouldn''t let them go. Who are they looking for? Besides, how can they find such a big old forest? Unless the whole county goes in hand in hand and searches the Internet!"


    A man in his thirties heard that one of the boys who came to his village to do harm was lost, and he muttered in his mouth.


    "Let''s not go out and say this." After Shi Shangzhen looked at him and said something, he asked the people around him: "Do you have any good ideas?"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and then asked: "Impossible, don''t they all have satellite phones on their bodies? Are they all lost?"


    "Ask me? How would I know? Anyway, this is the situation. First I lost two and then I lost three because of looking for someone. Now the shortest time before losing five people is more than 24 hours. Pai It is not only our village that went out to rescue, all the nearby villages and counties have requested to organize manpower search and rescue, not only our forest police and forest rangers, the county has also requested the help of the garrison," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Shigui opened his mouth at this time and said: "You can search, but who will eat, drink, and scatter along the way? Drilling into the old forest is no fun. This is not looking for someone on the street, but just run hard!"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "For each person sent from the county, the county will give 1,000 yuan. Our village only needs to submit the list of participants, and after the search is completed, the county will verify and receive the money."


    "Words from the county." Wen Shida curled his lips and said, "don''t send someone from our village. Let our house take care of it first. When we come back, there will be no fart. Take a note and ask for help. The best is The one thousand that was originally said will be given to the other five hundred, and the rest will be given when the county has money... ".


    "Everyone, don''t talk about this first, saving people is the most important thing." Shi Shangzhen heard it, and thought to himself, why are the young and old in Wenjia Village so virtuous? One hundred thousand fires to save people.


    Hearing Shi Shangzhen''s tone, Wen Xu explained for the villagers: "Master, you don''t know the difficulty of going into the forest, not to mention that this is searching for people, not walking along the predetermined path. How much effort does it take to open a path with two arms? You can''t find someone by sitting in the office and talking about finding someone. It''s so easy, you can ask the county leaders to find it! Don''t say anything else , In this weather, it��s more than 30 degrees at three o��clock in the afternoon. Let them wear long-sleeved clothes and squat in the cornfield to experience it. You can see how many hours they can last. What everyone is talking about is also an objective condition. People need to be found. It��s true, but let me say something discouraging, don��t have any hope, wait until we enter the woods and get to the place where they lost, it will probably be four or five days, just based on the point of those young masters and their girlfriends I think it''s a miracle that I can survive three or four days."


    What Wen Xu said was not a joke, and he also hoped in his heart that these children would have a chance to grow their wisdom through a fall, but Wen Xu knew better that he is not God, and whether he gives this opportunity is not based on his own will.


    The folks�� evasion is also referring to the actual situation. There is nothing to do in a day or two. Everyone puts down their own work and goes to the old forest to find someone for ten days and eight days. It��s just that they are busy and tired. Who wants to post money? At this time, don''t sing high-profile things that human life is greater than the sky. You have nothing to do and throw hundreds of dollars to others for no reason. Let''s see if your flesh hurts.


    Life is important, but you can''t just say the word "saving people" to make everyone contribute not only their efforts but also their money! Don''t talk about selfishness, this is a real problem right in front of you!


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu strangely: "The forest is not a desert, even if you eat leaves, you can last for a few days. It''s a miracle how it lasted for a few days in your mouth."


    Wen Shigui smiled and said: "What can you eat in the forest and what can''t you eat? Eating or drinking randomly can kill people. People who died of thirst and starvation have been in an endless stream since ancient times. of".


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Okay, I got it, everyone, don''t worry, the money this time is not from the county finance, but from the families of the missing persons. When the time comes, let''s report the person, and they will send the money right away." People came to give me a subsidy, and it was agreed that if I found one person, I would give 500,000 yuan to just one person! If I found a corpse, I would give 300,000 yuan!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as they heard that a living person was found and given 500,000 yuan, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "How is it? Are you motivated now?" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile seeing everyone''s surprised expressions.


    Wen Shigui said with a smile: "Why can''t I just go into the old forest to find someone?"


    Looking at Wen Xu, he said, "Shixu, how many people are you planning to bring into the forest?"


    "Maximum seven or eight. If there are too many, it''s not easy to handle. Seven or eight people bring two or three tents, just to bring the big white and brown donkeys. In addition, you have to find someone to help me look at the greenhouse temporarily. Qin Zhuangping will also do it this time." You have to follow me, and the rest of the families can see that one thousand yuan a person won��t be so narrow-minded, right? Twenty-four or five young and strong can just pick five or six people, and the rest are unnecessary.�� Wen Xin simply Said.


    Shi Shangzhen''s face became even more strange.


    Wen Xu ignored her, but continued to discuss with Wen Shigui. Although everyone said so many problems before, once the decision was made, everyone had nothing else to say, and stepped up to work. Although everyone doesn''t like this group of people very much, but the performance is still very fast.


    Wen Xu turned around and returned to his residence, and Shi Shangzhen followed Wen Xu out of curiosity, and asked when there were only two people left, "Why don''t you bring more people?"


    "It doesn''t matter if there are too many or not. This time we are looking for a needle in a haystack. Don''t think about the half a million dollars. When you look at Shigui''s second brother, they are surprised. Why? Because the old people know that the possibility of finding these people is very high." It''s almost like winning the lottery!" Wen Xu said as she walked forward quickly.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Then what do you need me to do?"


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said: "Help me take care of the two little... puppies during the few days I''m away, and then just get some food for the scum. There''s nothing wrong with the rest. If you''re too busy, take care of me. Throwing the scum to Mr. Chi''s house is fine!"


    "OK!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu went home and started to prepare, and got the two cubs out of the space. The two little things were still reluctant, so they hugged Wen Xu''s legs tightly and refused to let go. In the end, Wen Xu found a laundry basket and buckled the two items inside, so that he was able to escape.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, Zhao Xiaoyue practiced making bread. The results, large and small, were not small, and they weighed about 20 catties, and many of them were hard and dry. They could eat them alive for a day or two. In the past, the preparations for Wenjia Village became more and more meticulous, and more and more things were carried on the backs of the big white and brown donkeys.


    When she was almost ready, Wen Xu once again started to take stock of the things listed on her list.


    "Medical kit...where is the medical kit? Where''s the medical kit?" Wen Xu searched Dabai''s back three times, but didn''t even find a hair in the medical kit, so he immediately asked loudly.


    "Uncle Xu, here!"


    A little guy yelled at Wen Nu, and then lifted the medicine box sitting under his buttocks.


    "You''re going to die!" Warm and angry, she wanted to kick this little bastard.


    The one who lost himself in the woods was almost the same as this little bastard, and the whole thing was two hundred and fifty! If Wen Nu didn''t say anything about it, he just left and couldn''t find the medicine box because of an accident on the way, maybe he would have lost his life there.


    Wen Xu didn''t kick, Wen Shijie went straight to his feet, and the little guy who kicked hit him straight: "You are the only one!"


    Wen Xu is not in the mood to think about what the little guy thinks, he has to suffer no matter what he thinks!


    Fortunately, the following inventory went smoothly, including essential essential oils and the like, all of which were fully prepared. Not only did Wen Xu go through the list by himself, but after Wen Xu was done, he also handed over to Qin Zhuangping''s mobile phone to go through it again, and tried his best to make sure everything was done. The things that might be used are already carried on Da Bai and Da Brown''s bodies.


    While doing the final count, an Audi drove in from the entrance of the village. When Wen Xu turned his head and saw the license plate, he was a little stunned, because as far as the license plate was concerned, Wen Xu could no longer recognize him. Yiqing''s family has seen it several times, it is Zhuo''s father''s car.


    Waiting for the car door to open, Wen Xu saw Zhuo''s father get out of the car, and a person in his thirties who looked like a secretary came down from the other side, and immediately asked, "Who is the director?"


    Papa Zhuo saw Wen Xu at first sight in the crowd, and then walked over with a wry smile on his face.


    Wen Xu looked at Zhuo''s father''s smile, and suddenly felt a sense of emotion. He stepped forward to greet him, and Wen Xu opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Zhuo, why are you here?"


    "I can''t come here, the careless person in our family is also one of the people who took the line." Dad Zhuo sighed and said: "Although I am not the main organizer, but how can I feel at ease."


    When Zhuo''s father said this, he couldn''t hide the depression on his face even if he wanted to. He waved to Wen Xu and walked aside with Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu thought he was going to ask why he and Zhuo Yiqing were separated, but who knew that Zhuo''s father''s first question was about the prospect of search and rescue.


    "Wen Xu, tell me, what is the hope of finding someone?" Zhuo''s father asked.


    Wen Xu thought about his wording, and said to Dad Zhuo that it can��t be the same as telling Shi Shangzhen, it has to give people a little hope: "There is hope, but I think you have to make other preparations!"


    "I know, I know. When I was young, I was also a soldier in Yunnan. I know what happened to Lao Linzi. Alas, why are these five children so disobedient! Now, I guess I can only pin my hopes on the people in the military region The helicopter is on board," Zhuo''s father said angrily.


    Wen Xu didn''t have the nerve to say that, as for their group of daring children, they could even ignore the words of their parents, not to mention the few crappy guides they hired themselves, probably because they didn''t treat the guides as grandchildren just to save face.


    After finishing talking, Zhuo��s father vented his anger for himself: ��I��m afraid that these children don��t even know how to raise cigarettes and ask for help!��


    Wen Xu said in his heart: You think highly of them too, maybe someone will ask for help when they smoke, but based on their ability, Wen Xu feels that they are incapable of raising the smoke. To put it another way, being able to build a fire in the wild is probably a big challenge for them all!


    "Are you leading the team? How about I go in with you, I am always waiting for news here, and I am also anxious!" Zhuo''s father said.


    "Uncle Zhuo! I advise you to wait here with peace of mind." Wen Xu hurriedly said: "The supplies on my side are enough for six people so far, and there is no way to do more."


    Wen Xu didn''t want to bring Papa Zhuo with her, mainly because she was afraid of trouble, and if she went into the woods, it would be a burden to put it like Papa Zhuo, could she be counted on to work, or to open the way? Besides, this time I went into the forest to find someone, not to go sightseeing, one more person would be more troublesome. And maybe it will affect his command of the team in the end. Apart from his nephew, that is, Qin Zhuangping is an outsider in this team, and he still makes a living here. Bring Dad Zhuo? When the time comes, should I listen to him or Wen Xu?


    Wen Xu looked up and saw Qin Zhuangping nodded to him, indicating that everything was fine, so Wen Xu said peace to Zhuo''s father: "Uncle Zhuo, you just wait here, we are going!"

 Chapter 296： join as a partner

    Today is already the fifth day after entering the forest, and also the second day after reaching the search area. Some so-called rescue experts have drawn up an area, saying that the lost five people are very likely to be within this area, and Still likely to survive.


    Anyway, the search team like Wen Xu didn''t find anyone, let alone a person, and there was no news at all. The five people were thrown in the woods, as if they had disappeared. It was the strength of the parents of these bear children that Wen Xu saw. In this forest, there were three supply points in a triangle shape, about ten kilometers apart. The search team of more than 500 people ate and drank. These things directly They were all transported in and out by helicopter. In this old forest, there was no way to solve some problems. They put up that kind of portable toilet in the camp, which made Wen Xu feel like nobody was there. Anyway, just two words: rich!


    The only pity is that if you have money, you have no luck. At this time, it is useless. There are more than a dozen search teams, which do not include forest police and armed police officers and soldiers. After a few days, there is no clue.


    "Uncle, where are we going to pitch our tent today?" Wen Guangzhi looked around and saw that the surrounding camps were already occupied by others, and he didn''t know what was going on. nothing.


    Wen Xu looked around and found that there was indeed no place to camp. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Forget it, let''s go outside, which is at the mouth of the creek just now. There is not only an open space but also a water source there! Let''s leave it alone."


    There are tents here in the camp. The search teams organized by people in the mountains generally don��t have this kind of thing. No one in the ten miles and eight villages can get this thing. Therefore, there are some teams that go out after ten o��clock in the morning and four in the afternoon. I came back at 1:00, almost just short of lunch, and I was able to catch up with breakfast and evening after walking around for a few hours.


    The people in the organization don''t mind, anyway, these people have plenty of money, and even if these people go out for a walk, they are still willing to pay, just for the poor chance of finding a needle in a haystack.


    Wen Xu asked Qin Zhuangping again: "Have you got everything?"


    Qin Zhuangping nodded: "I got 20 cans, some chocolates, and some vegetables, but today''s vegetables are not very good, they are very wilting!"


    Wen Xu''s team doesn''t eat these things, but canned food, such as luncheon meat, Wen Xu treats them as garbage, but the villagers treat them as good things. For people like Qin Zhuangping and Wen Guangzhi, these are all It costs about ten yuan a can. I used to be willing to buy this thing to eat, unless it is Chinese New Year, and I have to have visitors to be willing to open a can.


    Seeing that everyone likes it, Wen Xu also brings everyone to collect it every day. Anyway, there is a fixed number, and no one will say that they are of noble character if they don��t receive it.


    "Forget it, we''ll go back in two days, so we won''t waste time with them here." Wen Xu heard that the vegetables provided today were wilted, so he opened his mouth without thinking.


    After speaking, Wen Xu waved his hand, signaling Qin Zhuangping to lead Dabai and Dazong, and we all walked out of this messy camp together.


    The current camp is getting worse day by day. This guy is like a rural market. Someone brought wild game over and sold it openly. Of course, they are all small things, like hares, quails, etc. If they catch a deer, these people probably have to roast it secretly, and they end up selling wild hands in front of the forest police. After a few days, some fool tried it, and gave them a pair of brand new shiny white bracelets, and free meals for several years.


    "Warm!"


    Just about to leave the camp, Wen Xu heard someone calling him, turned his head to look, and did not expect that Zhuo''s father had come to the camp, so he asked in surprise: "Uncle Zhuo, why are you here?"


    "The helicopter I''m riding in!" Zhuo''s father pointed to an open space not far away. There was a blue and white helicopter parked on it. I heard that this thing belonged to some son''s father. Six private helicopters are almost all day long. It circled over the woods non-stop. Of course, nothing came out of it.


    "Oh!"


    "Is there any news from your side?" Zhuo''s father asked expectantly towards Wen Xu.


    Gently shook his head: "So far, I haven''t found anything useful!"


    This time, Wen Xu brought a total of three dogs, one of which is naturally Dong Liang, and the other two are Dong Liang''s half-aged children. Although they haven''t grown up yet, they are not too tall, but they have a good appearance, and their back height is close to four More than ten, the bones are strong and strong, each of them has a thick head and a thick head, and their sense of smell and cleverness are full of praise.


    One of them belonged to Mr. Chi''s family, and the other belonged to Wen Xu''s fourth brother Wen Shijie''s family. The three dogs went out together. After a few days of busy work, there was nothing for the dogs to use their specialties, that is, to catch some rabbits and get some pheasants. or something.


    "Which area are you going to go tomorrow?" Zhuo''s father asked again.


    Wen Xu took out the aerial picture from his pocket and circled it: "Here, no one has searched here, so we are going to search tomorrow and try our luck!"


    "Then what are you guys?"


    Hearing Wen Xu explain that the genius had just started, but seeing that this group of people were obviously about to leave, Dad Zhuo was a little surprised now.


    Looking at Zhuo''s father''s eyes, Wen Xu said: "There are too many people here, and the tent we brought can''t fit in, and I don''t like noisy environments, so I''m going to camp by the stream instead!"


    "Is it far?"


    Wen Xu said casually: "It''s not far, but it won''t take half an hour to get there!"


    Papa Zhuo heard this and said: "Then I''ll go with you, let''s have a good drink tonight!"


    Wen Xu heard Zhuo''s father say this, and replied a little dumbfounded: "Uncle, are you still thinking about drinking at this time?"


    "Now whether to drink or not is to wait for the result, so what does it matter? Besides, I also found someone to drink here, and I am embarrassed to find someone to drink. After thinking about it, it is you, so I came here by plane. I didn''t expect you to come here by chance," Zhuo''s father said.


    Hearing what Dad Zhuo said, Wen Xu felt quite speechless. Anyway, now he is doing his best to obey the destiny, so Wen Xu nodded and said, "Okay, do you have a tent here? Our three tents are full of sleep."


    Hearing Wen Xu''s question, Zhuo''s father immediately turned his head and said to the secretary who was a few meters away: "Xiao Lin, bring me my tent!"


    "He''s going too?" Wen Xu glanced at the secretary''s back.


    Papa Zhuo said: "If he doesn''t go, why don''t I worry about following you!"


    Standing at the entrance of the camp and waiting for a while, the secretary named Xiao Lin brought over Zhuo''s father''s tent. I have to say that this real CEO fan is not just bragging about it. You don''t even need to unfold the tent. Wen Xin knows how exciting this thing is. One, two big, bulging ones with warm hands.


    Seeing that Zhuo''s father was about to carry it on his body, Wen Xu hurriedly said: "Uncle Zhuo, you don''t need to carry it, just put it on the donkey''s back!"


    "You poor donkey, you can hardly see the donkey with the load on it, and it''s like a hill on your body." Zhuo''s father looked suspiciously at the nearest big brown donkey. A whole body of things.


    "You can underestimate it. If you carry this little thing on the mountain road, if it can''t do it, it''s called Baishiyan. It''s nothing to worry about five or six hundred catties. If it weren''t for the machines now. It''s the donkey''s turn, and such a donkey will not be able to turn to our boss."


    Qin Zhuangping didn''t have any scheming, so he opened his mouth and burst out these words. Fortunately, Wen Xu doesn''t care, so he has to be careful and find a chance to wear some shoes for him, because no matter how you hear this, it sounds like you are shabby for your own family. boss.


    Wen Xu took two steps and helped Zhuo''s father take off the tent in his hand. Only after he started to use it did he realize how heavy it was, and he immediately looked at Secretary Lin differently. This unattractive secretary most likely It''s also the job of a bodyguard, if it weren''t for the strength in his hands.


    He tied the tent to Da Zong''s back, and as usual, the guy was dissatisfied with ahhh, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Lin Zi.


    This side of the camp was originally an open space, and then it was cleaned up. It naturally looks like an ordinary forest, nothing more than thicker trees and more luxuriant branches. It''s getting harder to walk, and there are branches and leaves everywhere.


    Qin Zhuangping took the lead, constantly waving the gun in his hand, and hitting the leaves, and at the same time, he was also warning the beasts, poisonous snakes and the like that might be hiding in the dark.


    Zhuo''s father walked for a while, and the exposed part of his clothes was sore and reddened by the branches, so he began to sigh: "I can''t accept my old age, I am a little out of breath now, I think I was seventeen years ago. When I was a soldier at the age of eight, climbing a mountain was like a little tiger.��


    "The main reason why this forest is difficult to walk is that there are too many vines, and there are small shrubs with thorns and thorns. There are also good places, that is, there are few poisonous snakes and scorpions. If there are too many of these things, then you have to be more careful when walking." Wen Wen walked One side introduced and said.


    The journey went smoothly, and the warm team reached the stream easily. The downside was that they walked a bit off course. They walked along the river for about ten minutes before finding the campsite. This is also a normal situation. There will always be some errors in this kind of blind walking.


    "You set up camp, I''ll get some mushrooms, let''s see if we can get some game"


    Unloading the things from Dabai and Dazong''s backs, Wen Xu began to assign tasks. Everyone else was camping, and Wen Xu assigned himself to take Dongliang to pick mushrooms and hunt game.


    Hearing Wen Xu said that he was going to do this, Dad Zhuo couldn''t bear it, and immediately put down the work of pitching the tent in his hand, and strongly demanded to go with Wen Xu.


    "Uncle Zhuo!" Wen Xu looked puzzled, and said in his heart: Don''t come here to find someone, if you don''t find someone, you will lose your ex-girlfriend''s father, if she goes out, Zhuo Yiqing will definitely hate herself to death, I don''t know what people with conspiracy theories think.


    Zhuo''s father said: "Don''t worry, I know, I''m not a kid in my twenties, I''m more regretful than you!"


    As he spoke, he pointed at the other two dogs in the camp: "Why don''t I take a dog with me to head office! And I promise not to leave you half a step, even if you **** wild, it''s also in your Within sight!"


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu had no other choice, so he nodded and said: "Then you must obey my command!"


    Seeing Zhuo''s father nodded, Wen Xu motioned for him to follow her into the forest.


    Mushrooms in the forest are almost free to pick up. It takes a little skill to find mushrooms. Mushrooms like shade and coolness, so if you look for these things to get the backlight, look for them in cool places. You are looking for the wrong place. I still want to kill you.


    Soon, Zhuo''s father, who was like an old child, became happy, and yelled at Wen Xu, "Wen Xu, Wen Xu, I found a big nest!"


    Wen Xu walked over, glanced at it and said: "This is not edible, the words in our hometown are called horses, not all white mushrooms are edible, you noticed that under its stem, there is a little bit of fluorescent light Like powder."


    "Oh!" Hearing what Wen Xu said, Zhuo''s father, like a curious baby, deliberately bent down to look at it, and looked very carefully, then nodded and said: "Well, you are right! "


    "The mushrooms we want look like this. They look inconspicuous, and the top cover seems to be a little dirty. This thing is very fresh! If there is no MSG, this thing can also be used to make it fresher, whether it is stewed chicken stewed fish They are all good things, if they had grown outside, they would have been exposed long ago.��


    Wen Xu saw that Dad Zhuo was so eager to learn, so he picked up a mushroom he had picked and told him about it.


    While talking, Wen Xu heard Dongliang and his father sobbing softly.


    Wen Xu looked at the place where Dongliang and his son were staring, and was immediately overjoyed. A snake didn''t know whether it was a relative or a passerby. Anyway, this unlucky **** passed by here. It''s true that there is a way to heaven and it doesn''t go, but there is no way to **** and it breaks in!


    At this moment, the big snake probably sensed the danger, coiled up its body, raised its head slightly, and assumed an attacking posture.


    "Pillar!"


    Following Wen Xu''s soft shout, Dong Liang carefully leaned forward, while Wen Xu himself took out the waist knife at his waist, raised his head to find a suitable branch, and began to cut the branches.


    Papa Zhuo said at this time: "Do you want me to show you a show of catching snakes with bare hands? In the army, my comrades-in-arms and I did not eat less of this thing!"


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "It''s better to be safe, this snake is quite poisonous, let''s put safety first, let''s use tools!"


    When Zhuo''s father was in the army, it happened decades ago. How dare Wen Xu let him play with poisonous snakes with his bare hands? Such an exciting thing, Wen Xu feels that his little heart may not be able to eat it, it''s better to be on the safe side . While speaking, Wen Xu cut out a small wooden branch with a long handle and gestured to Zhuo''s father.


    With the tools in hand, Wen Xu walked near the snake and stood still. Seeing that Dongliang''s position was not very good, the other dog on the back was in a good position, so he softly called its name: "Da Mao!"


    The puppy jumped forward suddenly, the snake thought the dog was attacking him, and immediately opened his mouth to bite back, at this moment the fork in Wen Nuan''s hand also shot, directly pressing the snake''s head firmly to the ground, and then Quickly picked up the tail of the snake and kept shaking it from top to bottom, shaking the snake bones away in a few strokes, so that although the poisonous snake is not dead, it has lost the ability to resist.


    Zhuo''s father has no brain circuit anymore. Instead of admiring Wen Xu''s magical way of catching snakes, he praised the dog instead. Looking at Da Mao, he kept saying: "Good dog, good dog!".


    Wen Xin smiled and said: "What''s the matter, it''s the same litter as your family''s current white tiger stripe, but there is only beautiful white tiger stripes in your family''s one."


    "Well, then our dog is useless. Now everyone eats, sleeps, and plays." But after thinking about it, Zhuo''s father said: "That''s not right, our dog can catch mice. And if you catch one accurately, it can be regarded as a skill!"


    Hearing what Zhuo''s father said, a black line hung on Wen Xu''s forehead again, and he thought: People raise dogs to guard the house, and your dog is a dog who picks up mice and meddles in other people''s business!


    Picking up the snake, Wen Xu tied the snake''s head up with rattan, don''t look at the snake''s body can''t move, it''s still no problem to bite people, even if the snake''s head is cut off, the snake will subconsciously bite within a period of time It''s something, so Wen Xu carefully fixed the snake''s head firmly. Then put it in a bag for picking mushrooms with you.

 Chapter 297： dinner

    There were snakes in the bag, some mushrooms were brought, and Wen Xu picked some wild vegetables. It has to be said that the skills taught to Wen Xu by Old Qintou are not only practical, but also convenient.


    From the moment he entered the forest, Wen Xu gradually felt that this old forest is full of treasures. If a veteran of jungle life is placed here, as long as there is sufficient salt supply, there will be no problem in living for a year or so. Of course Well, if a novice with no knowledge at all comes, it''s like losing this group of people, it must be a crisis every step of the way, and everything is going to die.


    "Is this something edible?" Zhuo''s father picked up a wild onion-like thing that Wen Xu had picked out, and smelled it lightly. It didn''t smell like onion, but it had a special fishy smell, and it was even pleasant to smell at first glance. A little pungent.


    "Yeah!" Wen Xu nodded and said: "I heard from Old Qin that this stuff is good for nourishing yin and nourishing yang, but you can''t eat too much every day, it''s just like one or two plants, don''t think it smells bad, let it go The meat cooked from this stuff is particularly easy to rot, and it is also easy to taste, without it later, our dragon and phoenix will be really difficult to make."


    Papa Zhuo subconsciously turned his head and looked around, lowered his voice and asked, "Are you really going to eat pheasant stewed snake meat?"


    "It''s still false after all that has been said? Didn''t you see that I sent both dogs out?" Wen Xu continued to squat on the ground and pick up wild vegetables with the tip of a knife, without looking back.


    Wen Xu didn''t want Dad Zhuo to do the job of picking wild vegetables. He didn''t know anything. If he accidentally got a poisonous weed in, maybe a group of people would get in. Wild vegetables are different from mushrooms. Mushrooms are big and easy to see. Wild vegetables, a plant the size of a fingernail shell, can be sent to the west. Wen Xu thought that it would be better to hold her own life in her own hands.


    Zhuo''s father stood and turned his head to look around, and soon felt bored. He said he was looking around, but there was nothing to see around. If he looked around, it was either a tree trunk or a leaf. You can��t even see the blue sky, so let��s not mention anything else. The ones that look happy and energetic are the ants that are almost one centimeter in size crawling around on the tree trunks, or one or two unknown insects.


    Let��s put it this way, now Dad Zhuo feels like he is locked in a natural plant cage, and occasionally a sparrow flying over his forehead can make him look more often.


    "You didn''t tell them to catch anything, so they can catch the pheasant for you?" Zhuo''s father was looking for something to say, a little afraid of being too quiet.


    "Eat whatever you catch. If it''s a wild rabbit, stew the rabbit with a snake. Anyway, we are in the wild, and we don''t pay so much attention if we don''t order food in a restaurant." Wen Nuan continued to work.


    Zhuo''s father seemed to feel that standing was too tired. He saw a fallen tree pole next to him, walked over and gently blew the floating dust on it, and then sat down on it. At this time, Zhuo''s father felt that he was a little I understood why this cowardly child had to run away. It was really boring to stay in the old forest most of the time.


    As soon as Dad Zhuo''s **** hit the wooden stake firmly, he heard a click sound from under his buttocks, and subconsciously jumped up in sleep.


    Wen Xu was also taken aback by the sudden noise, turned his head to look in Zhuo''s direction and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhuo''s father patted his **** subconsciously: "I broke the tree stump, it looks good, who knows that the inside is rotten." After speaking, he looked in the direction of the tree stump, and saw that it was under the rotten tree stump. A **** and shiny scorpion was holding up its pair of black big claws, and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    "It''s a good thing I didn''t sit too hard, and there''s a scorpion hiding under the tree stump!"


    Wen Xu stood up without squatting, stretched his head to look at the scorpion, sighed and said, "It''s a pity, there is only one, if there are a dozen or so, it will be fine, and it will be considered a good game." Food and drink!"


    Zhuo��s father came to find someone to drink. Naturally, he brought wine, and he couldn��t get drunk in the woods, so he brought three bottles of Moutai, saying it was to moisten his throat.


    "Then find some more!" Zhuo''s father was tired of waiting for Wen Xu to pick wild vegetables, and he immediately agreed when he heard that he was going to catch scorpions.


    Wen Xu just said so casually, don''t look at it''s only less than five o''clock, it''s still bright outside, but this is an old forest, and it gets dark almost an hour earlier than outside, so it''s a fool at this time Scorpion, it''s not troublesome enough, besides, when I go back now, I can get some fish or something.


    Looking at the wild vegetables in his hand, Wen Xu felt that it was almost enough. Although it was a little less, it was enough to add some vitamins.


    "It''s almost there, let''s go back to the camp." Wen Xu stood up and rubbed the tip of the knife against the tree, then returned it to the sheath around her waist.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw a little bit of badness exposed under the pine bark he had pried off, so he pulled out the handle of the knife again and tapped on the tree pole, listening to the sound from the tree pole.


    Papa Zhuo was about to leave when he saw Wen Xu stopped, so he asked again, "What are you doing?"


    "I accidentally found a better appetizer! Uncle Zhuo, your charm value is too high." Wen Wen handed the bag in his hand to Dad Zhuo, and took out a small plastic bag from his pocket.


    Papa Zhuo stood by curiously watching Wen Xu''s movements.


    Gently prying open a piece of bark, Dad Zhuo was disgusted by the things under the bark, strips of white fleshy worms with knots, long and long like silkworms, but better than silkworms It was so disgusting that he felt like throwing up.


    Wen Xu originally wanted to turn around and say something to Zhuo''s father, but when he saw that his face was blushing, he turned his head and got the white fleshy worms on the tree and bark into the bag, which was not much It looked like six or seven pieces, after poking out the worms in this area, Wen Nu used a knife to pry the bark next to it.


    As Wen Xu pried open more bark, the more bugs in the plastic bag, twisting their bulging bodies one by one in the bag, they couldn''t help feeling sick in a state that absolutely made Zhuo''s father sick. I looked at him, looked at him and felt nauseated, turned my head and waited for the vomiting to pass, only to find the problem: if you don��t look at the disgusting bugs, there��s nothing to see!


    So it was like this, warmly picking up the worms on the tree pole, and Zhuo''s father saw the worms disgusting, and after turning his head, he wanted to see these repeated disgusting himself.


    "If you peel off the bark like this, won''t you die?" Zhuo''s father couldn''t help opening his mouth when he saw Wen Xu peel off all the bark around him to find meat worms.


    Wen Xu was enjoying catching bugs now, and said after hearing the words: "If you don''t pick it up, you can live? Look at what the tree stamen has been gnawed into. If you pick it up, it will make it die early and reincarnate. Don''t worry." It won''t be long before its roots will pull out new plants from the ground?"


    "Are you sure?" Zhuo''s father continued to stare at the disgusting bug.


    Wen Xu said: "I don''t know. Anyway, if this tree dies, there will always be another tree to replace it. As long as there is no huge human-made damage, Lao Linzi can solve this problem by himself, and we don''t need to think about it!"


    While speaking, Wen Xu pried off another piece of bark, and this time it was a large piece of bark, prying off the whole piece of bark more than 20 centimeters long and 10 centimeters wide.


    "Wow!" Wen Xu was pleasantly surprised as if he had found a treasure.


    "Wow!" Zhuo''s father couldn''t help it anymore, he tilted his head and vomited on the ground.


    The piece of bark that was pried up is almost densely covered with white flesh worms. It is really disgusting to think of so many disgusting fleshy things gathered together and wriggling around.


    "Good stuff, good stuff!" Wen Xin happily picked up the worms in his plastic bag, not even noticing that Zhuo''s father behind him couldn''t help throwing up.


    After finishing this piece, Wen Xu hurriedly pried open the bark next to it, and quickly got most of the plastic bag full, and then tied the mouth, and put the waist knife back into the sheath again.


    Wen Xu raised the plastic bag in his hand to Zhuo''s father: "The highlight of drinking tonight is now!"


    "Woo..." Seeing the white worm wriggling in the bag, Zhuo''s father immediately pushed away Wen Nu''s hand, and started to vomit again: "Take it away, take it away quickly, this thing is disgusting!"


    Seeing Dad Zhuo''s reaction, Wen Xu thought to himself: You have been a soldier in southern Xinjiang, right? A plastic bag of meat worms will defeat you!


    "I''ll make it when I get back later, and you''ll know how delicious it is once you taste it." Wen Xu shook the plastic bag in his hand and said with a smile.


    Papa Zhuo said: "Did you do it on purpose? I''ll let you take it away!"


    "Okay, let''s go back to the camp," Wen Xu said.


    "Where are you going?" Hearing that he was going back, Zhuo''s father turned his head and wanted to go back along the old road, but when his attention fell on the tree, he found a problem. He didn''t know where he came from. In his eyes, all the big trees are exactly the same, and even the vines on the trees seem to be similar in length.


    Wen Xu smiled and pulled a small branch, and gestured to Zhuo''s father. The head on the branch that was torn off when he came here was very new: "Go here!"


    Now Wen Xu really suspects that Dad Zhuo''s southern border soldiers are bragging. Even if he wasn''t bragging, he probably was a **** soldier in those years, maybe a soldier who raised pigs in a pig farm. But Wen Xu is not interested in revealing it. It��s not a big deal for men to brag sometimes. For example, Ma said that he regretted starting his own company because he originally wanted to start a small business.


    Leaving a mark along the way, Wen Xu took Dad Zhuo back to the camp smoothly.


    Upon returning to the camp, Wen Xu found that the atmosphere in the camp was very lively. A group of people gathered around a busy Qin Zhuangping, talking and laughing. Dongliang has come back with his own baby, lying on the edge of the camp, when he saw Wen Xu coming back, he immediately looked at him and shook his tail as a greeting, the puppy became a little uncontrollable, not only wagging its tail, but also ran away Came over and rubbed Wen Xu''s legs twice, it was obvious that he had completed the task excellently and deserved to be praised.


    Soon someone found out that Wen Xu had returned, and Wen Guangzhi said to Wen Xu, "Uncle! Do you think Dong Liang dragged you back?"


    Following Guangzhi''s stepping figure with warm eyes, he found a deer hanging on a small tree branch by the stream, which had already been half-skinned.


    "Yo, it''s impossible to bring back a deer, right?" Wen Xu walked to the side of the deer curiously, and began to observe.


    After such a careful look, Wen Xu understood that the deer could not have been shot by Dong Liang, let alone snatched by Dong Liang. The most reasonable explanation was given by the **** leopard. This **** panther was recuperating in the warm space. That one entered the depths of the forest, and Wen Xu released it and the second batch of black leopards that were almost fully grown. This time, there were not three, but thirteen, and now there were three female leopards. The number of cubs is naturally different.


    The others quickly disappeared as soon as they were released, but this one didn''t seem to want to leave Wen Xu''s side, even now Wen Xu felt that he could feel it watching him somewhere.


    After thinking about this, Wen Xu said: "That''s all right, Zhuangping later, you put the meat in, and others will use sticks to pierce the meat. Let''s have barbecue today. Put away the deerskin!"


    Papa Zhuo asked, "What about the snake?"


    "Hot!" Wen Xu said.


    "What are you holding here!" Seeing what was in Wen Xu''s hand clearly, this man said with disgust, "It''s so disgusting, you worm!"


    Qin Zhuangping, who was stripping the deer, said: "You don''t know the goods. This is the tree worm. It is not only delicious but also nutritious. It tastes better than the cicada worm."


    "It''s still Zhuangping who knows the goods!" Wen Xin smiled and raised the plastic bag containing the bugs in his hand.

 Chapter 298： camp night

    Qin Zhuangping''s handling of the deer looked like an old hand. A small knife was flying in his hand, and a whole piece of deer skin gradually fell off from the deer.


    Although the deer is not big, it only weighs about twenty catties. After removing the sundries, it is about ten catties at most. People like Wen Xu naturally only eat meat, and the rest is not easy to take away. It is so hot There is no way to use the space in the sky, only to throw it!


    The good thing is that this is an old forest. It is impossible for these things to remain, and nature will not waste a little food.


    Zhuo''s father held a flat stainless steel bar in one hand, and grabbed a piece of venison cut into two centimeters from the tray with the other hand and threaded it on the bar. Looking at the venison that had been rubbed with spices, he couldn''t help but He admired and said: "It''s too easy for you to do this trip, and there are all kinds of seasonings when you come out. At first glance, I thought you were here for camping!"


    What surprises Zhuo''s father is that Wen Xu''s group even brought cooking wine, which made him feel that there is really no one! Thinking of this, Zhuo''s father looked at the biodegradable disposable plastic gloves on his hand again, and suddenly felt that it was not too much to bring cooking wine.


    "Life in the woods is hard, if I feel sorry for my stomach, it will be unreasonable." Wen Guangzhi replied with a smile when he heard Zhuo''s father say this.


    You can reply one sentence at a time, and you have to add another sentence at the end: "This is what Uncle Xu said."


    "I also think he is the only one among you who said that!" Before he could finish speaking, he immediately made an ouch.


    "what''s wrong?"


    "There are mosquitos!" Zhuo''s father felt very uncomfortable, and immediately took off the disposable gloves on his hands, stretched out his hands and gently grabbed his ankles, the more he grabbed, the more vigorously he seemed to grab himself, and he quickly grabbed himself Grinning.


    Qin Zhuangping looked at it and said quickly: "Stop grabbing, stretch out your feet and let me have a look?"


    Hearing what Qin Zhuangping said, Dad Zhuo stretched out his feet a little. At this time, Zhuo''s father''s ankle had been scratched and a large area was red, and a large area was also swollen, almost half the size of a palm.


    "Wipe with essential oil?"


    "You can''t use Fengyoujing for this thing, you can''t stand the itching." After finishing speaking, Qin Zhuangping asked Wen Xu who was beating fleshy worms by the river: "Boss, do you still have that ghost onion?"


    "Yes, there is an extra one! It''s in the pot next to the mushrooms, you can find it yourself!" Wen Xu replied.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Qin Zhuangping put down the stick in his hand and walked to the side of the basin, picked up the weeds picked in the afternoon that looked like green onions but not green onions, put them in his mouth and chewed them, and after chewing for a while, spit them out and put them in the I squeezed it with my hand, and then stuck it on Zhuo''s father''s feet.


    To be honest, what kind of aesthetics can a man like Qin Zhuangping have? The thing that got stuck on Zhuo''s dad''s ankle was not beautiful, it didn''t match the beauty at all, it was not only ugly but also disgusting to look at, and it also had a pungent smell of weeds.


    But Zhuo''s father is not a brainless young man and he can''t say anything. He can only endure nausea and itching, but after a minute, Zhuo''s father immediately feels comfortable. Not only is his ankle no longer itchy, but he also has a cool feeling .


    "It''s amazing!" Zhuo''s father said happily.


    Qin Zhuangping smiled and said to everyone: "Let''s put down the work in hand first, apply the cooling oil and wind oil essence, and apply every exposed part. It seems that a big bomber is eyeing us tonight. La!"


    Qin Zhuang��s big bomber is a mosquito. Generally speaking, the big mosquitoes in the city are gray mosquitoes, but in terms of insidiousness, they are small flower mosquitoes, and the mosquitoes in the forest are almost all big flower mosquitoes. There are not only big mosquitoes, but also small mosquitoes that are small enough to get into the mesh of the tent. These small mosquitoes are also the most poisonous. For example, Dad Zhuo was caught by this kind of mosquito just now. Bitten by a small mosquito, one bite will directly make you bleed.


    Hearing what Qin Zhuang said, everyone put down their work one after another. They were already fully armed before it was dark today, and started to wipe their bodies. Soon the whole camp was full of wind oil The smell of essence and cooling oil made the smell of snake meat and mushroom soup in the original pot lighten up.


    Seeing that two or three of these people used up a bottle of Fengyoujing, Zhuo''s father sighed secretly again in his heart. Zhuo''s father has seen other teams in the past two days, but when it comes to taking things improperly Come to think of it, Wen Xu''s team is first-class, and the result is obvious. Although the number of the team is not large, the mental state is indeed one of the best in the entire camp.


    Armed yourself with mosquito repellent water, everyone continued to wear venison skewers, and chatted around the fire together.


    Qin Zhuangping is honest, he doesn''t talk much when he is working, so he puts on clothes quickly, he is the first one to finish the work in hand, and then he puts down his hand, then he yells at Wen Xu: "Boss, Am I to bake it or what?"


    "It''s not difficult to bake this thing, let Guangzhi and the others bake it by themselves, and eat it as you like, and it will be ready on my side soon!" Wen Xu said, bringing the drained meat worms back to the side of the fire , and then picked up a pan and put it on the fire to heat it up. After a while, I stretched out my hand over the pan to show the temperature, then added peanut oil, and when the oil was hot, I poured half of the worms into the pan.


    Zila!


    There was only a sound of oil, and suddenly the pot caught fire. Wen Xu took the pot back and turned the pot over and over again, and when the fire was extinguished, only the fried golden butter and shiny worms remained in the pot Lah, I shoveled the fried bugs into a small basin, and then continued to explode the remaining bugs.


    After this is done, the snake meat and mushroom soup is almost ready. As soon as things were ready, everyone put up their postures and gathered around the fire to officially start today''s dinner.


    Wen Xu scooped up a bowl of soup first, put it in his own small bowl, and made himself two pieces of snake meat: "Everyone do it yourself, this matter can''t wait for others!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand and continued to burn the three skewers of venison on the fire. These people in the camp don��t speak warmly, and soon the pot of soup was divided. Fortunately, Zhuo��s father is not a polite person, and he also got soup and meat in his bowl. Nothing to say politely.


    Papa Zhuo took a sip of snake broth here, raised his eyebrows beautifully, and then took a sip of Moutai in the tea pot, and couldn''t help but let out a comfortable breathing sound: "Ah, delicious, so fresh!"


    Seeing Zhuo''s father eating so happily, Wen Xu picked up the jar of wine at his feet and touched him, then turned to everyone and said: "Today is, let''s welcome Uncle Zhuo! But I want to say What''s more, although Uncle Zhuo''s wine is good, don''t be greedy, drink less, we have business to do tomorrow, and we will go back home after searching for that one."


    "Why don''t you search? The income is hundreds of dollars a day. I didn''t see that some teams just pretend to receive money. Why don''t you want to take it?" Zhuo''s father couldn''t help but say something.


    Wen Xu shook his head and said, "Do you think there is any point? It''s been so many days, it''s been a few days since we came here, it can be said that there are more bad things than good things, and now the family members probably can''t accept this fact. That is, they have plenty of money in their pockets, if ordinary people put on such a posture, they would have been unable to search for it."


    Papa Zhuo sighed when he heard this, he knew that what Wen Xu said was right, none of the five lost people had a bag, and with their abilities, if they were still alive now, they would be really lucky.


    As Wen Xu said, the reason why he didn''t give up is because three of the five people lost were not short of money, and one of them was the only seedling in the family. According to Zhuo''s father''s estimation, it would take a month or two to find them. May stop.


    No matter how much you disagree, no matter how unbelievable your own children are, we are all parents. How many people can accept this fact?


    The child I raised for twenty years went out happily one morning and couldn��t come back. Now not only the white-haired people send the black-haired people, but even the corpses can��t be found, let alone those who lost their children. , Zhuo''s father thought of it and felt embarrassed.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with my own daughter, but when we go out to play together, other people''s children are gone, and your children come back alive. This is lucky for your family, but these families lost their children It''s really hard to say what other people will think, people''s hearts will sometimes vent their anger.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo''s father stretched out his big hand and patted Wen Xu''s shoulder lightly, then looked straight at Wen Xu, and said repeatedly: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    Now a thought flashed in Zhuo''s father''s mind: If only I had such a son, how wonderful it would be! Then he thought, even if he didn''t have this blessing, being a son-in-law would be great, but it''s a pity that such a good son-in-law will be gone now!


    Zhuo''s father thought he was not a patriarchal person, so after having a daughter in the family, he didn''t want any more. But now I want to get along with Wenxu, although it didn''t take long, it gave Dad Zhuo another experience. There are some things he can''t do with his daughter, but he can do it with Wenxu, he likes to go to bars with Wenxu,'' The father and father ''together'' proudly ''killed the Quartet'', and then they hooked up shoulder to shoulder and called each other brothers through drunkenness.


    Until today, Zhuo��s father discovered that there are some things that his daughter would not be interested in, and could only do with another man. Guan Jian was super happy doing it.


    Among them, Wen Xu''s former son-in-law had a flaw that made Zhuo''s father dissatisfied, that is, two men cannot talk about women when they are together, and besides, whoever''s father-in-law is pulling the son-in-law to see if there is nothing wrong with this girl or that girl, so please respond. So in Zhuo''s father''s heart, he always thought that it would be great if he had such a son. Sometimes Zhuo''s father felt that he was about to be dazed.


    It''s a pity that Zhuo''s father said something thoughtless, and Wen Xu was confused. He didn''t know whether he was talking about the five lost people, or the pity that he couldn''t be a son-in-law, so he smiled and didn''t speak, and turned around His gaze continued to look at the roasted venison in his hand.


    "Come on, Wen Xu, let''s have another drink." Zhuo''s father picked up the tea mug in his hand and touched Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu also took a sip here, and this time he didn''t cheat. Although he didn''t know what Zhuo''s father was thinking now, to be honest, Wen Xu also liked Zhuo''s father and Zhuo''s mother. It is also sincerely good, but there is no such thing as everything goes well.


    With the roast venison, the former ''grandfather'' just drank it slowly, chatting about the interesting things when they were drinking. Twenty minutes later, everyone who was interested left and went back to the tent to sleep. Only Wen Xu, Zhuo''s father and one person were left sitting beside the fire. Wen Xu and Zhuo''s father seemed to be reminiscing more like reminiscing, but neither of them said anything, just chatting lightly.


    The other person is Qin Zhuangping. He didn''t mean to stay by and listen. He had a job in hand. Who told Wen Xu, the boss, to open his mouth and asked him to take out a whole piece of buckskin, so that he could use it to clean the car when he washed it!


    There is really no one who asks for this. Everyone knows that the deerskin is soft and the deer hair is soft and delicate, so it won''t hurt the car, so hearing what Wen Xu said, Zhuo''s father took advantage of the opportunity and asked for a piece.


    Although the deer was killed by the **** leopard, the leopard preys on the throat, which does not cause much damage to the skin on the body. Let alone two car wipes, it is no problem to get a child''s leather vest.


    As an expert, Qin Zhuangping also persuaded him, but his boss insisted on a cloth to wipe the car, so after eating, Qin Zhuangping had to use a knife to gently remove the muscle dregs or Picking out the oil flower, throwing it on the fire, there was a stabbing sound immediately, whether it was meat residue or oil flower, after a flash of faint sparks, they disappeared without a trace, just like the five people they were looking for , There is no news!

 Chapter 299： clue

    The sky in the east turned pale, warmed up, opened the zipper of the tent door and walked out, then turned around and closed the zipper, Zhuo��s father was still sleeping beautifully in the tent.


    Last night, the former Zhun Weng and his son-in-law drank and chatted, and they chatted very late, so they insisted on dragging Wen Xu to his tent to continue lying down and chatting. I have to add a sentence here, Zhuo''s father''s tent is more spacious and comfortable than Wen Xu''s own Too many, the two of them slept without being crowded at all, not only were they not crowded, they were almost able to roll around, this guy was spacious, at least it didn''t take up such a large space for nothing.


    Although they chatted a lot, Wen Xu couldn''t remember what the two of them were talking about. Anyway, no matter what they were talking about, both of them avoided Zhuo Yiqing''s topic intentionally or unintentionally.


    Woke up, took care of personal hygiene, Wen Xu returned to the camp from the stream, and saw that Qin Zhuangping was already up, and was about to rekindle the fire that had been extinguished.


    "Go wash up first, I''ll light the fire!" Wen Xu wrapped the toothbrush and toothpaste in the jar with a towel and said to Qin Zhuangping.


    Qin Zhuangping said with a smile: "Quickly, it will be ready soon!"


    While speaking, a dead leaf on the fire had been ignited under the action of his human blower.


    Qin Zhuangping put some twigs at random, and then added two large dead branches. These dead branches had been baked by the fire for a whole night, and they were almost completely dried out, so they caught fire easily.


    "Then let me cook, what do you want to eat in the morning?" Wen Wen packed up toothpaste and other things, and carried the wet towel onto the big brown pannier.


    Qin Zhuangping smiled and replied honestly: "I''m free, you should ask them, as long as there is something to eat, I''m fine!"


    "You can''t ask them every day, so how about this, how about our preserved egg and venison porridge this morning?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Is there any preserved eggs?" Qin Zhuangping asked in surprise when he heard the preserved eggs and venison porridge.


    "There are two or three more. There is no way to eat too little and not enough to eat alone, but it is still possible to make porridge," Wen Xu said.


    In Wenxu��s space, there��s nothing wrong with eating normally now. If you want to eat a preserved egg, it��s still a matter of minutes.


    Seeing Qin Zhuangping nodding, Wen Xu scoured the rice, put it in the pot, put the shredded venison on it and cooked it first, then sat down by the pot, found the last three preserved eggs from the luggage, peeled off the shell and divided them with thread. I took a small piece of it, almost twisted into a diced shape, and then threw it into the pot, put an appropriate amount of salt, and cooked it like this.


    "Boss, when will you send Boss Zhuo back to the camp today?" Qin Zhuangping sat back beside Wen Xu, listened to Zhuo''s father''s snoring, and then asked in a low voice.


    "Wait until breakfast is finished!" Wen Xu said.


    Now Wen Xu discovered a small surprise, that is, no one ate the fried bugs that he made last night. He forgot to eat them after he fried them and put the lid on. Some charcoal fires that were about to burn out came to the side, and a small piece about the size of a palm was made, and then the pan for frying bugs was put on the charcoal fire to simmer, Xin Dao said that he had enough nutrition this morning.


    "Go and wake them up, wait until the meal is over, you go to our destination first, and I will take Dong Liang to send Mr. Zhuo back to the camp first," Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Qin Zhuangping didn''t say much, and responded directly: "Okay!" Then he stood up and started to wake people up.


    Waiting for these lazy people to get up and take care of their personal hygiene, the porridge on the fire will just be ready to eat, so there was a sound of sucking and drinking porridge in the camp in the early morning.


    Zhuo''s father was holding a bowl and eating porridge while watching Wen Xu and Qin Zhuangping with a very disgusting gaze, not only Zhuo''s father, but also other people looked at the two with a disgusted gaze. human.


    "Is it really delicious?" Zhuo''s father couldn''t help asking curiously when he saw Wen Xu and Qin Zhuangping''s chopsticks flying around in the insect pot like chickens pecking at rice.


    "It''s delicious. If it''s not delicious, why do we eat it so hard? It''s crunchy, a bit like chicken but much tastier than chicken. It''s fragrant and delicate, with a little tree fragrance," Wen Wen said.


    Qin Zhuangping was already three chopsticks down when Wen Xu was talking, and when he heard Wen Xu say this, he also interjected: "This thing looks disgusting, but it is almost a larva like a cicada monkey. Why do you eat a cicada monkey and treat it Resentment?"


    "What are you talking about so much? It''s their loss if they don''t eat it. There''s only one dish in total. Why don''t we add two to one and make five? You still ask someone to eat, I''m really speechless!" Wen Wen smiled and reprimanded Qin Zhuangping.


    At this time, Dad Zhuo didn��t know whether it was curiosity or showing off, and he opened his mouth and said: ��When I was a soldier, I didn��t eat anything in the old forest in southern Xinjiang!��


    During this period of time, Dad Zhuo has almost become his catchphrase when I was a soldier.


    After speaking, it may be to show my ''courage''. I stretched out my chopsticks to catch a deep-fried bug. When I caught half of it, it seemed that I had enough courage. I quickly threw it into my mouth and began to chew it seriously. stand up.


    "Uh-huh!"


    After taking a few mouthfuls, I was immediately overwhelmed by my taste buds, and quickly put another chopstick in my mouth. When I was waiting for the third chopstick, did I pick it up one by one, and just lay flat like this Put the chopsticks into the basin to pick up fried bugs, five or six of them per chopstick.


    Everyone who didn''t eat it before saw Zhuo''s father''s way of eating, and everyone was moved. After tasting it, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    To put it bluntly, there is not much difference between the taste of the human stuff and the cicada monkey. They are both high-protein things. After frying and adding some salt, it is strange that it is not delicious.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Wen Xu sighed and said, "It''s over!"


    After finishing speaking, I didn''t have time to say anything else, so I quickly put the fried bug in my mouth.


    Eat by two people turned into a three-person fight, and finally it became everyone''s fight. The pot of fried bugs was wiped out within three or four minutes.


    "It''s really delicious! Uncle, let''s get some more in the morning." A guy was not enjoying his meal, and while picking up worm residue in the basin with his chopsticks, he strongly suggested to Wen Xu.


    "What to eat, we will search the last place when I send Mr. Zhuo back to the camp in the morning. If all goes well, we will be home by this time four days later," Wen Wen said.


    Zhuo''s father said in surprise: "Who said I want to go back?"


    "What if you don''t go back?"


    Now it''s Wen Xu''s turn to have a headache, and he thought: You can''t be so unreasonable, you agreed to have a drink and a camp when you came here, how can you rely on me now, everyone has a sense of integrity OK.


    "Anyway, I''m going to be with you this time. Besides, you know that I feel very uncomfortable psychologically when this happened. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter, but after all, it doesn''t matter at all, right? ? Follow you to search in person, it can also show that I have tried my best, can''t I? Then again, even if I return to the big camp, I will feel a little sad when I see the parents of those children. I feel guilty, I must do something to make up for this feeling of guilt, don��t you think that��s the reason?���� Zhuo��s father was a little bit on the line.


    "You don''t have anything to deal with in your company?" Wen Xu thinks that your chief executive can''t be so idle, if you don''t show up in the company for ten days, the people below are not allowed to rebel?


    Who knew Zhuo''s father replied: "I can''t do without the company? Then what kind of company is this? What do I hire them for? I can''t do it myself! In the matter of the company, I always think that the daily management should learn Let go, as a boss, I have to learn to outline, and I have to focus more on grasping the general direction!"


    Talking about it, Dad Zhuo raised his hands and gestured vigorously. I have to say that the pose is quite similar to this.


    It''s a pity that Wen Xu slandered: I don''t think the whole day is about thinking about the outline, but my mind is full of thoughts of drinking someone to the ground at night.


    I have to say that few of these business people are poor in eloquence. After talking about it, Wen Xu has not yet come to express objection. .


    "It''s okay to stay, that''s the same thing, you must obey my command, don''t run around, report everything, and don''t fall behind. Even if you need to pee for three seconds during the march, you must speak loudly. I or the person next to me said, if something goes wrong, I will be the first to call the helicopter to pick you up, okay?" Now that this burden cannot be shaken off, Wen Xu has to solemnly announce the rules of his team again .


    As soon as Dad Zhuo heard that he could stay, he immediately nodded with a smile and responded repeatedly: "Yes, no problem!"


    Dad Zhuo is very lively, otherwise he would not be addicted to bars, and now he is staying in the camp or in the town, because he can drink too much wine, let alone invite friends to drink, and he does not look at the present When, didn''t you put eye drops on others by doing this? But Zhuo''s father doesn''t care if he lives for a day or two, he can suppress the evil fire in his body, but after ten days and eight days, how can he bear it?


    "That''s all right, let''s pack up after eating and go! Guangzhi, later you pour some warm water into the leftover porridge, feed Dabai and Dazong, and give this to each of the two guys after feeding Two fresh eggs, supplement your nutrition!" Wen Xu said.


    Guang Zhi nodded in agreement.


    "Zhuangping, you and everyone should clean up the camp, and remember to take away any garbage and the like, don''t even leave me a palm-sized candy wrapper here," Wen Wen said.


    "Know it!"


    In this way, it took about 40 minutes after the meal, all the preparations before departure were done, and everything was packed and put on the backs of the big white cow and the big brown donkey, and the team officially set off.


    It was not Qin Zhuangping who opened the way today, but another boy. Qin Zhuangping led the big palm and walked in the third place, Guangzhi led the big white cow followed closely behind, Zhuo''s father came last, and Wen Xu was the last to lead After that, the whole team marched towards the established destination.


    It is quite difficult to meet people in the old forest. There are several search teams in this piece of land four or five miles square, and it is difficult to meet each other. Sometimes it is estimated that they pass by three to four hundred meters. Neither team would be aware that a team slipped past them.


    Dogs can bark, but no one really understands dog language. In the old forest, it is not normal for a dog to bark a hundred or two times a day. Unless the reaction is intense, or the dog barks twice, no one will Will pay special attention.


    After a day and a half of marching, the Wenxin search team arrived at the scheduled location, a full half-day trip longer than the originally planned day. This is because the Youdao River is not marked on the map, and the water in that part of the river is still very deep, and the vortex from the bottom of the river can''t be seen all the time on the surface of the river.


    Wen Xu was not interested in taking a little risk, so he led the team down the river, and only crossed the river when the water level eased.


    As soon as some eyebrows were raised at the camp, Wen Xu heard a group of boys start yelling.


    "Uncle, I''m going to find bugs"


    "Uncle, I''m going too!"


    "The caterpillars I found are addictive!" Wen Xin said with a smile: "Be honest and do whatever you want! Now is the time to get down to business. Although the hope is small, we still have to take care of it step by step. Let''s go through this one again," Wen Xu said.


    Just as Wen Xu was admonishing others, Qin Zhuangping''s voice sounded over there: "Boss, boss, come and have a look!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu walked towards him, took two steps and saw Qin Zhuangping took down a cloth strip from a branch. Cloth strips are a rare thing in the forest, but what is even rarer about this cloth strip is that it is decorated with two A sequin, this is not the costume worn by the mountain people or the people of the search team.


    "Damn, it can''t be such a coincidence!" Guang Zhi followed up at this time, and said in surprise when he saw the cloth strip.


    "Is this a piece of Lin Xuwen''s clothes?" Zhuo''s father immediately came to his senses.


    Qin Zhuangping immediately poured cold water on everyone: "It''s hard to say now, it can only show that some of these people have been here before! It''s hard to say whether they are nearby or not!"


    "That''s right, each of those people has almost the same look, dressed as if they are going to the Spring Festival Gala, and the whole person shines brightly!" someone said.


    Wently said: "No matter what else, let''s eat here, and work after eating! Zhuangping, after eating, let the dog smell the cloth, and we will divide into three teams and search in a fan shape."


    Regarding this cloth note, Wen Xu suddenly had a premonition that this time, he might be really a blind cat and a dead mouse, maybe he could really get some bonus to go back, and his life would naturally be better, even if he retired Finding a corpse in one step can be regarded as an explanation to their family.


    A clue that was not sure if it was a clue made the whole team excited immediately. Everyone finished their meal as quickly as possible, and then started to search separately in groups of two.

 Chapter 300： There are living people

    The small strips were divided into three parts, the leader of each team got a small piece, and Wen Xu had a team with Zhuo Dad and Dong Liang. After eating, Wen Xu''s team crossed the small river where they camped, and started searching from the opposite side.


    "Why is there still no movement!"


    From noon until the sun was setting, there was no news at all. With Dongliang''s nose, he couldn''t track the air nose on the cloth strip. This made Zhuo''s father slowly feel a little disappointed. The most important thing was that several When I was a child, I walked almost non-stop, which made his physical fitness reach the limit.


    "How to say this, it''s not about luck, this is an old forest, maybe there are many animals running past where they walked, and it''s nothing new to cover up the original smell!" Wen Xin waved ** ****Start, while paying attention to the performance of the pillars in front.


    "Too tired, let''s take a rest, your physical strength is really good!" Zhuo''s father put his hands on his knees and said to Wen Xu in front of him.


    Looking at his appearance, Wen Xu also knew that he couldn''t continue. It didn''t mean that Zhuo''s father''s physical fitness was not good enough to hold him back. In fact, Zhuo''s father''s physical fitness was quite good, such an old man and Guangzhi Young people are almost there, which is rare. It''s just that Wen Xu is a bit perverted, her physical fitness is like a new battery when she slowly walks, and she can run for almost a whole day.


    "Walk for another two minutes. If my estimate is correct, we will arrive at the small hill just now. Let''s rest there. There is not even a place to lie down here. Isn''t there a few big stone slabs over there? "Wen Xu thought for a while and said.


    Hearing the big stone slab, Zhuo''s father immediately cheered himself up: "Persevere!" In order to turn his consciousness away from walking, Zhuo''s father didn''t think too much about it, and casually made a warm joke: "Your physical strength is really good, I don''t know...".


    I just wanted to say that I don��t know which girl found you very happy, but before I said it, I suddenly remembered that he didn��t know who Wen Xu would find in the future. The boy in front of him was his prospective son-in-law before, and his physical strength was used by his own daughter before. On the body, this made Zhuo''s father couldn''t help but feel depressed. He suddenly felt that his son-in-law was still inferior to his son. Sometimes he thought that the cabbage he had raised for more than 20 years was beaten by this pig. No matter how good this pig is, when he thinks about it Who can be happy wow.


    Wen Xu didn''t think too much, just stared straight at the road ahead, chatting with Dad Zhuo every now and then, firstly to divert his attention, secondly to make sure he didn''t fall behind, or Said that he did not lose him.


    The two of them and a dog came to a small soil bag. It can''t be said to be a small soil bag, but it was just a mixed pile of soil and mud. It looked like a small hill, and there were some large and small stones scattered at the bottom of the hill. Some of them are quite big, and it is no problem to lie on a person, and this stone does not see the sun all day long, so it is very shady.


    As soon as he came here, Zhuo''s father immediately put on his clothes and lay down on a clean boulder, panting for breath.


    Wen Xu opened the kettle, poured a cup of water and handed it in front of him. He poured two sips of water without touching the spout, and then put the kettle back into the backpack behind him.


    "What''s that on the top? It''s like a small fruit." Zhuo''s father rested for a while, and saw a faint small fruit between the branches above his head, which was very red and beautiful.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu straightened her head and asked, "Where is it, where is it?"


    When Wen Xu saw what Zhuo''s father was pointing at, he couldn''t help saying: "Oh, wild wolfberry!"


    "Wild ones? It looks ripe. Can you take some back and dry them to make tea?" Upon hearing about the wild goji berries, Zhuo''s father immediately regained his spirits, rolled over from the rock, and sat on the rock. He looked at the wild wolfberry bush halfway up the hill.


    "If you want me to go back and get it for you, = this thing is not unusual, tell the brat in the village, if there is a catty or two more, I will definitely get it for you, and it''s still dry goods" Wen Wen said.


    "Don''t say that yet, let''s go up together and pick this stuff up. If you see it and let it go, it''s a sin." Dad Zhuo didn''t know what to do at this time, and he didn''t feel tired anymore. He stood up and moved the bag beside him Moved to the rock, and then took the lead to climb up first.


    Wen Xu smiled and put the backpack on the ground on the stone, and followed behind Zhuo''s father. The goji berry bush was not far away, that is, a distance of about ten meters, and the two reached the side with almost no effort. Zhuo''s father took the bag from Wen Xu and put one in his mouth from time to time while picking it.


    The fresh wild goji berries here are not very delicious, not only bitter but also a bit astringent, but Zhuo''s father didn''t mind at all, he nodded and said yes while pulling, which made Wen Xu seriously doubt whether this person was conscious What''s the problem, such an unpalatable wolfberry is also good.


    "What''s that?" Excited as he was picking it, Dad Zhuo''s eyes were illuminated by something''s reflection.


    Wen Xu turned his head and looked at it, but also found it dazzling. This thing just reflected the afternoon sun. Although the sun was not as strong as two or three o''clock, it was not very worrying.


    "I''ll go up and have a look, maybe it''s a treasure!" Wen Xu continued walking towards Qiushang after finishing speaking.


    Walking under the bright light, Wen Xu realized that there was something hanging on the tree, and a black canvas strap fell down vaguely, and the two letters "CA" were exposed. With one of these fonts, Wen Xu knew what was on the tree. What is it, he turned his head and said to Zhuo''s father under the hill.


    "Uncle Zhuo, there''s a Canon camera on it!" As Wen Wen said, he climbed up the tree with both hands and feet, and quickly climbed up the tree branch with his warm hand. The thing hanging on the tree branch was indeed a Canon camera, and it was that kind of special camera. The high-end kind, with a camera, is estimated to be no less than 100,000 yuan. At a glance, you can tell that it belongs to the gang of rich second-generation boys, and it is impossible for anyone else to have it except them.


    Getting down from the tree with the camera, Wen Xu handed the camera to Papa Zhuo.


    "How did this happen?" Dad Zhuo said looking at the camera in his hand.


    At this time, the camera was riddled with holes. Bite marks and signs of claws could be seen everywhere on the body.


    "These are all bitten by monkeys! You can see if you can find anything in this thing first," said warmly.


    Zhuo''s father tossed and tossed for a while, shook his head and said: "I''m not capable, this thing has to be taken out and handed over to professionals to find out what''s inside!"


    Saying that, Dad Zhuo turned his head and looked around. The hill is very steep, so standing on the top of the hill, you can see a little farther, almost three or four hundred meters away.


    "Hey! Is anyone there?"


    Papa Zhuo put his hands around his mouth and shouted loudly to the surroundings.


    Wen Xu smiled and let Zhuo''s father shout so loudly, while he observed the surroundings carefully. Judging by this camera, the lost person may have passed here. This situation is good news for the search team, of course It may also be that the monkeys did not know where to pick it up, or snatched it, brought it here with a handle, and threw it here when they got tired of playing. If this is the case, it will be troublesome.


    I thought I could find something, but unfortunately I found nothing except this camera. When Wen Xu put the camera in front of Dong Liang''s nose and let him sniff it, Dong Liang''s reaction made Wen Xu understand that this thing is probably very Maybe it was just walking around on the treetops, but Dongliang didn''t have the ability to do that.


    "Let''s go, since we found this thing, we have to notify the big camp and ask them to send a few more teams over to search this area thoroughly," Wen Wen said.


    Zhuo''s father nodded and didn''t say much. He immediately took out the satellite phone from his bag and started dialing. After dialing, he told about his discovery and the location of Dazhi. .


    "Okay, they will send someone over tomorrow!" Zhuo''s father put the phone back in his backpack and said, "Let''s look for it again?"


    Wen Xu looked at the watch in his hand: "Look forward, we have to return in ten minutes, or it will be dark when we return to the camp."


    Just like that, the two got up again and continued to search for another ten minutes. They turned around and returned to the camp after finding nothing.


    When Wen Xu arrived at the campsite, the other two teams came back. Unlike Wen Xu''s team who was so lucky, the other two teams got nothing.


    Everyone has been walking non-stop for the past few days. After talking with each other at the camp, everyone honestly finished their meal, went back to their tents to rest, and then slept until dawn. Nearly ten hours of sleep cost everyone Physical strength regained a little bit.


    The search was started again the next day, and the news I just received was like nothing but nothing. Thinking that a group of teams would arrive here soon, Wen Xu decided to move the place he was searching to the back road, in fact, he was preparing to go back home.


    "Wow, woof, woof!"


    When approaching the Shinjuku camp, Dongliang barked, not only Dongliang, but also the other two.


    As soon as Wen Xu looked down and saw Dong Liang''s appearance, he knew that this was not a warning but excitement, so he said to the person in front: "Wait a minute, Dong Liang has discovered something!"


    "Pillar!"


    So Wen Xu signaled Dongliang to lead the way, and everyone followed behind Dongliang. In this way, the whole team adjusted its direction and turned back toward the depths of the forest.


    After walking for almost an hour, everyone heard the sound of roaring water. Once they heard the warm sound, they knew that there must be a waterfall nearby!


    Sure enough, after walking with Dongliang for a while, a deep pool appeared in front of everyone. Now everyone is standing beside a huge deep pit. This pit is like a hole suddenly appeared in the ground. The sound of the waterfall was also a small river being broken in the middle, and the entire river was poured into this deep pit, making a loud noise.


    "If this person falls, he will die!" Guangzhi stood by the edge of the pit with his neck stretched out and glanced down, feeling dizzy and quickly shrank back.


    But soon the three of Dongliang made a new discovery. They bypassed the pit and continued along the river. After walking not far, they saw two straight peaks standing in front of everyone, just at the edge of the river. On both sides, it seemed that two sharp swords were inserted directly on the edge of the river.


    The two peaks are very abrupt, standing on the ground in a daze, and almost straight to the ground, people can''t help but marvel at the uncanny craftsmanship of nature.


    "Wow, woof, woof!"


    Whether it is a big pillar or a small pillar, the three dogs roared at the peak on the left side together, barking excitedly.


    "Can they climb this mountain just like bears?" Guangzhi raised his head, looking at the mountain in front of him, he couldn''t be more surprised, not to mention this group of idiots, even professional mountaineers want to It is estimated that you have to use tools to go up.


    "what is that?"


    Suddenly someone stretched his finger on the mountainside and shouted loudly to everyone: "I have a fork, it''s a huge black..." After a pause, he said: "Like a black tiger!"


    This man''s voice immediately frightened the huge beast on the mountainside. He turned around and jumped lightly, like a black smoke on the cliff, disappeared without a trace in an instant. Except for this He Wenxu, the rest of the team They didn''t see it, and only Wen Xu understood why Dong Liang was so excited. He found the trace of the **** leopard.


    It wasn''t the injured one, but the other one. Although it was a little far away, Wen Nu could still tell it apart.


    "What, where is it?"


    "Right there, a black tiger"


    "Your eyes are sick, a black tiger? I''ll black your brain!" Guangzhi patted the guy on the head: "You''re so tired and dizzy, how can there be a black tiger in this city?"


    "Yes, how can there be? You saw it!"


    After everyone talked about it like this, after distinguishing this guy a few times, I couldn''t help but began to wonder if I was really dazzled, or why no one else could see it, but I saw it myself.


    "Forget it, let''s find a way back!" Wen Xuke looked at the sky and said, "Find a place to camp first, and go back the same way tomorrow."


    Wen Xu understands that Dongliang has found the smell of the **** panther from the same space, a bit like a person who has stayed in Mosheng''s place for a long time and suddenly meets an old friend, can''t he be excited?


    Since you want to camp, you have to choose a place first. Wen Xu led the team to walk up the river to find a suitable place to camp. After walking a few hundred meters, Dong Liang immediately started running. He ran and barked, and from time to time lowered his head to take a sniff.


    Before Wenxuan, it smelled the smell of the **** panther again, so it didn''t care, but when the five dogs rushed to the bank, they kept barking at a rocky cliff, and kept turning their heads to bark at people like themselves. When it was time, everyone walked over involuntarily.


    A cave!


    Wen Xu and his group stood on the edge of the small cliff, and found that Dongliang and the three were surrounded by a hole. The hole was not high, about 1.23 meters, and people would have to bend over if they went in.


    "Is anyone there?" Wen Xu shouted towards the entrance of the cave.


    After shouting, he couldn''t help covering his mouth with his hand, because the smell in the hole was not so pleasant.


    Just as Wen Xu was playing, there was a burst of sobbing in the cave!


    I''m going! Wen Xu said in his heart: There are living people!

 Chapter 301： rescued

    "Wow!"


    Without waiting for Wen Xu to ask another question, there was a loud cry from the cave, and the crying was so sad, it made Wen Xu feel that Meng Jiangnv''s crying on the Great Wall was probably a little bit stronger than this, it was a bit awkward The meaning of shaking the mountains.


    "Somebody, somebody!"


    Almost three minutes later, another woman''s sobbing voice sounded in the cave, and it sounded hoarse, as if it was uttered by an old woman.


    "Then we go in?"


    After Wen Xu said something to the cave, he took out a bright flashlight from his body, stood at the entrance of the cave, turned on the flashlight and prepared to go in, stretched the flashlight in his hand into the cave, Wen Xu saw two ragged people huddled together At the bottom of the cave, the cave is not deep, and it is slightly inclined upwards, about four or five meters deep.


    "Let''s come out, the space inside is too small!"


    Didn''t wait for Wen Xu to see the people inside clearly, the people inside had already spoken, and then Wen Xu saw a figure covering the body of the person lying flat on the ground.


    Hearing what the people in the cave said, Wen Xu naturally backed away from the cave entrance.


    Zhuo''s father asked loudly towards the entrance of the cave: "Who are you and what are your names?"


    "Zhuo...Uncle Zhuo!"


    The people in the cave heard Zhuo''s father''s voice, and immediately became excited again. After calling Uncle Zhuo, they immediately cried again.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, tell me who it is? Come out!"


    Zhuo''s father couldn''t tell who it was from the voice, so he shouted loudly into the cave. At this time, Zhuo''s father was also very excited, and kept looking in anxiously at the entrance of the cave, regardless of the peculiar smell in the cave. .


    Wen Xu reached out and grabbed Dad Zhuo: "Uncle Zhuo, two people have been found, no matter who they are, you have to call the helicopter first, one of them may not be so good."


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Dad Zhuo immediately patted his head: "You''re right, you''re right!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and took out the satellite phone from the backpack on Da Brown''s body, and said loudly: "I''m going to call the helicopter, come out quickly."


    Wen Xu looked at Zhuo''s father on the phone, turned to Qin Zhuangping and Guangzhi and said, "Go around and find some dead branches and leaves, and the helicopter will come later and prepare to raise the smoke!"


    "Understood, boss!" Qin Zhuangping didn''t say much here, and immediately turned around and went to work after hearing Wen Xu''s order.


    Wen Guangzhi was a little bit reluctant to have fun at the entrance of the cave, a little bit reluctant to look back at every step, looking at the entrance of the cave until he couldn''t see it, and then hurried to find something smoking.


    Everyone in Wenxu waited at the door for almost ten minutes, and then there was a sound from the cave, and soon a little figure like a beggar came out, and there seemed to be something dragged by a belt on his shoulder, just in front of the cave. Under the gaze of everyone, the thing that this person dragged also came out of the hole, a single frame that was so simple that it made people laugh, and there was a person lying on it.


    The clothes on both of them can still see a little of the original high-end materials, but now it is not necessary to mention the dirty ones, and it also smells of oil stains and blood. Anyway, so many smells are mixed together, which makes people smell There was a feeling of nausea, Wen Xu and Zhuo''s father were better, and the other boys directly covered their noses.


    Papa Zhuo looked at the person who came out first, and found that he didn��t recognize him, so he turned his eyes to the person lying on the single stand. After looking at it for a long time, he just felt familiar, but he didn��t dare to recognize it.


    "Uncle Zhuo, I''m Yu Xian." The person lying on the single frame saw Dad Zhuo, and the tears on his face were so called, there were no teardrops at all, it was a river of tears.


    Zhuo''s father asked in surprise: "Yu Xian?!"


    In Zhuo''s father''s memory, Yu Xian was a little fat for nothing, but the one in front of him was dark and thin, as if he was pulled out of a garbage dump.


    "Um!"


    The one on the stand kept nodding his head, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak, the tears on his face swished down, and two dirt paths rushed out on his face, the whole was a small The pattern of the Yellow River breaking its embankment.


    "Where did it hurt?" Dad Zhuo asked with concern when he saw the kid lying on the single stand.


    "Yu Xian may have broken his leg." The man who dragged the single frame spoke, and everyone could hear it as soon as he opened his mouth. This is a woman. She looks okay now, but her voice is ugly, like sand It''s like paper, you know it''s hoarse as soon as you hear it.


    "Who are you?" Dad Zhuo had no impression of this person at all, so he asked curiously.


    Yu Xian lying on the single stand said: "My girlfriend, Xu Fei!"


    "Stop talking, the helicopter will be here soon. Do you know the whereabouts of other people? How did you come here these days?" Zhuo''s father greeted everyone and carried Yu Xian to the river, and then he opened his mouth after setting it up like this asked.


    Xu Fei shook her head and said, "I don''t know! Originally we were with Lin Yang, but we got separated while walking, and then we were spotted by wolves in the forest, and Yu Xian broke his leg in a hurry. I thought we were going to die. Recently, seven or eight wolves were less than three meters away from us, but suddenly a huge black leopard came and drove the wolf away. I thought it was going to eat us. Eat, and give me a little meat from time to time, it is because of this meat that we have survived here, and lived to this day, if we hadn''t been here... ".


    "I said there is a black tiger!"


    "Shut up!" Wen Guangzhi, who returned to the crowd, immediately scolded this guy. He was talking about his miserable situation, and your boy is emotionally concerned about seeing the **** tiger.


    Wen Xu doesn''t know about it, these two are the two who laughed at him when he left the river, and this man is the one who put nails on his body, looked at the Rolex on Wen Xu''s wrist and said that Wen Xu was not fashionable, if he knew I have to say a few words to him to relieve the anger in my heart.


    At this time, the shining nails on the two of them disappeared. Most of the clothes on their bodies were probably made of single-frame materials. There is a bit of human appearance in Wen Xu''s eyes, which is much more pleasing to the eye than the original one.


    As for the **** leopards saving people, Wen Xu thinks it might be because they were raised by themselves, and they have a natural liking for people, and they are almost invincible in this forest, so they don''t have to worry about their prey, so There are no examples of people on their menus yet.


    What else did Dad Zhuo want to say? The satellite phone in his hand rang again. After he connected it, he heard someone��s voice. Dad Zhuo immediately cheered: "Old Yu, it��s Yu Xian, Yu Xian and Xu Fee has been found!"


    Wow!


    I didn��t hear anything else, before Zhuo��s father finished speaking, there was a woman��s howl from the satellite phone, and the one holding the phone, needless to say, couldn��t help but burst into tears and said that��s good, that��s good.


    Poor parents all over the world!


    Zhuo''s father comforted him and said, "Old Yu, don''t cry, don''t cry! Xiao Xian has hurt his leg, so you will be like father and son right away."


    "It''s good for people to live, and it''s good for people to live..." The voice of the middle-aged man on the other end of the phone couldn''t help but choked up several times with just these few words.


    Wen Xu saw that everyone was still surrounding here, so he turned his head and said, "You guys, go and spread out the camp! What are you looking at? It will be dark soon, and you don''t think the helicopter can take you all together!" Shall I take it?"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the little guys in Wenjia Village scratched their heads, turned around happily and started to set up camp.


    Wen Xu took a look at the two of them at this time, and the girl saw something. The one lying on the single frame didn''t have any trauma, but the bones of the two legs seemed to be out of position, which looked a little strange, but everything else was fine.


    Having said that, if a serious injury really occurred, with the weather and such a long period of time, a single wound infection would probably kill him, and it would be a shame that this person is really fatal, and Luckily, I met a **** leopard when I was lucky enough to explode. Otherwise, if I missed one of the conditions and made a mistake, this person would end up with a corpse in the wilderness. No, he is not even qualified to explode a corpse. almost.


    Listening to Zhuo''s father talking to the two of them, Wen Xu also understood that the boy survived thanks to this girl surnamed Xu, this girl is not a rich second generation, she has some survival knowledge, although she is not very strong, but Relying on this little knowledge and still having a lot of tenacity, it''s amazing that people like Wen Xu have survived until now.


    Standing by the side and listening to Wen Xu, she couldn''t help but praise in her heart. Sometimes people''s potential is so incredible. A girl who weighs less than 80 catties drags a girl who weighs more than 100 catties with her brute strength. The man walked nearly ten miles in this forest, came here with the **** leopard, and lived for almost half a month, just by eating raw meat and drinking cold water. It seems that there is no serious problem. Lament the greatness of survival awareness.


    Seeing that Zhuo''s father was still talking to these two people, Wen Xu quickly persuaded him: "Uncle Zhuo, let them have a rest!" After speaking, he looked at Zhuo''s father and pouted at the two of them.


    Papa Zhuo understood it at a glance. The two of them seemed to be falling asleep while sitting, so they closed their mouths and stopped asking questions.


    Less than a minute after Zhuo''s father closed his mouth, the two fell asleep leaning against each other.


    Let��s not talk about the girl, but the boy��s leg is injured like this, and he can still sleep. It can be seen that the mental pressure of the two of them is probably on the verge of collapse. Now that they are rescued, they can��t stand it anymore.


    Less than 30 minutes later, Wen Xu heard the sound of a helicopter overhead. Although he could hear the sound, but because the trees beside the river were too tall and dense, he saw the helicopter near his head.


    Needless to say, a group of guys raised the smoke, and the clear smoke curled up into the sky along the gaps between the branches and trees, specifying the exact position for the helicopter in the sky.


    Papa Zhuo stepped forward and woke up the sleeping Yu Xian: "Xiaoxian, Xiaoxian, the helicopter is coming, wake up!"


    While Dad Zhuo was talking, the sound of the helicopter above his head became louder and louder, and soon the people below had to shout.


    For the first time in reality, Wen Xu saw a scene that can only be seen on TV. Several figures fell to the ground along the hanging rope. These people were obviously professional soldiers. They not only came down but also brought single In addition to these, there is also a military doctor. Even the military doctor shouted that it was impossible when they came down. It was a miracle that these two survived.


    After a brief inspection, the soldiers moved Yu Xian to the stand, and a soldier tied Xu Fei together, ready to be hoisted to the helicopter.


    Just as the stand was about to be raised, Yu Xian said to Zhuo''s father at this time: "Uncle Zhuo, thank you!"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Wen Xu, and said solemnly: "Brother Wen Xu, we were wrong, we shouldn''t have listened to your advice, thank you for your kindness!"


    Wen Xu smiled and waved after hearing this: "Thank you Xu Fei, I''m just trying my luck here!"


    Wen Xu didn''t care if Yu Xian thanked him or not, since he had food and drink here, there was nothing for him to repay. To be honest, seeing the two people rescued, Wen Xu was in a great mood. Although thinking about it, I was annoyed that they refused to listen to my advice and insisted on going into the old forest, but now seeing Yu Xian like this, I couldn''t bear it. .


    In fact, it''s not just warm, other people are very happy in their hearts.


    "500,000 per person!"


    I don��t know who suddenly remembered, saving one person 500,000 yuan! Aren''t those two worth a million!


    Wen Guangzhi heard it and said: "Yes, each of us can divide more than 100,000 yuan."


    "Will you renege on your debt?"


    Zhuo''s father laughed loudly and said to these boys: "Don''t worry, Lao Yu''s side is not to mention one million, it is three million, five million As long as his son is alive, he will not blink!"

 Chapter 302： spend

    The whole camp was full of excitement, not to mention the camp, I guess Wenjia Village is also full of excitement now, because of Zhuo''s father''s satellite phone, a few boys who couldn''t hide the matter had already reported the news back to the family, If you get a hundred thousand out of thin air, who is not happy, and who can not be happy?


    Only Wen Xu and Zhuo''s father are still calm. The others, even Qin Zhuangping, who is so honest, are holding a bowl now, and from time to time they let out hehe, hehe, creepy laughter.


    "Are these children okay?" Zhuo''s father looked at the group of boys and said worriedly.


    Wently said: "It''s okay, these boys have never even seen a 10,000 yuan, but they suddenly made a hundred thousand yuan. I think it''s good if they don''t go crazy on the spot. Let''s leave them alone, drink, drink!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu sipped a little wine from the small tea mug, then wiped his mouth with his hand: "The only downside is that there is a little less wine!"


    "Uncle, you are right!"


    Guangzhi is holding a wine mug to drink now, and his face is full of peach blossoms. Now, no matter what, as long as it comes out of his warm mouth, he will always say this, uncle, you are right!


    Why? Because Wen Xu has already agreed that all the gains this time will be shared equally by everyone, that is to say, according to the head, a total of eight people will be divided into one million. No one has any objections, but Wen Xu is not short of the money, so he just wants to have fun and split the money equally.


    "Well, um, uncle, you are right!" A group of half-grown kids all said in unison.


    "Look at it?!" Zhuo''s father said and took out a bottle of wine from his side, which was still Moutai.


    "Is there any more in the bottle?" Wen Xu looked up and thought it was because there was still wine in the bottle, and after saying something casually, he reached out and asked Dad Zhuo for it.


    Zhuo��s father said: ��What��s the wine, new ones, let��s just let them drink well, it��s no problem!��


    Hearing Zhuo''s father say this, the gentle altar cleared, and immediately said: "Why do I believe your words!"


    Wen Xu used to say that Zhuo��s father brought three bottles, and he brought three bottles. He never thought that such an old alcoholic would walk with everyone wholeheartedly. How could there be three bottles of wine in such a big bag? Even if you think about it with your ass, you know it.


    "Tell me, take out how many more!" Wen Xu got up and snatched the wine bottle from Zhuo''s father, without opening it himself, turned around and handed it to Guang Zhi.


    Guangzhi took a look at the wine bottle and said: "Today''s life has suddenly surpassed the level of Dakang, not to mention making a lot of money, and drinking Moutai as water! Come on, brothers, whoever wants to drink is welcome!" Lift the jar up for me!"


    So the camp echoed!


    Seeing Wen Xu pointing his finger at him, Zhuo''s father said: "It''s really the last bottle!"


    "As for you, a big alcoholic, you think I''ll believe you when you say this is the last bottle?" Wen Xu realized that he didn''t believe his nonsense. Let''s put it this way, if there is really only the last bottle left, if he is willing to take it out It would be a ghost to give it to others. It is estimated that nine out of ten are hiding from people and taking a sip from time to time to satisfy their greed.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go find it in my bag!" After speaking, Wen Xu gestured to find wine.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Zhuo''s father immediately said: "There are more, there are more, but there are really not many, there are the last two bottles left!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuo''s father stood up and walked to the side of his big bag, reached out and touched it, and then took out two bottles of wine, one bottle was Moutai, and the other bottle was Wuliangye, both of which were good wines good wine.


    "Here, just two bottles!"


    Wen Xu smiled, thinking that it''s almost enough, too much is enough. So he reached out and picked up the bottle of Wuliangye, opened it and put his own jar and Zhuo''s father''s jar together, and the bottle of wine was divided between the two.


    "That''s all we have, leave it to them, these boys are so excited"


    "Okay, anyway, this little wine can''t satisfy the greed of the two of us, let''s do it, we will have a good drink after we go out"


    Zhuo''s father likes Wen Xu''s style. No one will suffer when a jar of wine is poured down. It''s not like some people drink a drink. They are not pushy, or they are thinking about the past, considering other people''s status, what should they do, etc. Not at all refreshing.


    One sip of wine, one skewer, although it is in the wild, but Wenxu has enough ingredients here, and the food is game, plus it is fresh, this taste is not what street barbecue stalls can make, so the small wine is also Followed by the brush.


    Wen Xu and Zhuo''s father took small sips of gentleness, but the boys who got Wen Xu''s permission let go of the drink directly, and began to figure out how to spend the money while drinking.


    Wen Xu and Zhuo''s father were listening and enjoying themselves. Some said they were marrying a wife, some said they were buying a car, and some said they were going to pick up foreign girls. Anyway, they were talking nonsense with alcohol. If Wen Xu were to say it, nine out of ten of these people the money would have gone to the old lady at home.


    Wen Xu looked at Qin Zhuangping and saw him sitting and laughing stupidly, so he asked with a smile: "Zhuang Ping, tell me, how do you plan to spend the hundreds of thousands?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, brother Zhuangping, tell me, how do you plan to spend the hundreds of thousands?" Everyone agreed after hearing this.


    Everyone expressed their thoughts, only Qin Zhuanglai was an honest fool, he laughed when he heard the words, and he didn''t even blow a fart.


    "Me? I have something to think about. Go home and give it to my father. I can save enough money to build a two-story general building in the town, and then marry a wife to live. What else can I do?" Qin Zhuangping said plainly, but It''s a bit disappointing to say it at this time.


    Wen Xu said: "Don''t worry, Zhuang Ping, when I get back, I will ask someone to arrange marriage for you, and let''s choose carefully!"


    Wen Guangzhi heard it, and immediately said to the surrounding people: "What are you guys doing so stupidly, let Uncle Xiaoxu introduce you to one, everyone is stupid!"


    "Forget it!" Wen Xu said, "It''s not my turn to tell you what to do. When everyone''s life gets better, it''s still not easy to marry a wife!"


    To tell the truth, Wen Xu''s life is getting better day by day now. Every household has small buildings and courtyards, and they are well-groomed. They hardly see the rustic atmosphere of the countryside, so there is no need for Wen Xu to fuck. Take it easy.


    Even the rich villages nowadays are nothing more than a row of straight small western-style buildings, not to mention the villages, which are horizontally and vertically lined up like a row. When such buildings are put together, it is impossible to talk about life, let alone life. Quality of life, cookie-cutter things, where is the beauty?


    Even if it is the first village in China, it is similar to the tone, only seeing the rich and wealthy, but in terms of living environment, it is really far inferior to Wenjia Village. Rows of rows are called houses, and small buildings in Wenjia Village are called buildings. There is a unity in the changes, and there are characteristics in the unity. Even if there are no lights at night, you can still rely on the characteristics of the buildings to distinguish them. Which one is your own house and which one is someone else''s house, except for drinking too much, it is impossible to say that you touched the wrong house.


    With such a living environment, plus the annual income of 200,000 to 300,000 yuan in the future, the children of Wenjia Village will not be able to marry a wife? That''s the joke! The reason why Wen Xu didn''t answer the question was because he was afraid of trouble. Wasn''t the introduction good? Isn''t that all other people''s talk? It doesn''t matter to Qin Zhuangping, if the introduction is good, it''s fine, if it''s not good, it''s gone!


    "Tell me how you plan to spend, boss, let''s follow suit!"


    Wen Xu didn''t expect Qin Zhuangping, a simple and honest man, to join his army. To be honest, Wen Xu really didn''t think about how to spend the money, keep it for a wife? That was a joke.


    "By the way, uncle, tell me!"


    Papa Zhuo belongs to a rich man, so he naturally knows that it is really hard to say where the one hundred thousand suddenly asked him to say where he was going to spend it.


    Why?


    Hundreds of thousands of dollars to buy a house is too much, not enough to buy a car! It''s almost enough for an entry-level watch, but it can''t be said on the table, so it''s suspected of showing off wealth.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo''s father held a cup and looked at Wen Nu with a smile, waiting for his answer.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "Borrow someone!"


    "Borrower?"


    Everyone didn''t expect Wen Xu to say that, and they were all surprised.


    Wen Xu nodded and said: "Yes, borrower, Brother Shida said he was going to buy a car after he learned how to drive, and wanted to ask me for some money. I thought I would lend him the money first!"


    "Aren''t you going to build a library, kindergarten or something? Why don''t you invest the money in it?" Zhuo''s father asked.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "One size for one size!"


    If Wen Xu said to donate all the tens of thousands of dollars he got this time to the village school library, what would others do? I really don''t lack a hundred thousand or so here. Others don''t have such a spacious hand. If I donate, I won''t be willing to donate. If I don''t donate, someone will use warm methods to play monsters and say strange things! What Uncle Xu donated all the money, these people didn''t allocate a dime, or only donated a little bit of it.


    Uncertainty was originally a good thing, but it turned into a bad thing in the end.


    After this crop, who would be willing to work on other people''s affairs, anyway, the money from the work will be donated! Why bother with this matter! Besides, Wen Xu doesn''t lack this kind of money, so he just made it clear that one yard is worth one yard, and the bonus he got this time will not be invested in the public works of the village.


    The intelligence of the boys couldn''t have imagined this coming out, but Zhuo''s father thought it through as soon as he turned his head, and he immediately approved a little bit when he looked at the warm eyes. Of course, after the praise is over, I have to pat my thigh in my heart, slander my daughter and so on.


    Just as he was about to say something to Wen Xu, the satellite phone in his hand rang. The campfire was too noisy, so Dad Zhuo went to the side and answered the phone.


    "Wen Xu, come here!"


    After chatting for a while, Zhuo''s father called Wen Xu over again, and then handed the phone into Wen Xu''s hands.


    After listening to the phone call for a while, Wen Xu felt depressed. On the other end of the phone, the other three families regarded Wen Xu as the savior, and even cried and begged Wen Xu to search more and save their own children.


    Wen Xu can understand the feelings of these three families, and sympathize with their pain of losing a child, but this matter is really not something I can guarantee, but it is hard to say this, so I have to discuss it with everyone before staying. For a few days, try to search and rescue search and rescue.


    Putting down the phone, Wen Xu couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    Papa Zhuo said: "They have no choice. Now even if it is a straw, they will be caught to death."


    After speaking, Dad Zhuo also sighed.


    Wen Xu replied: "I understand, and I can understand! But let''s still say that, do your best and obey the destiny!"


    Back to the bonfire, Wen Xu told everyone about his decision, who knew that these boys on Zhengxing head agreed and agreed to stay for another three or four days.


    The gang of **** who became addicted to making money directly shouted the slogan of earning him another 1.5 million through the strength of alcohol.


    After drinking and eating enough, they blew on the cowhide until more than one o''clock in the night, and then went back to their tents to sleep one by one. Wen Nu didn''t know what was going on here, she had a little insomnia, and she really couldn''t fall asleep after losing it for a while, so she put on her clothes Sitting by the bonfire in his gown, he was alone in a daze.


    After sitting for a while, she heard a soft growling sound from nearby. Following the direction of the sound, Wen Nuan saw four little golden lantern-like eyes appearing quietly about two or three meters away from the camp. Ten meters away, Dong Liang and the dog cubs in the camp stood up and looked at the two huge figures in the dark night. From the wagging tails of the three dogs, one could tell that the other party was not malicious.


    Wen Xu saw two guys, looked around the camp carefully, and found that everyone was sleeping like pigs, so he raised his legs and walked over, taking the two big heads into his arms.

 Chapter 303： jungle shadow

    One of the two **** leopards was the injured one. Wen Xu originally wanted to let it go, but it was hanging around the team like a maggot attached to the bone, but it was considered sensible, helping Dongliang catch a rabbit It took a lot of effort to get a deer or something, and besides, Wen Xu was afraid that it would be hurt again, so he didn''t put in any effort to chase it away.


    The other one is the second one that disappeared a long time ago. The third one is just a litter. Not only did I see my brothers today, but I also saw Wen Xu, which made this guy very excited. Jumping over, he almost threw Wen Xu into his ass, but even so, he staggered and had to squat on the ground.


    You must know the physique of this guy now, that guy is called a big one, this is because it subconsciously wants to play with Wen Xu, if it doesn''t use force and really uses force, it is no problem for three Wen Xu to fall together.


    I saw this guy''s two big fleshy front paws resting on Wen Nu''s shoulders, sticking out his tongue and licking Wen Nu''s face and neck vigorously, expressing his longing to his heart''s content.


    It seems that Wen Xin is very happy now, playing with such a beast, but only those who have been licked by a big cat can understand the discomfort, because cats have barbs on their tongues, although it is not enough to lick It hurts Wenxu, but if you think about how it feels to rub a piece of sandpaper on your face back and forth, it''s almost the same as Wenxu''s feeling now.


    "Okay, okay!" Wen Xu pushed his big head away, raised his hand and took it back into the space, allowing him to reunite with his parents, and by the way, look at the younger brothers and sisters born in the second litter.


    After about ten minutes, Wen Xu took this thing out of the space again, then touched his head, scratched its chin beautifully for a while, finally stroked its big tail, and patted its **** lightly Pat: "Go back, saving people is a good thing, but you should also be smart, don''t be like your brother, you almost lost your life by saving everyone!"


    Wen Xu didn''t understand why the **** leopard ran away as soon as it was released by itself. It was like this for the first time, and it was also like this for the second time about a dozen or so. Is it true that ferocious beasts like freedom more than food and clothing? ?


    Rubbing the tail of the **** leopard, Wen Xu thought about this question for a while, and then threw the question to the back of his mind. Wen Xu didn''t have the heart to think about this question, who likes to study things like this, as long as he doesn''t let them go for nothing Injured for no reason.


    Feeling that the time to separate again has come, the **** leopard rubbed its huge head on Wen Nu''s legs a few times, then turned around without any attachment, and jumped into the dark forest. Watching them leave, Wen Xu thought he had encountered a ghost, even if these two guys stepped on dead branches and rotten leaves, they could almost hear the sound.


    Back to the campfire, Wen Xu stayed for a while, feeling drowsy, so he went back to sleep in the tent.


    Woke up early the next morning, continued to work, led the team to stay in the old forest for almost a week, searched several places, but found nothing, and the mentality and health of the team members seemed to be starting to have problems , Wen Xu decisively led the team back to Wenjia Village.


    At this time, no one stopped Wen Xu. To be precise, the team is the same whether there is Wen Xu or not, because it really made Wen Xu get one million, which greatly stimulated some people. Now there are more than forty teams searching in the mountains. Of course, this matter has nothing to do with Wen Xu. The eight members of the Wenjiacun search team returned safely to Wenjiacun with Dad Zhuo, the ''oil bottle''.


    As soon as they entered the village, the team received a warm welcome. Just like what Song Dandan said, it was almost crowded with colorful flags. Anyway, all the old and young people who could come in the village came, and the family members of the special team laughed one by one. I can hardly close my mouth together, and other people who watched the excitement also cast envious glances, that is a lively scene.


    Only warm, not only received congratulations, but also received reprimands.


    "You''re staying inside cultivating immortals! Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?" Yu Yao grabbed Wen Nu and pointed to his watch. Although he spoke fiercely, the expression on his face was It looks very happy.


    "There is no way. After the blind cat ran into a dead mouse, someone who cried and begged had to stay for a few more days." After explaining to Yu Yao with a smile, Wen Nu said, "I''m sorry, you are the only one who reads the book." I''ll give you two more months!"


    Wen Xu hadn''t finished speaking, when he turned his gaze, he saw a person who made his stomach sick, and it was none other than the beast named Beast.


    Seeing Wen Xu looking at him, he told the beast to move forward.


    Wen Xu thought that this guy came with Yu Yao, so he naturally turned his attention to Yu Yao, how could Yu Yao not understand what Wen Xu meant, and shook his head directly to express that it had nothing to do with him.


    "Mr. Wen, you are not mean enough. You said you would give me a little time to think about it. Why did you decide in private? Is there anything we can discuss? If the price is not suitable, we can talk again." This person is still the same as before Shameless, he put the responsibility on Wen Xu''s head when he came up, and then changed the subject and proposed a price.


    Originally, this guy was too willing to pay, and he wanted to hold a look at it. In the end, no one asked if he could win the first-view right with a lower price. Because of this, this guy kept making small moves in private, destroying it The academic significance of the things in Wen Xu''s hands.


    Anyway, I haven''t seen this thing much, let alone, it really bluffed some people, who would have thought that Yu Yao, who didn''t bluff him, would cut off his beard, and now this guy panicked, for the sake of fame and money, Face is nothing to this guy, even if it is a one-ten-thousandth hope, this guy has to come to try his luck, so this guy continues to come here with an old face.


    Wen Xu really convinced this person, but someone sent his face to the door to find a cigarette. Wen Xu felt that if he didn''t smoke, he would be sorry for coming here on purpose, so he opened his mouth and said, "I gave you a few days to think about it? It''s time Give me a message, have you given it? No! Besides, this thing is mine, and I love to show it to others. You are not qualified to make irresponsible remarks. If you say something bad, it��s none of your business. thing!".


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu ignored him again, turned around and led Yu Yao to her own residence.


    Wen Shigui just heard the movement at this time, and was coming out of the house. When he saw that Wen Xu was about to leave, he immediately said loudly to Wen Xu: "Shixu, Shixu, why are you running! Hurry to my forest!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Wen Xu saw that his second brother was so angry, and thought that he had cheated him. After thinking about it, he hadn''t done anything bad during this period of time. Why did he make the old man so angry? So I asked curiously.


    "You don''t want those deer? You are good, you went to the woods to make money, and threw these deer to me. Now that you are back, take those deer to me quickly," Wen Shigui said.


    Wen Shigui didn''t mean that he was afraid of trouble, Wen Shigui was not afraid of a little trouble, even with Wen Xu''s help to their family, he couldn''t refuse this trouble, but the old man was a little scared by the high price of these deer. , not only is the price high, but these deer countries are not in good condition, and one of them died during the transportation. You said that Wen Shigui saw Wen Xu come back, so why don''t you let him take him away? What are you waiting for? If two or three heads die, do you want Wen Shigui to pay, or not?


    Wen Xu didn''t think so much, when he heard the deer coming, he patted his head happily: "Second brother, I really forgot about this, how about my sika deer?"


    "It''s not very good. After so many days, it''s probably a bit unacceptable to go from the northeast to our south of the Yangtze River, and there is little food, and it''s a bit listless," Wen Shigui said.


    Hearing what Wen Shigui said, Wen Xu immediately turned to Yao and said, "Then wait for me for a while, I''ll go and see my deer!"


    Yu Yao asked curiously after hearing this: "Why are you raising deer again?"


    "It''s okay, let''s have fun!" Wen Xu casually replied to Yu Yao while following his second brother.


    After taking two steps, he turned to Qin Zhuangping and said, "Zhuangping, just unload my things to the door, and then put Dabai and Dazong to graze on the edge of the forest. I will give you two days off and go home to stay with your family." Last two days!"


    "Hey! I got it, boss!" With 125,000 in his pocket, Qin Zhuang''s two small eyes were almost gone. Hearing what Wen Xu said, he immediately nodded in agreement.


    "I think you''re really flustered with idleness, and you even got a deer!" Yu Yao followed Wen Nu and took two steps, but when he came out of the shade of the tree, he shrank back: "Go by yourself, the gods here It can kill people with heat!"


    "Okay, then you go back to the house and stay!" After thinking for a while, Wen Xu took out the key from his pocket, and then wanted to throw it to Yu Yao.


    Yu Yao quickly waved his hands and said, "Come to my place, I live in the No. 3 courtyard!"


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu put away the key, and walked side by side with Wen Shigui towards their woodland.


    Facts have proved that Yu Yao is still smart. Wen Xu was dizzy and dizzy from the sun above his head on the way, and he was extremely hot. The sweat on his body was like spring water, constantly breaking out.


    Arriving at the woodland of Wen Shigui''s house, Wen Xu breathed a sigh of relief when he stood under the shade of a tree, and wiped off his sweat, which dripped down from his fingertips without even shaking it.


    "This terrible weather! It''s killing me!"


    Wen Shigui said: "Indeed, the weather in our mountains this year is really crazy. The weather in the town is similar to previous years. Why is it so hot here!"


    Hearing what the second brother said, Wen Nu couldn''t help feeling a little depressed again.


    "Here! Your deer is over there!" Wen Shigui walked a few steps with Wen Xu, and arrived at a small forest near the foot of the hill. There was a fence surrounded by wood, and a group of sika deer surrounded the fence.


    After watching it, Wen Xu counted it with his eyes: "Why is there an extra head?"


    "When I shipped it, I shipped two extra ends. I was afraid that something went wrong on the way. When I came here, one end died on the way, and the remaining end will be sent to you," Wen Shigui said.


    "Oh, this boss is very good!" Wen Xu complimented him casually.


    "Where are we going to drive the deer?" Wen Shigui rolled up his sleeves, opened the gate of the fence, and asked Wen Xu. The old man wanted to put the deer on Wen Wen''s forehead immediately, so that he could get rid of it These sick seedlings.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "Hurry up, lend me your tabby, and I''ll drive them to the woods."


    "I went to the veterinarian. The condition of these deer is not very good. You should keep them in captivity for a while," Wen Shigui persuaded.


    Wen Xu waved his big hand: "It''s okay, I think it''s because I''ve been sleepy for too long, I''ll be fine if I let them run and jump."


    Wen Shigui didn''t argue with Wen Xu either. After turning his head and calling out twice, a half-grown tiger cub came out, which was Dong Liang''s child.


    Two people and one dog drove the deer out of the fence, and then rushed to Wenxu''s forest. The places of the two families are not far away. It is clear that if you leave this forest, you will arrive at Wenxu''s forest. , drove the deer into the woods of Wen Xu''s house, Wen Shigui turned around and wanted to go home.


    "Can you do it?" Wen Shigui looked at Wen Xu holding a branch in his hand, driving a deer, so he said a little worried.


    "It''s okay, you can go back." Wen Xu had long been looking forward to the second brother''s departure. If he doesn''t leave, he won''t be able to raise the deer in the space.


    After finishing speaking, watching Wen Shigui leave, and he could not even see the figure of him when he left, Wen Xu raised his hand and received these sika deer into his own space, preparing to raise their spirit and their quantity along the way.


    After the matter of the deer was settled, Wen Xu returned to his residence, and then rummaged out some of the books in the space. About thirty or so books were put into a small bamboo box, and then he took the bamboo box and said to Yu Yao Courtyard No. 3 walked over.


    (Continued three more today, the last chapter will be released at about 8 o''clock)

 Chapter 304： Handy

    The courtyard of the No. 3 courtyard is quite big, it can be said that it is the largest courtyard in the entire B&B area. There are almost fifteen rooms inside and outside, so when I heard Yu Yao said that I lived in the No. 3 courtyard, Wen Xu thought that this kid was putting on a show. , but as soon as he stood at the gate of the courtyard, Wen Xu heard the voices of a large number of people coming from the courtyard, and realized that there were really many people in the courtyard.


    Standing at the door, Wen Nu gently knocked the knocker on the door. Hearing someone coming in from inside, he pushed half of the door open.


    Before entering the courtyard, Wen Xu was taken aback by the scene he saw. There were five or six old people sitting around the gazebo in the small courtyard, playing chess, while Yu Yao stood by and watched.


    One of the old men saw the door of Wen Xu Station, and greeted with a smile: "Boss Wen, we meet again!"


    Wen Xu looked at the old man, thought for a while and said, "So it''s Professor Wang!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu recognized it. It was the old professor surnamed Wang who was the first to look at the bottle. He seemed to be called Wang Yi or something, but I couldn''t remember it.


    While speaking, Wen Xu closed the door, and walked into the courtyard with a bamboo box in his hand.


    Yu Yao looked at the box in Wen Xu''s hand and asked, "Did you bring it?".


    "I brought 20 or 30 books, you guys read them first, and I''ll give you another batch after reading them." Wen Xu said as he walked into the gazebo, and put the box on the bench next to it.


    Hearing that Wen Xu brought the things over, a group of old men stopped playing chess, and after putting away the chess, one of them, who seemed to be the oldest, started to force Yu Yao.


    "Xiao Yu, bring the things up and let me have a look!"


    The old man''s beard and hair are all white, and he obviously doesn''t have much hair on his head, but he still hasn''t shaved his head, but keeps the little bit of hair long and tied it in a weird little braid behind his head. His temperament matched with such a tie does not look ugly, on the contrary, he has a different kind of free and easy.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Yu Yao didn''t feel annoyed at all. Instead, he eagerly picked up the box, placed it on the stone table in the middle of the gazebo, gently opened the lid of the box, and then stretched out his hand to take out the topmost book. Books come.


    "Slow down!"


    When the white-haired old man saw the title of the book on the top, his face immediately changed from the calm and clear look just now. He immediately stopped Yu Yao''s hand, then turned his head and shouted into the yard: "Chen Dong , Chen Dong, take out my bag!"


    Yu Yao heard the old man slow down, and was almost taken aback. When he saw the old man''s appearance, he immediately stopped, stood aside with his hands tied, and actually assumed the posture of a junior.


    The white-haired old man didn''t speak, and so did the other people in the pavilion, but everyone''s eyes fell on the bamboo box Wen Xu brought.


    Wen Xu was very puzzled by the atmosphere here. The bamboo box contained his own things, and there was nothing to look at, so Wen Xu looked at the people in the gazebo. All of these people were in their fifties or sixties, with good manners. Well, they are all quite extraordinary, each of them has the posture of a well-learned person, gentle and gentle, looking warm and feeling that they have such a small sense of inferiority complex.


    There was silence in the gazebo for about five or six minutes. A young man in his twenties carried a black box, respectfully put it next to the white-haired old man, and helped the old man open the box.


    "Teacher, your tool is here!"


    Seeing that the old man did not move, the student waited for a while and gave a loud reminder.


    Hearing the student''s reminder, the old man let out a light oh and started to take things out of the box. It seemed that the old man was very familiar with the things in the box, so he took out his gloves, put them on, and took out the magnifying glass without even looking at them. , and put some tools aside, this arrangement makes Wen Xu think that the old man wants to eat western food.


    The old man arranged the things one by one, and with a solemn face, he stretched out the bamboo box with his gloved hand, picked up the top book and placed it in front of him. He didn''t open it but took it out. I got up and looked left and right, and watched it repeatedly for about five or six minutes. The warmth of watching was a little annoying, and the old man was still watching, and he put on a magnifying glass to look at it.


    Another three minutes later, the old man put down the binoculars, still did not open the book, but said to those around him, "Baby, baby!"


    An old man standing next to him asked, "Is it really a book from the Ming Dynasty?"


    The white-haired old man nodded and said: "Well, it is indeed a book from the Ming edition. It can be preserved so well, it can be said to be a miracle!"


    "Why don''t you look through it again?" Yu Yao asked.


    The old man said: "There is no need to read this book, it is undoubtedly genuine!"


    After speaking, the old man gently picked up the book in an almost pious posture, and then gestured to his student. The student standing behind the old man immediately understood, bent slightly and took out a piece of paper from the box. The white cloth was just spread out on the stone table. Then the old man solemnly put the book on the white cloth.


    After finishing this action, the old man stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation: "Everyone, you can read it, but be careful, even if you break a piece, it is a crime against our predecessors and future generations!"


    Hearing what the white-haired old man said, the other people around couldn''t help but nodded, and solemnly took the gloves handed over by the old man and the student, and the nearest one sat down on the stone bench next to him solemnly. After turning over the pages of the book, the heads next to him immediately moved over.


    Seeing this group of old people reading books, Wen Xu felt an inexplicable emotion in his heart that moved him. Wen Xu never thought that someone would read a book like this, read a book with a piety almost like a religious ceremony, Every time I pick up a book, every time I turn a page of the book, in the gazebo, I can only hear the endless chirping of cicadas on the tree, and the slight rustling sound of the breeze caressing the leaves.


    The entire courtyard is quiet, although there is nothing to do, but Wen Nu doesn''t feel any boredom, the whole person is like these people, immersed in such a kind of devotion to culture and knowledge.


    I don''t know how long it took before an old man at www.novelhall.com~ took off his reading glasses, sighed, and stepped down from the stone bench to break the silence. He stood up, then glanced at the people around him, and asked softly: "Everyone, what do you think?"


    "Chongbao!" An old man opened his mouth and said This one looked at the faces of his companions, and then turned his gaze to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu thought that he was going to ask something, out of politeness, and the old man couldn''t sit still when he asked, so Wen Xu stood up from the stool he was sitting on, and looked back at the old man with a smile on his face.


    Who knew that the old man suddenly bent his body, then bowed to Wen Xu, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Wen, for saving these books, so that we can better understand historical events and characters!"


    Wen Xu never expected that the old man would do this to him, so he quickly jumped away and did not dare to accept his gift: "What is the old man doing, I can''t afford to be a junior!"


    The old man said: "You deserve it, these books are enough to outline a picture scroll of the Ming Dynasty that is different from what we have now! These historical materials are very precious"


    Listening to what the old man said, Wen Xu was a little confused, but it was Professor Wang Yihang who understood that Mr. Wen''s understanding of history was only superficial, and he simply didn''t have enough level to understand what his old friend said.


    So Professor Wang Yihang explained: "After the Qing Dynasty entered the customs, from Kangxi to Emperor Qianlong, especially Emperor Qianlong, falsified historical classics, especially the history of the Ming Dynasty, and buckled a lot of **** on the emperors of the Ming Dynasty. It''s not that it''s over after the reform, and it''s accompanied by a literary prison, and these literati headed by Ji Xiaolan almost change everything, and they can''t stop. In these few books, I just found three or four places and records. Among the inappropriate things, there is the leopard room of Ming Wuzong!"


    Wen Xu was a little dumbfounded when he heard it. Although he didn��t quite understand it, he understood it anyway. It was nothing more than Manchus entering China as barbarians, and then putting money on their faces, belittling others to elevate themselves, and then organizing Ji Xiaolan This kind of traitor literati has changed the historical classics!


    To be honest, is it new to change the history of the previous dynasty? It''s like who doesn''t know! Butt-licking literati let alone the Qing Dynasty, when will there be less? Anyway, Wen Xu didn''t feel that there was any righteous indignation. If he couldn''t beat him, he just shrank his head and let others ravage him. A three-year-old should understand this truth.


    The white-haired old man had taken out all the books at this time, read them one by one, and then said to everyone with certainty: "All are true! There is no fake, and this one was printed in the Song Dynasty! It is said to be a national treasure. Not too much!"


    As soon as he heard the word national treasure, Wen Xu''s heart trembled suddenly, and his first thought was: What the hell, is it a little too big this time! Outdated show off?


    "Have you thought about donating these books?" The white-haired old man asked Wen Xu solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu immediately shook his head and said decisively: "Mr., I respect you, but I plan to pass these items on as family heirlooms to my descendants, and I am not interested in donating them to anyone or any organization!"


    Seeing the warm look, the white-haired old man sighed: "I understand your thoughts, and I tell you responsibly that if you don''t want to donate this thing, it''s yours, unless you want to sell it yourself. come to me"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and smiled wryly at the people around him: "Look at what we look like now. When we mention donations to others, they look at us like robbers!"


    Wen Xu curled his lips in his heart, and thought: You people who are engaged in archaeology and cultural relics are really similar to robbers and bandits on the Internet.


    In fact, to be honest, Wen Xu was too deeply affected by the bad news. Even if he wanted to accept this thing, he had to consider the issue of face. If Wen Xu was forced to do so, then who would dare to say what he has in the future? Others dare not say that they will most likely try to get what they have out of the country, and in the end it will definitely be worth the gain!


    But it doesn��t mean it��s foolproof, and it��s not sure if there is a crazy person, but this matter is possible in any country, even if it��s the old beauty in the lighthouse of the underworld, there are still bureaucrats who can force them to go bankrupt.


    Now that the things in Wen Xu''s hands are actually announced, it''s a good thing, especially when he has already revealed the truth, some people will think about it when he is placed in the sun, but if he takes it by force, he has to weigh his size enough. .


    The white-haired old man didn''t know what was going on in Wen Xu''s heart, and now he said to Wen Xu seriously: "These ancient books are yours, and no one can take them away. In fact, it''s good for you to show them openly. It��s yours, and it can save you a lot of trouble����


    Wen Xu said: "I''m really not afraid of trouble or anything, I''m just afraid that someone will **** it!"


    "No!" The old man smiled wryly and shook his head: "Can you show me the rest of the books?"


    "Let''s finish reading these first! You can copy them, but don''t damage my book," Wen Xu said.


    The old man replied: "It must be, we are all sinners in history!"


    Wen Xu is feeling a little bored now, and he can''t say why, but he just feels uncomfortable, so he said to the old man, "Look as soon as possible, then I''ll go first!"


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to leave, Yu Yao got up and walked to the door.


    As soon as he went out, Wen Xu stretched out his hand to Yu Yao, and then hooked his fingers.


    "what?"


    "Where''s the money!" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Yu Yao stretched out his hand and patted Wen Xu''s palm: "I don''t have so much money now, don''t worry, I''ll transfer the money for you right away. By the way, the rest of the books are like this, right?"


    Hearing what the old man said, Yu Yao''s heart was so happy that he couldn''t find the north now, it was so beautiful in his heart, if his plan came to fruition, then he would have the capital to brag in this life, It is no dream to become a well-known cultural figure. So when it comes to paying, Yu Yao is very happy now.


    "There is no problem with the book, as long as you remember the money." Wen Xu turned around and walked back after speaking.

 Chapter 305： contradiction

    Strolling to the side of her own house, Wen Xin saw that the whole house was almost finished, the outer walls were all finished, the glass doors and windows were all gone, even the original scaffolding on the wall had been removed, the two-story The small wooden building, not to mention other things, can be seen from the outside to be elegant and natural.


    Now the outer wall of the courtyard is also in good shape. It has almost surrounded the Wenxu super courtyard. There is only a gap on the west side. It turns out that a wooden pavilion under the jujube tree has almost been completed. Some workers The edges and corners of the front are polished.


    The whole small courtyard looks a bit more beautiful than the blueprint, looking warm and excited, he raised his feet and went into the house.


    After looking around, Wen Xu was very satisfied with the progress, not only satisfied with the progress, but also very satisfied with the indoor and outdoor effects of the house now. After turning around and complimenting it, he finally recited it. He left his new residence that was about to be completed like a veteran cadre, and turned back to his residence.


    Before leaving the village, I met the third elder brother Wen Shida walking over, to be precise, riding a bicycle.


    "Third brother!"


    "Shixu!" Wen Shida saw Wenxu from afar, got out of the car, pushed two steps, and stood in front of Wenxu.


    "Learn to drive and go to the county to ride a bicycle?" Wen Xu looked at the bicycle beside him and asked casually.


    "Yeah! Convenient!"


    Wen Xu just asked casually. He didn''t expect that he would actually ride a bicycle to learn how to drive. You must know that the place where you learn to drive is in the county town. It takes more than an hour to ride from Wenjia Village to the county town.


    "You really ride a bike, why don''t you spend a few dollars more on the bus when you don''t go to the town?" I have to say that the traffic in the county is also good now, and you can ride from the town to the county for two dollars. To be honest, these years The domestic development is really obvious to all.


    Like when Wen Xu wanted to go from home to the county town, it would take a whole day to go back and forth, and he had to set off before dawn, and he could only come back after wearing stars and moons. It''s not like now, throwing two yuan into the coin box and going directly from the town. Get on the big bus station in the city, and you can directly get on the bus to other cities, which is much more convenient than before.


    "I can''t wait for that kind of screeching car! If it''s not on time, it''s better to ride a bike," Wen Shida said with a smile.


    What Wen Shida didn''t say is that he is saving money now. For a person in his fifties, the money is saved, and it costs four yuan a day, and this learning is not done in a day or two, but in a month or two. Well, such a calculation is two or three hundred expenses, so how could he not save the expenses that can be saved in this way.


    But what Wen Shida said is also the biggest problem of urban and rural buses, not being on time! All privately contracted cars were running, and it was inevitable that there would be waiting for passengers from time to time. Wen Shida, who was in a hurry to grab a parking space, just didn''t want to wait.


    "Third brother, last time you talked about buying a car, I happened to receive a bonus of 120,000 yuan and lent it to you. Do you think it''s enough? If it''s not enough, you can tell me again," Wen Wen said.


    Wen Shida said repeatedly: "Enough, enough, enough, I just want to buy a car worth 200,000 yuan here, and you have half of it here, thank you, Shixu!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, both of Wen Shidabu''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and he smiled and said to Wen Xu: "Shi Xu, if there is a chance, I will invite you to drink, maybe I will invite you again soon. Be best man".


    "That''s a good thing! We got married?" Wen Xu immediately said happily when he heard it.


    "I can''t tell yet, but I think it''s pretty good." Wen Shida squinted his eyes, with a happy smile on his face.


    Seeing his cheerful look, Wen Xu knew that it was likely to happen, so he jokingly asked, "Which side is sister-in-law from?"


    "The fourth group of Liujiaji in the west, her husband died, and now she is alone with a seven-year-old boy who is thirty-seven years old. He is quite strong and reliable," Wen Shida said happily.


    Upon hearing that the married man had a son, Wen Xu couldn''t help but frowned, but seeing Wen Shida so happy, he couldn''t say anything.


    Anyway, Wen Xu''s elbows are always turned inward. His elder brother in his fifties is looking for a wife, and he still plans to marry someone else''s eldest daughter, even if he can''t marry the eldest daughter, he thinks You should also marry an old girl, how can you marry someone with a towel bottle.


    Wen Shida is a sophisticated person, when he saw the expression on Wen Xu''s face, he couldn''t guess what Wen Xu was thinking in his heart, he opened his mouth and smiled and stated the facts: "I am over fifty, and I used to think about being a stick for the rest of my life. No, I never thought that when I was old, I would be blessed by you. Not only would I be rich, but I would also hope to find a daughter-in-law. We don��t choose, I��ll just find someone around 40, no children, even more if you have children Good! I will be a father as soon as I enter the door, which is also a happy event!"


    In contrast, Wen Shida is quite open-minded, fully aware of his actual situation. And Wen Xu is a bit unrealistic. Of course, if Wen Shida earns two to three million a year, it is really not a problem to marry a young and beautiful girl, but marrying back like that is probably enough for the old man to worry about. Yes, not a down-to-earth person. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what Wen Xu said, the only thing he can do is to be happy for this old brother.


    "It''s a good thing no matter what! Then I''ll congratulate you here first." Wen Xu said with a smile and cupped his hands.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Wen Shida said repeatedly.


    "If you have time, go to my house to get money." Wen Xu and the third brother Wen Shida chatted for a few more words, and the two brothers said goodbye to each other.


    Arriving at the store at the entrance of the B&B, Wen Xu entered the store and took out ten yuan, and handed it to the salesperson: "Give me a popsicle!"


    "Uncle, why do you eat popsicles all the time? You can''t eat something good. We have imported chocolate and ice cream here." The little girl took the money and just said so warmly without saying a word pull.


    How could Wen Xu not know her little thoughts, and said with a smile: "Don''t waste your saliva, just say what you want to eat, uncle, I am such a stingy person?"


    When the little girl heard it, she immediately said happily: "Thank you, uncle!"


    He reached out and picked up a round ice cream bucket in the freezer. Wen Nu didn''t know what it was, anyway, it was printed in foreign languages, not even English, it looked like French.


    Then, the little girl stretched out her little hand to Wen Xu: "You are still short of thirty-two yuan and three!"


    "This thing is more than thirty!"


    Only then did Wen Xu understand why this girl was reluctant to buy it and was going to blackmail herself. It turned out that this bucket of things that were not as big as a fist cost more than 30 yuan.


    The French are really black-hearted! Wen Xu said in his heart, but it''s different from the mouth.


    "Your teacher''s heart is too dark! A bucket of ice cream costs more than 30 yuan," Wen Xu complained while paying for it.


    "Who said I was black?"


    Before Wen Xu took out the money, the voice of Shi Shangzhen came from the door of the store.


    "I really can''t gossip about people behind their backs, and you''ll get caught just saying something for the first time." Wen Xu took out the money with a smile, handed a few to the little girl at the counter, and turned to Shi Shang Really smiled.


    Shi Shangzhen walked up to Wen Xu, reached out and took out a dollar from his hand, and handed it to the little girl: "Give me a dollar popsicle too!"


    The little girl took the money, and quickly helped the two of them hand out a mung bean popsicle.


    Tore off the wrapping paper and threw it into the trash can next to it. Wen Xu put the popsicle in his mouth and started to sip it. The appearance of the popsicle immediately made her have a bad association. But it''s not easy to tell him that your popsicles are disgusting.


    Wen Xu didn''t think about this aspect, sometimes it''s not that the way of eating popsicles is vulgar, but that people think it is vulgar, or if people talk about it too much, eating popsicles like this will become obscene.


    "By the way, I want to tell you some good news. Shangdao Company donated two million to us, saying that it will be used for the construction of our village''s library," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Shang Dao?"


    Wen Xu saw Shi Shangzhen nodded, and then joked with a smile: "It''s really good, it''s rare to donate money to build a library for us, what''s the reason?"


    "What kind of brains are you, you saved someone''s son, why don''t you say that you shouldn''t do it?" Shi Shang was really happy, and it was a good thing for her if someone donated money.


    On hearing this, Wen Xu realized that it was the boss Yu who took it out of his pocket: "Who did I know, I was pleasantly surprised at first and thought who had such a vision, who knew it was this one!"


    "What strange things do you say?" Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and asked.


    Wen Xu replied: "I have something strange to say. In fact, there is no need to give this money. We found someone, but he also paid him. We should be content with one million."


    "You stand outside and say this." Shi Shangzhen immediately smiled and said warmly: "When people come, you should also dress more formally. Don''t hold a ceremony at that time, you will look sloppy." It''s rattling, do you hear that?"


    "Do you still want to hold a ceremony?"


    "That''s impossible, they gave us two million secretly! Don''t they want to publicize it?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu listened and smiled and said: "Forget it, he can do the ceremony if he wants to, I promise I won''t lose face that day. But he donated enough here, so I have to take some of Yu Yao''s money to cover it." kindergarten!"


    "It''s up to you, but you have to talk to Yu Yao about this matter. If it is in the account of the village, if you want to move it again, it will involve embezzlement." Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Don''t worry, the money probably hasn''t arrived yet!" Wen Xu said so, but immediately picked up the phone and called Yu Yao, re-determined the distribution of the money, and Wen Xu hung up the phone.


    "It''s done!"


    Wen Xu pointed at the phone and smiled at Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen finished talking about the matter here, and ate half of the popsicle in his hand: "By the way, are you going to cook at night?"


    "What do I eat if I don''t cook?"


    "Then make a little more and make it richer. It just so happens that I have guests coming here, and you know the people who come," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Who is it?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "My brother, and his two comrades in arms, one is Huang Fuguo and the other is Xu Yang."


    As soon as they were mentioned, Wen Xu immediately said happily: "I know, I know! Last time we drank together! That''s enough, don''t worry when they come, wrap it on me!"


    "I will prepare the wine myself. You will be in charge of the food today. Be sure to drink them well. They will stay here in the future. Sometimes you may be able to use them if you are not sure. Be polite." Shi Shangzhen smiled He said a warm word.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "It''s up to you to say, last time he was a host, this time he came to my place, so naturally I will entertain him. Don''t worry, I also have wine here."


    I like to get along with these soldiers, and Wen Xu''s performance here is naturally very positive. Not only did the dishes and even the wine be packed, but he also patted his chest to assure Shi Shangzhen that he will greet these people today.


    Seeing the warm and enthusiastic appearance, Shi Shangzhen asked strangely: "Why are you so active? Doesn''t it look like you?"


    Rolling his eyeballs, Shi Shangzhen pointed at Wen Xu and said, "Are you trying to trick them?"


    "You''re sick, I''m an old man trying to trick the three of them, thank you for thinking it out!" Wen Xu suddenly misrepresented this sutra.


    "What I''m saying is that you don''t want to follow their way to do something, do you?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "What are you talking about, I''ll follow their path? What are you doing? To serve as a soldier or to sell vegetables? Do you think it''s possible to be a soldier? If you sell vegetables, do you think you can afford my food every day based on the food standards of army soldiers?" Wen Wen I don''t understand why this woman is so sensitive, she can think of so many things when I have fun with my old friend.


    While talking, she said warmly: I really admire these women!


    But Wen Xu didn''t know that Shi Shangzhen was worried about him, afraid that he would talk about something. At this moment, Shi Shangzhen''s psychology is indeed a bit strange as Wen Xu said. On the other hand, he was worried that Wen Xu would get too close to him, crossing the line and hurting Wen Xu. I have to say that this kind of thinking is indeed quite contradictory.

 Chapter 306： playmate

    Wen Xu walked back to the gate of the yard where she lived, about ten meters away, and saw Zhuo''s father sitting on the steps leading to the parking lot from the sidewalk, eating a popsicle by herself, and holding a popsicle in the other. A popsicle feeds the scum. And the scum was actually eating happily. When he saw Wen Xu coming over, he even wagged his tail. After taking a look, he concentrated on eating his popsicles.


    Seeing Zhuo''s father Wenxu, I realized that I had forgotten this person in a hurry, so I hurried up and said repeatedly: "Uncle Zhuo, Uncle Zhuo, I''m sorry, I have too many things to do when I come back here, and I didn''t take care of you , why didn''t you open a room to go in and rest?"


    While speaking, Wen Xu picked up the clothes that Zhuo''s father hung on the tree branch, and then took him to his residence.


    Zhuo''s father smiled and said: "It''s okay, you are busy with your work, I squinted on the stone bench over there for a while, let alone you fell asleep after lying on it for a while, the environment in your Wenjia Village is so good, It��s too easy to fall asleep here.��


    "That''s because you''ve walked too much these days, and you''re tired." Wen Xin smiled and opened the door, and let Dad Zhuo in.


    As soon as the door was opened, two black cubs ran to the door, one hugged Wen Nu''s leg, and kept barking like a kitten just out of the nest. Yes, people can''t help but feel childish.


    "Hey, what is this?" Zhuo''s father couldn''t resist the cuteness of the two little bear cubs at such an age. When he saw the appearance of the two little guys, he squatted down immediately and pulled them over. A fork was in his hand, and he stretched out his hand to scratch it.


    The scum stood at the door and glanced at the little bear cub, then turned around and slipped out again. He didn''t know where he went in a blink of an eye.


    Little Xiong Zai''er doesn''t know Zhuo''s father, and now he''s about to have a "lovesickness" with Wen Xu. By the way, I''d like to ask you, who is shoveling shit, where did you go? When he was caught by an outsider all of a sudden, his mood suddenly became bad. He twisted his body and screamed to think about it. His body movements fully showed that he was much more reliable than the scum.


    "Two earthen dogs!" Wen Xu specially emphasized the sound on the word earthen, then picked up the other one and walked to the sofa, and said to Zhuo''s father while touching it.


    "Uncle Zhuo, I have a few guests over tonight, and you happened to invite me too. Let''s have a simple meal, and there are no dishes. Let''s eat as much as we can..."


    Before Wen Xu finished his words, Dad Zhuo said: "No, I have someone pick me up, and the car is probably coming soon. Let''s wait for the next time. This time the delay here is a bit too long."


    "Leave now?" Seeing Zhuo''s father nodding, Wen Xu didn''t make a sound to stop him, so he stood up and said, "Wait a while, I''ll prepare something for you."


    "No! No, why are you being polite!" Zhuo''s father said quickly.


    Ever since Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing separated, the Zhuo family told them not to deliver any more food, and they had to force money for any food deliveries. They were ashamed to take advantage of Wen Xu. After delivering it twice, Yan Dong really didn''t see it. There is no other way to force it.


    "It''s okay, they''re all souvenirs! They''re not worth much" Wen Xu said, putting down the bear in his hand and going out.


    After tossing back and forth for a while, waiting for Wen Xu to return to the front of the residence, the car that picked up Zhuo''s father had already arrived and parked in the parking lot, and there were two big baskets of things prepared by Wen Xu, what kind of watermelon? Cantaloupe, lettuce and everything, in addition to vegetables, there are two geese and two chickens, anyway, enough to fill Dad Zhuo''s trunk to the brim.


    "Too much, too much" Zhuo''s father said repeatedly embarrassingly.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "None of them are valuable things, and these can be sold for a while. This chicken is all killed, and it is covered with ice. It is completely sealed and does not leak. There is no problem at all for a few hours! Here Well, it��s the highlight of what I��m giving you, a bag of tea, we produce it here, not much, you take it back and drink it slowly.��


    While speaking, Wen Xu put the tea wrapped in a paper bag in the driver''s hand.


    "You''re like this..." Zhuo''s father didn''t know what to say, he just felt that Wen Nu was a little too polite.


    "Okay, hurry up and get in the car, or it will be dark before the Mingzhu." Wen Xu pushed Dad Zhuo into the car with a smile, and then helped close the car, waiting for the car to disappear into the village. After turning the corner, he returned to his residence.


    Once back in the house, Wen Nu took the two cubs into the space, and then began to prepare the dishes for tonight''s banquet. There must be mutton, ribs and so on, and a goose, A chicken is a big dish anyway. Considering that the three of them are all soldiers, and they all share similar interests, and they are all generous people, so Wen Xu doesn''t pay too much attention here, and doesn''t make any tricks, just use soup The pots are used to hold the vegetables, the meat is chopped into large pieces, and served with a large bowl of wine, which is not only heroic but also comfortable to drink.


    Made a simple list, Wen Xu picked up the phone and checked the ingredients on the list with Bu Xinjian from the kitchen. Who knew that he called and asked, except for ribs, he didn''t have anything there!


    "We have customers here, why are there not many meat and vegetables?" Wen Wen asked curiously.


    "You don''t even look at it. Almost all the people here are old people, and they are mainly vegetarians. Who will sell so many meat dishes to them? Besides, the dishes here are too expensive. My side There are native chickens and ducks from the countryside, but they are all purchased from the town, do you want to eat them?" Bu Xinjian said.


    Wen Xu was curious after hearing this: "Why do you still buy it from the town?"


    "Price, price! You are a big brother, what you make is so expensive! A plate of fried vegetables in your village costs more than 10 yuan and 20 yuan for the cost of frying a plate of green vegetables. Ordinary customers can''t afford it! So Director Wen said that from now on, in our kitchen, unless customers specify that they want to eat our own products, they will all buy farm food from the town, so the price of the food will be lowered... ".


    Wen Xu listened to Bu Xinjian''s beeping, and muttered to himself: "It seems that the price of her homestay is affordable for ordinary people!"


    "What?" Bu Xinjian didn''t hear clearly.


    Wen Xu was not interested in talking to him about such things, so he said directly: "Then let me take it here, and you ask the boys to help me kill it, how about paying a big goose?"


    "What''s there?" Bu Xinjian was ready to bargain with Wen Xu.


    Let alone Bu Xinjian now, the other little cooks know that the most delicious vegetables and meat in Wenjia Village are in Wen Xu''s hands. If you want to satisfy your gluttony, you have to find Wen Xu. Usually, who is willing to ask for it? Doesn''t it mean taking money out of other people''s pockets? No one in my family is willing to show this face, so why should people like me? So this is the time for Bu Xinjian to open his mouth.


    "Peel a sheep! Don''t you have a goose, a chicken, and ribs over there? Bring me a soup pot of braised pork ribs." Wen Xu scanned the list in his hand and said.


    "Leave a copy for the sheep!"


    As soon as he heard that there were sheep, Bu Xinjian immediately set his sights on them.


    "Okay!" Wen Xu thought that he wouldn''t be able to eat tonight anyway, and if he wanted to eat in the future, he could just ask the boys from Xudong Company to deliver it, so he agreed without hesitation at all.


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Xu stepped into the space, ready to catch sheep and geese. As soon as he entered the space, Wen Xu saw the little bear cubs playing with a group of little black leopards. In the past, the two little bear cubs could rely on their size Grab some milk or something, but after these days, the smallest one of the little black leopard is twice as big as the little bear cub, and the two little bear cubs who re-entered the space are really in bad luck. The little black panther was used as a toy to play with.


    Just when Wen Xu entered the space, a group of little black leopards bit their necks and legs, avenging their childhood milk robbery. The two little Han Xiong cubs look tragic.


    Wen Xu took a look, and found that the little black leopards were playing, and they didn''t really want to kill the two cubs, so they ignored it. In nature, the little ones are the ones who get beaten, just get used to it La! If you get beaten up, I can only wish you to grow up smaller!


    Turning his head and looking around, he was about to look for a sheep, and suddenly saw a **** leopard hunting in the distance. It was a coincidence, as Wen Xu looked up and saw this guy holding a half-sized leopard. The sheep fell down, and now it is holding the sheep with its two front paws, biting the sheep''s mouth, trying to make the sheep suffocate to death! Usually cats do this, and now panthers are performing standard hunting actions in nature.


    "Yes!" Wen Xu cheerfully prepared to wait for the black panther to kill the sheep, and then take care of the sheep by himself!


    After waiting for about two or three minutes, the poor sheep''s kicking legs stopped moving. The black leopard had let go of the sheep''s mouth, lay down on the ground and began to pant heavily. Although there were many sheep in the space, it was nothing. Things compete with the panther, but preying on these sheep is also a test for the panther, and it is not as easy as Wen Xin thought, so the panther did not eat immediately, but took a rest to catch its breath.


    At this time, a little black leopard who was playing was also found that it had caught its prey. It raised its head and looked in the direction of the big leopard and let out a few howls, and all the little leopards stopped immediately. Get down, look up to the direction of the **** panther, and then don''t know who groaned again, a group of little black panthers ran towards the place where the sheep were lying as if they had received an order. While running and screaming, it feels like a group of red scarves welcomes the leader to inspect, which is called enthusiasm!


    When the **** leopard saw a group of little black leopards coming, he didn''t rest immediately, bit the sheep and started dragging them away, as if he was very afraid of these little black ''devils''.


    At this time, Wen Xu saw the two little bear cubs happily hanging on the tail of a group of little black leopards and rushed towards the sheep.


    The black leopard dragged the sheep fast, but a group of young leopards ran faster, and soon a group of young leopards approached the sheep, and began to howl and rush towards the sheep.


    It''s a pity that the joy of the little leopards is doomed to be empty joy, because this sheep is taken by Wen Xu, and Wen Xu is almost the **** in this space! Gently stretching out her hand, Wen Xu even brought the sheep and the big leopard captive in front of her.


    "The sheep are confiscated!" Wen Xu stretched out his hand and pulled the leg of the lamb and said to the **** leopard who was still biting the head of the sheep.


    "Woooo!" The **** leopard refused to give up his prey, and even issued a warning sound to Wen Xu.


    However, this guy also realizes that going against Wen Xu will not end well. Although it is a warning, his power is limited, and his two round ears are slightly pasted to the back of his head, obviously planning to do both: If the will is not strong, it wants to bring back its prey when it thinks about it. If the gentle will is strong, it will be like a leopard and give up its prey. Naturally, it has a deep understanding of the tradition of the weak and the strong in nature. .


    The warm answer was simple and direct. Hearing that the **** leopard dared to whine at him, he raised his big foot and lightly greeted the **** leopard''s forehead.


    Aww! Fortunately, this guy is smart, seeing Wen Wen''s big feet lifted, immediately rolled away like a lazy donkey, retreated to a place two or three meters away, looked pitifully at his prey, and kept complaining Howling in a low voice, it is estimated that this is the curse of the animal kingdom!


    After robbing someone''s food, Wen Xu''s side was justifiable and justified and cursed at the **** leopard not far away: "You are a smart boy, if you don''t let go, I will kick you into a pig''s head the next time! "


    Speaking of this, he stretched out his hand and drew a virtual circle in the space: "Everything here, including you, is mine!"


    Wen Xu hadn''t finished her frightening words when she saw a group of little black leopards rushing towards the sheep beside her feet with joy, Wen Xu picked up the sheep in her hands with great interest, and walked out of the space !


    To deal with these little leopards, Wen Xu can''t use violence, what does the little guy know, and I have to say that these little things are so chubby and cute that Wen Xu can''t bear to touch them.


    Wen Xu disappeared from the eyes of all the little leopards at once, and brought the sheep with him. The little leopard immediately stood on the spot with a bewildered expression, his originally cheerful little face was full of confusion. The two bear cubs following behind were small in size, and kept running with others, and didn''t have time to see clearly what was going on ahead, they were still screaming and running towards Xiangxiang!


    The little black panthers in front stopped, and the two little things were still running, and just like that, they directly bumped into the last little black panther, and at the same time, the two idiots rolled into the middle of the whole group of little black panthers.


    In this way, all the little black leopards focused their eyes on the two stupid bears, and then the gang of little black leopards remembered: the meat is gone, but these two little toys are still there! Anyway, everyone didn''t seem too hungry, and suddenly a group of little black leopards screamed happily again, and rushed towards the two cubs, and the scene returned to its original state in an instant!

 Chapter 307： Lotus Seed Thief

    Seeing that the dark clouds in the sky were about to pile up, Wen Xu took a step and trot towards his residence. Just after running two steps, he saw Guangmin''s son Yuanpu walking back with a big basket.


    "Yuanpu, it''s going to rain heavily here, why are you turning around on the road? Hurry up and go home." Wen Xu stretched out his hand and scratched the little guy''s head before preparing to move on.


    "Uncle, uncle, I was looking for you. I didn''t see you when I went to the place where you lived, so I went back." Seeing someone talking to him, Yuan Pu raised his head and his small face was filled with excitement .


    Wen Xu couldn''t help standing still after hearing this: "What do you want from me?"


    "My eldest (father) asked me to give you these lotus pods, which I just picked from the pond." The little guy said as he pulled the gauze off his basket, revealing the full lotus pods inside. Each one is quite big, about the size of a small bowl, and it seems that the lotus seeds inside are quite full, with water drops hanging on it.


    "Is the lotus pod in your family so big?" When Wen Xu saw this thing, he couldn''t help reaching out to touch one, then broke off a lotus seed with both hands, took out the lotus seed meat, then picked out the painstaking effort, and put it in the He began to chew, and as soon as he put it in his mouth, a refreshing lotus fragrance immediately filled his mouth, making Wen Xu nodded in satisfaction.


    Yuan Pu looked up at Wen Xu and asked, "Uncle, is it delicious? Our lotus pods are delicious, and they are big. My mother took them to the roadside of my brother''s house in the county to sell them yesterday. Five yuan, forty or so were robbed in less than an hour..."


    The little guy was very proud of his own things, so he opened his mouth and started blowing.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "It''s delicious, I''ll accept this thing, uncle, let''s go, and you can bring something back with you!"


    Wen Xu took the basket from Yuan Pu''s hand, then stretched out his hand to support his little head and walked to his residence together. When he reached the door of the house, he saw that scum was already standing at the door and staring at him eagerly, not knowing where he was going. Crazy all the way.


    He opened the door, entered the room and poured the lotus pods in the basket onto the table, and then took out some cans from the bag at the door, which were the supplies of the search team. Everyone distributed nearly twenty cans, most of which were They were all luncheon meat and some sea fish. Anyway, Wen Xu didn''t think of them as good things, so he picked them up and looked at them, and went straight to the little guy''s basket to pick up five or six.


    But when Wen Xu picked up a red canned fish, he looked at the place of origin and the date on it, and then put two more boxes in the little guy''s basket.


    "Uncle, I don''t like to eat fish!" For Yuanpu, luncheon meat is a good thing, but for canned fish, this kid doesn''t catch a cold at all. Seeing Wen Xu put canned fish in his basket, he went out immediately He cleverly reminded his uncle that he likes to eat luncheon meat, but not fish.


    Wen Xu raised his head and glanced at the little guy: "You are stupid! The luncheon meat is made in China, but this canned fish is imported, and the canned fish from Norway can buy two cans of luncheon meat in one box!"


    At this time, Wen Xu realized that he asked the boys in the team to pick first, and the rest was his own. Who knew that none of these guys knew the goods, so they directly threw the most expensive things in the whole supply to him, and picked up the cheapest ones. Domestic lunch meat was taken away.


    Yuan Pu scratched his head, and asked Wen Nu with a confused face: "Where is Norway? Is it close to Fujian?" The kid''s grandma''s home is in Fujian, and the distance of the little thing is measured by going to Fujian of.


    Wen Xu looked at him and said: "It''s near, if you take a plane, it will probably take half a day to arrive."


    "That''s quite far!" The little guy heard that the plane would fly for a long time, and immediately knew that his uncle was just kidding himself.


    "It''s imported, it''s made in foreign countries." Wen Xu didn''t bother to say anything more to this little guy, and threw two more boxes into his basket. Anyway, he bought a little of each, as a return to the lotus pod. Courtesy Xiaojia took it back.


    Seeing him struggling, Wen Xu asked, "Can you move it?"


    "No problem, no problem!" Although it was a bit difficult, the little guy had a way to put the handle of the basket directly on his forehead, so that the basket was on his back, and he was holding the side of the basket with both hands. Words are much better than holding hands. As soon as I left the warm home, I let go of my calves and ran to my own home.


    The little guy ran so excitedly that he almost bumped into Shi Shangzhen who came back.


    "sorry!"


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "Yuanpu, why do you hang the basket on your forehead, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Saying that it is not uncomfortable, the little man has already run five or six meters. Looking at the back of the little guy, Shi Shangzhen smiled and turned to the warm door.


    Wen Xu heard her voice, and got out the two black bears, sat on the sofa and peeled the lotus pods, then watched TV, waiting for the heavy rain.


    "Where did you get the lotus pod?" As soon as Shi Shangzhen entered the room, he saw Wen Xu peeling off the lotus pod with both hands, and asked Wen Xu curiously, but he couldn''t speak to Wen Xu, so he touched one and sat down on Wen Xu. next to the sofa.


    "Yuanpu just delivered it. You didn''t meet him at the door? The little guy just went out, and it''s just a matter of front and back with you!"


    "Meet it, frizzy, what are you looking at?"


    Si Shangzhen, who sat down and watched the gentle peeling of the lotus pods, noticed that a movie was playing on the TV screen, and asked another question casually.


    As soon as Shi Shangzhen''s words fell, there was a rumbling thunder outside the house, and then it seemed that the whole sky was half lower than normal, and it was as dark as night outside, and then the big raindrops immediately slapped down .


    The routine rainstorm in Wenjia Village every evening arrived as scheduled.


    All the people in Wenjia Village are used to this kind of weather, and everyone is calm about what to do, just like Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhi, the two of them are sitting on the sofa while peeling the shower head and watching TV.


    "Is the food ready?" Shi Shangzhen asked Wen Xu unintentionally after almost five minutes.


    "I haven''t done it yet, but I have sent out the task. Bu Xinjian and the others will do the material I produced this time! Didn''t it mean that your brother and the others will come in a while, and we will start speculation when they are coming!" Wen Xin Without taking his eyes off the TV, Milla Jovovich on the screen, with the help of a god, killed a group of people with a clean technique.


    As he said that, Wen Xu began to press his hands on the surface of the lotus pod, and took out the hard lotus seeds when he pressed them. With a twist of his thumb, the blue skin on the lotus seeds was peeled off by the quilt, and a grain of white The lotus seed kernels came out, put the lotus seeds on the tea table, and then took the next lotus seed in the lotus pod.


    After peeling off all the lotus seed kernels here, Wen Xu will hold them in the palm of his hand, remove the bitter buds from the lotus seed kernels one by one, and put them in his mouth to taste slowly.


    Shi Shangzhen saw that she was peeling one on this side, and three more on Wenxu��s side, and saw that Wenxu��s side was peeling almost ''blindly'', and the lotus seeds were all placed on the coffee table, which gave her a chance to take advantage of it. So he threw the shower head in his hand aside, reached out and secretly stole from the lotus seeds that Wen Xu had peeled off.


    Shi Shangzhen is also a shrewd person, every time he only steals a little more than a third of Wen Xu��s peeled skin, and will not steal all of it, so that every time Shi Shangzhen finishes eating here, Wen Xu��s side will also take the new one. A batch of lotus seeds have been peeled.


    Hurrah!


    When the thunder struck, the two little bears lay down on the bottom of the sofa in fright, and squeezed their bodies into the crack of the sofa as much as possible. Omnivorous animals are the same as humans, they eat almost everything that humans can eat, and they can eat things that humans cannot eat, like carrion.


    Now that they got out and saw Shi Shangzhen and the two of them talking, they were a little unhappy. And seeing that Wen Xu''s mouth moved the fastest, he hugged Wen Xu''s legs one by one, panting for breath, humming twice from time to time, and opened his mouth to ask Wen Xu for food.


    Wen Xu looked down and saw two little guys asking him for food, and when the little bear licked his hand, he put one or two lotus seeds into the little bear''s mouth.


    Just like that, after watching TV for about half an hour, Wen Xu felt a little confused when he came back to his senses, because in the past half an hour, Wen Xu felt that he had peeled a lot of lotus pods, but it seemed that there was nothing in his mouth. several!


    "Huh?" Wen Xu frowned and looked at the coffee table, and found that there was nothing wrong with it, there were only twenty or so lotus seeds missing.


    Shi Shangzhen was startled by the warm gesture, and immediately retracted the little paw that was about to be stretched out, pretending to be watching TV solemnly.


    Wen Xu''s attention was all on the TV, and he didn''t think that there was a lotus seed thief sitting next to him. The dog face with a smile that is not a smile also came over to ask for the lotus kernels to eat.


    "Get out! I said why didn''t I eat a few of them?" Wen Xu saw that the back of one of her hands was glistening from being licked by this guy, she was almost drooling, she immediately shook it, stretched her legs and pushed it aside.


    Shi Shangzhen held back her laughter, almost holding herself back into internal injuries, and when Wen Nuan turned her attention back to the TV, she started stealing again.


    After the whole film was performed, Wen Xu didn''t realize that a small half of the lotus seeds he had peeled off had entered Shi Shangzhen''s stomach, and he hadn''t even eaten a fifth of it.


    The film ended, and the rain outside almost stopped. Wen Xu took out his phone, and just about to call Bu Xinjian, the phone rang.


    Wen Xu saw that it was Mo Sheng''s number, picked it up and answered it, and then realized that it was Huang Fuguo calling.


    "Wen Xu? Is it Wen Xu?"


    "Hey, Brother Huang, it''s me! Where are you?"


    "We have passed the county seat, and we will be there in about 20 minutes"


    "Okay, then I''m going to cook," Wen Xu said as soon as he heard Ma.


    After chatting for a few words, Wen Xu hung up the phone and called Bu Xinjian to tell them to start a fire, so that some stews could be cooked.


    After waiting for a while, when they heard the sound of a car outside, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen went out, stopped at the door, and immediately saw two cars driving one after the other to the parking lot below, and both cars were hung Wearing military badges.


    No need to ask, people are coming, Shi Shangzhen went up to meet them first, and Wen Xu ''closed'' the two bears. Then he tidied up the house a little bit and then went up to him.


    Huang Fuguo and the others got out of the car, turned their heads to look at the surrounding environment, and then began to boast: "Speaking of the village, I thought it was the same as our hometown, but now it seems that this is not a rural area, it feels like Rural America!"


    "You''ve been there, it sounds like you know the American countryside!" Xu Yang smiled and teased himself.


    Shi Shangwu said: "Old Xu, don''t tell me, Lao Huang has really been there. Last time he visited the United States, he went with him."


    "Okay, then you are right!" Xu Yang said with a smile.


    After greeting them, Wen Xu led everyone home, and then said: "Tonight we are drinking openly. I heard from the director that you are not leaving tonight. That''s just right. How about we not get drunk?"


    When Huang Fuguo heard this, he immediately waved his hands with a smile and said, "Wine platoon leader, we only have these few people today, and they are not enough for you. Let them drink to their heart''s content!"


    "Yes, yes! Wen Xu, you can drink too much, let''s do whatever we want here" Xu Yang also said with a smile.


    Since drinking it last time, not to mention these two people, their battalion has been frightened by Wen Xu, there is no way they can''t drink it, although everyone doesn''t want to admit it, but what can be done if the facts are so?


    While everyone was talking, two guys from the kitchen came over carrying a big food box, four or five floors up and down, and the two people carried it in a decent way.


    Seeing the dishes arrive, Wen Xu said, "Are we on the terrace or inside?"


    "Old Xu, martial arts, what do you think?"


    "Let''s go on the terrace, I don''t think it''s too hot in your mountains!" Xu Yang said and looked at Shi Shangwu and Huang Fuguo beside him.


    Shi Shangwu said: "Then on the terrace!"


    After finishing speaking, he said to Shi Shangzhen: "Little sister, come here, I have something to say to you!"


    Wen Xu saw that the brothers and sisters had something to say, so he took Huang Fuguo, Xu Yang, and two drivers into the house together, and went to set a table on the terrace.


    "Good guy! Wen Xu, your cooking really suits our taste." Huang Fuguo immediately beamed when he saw the dishes on the table.


    All the dishes are made of big soup pots, and they are not the small ones. Almost one of them is like a small pot. Five pots are crowded across the table. One piece is solid, let��s say that this goose piece is like a child��s fist, with three ribs inserted in a row, the guy is indescribably proud.


    Xu Yang smiled and said: "Good guy, those who don''t know thought they were in the Juyi Hall!"


    "We don''t do fancy things, and the dishes don''t have to be so delicate. When you come to me, there are two, one with wine and one with meat." Wen Xu stretched out his hand on the Maotai and Daponcai on the table as he spoke. Swipe twice.


    Huang Fuguo immediately said: "It''s comfortable to eat like this, I finally read you right, you are a refreshing person!"

 Chapter 308： frustration

    All the dishes were served, and Wen Xu, Huang Fuguo, and Xu Yang sat down, chatting while waiting for Shi Shangwu and his sister to come over.


    "Brother Huang is here on business?" Wen Xu started making tea for everyone.


    "No, our camp is about to move to the mountain here, this time I came to take a look, I heard from Shang Wu that it is quite difficult here," Huang Fuguo said.


    As soon as they saw Wen Xu getting up to make tea, the two drivers sitting on the side immediately stood up and said repeatedly: "Chief, let''s come, just tell us where the tea is."


    Wen Xu smiled and pushed the two of them back to the chairs, and said with a smile: "You are just guests here, if there is any guest pouring tea, just sit down, don''t rush over such trivial things!"


    The two drivers looked at Huang Fuguo with embarrassed faces. Huang Fuguo said with a smile: "Let''s do as you please, and you can let go. We are here to eat with friends this time. There are no superiors or subordinates at this table!"


    "That''s right!" Wen Xu smiled and patted a driver on the shoulder, then turned around and entered the house, took out the famous tea from Wenjia Village, and started making tea.


    While making tea, Wen Xu seemed to hear Shi Shangzhen and his sister talking quite loudly. Although they didn''t know what they were talking about, it seemed that there was some quarrel.


    However, it is impossible for Wen Xu to interfere with the matter of the brothers and sisters, and he is not interested in listening to the wall, so he picked up the kettle and took the tea and went to the terrace.


    Seeing Wen Xu took out the tea leaves, Xu Yang looked at them, waited for Wen Xu to brew them, then took the paper bag that wrapped the tea leaves, sniffed them lightly, and said to Wen Xu: "Good tea, you Why does my family feel like they are all treasures! What is the origin of this tea?"


    "Fukuzawa Yan, our specialty here," Wen Xu said.


    Xu Yang was surprised when he heard this: "Is Fu Zeyan the head of your village?"


    "Yes, the old tea tree is over there, on the grave of our ancestors." Wen Wen smiled and stretched out her hand and pointed.


    "Old Xu, I heard someone mention this last time!" Huang Fuguo is more like a rough guy, not very interested in drinking tea, let alone know much about it, so I just want to talk about it now.


    "That''s because I didn''t pay attention?" Xu Yang said again: "The last time I went to a meeting with the head, the Linjiang Provincial Party Committee used this tea to entertain guests, and the head also praised it very much. I want to serve some. People gave less than a catty, which is quite small, and it is estimated that in a few years, the reputation of this tea will rise, and the chief cherishes it very much and says that it is not inferior to Dahongpao."


    "Taste it well!" Huang Fuguo didn''t know Fu Zeyan, but he was very impressed with Dahongpao. Of course, as long as he is a Chinese, he will know the name Dahongpao with a little heart, which is almost a national treasure in tea.


    "Tea from the old plant?" Xu Yang asked.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "The cultivation of new plants is still under study. Now the real tea is grown on old plants, and there is not much to produce in a year. That is to say, we can still catch a little in our village today, but it will be difficult to say next year. , This year I made two or three catties by frying tea, and I guess I can get half of the spring tea next year, I guess I won��t be able to wait for spring tea!"


    As someone who knows how to taste tea, Xu Yang took a few sips and said in admiration: "It''s really good tea. Although the brewing method is a little rough, the fragrance cannot be covered."


    "Brother Xu likes it, when you leave, you and Brother Huang will be half of each other" said warmly and generously.


    For Wen Xu, it is inevitable to raise the value of this tea, but it is not certain how much Wen Xu cares about that, because there is a living tea tree in his space, and he can pick it whenever he wants , there are new teas all year round, and Wen Xu''s tea frying skills are not as good as that of Mao Changzheng, but it can be regarded as getting started. If nothing else, it''s no problem to fool yourself.


    "Then how can it be done, let''s forget about it, eat and take!" Xu Yang immediately waved his hand and refused.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t want to get entangled in this issue, or because the dishes on the table are going to be cold, so I stood up and said to everyone: "I don''t know why these two brothers and sisters talk so much. Go and urge them, if you have anything to say, wait until the meal is over!"


    After speaking, Xu Yang pushed away the chair behind him and walked towards the room.


    Not two minutes later, he came out again, and said with a bit of shame on his face: "Wait a little longer, these two people don''t know what to discuss, they are arguing red in the face!"


    "Forget it, the matter of the brothers and sisters." Huang Fuguo also said with a smile, looked at the dishes on the table and said to Wen Xu: "Brother Wen, let''s not say that we will come once a week in the future, maybe we will have you in January Let��s beg for mercy here, next time it will be simpler, chicken, fish, etc., and other things like peanuts, small snails, etc., Lao Xu and I are not very particular people, to be honest , This kind of drinking has to be drunk with friends, a few dishes of side dishes with a pot of old wine, that''s the atmosphere!"


    "That''s right, the main thing about drinking is not what you eat, but who you eat it with!" Wen Xin laughed loudly.


    Huang Fuguo was about to say something more, when he saw a big dog with a breast pocket next to him looking at him: "Oh, this is your dog. It''s so big and strong. Husky is very popular now?"


    "Others threw it here, so I don''t want it, but I''ve gotten used to it, and now I''m a bit reluctant to give it away. That''s the dog I''ve been raising since I was a child, Dongliang, Chuanzi Tabby. This one is called Scum, you can tell what it is just by its name, a standard defector," Wen Xu joked.


    "This is not allowed, comrade scum!" After speaking, he turned to Xu Yang and said, "You are a professional in ideological work, enlighten it."


    Xu Yang naturally knew that his old partner was joking, so he replied with a smile: "Fuck you, I think you hit it off pretty well!"


    "If you hit it off, hit it off!" Huang Fuguo picked up the chopsticks in front of him, took a piece of meat from the basin, and threw it directly in front of the scum.


    Who knew that the scum didn''t eat it, but just smelled it and looked up at Wen Nu.


    "Quite clever?" Huang Fuguo was surprised when he saw the scum.


    Wen Xu didn''t think too much, opened his mouth and said: "Didn''t you still eat popsicles in the afternoon, why are you being polite now, eat it!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, it seemed that the scum understood, and he lowered his head and lay down on the terrace to gnaw the meat.


    Everyone chatted and waited, about five minutes later, Shi Shangwu and Shi Shangzhen walked out of the room.


    "Sorry! I''m sorry for wasting everyone''s time." Shi Shangwu immediately apologized to everyone as soon as he arrived on the terrace.


    Huang Fuguo said: "Stop talking nonsense, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, sit down and punish you with three glasses of wine!"


    Shi Shangwu smiled and said: "Three cups are three cups, I admit it!"


    Now everyone sat around the table to officially start the banquet, because it is summer, it doesn''t matter if the dishes are cold, and the temperature in Wenjia Village is really not high at night, it''s a bit refreshing, wait After a few glasses of wine, everyone let go of eating and drinking.


    At this time, Wen Xu mainly listens, listening to the three people talking about the military academy and some interesting stories in the military camp. Men always yearn for military life, and Wen Xu is no exception. He can do it, but Wen Xu is very interested in listening to military stories. Anyway, no one asks him to fight for a drink, so Wen Xu drinks freely here, listens freely, says hello from time to time, or hears something interesting Followed by haha ??and laughed twice.


    As we drank and drank, the three of us were almost done drinking, and the two drivers also went to rest early, so the three of us let go and began to expose each other''s backgrounds. We started talking about dating and kept talking. When the child went to school, Wen Xule''s mouth could barely close after listening.


    But turning his head a few times, Wen Xu found that Shi Shang really didn''t seem to be very interested today, and looked a little sullen, and he didn''t have the nerve to ask in front of everyone at the wine table.


    The meal started at eight o''clock and lasted until twelve o''clock. If you say that these three people are also good drinkers, each of them has a bottle of white and four bottles of beer. Although they are staggering, they are still steady. Steadily returned to the small courtyard where I stayed, that is, the driver gave me a hand from time to time.


    "Then I''m going back, and you guys should go to bed early too," Wen Wen said to the two drivers.


    "You should go back early too."


    Hearing what they said, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen left the courtyard.


    "Then I''m going back?" Wen Xu pointed to the direction of his residence, and now the two of them logically should part ways, one going west and the other going east.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Did you go back to sleep?"


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Wen Xu asked.


    "If you''re not in a hurry to sleep, chat with me," Shi Shangzhen said.


    I felt that she was in a bad mood today, but she didn''t say Wen Nu, nor did she open her mouth to ask in a familiar manner, but she just heard her chatting, so she nodded: "I have no problem!"


    "Then where are you going!" After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the warm residence.


    As soon as she left, Wen Nu naturally raised her heels to follow her.


    The two of them didn''t say a word along the way. When they arrived in the house, Wen Xu asked her to sit first, poured a glass of water for her first, and then began to clean up the table. Wen Xu cleaned the table very easily, and the rest The vegetables were poured into the two dog bowls, and all the bones and the like were thrown into the garbage bags, waiting to be put into the garbage can tomorrow.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to finish everything, Shi Shangzhen still held the cup in his hand and didn''t take a sip.


    "What are you talking about?" Wen Xu leaned on the sofa and asked with a paralyzed look like Ge You.


    Shi Shangzhen glanced at Wen Xu, then turned his gaze back to the tea in his hand, and asked, "Don''t you have any ambition?"


    "What do you want that thing for?" Wen Xu asked back with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen was taken aback by Wen Xu''s question, as if he was reminiscing or asking rhetorically: "Why do you want ambition?"


    "Life is nothing more than eating, drinking, and sleeping. At most, you can add a child to reproduce. Just do these few things well. If you have other things, you can have them. If you don''t have them, that''s all. I''m not interested in forcing anything. Advise me to be in some kind of industry, I am quite satisfied with my current life, I live in happiness every day, this is the life I want," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen said softly: "Have you ever lost anything, and felt like you lost your direction when you heard the news?"


    Wen Xu was stunned, opened his mouth and said with a wry smile: "I lost my parents when I was young, and my grandfather passed away when I was sixteen!"


    "I''m sorry!" Shi Shangzhen didn''t think of this all of a sudden, and immediately understood when he heard Wen Xu say this, this one can be regarded as an orphan, and compared with Wen Xu''s blow, this matter of himself is really not a big deal!


    Suddenly, Shi Shangzhen didn''t know whether he should express sympathy to Wen Xu, or continue to confide his troubles to Wen Xu.


    "It''s nothing. In fact, many people feel that I am quite pitiful when they hear this. To be honest, I don''t think I am pitiful. When my parents passed away, I didn''t know much about it, but when my grandfather passed away, I I clearly know how I feel: grief and hesitation, the grief has been with me for a long time, but the hesitation is only a few days, and I forget it in the back of my mind, even if my cousin who gets along well with our family wants to take me in and raise , I don��t want to, because I know that I can live on my own, and I can live well!��


    Wen Xu said here and smiled and spread his hands: "It''s only pitiful if people need to be pitiful, and I don''t need it at all."


    Thinking of Wen Xu''s experience, Shi Shangzhen didn''t know what to say for a while. Compared with Wen Xu, she really had nothing to complain about.


    Looking at Wen Xu, Shi Shangzhen asked again: "Then let me ask you another question, which one do you prefer, career or love?"


    "Is it love?" Wen Xu answered very quickly.


    "why?"


    "Because my business is very simple, I have it now!" Wen Xu smiled and stretched out his nose: "My next goal is to have a wife and children, and give birth to three or four children. This life is over!"


    "Oh!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t bear it anymore, and asked with his mouth open, "What happened to you?"


    "Well, my career has encountered setbacks," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Oh, then I can''t understand it. We pursue different things. The only thing I can advise you is to open up and live a more comfortable life. Besides, I can''t give you any advice on official career matters. Let me tell you, I haven''t even been a class president in college, let alone the chairman of the student union of a department," Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen suddenly found it funny, and Wen Xu compared his career with the chairman of the student union of the department.


    "You can encourage me to give up and stick to my dream! Don''t everyone say that?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    "Come up without further ado, let me tell you first, come on, strong man, I see you are depressed, come on, make this bowl of chicken soup first, let''s talk later?" Wen Xin smiled.


    Seeing the smile on Shi Shangzhen''s face, he said warmly and seriously: "Sometimes people learn to give up, so that they can embrace greater happiness, instead of digging into a dead end. Those examples of success with persistence are actually the same as buying lottery tickets. It��s a truth, all the propaganda is hit, what is not said is that the huge base of death is the fate of most people.��

 Chapter 309： Overlord Yi? I have a go!

    Wen Xu doesn''t know if what he said is useful, and whether Shi Shangzhen is touched now, but it depends on one''s own thoughts, everyone''s thoughts are different, so this world is hard to guess. Anyway, no matter what Shi Shangzhen thinks, the warm little life is indeed getting better and better.


    Early the next morning, Huang Fuguo and Xu Yang went back. Shi Shangwu stayed here for more than a day, and the brothers and sisters didn��t know what they talked about. Anyway, after Shi Shangwu left, Shi Shang was really refreshed. It doesn''t seem so good. It turns out that the director of the division, who seems to have been injected with medicine, has been a little negative at work during this period of time.


    Wen Xu now goes to look at her new house twice a day, once in the morning and once in the afternoon, watching her new house getting closer to completion day by day with satisfaction, and then planning in her mind to plant something in the backyard, and order a few melons there Fruits and the like, anyway, this is what I do all day long, and I live relaxed and comfortable day after day.


    In addition, the sika deer, who were a bit unaccustomed to the environment, squatted in the space for a few days, and they were all full of energy and could eat and sleep. Strolling around together has almost become a scene in Wenjia Village.


    After finishing lunch, Wen Xu put on the **** tire that Yan Dong had brought for him. He was bare-chested on the upper body, and a pair of dark boxer pants on the lower body. He put on the pillars and headed straight for the pond in front of the village, as usual Take a daily swim in the water.


    Carrying his own big tires, Wen Xu hadn''t left the B&B yet, and met Chen Dong head-on, who was one of the old man''s students brought by Yu Yao.


    Wen Xu nodded to him, that is, to be polite and ready to move on.


    "Mr. Wen, please stop!" Chen Dong opened his mouth immediately when he saw Wen Xu.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu stopped and asked him with a smile, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Wen, can I ask you to promise me one thing?" Chen Dong spoke sincerely, and Wen Xu liked the bookish air about him.


    "What, you say"


    "Well, can you take a few fewer books next time, I mean half the time?"


    After Chen Dong finished speaking, he saw Wen Xu''s incomprehension, and then explained a little: "My teacher is getting old, let alone teachers, and they are all over sixty. After a while, you will be two Thirty books, now they only sleep four or five hours a day, and Fu An works for more than ten hours a day, they are very old, so the intensity of work is not good for their health."


    Wen Xu listened, and was very moved by Chen Dong''s behavior of caring for the teacher, but how many books to hand in is not up to him. Now that Wen Xu has agreed to Yu Yao, he almost has to give as many books as he wants every time.


    After thinking for a while, he opened his mouth and said to Chen Dong: "It''s useless for you to tell me about this matter. I''m here to meet Yu Yao''s request. If you come to me, you might as well talk to Yu Yao. I believe he will not disagree." Think about it!"


    Chen Dong looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Really?"


    Wen Xu was amused by his appearance. One look at him and he knew that he was squatting in the school and was stupid. To put it nicely, he was a scholar-type person, but to put it badly, he was ignorant of worldly affairs. He said with a smile: "I don''t need to lie to you. It doesn''t matter to me whether they see more or less. Tell him, Yu Yao will definitely agree!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Wen!"


    Chen Dong nodded slightly to Wen Xu, then turned around and went back to the yard.


    Wen Xu saw the courtyard door slammed shut, smiled at the closed door, and continued walking towards the pond with his inner tube on his shoulders.


    There were quite a lot of people in the pond at this time, and now that the students are on vacation, almost all the village except for a group of women, young and old, brought their children to play in the pond to cool off the heat.


    Wen Xu went to the edge of the pond, found a place where the water was deep, threw the tire in his hand, and then jumped into the water. When he got out, he grabbed the tire and sat on it to push the water with his feet. Play.


    "Uncle, your deer ran to our house to graze"


    Seeing Wen Xu, someone immediately swam over and grabbed Wen Xu''s tire and began to file a complaint.


    Wen Xu glanced at the boy and said, "Tell me this? Next time you graze on your land, just drive away! I''m also doing this for the good of the village. Let''s have more animals here, so that we can have more species here." ".


    "Why do we need so many animals? If there is grass, we can raise more sheep." The kid is still a little bit awkward.


    Wen Xu didn''t bother to explain this to him, so he said directly: "Next time the deer goes, you just chase it! You don''t have any perspective on the overall situation!"


    "Uncle, I didn''t mean that"


    He was a little embarrassed when he heard what Wen Xu said so hard, now who in the village doesn''t know, who brought it to life today, and now some deer gnawed a few mouthfuls of grass and just made irresponsible remarks, isn''t it a little bit Is it unreasonable? So when Wen Xu''s tone hardened, he immediately spoke up to explain.


    Wen Xu wasn''t angry, and knew that the villagers had no foresight, they only focused on the immediate future, not the long-term, so he didn''t think much about it: "I didn''t mean to hate you, I''m telling the truth, if you don''t like it, drive the deer away Just leave your forest farm and pasture. Anyway, I also raise these deer free-range, so you should treat them as wild. If you want them to eat, let them eat a few bites of grass. , Wait for the quantity to come up before they can be slaughtered, even if they are to be slaughtered, the village must approve the quantity."


    After expressing his own thoughts, the people around stopped talking. Everyone understands now, and everyone thinks in their hearts that this uncle''s thoughts are really different. But now everyone has almost figured out one thing. What this uncle did, he must do it if he understands it, and he must do it if he doesn''t understand it. Anyway, with his temperament, he will not let everyone suffer. Come on, that''s the one to suffer.


    "Who?"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu got a little leisure time, lying on her tire and sleeping with her eyes closed, suddenly felt that someone was pushing the tire under her buttocks, and she didn''t push it well, pushing herself in circles, Wen Xu''s spinning was almost dizzy, it would be weird if it felt good.


    Opened his eyes, Wen Xu originally thought it was some mischievous child, but who knew it was Mr. Chi.


    "I said old man, how old are you still playing this trick with me?" Wen Xu put his hands and feet into the water, stopped himself and complained to the old man.


    Mr. Chi, who was sitting on a **** tire of the same size, stopped turning and just pushed with his feet. Just like that, the two of them left the crowded place and came to the south side of the pond, where the creek Attached to the entrance, the water in the pond has risen by one meter more than before, because there has been plenty of rainfall during this period, and this is also the deepest place in the entire pond. Generally, no one comes to swim except for the two turtles.


    "Who said that meeting a black tiger is not credible?" Seeing that there was no one around, Mr. Chi suddenly said something to Wen Xu.


    "You ask me, who should I ask?" Wen Xu replied angrily.


    Old Master Chi said: "I''m talking about business, I didn''t quarrel with you!"


    Seeing the old man''s serious speech, Wen Xu asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not old man Jia yet. There is a photo here, which is rather blurry. It''s a **** cat. Now he''s going to publish his new discovery in a journal." After finishing his speech, old man Chi sighed.


    Wen Xu asked: "If you find it, you will find it. Why are you sighing! By the way, why hasn''t Mr. Jia returned after he has been in the forest for so long? Is he planning to be stationed permanently? Like the officers and soldiers of the People''s Liberation Army, he also has to guard the radar station? "


    Master Chi didn''t even look at Wen Xu, and said a little worriedly: "I''m afraid there is something wrong with this thing, and if we make a big joke at that time, Lao Jia''s fame will be ruined."


    "How do you say it?" Hearing what Old Master Chi said, Wen Xu couldn''t help but opened his mouth and asked.


    Mr. Chi said: "Do you know about the Tiger Zhou incident? Someone said he found a wild tiger. Who knew it was a cardboard posing! It was a gimmick for the local tourism industry!"


    "Are you afraid? Mr. Jia''s photos are also staged?" Wen Xu naturally knew it, but he pretended to be disbelieving: "No way, the old man can''t do this!"


    "I also know that he can''t do it, but this photo was not taken by him. It was taken by a student accidentally with his mobile phone, and it was a bit blurry. I was afraid that he would publish it in a hurry, and he would not be able to prove it in the end. , if that��s the case, he��s going to be much more ugly than Zhou Huhu this time, do you know what he thinks he��s found?��


    "What?" Wen Xu looked at Mr. Chi''s frown, but couldn''t help but agree with him for a while. Xindao: If this goes on like this, I can win an Oscar, a perfect actor.


    Mr. Chi explained: "Overlord! You don''t understand it, but this is a beast that was determined to be extinct more than 400 years ago. It is the absolute king of the jungle. It lives in the Sichuan Basin. It has a stronger bite force than a tiger''s physique. They are all tough, and they are very good at climbing! You said that he said he discovered this thing, if this thing turns out to be a joke, wouldn��t Lao Jia��s reputation all his life have to be lost?��


    "Ba Liyong?" Although Wen Xu had never heard of this thing, he knew that the **** cat that was photographed was definitely not a Bawangyong. To be precise, it was a mutant leopard in space. It was indeed huge in size, but it couldn''t be this one. extinct stuff.


    "I don''t understand it to you." Mr. Chi didn''t know that the boy in front of him made this thing. Looking at Wen Nuan, he said, "I sent the pictures to some friends, and no one believed them, so I''m just worried about Lao Jia''s scumbag!"


    "You can ask that kid carefully, he is the only one in our team who has seen it this time," Wen Xu said.


    "I asked, and he could only confirm that it was black, but he couldn''t guarantee the size after I repeatedly asked. I asked not only his two poachers, but how can their words prove anything?" Chi The old man shook his head.


    "I still haven''t figured out what you mean!" Wen Xu was a little confused now, what''s the point of Mr. Chi talking about this to himself?


    Mr. Chi said: "To put it simply, the school may cut off Lao Jia''s research funds and send another person to take over his turtle research, and it''s about you. Lao Jia may find you and check his estimates." Concentrating on researching this requires about 100,000 research funds."


    After speaking, he took a look at Wen Xu.


    At this glance, Wen Xu understood the gist, Wen Xu understood that Old Man Jia probably didn��t know anyone except himself, a person who took a hundred thousand in unpaid money, and it was obvious that he wanted to come here to solicit sponsorship.


    "I hope you will think about it carefully," Mr. Chi said.


    But Wen Xu thought about it for a while, and didn''t make a clear statement whether to give it or not, because he felt that this matter was beneficial to Wenjia Village. Thinking about finding this thing, it was a good thing anyway. As for the **** leopard himself His little secret was discovered? That''s a little too much bullshit.


    "What the **** are you planning? Let me tell you, this thing is related to Lao Jia''s reputation in his life! There is no speculation!"


    Seeing that Wen Xu didn''t speak, Mr. Chi became a little anxious. From Mr. Chi''s point of view, this was simply impossible, even with a one-in-a-billion probability, so he came to a conclusion that was natural and warm Different, from the standpoint of the impossible result, naturally one cannot see the benefits, but Wen Xu actually saw the benefits because of the three words Bawangxiu.

 Chapter 310： cart

    After soaking in the pond for more than half an hour, Wen Xu went ashore and found her own slippers, and walked back. As for her big tires, she has already replaced some children''s buttocks, waiting for these children to finish playing. I will carry it back to Wen Xu.


    Wearing a pair of slippers and wearing wet underpants, he walked back slowly, occasionally pulling the tightness of his pants to make himself more comfortable.


    Arriving at the shop at the entrance of the village, Wen Xu saw that Shi Shangzhen seemed to be in the shop, so she walked in: "Mr. Shi, do you have any money? If you have money, help me pay for a popsicle!"


    Wen Xu started yelling as soon as she entered the room, and when she saw Shi Shangzhen turned her head, she found that she was holding a spoon in her hand, digging into a jar of imported ice cream.


    "Thank you!" Wen Xu said as she opened the freezer and took out a stick of bean paste popsicles and started to stir it up.


    "Have I agreed?" Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and asked.


    "What a big deal, I''ll get it when I get home later!" After speaking, Wen Nu turned her face away and winked at the little girl at the counter, meaning: Who offended this one again? ?


    Seeing the little girl gently shaking her head, Wen Nu turned around honestly and prepared to go out.


    "What''s for dinner?" Shi Shangzhen was eating ice cream, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw that Wen Xu was about to leave, so he stopped Wen Xu and asked directly.


    Wen Xu stopped in her tracks, gestured to the popsicle in her hand, and replied, "What do you want to eat? I''ll let you order it for the sake of this popsicle!"


    "I want to eat Liangpi!" Shi Shangzhen said after thinking for a while.


    Wen Xu replied with a smile after hearing this: "No problem, don''t you want to eat Liangpi, I''ll go to the town to buy it for you right away!"


    "So diligent?" Seeing Wen Xu''s quick promise, Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu suspiciously.


    Wen Xu said: "Why are you so narrow-minded! You always think of others so badly, promise quickly, you doubt, promise slowly, you doubt too!"


    While speaking, Wen Xu stepped out of the store.


    It is not unreasonable to say that Shi Shangzhen''s doubts are not unreasonable. The reason why Wen Xu agreed so quickly is because his car has not been moved for many days. The car is not afraid of driving or not. It always pretends that there is nothing wrong with it. There are also problems, not to mention that the battery in the car will slowly lose its power.


    Going back to the house, she changed into a suit of clothes and warmly sat in her Lu Xun, lit the fire, and drove out of the village towards the town.


    I just arrived in Liyu Bay and saw a group of Wenjia village boys, all of them were fourteen or fifteen years old, each of them was sun-dried like a black carbon head, seven of them were gathered together, almost everyone had a cage, and they didn��t know what was inside. something.


    Stopped beside these little guys, Wen Xu pressed the car window and asked, "Where are you guys going?"


    "Go to the town to sell frogs" A boy raised his hand to raise the basket in his hand.


    Only then did Wen Xu know that these little guys went to catch frogs. Although frogs are beneficial insects, there are too many frogs in Wenjia Village this year. Not only do they have multiple heads, but they are also bigger than before. One piece, of course, there are more insects in the grass in Wenjia Village this year than in previous years, so these things have also grown fat and big.


    Just relying on these children to catch, there is no way to catch all the frogs, and as long as they don''t catch them in the rice fields, Wen Xu will not have any objections.


    "I''m going to town too, do you want a ride?" Wen Xu asked.


    Hearing that there was a free ride, these boys would not be unwilling, they immediately opened the car door, grabbed the co-driver cleverly, and could only squat behind if they were too slow.


    "Uncle, what are you doing in town?"


    "Me? I''m going to buy Liangpi, and I''ll eat it with Liangpi tonight," Wen Xu said.


    "What''s so delicious about Liangpi, why don''t we make frog fish?" said the little guy.


    Wen Xu turned his head and glanced at the little guy and said, "Why do you think I went to the town to buy Liangpi because I was afraid of doing it myself!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand and pushed the little guy''s head back, and concentrated on driving his own car.


    When I went to the town and put these little guys next to a restaurant, Wen Xu realized that these frogs were collected from the restaurant. Not only were there children from Wenjia Village, but Wen Xu also saw half-grown children from other villages selling frogs here.


    There must be someone who does such a blatant business. If there is no one, someone would have come to check such a fee. This thing is not new in the countryside. Anyway, those who have connections can do anything as long as they make money. If you don��t have connections, you will break the law if you do it. For example, collecting frogs. The door is open and no one cares.


    Wen Xu drove directly to the house that made the best Liangpi in the town, stopped the car at the door, stood at the door and shouted: "Is there any Liangpi left?"


    A voice came directly from the room: "No more, let''s go early tomorrow!"


    "I''m going to go!" Wen Xu heard that there is no Liangpi now, so he has to go back and make it.


    There are quite a few cold noodle shops in the town, but this one is the most particular about the materials used. As for the Wen Xin of other shops, I dare not say that there must be nothing added. It sells the fastest, but there is none here, so the only way to be picky is to do it yourself.


    Just as Wen Xu was about to turn around and leave, a person came out of the room. Wen Xu saw that he was still an old classmate who he didn''t get along well with, that is, Liu Yiyuan, who had a crush on Xu Jingrong when he was in school.


    Liu Yiyuan who went out also saw Wen Xu, and said with a smile, "Wen Xu, why is it you?"


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, why did you come to buy Liangpi?" Wen Xu asked.


    Liu Yiyuan smiled at Wen Xu: "You are late, the last piece of Liangpi just entered my stomach!"


    As he spoke, Liu Yiyuan reached out and touched his stomach. If others didn''t know what he was saying, they would think that the two of them knew each other very well.


    Wen Xu smiled and didn''t pick up the conversation, but said: "I still have something to do here, let''s talk later when we have time."


    "I''ve got something to ask you too." Seeing that Wen Xu was about to leave, Liu Yiyuan immediately took two steps and called out to stop Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu became a little curious, and thought to himself: What can you do if you are looking for it? Could it be borrowing money? No, your kid''s family''s business is doing pretty well, and it''s probably the same as the richest man in the town! Even if it''s a loan, you won''t ask me to borrow it, will you?


    Why does Wen Xu say that he is the richest man in the town? Because the richest man in the town is definitely not him, but Wen Xu himself. Maybe in two years, the 20 people in the town will not be able to find their home.


    "I just want to ask you something." Liu Yiyuan stretched out his hand and made a please gesture to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu followed him to the side of a black Passat.


    Seeing him gesturing for himself to get in the car, Wen Xu pointed at his car parked on the side of the road: "I drove here!"


    Liu Yiyuan looked at Wen Xu''s car, smiled and patted his head: "Look at my memory!"


    Seeing Wen Xu waiting for him to speak, Liu Yiyuan also knew that he should stop talking to Wen Xu, or he would really leave.


    Uh-huh!


    Liu Yiyuan''s face was still a bit thin, he cleared his throat before asking, and then looked around to see if there was anyone around. Wen Xu couldn''t help laughing inwardly, thinking that it was like an underground party meeting.


    "If you have any questions, just ask directly! If I can answer, I will definitely explain it!" Wen Xu said.


    Liu Yiyuan''s face actually showed a little twitching, and after a pause for about a second or two, he asked Wen Xu, "Are you and Xu Jingrong in a relationship?"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu froze all of a sudden, frowned and asked, "Who did you listen to? Who is okay to chew the root of this tongue?"


    After asking, Liu Yiyuan stared at Wen Xu, seeing the expression on Wen Xu''s face, and hearing Wen Xu''s words, a rainbow immediately appeared on his face, and he said repeatedly: "It''s fine if you don''t have it, it''s fine if you don''t have it!"


    After finishing speaking, he suddenly grabbed Wen Xu''s hand and said repeatedly: "Thank you, thank you!".


    After shaking it hard two or three times, he put down Wen Xu''s hand and immediately climbed into his car, got into the car and said to Wen Xu, "Thank you, thank you!"


    Wen Xu was directly confused by him. Maybe it was too hot this day, which affected Wen Xu''s judgment. After a while, Wen Xu guessed it. It is estimated that this guy is now eyeing Xu Jingrong and trying to get her idea.


    Sit back in the car and rang for a while, Wen Nu couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head, just about to start the car, Wen Wen said to himself: What are you talking about, everyone has a goal, you don''t even have a goal now No, why are you laughing?


    After self-reflection, Wen Xu felt that his social circle is a bit small now, and he can''t meet too many girls. It is obviously not possible to continue like this. I am planning to have both children before the age of thirty. This is not possible. delayed. After thinking about it, Wen Xu decided to go out often, just to meet girls.


    I decided to go out more during this period of time, and I was going to get to know the mother of the future child.


    Arrived at the place agreed with the gang of boys at the entrance of the town, picked up the gang of boys, and Wen Xu drove back in the car.


    Walk away from the entrance of the village, Wen Xu saw in front of the gate of Liyu Bay, a Lincoln SUV lying across the gate, and there were two or three cars sticking to the side of the road, and there were a few people around the gate.


    On the side of Liyu Bay, the village has built a gate, which is quite formal with automatic gate and automatic license plate recognition. There is also a guard room on the side near the mountain. Usually there are two or three people on duty or chatting here.


    Curiously, Wen Xu parked the car on the side of the road, and then got out of the car with these half-children.


    Walking to the door, I heard a quarrel going on inside. A man in his forties and a woman in her forties stood at the door arguing with Guangshou and Guanglu, their faces were red.


    "Uncle!" Wen Guangshou greeted Wen Xu immediately when he saw Wen Xu approaching.


    Wen Xu frowned and asked, "What''s the matter? Why are people blocking the door!"


    "We are from Jiayou, and they won''t let us in when we get to the gate," the man said to Wen Xu immediately.


    Wen Xu heard that he was here for tourism, so he asked, "Do you have a reservation? You can call the housekeeping department, and they will let you go."


    The woman said: "We are from a driving tour. We brought a tent and we didn''t book a room! The last time our friends came to play, we could enter. Why did we get this now? A group of people jumped out when there was a good view If you charge money, the quality of Chinese people is low!"


    Wen Xu didn''t even want to talk to this kind of bastard. When he said this, he didn''t look in the mirror to see what kind of thing he was. Every now and then, it was because the quality of the Chinese was low, and the quality of the Europeans and Americans he engaged in seemed to be top-notch. There was a robbery, why no one mentioned it?


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen came over and asked Guanglu.


    Guanglu told the truth about the matter.


    "Drive the car away! Don''t block the road of our village." Without further ado, Shi Shangzhen reached out and pointed at the man, then pointed at his car and said in an orderly tone.


    "I''ll see who dares to move my car today!" The man is very aggressive, he knows that he belongs to this city just by looking at the license plate, and the one who dares to do it is always a little bit of power, and he has a little bit of reliance to prevent a village chief from being released. In his eyes, this shameless demeanor is not something that can be shown off just by having money.


    There is an old saying that there are all kinds of birds in the forest, and today these two are such unscrupulous birdmen.


    The man was very arrogant, looked at Shi Shangzhen and said: "Be careful, I''ll **** you, the little village chief!"


    This sentence immediately angered Shi Shangzhen, who had been in a bad mood, and pointed at the people in the surrounding Wenjia Village: "Push the cart into the river for me, and I will carry it if something happens!"


    To them, the village head is like heaven to these boys. When Shi Shang really spoke, he immediately rolled up his sleeves and ran over to push the cart.


    The man is probably also trustworthy, looking at Shi Shangzhen coldly from the side, he probably thinks that Shi Shangzhen is just trying to scare himself.


    Seven or eight people pushed the car to the side of the road, and instead of pushing down, everyone looked at Shi Shangzhen in unison.


    Shi Shangzhen stared: "What are you waiting for? Wait for me to provide you with dinner! Did you push it?"


    "Director? Really push?" Wen Guanglu asked.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Following this push, the man''s expression changed, and before he could say "slow down," he just watched his wire cart fall directly towards the four-meter-high river, only to hear a snap. With a bang, several bubbles popped up quickly, and then sank to the bottom of the water, only the black roof of the car could be vaguely seen.


    With a bang, not only the two stupid men and women were dumbfounded, but even the car owners who were helping out beside them were silent. They couldn''t help but took two steps back and shrunk their necks subconsciously.


    The man came back to his senses, looked at Shi Shangzhen and said, "You...you...wait!"


    As he spoke, he began to take out his mobile phone, and it took him a long time to realize that his mobile phone was with his car. It has now sunk to the bottom.


    "Mobile phone!" the man shouted at the woman.


    The woman murmured, "It''s in the bag on the car!"

 Chapter 311： ceiling

    Looking at Shi Shangzhen, Wen Xu felt that the expression on her face was so ferocious, maybe using the word ferocious was a bit too much, but it gave Wen Xu the feeling that she just wanted to do this, and wanted to find someone Come here to have a head-to-head confrontation with myself, to vent my inner dissatisfaction, and today this idiot met him personally.


    Wen Xu has never seen Shi Shangzhen deal with such a thing so violently. It turns out that according to her style, she wants to slap people in the face, so she must first get in touch with her. Give them a whirlwind, don''t look at her in the past when she was in a hurry, but she was still very strategic, now it''s purely to vent her emotions.


    The man borrowed a mobile phone from someone else, swaggered and dialed it, while looking at Shi Shangzhen with his own eyes, his small eyes seemed to say: I am in big trouble today!


    "Hey, Brother Liu, my car was pushed into the river by someone. Well, in your county, the car has been pushed into the water. You can''t even see the roof. The villagers under the direction of a village chief pushed it... "The man began to beam with joy as he spoke.


    After about half a minute, the man covered the phone and raised his eyebrows at Shi Shangzhen and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Let me declare my name, and if you are worthy, you can tell him that I am the village director of Wenjia Village," Shi Shangzhen said.


    The man said to the phone: "She said she is the village director of Wenjia Village!"


    As soon as the man finished speaking, the expression on his face changed: "Yeah, I came here for a self-driving tour with a group of car friends, and I saw the beautiful scenery here in Wenjia Village, and there are quite few people, so I came here Yes, who knew they built a gate on the road, and they wouldn��t let them in if they didn��t stay overnight.��


    Before the man could say a few words, the man''s reply changed to "hmmm", and then the expression on his face was no longer arrogance, and immediately turned green like an eggplant beaten by rain, turning green for a while.


    Waiting for the man to put down the phone, he couldn''t see the arrogant look on his face just now, and held back for a long time to Shi Shangzhen, and said: "I''m sorry! I was wrong!"


    After finishing speaking, turn around and leave!


    Within two or three minutes, the remaining cars took people, and turned around and left.


    At this time, the group of people in Wenjia Village looked at Shi Shangzhen in the eyes, so you can imagine, this group of people think that their village director is so awesome, and they can''t wait to take a portrait of her and hang her at home for offerings.


    "What are you looking at! Do your own work, are you done?" Shi Shangzhen saw that everyone around him was looking at him, and immediately said with a straight face.


    Hearing what she said, the people around immediately lowered their heads. No one wanted to meet her eyes, and some of them even shrank their heads and turned around before slipping away.


    Wen Xu looked at her, pouted, turned around and got into the car.


    Seeing Wen Xu got into the car, Shi Shangzhen also quickly walked to the co-pilot''s seat, opened the door and sat in.


    "Okay, back to your place!"


    "I''m the driver?" Wen Xu said angrily.


    "I don''t want to talk to you!" Shi Shangzhen put down the seat and half-lyed down, narrowing his eyes.


    Wen Xu took a look at the group of boys who were still on the ground. With Shi Shangzhen in the car, they all shrank their heads. They must not dare to get up again, so Wen Xu started the car and walked to the village.


    Guang Lu saw Wen Xu''s car arrived, and immediately pulled up the crossbar to let Lu Xun pass.


    Arrived at the entrance of the village, the phone in Shi Shangzhen''s pocket rang. She answered the phone, and after a few hums, she said, "Let him tow the truck!"


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone with a snap.


    Arriving at Wenxu''s residence, Shi Shangzhen picked up the two cubs and started teasing them. While teasing, he sat back on the sofa and started watching TV.


    "Wen Xu, is there any work for me to do?" Turning his head, he saw Wen Xu picked up the basin, and immediately asked a question when he started making noodles.


    "No, just sit down peacefully!" Wen Xu was preparing to make Liangpi here.


    "What are you kneading noodles for? Didn''t you say to eat Liangpi at night?" Shi Shang really remembered that what he ate at night was Liangpi, how could Wen Xu make noodles here.


    Wen Xu said: "You only know what to eat when you look at it. I''m preparing Liangpi right now."


    "Oh!" Shi Shangzhen walked to the side of Wen Xu with a bear in his arms, and stood at the table like a statue: "I will learn from you, and I will do it when I have time."


    "Okay, I will know everything and say everything!" Wen Xu said with a smile, while talking, his hands did not stop and began to knead the noodles in the basin, then added water to the basin, and began to move along He kept stirring the dough in one direction and began to wash the dough.


    Waiting for the noodles to be washed, what is left in the basin is white soup and a small ball of gluten. Cover the basin with gauze, and at the same time take out the gluten and put it aside.


    "That''s all right, where''s the Liangpi?" Seeing Wen Xu put away his hands, as if he had finished his work, and sat on the sofa to watch TV, Shi Shangzhen immediately walked over with the cub on his arms.


    "Wait a minute, what''s the hurry, let the noodle soup in the basin settle for an hour or two, and then steam it in the pot, and then it will be Liangpi." Wen Xu said, picked up the remote control and changed the channel, and watched the TV intently .


    Watching TV for a while, I bent down and took out a plastic bag from the small box under the coffee table. The plastic bag contained melon seeds, not watermelon seeds, but sunflower seeds.


    Shi Shangzhen walked over, picked up the box and turned around to look at it for a while, with a curious expression on his face: "How did you do it?"


    Wen Xu glanced at her and asked, "What?"


    "I looked for the box just now, and there was nothing to eat. Why did you have it here as soon as you opened it?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Wen Xu listened and said in his heart: Damn, forget it! There was nothing in the box, but Wen Xu wanted to eat melon seeds, so she took out the melon seeds from the space without thinking too much. I didn''t expect that Shi Shang really paid attention.


    But Wen Xu said calmly: "How can I tell you this, I will save this magic to pick up girls later, I can''t tell you!"


    "Magic? Do you know how to do magic?" Shi Shangzhen glanced at the empty box, then looked at Wen Nu''s face curiously for a long time before saying, "Then teach me!"


    "I can''t teach you this magic trick. I''ll pass it on to my son in the future. Maybe this kid will rely on this magic trick to trick me into bringing back my daughter-in-law." How can Wen Xu teach this thing? You can''t give her a spare space.


    Shi Shangzhen muttered: "Stingy!"


    Sit back on the sofa and play with the two cubs while watching TV with Wen Nu. But she is in a bad mood now, and she can''t watch the TV, so she concentrates on playing with the bear cub.


    The room quickly quieted down. Wen Xu watched the TV intently. When he remembered, he put a melon seed in his mouth. If he couldn��t remember it, forget it. About half an hour later, Shi Shangzhen spoke.


    "Wen Xu, isn''t my behavior just now annoying?"


    "What?" Wen Xu was taken aback by her question, turned his head and blinked his eyes and didn''t understand what she said. Now Wen Xu''s mind is full of brain-burning movie analysis on TV.


    "I said just now, about pushing someone''s car into the water"


    "No, in fact, I think." Speaking of this, Wen Xu gave Shi Shangzhen a thumbs up: "Although it is quite different from your usual personality, it seems to me that it is quite relieved. For people like them, you have to give them a big thumbs up." Let��s have a look, if it weren��t for this grandson who always thinks that he is a privileged class and can be a tyrant.��


    "real?"


    Wen Xu nodded again and again and said: "Really, I am very relieved. I don''t believe that if you just ask the villagers to ask, they will definitely say relief!"


    "Expelling qi is to relieve qi, but such an approach is immature!" Shi Shangzhen blurted out, after speaking, he was stunned for a moment and then immediately fell silent again.


    Seeing her appearance, Wen Xu endured it for so many days, seeing that she hadn''t come out yet, she couldn''t bear it anymore, so she opened her mouth and asked: "What''s the matter? You said there is no hope for your official career, what is going on?" What? If you want to find someone to talk to, just talk to me, this is the village director who someone told you to work for the rest of your life?"


    Shi Shangzhen shook his head: "That''s not true, but now I can see the end of my career."


    "Where are you going, the mayor or the secretary, or the governor? *********?" Wen Xu asked casually.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "I can''t get to the provincial level. If you are lucky, you can retire from the main hall."


    "The main hall is not enough? Your heart is too big. If you become the mayor, then I will pick something and ask you to do something. Don''t let it go!" Wen Xu''s words were a bit teasing.


    "Didn''t you say you don''t ask for help?"


    "What if my son looks too handsome like me, and some daughter of the county magistrate''s secretary marries my son, but my son doesn''t like it, what should I do?" Wen Xu couldn''t help herself, laughing haha up.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded and said: "Okay, wrap it on me then!"


    "The mayor is pretty good too, I''m optimistic about you." After Wen Xu finished joking, she eased her heart sternly: "Besides, the world is constantly changing. If you become the mayor, your chance will come." What! Maybe I��ll be promoted to governor, maybe even into the central committee, and then I��ll be able to brag when I��m drinking with others, do you know the division chairperson? She was at my house back then!��


    Shi Shangzhen smiled: "You don''t understand, and you don''t understand. I don''t like the mayor or the governor. What I like to face is an unknown. As long as I work hard, there will be hope, not the unknown. As it is now, it is too boring and not challenging to see clearly the next few decades at a glance!"


    "Then I really can''t persuade you anymore. I just like this kind of life where I can see death at a glance, and I enjoy it." After Wen Xu finished speaking, he asked Shi Shangzhen curiously: "Why? Can I see the future?"


    Shi Shangzhen came up with a random sentence: "Some people say that politics is the art of compromise, but in fact politics is a trade-off, and unfortunately this time, I was the one who was given up."


    "Why? Because you came to our village to be this insignificant village director?" Wen Xu didn''t quite understand.


    "no!"


    "What is that for?"


    Shi Shangzhen smiled wryly, did not speak, and thought bitterly in his heart: Because in a sense, I am also an outsider, so I must give way to others.


    "For example, there is a seat now, but there are two people at hand. The one who sits on it is not me but another person. Do you understand?" Shi Shangzhen explained to Wen Xu, and he seemed to understand. Just smiled.


    "You have been abandoned by the forces you have always supported, or most of your energy is not used on you. Is that what you mean?"


    Shi Shangzhen nodded: "It''s not just about giving up, the higher I go, the greater the internal pressure."


    "I don''t understand this"


    "Your family is not the only one that produces talents in the whole country. Do you understand this truth?"


    "Oh, I understand, isn''t it just a matter of balance, all the officials are occupied by people from all the way, what should others do!"


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and said, "You are not stupid!"


    Wen Xu stretched out his finger and touched his head: "This brain, who won the first prize, even though he is not the first prize in the province, still has gold content!"


    Wen Xu is not really stupid. He heard this and guessed it. It seems that Shi Shang really doesn''t have the support of his family or family. In domestic politics, no one knows what kind of future he faces . Don''t talk about anything else, just talk about what is popular, what the people choose or not, don''t make people satisfied, how about your grades, what if you have ideals, or let you go to the ravine as usual, if you want to get ahead, you have to come back and kneel Please.

 Chapter 313： Shi Shang really wants to keep bees

    "What are you doing with this thing?" Wen Xu understood why she would think of beekeeping after eating honey all at once.


    Shi Shang really said to Wen Xu seriously: "How can you say that, everyone eats food for health now, there must be a market for wild honey like this, of course it''s for money, Could it be possible to stay at home and eat by yourself?"


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "We don''t have enough people in our village. Now everyone is busy with their own work. You don''t know how many families want to pull their children out of middle school to help. How can anyone do this? thing".


    Shi Shangzhen immediately said: "Where do you need so many people to raise a wild bee, that is, you need people to hang boxes and collect honey. What should each family do at other times!"


    Speaking of this, Shi Shangzhen used his chopsticks to pick up two mouthfuls of noodles vigorously. He ate up the noodles in the bowl in a short while, and then started to drink from the big soup pot.


    Seeing her like this, Wen Xu immediately persuaded her: "You drink slowly, and no one will grab you! What are you doing drinking so fast?"


    Shi Shangzhen muttered and said: "I''m going back to look for information and see how feasible it is. If it''s good, I''m going to start working on it right away. You must help me with this matter, do you understand?"


    After speaking, two gazes poked out from the edge of the bowl, staring straight at Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu nodded quickly and said, "Yes, as long as I can do what you say, then I will do it for you!"


    Seeing that she seemed to have regained her spirits all of a sudden, and she was quite aggressive, Wen Xu immediately patted her chest and said, "Leader, you will instruct me to go through fire and water without hesitation!"


    Cough! cough! cough!


    After taking a few more sips, Shi Shangzhen finally choked on the soup, coughed continuously, and spewed out his saliva like a fountain.


    Wen Xu slapped her hands subconsciously, patted her back lightly while stroking it, this was not over, and at the same time kept mumbling: "I told you not to drink so fast!"


    Wen Xu didn''t feel much about this action, Shi Shangzhen''s blushing face turned even redder all of a sudden, because Wen Xu stroked back and forth to undo the buckle on her back, so she was flicked like this, Shi Shangzhen stopped coughing, and subconsciously leaned back: "I''m done! Stop taking pictures!"


    After speaking, she stood up and pushed the bowl away, covering her chest: "I''m going to the bathroom!"


    After rearranging his clothes, Shi Shangzhen came out of the bathroom and said to Wen Xu, "Clean up today, I''ll go find the information!"


    "Okay! Then you owe me a favor" Wen Xin said with a smile.


    "No problem!" After Shi Shangzhen said happily, he opened the door and walked out.


    Shi Shang really left, Wen divided up the soup, and then soaked some leftover rice from yesterday in the bowls of Dongliang and Scum, and of course gave the two bears a little, but this They now have four small bean eyes, staring at the honey in the bowl above the counter without blinking at all, and sniffing around with a pair of small noses lying on the counter.


    Wen Xu really couldn''t see it, so he broke off a long strip, then divided it into two pieces, held it in his hand, and led the two gluttons to their snack bowls.


    Enticed by the scent of honey, the two little greedy cats slyly followed behind Wen Nu, came to the side of the basin, bit the grid honey in the basin at once, then chewed it big mouthfuls, and after chewing, they returned the honey The piece that got on it was licked clean, but the rest didn''t look at it again, and immediately ran to the bottom of the cabinet with four short legs and continued to stretch his head to look at the countertop.


    "You guys have been looking around like this today!"


    Seeing the appearance of these two little gluttons, Wen Xu didn''t know what to say for a while, anyway, this honey can''t be eaten by them, Wen Xu wouldn''t tell them to eat whatever they like, Dong Liang didn''t have such a thing The treatment, not to mention these two little gluttons.


    Forked their necks, forked their food bowls back and forth twice, and both times, these two little gluttons would sneak back immediately, and Wen Nu directly poured their share of food into the bowls of Scum and Dongliang.


    "Don''t you want to eat? You don''t even have this when you''re hungry!"


    Regardless of the two gluttonous cubs, Wen Xu made himself a pot of tea with a purple sand pot, and then went to Mr. Chi''s house holding it in his hand, planning to use the morning time to have two dishes with Mr. Chi.


    Go out and walk to the gate of Yu Yaosheng''s small courtyard, just in time to meet Yu Yao coming out of it.


    "Yu Yao!" Wen Xu raised the teapot in his hand.


    Yu Yao''s two eye circles look like giant pandas. Heibuliu looked at it and knew that he must have stayed up all night last night, but seeing Wen Xu, he was in good spirits: "Good morning, Wen Xu!"


    "Are you ready to go to bed?" Wen Xu asked.


    "En!" Yu Yao yawned and said, "Unknowingly, everyone stayed up all night again. Those books of yours are really too precious. Many things have different opinions in these books. The kings of the Ming Dynasty and some historical figures have... ".


    "Okay, okay, you know I''m not interested in these things, you just study it yourself, you don''t need to report to me!" Wen Xin smiled to stop his long-winded thoughts.


    Yu Yao suddenly felt as if a pot of cold water had been poured on his head, and he said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have education, what matters is to have a heart to learn!"


    After speaking, it seemed that he still couldn''t let go of his hatred. He stretched out his finger and poked Wen Wen''s chest vigorously, with an expression of hatred for iron and steel, like a senior teacher looking at a successful student, with not only pity but also sadness in his eyes, The inner drama is particularly satisfying.


    Wen Xu smiled and patted his hand away, and was about to walk forward with him, when he suddenly remembered something, so he said to Yu Yao: "By the way, I have an investment about reputation and I want to find you !"


    "Also, tell me to take a look?" After finishing speaking, Yu Yao shrank his head, and subconsciously covered his wallet jokingly: "How much are you going to pay me this time?"


    "It''s less this time, only a few hundred thousand, the money you need to pick up a girl!" Wen Xu smiled and stretched out his hand to Yu Yao''s shoulder, and began to talk: "Mr. Chi''s friend, Professor Jia, you know, right? That old man who studied turtles found a giant black tiger in the woods, and he didn��t know about leopards. He thought it was a tyrant that was judged extinct before, but others didn��t believe it, and the school even thought that the old man had it here. problem!"


    In order to show off, Wen Xu pointed to his own head and continued: "But the old man decided to find funds by himself. If no one invests, then he will sell the house!"


    "Did Guan Jian play tricks? I''ve heard of this thing. Many people say it has a nose and eyes. Some say it''s bigger than a tiger in a zoo, but more people say it''s a **** cat. Looking at it from a distance, to be honest, the risk is a bit high for me. Although the forest looks dense now, it was said to have been cut down once in the past. I don��t think there is such a thing in the forest? I don��t think it��s credible!�� Yu Yao is not stupid. It''s been a whole night, but now my brain seems to be working fine.


    Wen Xu said: "You know what a hairy thing, the cutting is also cutting this side, and there is still a big piece of old forest in the center that hasn''t been cut. They haven''t cut much on the side of the sea, so why can''t there be a big cat."


    "Hanging!" Yu Yao was still not optimistic.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to say: "It will definitely work!"


    Old Mr. Jia is really stubborn. The old man who does not invest money here is really planning to go back and sell the house. If this old man sells the house, her wife will have to say goodbye to him, and at such an age, there will be no one in the future. Where is the house? Wen Xu and Mr. Jia are getting along well, how could the old man sell the house, besides Ba Wangxiu is not Bawangxiu Wen Xu doesn''t know, such a huge leopard exists objectively, even if nothing happens in the end, Wen Xu said here If you are not sure, you can get one out, take a walk around, and let the old man successfully ''photograph'' this huge beast.


    Wen Xu can also invest this money, but Wen Xu doesn''t want to spend all his money. The right way is to hide honestly, enter the village secretly, and shoot or not.


    "you know?"


    "If I haven''t met, I can let you pay this money?" Wen Xu said.


    Having heard that Wen Xu had met, Yu Yao immediately said, "Really?"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s solemn nod, Yu Yao immediately asked again: "How old is it, and where did you meet?"


    With Wen Xu''s guarantee, Yu Yao will have no problem, because Wen Xu''s face is more than hundreds of thousands, and it is impossible for him to lie to himself because of hundreds of thousands, there is no need!


    "When I went into the mountains some time ago, I caught fish by the river once, and that thing was only about ten meters away from me," Wen Xu said.


    "Is it big?"


    "It''s very big, the head alone looks like a bucket, the whole body is black and there is no sound when walking, and the two golden pupils are like golf balls..." Wen Wen said.


    Hearing Wen Xu say this, Yu Yao asked: "Why didn''t you vote?"


    "Master Chi won''t let me in here"


    "Don''t the old man talk about selling the house?" Yu Yao couldn''t understand the Guan Jian in it. When he thought about it, the old man was going to sell the house. Why didn''t the old man accept Wen Xu and pay the money?


    Wen Xu explained: "It''s not so easy to sell a house now. Is it okay for the old man to sell without the old lady''s consent? In the end, there will be trouble at home. Even if the house is sold, where can the old man live?" Anyway, as long as you find this thing, it will be a big sensation, if you are not interested, I will go to Xu Daxin and the others!"


    "Why don''t you do this famous thing?"


    "What do I want a name for? I get a headache when I see reporters and cameras. Now that I have thrown out such a big book, plus this? I don''t want to go to the times, and I have no interest in doing this again. If there is no book , I paid for it myself a long time ago. And you know what I say today! Anyway, there is not much money! It looks like two hundred thousand yuan, which is still an investment of one or two years," Wen Xu said.


    "Then I voted!"


    As soon as he heard that there was only 200,000 yuan, Yu Yao immediately agreed. After agreeing, the kid looked at Wen Xu with contempt: "200,000 yuan, you are wasting so much drool here!"


    "Okay, you should be ruthless!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and then gave Yu Yao the phone number of Mr. Jia.


    "Just make this call." Wen Xu saw that he had saved the number, and then ordered: "Call today if you have time!"


    "Understood, let my company over there arrange it now, okay?" Yu Yao dialed his own company as he spoke, and after giving some instructions on the phone, he gestured to Wen Xu, indicating that the matter had been settled. All right.


    "Then you go to bed, I''ll go shopping here!" Wen Xu raised the teapot in his hand.


    Yu Yao took a look at Wen Xu, and said jokingly, "You carry a bird cage in your other hand, and you look like a bird of a boy from Eight Banners!"


    Wen Xu laughed a few times after hearing this: "I don''t like playing with birds. I want to see me carrying the bird cage. You''d better save yourself and go!"


    After speaking, he walked towards the old man''s house.


    Arrived at the gate of the old man''s house, entered the courtyard, took off his shoes and got on the big couch in the courtyard. As soon as Wen Xu put the pot in his hand on the small table, he heard old man Chi asking himself.


    "I said, the little master is thinking about beekeeping, do you know that?"


    "I know, I only remembered it after eating in the morning!"


    Master Chi said in surprise, "Why did you come up with this again?"

 Chapter 314： something went wrong

    "Who knows, I guess it''s a bit boring!" Wen Xu reached out and took out the wooden chess board stuffed under the small table. After placing it on it, he opened the lid with a snap, and then poured the chess board onto the table.


    "Are you black or am I black?" Wen Xu raised his head and asked the old man what color he wanted to use.


    The old man stretched his legs under the couch: "You go black, I use red chess, first help me set a chess, I forgot to put the melon in the well!"


    "Are you in a hurry to let go now?" Wen Xu said.


    Grandpa Chi''s explanation is very good: "It''s time to let it go, let''s talk about when it''s time to eat it! Or you can eat it in the afternoon!"


    Saying that, the old man got off the couch, walked to the wall, picked up the iron bucket, and walked towards the backyard.


    Wen Xu started to play chess here, and set up both sides of the chess, waiting for Mr. Chi to come and play. After waiting for a while, he reached out to pick up the pot, and found that there was no water in it, so he got up and poured a pot of water for himself and put it on hand.


    After the old man came back, one old and one young started the game on the couch in the courtyard. After two games were played, the weather became hot and the clothes on their bodies couldn''t be worn anymore, so the two began to get naked. Big arms, playing chess in the courtyard.


    After playing two games, Wen Shida walked into the yard with his hands behind his back, saw two shirtless and smiled and said: "You two are really good! It''s such a hot day that you don''t go inside to turn on the air conditioner, but go outside to play chess ! Saving power?"


    Wen Xu listened to knocking on the chess piece in Zhai''s hand, and said with a smile: "I don''t care, but the old man doesn''t like to stay in the air-conditioned room all day, saying it''s uncomfortable, so I can only stay here with him to warm up the old man."


    "Where''s Mr. Ma?" Wen Shida tilted on the couch, took off his shoes, sat cross-legged on the couch and looked around.


    Master Chi said: "Are you looking for something with her? At this point, she is at the kindergarten."


    "It''s okay, what can I do with Mr. Ma, I''m actually looking for you" Wen Shida said with a smile.


    Master Chi raised his head and asked Wen Shida, "Is it him or me?"


    "you two!"


    "What''s the matter?" No matter who said the old man would not be curious, but it would be a bit strange to find both of them.


    "Tomorrow, the matchmaker will bring a blind date girl over. I want to find you, Professor Chi, Shixu, the second brother, and the fourth brother to accompany the guests. There are not many people, just a table. Everyone support me." Wen Shida Said cheerfully.


    "Tomorrow is here?" Wen Xu asked happily.


    Professor Chi was also very happy when he heard it, and laughed and joked with Wen Shida: "I said Brother Shida, are you going to have a second life? You''re still a girl, where are you from?"


    "I''m talking about a girl, but it''s actually a girl and her mother, who is in her early thirties with a girl," Wen Shida said.


    Wen Xu asked curiously after hearing this: "Is this the one you told me about last time?"


    Wen Shida said: "The last time it didn''t work!"


    "Why didn''t it work? I said third brother, you are fast enough. If the one here is not established, the second one will be replaced. You are fine!" Wen Xu joked: "There are women in our village, it seems that you are No. 1, newcomers have come to the door in just a few days."


    Wen Shida said with a smile: "I can''t compare to you here, you are very picky and picky, I just find someone I like and can live!"


    "Okay, we''ll be there tomorrow," Old Master Chi said.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and asked, "Third brother, what are you going to do with tomorrow''s food?"


    Mr. Chi immediately nodded and said, "The occasion over there tomorrow can''t be too casual. It can''t just set a table with a few home-cooked dishes. It has to be a little particular. There are a few of us here, and others can''t say it." A few people need to come, and you have to prepare for the tobacco and alcohol side, it can''t be too bad!"


    "I can save this. As for the dishes, I wanted to ask Mr. Bu to buy a table, but I haven''t mentioned it yet, and I don''t know if it''s appropriate to trouble others?" Wen Shida asked Wen Xu in a discussive tone.


    After a pause, he said: "If they are busy there, then I have to leave this meal to you. Shixu, the matter of the third brother will fall to you."


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "It''s okay, you can go directly to Bu Xinjian and tell Bu Xinjian that at noon, you can go to my place to pick up a few bottles of wine, one is to keep it for tomorrow, and the other is to give Bu Xinjian two bottles , we are not looking for people in vain!"


    "I''ll serve this wine!" Wen Shida said hastily.


    Old Master Chi smiled and said: "Don''t be polite to him, you can carry him with a few bottles of wine! Besides, you are his third brother, and he has made a little effort in your marriage!"


    "Okay, let''s do it like this! No matter how polite you are, it will look too much." Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Shida thought about it for a while, the favor owed to Wen Xu is not a little bit, anyway, he will find a chance to pay it back slowly in the future, as long as he has this heart, is he afraid that there will be no time to repay the favor?


    Thinking of this, Wen Shida nodded: "Then let''s just say that, I''ll go get it from you at noon!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Shida put his feet down again, began to put on his shoes, and said while putting on his shoes, "Then you guys are playing, I will go to the second brother''s side to let me know!"


    "Shigui isn''t home?" Old Master Chi asked.


    Wen Shida said with a smile: "Now Shigui''s second brother and old sister-in-law are almost not in the village. They spend all day looking at the flock in the woods. They don''t know what to look at. Other people''s families can raise them without worry. His family takes good care of it, but it��s not the fault of the old couple, their sheep are generally several catties heavier than those of other families.��


    Wen Shida put his shoes on, and after a few words with the two of them, he walked out the door.


    Mr. Chi stretched out his hand and hopped on the horse. He lightly hit the chess piece in his hand, making a slight crackling sound: "This kindergarten is established, and it will definitely be prosperous in two years!"


    Hearing what the old man said, Wen Xu thought about it for a while and then laughed. It can be said that there are one-third of the bachelors in Wenjia Village now, and the older ones, that is, those who are above 30 fish, account for half of these bachelors. Now there are With money and a house and such a high income, the matter of marrying a daughter-in-law must come up in time. After two or three years, the child will definitely fall to the ground.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu sighed first: "Oh!"


    Master Chi raised his head and glanced at Wen Xu: "Why are you sighing?"


    "I''m thinking about when I can get married," Wen Xu said.


    "It''s not easy for you to find? The young man looks good and has a good figure. He has a standard undressed body and a thin figure when dressed. In addition to his worth, the little girl likes it." Mr. Chi said with a smile.


    "Why haven''t I seen one?"


    "That''s because you and your car are nested in this ravine! You can drive out and have a look, go to some nightclub and go around, try it and you will understand, and you will know how fierce the girls are now ".


    Wen Xu looked at Mr. Chi and smiled and said, "You still know a lot, dare you not go behind the back of Teacher Ma when you were in the provincial capital?"


    "Me?" Old Master Chi smiled and said, "Riding a 28-bar, how can a girl like it now? Didn''t you say that I would rather cry in a BMW than laugh behind a bicycle!"


    The two played chess like this, chattering in a mess, until noon, the two played seven or eight games, each winning or losing, and at some point they closed their stalls and went home.


    Back at home, Wen Xu took out a few bottles of Wuliangye from the living room, put them directly on the counter, and then chose vegetables to cook, and cooked four dishes, including a lotus seed and white fungus soup.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t come over early to help today, but came here while he was stuck with a meal. As soon as I entered the door, I saw five or six bottles of wine on the cabinet, so I asked, "What are you doing with so many Wuliangye? Give it away?"


    "No, the third brother Shida is going to invite someone to dinner tomorrow, the little daughter-in-law who is on a blind date, don''t let him use this wine to support the scene!" Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen glanced at it and said: "You are really holding on to this scene. A bottle of wine is 800 yuan. Then people will be too open to ask for gift money!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment: "I really didn''t think of it!"


    "For this occasion, the blue sky of fifty-two degrees is enough. If it is too high, it will be a bit showy. Let alone this town, it is in the county. There are a few restaurants that serve Wuliangye at the banquet. One table How many bottles of wine will cost two or three thousand?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu saw Shi Shangzhen sitting down, picking up a bowl and preparing to eat, and immediately looked at her with a playful look.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You still know this?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Do you think that I, the village chief, came here to take office just because I was blind? I have learned about the living and economic conditions in the county and the township, and what kind of level will I be in three years later?" One of the most important references is the grade of tobacco and alcohol for the banquet. Except for drinking your wine here with your friends, other people really can��t drink it. Be careful now No leader would drink this wine so blatantly!"


    Wen Zhao was listening to her talking about this when there was a knock on the door.


    Shi Shangzhen went to open the door and saw if it was Wen Shida standing at the door.


    "Shixu! Teacher, let''s eat!" As soon as Wen Shida entered, he saw Wuliangye on the cabinet at the door, and was startled and said, "Wuliangye? Could this be the bar you asked me to take? How much is a bottle? "


    Before Wen Xu could reply, Shi Shangzhen smiled and said, "Eight hundred! One bottle!"


    "My God, it''s too expensive. How can I use such expensive wine to last me to death? Two or three hundred bottles are enough. Even Haizhilan won''t make a fuss about it. You The wine is too expensive, too expensive." Wen Shida shook his head.


    "How about this, Brother Shida, give me two bottles, and I''ll exchange five bottles of sky blue for you!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    Wen Xu listened and looked at Wen Shida, dumbfounded, and said: "Okay, third brother, promise her!"


    Shi Shang really listened, saw Wen Shida nodded, took out the phone with a smile, called the girl in the small shop in the village, and asked her to prepare five bottles of sky blue for herself, waiting for Wen Shida to pick it up.


    "Thank you, Shixu, Director!" Wen Shida said politely twice, then turned and walked towards the door.


    When we reached the door, just about to close the door, Wen Shida stretched his head back again, and asked Wen Xu in surprise, "Shixu, where did you catch the two puppies!"


    "What, this is a bear, isn''t it a dog?" Shi Shangzhen asked in surprise.


    "What kind of dog! You don''t recognize Shixu, how can you not recognize it? What are these dogs? They are obviously two little bears. You can see the paws and the gray mouth. You are so funny, put the bears Seeing that one word is missing, it becomes a dog!"


    Wen Shida slammed the door shut after finishing speaking, and left just like that!


    At this time, there are ten thousand grass-mud horses running past Wen Xu''s heart. I wanted to do a good deed here, but I didn''t expect to expose this matter.


    As the old saying goes, there are only those who can be thieves for a thousand days, and there is no one who can guard against thieves for a thousand days. Wen Xu is still careful and cautious. He never thought that such a momentary negligence would be broken by Wen Shida casually.


    For a while, Wen Xu didn''t know what to say, but now he felt a little messed up in the wind!


    Dazed for a while, Wen Xu kept his head upright, and then glanced at Shi Shangzhen out of the corner of his eye.


    Looking at it like this, I found that Shi Shangzhen didn''t have any expression on his face, he was looking at the bowl and eating in small bites, as if he didn''t hear Wen Shida''s words.


    "hey-hey!"


    Wen Xu didn''t know how to start it, so he had to giggle twice.


    "Why are you smiling, your teeth are white." Shi Shangzhen didn''t even look at Wen Xu, and continued to eat.


    "Sorry! It''s my fault!" Wen Xu explained with a smile.


    "As friends, why did you tell me it was a dog? I always thought it was two puppies. I said why are these dogs so strange, and they bark differently," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Aren''t these the two cubs that poached and ran away? I''m afraid they will be sent to the zoo when they get to the police. Why should we send the things in our mountains to the zoo? I just want to bring them back and raise them. It''s not because I''m afraid that you have some ideas, what kind of big hat is used to suppress me, I can''t do it because of it, I can''t do it because of it." Wen Xu''s attitude is very correct.

 Chapter 315： drudgery

    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu, looked at him with a very sincere look, and still stared at him intently. Looking warm, my heart felt a little hairy.


    "what''s wrong?"


    Shi Shang said in real color: "You are not sincere to your friends!"


    "Okay, let''s talk, what compensation do you want? As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it for you!" Wen Xu understood when she saw her appearance, she used this talk to blackmail her, who would let herself The last time I threatened people, they came and went, so let��s feel a little better.


    Shi Shangzhen still looked at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu stretched out five fingers: "Five days, I will cover all the cooking and washing dishes!"


    Shi Shangzhen listened and continued: "You are not sincere to your friends, and you don''t understand mistakes deeply enough!"


    Needless to say, anyone with a brain knows that if you don''t go deep, you don''t have enough weight, so Wen Xu stretched out a finger: "One week!"


    "You''re a big man, can you be a little more arrogant?" Shi Shangzhen gave Wen Xu a hygienic eyeball, and immediately wanted to pick up the pillow on the sofa and put it on Wen Xu''s head for a while, and said in his heart: If you don''t speak deeply, you can tell me Add two days? !


    "How about it, two weeks! If it''s not enough in two weeks, then I have nothing to do!" Wen Xu put on a look like a dead pig who is not afraid of being overjoyed, planning to let the matter pass if the conditions are not met.


    Shi Shangzhen saw that this guy was going to be lazy, and after thinking about it, he thought that two weeks would be two weeks: "Okay, then two weeks!"


    Speaking of this, I suddenly remembered that the information I found in the morning showed that there was still a shortage of coolies on hand, so I said again: "But you must support my beekeeping experiment during this time, and you must be a good assistant to me!"


    "Success!" Wen Xu felt that anyway, he had already agreed in the morning, so it would be okay to promise again now, and as far as this matter is concerned, he probably wanted to get himself out, but it wouldn''t work.


    Unless he is not in Wenjia Village, the director of the teacher will definitely catch him. First, he has a lot of time to show off, which can be used for pretense. Second, he not only has time and this skill, not to mention that he has a batch of Tools, I didn''t see that the engineering team who came to do the work didn''t even need to bring carpentry tools, they were all used by Wen Xin''s family.


    Hearing that Wen Xu agreed, Shi Shangzhen finally showed a smile on his face, and this smile was a little weird in Wen Xu''s eyes.


    Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangzhen''s face, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt strange. After he lowered his head and took a few mouthfuls of food, he suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "You knew it was a bear, didn''t you?"


    "How do I know, I have never seen a bear? Could it be that you want to renege on the debt, and at the price you negotiated, you, a big man, can really shamelessly repent in front of a little woman like me?" Shi Shangzhen said seriously Said with a straight face.


    But even though he had a straight face, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but lift up, obviously trying to hold back his complacency.


    "Forget it, I don''t go back on my word. You already knew whether it was a dog or a bear. I didn''t guess wrong, right?" Wen Xu was finally sure. , maybe just looking for such an opportunity to kill himself.


    Wen Xu had to admit in her heart that Zhuo Yiqing had lowered her vigilance a bit during this time, and the person in front of her was much smarter than this Ma Daha.


    Where would Shi Shangzhen admit it, shaking his head like a wave drum: "There is no such thing at all, and I have never seen what a bear cub looks like, I don''t know!"


    "Now I can''t find any pictures on the Internet. It''s nothing if you know it. I''m not fussing with you, I just want to make sure." Seeing her refusal to admit it, Wen Xu felt that there was a saying that was right, and the woman To be fair, you really think too much.


    The two of them buried their heads in eating. Today, Wen Xu might have been devastated. Shi Shang was really in a good mood. He ate two bowls of rice in one gulp. After finishing the meal, he pushed the bowl and gave Wen Xu a task. .


    "Hey, have you ever played Warcraft?"


    Wen Xu asked in surprise: "Why do you ask this?"


    "I asked you if you have played!"


    "I''ve played it, I''ve played both Warcraft and World of Warcraft, but I''m not very good at it!" Wen Xu said. These two games were played by Yan Dong when he was in school. Yan Dong was playing crazy at that time, because he had to work part-time, so he played less.


    "Do you know what the lowest-level orcs are called? They are those who are born and have a task to beat the lazy sleepers with a stick. I forgot how many there are." Shi Shangzhen knocked his head and made a Looks like he''s thinking hard.


    Wen Xu heard him mention it, so he immediately remembered a little clue, and opened his mouth to remind him in an inquiring way: "Work hard?!"


    "Yes!" Shi Shangzhen snapped his fingers: "From now on, you are the hard worker in my beekeeping plan!"


    "My answer is superfluous!" Wen Xu said self-deprecatingly, and continued to eat his own meal.


    Shi Shangzhen didn��t care about anything else, he stood up and found paper and pen, pushed away the bowl on the coffee table in front of him, and began to explain to himself while drawing.


    "This afternoon, go find some tree stumps, thicker ones, about this thick will do, and long, so long." At this point, Shi Shangzhen began to gesture with his hands.


    Wen Xu understood a little bit from her gestures. The tree stump was about one meter long, about the width of the red plastic bucket commonly used at home.


    "Hmm! I see, how many can I find?" Wen Xu asked while eating.


    "Let''s find five or six first, or three or four"


    "How many? Be more precise, or you''ll find fault with me if you''re not sure," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen immediately stretched out five fingers when Wen Xu said this, and added another one after thinking about it: "Six!"


    Wen Xin said: There is not much in my space, except that there is enough wood! If you want wood, isn''t that so simple that it can no longer be simple?


    So he nodded and said: "That''s fine, six will be six, and I will find it for you at night!"


    "Not only are you looking for it, but you''re still digging out the pistils, all six of which are hollow wooden pipes, and the walls of the pipes should be so thick for me." He stretched out his hand and pinched two fingers, and gestured for about four Looks like five centimeters.


    It''s easy to find a tree section, but Wen Nuan feels a bit cumbersome to dig holes in the tree trunk. However, since she agreed to cooperate with her work, Wen Nuan feels that it is better to solve this problem by herself.


    "Then I''ll give it a try," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen was a little dissatisfied when he heard it and tried it, and said: "Don''t try it, this is an important step, you must know if it is completed, and the hole is finished, and you need to prepare two pieces of wood that are similar to the hole. , so that both ends are sealed, and an exit is left at one end...".


    While talking, Shi Shangzhen continued to draw pictures for Wen Xu. I have to say that what she drew still looks a little bit, or maybe this thing is too simple, and Wen Xu can understand it after looking at it. To put it bluntly, it is to dig a hole in the tree, and then seal the two ends, and then attract bees to come here to build a nest.


    "Do you understand?" After talking carefully to Wen Xu, Shi Shangzhen asked.


    "Understood!"


    "Then repeat it to me!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu immediately rolled his eyes: "I can''t understand such a simple thing? Then what university did I go to?"


    "Tell me, I understand what I said, but I have met too many people who are fooling me at work, so I don''t feel at ease." After speaking, he clicked on the picture he drew with the pen in his hand and then Waiting for Wen Xu''s answer.


    Wen Xu glanced at it and said: "The covers at both ends of the empty tree pole are round at one end and have a few slits at the other end, which allow bees to come in and out...".


    Hearing that Wen Xuyi said that there was nothing wrong, Shi Shangzhen nodded and praised: "I understand!"


    After speaking, he stood up, pushed the paper away from Wen Xu''s face, and put the pen back into his pocket: "Okay, you understand the task, so hurry up and do it, I''ll give you two days It��s almost the same, two days later we will go into the mountains to find wild bees to do experiments, because it should be quite difficult.��


    After speaking, Shi Shangzhen walked out the door, leaving only Wen Xu to eat slowly, and after the meal, he washed the dishes and cleared the table.


    Having a headache about punching holes in such a thick tree trunk, Wen Xu didn��t take a nap and didn��t sleep anymore. He played backwards every day, and walked towards his new house instead of playing. What to do with such a big hole.


    When I went to the place and asked, the answer given by the master was quite simple: just buy a drilling machine, and the water-milled drilling machine can even drill stone and cement, and wood is not a problem.


    Hearing what the master said, Wen Xu took out his phone again and called his little friend in Mingzhu.


    "Hey, Yan Dong, it''s me!"


    "I know it''s you, why call me at this time?" Yan Dong was yawning on the other end, probably taking a nap, now it''s past one o''clock in the afternoon, it''s a good time to take a nap, Yan Dong who was disturbed Visibly impatient.


    But Wen Xu didn''t care about his impatience, so he opened his mouth and gave him the matter of buying a punching machine, and asked him to hand it over to the cart to bring it back to him tomorrow morning.


    When Yan Dong heard that he was buying a machine, he asked what model it was, what it would be used for, and what he was going to do, and then he agreed.


    The two of them were not interested either, so they just hung up the phone.


    This matter is done, Wen Xu thought about going back to sleep, but after thinking about it, he was afraid that Shi Shang really felt that he hadn''t done anything all afternoon, so he had to brave the sun and go to his forest, ready to go "Get some tree jokes".


    Facing the sun, I came to the edge of the forest, walked for a while and arrived near the cliff, and was about to go to the space to catch up on sleep, but heard the screams of sheep. I thought someone was stealing my sheep, so I hurried over, and when I looked up, I saw a **** leopard dragging a sheep to the top of the cliff. Looking carefully, it wasn''t the injured one. Who else!


    "Can''t you support yourself like others?"


    Seeing this guy, Wen Xu seems to be in love with this place now, and he doesn''t go out hunting anymore. When he wants to have dinner, he drags a sheep to the cliff, and directly uses his place as a cash machine for meat!


    Seeing Wen Xu approaching, the **** leopard was very excited. He directly hung the sheep on the branch of the cliff, and then walked down the cliff. After four or five minutes, he reached the bottom. Eyes rubbed against Wen Nu''s thighs, and he couldn''t stop whining while rubbing. If it is so big, it must be a kitten that the director likes.


    After rubbing against him a few times, he sat in front of Wen Xu, squinted his eyes and raised his chin. The meaning was obvious, and he wanted Wen Xu to scratch his chin and scratch it.


    Wen Xu looked at it, sighed and said, "Can you have a bit of self-esteem as the king of the jungle!"


    He said so, but he still stretched out his hand to scratch its chin. After scratching for a while, Wen Nu raised his foot and was about to leave. Who knew that when this thing was in beauty, he found that Wen Nu was not scratching anymore, and immediately blocked Wen Nu''s way, and then Sitting in front of Wen Xu once, she closed her eyes and raised her chin to signal him to continue scratching.


    "Virtue!" Looking at it, Wen Xu cursed, then stepped into the space.


    The **** leopard waited for a while, opened his eyes and found that the person in front of him had disappeared, looked around in confusion, finally closed his eyes hard, shook his head, and found that Wen Wen had indeed disappeared when he opened his eyes again , I had to yelp twice, climbed up the cliff again, picked up the sheep again and went to the top of the cliff to eat my own meal.

 Chapter 316： kids fun

    After a nap, Wen Xu just got used to the sunshine outside, she couldn''t help being startled, because she saw a gray eagle holding a piece of meat not far from her, and she didn''t know which part of the sheep it was. He was pecking, but was taken aback by the warmness that came out, screaming and fluttering his wings while holding the strip of meat in his mouth, probably wanting to escape but reluctant to part with the meat in his mouth.


    This kind of eagle is a common eagle in Wenxu''s hometown. It is not big, and its wingspan is only a few tens of centimeters to one meter. In terms of viciousness, this guy may not be more capable than a rooster, a complete scum of eagles, nothing worth mentioning.


    Glancing at the little turtle, Wen Xu turned his head and left, went to the woods and found Dabai, then tied the six wooden pieces from the space to Dabai''s body, and asked Dabai to carry it to his home , Waiting for Yan Dong to get the hole digging machine back for himself tomorrow, and then dig the hole by himself.


    Wen Xu turned around and finally found Dabai who was taking a bath in the small pond in the forest to escape the heat, took him to a clean place, wiped off the water on his body, and then tied six wooden stakes to his body , without using a rein, just called out to Dabai, and the honest and reliable Dabai walked behind Wen Nu without saying a word, except for a few mouthfuls of grass on the road from time to time, he didn''t have the slightest sense of desertion. Model worker style.


    Arriving at the place, Wen Xu began to unload the wooden piles. The workers who were repairing the house saw that Wen Xu was busy here, so they also came over to help.


    An old worker saw the wooden stake that Wen Xu had unloaded, and couldn''t help but opened his mouth and asked, "Boss Wen, isn''t this the tree pole you are going to use to dig holes?"


    "Yeah, what''s the problem?"


    The old worker looked at it and shook his head: "It''s a pity, it''s a waste to use this kind of material to make this thing. You see, the tree grows straight and has dense annual rings. From the point of view, it is considered a good material. If you use this thing to make a bed, and put a better sign on it, you can definitely sell it for 10,000 yuan."


    After hearing this, Wen Xu laughed a few times and did not speak. In Wen Xu��s opinion, this wood is only suitable for making honeycombs. To make furniture, there is hardwood in the space, and in the space for internal fire insulation, there is balsa wood. This pine wood is suitable for It is very rare for them, but it is a bit tasteless for themselves, but it cannot be sold on a large scale. First of all, the source problem is unclear. Now there is no place in the country that allows large-scale cutting of "dozens" Nian'' old woods place.


    While helping to unload the wood, the workers lamented such good materials, but Wen Xu just smiled, but didn''t open his mouth to answer the words. Wen Xu also knew that some quick-minded workers might have some small thoughts, but their Xiao Si Wen Xu doesn''t care at all.


    After unloading the wood, Wenxu sent Dabai to the entrance of the village, patted it on the buttocks, and then Dabai ran back to the woods, while Wenxu himself turned back to the place where he lived to prepare dinner for the evening .


    Halfway along the road, I saw a group of children gathered by the small garden in the village. The garden in the village is said to be a garden, but it is actually a grassland. It turned out to be someone else��s old house. Didn��t it have an earthquake? The old house that was in disrepair for a long time collapsed, and now it��s all covered with grass after being leveled. It''s a village with hygienic requirements, so I didn''t drive my own sheep or anything here, so the grass here is quite lush, and it has become a good place for a group of children to play and have fun.


    There were so many children around here, all of them big and small, and they were yelling and screaming, so Wen Nu walked over.


    Stretching out his head to take a look, he immediately understood that these kids were fighting mice! Wen Wen also played this game of fighting mice when she was a child. What she fights is not house mice but voles. This thing is the most harmful to crops. I heard from the old man that during natural disasters, the people in the village below had nothing to eat, so they took out this thing. If you are lucky, you can take out several tens of catties of grain. It can be seen that this thing will steal food. Of course, after that, the rats have nothing to eat. People can only eat rats, and finally gnawed on them. Bark, let��s not talk about this, anyway, it was pretty miserable at the time.


    How do voles fight? When it comes to fighting, some people will definitely say that two mice are biting together, but that may be the way of playing in other places. The mice climbed the wall of the barrel to see which one climbed higher.


    It is to put one or a few voles into an iron cylinder, and then knock on the wall of the cylinder to make them jump like crazy. Of course, this is the way Wenxu used to play when he was a child. Now these cowardly children have money and have money in their pockets. Two bad money, this gameplay is much richer, for example, throwing a small cannon into it, after a bang, and then watching the rats in the bucket scurry around! There is a circle of white lines in the barrel, which is regarded as a scale. Whoever''s mouse climbs higher will win the other''s mouse.


    Some people say that winning a mouse is a good thing. One mouse doesn''t want to get another one? The person who said this, Wen Xin, suspects that his childhood was not very good, because it is not important for children to win something, the most important thing is to win! Even if you win a mouse to feed your cat, that''s fine.


    "Who dug this mouse?" Wen Xu casually asked as he looked at the vole in the bucket that was blown up by firecrackers and almost turned into a psychosis.


    Da Lei raised his hand at this moment: "Uncle, I caught it, I just caught it today!"


    "What a big guy!" I have to say that this kid is really talented in playing, at least in Wen Xu''s opinion, he is much more reliable than his old boy when he was young. Da Lei''s old man is Wen Shigui''s son Wen Guangfang, I can''t study or play when I was a child. Now that I have a baby, I still can''t study, but the gameplay is far beyond his father''s level. The standard blue is better than blue, but Wen Guangfang seems to be very happy with his son''s progress. Useful.


    "That''s right, I dug it out after catching it all morning, and I also dug out a bag of cob seeds. Be careful, let me take it home and feed it to my mother''s chickens, and my mother even praised me." This kid Da Lei can''t stand boasting, so Wen Xu boasted a little, and the little thing quickly showed ten words.


    "Whose mouse can jump higher now?" Wen Xu asked quickly.


    "Dalin''s mice can jump high!" Da Lei was a little discouraged when he heard that, and immediately knocked on the wall of the bucket with the small stick in his hand, shouting while knocking: "Jump higher, jump higher, or wait until the wall of the barrel is knocked." I''ll feed you to the cat!"


    "Brother Da Lei, let''s stop feeding the cats, let''s plug them up and put them back"


    The guy talking is a dog, so this trick is a bit poisonous. Some people may have heard of this method. After catching a field mouse, stuff dried soybeans in the rat''s buttocks, and then block the rat''s buttocks. Put the mouse back into the field, and as soon as the mouse is released, it will return to its own hole immediately.


    But there are dried soybeans stuffed in the buttocks. Soybeans will grow when they are soaked in water, but the buttocks are blocked and cannot be pulled out, so it can only be uncomfortable. To a certain extent, it is said that voles will Go crazy, and then bite whatever you catch, not only kill your partner, but even the underage mice, and then die of abdominal distension.


    I have to say that this is the first poisonous plan to deal with mice.


    Hearing what Gouzi said, Da Leizi and the others immediately laughed. Needless to say, these cowardly children must have approved of such a strategy.


    "Brother, my dad bought a bottle of tire sealant last time, but I haven''t used it much these days. How about I go back and steal it, and let''s try it with tire sealant this time?"


    Immediately, the rotten doctrine of a kid came out again.


    Before this was finished, another boy raised his hand and said, "We have 502 glue at home, this thing is even more powerful, it can stick things together in a while!"


    Wen Wen listened to the little ones using their imagination, and looked at the fat vole in the bucket, silently mourning for it for a while, but it would be too nonsense to talk about caring for animals at this time, vole As long as this thing is a farmer, regardless of whether it is domestic or foreign, everyone will hate it.


    Thinking of this, Wen Nu frowned involuntarily, and asked Da Leizi, "Are there many field mouse holes now?"


    Da Leizi said: "Uncle, there are quite a few anyway! We dug one in one morning."


    Without waiting for Da Leizi to finish speaking, a few little guys raised the bamboo tube in their hands. This thing can be made with a lot of money in the village. Children use this thing to trap mice.


    Think about how much food is needed to feed such a big vole? Moreover, rats reproduce very quickly. If these things become flooded, it will really kill me. The grassland here in Wenxu will not be guaranteed.


    "Rat damage, rat damage!" Wen Xu muttered softly, and then fell into deep thought. Wen Xu really didn''t think about this before. Now that the land in Wenjia Village is fertile and the life is richer, life for voles will definitely be easier in the future. As for house mice, Wen Xu is really not worried about this matter. Because almost every household in the village has cats, and the cats in the village are not pet cats. The first thing they do when raising them is to catch mice. Let��s put it this way, if many cats want to eat meat every day, most of them have to rely on themselves Hard work.


    But this field mouse is different, the old cat will not go to the field to catch field mice, even if it is to catch field mice, it is just a cat in the aisle, and it does not stay in the field.


    "Uncle, Uncle"


    Da Lei saw Wen Xu in a daze, and immediately asked.


    Seeing Wen Xu come back to his senses, Da Lei also sent an invitation to Wen Xu: "Uncle, why don''t you let me seal the rat''s butt?"


    In this kid''s heart, maybe it is an honorable thing to seal the rat''s buttocks, and he even opened his mouth to invite Wen Xu to do it. Wen Xu is such a big person, how could he have the nerve to go crazy with them, and quickly waved his hands and said: "You guys play!" , Pay attention, and kill this thing if you catch it!"


    "It''s up to you to say!" A group of boys were raised by farmers, so they naturally hated this thing very much.


    "Okay, then you guys have fun, I''m going back." After finishing speaking, Wen Xu turned his head and walked back on the road.


    While walking, I was thinking about this matter in my heart.


    Thinking about this matter in her mind, Wen Xu almost bumped into someone when she arrived at the entrance of the village.


    "Uncle, look a little while you walk, I let you go here, but you still bumped into it" Guang Gen stopped the tractor dumbfounded, and complained to Wen Wen.


    "Yo, did you buy a tractor?" Wen Xu said with a smile looking at the bright red brand new tractor.


    The tractor in front of me is not a walking tractor commonly seen in the village, but a tractor with small four wheels and a cab, and a bucket at the back, which looks decent. The most rare thing is that this family has given full play to the momentum of buying big items at home, and the whole family has joined the battle. Now in the back of the tractor, Guanggen''s wife and a bunch of small heads are all monkeying in the new truck.


    Wen Guanggen said with a smile: "It''s easier to have one at home, and it''s convenient to buy something!"


    Wen Guanggen has long wanted to own a tractor, but because of the large population in his family, there are so many mouths to feed, how can he have the money to buy a tractor? As soon as he has the money in his hand, he ticked off his tractor dream After coming out, the whole family discussed it, and as soon as they gritted their teeth, they went to pick up one today.


    Seeing him so happy, Wen Xu didn''t have the nerve to tell him that tractors will be popular in the village soon, and cars will soon be popular in the village. Look, as long as Wen Qida picks up the car, the whole village will definitely be full of cars!

 Chapter 317： manual work

    In the morning, the sky in the east had just spit out a little fish-belly, and Wen Nu had already dressed, and came to her yard to look at her new machine.


    "Why is this thing?"


    Seeing the machine, Wen Xu was a little disappointed, thinking that it must be a pretty powerful machine for digging out such a big hole, but who knew that it was a large electric drill after seeing it, and it looked a bit like a household one. The big vacuum cleaner is quite LOW. The difference is that it is equipped with something that looks like an iron tube.


    Wen Xu picked up the tube and took a look. There were some teeth on one end of the tube. No need to ask, you must use this end to aim at the wood and drill in. Wen Xu still has a bit of imagination.


    "Will you use this?" To be on the safe side, Wen Xu thought it would be better to ask the carpenter, so he asked a carpenter who just woke up.


    The master carpenter looked at it and nodded and said: "It can be used. You have a complete set of tools here. To be honest, ordinary small workshops don''t have all the tools you have here, and they are all of such high grade."


    The master carpenter was not in a hurry to brush his teeth anymore, he directly put his toothbrush back into the jar and put it on a wooden stake next to him, first helped Wen Xu to assemble the machine, and then said to Wen Xu: "That''s enough, when you hit it Be careful not to move around, because it will increase the friction of the machine... ".


    As if feeling that talking was not enough, this He Wenxu placed a wooden stake on the fixed platform, and after it was fixed, he began to demonstrate it to Wen Xu.


    Zi~Zi~Zi!


    After a sound of the machine, the big tube in front was submerged in the pile. I saw the master beat and dragged it, and after a few strokes, he dragged the tube tens of centimeters long out of the wood core, so that a tube of about 10 centimeters in the stump A log about 40 to 50 centimeters long came out.


    "This thing is really efficient!" Wen Xu immediately beamed with joy when he saw it.


    The master carpenter smiled and said, "It''s just a little more effort to punch holes in the cement. It''s very exciting. Moreover, your machine is stable and shakes little. It''s really worth every penny. The ones used in the factory are much better," said the master, a little bit reluctantly, and handed over the machine in his hand to Wen Nu.


    Turning to one side, Wen Xu imitated his master and began to switch to the other end and continued to fight, because the pile Wen Xu chose was very straight, and it was almost straight down in the middle of the other end, so the two ends could be connected, even if Whether it is completely connected is not a big problem. If you use a jigsaw to go through it and repair it once or twice, then the middle of the tree trunk will be hollowed out.


    Looking at the other end from one end, Wen Xin found that although there is a little burr in the middle of the tree trunk, these are minor problems, presumably those wild bees who are used to living in rotten tree holes will not mind this.


    With the help of the machine, Wen Xu dug out one pile in about ten minutes, and then naturally went to dig out the second one.


    "If you don''t exercise in the morning, what are you doing here?" Old Master Chi followed the voice of his voice and ran to the yard of Wen Xu''s house. He saw Wen Xu playing with tree stumps, so he asked.


    Wen Xu said: "Dig the hole, this is what Shi Shang really wanted for beekeeping. I ordered six of them. I promised her that I would finish them in two days. She will drag me into the mountains later. Looking for a bee, what time do you not do it now? I can''t run today, you run by yourself!"


    Old Master Chi glanced at the wooden tube that Wen Xu had made, and immediately understood which method Shi Shang really planned to use to raise bees, so he opened his mouth and said to the busy Wen Xu, "So Shi Shang really wants to learn how others hang bees. Beehives raise wild bees to collect wild honey!"


    "You know all this?"


    Old Master Chi glanced at Wen Xu and said, "I wander around the farmyard with a group of people all day long. If I don''t know about this, then all these years of food will be for nothing?"


    "Do you think it will be possible?" Wen Xu asked.


    Old Master Chi said frankly: "How easy is it to say? Huainan is orange and Huaibei is orange. If you don''t do it, no one will be sure. Only if you do it, you don''t know if it will be successful. If it is not, what is the problem? Do you think so?"


    "Okay, okay, you said it early in the morning, and you are going to compete with me in brain power, I think you should run your pace!" Wen Xu listened to himself asking for a long time, and the old man just played around with him , So he said with a smile.


    "Okay, then you''re busy, I''m going for a run." Mr. Chi smiled, then turned his head and ran out towards the gate of the yard.


    After fixing the second stake, Wen Xu continued to dig out the holes. After digging out all the holes, he saw off the pistil that had been pulled out, and made gestures on the holes. I found that it was a little smaller, because the hollowed tube is thick, the hole it dug out naturally cannot fit the hole on the tree stump completely, because some of the things dug out are not suitable for Wenxin, so I have to think of other ways .


    "Damn, I have to cut a circle to make up for it!" Wen Xu said with a sigh while looking at the pistil in his hand.


    If you think of a way, then do it. If you can��t grind your mouth, you can do it yourself, so Wen Xu started to find scraps from the carpenter again, and started to draw circles and cut materials on it.


    After cutting the materials, Wen Xu started to make pins again. Mine pins are actually round wood strips with a finger thickness. Punch the hole into the hole, so that the round seal and the stump are fixed together.


    Made three in a row, and Shi Shangzhen appeared at the door.


    As soon as he entered the door, the director of the teacher began to check Wen Xu''s homework: "How are you doing?"


    "There are only two more." Wen Xu wiped the sweat from his forehead, then smiled and pointed at the three that had already been prepared.


    Hearing that Wen Xu said it was time to do it, Shi Shangzhen walked over and looked carefully one by one, and soon the director discovered the problem.


    "Look, if I don''t come for a while, you''re doing something wrong again!" After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he looked at Wen Xu with a look of what you can do.


    Wen Xu was puzzled and asked: "What''s the problem again? No, I came here according to your request?"


    "He still said no! If the honey grows in the future, how do you ask me to take out the honey, and then how to reuse this beehive?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said: "Then I was wrong, I will replace the wooden pins on the top with metal ones later, and then it will be done just like this!"


    Who knows that Shi Shangzhen shook his head straight after hearing this: "That''s not right. Isn''t it so small that people can reach in and take it out? How troublesome, look at it from both ends, the other end is blocked, and the inside is dark. Take it out?"


    "Then what do you say?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand and gestured on the village pile: "Cut a piece from this side, so that the pile will become two parts, the upper and lower parts, the smaller one will become the cover, and the larger one will become the box body." , Tie it with a wire like this, then hang it on a tree, then take it off and just lift the cover, wouldn��t it be easy to take out the honey? How stupid!��


    "You didn''t say you did it before! I don''t think this is a beehive, it''s a bit like a coffin board for bees!" Wen Xu muttered.


    Don��t even mention it, Shi Shangzhen really looks like a coffin board after such a change.


    "Okay, quickly change all these for me." Shi Shangzhen pretended not to hear what Wen Xu said, stretched out his sleeves and came over to help.


    Although I can''t do heavy physical work, but with the help of Shi Shang, the progress of Wen Xu''s side is indeed a little faster, not to mention the old saying that men and women are not tired when working together, and the two quarrel from time to time. Two voices, two words of discussion, and it took less than half an hour to change these things.


    "Okay, everything is OK, after my acceptance, all pass." Shi Shangzhen was very satisfied with seeing the six completed beehives. To be exact, they were better than what he had seen in the information.


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu took off the gloves on his hands, then walked to the front of the water tank, picked up the ladle inside, scooped his hands, and then wiped the sweat and sawdust on his hands Yes, it was almost cleaned up, and I just threw the water on the ground without wiping my hands.


    "Okay then, let''s go back and prepare breakfast, and we''ll leave after we''re done," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "What kind of breakfast is it, what a waste of time, since the weather is not too hot, we should set off early to find wild beehives."


    Wen Xu was a little unhappy when he heard that, his stomach is growling now, he got up early in the morning to work and didn''t even have a mouthful of hot food, how could this be possible.


    "No, I don''t have a hot mouth in the morning, I don''t have energy, let alone there are pillars at home and they also want to eat," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen replied: "I have already gone back to Dongliang''s place. I made some lunch meat in the microwave and served it with hot rice. Don''t worry about it. It tastes delicious."


    "I want to eat too, I don''t feel good if I don''t eat a meal! You can''t use people like animals when you order them around, and you don''t even allow Ansheng''s breakfast," Wen Wen said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I prepared breakfast for you, two eggs and a cup of hot soybean milk!"


    "Soymilk?" Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangzhen and asked, "Where did the soymilk come from?"


    Soy milk is not in the recipes of the villagers, so Wen Nu will make it from time to time, and no one else will make it except Wen Nu.


    Shi Shangzhen opened his mouth and said, "I bought it in the town!"


    "Then you won''t buy more! In addition to soy milk, can you get some pancakes, fried dough sticks and buns?" Wen Xu complained.


    "I must buy it next time, okay? I just bought a few tea eggs this time. I won''t eat my share, so I can give it to you! You are really a lazy cow with a lot of feces and urine, why are there so many things!" Shi Shang said angrily.


    what! what! what!


    Just when Wen Xu was about to retaliate, there was a burst of laughter from nearby. Wen Xu turned his head to look, and found a group of workers holding bowls and watching the two of them talking, smiling like they were watching a play. of.


    "What are you looking at?!" Wen Xu asked.


    "Let''s just watch it, don''t talk, if you don''t like it, we won''t laugh, you two continue, it''s like acting in a love movie in a TV series, it looks good!" A young worker master said with a smile.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen couldn''t go on talking like that.


    "I''ll take Dabai, you go and bring me breakfast, remember to heat it up, it won''t taste good if it''s too cold, and it won''t be good for your stomach if you eat it," Wen Wen said.


    Shi Shangzhen said a little helplessly: "Understood, it''s really long-winded!" After speaking, he walked out of the yard first with strides.


    Wen Xu left the courtyard and trotted in the direction of the woods. When he rode Dabai and trotted back all the way, Shi Shangzhen was already standing at the door of Mr. Chi''s house.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s return, Shi Shangzhen turned his head and shouted towards the courtyard: "Professor Chi, you can heat up soy milk and tea eggs now!" After saying this, he carried a big backpack and walked back to Wen Xu''s house. The yard gate.


    Waiting for the two of them to tie all the six tree tubes to Dabai''s back, Professor Chi over there also heated up Wen Nu''s breakfast, so Shi Shang really led Da Bai, and Wen Nu followed Da Bai while peeling the eggs, from time to time With a mouthful of warm soy milk, the two walked in the direction of Lao Linzi.


    While eating, Wen Xu was thinking about what else he didn''t bring, and when he remembered something, he asked, who knew that Shi Shang had already prepared everything, which made Wen Xu a little bit of a fool, some The feeling of not knowing what to say.

 Chapter 318： water artifact

    Walking for about twenty minutes, I met a group of little girls from the village head-on, carrying baskets and some with small ones on their backs, happily walking towards the village. Sisters Wen Fang and Wen Li were at the beginning, followed by little sisters Zhao Di and Ying Di, and the rest were half-grown little girl movies, chatting and laughing very lively.


    Wen Fang saw Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen coming towards him, and immediately said hello: "Uncle, Shi Village Chief, what are you two doing?"


    Before Wen Xu could speak, Shi Shangzhen in the front had already said: "Let''s go to the old forest to find wild bees, how about you? Where did you come back from playing?"


    Wen Fang said: "We went to the edge of the forest to pick some wild seeds. This year, someone collected these things to earn some tuition money for the beginning of school. We also caught some lobsters and small grass carp. People in the county I really like it, but the fish is not as valuable as the lobster, and now the lobster is charged at ten yuan a catty.��


    While speaking, Wen Fang showed Shi Shangzhen the lobster in her basket.


    Shi Shangzhen stretched out his head, saw the shrimp in the basket, and immediately opened his mouth and said, "Hey, this shrimp is so big! Wen Xu, come and have a look!"


    Hearing Shi Shang really called him, Wen Xu walked up to Wen Fang lazily, stretched his head to look inside, nodded and said involuntarily: "Well, it''s really big!"


    In the past, no one ate lobsters, so it was said that they were everywhere in the side ditches. In recent years, lobsters have become popular, and the price has almost caught up with crabs, so the lobsters can��t grow big. The ones that weigh four or five renminbi are considered prawns.


    Now the twenty or so crayfish in Wen Fang''s basket are all estimated to be around one or two yuan, and they can be changed for two. If you pull them apart, they are almost as long as someone''s palm, and their shells are black and shiny. , showing a healthy purple-red color, the two pliers are also very large, and the pink dots dotted on them are also very obvious.


    "I''ve seen so much? How did you catch it?" Shi Shangzhen asked Wen Fang with great interest.


    Wen Fang pointed to the small river behind her: "I made the diversion pit upstream last night, and I collected a lot this morning. We didn''t want some frogs or anything. We only wanted lobsters and small fish. I have some lobsters here, and there are some from Zhaodi''s side, the total is about seven or eight catties."


    "Oh, there are indeed a lot." Shi Shangzhen stretched his head to look again, and then said to Wen Fang: "Go back, we have to hurry!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Fang and his group immediately said: "That''s all right, Shi Village Chief, Uncle, let''s go back to the village!"


    "Well, be careful on the road!" Wen Xu said casually.


    These girls are also good at making money. They ran so far to catch prawns, but their hard work pays off, and they can��t catch such big prawns near the village.


    Waiting for Wen Fang and the others to disappear, Shi Shangzhen then stepped forward. When she heard the rush of the brook, she finally couldn''t help it, and turned her head to wait for Wen Xu to come to her side.


    "Wen Xu, let''s catch some lobsters too!" Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and asked, "You know how to make that lure?"


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xu looked at her eyes and immediately said: "If you talk about raising lobsters, then I won''t be crazy with you. Lobsters are no more expensive than river prawns. People in the village are not so stupid. If you plan to live in this river If you keep it, it will destroy the ecology!".


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen''s appearance, Wen Xu thought she was thinking about raising lobsters again, and immediately looked at Shi Shangzhen with a vigilant expression.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he heard that, he stretched out his hand to hold Wen Xu, and asked him to stand closer to him, then said: "I don''t mean to raise, I like to eat crayfish, and this shrimp is big and energetic, help me Shall I catch some? How good it is to cook and eat at night!"


    Wen Xu breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that she wanted to eat: "Okay, then grab some, let''s go!"


    Taking Shi Shangzhen to the edge of the small river, Wen Xu took out the military shovel tied to the white cow, and directly used this thing to dig a hole about forty to fifty centimeters on the river beach, and it still had a big belly The hole has a small mouth and a big inside, and the mud and water at the hole are wiped evenly.


    The choice of digging site is shady, not close to the water surface, about two or three meters away from the stream, and then dig a water channel between the water surface and the hole. Be careful not to pour the water in the water channel into the hole. Then cut some branches or something from the surrounding trees, and cover the pit.


    Wen Xu has done this thing more than once. It is a job that is easy to do. He dug a hole every 100 meters, and dug three such holes in a row before accepting the military shovel.


    "Let''s go, whether you can eat lobster at night depends on your luck," Wen Xu said.


    "Can you catch shrimp here?" Shi Shangzhen was a little skeptical.


    "I''m sure we can catch it, it''s just a matter of how much" Wen Xin smiled


    "Talk about the principle?" Shi Shangzhen was a little puzzled, standing on the bank of the river, looking at the holes covered with branches, and asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu thought for a while, and said: "To be honest, I don''t know the reason, anyway, it''s just passed down from generation to generation, I think, this fish is also afraid of heat, and it''s hot, so they have to tie up a place to hide, subconsciously If you swim in the shade, that is, when you swim by the river, when you see such a waterway, you will naturally swim along. When you swim here, you will find that there is still shade here, but there is another dam in front of it. Do, those who can climb will come over naturally, those who can''t climb will jump, so lobsters, fish and the like will fall into the pit below, probably like this, the things caught are also random, no You must be sure to catch something, it depends on God''s face."


    Shi Shang really thought about it, and felt that it seemed to be the same, then he and Wen Xu continued to walk into the forest.


    After crossing the creek, I walked for another twenty minutes before passing through the periphery of the forest and entering the edge of the dense forest, where I could see one or two wild bees from time to time. The wild bees on the side of Wenjia Village The bees are relatively big, and the body is short and thick, looking fat like a pig. This kind of fat and round bee is not because it eats well and grows fat, but it is like this originally. Even if you starve them to death, they won''t lose much weight.


    "Did you find the hive?" After walking for a while, Shi Shangzhen asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu turned his head to look, and replied, "How can it be so easy to see the hive?"


    "Didn''t you grow up here since you were young? You don''t know where there is a hive and where there is no. Even if you don''t know, you should have a direction, or after checking these flying bees, you have a rough location. , or what''s the difference between someone like you and someone like me who doesn''t understand anything?"


    Wen Xu said: "Who has nothing to do to spend all day thinking about where the wild bee nests are, let alone me, even if you call Qin Zhuangping and his father, he will not be able to help you find the wild bee nests quickly and accurately." , this thing has to be searched round and round by luck, if you can��t eat hot tofu in a hurry, don��t talk, just look for it honestly!��


    After hearing Wen Xu''s words, Shi Shangzhen turned his head and searched carefully again.


    After searching for a while, they still didn''t find any wild bees around them, so the two found a shade under a tree to rest for a while, drank a little water, and prepared to continue searching.


    After taking the water bottle handed over by Shi Shangzhen, Wen Xu took a sip, and then poured it on his head. But before it got wet, Shi Shangzhen immediately snatched the kettle.


    "Just drink it, why waste it!" Shi Shangzhen snatched the pot and immediately screwed on the lid: "You know, we only have this pot of water, what should we do if we drink it up, it''s not even noon yet, let alone We have to last until night!"


    "what?"


    Wen Xu was stunned when he heard this: "You just brought this pot of water?"


    This pot is not big. Some people may have seen the green kettle used by the military before. This is what Shi Shangzhen is holding now. It is a green painted aluminum pot. There are a few small bags tied on the body of the pot that can be carried on the body. .


    "Well, how much water can the two of us drink? Besides, we can fight!" Shi Shangzhen now also feels that his thinking is a bit too simple, but he doesn''t admit it.


    "Fetching water? It takes at least half an hour to go back and forth from here to the river. Are you still fetching water here?" Wen Xu made a bitter face.


    Xindao: If I didn��t have the space, we probably would have searched until noon at most today and went back. It��s like this day in the forest without one or two liters of water. After a while, the trousers on Wen Xu''s body began to stick to the skin, and if there was no water replenished into the body, it would be too hot to death.


    "Then what to do?"


    "I''ll think about it!" Wen Xu thought for a while, then searched in the small bag carried by the big white cow, and then took out three things from the pocket.


    These three things made Shi Shangzhen blush when he saw it.


    "You are disgusting, you carry this thing with you!" Shi Shangzhen turned his face away, his face was as red as a piece of red cloth, if there were many people, Shi Shangzhen would not be afraid to see this thing, but facing Wen Xu alone When I saw this thing, not only my face but also my heart was on fire. It was very unnatural, and I was too embarrassed to look at Wen Nu.


    What did Wen Xu take out? It wasn''t anything else, but three condoms. That''s right, the things used in indoor action movies. Wen Xu didn''t want to take this thing out at all, and there were big basins, buckets and so on in his own space, but if he wanted to ''take'' these things out of a small bag as big as two palms, it wasn''t magic, it was a miracle.


    I want to pack water, and now the only thing that makes Wen Xu think of is this thing.


    "Maybe I forgot to put it last time. It''s a water storage thing! Unless you have a better way, or we can only rely on it. The last one is that we wait for this pot of water to drink Go back to the village and come back tomorrow!" Wen Xu said, and untied the wooden stake from Bai Niu''s body.


    "Forget it, let''s just leave it at that, there''s still something to do tomorrow." Shi Shang really thought about it, and felt that''s all there is to it.


    "Come and help!" Wen Xu was not easy to handle alone, because these stakes were tied to the back of the cow, and the stakes would slide down as soon as they were untied, so Wen Xu called Shi Shangzhen to come and help.


    Shi Shangzhen came over and complained, "Why are you unloading this?"


    "What are you doing unloading this? Are we swinging our legs to fetch water?" Wen Nuan said angrily to her, "Of course we have to ride a white bull, it can run much faster than us."


    The two of them unloaded a few stakes in this way, and then Wen Xu directly took a rope and made a buckle to make a simple cow jacket, put it on Dabai''s head, and then rolled onto the cow''s back.


    "Come up!" After getting on the back of the bull, Wen Xu stretched out his hand to Shi Shangzhen.


    "I won''t go, I''ll just watch the pile here." Shi Shangzhen said, "Go and come back quickly! I don''t walk around, I know it!"


    Wen Xu said: "Do you think I will keep you here? Even if you don''t wander around, what if you encounter a wild boar, what if you encounter a mountain leopard, what if it is a black bear?"


    "Don''t scare me!" Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help being a little scared when he heard it.


    Wen Xu said directly: "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Wen Xu really didn''t mean to think that she would put her on the back of a cow and hug her, to take advantage of her. Wen Xu didn''t even bother to take advantage of a girl. She was really afraid of leaving her here alone and encountering wild beasts. Wen Xu believes that the four-character description is the most suitable for her ability: more bad luck than good luck!


    Shi Shangzhen put his hand into Wen Xu''s, and then felt his body lighten, and was directly lifted from the ground to the height of the bull''s back by Wen Xu.


    "Climb up, wait for me to go down and entrust you," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzheng was sighing in his heart: His strength is so great! But as soon as he heard this, the little exclamation immediately disappeared with a whoosh, and he stretched out his legs and put it on the back of the bull. With such force, the whole person rode up.


    "Catch it, run away"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen asked, "Where should I catch it?"


    "Of course catch me, you can catch the hair on Dabai''s back!" After Wen Xu replied to her, she muttered: What a silly girl!


    Shi Shangzhen listened, and just wanted to say something warm, when he felt the big bull under his **** leap forward violently, and he couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    "what!"


    Scared, a group of birds nearby flapped their wings one after another.


    Bai Niu ran quite steadily. Normally, Wen Xu didn''t need to exert much effort, but this time Wen Xu was very uncomfortable, because Shi Shangzhen was holding her tightly behind her back. First it was the clothes, and soon it became two The arm passed through Wen Xu''s neck, tightly stuck to Wen Wen''s body, as if the whole body was hanging on Wen Wen''s body, and shouted until it was gone, but the whole body stuck to Wen Wen''s body like a plaster.


    Many people may say that this is not right, is it full of fragrance and jade! But at this time, Wen Xu was out of breath, thinking about whether Xiangyu is not Xiangyu, not to mention that it is so hot, and the two are so close together, it is called a hot one.


    There are only two words in Wen Xu''s head now: I want to die!

 Chapter 319： undeserved hope

    "Let go of me quickly!" Arriving by the stream, Wen Xu reached out and patted Shi Shang Zhen''s arm around her neck, and said loudly.


    Waiting for her to let go, Wen Nu couldn''t help taking a few breaths: "Strangle me to death, why do you want to kill me?"


    "Dabai ran too fast, and the ox didn''t even have a saddle on its back, so I was a little scared. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Shi Shang was really embarrassed. .


    If you say that the horse rider really knows how to ride a horse, and he can ride it quite well, but he has never ridden a bull without a saddle before, and besides, when the white bull runs, it doesn��t look like it��s usually running slowly. It looks like a happy horse, and it may not be much slower than a horse, and in this undulating mountainous area, the white cow seems to run a little more smoothly than the old horse.


    It stands to reason that Shi Shang really shouldn''t be so afraid, but Shi Shang really couldn''t help but feel anxious in his heart, and he didn''t know why he would feel this way, except for holding him tightly or being "wrapped" Apart from warmth, nothing can make her feel safe.


    Now, when Niu stopped and Shi Shang really came back to his senses, he apologized to Wen Xu.


    "I didn''t expect that when you were still so timid, you were not allowed to pick my neck when you went back. Look at this guy who was picked by you. It''s almost broken." Wen Xu turned his head and rubbed his neck, then put his hands together A branch was put on the white bull''s back, and he slid forward for a while, then he took a step to the left, and slid down the bull''s back from the left side of the white bull.


    Wen Xu got off the back of the bull, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to wrap around Shi Shangzhen''s waist, lifting her up from the back of the bull and putting her on the ground.


    "You eat a lot every day, why are you so light?"


    Putting Shi Shangzhen on the back of the bull, Wen Xu couldn''t help asking, Shi Shangzhen looks taller than Zhuo Yiqing, and her face is rounder, but Wen Xu felt that her weight Even lower than Zhuo Yiqing.


    "No matter how much I eat, I won''t gain weight!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s praise of his light weight, Shi Shangzhen immediately showed a very proud look. For women, it is probably the most desirable natal skill for women to not gain weight no matter how much they eat.


    "Then eat less next time, and don''t eat lobster tonight." Wen Wen smiled and began to prepare for watering.


    "Irrigate here?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    "What''s wrong here?" Wen Xu was about to walk to the stream and step on stones to irrigate. Hearing Shi Shangzhen''s words, he stopped involuntarily, turned his head and looked around, and felt nothing after looking around. , quite normal.


    "Let''s go up a little bit." When Shi Shangzhen said this, he regretted a little. This is in the woods, so there is no boiling water in the village. If it doesn''t work, you can go to the store to buy some mineral water or something. This is in the wild, so the stream water is good, and she also knows that when there was no tap water in the village, everyone drank the water from this stream, and it was still further downstream.


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu thought that she was being hypocritical in the city again, so she smiled and said, "Then you stay here, and I''ll go upstream to get some water."


    Wen Xu didn��t like drinking stream water too much. He originally wanted to take it back and replace it with space water, but now that Shi Shangzhen said so, he found an excuse to get out of her sight and just filled it with empty water.


    "Then you go and come back quickly, I will watch Dabai here, and wash your face by the way," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu nodded, then turned around and ran towards the upper reaches of the creek, turned a corner, blocked by a few big trees, Wen Xu entered the space, filled three bags of water, two big With the net bag in this way, he came out again. He felt that the time was too short, and then he took off his clothes upstream and took a shower along the way.


    As soon as she got to soak in the stream, Wen Xu heard a scream from downstream.


    "what!"


    As soon as he heard Shi Shangzhen''s voice, Wen Xu immediately jumped out of the stream, and, regardless of the water on his body, he ran downhill while wearing his clothes, for fear that if he ran too slowly, something might happen to Shi Shang.


    At this time, Wen Xu almost exhausted all his strength and rushed back without his life. However, when Wen Xu saw Shi Shangzheng, he found that she was standing by the stream, not only by the stream, but also by the stream. He also took off his shirt, and now he is only wearing a bra on his upper body, which looks just like Wen Xu thought, and he is about to wipe his body with cool stream water, or take a bath.


    Now Wen Xu didn''t think much about it, and rushed over and asked anxiously: "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Shangzhen was speechless right now. He pointed to the lower reaches of the river, and then his eyes were as wide as copper bells, and he didn''t speak for a while.


    Wen Xu didn''t notice it at first, but when Wen Xu''s eyes followed Shi Shangzhen''s finger to the downstream, he couldn''t help cursing inwardly: I''m going to go, this guy!


    Less than 50 meters downstream, the scum was drinking water by the river, and next to the scum was a **** leopard, not the one that resident on the cliff, nor the one that saved people, but It is one of the first batch of **** leopards that has never been heard from. Don''t ask Wen Xu how the two got mixed up. Wen Xu doesn''t know at all, let alone why the **** leopard and the scum came here to drink water. .


    Originally, the black panther was afraid of people, and would not appear when there were people nearby, but just now Shi Shangzhen and Wen Xu''s bodies were almost stuck together, and it is hot now, Shi Shangzhen has a warm smell on his body, people are It couldn''t smell it, but the black panther could smell it. There was such a strong and warm smell, which made it relax its vigilance, so it didn''t hesitate to come to the stream to drink water.


    Now the two people downstream are also stupefied, a pair of dog eyes and leopard eyes are looking at Shi Shangzhi, probably frightened by Shi Shangzhen''s roar.


    Just when Wen Xu was stunned, Shi Shangzhen tightly grasped Wen Xu''s hand again: "Wen Xu, Wen Xu, are my eyes blurry? Such a **** tiger is so big. It''s two or three laps bigger than the scum, and probably a lap bigger than the Siberian tiger I saw in the zoo!"


    "How do I know? I haven''t seen a Siberian tiger." Wen Xu said helplessly. It wasn''t that Wen Xu was making excuses, but that Wen Xu had really never seen a Siberian tiger. All Wen Xu saw in the zoo were small tigers.


    "Is it true?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Shall I grab you and have a look?"


    "Forget it!" After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he couldn''t help exerting force on his hands.


    Wen Xu grinned in pain: "Acridine! What are you doing with me?"


    "It doesn''t hurt me, it doesn''t hurt me, it''s not me who hurts you." After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he immediately remembered the most important thing, and hurriedly took out his pockets, muttering: "Mobile phone, mobile phone!"


    As a result, as soon as she took out her mobile phone, the **** leopard turned its head directly, and disappeared into the forest after a few jumps. Only the real scum who looked up at Shi Shang was left by the stream.


    "Oh! It''s a pity, it''s a pity!" Shi Shangzhen saw the **** leopard run away, and immediately sighed repeatedly.


    Wen Xu was relieved to see that Shi Shangzhen didn''t get a photo. If she got a photo, Yu Yao''s 200,000 votes would be so heartbroken.


    "If you didn''t get it, you didn''t get it!" Wen Xu said.


    At this time, the scum ran over along the bank of the stream, making joyful barks as he ran.


    Shi Shangzhen had already put on his clothes at this time, and now seeing the scum''s special enthusiasm, he couldn''t help but asked, "Where''s your friend, call me out and let me take a picture!"


    It''s a pity that the scum can''t speak, and only knows howling.


    "Okay, don''t talk to it about this, it''s here so that it doesn''t run away, let''s see if it can help us find a beehive," Wen Wen said.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded when she heard it, but she knew too much about scum, and knew that this guy''s ability to do business was far less reliable than his ability to fuck, so she asked suspiciously: "But, can this be done?"


    "Let''s talk about whether it will be successful or not, it can be regarded as an extra hope. Anyway, we are also searching, and we are also searching if we bring it!" Decided that as long as he went out for a stroll around the village, he would definitely bring Dong Liang with him next time.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Water coming?" As soon as he finished asking, Shi Shangzhen saw the net bag hanging around the white cow''s neck, and each water polo, which was about the size of a basketball, was caught in the net bag.


    Get on the back of the bull again, this time Wen Xu supervises Shi Shangzhen to grab the clothes around his waist, and then motivates Dabai to run.


    Turning around and seeing the scum still standing there, Wen Xu yelled loudly: "Scum!"


    Hearing Wen Xu calling him, the scum turned his head to look at the place where the **** leopard disappeared, and then looked at the direction in which the white bull was running. After hesitating for a while, he finally howled twice, and chased after the white bull.


    Seeing the scum chasing after him, Wen Xu felt joyful in his heart, but when he came to his senses, he couldn''t laugh or cry immediately, and thought: I really don''t have any expectations, just give me a little surprise at any time! I called the scum over here, it''s a joy for this guy to keep up with this shit! For the dog, this matter is also a joy, Wen Xu himself doesn''t know how to describe his heart that is so easy to satisfy.


    Back to the place where the stump was placed, Wen Nu and Shi Shangzhen put the stump on Dabai''s back again, and then they continued to look for the hive with a bull and a dog.


    To say that today''s luck is not too long, Wen Xu picked up a broken honeycomb, and at a glance, he knew that Xiong Wazi had stabbed it. There was nothing on it, and there were no traces of bee pupae, honey, etc. They threw them on the ground, and at a glance, they knew that the time was not short, and this thing was a little gray.


    Holding this small piece of honeycomb, Wen Nu put it in front of the scum''s nose: "Take a sniff, then go find it!"


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, he saw the scum with his mouth wide open, and immediately grabbed the honeycomb that Wen Xu was holding in his hand. As soon as the honeycomb reached his mouth, he immediately chewed it. It is estimated that it will not be long before it is ready to be swallowed into the stomach.


    "Damn it, you can''t eat this thing!" Wen Xu froze for a moment, then reached out and hugged the scum''s head, trying to get the honeycomb piece out of the scum''s mouth.


    Seeing that Wen Nuan was about to **** something from his mouth, the scum immediately became unhappy. While making a noise of protecting the food from his mouth, he swung his body violently, trying to shake Wen Nuan away in order to defend his mouth. food.


    The food-protecting scum also has a good idea in his heart, and he doesn''t dare to really open his mouth to bite Wen Xu or something. It knows the consequences, and has seen what happened to Da Brown and Khan when it fell into the hands of its master. Woohoo, trying hard to get rid of Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu really can''t cure the scum in this situation. Now the scum weighs nearly 90 kilograms, and the shoulder height is about 60 to 70 centimeters, which is already a super-large dog. One copy. With such a big thing twisting and turning, can Wen Nu be able to control it all at once?


    One person and one dog only entangled for less than ten seconds, and Wen Xu let go, but it wasn''t because he couldn''t entangle the scum anymore, but because he found that the mouth of this guy didn''t move, and he obviously ate that piece of honeycomb into his stomach. .


    "You''re really good at it, you can eat anything, you have a good appetite!" Looking at this guy, Wen Xu said a bit dumbfounded.


    "Uh!" The scum''s answer to Wen Xu was a full belch, plus a couple of licks of his mouth, with a vile look of being content with the winner.


    Seeing that the honeycomb had been eaten by it, Wen Xu had no choice but to say: "Okay, the food has been eaten too, let''s go find it! If you find it, you can eat as much as you want!"


    After hearing Wen Xu''s words, the scum opened his dog eyes, looked at Wen Xu, then sank to the ground like this, and then lay on the ground like this, looking like he was going to sleep.


    Wen Xu finally couldn''t stand this thing anymore, walked to the side of it, and kicked at the **** of the scum: "You can die if you do some work, can''t you?!"


    When the scum saw Wen Xu kicking him, he immediately stood up and changed to a place far away from Wen Xu, the mad master. The word grievance was written all over his dog''s face, and then Shi Shi ran down again, but this time The ears of the two dogs stood up like antennas, following Wen Nu''s footsteps, they kept turning to capture Wen Nu''s position. As soon as there was any movement, he immediately opened his eyes and put on a running posture.


    Seeing its cowardly appearance, Wen Nu couldn''t help sighing, and said to the sky, "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault. I hope you can do some work. I really want to be blind!"


    Pfft!


    Shuai Shangzhen, who had been observing the two main pets, couldn''t help it anymore, and immediately laughed.


    While having fun, he also said: "You were thinking too much!"


    "It seems that you don''t have such an idea!" After Wen Xu muttered, he reached out and patted the white cow''s back, and then urged Shi Shangzhen to continue looking for the hive together.

 Chapter 320： dig bee

    After searching for a while, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen finally found a small beehive. The beehive is not big, only the size of two or three palms, attached to the scar of a big tree.


    Even with such a small beehive, Shi Shangzhen and Wen Xu were excited for a while. It was really not easy to find it. I was sweating so much that I could take a bath, so I found this one, so I stood under the tree and took a good look. After a while, this honeycomb hung on a tree scar more than five meters high, the more beautiful it looks!


    "Climb up and take it off!" Shi Shangzhen covered his eyes with one hand, raised his head and said to Wen Xu.


    "Give me the protection, and you can run away later, and come back when I put the queen bee in the tree barrel." Wen Xu also understands that this hard work can only be done by herself, I expect her to never even think about it, and besides, even if she is willing to be gentle, she can''t afford to lose this man. The elders who are healthy and safe make women do heavy work?


    Shi Shangzhen said: "No, I brought two sets of utensils!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen turned around and took off his big backpack from Dabai''s back, and then took out something from the bag.


    Wen Xu saw that he had taken out something, and couldn''t help but praise from the people: "Not bad, it''s okay."


    Everything is made of plastic, but it is enough to prevent bees. The things in Shi Shangzhen��s bag include a hat with a gauze curtain, a pair of gloves, and two thick work clothes. Finally, there are a few Knee pads, although things are not from regular channels, you can tell which sister-in-law, nephew and daughter-in-law are hand-sewn, but these things are better than nothing. Now it is not poking the hive, but moving the queen bee. It is much more difficult for this thing to poke a beehive, not to mention that Wen Xu is still a person with little experience in beekeeping.


    Anyway, Shi Shangzhen has prepared all the things that can be thought of to protect the body from the outside, and more importantly, a small bottle for the queen bee! Anyway, Shi Shangzhen has considered everything that can be thought of.


    So the two don''t think about whether it''s hot or not, and just put on like this.


    "Eh?"


    "What are you doing?" Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and waved to him, and asked in confusion.


    Wen Xu said: "Take Dabai away, you are fully armed, if Dabai stays here, he will not suffer for a while!"


    Shi Shangzhen nodded and said: "I forgot, I will move the nest when I come back, do you hear me?"


    "Okay, okay, hurry up and take Dabai away, I''ll go up the tree first, and I''ll do it when you come back." Wen Xu said, hooking his hands on the tree pole, and hugging the big tree Start preparing to climb up.


    Before Wen Xu could crawl, he suddenly heard a pig-killing scream from a distance. As soon as Wen Xu heard it, he knew it was the voice of a scum, and it must have been something dangerous when he screamed like this .


    Although this is the case, Wen Xu is not in a panic. Even if the scum is in danger in the forest, it is not a big deal in Wen Xu''s view. As for shouting so loudly, it is the scum''s talent, bluffing!


    Why isn''t Wen Xu worried? First, this guy runs fast. Second, there are probably not many people in the woods who can hurt this guy. They all drank water with the **** leopard, and the only ones who killed him were wild boars. Nothing else, even if the wild boar provoked him, the scum would not be so stupid as to fight the wild boar.


    Just when Wen Xu was thinking about this matter, suddenly a huge shadow ran not far from Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen. It was not the **** panther, whoever it was, and then it was a scum. I was almost blown to the ground by the wind, almost running for my life.


    Seeing this, two words jumped out of Wen Xu''s heart: Broken!


    Immediately afterwards, Wen Xu heard a buzzing sound, and Dabai, who was standing next to Shi Shangzhen, immediately yelled loudly, ran behind the scum, and quickly ran in front of the scum, directly More than the **** panther.


    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen were stunned for a while, because they found that a layer of black and yellow mist suddenly appeared around them, blowing like a gust of wind with a buzzing sound from their sides.


    "I''m going!"


    Wen Xu was dumbfounded. He didn''t know where so many bees came from, maybe thousands or even tens of thousands. The sound of buzzing and flapping wings almost caught up with the sound of the plane. Anyway, wherever these guys went, Even the toads on the ground crawled away quickly towards a place far away from them.


    "2��##��-��#!"


    "What?" Wen Xu asked loudly without hearing clearly what Shi Shangzhen said.


    "I said! There must be a big beehive nearby!" Shi Shangzhen said loudly after taking a few steps closer to Wen Xu.


    Watching the big bee flies flying past him all over the sky, he said warmly: What do you need to say? Anyone with eyes can see it!


    At this moment, Wen Xu looked up at the small beehive he had just discovered, and couldn''t help but opened his mouth and said, "Not good!"


    The bees in the small honeycomb seemed to think that their homeland was under attack, and the bees immediately started to fight back. Although the opponent was such a big force, it did not hinder the courage of these wild bees to defend their homeland. , and even the spirit of the enemy, this small swarm of bees launched an attack on the intruders.


    How could such a large hive be a match for this swarm of bees? Almost at the moment when Wen Nu raised his head, all the bees in the hive were finished, and fell one by one to a place two or three meters away from Wen Nu. Small pieces, rolling and rolling and standing dead, anyway, this swarm of bees was over in the blink of an eye.


    Having said so much, it was only a momentary event. Some bees stopped on Wen Nu and Shi Shangzhen for a while, wanting to sting but couldn''t find a place to sting, so they flew away after a while.


    The bee flies away, and Shi Shangzhen loses his guard. In order to talk to Wen Xu conveniently, he raises his hand and wants to lift the curtain over his head.


    "Don''t!" Fortunately, Wen Nu found out quickly, and immediately reached out and pressed her finger.


    Just when Shi Shang was about to say something, Wen Xu squeezed out a bee from the back of her neck, about the size of two little fingers of an adult, with yellow and dark red stripes that are close to black, and a bee. You can tell it''s not something to mess with just by looking at it. Seeing this kind of bee at a close distance, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help taking a step back when he was frightened.


    Wen Xu didn''t pinch the bee to death, but let the bee live: "Don''t touch it, it''s going to be hot right now, let''s take care of our lives first."


    "Hmm!" No matter how stupid Shi Shangzhen was, he would understand that if such a big bee stings a person, if all of them rushed over, it would really depend on luck to survive.


    "It seems to be coming from there?" Wen Xu pointed to the direction of the bee flying, and asked Shi Shangzhen for confirmation.


    Shi Shangzhen is now whatever Wen Xu says she is, and she just nodded without thinking: "Yeah!"


    So Wen Xu raised his foot and prepared to go there, but just as he took his foot, Shi Shangzhen stopped him: "There are so many bees, let''s not choose this nest!"


    "Why?" asked warmly and puzzled.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "This nest is too big, it can''t fit in a tree tube!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu said: "You are stupid, you know that you can''t live with bees, don''t you know? Don''t worry, they will divide their nests by themselves! The bees will produce new bees on their own, and then they will separate." After finishing speaking, Wen Xu said Reaching out his hand casually, he took Shi Shangzhen''s hand and looked for it in the direction the bee came from.


    It��s much easier to find this way, because there are some silly bees on the road from time to time, who didn��t keep up with the big troops and flew around. Shi Shangzhen and Shi Shangzhen soon discovered a huge beehive.


    How big is this hive? Let��s put it this way, the entire hive is wrapped around a tree with a thickness of 60 to 70 centimeters, as if a large piece has bulged in the middle of the tree trunk, and the gray hive shell seems to grow on it. Like a tree, the height is not high, that is, more than one meter, but think about wrapping a sixty to seventy centimeters thick trunk into a beehive, how big is the scale of this beehive, almost dozens of times larger than The little beehive that Wen Xu saw just now.


    "What should I do! It''s so big," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Go to the side, if you can, drag me one of the tree tubes, forget it, let me drag it with you." Wen Xu pulled Shi Shangzhen back, and then pulled the three tree tubes that were unloaded. The tree tube is ready to be hung up nearby, so that the bees can release their nests when the time comes.


    The first tree tube was not hung high by Wenxu. He chose a small tree less than four meters away from the hive, and put it directly on a fork more than two meters high. The tree tube was placed on top of it.


    "The rest are not hanging up?"


    Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu make a gesture to let him leave, and immediately pointed to the two nearby tree tubes and asked.


    Wen Xu replied: "These two are not in a hurry, wait until I catch the queen bee in the hive!"


    Seeing Wen Xu continue to wave at him, telling him to back away, Shi Shangzhen shook his head: "No, I''m still staying here, looking at you, what if you want to help?"


    Now Shishang really regrets it in her heart. She never thought that the bee colony would be the same scene as before. She has seen it countless times on TV, and it is not as shocking as encountering it once in reality. It is like fog. His overshadowing appearance suddenly made her feel a little small. Although she was a little scared at this time, a kind of force still drove her to stay by her warm side.


    At this time, Wen Xin also knows that time is precious. If she continues to talk with her, and the bee swarm returns later, then she will be in trouble. Not to mention other things, even if so many bees fall on her head, it is equivalent to Blind yourself.


    So Wen Xu didn''t say much, and directly pulled out his sharp Uzi knife from his waist, and cut it directly against the hive.


    The sharp blade met the honeycomb, not to mention cutting tofu, and did not encounter any major obstacles. Of course, the bees in the honeycomb quickly attacked Wen Xu, but now Wen Xu''s whole body was wrapped up. The smelly sweat, but compared to bee stings, it is really much more comfortable.


    From time to time, she stretched out her hand to drive away the bees surrounding her veil, and continued to cut the beehive. After a few strokes, she cut to the part of the beehive. The golden honey began to flow down the tree stem continuously, because it was wild honey, It has not been blended, so smelling the sweet fragrance of this honey, you can feel what kind of flowers these bees picked when brewing this honey. This fragrance is not strong, but it is enough to make people remember Live this taste, and recall it in your own consciousness over and over again.


    Wen Xu restrained his own thoughts, kept waving a knife to cut open the beehive, and carefully searched for the queen bee. Wen Xu didn''t know the knowledge of beekeeping, but the queen bee still knew it.


    It''s very simple. The one with the big **** is the queen bee. Its **** is two or three times the size of other bees. But it really made Wen Xu look for it. It was not easy to find the queen bee among a group of yellow bees, because the eyes were full of bees, and they were flying around in front of Wen Xu, making her eyes dazzled. .


    It was also luck. After searching in the nest for about three minutes, Wen Xu found the queen bee, and a guy with a big **** like a Kardashian in a bee nest jumped into Wen Wen''s eyes!


    "Ha, it''s you!" Wen Xu gently pinched the Queen Bee''s wings, and then put it into the small bottle hanging on her body.


    When Wen Xu took the small bottle and was about to lead the queen bee to a new home, the entire bee colony lost the breath of the queen bee, so the bee colony suddenly became chaotic, and the bees that had been surrounding Wen Xu''s face suddenly flew up , Flying around like headless chickens in the air.


    Climbed to the branch of the tree, Wen Xu pointed the mouth of the small bottle at the mouth of the tree tube, gently flicked the bottom of the bottle with her finger, and drove the queen bee into the new house.


    When the female breath of the queen bee appeared again in the air, worker bees immediately landed on the new house, and then drilled in one by one along the opening of the tree tube.


    Not long after, the entire bee colony returned to its original well-organized appearance.

 Chapter 321： look at you

    After hanging up the honeycomb, Wen Xu said to Shi Shangzhen, "You go first, I''ll go get some honey, it''s a pity to waste the achievements of these little bees!"


    "Don''t mess with this, it''s all on the ground, it''s dirty" Shi Shangzhen looked at the odds and ends hanging on the tree, and said with a little disgust at the grid honey scattered on the ground.


    Wen Xin said in her heart: You have seen it now, if you haven''t seen it, the so-called wild honey and lattice honey with honeycombs bought in the store, don''t say it''s fake or not, even if it''s real , do you know that they never fell to the ground? Did you wash your hands after going to the toilet when you installed them?


    But Wen Xu wouldn''t say that to Shi Shangzhen like this, what he said was disgusting, but he brought out the two bear cubs in the family: "Even if we don''t eat it, we can feed the two little things at home, they two But the one who can''t walk when he sees honey!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you at the place just now. Hurry up, before the swarms of wild bees come back." After Shi Shangzhen said something, he turned his head and walked towards the direction he came from.


    Wen Xu was afraid that she would get lost: "Don''t go far, if you feel something is wrong, stand where you are and call me loudly! Don''t walk around unless you have to!"


    "I see, you can take care of your work." Shi Shangzhen felt that his sense of direction was good, so he just turned back without turning his head and continued to move forward.


    Seeing her disappear into the woods, Wen Xu took out the knife he was carrying and began to scrape the honey, whether it fell on the ground or hung on the tree pole, as long as it can be picked, Wen Xu will kill it I hugged it in my bag, I really couldn''t do it, so I gave up.


    Because Wen Xu was in a hurry to find the queen bee, and the hive was destroyed too much by himself, so Wen Xu only managed to get two small bags even though he did not pick or pick.


    One bag of lattice honey was a bit dirty, with some silt, dust, small leaves and so on. Wen Nu planned to leave it to the two little bears at home. The remaining bag looked good, which was just taken from the tree. A small piece of grid honey, about ten or so pieces, each about the size of a mouse, Wen Xu is going to give it to Sun Anan to taste, isn''t she pregnant right now, just to supplement her nutrition or something.


    Seeing that there seemed to be nothing to scoop up on the ground, Wen Xu put the good bag in the space, and with the dirtier bag in his hand, he chased towards the direction Shi Shangzhen left.


    Arriving at the place where the first bee was found, Wen Xu saw that Shi Shang was really looking up at the beehive on the tree, so he asked, "Why, are you going to get it down? If you want to, I''ll pick it for you !"


    "No, I''m just sighing. I know that I can''t do it. These bees are much braver than us humans in defending their homeland. Look at such a large area, there is no bee shrinking back." Shi Shangzhen didn''t know which one was touched Spirit, said with a sigh.


    "If we humans are like this, we don''t know how many times we have become extinct! We humans know how to avoid disasters and seek good fortune, and this is how we become the masters of the earth in the long evolution!"


    Wen Xu''s words were so embarrassing that Shi Shang really gouged out his eyes twice.


    "Let''s go, keep looking!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Still looking for it?" Wen Xu felt that if he found such a big one today, he would be able to complete the task, so why did he still look for it? Besides, this is just an experiment, and it is not certain whether it will be successful, so he said: "Why don''t we raise this litter first and see? If it works, we can expand it. If it doesn''t work, let''s sum up our experience and try again. Will it work? "


    Shi Shangzhen turned his head, patted Wen Xu on the shoulder and said: "Comrade Xiao Wen, just admit that you are lazy? It''s just a swarm of bees, what kind of experiment! Find two more nests, at least two! He still carries half of the tree trunk on his back."


    "Okay, what you say is up to you!" Wen Xu said, "You are not afraid of being tired, what am I afraid of?"


    Shi Shangzhen nodded, took the lead in front, and walked up. Who knew that she hadn''t reached ten steps yet, she stopped suddenly, turned her head to Wen Xu and asked, "Then what shall we do next?"


    Wen Xu said: "Of course I went to find Dabai, but we couldn''t find it. What''s the use of finding the beehive even if we found it, the tree barrel is still on its back!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen nodded immediately and said: "Yes, yes! We need to find Dabai first!"


    After speaking, he raised his hands to his mouth, and shouted loudly: "Dabai, Dabai!"


    "What''s the use of you yelling like that! Just how fast they are running, and those bees haven''t flown back now, how far can they go that they can hear if you yell twice!" Wen Wen said .


    "Then what to do?"


    "Follow their traces and look for them, what else can I do?" Wen Xu said as he passed Shi Shangzhen to lead the way.


    Whether it''s a big white, a **** leopard, or even a scum, they are not small in size, and they run wildly through the woods, leaving traces that are too obvious for Wen Wen, who was instructed by old man Qin , but for Shi Shangzhen, who had never lived in the woodland, it was nothing more than black eyes, honestly following behind Wen Xu, and walking forward cautiously.


    The two walked one after the other like this for about half an hour. Shi Shangzhen was almost tired and lay down. In such a hot day, all the water was carried on Dabai''s back, and the two of them sweated so much , didn''t drink a drop of water, and had to keep on the road, one can imagine how difficult the situation is now, let alone Shi Shangzhen, even Wen Xu''s mouth was covered with fur, and only then did he hear the sound coming from afar. The voice of scum.


    "Soon!" Wen Xu turned to Shi Shangzhen and cheered.


    The current director of the division has flushed all over his face, and his beautiful hair is now sticking wetly to his cheeks. Hearing what Wen Xu said, he squeezed a little smile out of his face, but he was already tired Not wanting to open her mouth anymore, she nodded lightly, and mechanically followed Wen Xu forward.


    "Persist!" Seeing her appearance, Wen Xu immediately encouraged her.


    The two walked for another two minutes, and Shi Shangzhen reached out and grabbed the back of Wen Xu''s gown. When he saw Wen Xu turned his head, he waved his hand involuntarily.


    "Tired?" Seeing her sitting down directly, Wen Xu quickly reached out to help her.


    "I can''t walk anymore." Shi Shangzhen said, "I''ll wait for you here, go and bring Dabai back, and then come back to pick me up!"


    Wen Xu thought for a while, how could he dare to throw her here? According to Wen Xu''s judgment, the direction of the two of them is now in the old forest. One person put it here. And I just heard the scum''s cry, as for how far away, it''s really hard to judge.


    So Wen Xu squatted in front of Shi Shangzhen, put his hands on his waist and made a move to Shi Shangzhen behind him: "Come up, I will carry you!"


    "No, you''re tired too, and you don''t have much energy left!" Shi Shangzhen waved his hands quickly, and said softly while panting.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come up quickly, I don''t have the extra energy to be polite to you now, hurry up, or I''ll throw you here to feed the wolves!" Wen Wen urged sharply.


    Although there is space and water in it, Wen Xu doesn''t want to expose the space, and won''t open the space in front of another person unless it is absolutely necessary, so Wen Xu just endured it, and naturally felt a little small in her heart. anger.


    Being urged by Wen Xu, Shi Shangzhen immediately became honest, bent down and gently lay on Wen Xu''s back, let Wen Xu''s two hands pass through the bend of his legs, and carried himself on his back.


    At this time, the smell on Wen Xu''s body is not pleasant, the smell of sweat is mixed with the smell of honey, and there is also a sour smell. It takes less than a day, not to mention the body, even the collar is now covered It was stained with salt, and it looked like it was hanging on the clothes in white, which was very ugly.


    If it was someone else or at another time, Shi Shangzhen would have covered his nose and walked away, but at this moment, she who was lying on Wen Nuan''s back hadn''t come, felt that the smell was not only not pungent, but also seemed to have such a slight smell It smells good, she thinks it''s manly.


    Lying on the warm Kuan Shang''s back, Shi Shang really felt a little comfortable and wanted to sleep! Following Wen Xu''s steps, the bumps reminded her of the rocking chair in Wen Xu''s old courtyard before, three times, two times, three times, Shi Shangzhen just pressed his face against Wen Xu''s back, and fell into a deep sleep past.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly there was a coolness on my face that was so comfortable that I wanted to scream. When I opened my eyes lightly, I heard the sound of rushing water around me, and now I was lying on the bed. On a big slate, Wen Xu was looking at herself with a smile, holding a towel in her hand.


    "arrive?"


    Seeing Shi Shang''s real appearance, Wen Xu smiled and said: "Here! Dabai is back! These guys really enjoy themselves. They ran to this mountain spring and squatted up! It can be regarded as our great luck."


    "How long have I been asleep?" Shi Shangzhen straightened his body, only then did he feel that he had slept so comfortably, and now he wanted to stretch his waist so comfortably.


    "Not long, maybe an hour." Wen Xu looked at his watch.


    "You have been reciting me for an hour?" Shi Shangzhen asked in surprise.


    Wen Xu explained with a smile: "How can I have this ability, I only recited you for a total of ten minutes, I found Dabai, and then I came here."


    While talking warmly, he handed the towel in his hand to Shi Shangzhen: "I took a shower while you were sleeping, and I washed my clothes along the way. If you want to wash, I will go to the side and promise not peep!"


    Hearing Wen Xu talk about taking a bath, Shi Shangzhen took a look at the pool beside him. The pool was not big, only about ten meters long and seven or eight meters wide, almost like an oval. There is green moss on the ground, and from time to time, one or two small fish can be seen swimming by.


    The surrounding area of ??the pool is shady and cool, exuding an indescribable coolness, because the surrounding tall trees cover the water in the pool, and the sun can''t get out of it at all, so the temperature near this pool is several times lower than other places. Spend.


    The cool air, with a slight breeze from time to time, made Shi Shangzhen smell his own body immediately. When he smelled this rotten smell mixed with the smell of sweat, Shi Shangzhen felt a little nauseous.


    "Then turn around, don''t peek!" The current Shi Shang really can''t bear the smell of himself now.


    Wen Xu turned his head after hearing this, and turned his back to Shi Shangzhen: "Don''t worry, I won''t watch it!"


    As she said that, Wen Nu turned her head, but soon let out a chuckle.


    This laugh startled Shi Shangzhen who was taking off his clothes behind the stone: "What are you laughing at?"


    "I didn''t laugh at you, and I didn''t peek at you. Really, I was laughing at the scum. Finally, God opened my eyes!" After speaking, Wen Xu couldn''t help but laughed again.


    Shi Shangzhen heard Wen Xu laughing so hard, and said, "What''s so funny about scum!"


    Having said that, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help his curiosity, he stuck his head out of the rock and looked at the scum.


    When Shi Shangzhen saw the appearance of the scum, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Shi Shangzhen''s side hahaha, Wen Xu didn''t know if he was seduced or something, he laughed more happily, Wen Xu laughed even happier, Shi Shangzhen''s laughter also grew louder, the two didn''t have a while, They laughed so hard that they couldn''t straighten up. One is lying on the slate for fun, and the other is lying on the slate and kicking straight.


    The scum looks so funny now, the whole big face is almost a third bigger than normal, as if someone broke the scum''s face and inflated it, the whole face is bulging, it wasn''t originally The eyes that are too big are now almost a slit, not a slit, but squeezed into an exaggerated ''cross'' shape, like the eyes of a clown in a circus, the funniest thing is that both sides of the mouth are swollen like It looked like two sweet potatoes were stuffed in its mouth. Yuan Ben''s round face has now directly turned into a honeydew melon face, and this honeydew melon is still placed sideways! Do you think it''s funny or not?


    Let''s put it this way, the scum can''t even see a dog on this face now, he looks like a dog-shaped pig spirit!


    "Aww, aww... aw... aw!"


    The laughter of the two made the scum very unhappy. In order to express this displeasure, the scum protested at the two of them, but he opened his mouth and howled and immediately pulled the spirit around his mouth, which immediately felt a piercing pain, which made the scum All of a sudden there was only humming, and he lay on the ground obediently and motionless.


    "Did the bee sting?" Shi Shangzhen finished laughing and asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu nodded and said: "Sure, it has a head like a pig!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu turned her head, subconsciously looked at Shi Shangzhen, and then her eyes straightened immediately! At this time, Shi Shangzhen was naked, and she had already crawled back to the slate with a smile on her face. She was originally a milky-white woman, but now the two white rabbits on her chest stood upright in front of Wen Wen''s eyes, trembling slightly. Seeing Wen Xin couldn''t help swallowing, and let out a cry: Gudong!


    Shua! Shi Shangzhen immediately threw the clothes in his hand towards Wen Xu, and then retracted his body behind the rock: "What are you looking at!"


    Warmly and submissively replied: "Look at you!"


    There is no way, these two Northeast dialects are too slippery, after listening to the previous sentence, the next sentence is on the lips, and I can��t think of it. Besides, Wen Xu��s mind is really a little itchy at this time, even if it is now It was still the white side, with pink grape tips jumping out from time to time, constantly disturbing Wen Nu''s mind.

 Chapter 322： Too many mistakes in preparation

    When Wen Xu said this, Shi Shangzhen was stunned immediately, not to mention that Shi Shang really didn''t know how to answer these words, even Wen Xu himself didn''t know what to say.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Wen Xu coughed twice in embarrassment: "I didn''t mean that. Whenever you said what you were looking at, I subconsciously brought up that sentence! It''s not often said on TV. I think people from the Northeast want to Occupy the major TV stations!"


    "Okay, don''t explain anymore, the more you explain, the more chaotic it will be." After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he shrank into the pool and began to take a bath.


    Wen Xu sighed in his heart: Oh, it''s time to find a girlfriend quickly!


    I don��t even look at what I have become, a pair of rabbits can think about it for a long time!


    The man on the stone was thinking about where to find a girlfriend, Shi Shangzhen in Tanzhong decided to break the awkward atmosphere, and at the same time draw his attention away from this man. Shi Shangzhen was not angry at all, although she felt that she should be angry, but she didn''t know why, when she saw Wen Xu staring at her body blankly, she actually liked it a little bit, mixed with shy joy, which made Shi Shangzhen Time is a bit at a loss.


    "By the way, the third brother Shida said that the matchmaker brought the woman. When did he say it? It was changed again. It has been changed twice." Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Hearing Shi Shangzhen mention this matter, Wen Xu also sighed: "Yeah, I came here two days ago, who knows that there is something temporary, I think this matter is a bit pending, that woman seems to be No sincerity!"


    "No, don''t you think the third brother Shida is a bit old?" Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand and rubbed his arms gently. Without shower gel, Shi Shangzhen felt that his body was oily no matter how he washed it, so he had to add it. Rub it more vigorously.


    Wen Xu''s attention is now attracted by this matter, and the two white rabbits in his mind finally disappeared.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I also think it''s very possible. A little widow in her thirties will marry an old man in his fifties, the third brother of Shida. People really have to think about it."


    Originally, Wen Shida said a few days ago that he would invite Wen Xu, Mr. Chi and Shi Shangzhen to accompany him, but who knows that the meal has not been officially completed until now, and the matchmaker dragged it off twice, now Wen Xu is a little skeptical It''s not that the matchmaker has other ideas, or the woman has other ideas, maybe this matter is going to be dirty.


    "Forget it, we shouldn''t care about this matter. The third brother is so old, he has his own sense of propriety. Besides, I haven''t settled here yet, so how can I care about others!" Wen Xu really didn''t understand Which one of them is the problem.


    "How old are you, your twenties are a good time, no one is urging you, and you want to get married eagerly!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    "It''s because no one reminded me. Think about it. Once the new year is over, people are full of people. I am facing two dogs. How boring. Anyway, I was going to give my daughter-in-law a year ago. Get married, and then have children professionally, and give birth to four or five of them in one go!" Wen Xu said with a longing look on his face.


    "You''re a pig when you''re a woman, and you still go all out!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    "Who would think that his wife is a pig? It will happen naturally when the love is strong!" Wen Wen said jokingly.


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu asked Shi Shangzhen: "By the way, have you finished washing? After washing, wash your clothes as well. I also washed mine. Take it over there." Under the sun, it will dry completely in half an hour at most."


    "I''ll wash it right away. I don''t need to wear work clothes. I have two dry clothes in my bag. Go and get them for me," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Women always love beauty, and they are more thoughtful about themselves, fearing that something will happen to them, so Shi Shangzhen prepared spare clothes for himself.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu walked to Dabai''s side, looked at the backpack next to it, and easily found a piece of clothing wrapped in a plastic bag, without looking at it, just held it in his hand, and started to walk. Step back, and wait until you reach the big rock and put it behind you.


    "I think, Brother Shi Da, don''t need to be in such a hurry. Anyway, he is so old, so what if we wait a year, wait for this time next year, our village will definitely be better than it is now, and our village is just getting started. Everyone��s houses are just up, and it seems that many of my plans have not been rolled out. Waiting for it to be done, then you see, there are definitely many girls who want to marry into Wen��s Village. By then, the third brother will marry a second brother. There are no problems with more than ten big girls..." Shi Shangzhen said while rubbing the clothes in his hands.


    "I also mentioned it as a joke with the third brother, but it seems that he just fell in love with the little daughter-in-law and has feelings for the little woman." Speaking of this, he smiled warmly.


    The two chatted for a while, Shi Shangzhen changed his clothes, and then took the old clothes to dry in the sun.


    Waiting for Shi Shangzhen to walk on the big slate again, Wen Nu took a look at her, and then immediately shifted her gaze to another place, because now Shi Shangzhen doesn''t have underwear on her body, and summer clothes are not thick.


    Then the two of them had lunch, saying that lunch was actually just bread and spring water. For the dry food prepared by Shi Shangzhen, it is enough to have warm bread. He didn��t even dare to think about the earthy burger, which is a bit of lettuce sandwiched in the bread, and some sauce.


    After dinner, Shi Shangzhen dried her clothes, and she changed into her underwear again, and then the two continued to look for beehives along the forest.


    This time the scum is much more honest, following Wen Xu''s side for several hours, except when poking the beehive, the scum is almost inseparable.


    I found two more beehives, although they were not very big, but they were enough for the experiment. Wen Xu hung the remaining three tree tubes on the village, one or two of them had queen bees, and one was empty. In the middle of two beehives, I thought that if I could divide the nest, I would make money, but if I couldn��t, I would not lose money.


    Everything was done, and the sun was already westward, so the two of them packed up and prepared to go back.


    Going back is naturally a lot easier than when we came. Not to mention anything else, Dabai doesn��t have those tree tubes on his body. Shi Shangzhen and Wen Xu are not stupid, so they naturally know that riding Dabai back. Sometimes I feel like a fairy.


    Dabai''s foot strength is very good, and the two teachers, Wen Xu and Shangzhen, hardly felt anything on their backs. They trotted back with small steps, and they didn''t feel strenuous at all. They trotted for almost twenty minutes. Dabai''s nose He didn''t even catch a breath of white steam.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen was holding on to the hem of the warm clothes with both hands, but his attention was on the scum''s head, he glanced at it and laughed.


    "Wen Xu, if the scum is disobedient next time, you can give it to the bee to sting it. You can see that it has been so obedient this afternoon. Regardless of its appearance, you might think it is a pillar." Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    Wen Xu didn''t even look at the scum, and thought: It''s not good, it wants to recuperate in space!


    Wen Xu also just figured out the trick, why this scumbag is so inseparable from her this afternoon, and from time to time, she yelled at herself twice, and rubbed her leg for a while, that sticky force probably never happened since the creation of the century Pass! That must have a plan, and if there is no plan, this guy will not be courteous. As long as Wen Xu thinks about it, he can guess what this guy is thinking.


    "Looking at its virtue, I guess it will be difficult to eat in the next few days," Wen Xin said with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen also said with a smile: "That''s terrible!"


    "It''s just right, I''ll save money and let it lose weight" said warmly and happily.


    The scum felt a pain in his heart at this time, his whole face was deformed, and he couldn''t see anything like before. For example, he could see 160 degrees in front of him, but now he can only see 30 degrees. Because the whole face is swollen, the flesh is squeezed together, its eyes are squeezed small, and sometimes it is even difficult to turn its head.


    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen easily teased the scum, and just left the forest.


    Once out of the woods, there is no sun in the entire sky. This is not a happy event, because according to the nature of Wenjia Village, there will be a downpour of rain immediately.


    The sky darkened, and a gentle wind blew up. Almost instantly, the originally hot air seemed to be swept away, and the temperature began to drop sharply.


    "Did you bring rain gear?" Wen Xu looked at the sky, then turned his head and asked Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shang was really embarrassed and said: "I didn''t prepare, I didn''t know it was so difficult to find a hive, I thought it would be over at two or three o''clock in the afternoon...".


    If you want to talk about Shi Shangzhen''s preparation, there is no one else! There is no predictability at all, and the whole day is lost.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, I''ll find a way!" Wen Xu looked up at the sky, and felt that even if Dabai could fly, the two of them would not be able to get home before it rained.


    After identifying the direction, Wen Xu gently pinched Dabai''s stomach with his legs: "Dabai, run!"


    Sensing his master''s movement, the hard-working Dabai immediately spread his hooves and ran forward. Before he had run 200 meters, the entire sky became dark, and immediately after that, the big raindrops hit the sky and covered the ground. knocked to the ground.


    "Where are we going, we''re going to get wet anyway, so let''s go straight back!" Shi Shangzhen stroked Wen Xu''s waist tightly, and put his mouth next to Wen Xu''s ear and said.


    There are noises all around under the rain, it''s really hard to hear people talking if you don''t get close, Wen Xu said a few words here, and Shi Shangzhen asked a few things in succession, so Wen Xu had to turn his mouth to Shi Shang Really ear.


    "I said you have to find something to cover it, or you can''t see how the things in front of you are going. How uncomfortable, no matter what, you have to cover your head," Wen Xu said.


    "Hide under a tree!"


    "You are stupid, hiding under a tree in such a rainy day, when a flash of lightning strikes, we are both finished. I don''t have a child yet, so I can''t die!" Wen Wen laughed.


    "What time is it, are you still dreaming about your child?" Shi Shangzhen smiled.


    "I always have dreams, I just count on my children to carry on the family line." Wen Nu laughed loudly, urging Dabai to rush forward, and at the same time, Shi Shangzhen, who was frightened, tightly stroked Wen Nu''s waist.


    Dabai carried Wen Xu and the two to a wild pond. The pond was not too big and the water was not deep, but it was full of lotus flowers.


    Wen Xu got off the white cow''s back, reached out to pick up two of the biggest lotus leaves, walked back to Dabai''s side, stretched out his hands and tore them a few times, and put the lotus leaves in his hand on Shi Shangzhen''s head, I have to say that the lotus leaf here is quite big. After tearing it off in the middle, I opened a shawl and put such a lotus leaf on the head so that the rain would not hit the upper body. As for the lower body, I had to let it wet.


    After tidying up Shi Shangzhen, Wen Xu got herself covered. At this time, Wen Xu, who was drenched all over, had a childlike innocence, and directly made a cover for Dabai on his head.


    "Let''s go!" Getting on the back of the bull again, Wen Xu yelled, urging Dabai to make a small bump in the direction of Wen''s Village.


    It''s not that Wen Xu wants to be handsome, nor does it mean that he doesn''t want to find a place to hide from the rain, but now there is no place to hide from the rain. Wen Xu will definitely not stay in such a dangerous place under the tree. There are only cliffs and no caves nearby, so it seems There are many options, but in fact there is only one best one, and that is to go back in the rain.


    Dabai returned to the village with the two of them on his back. The two of them could no longer be described as drowned chickens.


    The heavy rain outside continued, Wen Wen and Shi Shangzhen had already returned to the hut.


    When they opened the door and entered the room, the two bear cubs looked at the two of them for a long time, but they didn''t rush forward like before, and didn''t recognize them all at once.


    Not to mention the two bear cubs, even Dongliang didn''t recognize them at once, and when he saw the scum that got into the house, he was even more vigilant, thinking that some kind of ''wild thing'' had come to the house. After hearing the humming sound of the scum again, I realized that this guy with a head like a ''pig'' was his brother scum!


    The scum''s appearance now made Dong Liang, who had always been calm, stare stupidly for almost a minute. It can be seen how ugly and bursting the scum is at this time!


    "Here, I brought you some honey!" Wen Xu took out a plastic bag from his hand, but when he opened it, he found that the bag was scratched at some point. There is no rain in the cup!

 Chapter 323： Come here, understand!

    Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangzhen and really couldn''t help laughing: "This is not good, you are wearing a little too big, and the clothes can still be used, but there is no way to wear pants, just like sweeping the floor!"


    Back in the house, the two of them took a bath first. This is where Wen Xu lives. Naturally, Wen Xu has as many clothes as he wants, but Shi Shang is really soaked, so he has to find clothes to change. It takes time to dry wet clothes, not to mention that Wen Xu doesn''t have a dryer here, so she can''t just hide in the bathroom and not come out.


    The easiest way is to wear Wen Xu''s clothes, but Wen Xu and Shi Shang are really tall here. She is wearing Wen Xu''s clothes that are too big, and her trousers can''t even show her feet. After changing her clothes, Shi Shang It really made Wen Xu think of a circus.


    "There is no smaller one!" Shi Shangzhen looked at the clothes with long trouser legs and long sleeves and asked annoyedly.


    Wen Xu thought about it for a while: "Maybe there are suitable ones. The sweatpants I bought before are a bit short. I don''t know if they suit you!"


    "If you think you can find it, let me try it," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Wait!" Wen Xu immediately began to drill into the cabinet, buried his head and began to find it out, by blocking his own door, Wen Xu took out a storage box from the space, rummaged through it and found the one he bought. sweatpants.


    "I tried it once, and I didn''t wear it again if I couldn''t protect my ankles. You know, if you run in the village in the morning, if you can''t protect your ankles, it will be so troublesome." The pants were handed to Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen took a look and asked, "Tight-fitting?"


    "Well, that''s the second reason I don''t like it!"


    Wen Xu had no experience at first, and thought that sweatpants were made of that kind of soft material. She saw that the model wore them very well, but who knew that they turned into tight-fitting pants when she wore them. There is a big lump hanging on the crotch, and Wen Xu feels particularly awkward in his heart. Think about wearing this thing for a walk in the village every morning, and everyone will look at your crotch when you meet people. How does it feel?


    If she really went out wearing it like this, Wen Xu estimated that in less than a day, her clan uncle would become the laughing stock of the whole village!


    Shi Shangzhen looked at the trousers, and then at the trousers on his body. He thought it would be better to try them out, so he took the trousers into the bathroom.


    Wen Xu watched her enter the bathroom, while she leaned on the sofa, picked up the remote control and watched TV.


    Within two minutes, Shi Shangzhen changed his clothes and walked out of the bathroom.


    "How is it?" Shi Shangzhen stood at the door of the bathroom and asked Wen Xu.


    For Wen Xu, I don''t know whether it is seven-eight or eight-quarter-length trousers. Wen Xu''s clothes are a bit too short, but Shi Shangzhen is just right when he puts them on. It looks taller and slimmer.


    Originally, Shi Shangzhen had a very good figure, with a high waist and long legs. Now that he is wearing these slim leggings, these two legs are straight and reveal a healthy roundness and tightness. In the language of the Internet, he can play with his legs all at once. year.


    However, the former Shishang really wouldn''t show this, because her self-positioning is not an ordinary girl, she is a young man with self-motivation and great ambitions, so she tends to be conservative in her clothes, and usually wears long sleeves It is half-length sleeves, and the lower body is not only pants but also pants, which not only conceals his good figure, but also makes himself look more majestic.


    "Turn around!"


    Wen Xu ''appreciated'' the charming look on Shi Shangzhen''s body, stretched out his finger and made a circle for her to turn around.


    Shi Shang really didn''t let Wen Xu Ruyi, seeing Wen Xu''s jaw dropping in shock, he knew how ''satisfied'' these leggings were on his body.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I think it''s not bad, this is it!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand and untied the corners of the shirt around his waist, and then let them hang down, so that the shirt on his upper body directly covered half of his thighs, and his rounded legs suddenly showed the tightness that he hadn''t seen yet. ***, all of a sudden disappeared from Wen Xu''s eyes.


    It has to be said that Wen Xu suddenly feels lost in his heart, and secretly annoyed.


    Sitting back on the sofa, Shi Shangzhen crossed his legs, picked up the remote control on the coffee table, and directly changed the channel, and said while changing: "Watching this kind of film about fighting and killing all day long, you can''t Does it make sense?"


    "Sister, I''m watching "Animal Planet". Isn''t it more interesting than your TV series? Look over there, I''m full and have nothing to do. I love you, but you don''t love me, you love him, and then you Pregnant with his child but forced me to be the picker. In the end, I didn��t even receive the offer. I spent time and energy cleaning up other people��s affairs. In reality, there are such fools. several".


    Wen Wen finished speaking with dissatisfaction and added: "What the **** is a rich and powerful idiot, driving a Ferrari as a spare tire for a clueless woman who has nothing but a face! I If you want him, I will just drown and die, what are you doing alive, shame on me!"


    Sometimes, Wen Xu really doesn''t understand, how can a woman like Shi Shangzhen watch such mindless movies, let alone Shi Shangzhen, Zhuo Yiqing and the others are just like little sisters all day long , It��s all good, is it really like some people say, every girl has an unknown little princess in her heart?


    "You''re the one who talks too much!" Shi Shangzhen took the remote control and tapped on Wen Xu, and then looked at it on his own.


    While watching, he asked, "What''s for dinner tonight? Just make some light and refreshing side dishes!"


    Wen Xu was also tired all day today, and he really didn''t have much energy to make a big meal, so he nodded and said, "Shoot a cucumber and get some cold radish shreds. Later, I''ll ask the kitchen what''s for dinner tonight, and let them take it with you." Do more."


    "Your behavior is poaching the corner of collectivism, do you know that?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu directly **** her off: "Come on, the collective still owes me a lot of money, why don''t you pay me back now! I won''t donate money to the library, and I won''t run kindergarten anymore...".


    "Hey! Mr. Wen, you are a creditor, you are an idiot! Take this as if I, the little village chief, have never said that!" Shi Shangzhen immediately faltered, leaning one arm on the armrest of the sofa, with his waist crooked and his legs crossed, Said half reclining on the sofa.


    Wen Xu was so happy in his heart, and wanted to continue to say something, when he heard a knock on the door.


    Turning her head to look at the heavy rain outside the window, Wen Nu put her bare feet into her slippers, stood up and walked towards the door, muttering, "Who would come in such heavy rain!"


    As soon as the door opened, Wen Xu saw the accountant in the village, that is, the fourth elder brother Wen Shijie, standing at the door. He was wearing a rainskin and a big boot on his feet. He walked into the house and took off the rain cape directly. There was no water at all.


    "Shixu, I''m here to tell you something..." Before he finished speaking, Wen Shijie saw Shi Shangzhen sitting on the sofa, and couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    Usually Wen Shijie wouldn''t be in a daze, but Shi Shangzhen''s outfit today is really reminiscent. He is wearing a man''s shirt and sitting cross-legged on the sofa with bare legs. At this time, the director of the division exuded a kind of femininity all over his body, and he was not at all capable and strong as usual. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed that there was some ulterior relationship between the two of them.


    "The director of the division is here too, that''s just right, I''ll talk about it together," Wen Shijie said with a smile.


    Neither Wen Xu nor Shi Shangzhen thought much about it, and asked in unison: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Shijie thought to himself: Sure enough, you see that the two people''s questions are so consistent, it must be something, this matter can''t get away! Wen Shijie was happy when he thought that Shi Shang was really going to become a sister-in-law, but on second thought, didn''t the little girl surnamed Zhuo blatantly sleep together for a while? Why didn''t she sleep in the end? When I think of this, I feel a little worried, and feel that the young boys and girls are too unreliable. In the past, as long as I slept together at that time, it was raw rice for cooked rice, and it was a boy. If you don''t want to marry, you can''t do it, in this world!


    Seeing Wen Shijie in a daze, Wen Xu immediately urged: "What are you talking about, what are you doing!"


    How could he know what Wen Shijie was thinking?


    Wen Shijie came back to his senses and said: "The day after tomorrow, that Yu Xian will come over, and I will thank you in person."


    "Yu Xian?" Wen Xu was a little surprised, thinking that he didn''t know anyone surnamed Yu, but after thinking about it, it was a man and a woman he rescued in the old forest. The man''s name was Yu Xian.


    "Didn''t I give you all the money, why don''t you say thank you in person!" Wen Xu shook his head and said.


    "He was recuperating there for a while, and he asked to come here because he said there was no danger. The young man was very sincere on the phone." Wen Shijie was a little confused about how the brain circuit of his family members turned around. Yes, in his opinion, this is a way no matter how you say it. Didn��t Mr. Lu Xun say that there is no way in the world, and if you walk too much, you will become a way! Isn''t that how the so-called doors are managed?


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Then let them come, let''s find some people here to make a film at that time, which can be regarded as part of the spiritual civilization construction of our village...".


    Wen Xu felt confused when she heard what she said, and couldn''t help but reply: "You are really...".


    Originally, I wanted to say that it was a pity not to engage in politics, but after thinking about her current situation, Wen Xu decided not to mention it, so as not to irritate her.


    "Master, you may not be free that day. In the afternoon, the county called and said that it was organizing a group of village directors to discuss and study. A professor from some university was invited to talk about the road to success in a developed village. You are the county The organization department specifically designated those who must participate, and they will also speak at the meeting," Wen Shida said.


    Shi Shangzhen asked in surprise: "Let me speak?"


    "That''s right, you don''t know yet, the per capita income of our village this month is the first in the county, not the whole county, all the villages in the city, the monthly value of our village''s production has entered the top five this month" Wen Shijie smiled Said.


    Starting from this month, the GDP of Wenjia Village has officially risen, and it is still a very steep impact. In the past, the annual income of a family was only 30,000 to 50,000 yuan. Now, the monthly income of each family has caught up with the previous six months. , this is the situation where aquatic products and animal husbandry (that is, sheep raising) have not made great efforts. It can be seen that if all these industries in the entire Wenjia Village are up, it will be fine!


    If this happened in the past, Shi Shangzhen would have been overjoyed, but now that she is an official, she can see the end at a glance, and there is no challenge, which makes Shi Shang really a little interested.


    "I see, I''ll take some time to think about something to say!" Shi Shangzhen said lightly.


    When Wen Shijie saw Shi Shangzhen''s expression, he was a little confused. He thought that when the two of them had sewn nectar for a long time, fell asleep and met pillows, and were lingering with each other when they were dry firewood and raging fire. , so Shi Shang is really not interested. After thinking about it, Wen Shijie felt that he could compare his heart with his heart. If he was young and was waiting to do this, the world of the two of them was interrupted, and it would be a good way to get mad and hit someone with a stool.


    "Then you keep busy, I''ve already heard about my business." After finishing speaking, Wen Shijie picked up the poncho, turned around without wearing it, opened the door, and walked out.


    "Sit down a little longer! Fourth brother, it''s still raining outside!" Wen Xu supported the door and persuaded Wen Shijie who was wearing a poncho in the rain.


    After putting on the poncho, Wen Shijie turned his head and stretched out his hand to make a fist lightly, and lightly punched Wen Xu''s little brother: "The fourth brother is from the past, and the fourth brother understands this matter, so pay more attention to it." !"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Shijie got into the rain curtain without looking back, leaving only Wen Xu standing at the door in a daze


    He said in his heart: who came here, what do you know, where is this going, do you know? I don''t understand anything yet, how do you understand?


    After thinking for a while, he couldn''t figure out what Wen Shijie meant.


    Shi Shangzhen was blown by a gust of cool wind at this time, looked at Wen Nu who was standing at the door and said, "What are you doing, pretending to be a thinker with the door open?"


    "No, I just think the fourth brother is weird today!" Wen Xu closed the door.


    Originally, he wanted to sit back on the sofa, but when he saw what was happening on the screen, Wen Xu immediately lost interest, took out his mobile phone and called Bu Xinjian, and asked what those old pedants were eating tonight, Hearing that there was fish porridge, I asked Shi Shangzhen, and after hearing that there was no problem, I ordered two bowls of porridge for myself.


    Just put down the phone, it rang again.


    Wen Xu saw that it was his apprentice Zhao Xiaoyue, so he answered and asked, "Xiaoyue! What''s the matter?"


    "My bakery opened at the end of the month, and I would like to invite you, the master, and sister Zhenzhen to come over to support me," Zhao Xiaoyue said happily.


    Wen Xu heard what Xiaoyue said, and immediately asked Shi Shangzhen: "Yue Wei..."


    "I heard it. If I have time, I will definitely come and congratulate her on the opening of her bakery!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Okay, you heard me, I''ll be there for sure, and the teacher''s side is sure to be there as long as there are times!" Wen Xu said with a smile.

 Chapter 324： Good idea, but conditions are not met

    The rain stopped, Shi Shangzhen went back after eating, and didn��t mention returning the pants the next day, as if there was no such thing. Fortunately, Wen Xu doesn''t wear this stuff either. Both of them mentioned that Shu Tan''s boy lives like this, and now Wen Xu is just looking forward to moving to a new house.


    It''s another new day. After Wen Xu''s routine morning run, he went shopping around his new house. When he arrived at the entrance of the village, he saw Shi Shangzhen''s car passing in front of him.


    "Warm!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu stopped, looked at Shi Shangzhen who pressed the car door and asked.


    "I have time to visit Bee Zi today!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s only been a few days, and it won''t be there in two days, so let''s go and see what to see, bees are magicians, can they fill your tree tube in two days?"


    "I want you to go and see if they have made their homes in the tree barrel! Don''t worry about picking honey, that''s for the future." Shi Shangzhen educated Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu said quickly: "Okay, okay, I''ll take a look this afternoon"


    "do not forget!"


    After Wen Xu made repeated assurances, Shi Shangzhen stepped on the accelerator, and the car jumped out.


    Wen Xu sniffed the exhaust of her broken jeep, flapped her nose involuntarily, and then walked back to her residence.


    Wenxu is in a good mood today, because my house is almost finished, and the furniture will be delivered tomorrow, and after two days, I can wait for the workers to collect all the inside and out, and then I can move in. up.


    When I''m in a good mood, I can''t help but invite my friends, and I''m going to let everyone have a feast, but when Wen Xu called and asked each of them, I felt a little disappointed. Come back another day, and some people complain about why Wen Xu notified her so late.


    "Oh!" Wen Xu put down the phone, and said with a little melancholy: "It''s different now, everyone is busy!"


    Wen Xu can also understand, Zhao Defang thanked him for the wild honey he sent over, and then said sorry that he couldn''t come that day, and made an appointment to accompany a leader for dinner, and Yan Dong was opening the provincial and Hangzhou markets. Now is the busy time when all the branches are going to open, and you can''t come to the venue. You have to delay it for more than ten days. When Xu Daxin is free, Yu Yao won''t talk about it. Now it''s the same as growing up in Wenjia Village, and you can''t drive away As for whether Zhao Xiaoyue will come, Zhuo Yiqing will not be able to invite the rest of them. Now the two of them are in an embarrassing time, and Zhou Qian and the others will have something to do that day.


    Put down the phone, and not long after leaving, Wen Xu''s phone rang again.


    Wen Xu picked it up and looked at it, and couldn''t help but connect the phone strangely.


    "Hello, Zhou Qian, what''s the matter?" Just after finishing the call, Zhou Qian called back.


    "By the way, I want to ask, do you have any interest in our few cottages? If you want, the original price will do," Zhou Qian said.


    Wen Xu asked in surprise: "Are you going to sell? If you sell such a small building, it will not be so easy to get it back. You also know how good the air here is. It will definitely be better when it develops in the future. Keep it for Du A vacation is also good."


    "I know, but our sisters want to set up a specialty store together!"


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu felt that it was because they didn''t want to have too much contact with her, the so-called cutting off love. Hearing what she said, anyway, I still have some spare money, so it''s no problem to collect three yards, so I nodded Said: "That''s fine, if you don''t want it, then I will take over!"


    "I can give you three buildings, one was taken by my uncle''s family, one was ordered by Zhao Daxin, and there are three smaller ones left. If you want, I will give you all. Number nine, Yards No. 10 and No. 11," Zhou Qian said.


    Hearing what Zhou Qian said, Wen Xu understood that these three courtyards are indeed small, but they are relatively small. There are five guest rooms in No. 9, and four in No. 10 and No. 11. In terms of area, No. 9 has 550 square meters, and No. 10 and No. 11 has about 430 square meters. If a family lives there, they can almost run a horse.


    "Okay, I''ll take the remaining three, when shall we deliver?" Wen Xu asked.


    "In a week or two, we will pick a place to open a store in the past few days. We haven''t found a suitable one yet. Anyway, it''s settled like this. You can eat the remaining three buildings, right?" Zhou Qian said.


    "Yes, there is no problem. I want it all. Let''s go to the village and re-sign the contract." Wen Xu said.


    "How about this, if you do it, it will be done, saving me from running back and forth," Zhou Qian said.


    Wen Xu thought for a while, this matter can be done, but if something happens in the future, it will be difficult to handle, isn''t this embarrassing for Shi Shang, thinking of this, he said directly on the phone: "How about you Just send someone to write a commissioned contract and sign the names of all your shareholders at the same time, so it��s all right.��


    "Okay! Let me take a look." Zhou Qian felt that this idea seemed good, so she nodded.


    Just about to hang up the phone, he said to Wen Xu: "By the way, there is one more thing. Niu Niu and Ke Ke will be there soon, either the day after tomorrow or next Tuesday!"


    "Welcome, welcome, they are also the minority shareholders of our Wenjia Village, so don''t worry about it, I will entertain them here, and I will keep the wild boars of the two little guys!" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "How old is it?" Zhou Qian asked curiously.


    "It''s not small anyway!" Wen Xu went to see the two wild boars without any problems, let alone fearing that they would be eaten by the black panther. If he had the time to eat them, the black panther could hold two sheep.


    After chatting for a few words, the two hung up the phone. After Wen Xu put down the phone, she felt that Zhou Qian wanted to say something to herself, but she couldn''t open it. She didn''t know where this feeling came from. He hesitated to speak. Standing in a daze for two or three seconds, Wen Xu also got rid of this thought from the bottom of his heart, and continued to walk to the place where he lived.


    Shi Shangzhen wasn''t here, and Wen Xu didn''t want to cook, so he went directly to the kitchen to make a meal of porridge, wiped his mouth after eating, and rushed to Mr. Chi''s place, ready to play chess with him.


    Who knew that the old man kicked him out as soon as he entered the door.


    "I don''t have time to play chess with you every day. I''m also a person with scientific research funding, okay!" The old man was wearing a field hat and holding a cane in his hand. He said to Wen Xu solemnly as soon as he was dressed up.


    Seeing the old man''s appearance, Wen Xu understood that the old man must be planning to take the students to a nearby field trip.


    "You talk as soon as you talk, what''s the point?" Wen Xu gently pushed the old man''s trekking pole away, and then yelled at him: "Yo, even this thing has been changed to a standard one, and the school allocated money again?"


    "My project here is progressing smoothly. Of course, the school has to allocate funds, and I also discovered a unique plant in this mountain. This is all my achievement. Who dares to block my funding for my achievement? "The old man said this harshly!


    But he couldn''t resist the warmth, and the two of them had forgotten their friendship, not to mention Mr. Chi, even Mr. Jia, who always loves to hate others, will be short of people who see the school appropriating funds. If you hate others with your temper, if you can''t help but have money, you are an uncle.


    "You came just in time. I still have something to tell you. You got the old man Jia''s money, right?" Mr. Chi pretended to be bragging and stared at Wen Nu with a very angry expression. asked.


    I��m always angry, but I also know that it��s troublesome not to change money for old man Jia. Anyway, I don��t do it, and I don��t do it. It��s quite a headache.


    Wen Xu didn''t know how to answer two days ago, but this time he knew. Shi Shangzhen saw the **** leopard, and he just used it as an excuse to expect Shi Shangzhen to keep his mouth shut. Wen Xu has never been so confident! Just like now, who doesn''t know that Wen Xu''s family has two little bear cubs, but everyone has been calculating how much money Xu Dong should take this month since the beginning of the month, it''s nothing to do with it, they are all busy, No one spread the word to ten miles and eight villages, so there was no disturbance.


    So he rolled up his sleeves and said, "Don''t be angry, you have to thank me for this!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu sat on the wooden couch with his **** tilted, then reached out and picked up a fried broad bean on the small table, and put it in his mouth, only to hear a crunching sound, and the broad bean was crushed by Wen Nuan.


    "Thank you, it''s a good thing I didn''t beat you up, I still want to thank you!" Mr. Chi reached out and took the small plate of broad beans aside: "Speak clearly, why don''t you eat it!"


    Wen Xu grabbed two more out of the plate, threw them into his mouth and said, "Two days ago, the division director and I went out to look for bees and saw one!"


    "Really?" Old Master Chi blinked his eyes and stared at Wen Wen''s eyes, as if he was afraid that Wen Xu would deceive him, staring at Wen Wen for almost a minute.


    "I said, old man, you can''t match my eyes. I used to match other people''s tears." Wen Xu said, looking directly into the old man''s eyes.


    Old Master Chi knew what Wen Xu said was true, so he suddenly became happy again: "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s about Lao Jia''s reputation in his life. If something goes wrong, let alone a pension , you should be thankful if you can keep him from going in!"


    After speaking, the old man moved closer to Wen Xu and asked, "How big is that thing?"


    "It''s more than two laps bigger than the scum, and I''m afraid it will weigh four to five hundred catties!" Wen Xu gestured and said: "The head is so big!"


    "Compared to scum?" Old Master Chi asked.


    Hearing Wen Xu say that he was two laps bigger than the scum, Mr. Chi ruled out the possibility of the clouded leopard in his heart. The size is far from right. Now, whether it is Bawangxiu or not, it is an unknown beast. As long as old man Jia can photograph it Well, that''s all a matter of fame and fame. Once this matter is confirmed, Mr. Jia''s status in the academic circle will also be established.


    At this time, Mr. Chi suddenly became jealous of Mr. Jia again, and the matter of becoming famous and becoming famous was about to fall on him.


    "It seems that this guy gets along well with the scum," Wen Wen said again.


    "With the scumbag?" Old Master Chi frowned immediately after hearing this.


    "Maybe scum likes to make friends, monkeys can make friends, isn''t this something unusual?" Wen Xu said.


    Old Master Chi thought for a while, and then immediately clapped his hands and laughed: "This old man also said to go to the forest to take pictures, so he is dumbfounded now!"


    "What''s your idea?"


    "Are you stupid too? Let''s put the camera lens on the scum, won''t we be able to take pictures of this bully?" Old Master Chi said.


    Wen Xu heard this, thought for a while and felt that this idea can be tried, but there are still difficulties, so he opened his mouth and asked, "How are you going to put the camera on the back of the scum?"


    "This thing is not heavy, that is, a miniature camera. Wearing a collar doesn''t add one or two weights to anything."


    Speaking of this, the old man also frowned, because he also knew that the scum, if there is something hanging on his body, he must take it off no matter what, if you don��t, it will go crazy and show you, even a collar I don''t like wearing a dog, and there is no one in the whole village except it. As the old saying goes, a dog wearing a bell can run happily, but it doesn''t work on a scum. Goods can do anything until they get this thing off their body, and this is the only time when the scum is persistent.


    "It''s really difficult!" Mr. Chi frowned.


    After thinking for a while, he asked Wen Xu, "What do you think?"


    Before he could tell Wen Xu the solution, he shook his head and said repeatedly: "No! No! The idea is a good idea, but the requirements are a bit harsh!"

 Chapter 325： fine wine

    The old and the young just sat face to face for about a quarter of an hour, but they didn''t think of a way to make the scum accept it and hang the camera on it.


    "Teacher, shall we go?"


    At this time, Cao Jinfeng, a student of Mr. Chi, stood at the gate of the courtyard. Seeing Wen Xu was there, he smiled at Wen Xu as a greeting.


    Master Chi thought for a while and said, "I''ll think about it when I come back. If you''re okay, just squat here and continue thinking. Anyway, you are more familiar with scum than I am."


    "Anyway, I''m at a loss so far, and I don''t know where to start to think about it." Wen Xu spread his hands, expressing that he was helpless.


    "Let''s talk about it" Mr. Chi was also quite speechless, he waved his hand and was ready to go out.


    Once the old man left, how could Wen Xu still stay in his yard, now that no one is playing chess, why not go home and watch TV.


    The two separated at the door, one went east and the other went west. The door of Mr. Chi''s house was not locked, so it was enough to just close the two doors together. There is still some safety in the countryside, let alone in Wenzhou. In mountain villages like Jiacun, almost all of them belong to the same clan.


    Back in the house, Wen Xu was watching TV while waiting for Yu Xian to arrive, who knew that after waiting all morning, he still didn''t see that Yu Xian coming, so he stood up and went to the village office to ask.


    "Fourth brother, isn''t that Yu Xian who said he would come? Why hasn''t he arrived yet?" As soon as Wen Xu entered the village office, he immediately saw Wen Shijie walking around the hall with a big teacup in his hand. The office of the new village office is a temporary three-story small building, each with an office, and it is still an open office with glass partitions. If it was originally a primitive society, the current office is a developed capitalism treated.


    What Wen Shijie is holding in his hand is not a teacup at all, and he doesn��t know where he got the coffee bottle, it��s the kind of large glass bottle with color markings for coffee, used in front of a tea mug, that guy can probably drink a bottle of water Old for a long time. I heard that this thing was commanded by a mayor of a TV series that is more popular now, it''s the same style!


    Wen Shijie looked at Wen Xu and said strangely: "Did no one notify you? Yu Xian can''t come this morning. There is something wrong with the car. It seems that someone is dealing with it now. He said he will come over as soon as it is finished." , Didn��t I ask Sanhezi to go and notify you? He didn��t notify you?��


    "This kid is really unreliable! I''ve never seen him before." When Wen Nuan heard that he didn''t know when he would come, she turned around and said, "Then I have something to do first!"


    "Then what if Yu Xian and his gang arrive?" Wen Shijie asked.


    "Let them wait, if I can wait for them, I can''t wait?" Wen Xu said and walked away from the village hall.


    Wen Shijie shouted from behind Wen Xu: "In case someone is here to invest money, I can tell you, the director of the teacher specially forced me to entertain people well and get in touch with them more!"


    "That''s your business, it has nothing to do with me!" Wen Xu really admired these guys a little bit, and now Shi Shangzhen''s words are almost an imperial decree for them. When they had no money, how could they look at the village with this virtue? Having money is still a virtue.


    Came to the woods, found Dabai, led him back to the residence, brought some food, called Dongliang, and threw the two cubs into the space, let them grow up quickly, and then locked him. Go to the door, step on Dabai and walk along the path from last time to the place where the tree barrel is placed.


    When alone, Wen Xu was much more presumptuous, letting Da Bai run directly, while Wen Xu sat firmly on Da Bai''s back, with a lotus leaf that had just been picked on his forehead, which not only blocked the sun, but also From time to time, I can smell the faint fragrance of lotus. From time to time, I look at the pillars running on the ground. I feel that it would be more poetic if there is an eagle.


    "stop!"


    While passing Xiaohe Bend, Wen Xu suddenly remembered the trap she set up last time, and the heavy rain didn''t come that day, and she didn''t know what happened today.


    Shouting at Dabai, Wen Xu turned to the place where he dug the pit. When he got there, he saw that the pit had been submerged by rainwater, and a pool of water had been stored in it. Fortunately, the water was clear enough to see There are some things in it, nothing more than small fish or something, which doesn''t arouse warm thoughts at all.


    After changing to another pond, Wen Xu was finally happy. Besides the fish, there were more than a dozen lobsters hidden in it. He scooped up these lobsters and put them in the net bag. Because Shi Shangzhen said she loved to eat, so Wen Xu prepared to eat at night. Give her a little surprise, give her a little garlic crayfish to chew on.


    When reaching the third pit, Wen Xu collected three more lobsters, barely enough to make it alive for Shi Shangzhen to enjoy.


    Put a dozen or so lobsters in a net bag, and Wen Xushun put the net bag into a basin in the space, and then raised them with space water.


    Riding Dabai again, Wen Xu led Dong Liang to find the past along the path in memory.


    According to memory, Wen Xu found the tree tube easily. Unfortunately, Ren Wenxu stood below and watched for a long time, but he never saw a bee coming out of the tree tube.


    "What''s going on here?" Wen Xu thought for a while, then climbed up the tree pole and opened the tree tube to take a look. There was nothing inside, let alone honey, the bees didn''t even build a nest.


    After getting off the tree, Wen Xu searched the surrounding area carefully, and found that those bees had built a nest on a new branch of the tree. This time the nest was quite high, and it seemed to be quite large in terms of scale. , a patch of black bees are constantly flying around, busy without stopping.


    Seeing such a situation, Wen Xu at least understood a little bit that this swarm of bees might not like tree barrels very much. So I decided to look at the other tree tubes, and soon Wen Xu came to the other tree tubes. Unfortunately, all the tree tubes were empty, and the bees that were originally put in did not stay in the tree tubes. All re-selected places to nest in their own territories nearby.


    Standing under the beehive, looking at the small beehive, which is less than the size of a fist, Wen Nu scratched her head, thinking whether to tell Shi Shangzhen about it.


    Tell her, afraid that she will be hit, these days are not very happy, but now that raising a bee has not yet developed, wouldn''t that be even more sad? Don''t tell her, she won''t know until she comes to see for herself? I don''t have much knowledge of beekeeping, and I don''t know why this kind of fat wild bee doesn''t like living in a spacious and charming tree tube, which is more convenient.


    Unknowingly, Wen Xu began to treat Shi Shangzhen as a special person, and his heart became more and more careful.


    "It''s shameless to give you face, isn''t it!"


    Wen Xu looked at these fat and pig-like bees, and immediately prepared to sacrifice his magic weapon of space.


    Directly connected to the hive and bees, they were collected into the space together, and a place was specified for these bees, and then an empty tree tube was thrown to them.


    "Either you build your nest in the tree barrel, or you build it on the ground!" Wen Wen thought fiercely.


    Anyway, I have drawn a place for these bees. Within a square of two or three feet, there are only cauliflowers on the ground and tree tubes floating in the air. Except for some, these bees can see the trees, but they can��t fly over anyway. , was restrained to death in this space by Wen Xu. It''s like drawing a prison for them and raising them in captivity.


    As for the original nest, it was directly thrown by Wen Xu to the two cubs who were having fun in the space. Oh, these two cubs have a new name, and Shi Shangzhen gave it to them, Dahua and Erhua. Name, I don''t know how Shi Shang really thought of such a down-to-earth name.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter, what is called is not a name, anyway, it doesn''t matter if it''s Erhua or Sandan, it''s just a name, anyway, the two little female bears can''t understand it by themselves.


    After receiving the honeycomb from Wen Xu, Dahua and Erhua were very happy, or they were in a quarrel, the two little things depended on robbing for food, they didn''t dare to rob pillars and scum, so they robbed each other, Whoever grabs the most food will grow big and strong, and the body shape objectively reflects the fighting strength of the two cubs.


    Of course, the big flower is still slightly bigger now, but the second flower is not without chance of winning. I am really hungry, and the second flower will also fight for my life. The food in nature is limited and only one may survive in the end, and the one that almost died is Erhua, but there is no shortage of food here in Wenxin, and the two cubs are now fat and strong, cute and don''t want to.


    Woo! The big flower with the beehive in its mouth spread its feet and ran away, while Erhua was chasing after it. Now it is not food but the honeycomb with honey, Erhua is willing to give up where it is, chasing after it desperately. Ah chasing, the big flower didn''t dare to stop, she was in no hurry to eat before she stopped, and the second flower rushed over, so there were two silly bears chasing after each other, it didn''t take long like Like two toys that had run out of electricity, they lay motionless on the ground and gasped for breath.


    Even so, Erhua still tried her best to dig out the honeycomb on Dahua''s body, and Dahua turned her body to isolate Erhua and honey with her fat buttocks, and refused to give Erhua a bite.


    "Big flower, big flower!"


    Wen Xu yelled twice, but the new name didn''t make Da Hua form a conditioned reflex, so Da Hua didn''t even look at Wen Xu. In the end, there was nothing she could do. Wen Xu walked over and pulled out the honeycomb from under Da Hua''s stomach. Picked up the knife and cut it in two.


    "One for each person, don''t grab it!"


    After finishing speaking, she stretched out her hand and knocked on Dahua''s forehead: "You are a big sister, and every time you want to eat alone because of your size, you are so unreasonable!"


    Wen Xu''s education was useless at all, Dahua held half of her hive with one hand, and sat on the ground stupidly, staring at Wen Xu with her two eyes, watching Wen Xu''s face, and stretched out her other hand stealthily to reach it. The half that Erhua is holding.


    Erhua is a bit simple and honest, and after getting half of the honeycomb, she started to eat it with big mouthfuls. As long as she couldn''t **** the hand from her elder sister Dahua, she didn''t care, and just let it wipe a little oil.


    Soon the big flower embraced her own hive, and slyly walked with her head out and sat in front of Erhua, sticking out her tongue to lick the honey on Erhua''s hive.


    It may be that the food is easy to eat. This guy is not satisfied with licking the honey. In the end, he couldn''t help it. His attention was completely attracted by Erhua''s honeycomb. He threw away the half of the honeycomb he was holding and went up. He bit the leftover honeycomb that Erhua had eaten in one bite, snatched the remaining honeycomb with his buttocks, and ran away with his mouth loose.


    Erhua became furious all of a sudden, she spread her feet and was ready to chase, she stretched her legs and stepped on the beehive left by Dahua, she slid her buttocks and squatted down, immediately smelled the smell of bees after standing up, her nose fluttered twice The next time I smelled half of the large beehive under my feet, I immediately picked it up and gnawed it.


    Dahua ran to the side, gnawed the honey in the hive for a while, and found that her sister was also eating not far away. Next to the younger sister, Dui continued to hold his honey and lick the honey in Erhua''s hand.


    Then naturally Dahua stretched out her hand to plunder her sister''s food, and dropped her own at the same time. Dahua didn''t notice, and every time she dropped something bigger than what she snatched, after the last few rounds, Erhua ate it directly. When she was full, she lay down on the ground, hiccupped beautifully, and fell asleep soundly.


    Estimated that the honey in the hive, Erhua relied on her sister to drop it, eating almost two-thirds. Dahua not only wasted his efforts in robbing things this time, but also lost a lot of money.


    Without the hindrance and temptation from her sister, Dahua started to eat beautifully, and groaned proudly while eating. Only then did Wen Xin realize that Xiong can even eat, right?


    Wen Xu watched in a daze as Sister Xiong Zai''er finished snatching the beehive, and turned around to see a few bees getting into the tree tube, and there were more bees crawling around the tree tube, look at the situation , Wen Xu knew that the queen bee must have entered the tree barrel by herself.


    "It''s good that it''s so early, and you don''t have to drink fine wine if you toast!"


    After despising these fat bees, Wen Xu lifted his feet out of the space, then rode Dabai, and returned with Dongliang.

 Chapter 326： Meet

    When Wen Xu returned to the village, Yu Xian hadn''t arrived yet, but Shi Shangzhen came back after the meeting, and as soon as he saw Wen Xu, he started talking about bees.


    "How''s the bee in the tree tube? Has it produced honey?" Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu coming back, and stood on tiptoe and waved his hands from afar.


    "How long have you been working on now? Can you finish the nest? You are a little too anxious, wait for half a month to go and see." After Wen Xu finished speaking, he immediately changed the subject.


    "Then why hasn''t Yu Xian arrived yet? Does this person have no sense of time?" Wen Xu was a little annoyed.


    Without waiting for Wen Shijie next to him to speak, Shi Shangzhen started to explain for Yu Xian: "It''s not up to him to decide what happened to him, but it should be soon according to the time calculation." .


    Hearing that Shi Shangzhen was about to speak, Wen Shijie said: "Then I''ll inform the others, whether the director wants to set up a meeting place or something, so that it looks more imposing!"


    "Forget about the venue. Let''s see what he means by coming this time. Let''s think about the next step. If he''s only here for warmth, we''ll retreat to the background. If there''s anything else, then Look at my wink and act!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Shijie nodded and said, "That''s fine! I''ll go find someone first!"


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t say anything to Wen Xu, he turned his head and strode away along the road in the village.


    "You''re in a good mood today!" Wen Xu found that the smile on Shi Shangzhen''s face became wider today, and the original energy returned, and a motivated young woman full of vitality appeared in front of her again.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I have found a new goal for the time being, so I figured it out!"


    "Just figure it out." Wen Xu didn''t ask what he wanted to understand after speaking, and immediately turned around and rode on Dabai''s back towards his residence after replying.


    Shi Shangzhen said that he wanted to understand one thing. Normally, people who can chat normally will ask what they want to understand at this time, and then Shi Shangzhen can take advantage of the situation to figure out himself What did you say, who knew that Wen Xu just dropped a sentence and just figured it out, but the person turned around and left, what kind of chat is this!


    Everything we talked about this day was broken by Wen Xu! Immediately, Shi Shang really felt that his desire to find someone to talk to was stuck in his throat all of a sudden, he couldn''t say it, couldn''t swallow it, and looked at Wen Wen''s back and rolled his eyes.


    Except for Wen Xu, there is no one in the whole village who is educated enough to discuss life with Shi Shang, ideally. Not everyone, like Yu Yao and those old scholars who stayed in the house all day, their education level is enough, but no one has the heart to really talk about this stuff with the teacher! If you want to talk about this, you have to find Wen Xu.


    So after Shi Shangzhen rolled his eyes a few times, he followed Wen Xu honestly: "Hey, Yu Xian is coming soon, where are you going?"


    "Go home, are you standing here waiting for him to come? If he comes, you can just let him come to my house, why do you have to ask me to come to see him?" Wen Xu turned her head and gave Shi Shangzhen a faint look After that, keep going your own way.


    "Okay, okay! You''re right." Shi Shangzhen ran after the white cow for a few steps, and immediately reached out and grabbed the hem of Wen Xu''s T-shirt.


    "Get down here! I''m walking and trotting here, and you''re going to be on the back of a bull like a rich landlord." Shi Shangzhen said angrily.


    Wen Xu saw that he couldn''t go even if he wanted to, so he got off the back of the white cow sideways, and picked up the small lobster bag hanging from the side of the cow''s neck.


    "Look, I caught these things in the three fish-catching pits we made last time!" Wen Xu smiled and shook his net bag in front of Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at the dozen or so lobsters in the net bag, and immediately asked happily: "These days have passed, can the trap still catch these?"


    "Unexpectedly, I passed by there to have a look, and then found that there were small fish and these, so I gave up the small fish and caught the lobster for you. When I take it back and spit out the dirt, I will count it for you at dinner time Add a dish!" Wen Xu said while looking at Shi Shangzhen with a smile.


    "There are only a dozen of them, not enough for me to eat alone." Seeing Wen Xu''s smile looking at him, Shi Shangzhen suddenly felt very warm in his heart, but there was a bit of ''dislike'' on his mouth.


    Wen Xu smiled and hung the bag back on Dabai''s corner, and said to Shi Shangzhen, "I won''t eat it, you can eat it all if you like it, if you want to eat it, I''ll catch it for you when I have time. It''s not something as precious as ginseng fruit!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu snapped his fingers, motioned Dabai to follow him, and said to Shi Shangzhen, "Go! Go back and raise the shrimp first!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen raised his legs and followed behind Wen Xu.


    Back in the house, Wen Xu put the lobsters in the basin, dripped some oil, and let them spit mud.


    As soon as Shi Shangzhen returned to the house, he immediately started looking for Dahua and Erhua.


    Now these two things are still in Wenxu''s space, how did she find them? When Shi Shangzhen found the balcony, Wenxu directly stuffed the two items into the cabinet at the entrance.


    "The big flower and the second flower are gone!" Shi Shangzhen couldn''t see the two little things on the balcony, so he immediately said anxiously to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu replied: "Look carefully, these two little things may be hidden somewhere!"


    Just finished talking here, the small snores of the two little things sounded slightly in the cabinet.


    Shi Shangzhen heard it naturally, bent down and stretched out his hand to open the cabinet, and saw two fat little things, Dahua and Erhua, cuddling together, not at all the appearance of refusing to give in to each other when grabbing honey just now .


    "So it''s here, you guys really know how to hide!" After saying a word, Shi Shangzhen gently closed the cabinet, turned his head and said to Wen Xu, "I have a new life goal for the time being."


    "Oh!"


    "I''m talking about the new goal, you should be more cooperative! I don''t even want to talk about it," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Tell me!" Wen Xu pretended to be listening attentively, but in fact she was ''watching'' the bees in the space. These bees are already building their nests, not only building again, but also starting to hatch a new batch of bees. For the bees, the overall progress is still going smoothly. Wen Xu thinks that the rest is to find a time to get the bees in the space outside, divide the boxes, and as long as the few tree tubes of Shi Shangzhen are filled, it will be done.


    "Am I listening?"


    "I''m listening, let''s talk!"


    "Today I went to a meeting, and some successful village cases were introduced at the meeting. I was very inspired after listening to them. The village directors of these villages are just village directors, but how many mayors can be as famous as they are? I think this is also a manifestation of the value of life for them! The future is not bright, so they let go and serve as a village, don��t you think?��


    Shang Zhen looked at the joy on Wen Xu''s face. It seemed that she wanted to use the energy of being a high-ranking official in Wen''s village. It seemed that she was not going to learn from Huaxi, but was going to learn from Yongnan Mountain Village. Want to turn the dream of one of the princes into the helm of Baiqiang Village?


    Thinking of this, a thought popped into Wen Xu''s mind: Wait a minute, doesn''t that mean that she is still planning to stay in the Wen Family Village?


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu tentatively asked: "Your mayor quit? Are you going to stay in our village for two more terms?"


    "What''s the meaning of life if you can see the head at a glance, and you can''t jump out of the box of the people in front of you, but Wenjia Village is different. Ecological breeding and green agriculture are all fashionable things, which give me more space to develop. For the time being, it is also a huge challenge to make these things famous, isn''t it?"


    Shi Shangzhen talked about what he was happy about, and rubbed his hands submissively, then looked at Wen Xu and asked, "What''s the matter, don''t you want me to work a few more times?"


    "Is there anything I like or not, even if you retire here, it has nothing to do with me," Wen Wen said.


    Upon hearing this, Shi Shangzhen smiled and said, "Don''t take the village chief as a cadre! Be careful, I''ll give you little shoes to wear!"


    "Then I can go to the U.S. embassy and cry, saying that I was persecuted by you, a bureaucrat. Maybe the American people welcomed me with drums and drums," Wen Wen said jokingly.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shang''s little worry in his heart immediately disappeared. After all, Shi Shang is really a cadre who has been assigned and trained, and he should leave when his term expires. If she doesn''t stay, it will have to go through the villagers Even if it is a nominal vote, she needs the consent of most people before she can continue to be the village head.


    Shi Shangzheng is like a bright mirror in his heart, knowing that if Wen Xu disagrees, he, the village director, may not be able to sit still when his assignment expires.


    Mr. Ma said well, the economic base determines the superstructure! The money bag of Wenjia Village is held in Wen Xu''s hands.


    "The American people want you to drag down the pace of life!" Shi Shangzhen joked with a warm smile.


    At this time, a child''s voice came from outside the house, and a little boy shouted loudly outside the door: "Uncle, the village chief, there are guests in the village!"


    Shouted several times in a row, but the little guy was still full of energy, and when no one answered, he pouted and yelled loudly.


    Wen Xin smiled and opened the balcony door, and said loudly to the cowardly child outside: "I heard that, and I''m not deaf, why are you shouting so loudly!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, the child immediately turned his head and rushed to play with his little friends. The children in the countryside are very stubborn, and they don''t take it seriously when they swear a few words and embarrass themselves for a while, because their ability to resist blows is much stronger than that of the children in the city.


    "Let''s go, go and see if the little rich man you''ve been looking forward to coming over can get some money out of his pocket as you wish!" Wen Wen said jokingly.


    Shi Shangzhen listened half falsely and said half seriously: "You are his savior, as long as you nod and cooperate, I will be able to take money out of his pocket!"


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said: "Forget it, I can''t afford to lose this person! If I do this, I will become a person who wants to repay the favor, and besides, he has already paid the reward. From my point of view, He and I have nothing to save lives."


    "Let''s go!" Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu talking about this matter seriously, so he smiled and stretched out his hand to push him gently.


    The two of them left the house, and as soon as they walked to the walkway at the door, they saw Wen Shijie leading a group of people coming towards them. Walking in the middle was a young man in his twenties sitting in a wheelchair, and the person pushing the wheelchair was a Also a young lady in her twenties. Wen Xu couldn''t remember the appearance of the two people he rescued, but it looked like there was no one else but them.


    I have to say that whether it is Yu Xian who is sitting in a wheelchair or Xu Fei who is pushing a wheelchair, the attire and dress of the two of them can look too much pleasing to the eye before. With a normal hairstyle for passers-by, although his face is not handsome, it is also very attractive, exuding the vigor that a young man should have.


    The woman''s face is also clean, without traces of smoke and fire. The original youthful and beautiful face, paired with a plain long skirt, is just like a schoolgirl-level goddess who came out of the campus. With every gesture, she can The young men from Wenjia Village who were following around kept sneaking glances at him.


    "Hello, Brother Wen!"


    Seeing Wen Xu approaching, Yu Xian immediately had a smile on his face, pushed a wheelchair tightly and greeted him. Xu Fei also took two steps at this time, and followed Yu Xian softly to say hello to Brother Wen.


    Wen Xu was taken aback by this brother Wen''s call, and thought: This kid is much more polite!


    When he came in front of Wen Xu, Yu Xian held Wen Xu''s hand with both hands, lowered his head, and said sincerely: "Thank you, brother Wen, for saving my life. I wanted to come here as soon as I finished the bone grafting. Who knew the hospital wouldn''t let me. I just rested for a while, and today I planned to arrive in the morning, but who knows that something else went wrong, our meeting is really hard work!"


    Yo! So talkative!


    Hearing what Yu Xian said, Wen Xu couldn''t help but praise from the bottom of his heart. Originally, he thought it was an annoying rich man, but who knew that he had "reformed" after seeing him, so Wen Xu naturally felt kind in his heart Some.


    Feeling good, Wen Xu supported Yu Xian''s arm, originally thinking of sitting at home, but seeing so many people, his hut is really crowded now, so he said with a smile: "Let''s sit in another place, I can''t stay there with so many people."


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Shijie immediately said: "Let''s go, let''s go to No. 2 Courtyard, it''s a big place!"


    "Yes, it''s still No. 2 courtyard." Wen Xu smiled and helped turn the wheelchair with Xu Fei, and a group of people walked towards No. 2 courtyard again.


    There is a small meeting room in the No. 2 Courtyard, where conference calls and online conferences can be held. It is specially prepared for business people. Who knows that business people did not wait, but people like Wen Xu came.

 Chapter 327： Change

    Meeting in Chinese style, a meal is indispensable. Yu Xian and Xu Fei also set up a table in the small courtyard where they lived at night, entertaining the rescue team and Shi Shangzhen and several small leaders of the village.


    After the dinner was almost over, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen chatted with Yu Xian and Xu Fei, and the others left the small courtyard where the two stayed one after another. Those who should go home went home, and those who should go out went out to play. .


    "Brother Wen, I actually have an unfeeling request for my visit this time," Yu Xian said to Wen Xu.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard the unfeeling request, he immediately felt that this matter might not be of any benefit to him, but he knocked the gong in front of him, and he couldn''t just say no without asking, so he could only say: "Tell me, I Let''s see if we can do it!"


    Leave a way out for yourself first, if you can��t do it, you don��t want us, right?


    Yu Xian said: "Didn''t Zhou Qian and the others set up a batch of small courtyards like this here? I heard that they were going to sell them. I called to ask at noon, but they said they sold them all to you, and now the contract is not signed. Now, if I want to buy it, I can only buy it from you!"


    "This thing?" Wen Xu couldn''t help thinking, the small courtyard itself has fallen into three buildings, although this thing is not very valuable now, but no matter how valuable it is, this is still a courtyard, it is better than the soft girl who keeps jumping down to keep its value, not only It is a preservation of value, and based on warm estimates, it is very likely that there will be two or three somersaults in a few years.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, Yu Xian knew that this matter was embarrassing for him. If it was changed to someone else, Yu Xian would definitely feel that the price was not agreed. From the understanding of these people, Yu Xian knew that the person in front of him was not a pure businessman, and that friendship was far more important than money to him, so he organized his own words to impress Wen Xu, because it meant something to him. It doesn''t just mean a vacation home.


    "Brother Wen, you also know what the two of us were like before. After this incident, we understand a lot of things. Only then do we understand that sometimes, not only time can make people grow, but also when facing death. You I can''t imagine how Xu Fei and I felt when we were lost in the old forest. At first, I didn''t care. I was full of confidence in going out, then I was confused and lost, and finally disappeared little by little with the hope in my heart. , only a strand of survival power is left to support us."


    Having said that, he lightly patted Xu Fei''s hand sitting beside him, and then continued: "Later we were chased and injured by wolves, and we couldn''t move at all. I told her to leave her alone. Go, but she didn''t do that. She tied a single frame with a few branches and dragged me like this. I lay on the wooden single frame like this, and I couldn''t see her figure. I could only hear her heavy breathing. Seeing the branches and leaves slowly moving back on both sides of me, just moving little by little, I swore in my heart at that time, if I can survive, I will marry this girl as my wife Wife!"


    Yu Xian talked about the emotional part, and looked at Xu Fei''s eyes. It was just less than two seconds of looking at each other, but the deep affection between the two shone like sparks.


    "At that time, what background, what status, what ideals were all unimportant. The only thing I thought about was how to survive. Later, I was full of thoughts about how to let the other party survive if I couldn''t survive!" When Yu Xian said that he was deeply in love, there were tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Xu Fei said: "One time, he sneaked out in the middle of the night. Fortunately, I was alert and pulled him back!"


    "This forest has a special meaning to us, so we hope to come and live here for a period of time every year. At the same time, this house is also an engagement gift I want to give to my fianc��e." Consciously took Xu Fei''s hand.


    The two young lovers didn''t have the publicity they had last time, and they didn''t want to hug each other all the time and nibble on each other''s saliva, but now every gesture is just an inconspicuous little gesture, It can be found that the affection between the two lasts forever, without strong expressions or exaggerated movements, it can make outsiders feel the life-and-death relationship between the two, so thick and sweet.


    Xu Fei interjected: "In fact, we still have another idea, that is, we can go into the woods with Brother Wen in the future, and try our luck to see if we can see another benefactor of ours again!"


    "I told my dad about this, and then my dad asked some people, and everyone said no, it''s impossible for this kind of creature to exist. It''s an illusion we have when we are desperate. But we know that we see What happened, but we don''t want to prove its existence, but think that it may be the best reward for him to let it live in such a quiet and unknown way," Yu Xian said with a smile.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen was already moved by the two of them. Although the expression on the face didn''t show much reaction, but from the bottom of his heart, Shi Shangzhen was moved by the two people''s feelings. He remembered the last time he hung up When I was in the tree tube, I was hot and tired, and when I had no strength in my body, I said I would stay where I was and wait for Wen Xu. At that time, I also had a hard time walking, but I still insisted on carrying myself on my back to find Dabai together, never Leaving himself in the forest, combined with the stories of Yu Xian and the two of them, Shi Shang really felt that he had something as precious as them.


    Wen Xu''s feelings for Yu Xian and Xu Fei are also quite touched, but he has not been moved to the extent that he can be kidnapped by others regardless of his own interests, and what Wen Xu has experienced is far from a normal person in his twenties experienced.


    Yu Xian did not intend to take advantage of Wen Xu, but the two of them sincerely wanted to buy a small house here as a special memory to cherish.


    "Brother Wen, I know this request is very embarrassing, but I am here to beg you, let us build one, the smallest one is fine! You can set the price, if I can afford it, then I will not frown." Yu Xian said .


    This is not showing off your wealth. If there is no word that I can afford, it is hard to guarantee that someone will think in my heart that you kid came to me to fill up the money, right? After adding this sentence, the meaning has not changed much, but with the tone of the speech, the words are more sincere.


    Shi Shangzhen turned his head and asked Wen Xu: "Zhuo Yiqing''s courtyards have been transferred to your name? Why didn''t I know?"


    Wen Xu said: "That''s what happened just now. Besides, things haven''t been done yet, so it''s not mine."


    "You took it all?"


    "No, I only have three buildings, and the others have been taken away by others," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and said: "Why don''t you give up one building to them, they are so sincere!"


    After speaking, he asked the young couple: "When will you hold the engagement ceremony?"


    Yu Xian said with a smile: "We don''t plan to hold an engagement ceremony, we plan to hold a wedding reception in October! Actually, legally speaking, we will get married almost the day after tomorrow."


    "Monday the day after tomorrow, we are going to register first," Xu Fei said with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen immediately said loudly after hearing this: "Then congratulations, congratulations!"


    "thanks!"


    After Shi Shangzhen finished congratulating, he turned his head and looked at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu is a little dumbfounded now, he is not short of money, not only is he not short of money, but now he still thinks of ways from time to time to exchange the RMB in the space for precious metals or something, in order to preserve the value, how can he be willing to sell the house.


    Yu Xian said: "Then let me talk about the price first. The construction price plus an increase of 25 is the market price. I will pay twice the market price for the No. 11 courtyard." Take a look at your feet.


    Only then did Wen Xu realize that the two of them lived for a purpose, and by the way, even the house was inspected.


    "You don''t necessarily come to live for a few days a year, you just book a yard when you want to come, why buy a house, I guess the money to buy it is enough to live in for a lifetime"


    Yu Xian immediately cupped his hands at Wen Xu again and said, "Brother Wen, please part with me. I want to buy this yard mostly because of the experience of the two of us. Another point is that Wenjia Village has good mountains, rivers, and air. Now If I don��t buy it, I��m afraid I won��t be able to order it here in the future even if I want to, it��s better to grab one now, because a bird in hand is worse than a thousand birds in the forest.��


    "Foresight!" Shi Shangzhen gave Yu Xian a thumbs up and praised him.


    "Then how about this, Director Teacher, you go and ask first if Xu Jingrong intends to sell her small courtyard at this price. If she is, then let her talk to Xiao Yu. If she has no intention of selling, I will Once they take over, give them one," Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen immediately patted his thigh: "By the way, why did I forget to ask her, besides Zhuo Yiqing and the others, there is also a big investor in our village!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen asked the two of them: "Do you want me to ask for you? Her yard is bigger than this one, and it''s on the east side, so the layout is better."


    Seeing Yu Xian and the two nodded, Shi Shangzhen took out his mobile phone and walked out of the yard. After about five minutes, Shi Shangzhen walked back: "If you are willing to ask for it in No. 7 Courtyard, then I will I would like to take you to see it tomorrow, but I can��t do it now, because there are people living there.��


    When Yu Xian heard what Shi Shangzhen said, he immediately thanked him repeatedly: "Thank you, Director Shi, this is really great, and it didn''t make things difficult for Brother Wen, and it solved our problem again!"


    "It''s okay, there are still many places for us to deal with in the future." Shi Shangzhen smiled.


    Now Shi Shang really likes to introduce these men to Wenjia Village, because they live comfortably here, and the level of promotion is different, and their friends are quite powerful. In this way, the people of Wenjia Village The level of customers will naturally follow.


    "Is there someone here? When?" Wen Xu asked a little surprised, "Are there any new guests in the village?"


    "Well, there are a dozen or so nature photographers with long guns and short guns. Forget, you haven''t come back when they came," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is," said Wen Xu.


    After the affairs of the house were settled, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen chatted with Yu Xian and the young couple for a while, and it was after eight o''clock that they left for the young couple to rest.


    Out the door, Wen Xu said goodbye to Shi Shangzhen, turned around and left, walked two steps and found that Shi Shangzhen actually followed him, and couldn''t help asking: "Why are you following me?"


    "Eat lobster!" Shi Shangzhen said confidently.


    Wen Xu said that he couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Do you want to eat lobster at this time?"


    "Isn''t it okay to have a midnight snack? There are only a dozen lobsters, and you can cut and fiddle with them in about ten minutes, right?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "I still have to do it at this time?"


    "You said that outsiders don''t make it clean, and washing it by yourself is not only clean, but it''s hygienic to remove the intestines and beard and gills. I will only clean it and cook it in the pot..."


    Wen Xu hurriedly raised her hand to interrupt her words: "Okay, okay, I understand, I asked for this, why do I have nothing to do to help you catch this shrimp, I''m too busy to panic!"


    After finishing speaking, looking at Shi Shang, he said angrily, "Let''s go, and I''m going to carry you!"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s troubled look, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help laughing, and walked towards the hut with Wen Xu while having fun.


    Back at the hut, the lobster was almost vomited, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen brushed the prawns together, and the rest of the work was Wen Nu, cutting the shell and beard, removing the cheeks and pulling the intestines, although there were only a dozen of them Shrimp, but I made a small pot full of it. The size of the shrimp is big.


    "Spicy or minced garlic, or thirteen spices?" Wen Xu stood at the door, holding a basin in one hand and a garbage bag in the other, remembering the taste, and asked Shi Shangzhen who was watching TV.


    Shi Shangzhen said happily: "Is there any other choice? Let''s go to Garlic, Wen Xu, you are too good, I give you a thumbs up!"


    "Just eat well!" Wen Xu glanced at her, and walked out the door with the basin in hand.

 Chapter 328： Good boss who cares about his employees

    The weather today is not very good, there is no sun in the sky, and the whole morning is gloomy, but fortunately, there is no rain. Wen Xu started a day''s life step by step, running in the morning, cooking, and going to play chess with Mr. Chi after eating, and the two of them went to get some food for lunch at noon.


    Wen Xu wanted to get a few eels for a tooth-making festival at noon today. Thinking of the eels, Wen Xu wanted to go to the greenhouse to see how the golden eels he raised were doing.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu walked out of Mr. Chi''s yard, and went directly to his own greenhouse.


    After walking for a while, I realized that the absence of the sun might not be a good thing. Although it wasn��t cool and breezy along the way, at least I didn��t sweat profusely.


    Before reaching the entrance of the greenhouse, Wen Xu saw a small single-person cooling bed by the side of the greenhouse wall. Qin Zhuangping is sitting on the cooling bed right now, with a half of a small watermelon next to him, holding the other half in his hand, The big spoon dug and gnawed wildly.


    Seeing Wen Xu approaching from afar, Qin Zhuangping wiped his mouth and stood up quickly. After calling the boss from afar, he watched Wen Xu walking towards him step by step with a simple and honest smile.


    Wen Xu likes a man like Qin Zhuangping who works honestly and doesn''t play tricks. Seeing him standing and waiting for him to come over, he immediately shouted: "You are busy with your work, and I am not a big leader. You can do whatever you want in the future." What are you doing, don''t be so restrained!"


    "Hey, I see," Qin Zhuangping replied with a smile.


    Wen Xu didn''t know how many times he had heard him say this, and he didn''t change it once. After sighing in his heart, he said: "You eat melons, I''ll go and see the eels!"


    "I''ll accompany you" Qin Zhuangping heard that Wen Xu was going to the greenhouse to watch the eels, so he immediately turned around and entered the No.


    "Are you still locked?" Wen Xu was dumbfounded by him, his greenhouse has never been locked, and there is nothing missing in the greenhouse, not to mention that it is broad daylight and the lighting canopy is open It''s the same whether it''s locked or not, so I feel a little funny about Qin Zhuangping''s approach.


    Qin Zhuangping said seriously: "If you enter from the lighting booth, then I can only treat them as thieves!"


    "Okay! You can lock it if you want." Wen Xu reached out and patted Qin Zhuangping''s arm: "Take me to see how the eel in the shed is doing."


    "Okay!" After speaking, Qin Zhuangping trotted ahead to lead the way, and walked with warmth to the nearest shed where the eels were raised.


    Going in and taking a look, Wen Xu found that these eels were not too small, the smallest one was as thick as a thumb, and the thick one was almost as thick as a small water snake.


    "Boss, the people in the company have asked several times whether eels can be listed. I always said that you didn''t order them to be sold. In fact, I think our batch of eels can be released. They are all so big. It''s too tall, and I''ve heard from others who raise eels, it''s not worthwhile to grow any longer..." Qin Zhuangping squatted next to Wen Xu, looking at the ditch where the eels were raised in the shed.


    Wen Xu was looking at the eels in the ditch, there were indeed a lot of eels, and if you looked around the entire ditch, you could see one or two sticking out their heads to prey on insects that fell on the water surface, and some even ate and broke the ditch dam , the black earthworms that fell into the water, anyway, every golden eel looked energetic and fierce.


    "When they come back tomorrow morning, you catch six or seven copies, let''s count ten! Each copy is about seven or eight catties and handed over to them to take back to Mr. Yan. As for who to give it to, just let them follow Mr. Yan''s arrangement. The main thing is to give it to Mingzhu''s friends to taste it," Wen Xu said.


    Qin Zhuangping hummed to show that he remembered it, and then asked Wen Xu: "Boss, don''t we sell this eel?"


    "Such a small thing, and it takes a long time to breed it. Why sell it? Even if it is sold, it won''t be on the market. Just look at it. As soon as this eel is sent out, people who want it will come." Wen Xu looked at the people in the ditch. eel said.


    "You mean Mr. Zhao, right?" Qin Zhuangping heard Wen Xu say that someone wanted to open his mouth, and after thinking about it for a while, he understood that it must be Zhao Xianwang, a good friend of his boss.


    "Who else but him? The last time I gave up his supply for a few days, I almost deafened my ears! This time I have to tell him that I don''t have many here, catch me two , I will eat it at noon today," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Qin Zhuangping immediately stood up and was about to find something to hold an eel.


    Wen Xu looked at the busy Qin Zhuangping and asked, "Zhuangping, didn''t I tell you to eat in the kitchen every day? I heard from Bu Xinjian that you only went there once and never went there again."


    Qin Zhuangping said with a little embarrassment: "I''m embarrassed to go there to eat. Look at me dressed like this. The ground of the place where I eat can be used as a mirror. Besides, there are Mr. Yu and Mr. Wang Sir, these are all cultural people, I feel very awkward when I go in to eat without knowing a lot of characters, and I feel embarrassed when people look at me, so I didn��t go.��


    Hearing what Qin Zhuangping said, Wen Xu finally understood that it was because of this reason that Qin Zhuangping didn''t eat in the kitchen and restaurant. This kid felt a little inferior when he met so many professors and graduate students. This kind of inferiority can be said to be not only him, but also from farmers A long-standing respect for culture, or envy.


    "Then what do you usually eat?" Wen Xu asked again.


    Qin Zhuangping said: "The rice I brought from home last time, is there any food in our shed? Let''s cook it in a pot!"


    Hearing what Qin Zhuangping said, Wen Xu stood up and looked at him and said, "Take me to the place where you eat!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Qin Zhuangping was a little embarrassed, and said a little coyly: "Boss, don''t worry about it, I''m not as dexterous as you, and the pot is a bit ugly."


    "Stop talking nonsense, show me!" Wen Xu insisted, glaring at him.


    Seeing that Wen Xu''s tone was a bit harsh, Qin Zhuangping had no choice but to bring Wen Xu to the simple stove he made himself.


    When Wen Xu saw this stove, he suddenly didn''t know what to say. Guys like Qin Zhuangping are really rare now. A few bricks are piled up in a circle, and a small black iron pot is placed on it. The stove is on, and there is a barrel of the cheapest oil in the supermarket next to it, and there is a tin plate next to it, in which there is half an eggplant, and three or four eggs, and there are two or three eggs in the small bucket next to it. an eggshell.


    Guan Jian is the eggshell. Just looking at the eggshell, Wen Xu knew that the egg was not produced by himself, but a foreign egg bought on the street. The kind was huge and tasteless, and Wen Xu didn''t even bother to look at it now.


    "You eat this all day?"


    Wen Xu didn''t know what mood he was in at the moment. He had mixed feelings. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, how could he believe that there are such stupid people in the world? If there is meat, there is only wine, and with the money of the master''s family, he can still think of this for the master''s family!


    If it is someone else, even if it is warm and refusing, maybe they will secretly carry oil and water from the master''s house with their shoulders and hands, take a chicken today, and hide a duck tomorrow! Looking at the stupid big man in front of her, Wen Xu felt that such people are really rare in today''s society where the world is full of smart people.


    "Boss, you don''t know that when I was working for the boss in the town, I was only a little over 2,000 a month, three meals a day with rice and cabbage vermicelli, this is very good!" Qin Zhuangping scratched his head.


    "Didn''t you partner with Guangsheng and the others, why didn''t you partner again?"


    "They are getting busier now, and they don''t have much time to cook. They can''t make up the group, so they don''t make it anymore," Qin Zhuangping said.


    Wen Xu originally wanted to convert a month''s food expenses into salary for him, but when he thought that taking these things would definitely not improve his life, he would save them up first, and he would still eat like this, a seven-foot man, eating every day How did you suffer this.


    Let him eat at home? He definitely felt uncomfortable eating, how could such an honest man eat comfortably when eating with the boss.


    After thinking for a while, Wen Xu said: "Well, I will ask the kitchen to prepare a box of rice for you every day from now on, and you can get it when the time comes! You don''t need to eat in their restaurant, do you think it is okay? You Don��t cook the rice either, as far as your cooking level is concerned, it��s probably at the level where you can eat it when it��s cooked!��


    After speaking, Wen Xu mentioned the oil he used and took a look: "What kind of oil is this? I haven''t seen such a big genetically modified word!"


    "Boss, many scientists have come out to refute the rumors, saying that there is no problem eating genetically modified foods!"


    Wen Xu said directly: "They said that if there is no problem, let them eat it by themselves. It''s very simple. Whoever says there is no problem, please let him eat first. We consumers, we have the right to eat what we don''t eat, even if it is really No problem, we choose to eat non-GMO, not genetically modified, we are so picky, is it wrong?"


    "En, um!" Qin Zhuangping didn''t know if he understood, so he just nodded.


    "Okay, don''t do it at noon today, I''ll tell the kitchen right away, go and help me catch some eels first, and come back to the village with me to get food later," Wen Wen said.


    "Oh!" Hearing what his boss said, Qin Zhuangping immediately turned around and took Xiao Pao to catch eels for Wen Xu, while Wen Xu called Bu Xinjian to order a point every day for his "stupid long-term worker" , a box meal that is delicious in color and flavor.


    Five minutes later, Wen Xu returned to the village with the eel carrying the small basket.


    Passing by Mr. Chi''s house, after sharing a few eels for the old man to try, he turned out the door of the old man''s house, and after walking not far, he met Xu Jingrong.


    Seeing Wen Xu, Xu Jingrong greeted her with a smile on her face: "Thank you, Wen Xu!"


    "Thank me for what?" After speaking, Wen Xu remembered that it must have been today that Yu Xian and his wife had finished their talks about looking at the house, so he opened his mouth and asked, "Is the price right?"


    "It''s suitable, it''s too suitable. A house that comes to you is more expensive than houses in the county. What''s not to like?" Xu Jingrong said repeatedly.


    "As long as you don''t hate me in the future, I''m going to hold on to these houses and wait for the value to rise," Wen Xu said.


    "It''s not that I''m gone, I still have two yards in my hand, and besides, I''m really short of money during this period of time!" After Xu Jingrong finished speaking, she froze for a moment, and obviously said suddenly.


    Wen Xu asked: "Why didn''t you tell me about the lack of money, is it still close?"


    "Enough is enough, small things, there is not much missing!" Xu Jingrong made the money matter vague.


    Looking at her appearance, Wen Xu knew that she didn''t want to mention it, so she also changed the topic on her own side: "You don''t want me, I really want to ask you for a favor!"


    After speaking, he pulled Qin Zhuangping to stand in front of Xu Jingrong.


    "What?" Xu Jingrong looked at Qin Zhuangping in surprise and asked.


    At this time, Qin Zhuangping blushed directly. The tall and thick man didn''t even dare to lift his head in front of Xu Jingrong. He looked like an innocent little virgin, which made Wen Xu secretly happy in his heart.


    "It''s like this. I want you to help Zhuangping introduce a daughter-in-law. Be honest and do your job. Of course, you have to be tall enough to look. Don''t look for those crooked ones. Our monthly income in Zhuangping is over 10,000."


    "No, no! Just arrived, just arrived" Qin Zhuangping waved his hands foolishly.


    "It''s over soon, don''t talk!" Wen Xu was so blocked by his words that he almost choked on himself.


    "Oh!" Qin Zhuangping became honest now.


    "Where is the home, who is in the family, whether there is a house, what kind of house, if you plan to build a house in the town, all the house buyers in the county will tell me." Hearing Wen Xu''s request, Xu Jingrong naturally wanted to buy a house. heart, so he quickly asked.


    Hearing Xu Jingrong''s question, Wen Xu couldn''t stand it: "Even if Zhuang Ping has nothing, he can gradually live a better life. Zhuang Ping is a good boy, tell those girls not to know what to do!"


    Naturally, Xu Jingrong and Wen Xu were not so polite when they spoke. Not only were they former lovers or old classmates, but they also had a harmonious relationship now, so they opened their mouths and said: "The girl must know something about her family, and I can''t be a matchmaker." People believe whatever they say. Do people say that people are not good when you introduce them to others? It must be that everyone is a good person, and they are all people who live a life. In this way, the real count is not that the two get along with each other in the future. Some girls I won��t even meet you face-to-face without certain conditions, so why talk about someone?��


    Wen Xu listened to her chatter, and immediately stretched out her hand to make a pause gesture: "Stop, stop, I didn''t say anything! Zhuang Ping answered her question".


    "I live with my father, and we are the only ones at home. My family is going to build a house in the town. My father has already negotiated a place with someone. It is in the east of the town, on the original old house of Li Erguo''s family. Now we have signed a contract. The deposit has been made, and the town has already agreed, and I can start work in a month. I work here with the boss, and the wages are paid by the Xudong Processing Company. There are five social insurances and one housing fund. Ten thousand! That''s all." Qin Zhuangping laid out his conditions.


    "Well, then I will remember, and if there is a suitable one, I will mention it to others," Xu Jingrong said.


    Wen Xu also made a special reminder: "Be more careful! You need to find a good girl, who is more beautiful!"


    Qin Zhuangping muttered: "It doesn''t matter if you are beautiful or not, as long as you are honest and good at giving birth!"


    Before he finished speaking, the kid closed his mouth again after being glared at by Wen Xu.


    "Okay, I see. Zhuangping has a regular job. Xu Dong refers to the vegetable sorting, cleaning and packaging company that will be established in the county soon!" Seeing Wen Xu nodded, Xu Jingrong said again: "This one It is considered an advantage, with five social insurances and one housing fund, regular corporate employees, plus this salary, the conditions are good.��


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Wen Xu and smiled, "I didn''t expect that you are still a good boss who cares about his employees!"


    "This is the only employee I have under my command, so I don''t care what happens if I run away!" Wen Xu said jokingly.

 Chapter 329： overweight

    After talking with Xu Jingrong about Qin Zhuangping''s daughter-in-law, Wen Xu took Qin Zhuangping to the kitchen. Bu Xinjian had already prepared a box of dishes, put them on the table, and placed them in front of Qin Zhuangping.


    Wen Xu took a look at the box containing the vegetables. The box is the natural color of bamboo, which is slightly yellowish. This is the original color without rinsing. Usually, the bamboo products that are too white in the city have been "washed". The bamboo and wood food boxes used are all made by old bamboo craftsmen in the neighboring villages. The original materials and original craftsmanship, and even the glue used are handmade from natural glue. It can be said that it is pure natural without chemical materials. rest assured.


    Lifting the lid, Wen Xu saw two tablespoons of rice inside, fish, chicken legs and duck pieces in the three palm-sized compartments, and a serving of vegetables in the two slightly larger compartments next to it. There is a stir-fried pork liver with green peppers, which is not only full of weight but also rich in combinations, and it looks very attractive.


    Bu Xinjian is a master chef with strict requirements, and he will never be sloppy when it comes to cooking. Even a box dish is fried in a decent way.


    But Wen Xu couldn''t say that he was satisfied. He looked at the box of vegetables and eggs with bones in them: "The meat and vegetables are not very good, not to mention other things like ducks. I don''t think there is anything to eat except the legs. Take a look." A piece of duck is full of bones as far as the eye can see, could it be that the bones are not enough to eat?"


    Bu Xinjian directly squinted at Wen Nu with disgust on his face, and said disdainfully: "You kid only paid thirty-five yuan for a meal, and a special chef for this box fried it. I personally tasted it, let��s not talk about the raw materials, but the effort spent on this dish, twenty more won��t be too much for you!��


    "Mom! It''s so expensive!" Qin Zhuangping heard that his meal cost thirty-five yuan, and he couldn''t help but muttered immediately. With a budget of five yuan for a meal, this kid can improve his food. How can he be willing? A meal is thirty-five yuan, and in his opinion, such a few things are worth thirty-five yuan, and the last fifteen yuan is about the same. This is the countryside, and it is not a big city that can sell a boxed meal with meat and vegetables. twenty dollars.


    Hearing Qin Zhuangping''s muttering, Wen Xu couldn''t help but glared at him again, then turned to Bu Xinjian and said, "Don''t make so many flowers in the future, just take a look here and put a few slices of carrots on the side to go with it." Serve a little blanched broccoli, what are you doing with these adjustments, just be straightforward, if you have the time, put more meat, if it��s not a piece of meat, replace it with a large piece of meat, it��s so affordable!��


    Bu Jianxin rolled his eyes when he heard this, and couldn''t help but yell at Wen Xu: "You think I''m selling boxed lunches on the side of the road? I don''t know how to do what you said, shame on me! If you want to eat like this, who do you turn to?" Find someone to do it!"


    Seeing that this guy is going to be the pick, Wen Xu immediately put on a smile on his face: "I''m just offering a suggestion, you just can''t accept other people''s opinions with an open mind, that''s fine, you will follow this standard from now on!"


    After speaking, he said to Qin Zhuangping: "Zhuangping, take the things, let''s go!"


    Qin Zhuangping hummed immediately when he heard this, and quickly put away the box of rice. A little chef next to him saw it and handed over a paper bag. After Qin Zhuangping thanked the person, he put the box of rice carefully After reaching the bag, he followed Wen Xu out of the kitchen courtyard.


    Bu Xinjian greeted the two of them from behind: "Bring the box from last time when you come to pick up the meal, fifteen yuan without a box!"


    Wen Xu raised his head, and left without turning his head.


    Walking outside the door, Wen Xu said to Qin Zhuangping: "Okay, from now on, I will come here to get food every day, and I will ask someone to bring a bicycle over tomorrow. You can ride a bicycle when you come here in the future!"


    "Boss, this is too expensive. Thirty-five I can eat much better."


    "Your level can catch up with others! You can be content with it, as far as the things you make are compared with this one, you can''t even be regarded as feeding pigs. Don''t talk too much. You can eat three meals a day in the morning, noon and night. Just come and get it later." After Wen Xu finished speaking, she turned and walked to her own residence.


    "Boss, eel and vegetables!"


    "Look, I was so angry that you forgot about me!" Turning back and taking the food from Qin Zhuangping''s hands, Wen Xu signaled him to go back, while he went home to prepare lunch.


    Before I got home, I heard someone say: "I''m back!"


    Before Wen Xu could figure out what was going on, the door of Courtyard No. 11 opened, and Yu Xian, Xu Fei, and Shi Shangzhen came out together.


    Shi Shangzhen asked: "Where have you been? I have searched for you several times in the village, but there is no one there! Yu Xian and Xu Fei have been waiting for you for almost two hours."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I went to the greenhouse to have a look, what''s the point of leaving?" Wen Xu asked immediately after seeing everyone''s posture.


    Yu Xian said: "Well, things are almost the same, I have to do what I want here, and I am also working in the company now, so I can''t be late on the first day of work."


    Xu Fei said at this time: "Yu Xian is going to help Uncle''s company. He is now a worker in a workshop. He will go to work tomorrow and learn about the rules and regulations."


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Wen Xu understands that, Yu Xian, the second rich man, is now preparing to take over, and the posture is pretty good from the current point of view, and he is going to start from the grassroots.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen sent the two of them to the car, and watched GL8 disappear from sight.


    "Show you the results!"


    Shi Shangzhen waited for the person to leave, and immediately took out a check from his pocket, stretched out his hand and flicked it lightly, making a crisp sound.


    Wen Xu looked at the face of the ticket, and it was full of 800,000!


    "Okay, I''ve been skinned by you again, so you might as well ask the teacher to skin you in the future!" Wen Xu joked.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "I didn''t insist on this. He heard that we are going to build a kindergarten here and donated it!"


    "This family is really" The money that the family paid in Wenjia Village was almost five million. It might only be enough to pay for a house in Mingzhu, but it would be worth putting it in Wenjia Village. A huge sum of money.


    Shi Shangzhen interjected: "For them, if money is gone, they can earn money, but if the child is gone, can they give birth to another child? Don''t say five million to buy a son to live, it is five Ten million, it is estimated that the remaining three families are also willing to pay this money, but God will not even give it a chance!"


    "Have you found it yet?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "It''s so easy to find, now the patrol team has almost searched a nearby piece of land, and found two pieces of clothes stained with blood, three people are alive but not dead or dead! Now the number of search teams has gradually decreased, and many search teams have developed various diseases in the forest, and not many people are willing to go in and search."


    Although Shi Shang really didn''t say anything, Wen Xu knows that these people are not a matter of life or death, but a situation of nine deaths and ten lives, or even ten deaths and no lives. Moreover, in such a hot weather, even if they die, they will die. It''s rotten, not to mention there are so many wild animals in the forest, maybe they have reincarnated with their bodies long ago.


    Of course, this is all warm speculation. As long as the body is not found, these people are not dead, but listed as missing.


    The two of them were chatting while preparing to go to the small courtyard where Wen Xu lived. As soon as they arrived at the gate of the courtyard, they heard Wen Shida''s voice behind him: "Shixu, Director, wait a minute!"


    The two stopped at the door, looking at Wen Shida who was running over out of breath, Wen Xu opened his mouth and asked, "Third brother, what''s the matter, you''re so out of breath?"


    "Let''s have dinner at home the night after tomorrow," Wen Shida said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Shi Shangzhen immediately asked with a smile on his face: "Is the person on the blind date really happy this time?"


    "It''s coming, this time it''s really coming, the day after tomorrow night" Wen Shida said.


    "Well, I see." Wen Xu said, "I''ll be there the day after tomorrow!"


    "I''ll be there too!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    Wen Shida said again: "Shixu, Director, are you free tomorrow? If you are free, accompany me to the city to buy a car. Both of you have cars and have driven them before. Help me keep my eyes open. If there is any car suitable for me, please tell me."


    When Wen Xu heard it, it seemed that my third brother was going to add a size to himself. He would go on a blind date the day after tomorrow and buy a car tomorrow! Really worth the money.


    Shi Shangzhen asked: "What''s your budget?"


    "200,000 to 300,000"


    "Yes, third brother, you have quite a lot in your pocket." Shi Shangzhen joked with a smile.


    Wen Shida smiled and said: "Where is it, Shixu also supported me with a hundred thousand yuan, plus I gave a pond fish to the company, so that I can get enough money for the car. It''s best to get everything done. Within 250,000, that is the best!"


    ��Sedan or SUV?��


    "What is SU and what?" Wen Shida was a little confused, and opened his mouth to ask.


    "The two cars in Wen Xu''s house are SUVs," Shi Shangzhen explained.


    Wen Shida was stunned for a while before he asked cautiously: "Can you buy something like Wen Xu for 300,000 yuan? Didn''t you say that the cheapest car of his costs 2 million yuan?"


    Shi Shangzhen said dumbfoundedly when he heard this: "Third brother, if you want to buy a rich man''s car for 300,000 yuan, then you really think too much. I mean, it looks like that, tall, a big taller than a car Cut off!"


    "Third brother, what are you going to use the car for? If it is for ordinary household use, I recommend a sedan. At the same price, the current configuration of a sedan is higher than that of an SUV, and it will be cheaper to use later. The fuel consumption of a sedan is higher than that of an SUV. Relatively speaking, it is relatively low, and the ride is relatively comfortable. Besides, the roads in our village are easy to walk now, so we don��t need to climb mountains and ford water. Of course, it��s up to you to buy a car, and it depends on your thoughts,�� Wen Xu said.


    Wen Shida said: "What do I know, what you said must be good, they are all old drivers, what can I say as a novice."


    "By the way, third brother, have you got your driver''s license?" Wen Xu asked.


    "I got it, I just got it this morning" Wen Shida smiled and took out the blue driver''s license from his pocket, and shook it at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said in surprise: "It''s so fast, I took the exam for three months before I got out."


    "Now the test is fast, you can sign up by yourself, and it is judged electronically. If you practice every day, you will be able to come out in a month, and the new rules will be changed," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "I don''t know that yet," Wen Xu said.


    After finishing speaking, he said to Wen Shida: "Then tomorrow morning, let''s go to the city together and you can pick and choose. Anyway, I will ask my friend who sells cars to help you list some alternatives. Which one do you like? One, which one we will mention."


    "Then, this matter will trouble you two!" Wen Shida said.


    "It''s okay, but I can''t accompany you to the city tomorrow, just to give you an idea," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "No, no, as long as there is Shixu, you are so busy," Wen Shida said hastily.


    Originally, he didn''t expect Shi Shang to really go, but saw the two of them together for a while.


    After chatting for a few more words, everyone was busy with their own affairs. Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen went back to the room, Wen Xu called Hu Jun to ask, Shi Shangzhen moved a small bench and watched TV while choosing serve.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to finish the phone call and come back with a piece of paper, Shi Shangzhen asked curiously: "Bring it here, let me have a look!"


    When he took the note from Wen Xu''s hand, Shi Shangzhen glanced at it and immediately hissed: "You really dare to ask, the third brother said that it would be best to land 250,000 yuan, and your Audi A4L, BMW X1 How did it get mixed in? Buy a low-end model at this price? Tiguan, Maverick, Highlander, X-Trail and so on are all okay, Passat and Magotan are also considered, why there is no Ruizhi, you must know that this car is a V6 rear drive, V6 Rear drive!"


    "Whether someone buys a car or you buy a car! As far as my third brother''s appreciation level is concerned, he is a novice and if you get him a V6 rear drive, he may not like to play. We will assist here. I think he is very likely. You have to choose a magic car! If you buy a new car in China, if you have no experience, you have to go directly to the magic car specialty store." Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Xu also knows that some cars are good, but they are not as good as they sell. Cars are only popular in China now. People still buy cars because of their face. Many families have no experience in using cars. So many novices buy more cars and it is easy to be more popular. Otherwise, there will be a talk about a magical car. Whether it is a broken axle or a reduced configuration, the company of the magical car is a domineering one. It is the customer''s fault whether it is life or death. We don''t care about you at all. Some people still sharpened their heads and lined up to buy them at a higher price. Not to mention there is a village where a family bought a Tesla, and the entire village is owned by a Tesla. Many people buy a car for the sake of saving face. As long as the car is big and looks good, Then buy it!


    "Then I have to recommend a better car. The workmanship is good and the failure rate is low. Like this official car, it is repaired all the time, and the maintenance is expensive and the configuration is not good. What do you think it does? This, do you buy it yourself, or do you recommend it to the third brother?"


    "I''m just giving an example, I haven''t screened yet!" Wen Xu smiled.


    Hu Jun also had a heart, he almost gave examples of 200,000 to 300,000 mainstream and biased people, and waited for Wen Xu to cross out a large part.

 Chapter 330： meet by chance

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    While Wen Xu was sleeping vigorously, she heard a knock on the door, twisted twice and covered her head with the quilt, but the knocking outside the door became louder and louder, and someone vaguely called her name.


    Opening her sleepy eyes, Wen Nu raised her ears to listen to the voice outside the door, and then asked angrily, "Who is it?"


    "Shixu, it''s me, your third brother!" Wen Shida''s voice sounded outside the door.


    As soon as Wen Xu remembered that he would go to the city to buy a car with him today, and when he heard his door knocking like thunder, he thought he had overslept, so he picked up the remote control on the bedside table and opened the floor-to-ceiling curtains. She was still covering her eyes and preparing to receive the baptism of the first ray of morning sun in the morning. Who knew that when the curtains were opened, the outside was so dark that I could hardly see my fingers.


    Dazed for a moment, Wen Xu subconsciously looked at the electronic clock on the bedside cabinet, only to realize that it is 4:30 in the morning, which is the darkest time of the day.


    "I said third brother, it''s only half past four, what are you doing here so early!" Sitting on the bed, Wen Nuan said loudly annoyed.


    Wen Shida outside the door said: "Let''s have a meal here, and then drive to the city. It''s almost eight o''clock when we arrive in the city. No matter what, it''s time to go to work in the store!"


    "My third brother, who in the city still goes to work at eight o''clock now? Now they are all nine to five, nine to five! They only go to work at nine o''clock, you think it''s your construction site, and they get up at dawn in the morning Go to work, and close the stall at around ten o''clock in the evening!" Wen Xu didn''t know what to say.


    "Open the door and let me in! You kid sleeps more than ten hours a day, so what if you miss one day!" Wen Shida muttered loudly outside the door.


    Helpless, Wen Xu got up, went to the door and opened it, letting Wen Shida in.


    Seeing Wen Shida''s attire today, Wen Xu almost couldn''t laugh out of his stomach. Today, the third brother is wearing a suit, and it''s still that old and can''t get old, and it''s still that dark blue belt One with inconspicuous silver stripes. When this kind of suit was popular, I guess Wen Xu was still wearing crotch pants.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wen Shida looked at Wen Xu, who was clutching his stomach and humming, and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Don''t wear this suit. Really, wearing a Chinese tunic suit is more stylish than it. Where did you get your suits? They must have been passed down from your ancestors at the bottom of the suitcase," Wen Xu said hastily.


    Wen Shida was quite reasonable, and said convincingly: "Aren''t you going to buy a car today? I should dress more formally, so don''t let people look down upon you!"


    "If you spend money to buy a car, if anyone looks down on you, let''s not buy it in their store. You are a buyer, not a seller. Besides, it is such a hot day, who wears a dark suit, what a monkey What!" Wen Xu said: "You should go back and change your clothes, just change into your usual clothes, a white cotton jacket, loose gray pants, and a black cloth shoe, which is popular in the city now , add bracelets, and hang a string of court beads, you are the standard cultural person''s dress."


    "Don''t fool me, boy, there are professors and high-level intellectuals, why is there no one dressed like you said?" Wen Shida immediately retorted when he heard Wen Xu say this.


    Wen Xu was immediately stopped by his question, because he hadn''t thought about it. What Wen Xu said was all dressed up as an educated person, and Professor Wang was a real educated person, so he really didn''t dress like this.


    "They are getting old, old-fashioned! Hurry up and go home and change them. I will be ashamed of you if you dress like this, ouch!" Wen Wen said.


    "It''s really ugly?!" Wen Shida himself felt that he didn''t know how fashionable and high-end it was.


    Seeing Wen Xu nodded, he said, "Then I''ll change into normal clothes?"


    "It''s a regular one, just a little cleaner." Wen Nu nodded and said in an irrefutable tone.


    "Okay then, I''ll go change clothes, and we''ll set off after changing clothes!" Wen Shida turned around and was about to leave after speaking.


    Wen Xu remembered something, and immediately stopped Wen Shida: "Third brother, are we going by car or by car?"


    "Drive!"


    "Can you drive back?" Wen Xu asked a little skeptically, he could drive from the city to the village within an hour once he got his driver''s license, Wen Xu felt a little unreliable.


    Wen Shida asked with a serious face: "I have already taken the photo, but I can''t drive?"


    "Yes, but you are still in the internship period, so you can''t go on the highway," Wen Xu said.


    "If you don''t get on it, you won''t get on it. Let''s take the national highway and save some money!"


    Hearing what Wen Shida said, Wen Xu had no choice but to nod.


    Before leaving, Wen Shida also specially asked: "Shixu, drive your most expensive car! I haven''t ridden in a car with millions of dollars yet, I will try it this time, and I can also Tell others what a car with millions of dollars looks like."


    "Don''t talk about sitting, you can drive!" Wen Xu said.


    When I didn��t have it before, I couldn��t help but take a second look when I saw this kind of top luxury car. Don��t mention the envy in my heart, but when you can afford it and own it, you think it��s the same. Boy, it''s not even as happy as when you first bought Lu Xun.


    "Don''t dare, if this guy messes with it carelessly, my house might be gone." Wen Shida shook his head and said.


    "Okay, hurry up and change it, I''ll wait for you in the carport below, come to the car when you''re done changing it." Wen Xu saw that the sky was turning pale, it was almost dawn, and now that he was making such a fuss about him, He didn''t feel sleepy anymore, so he asked the third brother to change clothes, and after washing himself, he went directly to the car and waited for him.


    As soon as Wen Shida went out, Wen Xu started to wash up. After washing, he first sent a message to Shi Shangzhen, asking her to take time to come and help him feed the scum and Dong Liang with the big flower Erhua , I walked to the side of the car.


    At first, I thought I would have to wait a while, but who knew that Wen Shida had arrived long ago, stood by the car and waited for Wen Xu with tucked hands, and when he saw Wen Xu kept saying what to do.


    Wen Xin said in his heart: It really is the first car in my life, so excited!


    After getting into the car, Wen Shida began to ask left and right, anyway, everything was new.


    "It is indeed more exciting than the car in our driving school," Wen Shida sighed.


    Wen Xu heard black lines appearing on his forehead, and thought to himself: Is my car worth millions of dollars more comfortable than the Popsang from your driving school? Then who is short-hearted, spend this money!


    When they arrived in the town, the two brothers stopped the car and spent more than half an hour eating a solid breakfast. When the sun came out, they left the town.


    After getting on the county road, Wen Shida closed his mouth. The old man put the chair down and fell asleep. After a while, he snored. It was obvious that he didn''t sleep for a long time at night. The excitement of buying a car was mixed overnight.


    Seeing Wen Shida falling asleep, Wen Xu said in his heart: No wonder he came so early to tell him to go!


    There was nothing to say all the way, and Wen Xu didn''t dare to wake him up. If he didn''t let him sleep enough, what would he do if he had to drive when he came back?


    Before eight o''clock in the morning, Wen Xu drove to Yueshan City. Yueshan City is a relatively backward city in Linjiang, so there are not as many automobile industrial parks as there are in developed cities. There is only one here, as long as it is the fourth son shop in Yueshan It''s all in that area, which is really convenient.


    However, the industrial park is quite far away, and the navigation is also a bit problematic. Wen Xin got lost several times, and when he arrived at the industrial park, it was already past nine o''clock. Old Mr. Wen Shida Waking up leisurely.


    "I fell asleep, where are we?"


    Wen Xu glanced at the navigation: "We will arrive at the Automobile Industrial Park in five minutes."


    "I''ve been sleeping for so long!" Wen Shida was taken aback for a moment, turned his head to look at the side of the road, then was taken aback suddenly, and then said excitedly: "Our driving school is this brand of car, let''s go in and have a look!"


    Wen Xu didn''t even need to turn his head to know what specialty store his third brother saw. In China, people who don''t know much about cars can be excited. It is estimated that there are really no other brands besides Shenche, but since he wants to see , Wen Xu just turn in directly.


    The car stopped in front of Shenche Fourth Son''s shop, and Wen Xu and Wen Shida walked into the shop side by side.


    "You two are looking at the car!" A staff member saw the two of them and greeted them enthusiastically.


    Wen Xu was taken aback by his enthusiasm. You must know that the Shenche Four Sons shop never takes a manager. As long as the customer doesn''t open their mouths to ask, these people would rather not take the front of the shop when they are chatting. Guest''s.


    "Well, look at the car!" Wen Shida came here for the first time, but he didn''t have this kind of feeling, and felt that the young man in front of him was quite enthusiastic.


    "What price are you going to see?" the young man continued to ask.


    "Within 300,000 yuan," Wen Shida said.


    "Then you two come with me, we have these models at this price!"


    Before the young man started to introduce, Wen Shida fixed his eyes on an SUV, pointed to the young man and asked, "What is this?"


    Wen Xu took a look and said in his heart: I have to say that the reason why the divine car is a divine car is justified. The divine car company can''t catch up with the consumers who can afford this price. superior. You can say mediocre and talk about nesting dolls, but you have to admit that its design is very much in the psychology of Chinese people, it is so plain and simple, even if you can spend more than 200,000 yuan to buy a car at this price, even young people will pay for it Most of them are estimated to be middle-aged people in their forties or fifties, and Shenche just captures the aesthetics of these payers.


    "This is our new one. It''s really a coincidence that you have a car today. We just have a car in stock. If you decide to buy it today, you can pick it up!" The young man said enthusiastically.


    "What do you think, Shixu!"


    Looking at Wen Shida''s appearance, Wen Xu knew that he was no longer satisfied with this new magic car L, so he asked, "Is there any discount?"


    "We don''t have any discounts here, and on top of this, you have to add another 20,000 yuan for decoration!" said the young man.


    Wen Shida heard this, and immediately asked Wen Xu: "What does this mean?"


    "Actually, they don''t sell at any price. If you add 20,000 to this, the price of this car will be nearly 270,000. In the end, this car will cost more than 300,000." Wen Xu has no feeling for the magic car. , I am even more dismissive of the price increase, not to mention that there is no guarantee of the delivery fee, and a series of other things are waiting.


    "Then let''s take a look, and the price will be increased!" Wen Shida immediately lost his temper when he heard 300,000 yuan.


    "This one lands within 300,000 yuan," said the young man.


    Wen Shida took a look at Wen Xu, and even the car seller could tell that his heart was moving.


    Wen Xu persuaded: "Let''s just come, let''s take a look and compare, we can''t just place an order at the first store, we need a comparison."


    Now Wen Xu understands that the third brother of his family probably doesn''t have any interest in looking at cars anymore, so let''s go straight to the SUV.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Shida thought it was right, so he smiled at the young man and said, "Then let''s go and have a look!"


    Just like that, Wen Xu got Wen Shida out of the car shop.


    Watching the two walk out of the store, the young man''s companion came up and said with a smile, "Did you push it out?"


    "Looking at the fact that opening a Ben Yuet purse is pretty solid, but who knew I would be reluctant to pay for an extra 20,000!" The young man said disdainfully.


    Wen Xu didn''t hear it. If Wen Xu heard it, he would know why someone greeted him with a smile when he came to the store this time. It wasn''t him, but the car he was driving. There may not be one or two cars like this in the whole city, which is too expensive for him. face off.


    Wen Shida took Wen Shida to visit a few more shops. When he arrived at Toyota, the people in the shop were very enthusiastic, but Wen Shida felt that his car was too ugly, and RAV4 was ugly and small in his eyes. After a while, I feel that I am not satisfied with this, and I am not interested in that. Since I am not satisfied, then change to another store.


    So in a blink of an eye, Wen Xu took him to a few more stores, but none of them were in his sights. It was almost noon when Wen Xu took him to the Honda Fourth Son''s store. Everyone knows about Honda cars, and the friends laughed and said they bought them. The engine delivery car is very good at engine tuning, and there is a joke about the Japanese duo: Honda for technology, Toyota for marketing.


    Entering the store, as soon as the two of Wen Xu entered the door, a little girl immediately came up to greet her and greeted her warmly: "Both of you, come and see the car!"


    "Um!"


    Wen Xu just hummed, turned his gaze, and suddenly saw a familiar figure that he couldn''t be more familiar with, a person he never expected to meet, miraculously appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Warm!"


    That one also noticed Wen Xu, and let out a coquettish cry in disbelief.


    Standing next to her was a man in his thirties. The man was not tall, but he was well-dressed. When he heard the female companion next to him yell Wen Xu, he immediately focused his attention on Wen Xu, up and down. Looked up.


    "Long-awaited, long-awaited!"


    The man seemed to want to show his dignity, so he directly reached out to greet Wen Xu, wanting to shake hands with Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what this meant, so he shook hands with him, and looked at the girl who was also a little dazed in embarrassment.

 Chapter 331： to entangle

    Wen Xu met none other than his ex-girlfriend Guan Siya in the Honda Fourth Son shop. Actually met her in the fourth son''s store in Yueshan City, Linjiang, and Wen Xu had to sigh that sometimes the world is really small.


    Seeing Wen Xu looking at her, Guan Siya couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth, then said with a smile: "This is my boyfriend, Cheng Qing!"


    "Oh, nice to meet, nice to meet!" Wen Xu said immediately.


    Wen Xu didn''t have the nerve to ask, what''s the matter with the one named You Yong last time, but the one in front of me is a little more handsome than You Yong in terms of appearance, except that the hair on his head looks a little less, that''s all. In terms of appearance alone, his qualifications are indeed stronger than You Yong.


    Wen Xu was thinking about others in his heart, and Cheng Qing also thought about Wen Xu in his heart. He had heard of Wen Xu''s name and knew that Wen Xu was his girlfriend''s ex-girlfriend. A young man who has no skills and can''t do anything, the kind who doesn''t work steadily and doesn''t know how to make money.


    Just because she has such a view on Wen Xu in her heart, now Cheng Qing doesn''t think much of Wen Xu. She wants to prove that Guan Siya is right to choose herself now, and she is ahead of the one in front of her in all aspects. Girlfriend''s ex-boyfriend.


    It��s no wonder that he is already the head of Pearl in a well-known listed private company in his early thirties. Let alone looking at his peers who are about the same age, even if he is put in school, it is also the teacher��s goal to motivate students.


    The current Cheng Qing is the kind of person who, after ten years of graduation, is doing very well, and likes to open a classmate reunion very much, because he feels that he is ''successful'', and it''s a pity that no one shows off!


    Not to mention, Cheng Qing also knew that the man in front of him had slept with his current girlfriend. Although Cheng Qing had repeatedly stated that he was a modern youth, he didn''t mind this thing. But when Chinese men encounter this kind of thing, it would be strange if they are in a good mood when facing a man who has slept with their girlfriend. Now Cheng Qing felt as if he had eaten a fly.


    It is precisely because the Wen Xu in front of him is more ''scumbag'', and because he has slept with his girlfriend, Cheng Qing''s mental state is a bit abnormal today, at least not at his usual level. At one point, he felt unspeakably uncomfortable.


    The reason for such misunderstandings is that Guan Siya didn''t think too much about raising warmth. Guan Siya now also knows that she has become a negative teaching material in the eyes of some classmates. In today''s society, a woman loses a Regal boyfriend'', in the small gossip circle around me, it''s not the negative teaching material that made a ghost.


    In the hearts of the group of gossip girls around, Sun Anan is now in front of Mrs. Qian, lives in a house of more than two hundred square meters, and drives a car worth hundreds of thousands. What does she have to do with Siya? If he had grasped Wen Xu, how could he be in such a miserable situation now, buy a house and repay the loan, and pay it back for 20 or 30 years!


    Guan Siya doesn''t know how much Wen Xu''s net worth is, but she knows that whether it''s Zhao Defang or Yan Dong, they are now the first-class wealthy among their classmates. In a place like Mingzhu, buying a Mercedes-Benz or BMW is not a big deal, but buying a Isn''t it obvious that someone who can build a house of more than 200 square meters and has the strength to pay in one lump sum?


    But Guan Siya can''t say that when she mentions warmth. You can''t talk about a boyfriend and tell others that your ex-boyfriend is worth tens of millions, right? He drives a luxury car worth millions. What will the other party think when you say this?


    So the clever Guan Siya made Wen Xu into a child who was not motivated, a young man in society who would not repent despite all kinds of persuasion, and finally had no choice but to shed tears and pack herself into a child. A victim in love, a heroine in a drama of bitterness.


    Guan Siya originally thought that the two of them would never see each other again in this lifetime, but who knew that God was so blind today, that even when they came here to buy a car, they would still encounter warmth.


    "Buy a car!" Cheng Qing had a professional smile on his face, which looked quite comfortable, but a closer look showed that this mechanical smile was not nourishing.


    "Um!"


    Wen Xu didn''t say much, just hummed and finished.


    Cheng Qing guessed wrong when he saw Wen Shida''s age. He thought Wen Shida was Wen Xu''s father. Now the scene is that the father brought his son to buy a car, and Wen Shida didn''t look like he could drive. Dressed in a rustic manner, his face and naked skin color all show that this person has been working in the sun all year round, and his skin is not very good. He has a dark complexion typical of manual laborers.


    The outfits of the two of them were directly defined in Cheng Qing''s mind. The story of a lazy son who came to buy a car with his bitter father.


    "My friend is the manager of this store. I''ll ask him to give you a discounted price for the car you''re looking at. It''s not easy for you to buy a car." Cheng Qing put his posture quite high.


    Cheng Qing also has a habit, that is, the **** the wrist is relatively loose, that is, the watch will slide on the wrist from time to time, so Cheng Qing will raise his hand from time to time and shake it, so that it slides to the wrist bone His watch dropped over his forearm. After finishing speaking, he subconsciously raised his hand and shook it.


    If he said that he didn��t show off the nearly 60,000 Tudor watches on his wrist, he probably wouldn��t believe it himself.


    Now Cheng Qing just wants to hint to the kid in front of him who wants to buy a car and still gnawing on his old age. Guan Siya is much happier following him than following him.


    When Guan Siya heard what Cheng Qing said, she looked at her boyfriend''s actions, and her face immediately turned embarrassing, and she really didn''t know what to say.


    took a step forward, stretched out his hand to grab Cheng Qing''s arm and said, "Let''s go!"


    Guan Siya really can''t imagine what is going on in Wen Xu''s heart now, as long as she thinks of Cheng Qing showing off her little wealth in front of Wen Xu, she can''t wait to find a crack in her heart.


    "What are you going to do! We still have to pay the money here, we agreed to buy it" Cheng Qing took Guan Siya''s arm, stretched out his hand and gently patted it, this state matched her The sweet smile on his face is so boring that he can make idol dramas.


    "I can''t afford to wait for the Pearl brand, first buy a small car for Siya, it''s not expensive, it''s about 200,000 yuan" Cheng Qing said lightly.


    "Then you guys are busy, I''ll take a look at the car over here." Looking at him, Wen Nu thought that we shouldn''t get together, and each should look at his own car.


    Who knew that Cheng Qing hadn''t had enough addiction yet, how could he let Wen Xu run away? He opened his mouth and said, "It''s okay, we''ll just sign it here, let me know what car you want to buy, and I can ask for a discounted price for you."


    "Let''s take a look, and we haven''t decided whether to buy a Honda yet!"


    Wen Xu was not angry because of Cheng Qing''s ignorance, but felt that this man was a little funny, and while talking, he rolled down his sleeves and hid the Rolex belt on his wrist.


    It''s not that he is warm and considerate, but that Wen Xu feels that there is no need to hate this Cheng Qing. Now Wen Xu looks at him like a kid who just graduated and bought himself a Longines. Know how ridiculous his show off looks to others.


    "I have decided what to buy. For the Civic, I can help you talk about not increasing the price. This is a high school classmate, and I can guarantee that you will pick up the car as soon as possible."


    In order to show his ability and vent his unspeakable evil fire, Cheng Qing is very active and enthusiastic.


    After speaking, he looked at Wen Xu and chatted proactively: "You are also from Yueshan, right? Where is your hometown, Yueshan?"


    "We are from Guqiao County," said Wen Xu.


    "That place is not very rich!"


    "Well, it''s okay, anyway, there are no places where people starve to death now." Warm and faint smile.


    Guan Siya doesn''t know what to say now, it''s obviously not good to pull Cheng Qing away, let''s let it be ashamed, because the feeling of discord in my heart, the embarrassment is thrown at grandma''s house.


    Wen Shida listened to the chat between the two, and naturally he could hear that something was wrong. He didn''t care about Wen Xu''s affairs. When he heard that the two were still chatting, he didn''t talk too much, and immediately turned his head and began to look around.


    Cheng Qing looked at Wen Shida without even looking at the tens of thousands of cars, what kind of Fit, Lingpai, he walked over with a glance, couldn''t help but smiled in his heart, not only in his heart, but directly on his face There was also a little bit of ridicule.


    Wen Shida now has money in his pocket, what kind of car can he see? There was no need to look at it, so I ran straight to the crown road and killed it, then opened the car door, and took a closer look, while listening to the introduction of the car that couldn''t be sold.


    "Shixu, come and have a look, how is this car?"


    Wen Shida himself felt that the space of this car was satisfactory to him, and the price looked good, within his acceptable range, and Honda was also considered a mainstream brand, so Wen Shida''s careful thinking rose again.


    Wen Xu glanced at it, and smiled wryly in his heart, and thought: My third brother, this is a waste of time with the price-added car, the magic car has a price increase, and the fancy car also has a price increase! Moreover, it is natural to say that the price increase of the magic car is a matter of course. The price increase of this crown road is completely a gimmick. The car that can''t sell a few cars in a month is also playing with the price increase. It thinks that it is a bit addictive to play with the price increase on the hot-selling models. Unfortunately, China''s auto market is no longer what it used to be, and now is the era of heroes.


    Hearing Wen Shida calling him, and in order to get rid of this annoying Cheng Qing, Wen Xu smiled and nodded at the two, then walked to the front of Guandao''s show car.


    "How much does it cost for a set of this model?" Wen Xu glanced at the price tag, looked at the configuration and thought it was not bad, so he opened his mouth and asked tentatively.


    "The price of this model will be about 270,000 yuan if it is launched." The salesperson said very artistically, about 270,000 yuan.


    "Be honest, what is the lowest price for this bare car!" Wen Shida looked around the car, and now he has learned a few things. He knows to start asking about the price of the bare car, and then ask about the license fee, vehicle and boat tax, etc. .


    "This car is not discounted. Not only is it not discounted, but also the decoration cost is 20,000 yuan. This is the case, but we guarantee that there are existing cars," the salesman said immediately.


    Seeing Wen Shida looking at him, Wen Xu slightly shook his head: "If you increase the price, let others increase it. If we don''t buy it, it will be fine!"


    After looking at the sales, he showed Wen Shida a look at the Accord. At this time, Wen Shida couldn''t see other cars except SUVs, so he came out after sitting and trying it out.


    "I have to increase the price no matter what, why not sell the car well!" Wen Shida looked at the large SUV with an indignant expression on his face.


    "Ready?"


    At this time, Cheng Qing once again appeared behind the two of them like a ghost.


    "No! They said it was an increase of 20,000 yuan," Wen Shida replied.


    "Oh, this car is more expensive, it''s an extra 20,000 yuan, and it''s impossible to know anyone." Cheng Qing said with a smile, and then asked: "Did you look at anything else?"


    "Let''s go to another store to have a look." Wen Shida glanced at Wen Xu and said.


    Cheng Qing followed Wen Shishuang''s gaze and cast a glance at Wen Xu, and when he waited to look away, he glanced from the corner of the corner of his eye and found Wen Xu''s wrist, and immediately saw the Rolex on Wen Xu''s wrist.


    After being stunned for a while, Cheng Qing despised Wen Xu even more: If you can''t afford it, just buy a cheap Tissot or something a little more expensive. It would be nice to play a Longines. Watch, wouldn''t that be more embarrassing! Do you know that if your product is genuine, you can buy a Guandao with just one watch, so why bother with the price increase of two or thirty thousand!


    Thinking of this, he said in his heart: What kind of Guandao to buy is probably a way of embarrassing myself. In fact, I came to buy the Fit.


    "It''s already noon today, let''s have dinner together!" Cheng Qing''s heart was so full, but his mouth was still enthusiastic.

 Chapter 332： chicken and egg

    Wen Xu is not interested in having a meal with him, and he is not short of money for this meal, so he said: "Forget it, we are in a hurry to see the car, so I won''t bother you."


    "No matter how you say it, you and Siya are both classmates, and I am a native of Yueshan. Although I have taken root in Shanghai now, I am also a host here, so I won''t give you any face." Cheng Qing He continued to speak to Wen Xu with a smile.


    Wen Xu said: "Next time, next time we have a chance to have dinner together, I really don''t have much time today!"


    I really don''t want to waste money with him, and this matter is really boring, maybe Cheng Qing is willing to be jealous for Guan Siya, but Wen Xin has already let go of it now, how can he still be in the mood to play with him so boringly .


    Wen Shida also opened his mouth at this time and said: "Young man, we appreciate your kindness, but we really have to choose a good car to drive back today. The time is really tight!"


    Hearing what Wen Shida said, Cheng Qing smiled and said: "It won''t take much time, you can''t even eat lunch when you come to buy a car. I have a car here, take my car later , I��ll bring it back to you after the meal, okay, besides, I��m going to come back to pick up the car too!��


    As soon as Wen Shida heard about the car, he immediately opened his mouth and asked, "Did you mention it?"


    "I mentioned it, what''s so good about a 200,000 car, and besides, I know people, so I''ll get it if I come and have a look. Who in the 20s has so much time to spend on it, it''s also for our family Siya I bought a grocery cart." Cheng Qing said lightly, as if two hundred thousand is not money, but just a simple pocket.


    At this time, Guan Siya, who was about to walk over, blushed instantly. She originally wanted to come over and pull Cheng Qing away, but seeing him blown like this, she didn''t know whether to walk over or turn her head away.


    Wen Shida smiled and flattered: "People who have seen the world in Mingzhu are refreshing! Unlike me, I visited six or seven companies this morning, and I still have to increase the price if I like it. By the way, aren''t you in Mingzhu? , how come here to buy a car?"


    Wen Shida��s question directly asked Cheng Qing��s seven inches. It��s not easy to brag about this product. I can��t say that I don��t like the Pearl brand. Go back to my hometown and buy a car with a foreign brand to enjoy it.


    But this person is also considered astute, he just doesn''t mention that he has changed to a big house that he is planning to get married now, and he has to repay the mortgage of nearly 20,000 a month, and the car loan has just been repaid, so he really has no money to shoot pearls Now, if you buy the Pearl brand, the car worth more than 100,000 yuan is really worth more than 200,000 yuan.


    He kept stopping, opened his mouth and said with a smile: "The license plate is too difficult to photograph. I have been photographing here for July and August, but I didn''t get a single piece of iron sheet. If it''s a C plate, it''s better to change to a foreign license plate. I thought of this one! What about you, besides Guandao, what car did you see?"


    "It''s the first time I''m buying a car, and everything I''m looking at here will increase the price, and I''m in a hurry to buy it here, thinking that I will drive the car home today," Wen Shida said.


    While Wen Shida was talking, a man about the same age as Cheng Qing came out of the office inside. He was in his thirties and looked very rich. He looked like a leader at first glance.


    "Qingzi, it''s time for dinner, let''s eat." After the visitor said something to Cheng Qing, his eyes fell on Wen Shida and Wen Xu.


    "You two are also here to see the car?" After speaking, he glanced at Cheng Qing, which meant to ask: Do you know these two people?


    Cheng Qing immediately smiled and said: "I just met today, and I''m a classmate of Siya. Today, the two of you also came to look at the car. I fell in love with the crown road in your showroom, but I heard that there will be a price increase. It''s very hard. What do you think?" You have nothing to do to increase the price."


    "You think I want to increase the price. All the shops in Yueshan will increase the price of this car by 20,000 yuan. No one can sell it at a lower price. We sold 12 cars this month, and all of them will increase the price by 20,000 yuan. You guys are getting cheaper, but you really can''t get any cheaper." The one who spoke, glanced at Wen Xu and Wen Shida, and said with a smile on his face.


    Seeing that the clothes on Wen Shida''s body are ordinary, but this person doesn''t look down on anything. He has sold cars for many years. He knows that it is common for ordinary families to buy a car worth two hundred thousand yuan. Wearing He has seen people in Chinese tunic suits buying a million-dollar car. It is not unusual for Wen Shida to buy a car worth 200,000 yuan.


    "Since we met, let''s have a meal together? Wanting to meet is fate." This person is thinking about buying a car, what can''t afford a meal, and whoever does business has a lot of popularity!


    Cheng Qing immediately said: "I''ve already invited them, and they want to drive the car back today, and I''m refusing to pick them up and drop off!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t stand the atmosphere anymore, so he motioned to Wen Shida directly, and then said to Cheng Qing and the others: "Thank you, I will be the host next time, so farewell!"


    After speaking, he led Wen Shida towards the door without looking back.


    When Cheng Qing heard that Wen Xu didn''t give any face, he was stunned for a while, staring blankly at the back of Wen Xu and the two of them going out of the door, and softly poohed on the ground, and said in a low voice: "What the **** is that?" , so poor that you pretend to be a wolf with a big tail!"


    Who didn''t know that Cheng Qing was upset with the two of them? The manager then asked curiously, "Do these two people have a problem with you?"


    "Since he is a country boy who can''t get along in Mingzhu and has to go back to his hometown, what kind of holidays can I have with me? I just can''t see this old boy. You have never seen a fake Rolex on your wrist. You know it just by pretending." Playing around..." Cheng Qing spit out the resentment in his chest as he spoke, and suddenly felt refreshed.


    But after he had a good time, his heart was full of congestion. He thought that his girlfriend had been tricked into bed by him before? Thinking of this, Cheng Qing''s mood became even worse.


    "The guy is wearing a fake Rolex? Impossible!" The manager stood shoulder to shoulder with Cheng Qing at the door, and when he saw Wen Xu open the car door, he hummed involuntarily.


    "How do you know it''s impossible? Siya''s classmate, who has worked hard for four or five years, can afford hundreds of thousands of Rolex? If he could afford it, he wouldn''t bring his dad over to pick out a Rolex." Wan��s car, and with such an expensive watch, who is going to be the best!�� Cheng Qing said.


    "Did you see the car he was driving?" Looking at Wen Nu who was moving the car, he couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    "Two people came to buy a car. What kind of car did they drive? The older one must pay the bill, and the younger one should drive the car. What''s the point?" Cheng Qing said as a matter of course.


    "He came here by car, here, look! Your girlfriend is really an expert among her classmates, look at him!" This man said and pointed to the parking lot opposite.


    Cheng Qing looked in the direction of the classmate''s finger, and was stunned: "Is it wrong, he is driving this car in his twenties?"


    At this time, a female saleswoman just came out, and heard Cheng Qing''s nonsense, because Cheng Qing''s car was left in her hands, so she automatically answered: "This car is driven by the handsome guy who came here." , We noticed it as soon as we entered our yard, Bentayga, there are millions of cars! We are wondering if he has a girlfriend..."


    The girl''s words slapped Cheng Qing''s face hard like a big ear scratch, and Cheng Qing''s face turned red in an instant, turning into a monkey''s ass.


    Just now I was talking about other people being poor, and they couldn��t even afford a crown plus 20,000 yuan, and they were still wearing fake watches. Now the words are still ringing in my ears, someone over there drove a super luxury car, then such a fake watch is no longer valid, driving such an expensive car, what a watch worth hundreds of thousands of dollars!


    Rolex can be said to be counterfeit, how can this brand new Bentayga be made? At this time, Cheng Qing wished that this car was not a Bentayga but a Porsche, so that he could deceive himself and say that it was a Porsche. What is wrong with this car now, it can��t be said that the shell of the Bentayga was changed, even if it was a Timber The shell of the Yue is modified, and buying a Bentayga shell is much more expensive than your own car.


    Reaching out to touch the UR-V car key in his trouser pocket, Cheng Qing felt embarrassed to take out the car that he was proud of at first compared with the car not far away that was slowly pulling out of the parking space. Thinking of what he said just now that he was going to pick up people by car, Cheng Qing felt like his face was on fire.


    Thinking about it for a while, Cheng Qing''s hatred for Wen Xu suddenly ignited, and he thought: He must have done this on purpose, deliberately trying to make me look bad!


    At this time, from the corner of Cheng Qing''s eyes, he saw Guan Siya coming up, and immediately let out the anger in his heart: "It''s ok, your classmates are all driving Bentayga, don''t you have anything to say? "


    When Guan Siya saw Cheng Qing''s appearance, the fire in her heart suddenly came up. It wasn''t that she didn''t pull it just now, she pulled it twice and then persuaded it once, saying that the matter is over, who knows this Cheng Qing He was still so recalcitrant, and looking at his current performance, Guan Siya''s disappointment was not to be mentioned.


    It was good that there was no comparison in the past, but now compared with Wen Xu, Wen Xu in her twenties has a calm and extraordinary demeanor, and my current boyfriend, who is in his thirties, usually looks good, but now he seems to be in a hurry It looks like a game cock, but at this time, it is not even a game cock, it is directly a loser with a small belly.


    Guan Siya didn''t feel that she owed Cheng Qing anything at all, and she also knew that Cheng Qing had a woman before her. In her opinion, it was not the first time for everyone, so don''t make so many demands on anyone, just be together if you can get along. , Separate if they disagree.


    Today, Cheng Qing''s performance disappointed Guan Siya, and what made him even more disappointed was that he obviously bought a car worth more than 100,000 yuan. It''s shameful, she thinks it''s really shameful for her to put gold on her face.


    For Guan Siya, it would be a lie to say that she has no regrets now, but she also knows that the past is over, and she has to live her own life, and she has to bear all the comfort and discomfort. So she chose to look forward and continued to look for a suitable marriage partner according to her own standards. After being sent away by You Yong, she singled out Cheng Qing from many suitors. Among the top suitors, she would not choose the top ones who are as smart as her. She also knows these people, they just want to have fun, but Guan Siya knows that she is in her twenties and will be thirty soon. Can''t afford to play with men.


    "What do I have to say? If you think I have a classmate who drives a Bentayga and you feel pressured, then we''re done! Don''t accommodate anyone." After finishing speaking, Guan Siya straightened her bag and directly Stepping on the high-heeled shoes, he twisted his waist confidently and strode forward.


    Hearing what Guan Siya said, not to mention Cheng Qing, even the store manager and the small salesman were stunned. No one thought of a word, Guan Siya just said "break up" and left. .


    Seeing that Guan Siya Miaoman''s figure had walked more than ten meters away, Cheng Qing came to his senses, and immediately trotted to catch up with Guan Siya, stretched out his hand and grabbed Guan Siya''s hand and said repeatedly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I didn''t mean that, I just cared too much about you...".


    For Cheng Qing, she really couldn''t let go of Guan Siya. This girlfriend of hers is not only beautiful and temperamental, but also comes with troubles, making him very respectable in front of his friends. The most important thing is, of course, she is beautiful. How could Cheng Qing be willing to part with Guan Siya for a while.


    But Guan Siya has always been very decisive, as if breaking up with Wen Xu, if she made up her mind, she would keep going. She is not a woman who depends on men for food. She can support herself, and she can support herself very well. She is beautiful, capable, and self-motivated. Such a woman will shine brightly with a little sunshine, and she will never look back. Cheng Qing. He stretched out his hand and pushed Cheng Qing away, and strode out of the door of Si''er Store.

 Chapter 333： accuse

    The price of the car was set within a certain range, and an existing car was required. After visiting a few companies in the afternoon, only three companies were left in Wen Shida''s fancy. The most important thing is that the car cannot be mentioned today, let alone today, it would be good to be able to mention the car within a month.


    In this way, the choice left to Wen Shida is obvious. He directly paid for a blue 5008 in Curry and chose a blue 5008 in Curry. If it is mailed home, there is no need to come to the city again, and the last step is to go back to the store to start filming.


    After waiting for about an hour and a half, the car film was put on, the salesman tied small red flowers on the ears on both sides of the car, and after a brief delivery ceremony, Wen Shida drove the new car on the road.


    Wen Xu carefully followed behind him in the car, and after following for a while, he felt that his third brother was driving pretty well, with a decent appearance, and the speed was a bit slower, but for a novice who was on the road for the first time, it was already Very good.


    The two brothers drove the car along the provincial road and then turned onto the county road. By the time they got home, it was already past eight o''clock in the evening, and it was already dark.


    Although it was getting late, it didn''t stop the enthusiasm of the people of Wenjia Village to watch the excitement. Wenjia Village is no longer what it used to be when it was dark. Now there are solar-powered street lights in the front and back of the house. The color of the car does not look right, but the size and appearance are no problem.


    With a new car, Wen Shida immediately became a celebrity in the village. All the old and young men in the village, from the age of ninety-nine to the ability to walk, crowded into the warm small courtyard, and began to wave and wave. The onlookers watched Wen Shida''s new car parked in the yard, and commented in front of the new car.


    "Third Uncle, Third Uncle, why don''t you let go of a cannon! Their new car is so lively, why are you so reluctant to let go of it when you come here?" A boy looked at Wen Shida''s new car and said enviously. in power.


    Wen Shida laughed and said: "It''s not your uncle, I don''t want to give up money. Blowing cannons pollutes the environment. You let me let everyone let it go. We can''t grow vegetables here, and we can''t raise more fish."


    Now the awareness of environmental protection in the village has been greatly improved. Anyway, the farmers know that their agricultural and sideline products sell well, thanks to the lack of pollution here. Once something involves money, the villagers will naturally be quite concerned about their reactions. La.


    "What the third brother said is true!" Wen Shigui also came here wearing a waistcoat and a gown, standing at the front of the car and touching the body of the car, he repeatedly praised: "Hey, it''s exciting to watch! So beautiful wow!"


    "Second brother, why don''t you just buy one! It''s convenient to have a car. If we don''t have a car, we''ll have to go around the city all afternoon. If we have a car, we can make round trips!" Wen Shida said with a smile .


    Wen Shigui shook his head and said, "Look again! I''m not like you here, my whole family consists of a dozen people!"


    "By the way, third brother, what''s the name of this car, it looks pretty big!" Wen Shijie sat in the back seat at this time, bumped his buttocks a few times before sticking his head out, and asked Wen Shijie.


    Wen Shida''s face is full of smiles now, the more people praise his car, the more his heart goes up: "This car is a symbol, a Sino-French joint venture car, I have a five-seater car, and the space is naturally larger than ordinary cars Bigger, I originally thought of choosing a seven-seater, but Shixu said that the seven-seater has to be inspected every year, and the last two seats are not very practical, so I chose this one. Several cars can be compared with this car."


    "Sir, this car is so beautiful, it must have cost a lot of money!"


    "Twenty and tens of thousands, in fact, today I really took a fancy to three cars, the other two were not available, so I chose this one..." Wen Shida began to talk about the situation of choosing a car today.


    No one in the village has ever entered the Fourth Son��s shop. Everyone listened to the new news with great interest, and looked at the beaming Wen Shida, not to mention the jealousy in their hearts.


    Many people are thinking in their hearts: This old man Wen, never thought that he, the old bachelor, was the first one to buy a car in the village!


    Everyone automatically ignored Wen Xu, because in their hearts, Wen Xu should have a car. It is a rare thing that he doesn''t have a car. Having a car is nothing, and Wen Xu''s car is too scary, more than one million. They have never thought about it, going out to work a month is also an income of three to five thousand, what is the meaning of more than one million? So, now that Wen Shida has bought a new car, this sublime can really be said to be unique for a while.


    The same people also secretly think in their hearts that they have to get a car as soon as possible. It��s a bit too self-esteem for a man with a family and money to be inferior to an old bachelor. And get on his car for 20 to tens of thousands, and I can get 300,000 at a time. If you buy a joint venture, then I have to be a joint venture car. If you are Chinese and French, I have Chinese, German, Chinese and American, or directly. On the import! He didn''t win the title of being the first to buy a car, so he must spend tens of thousands more to overshadow his limelight.


    For the villagers, the car is not a daily necessities, but a face project, a symbol of strength.


    The whole village was crowded into Wen Shida''s small courtyard, not to mention the courtyard, even the road outside the door was crowded with people, there was really no place to plug in, Wen Xu stayed for a while, and within five minutes, he got out of the crowd I squeezed out, and planned to park my car in the carport in front of the residence, go home and get something to eat and sleep, who is not tired after running all day.


    As soon as she got to the car, Wen Xu stretched out her hand and was about to pull the door, when she heard her cell phone ringing.


    Finding out the phone, he found it was an unfamiliar number. Wen Xu thought it was a salesman, but when he got connected, he said that he didn''t need it, when he heard a machine gun-like sound from the other end.


    "Wen Xu, can you stay away from me in the future, I have already avoided you, how can I meet you everywhere by accident, let''s never see each other, okay..." Guan Si came from the other end of the phone Ya''s voice, and continued to accuse Wen Nu.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard her voice, she knew that she was a little drunk, her tongue was a little big, and she couldn''t even enunciate words clearly, but she couldn''t stop accusing herself, saying that she ran away with her boyfriend again.


    "You made me lose the mood to tolerate idiots!" Guan Siya said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, what happened today was really unexpected, so I''ll stay with you..., okay, I won''t talk, let you say it''s good, okay?"


    Wen Xu still wanted to explain, but who knew that Guan Siya said in a crying voice that you shut up and let me say it happily, so Wen Xu had to listen with her ears.


    After talking for about ten minutes, Wen Xu heard that there was no sound over there, so she tried to feed her twice into the phone, but there was no response from the other end, but she could still hear the noise around her. I became a little worried.


    Although everyone has broken up, the situation is special now, what if something happens, such a beautiful girl gets drunk and her body is picked up, will it end well?


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu hung up the phone immediately, and was going to call Yan Dong and Sun An''an. Sun An''an and Guan Siya had a good relationship, so he must know the places she often went to, and Yan Dong was in charge of doing coolies, and found someone there. Send people home.


    The phone here has not been dialed yet, when Wen Xu raised his head and saw a figure standing in front of him, he was startled. on the ground.


    "Why don''t you have any voice? If you break your phone, you''ll pay for it." While bending over to pick up the phone, Wen Xu complained to Shi Shangzhen who was standing next to her.


    Shi Shang really looked at how Wen Xu was scared by him, he was so happy, he smiled and said: "I want to say hello to you, who knows how cowardly you are being scolded, so I just want to see How cowardly can you be!"


    Seeing Wen Xu rolled his eyes, Shi Shangzhen came over and asked in a low voice: "I want to ask you, do you have the tendency to be abused, that is, if you are slapped twice every night, you will fall asleep?" The kind that doesn''t feel like it! No wonder you like a little pepper like Zhuo Yiqing, and you like being abused by others."


    "I like to drip other people''s wax and whip other people''s whips. If others want to treat me like this, it is purely courting death." Looking at Shi Shangzhen, Wen Xu said with disdain.


    "Who is calling?"


    "My ex-girlfriend!" Wen Wen said casually.


    When Shi Shangzhen heard it, his spirits were lifted: "Zhuo Yiqing? Doesn''t that sound sound like it!"


    "No, ex-girlfriend"


    "You have quite a lot of girlfriends, I didn''t see it, Comrade Wen Xu is still a big carrot?" Shi Shangzhen smiled and stretched out his hand to pat Wen Xu''s shoulder, with an expression that I didn''t see your essence clearly.


    Wen Xu didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so she just opened the door and got into the car. Who knew that Shi Shangzhen walked around the front of the car with Xiao Pao, opened the passenger door and sat up directly.


    "Tell me! Everyone is bored anyway"


    "You are bored, I still have things to do here!" Wen Xu started the car and drove to the parking lot while making a phone call.


    As soon as the call was made, Wen Xu briefly mentioned today''s affairs to Sun An''an on the phone, and then asked her to think about where Guan Siya usually goes.


    "You''re really good, are you sure you''re not following her? Do you know that she and that Cheng Cheng are almost engaged?" Sun An''an was a little dumbfounded when he heard this. There are such coincidences in the world.


    "I don''t know how it''s such a coincidence. It''s really a ghost to meet her when I go to the city once in my life. But the surname Cheng can''t do it either. There is a saying in Dream of the Red Chamber that suits him very well. Ben Zhongshan Zhonglang, when he succeeds, he is arrogant. You were not there at the time, and you ran on me with your words, and you almost wrote on your forehead that I am a successful person, and you are the five scum..." Wen Xu said.


    Snapped! Wen Xu was talking to Sun An''an when he heard a clapping sound from the side.


    "I missed such a wonderful scene!" Shi Shangzhen''s small face was full of pity, which is called a pity.


    "Is there someone next to you?"


    Sun Anan heard the movement from Wen Xu''s side, and immediately asked a question.


    Wen Xu didn''t think about anything else, she opened her mouth and said, "Well, the teacher director of our village is next to me."


    Sun Anan heard it, looked at the clock on the wall and asked casually: "It''s so late?"


    "She hangs out with me all day long, always eating and drinking at my place, she''s so annoying to death," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    When Sun Anan heard it, he said after oh: "Then you are busy, and don''t call Yan Dong, this kid is pestering other girls every night now, you are busy with you, I will ask Defang to bring a guy Go find her!"


    "The virtuous king is at home, didn''t you go to the shop today?"


    Sun Anan said: "Now he is most worried about his son, and he doesn''t care about anything else. That''s enough, let''s just say that, I''m dead."


    After speaking, Sun Anan hung up the phone directly.


    Putting down the phone, Sun Anan turned to Zhao Defang who was rubbing his legs next to him and said, "Since when did Wen Xu become so attractive to women?"


    "How do you say that?" Zhao Defang couldn''t help hesitating after hearing what his wife said, and then asked in confusion.


    Sun Anan said: "Now the village director of their village hangs out with him from time to time. I remember that the village director is very beautiful, right?"


    Zhao Defang blinked her eyes after hearing this: "Is this question a trap question?"


    During this period of time, Zhao Defang was afraid of being tossed by her pregnant daughter-in-law, and now she has to think about it when she speaks, so as not to lose her way.


    After a slap, Sun Anan raised his foot and kicked Zhao Defang lightly, glanced at him and said along the way: "Damn, to be honest, I think the village director just took a fancy to Wen Xu."


    "It''s pretty, much prettier than Guan Siya, and also prettier than Zhuo Yiqing. But after all, she''s not bad at all! She''s good-natured and not ugly, and she''s young and rich, a standard diamond-level king Ah, that''s the village director''s vision!" Zhao Defang said.


    "But how do you know that the village head is interested in Wen Xu?" Zhao Defang said.


    Sun An''an glanced at Zhao Defang like a fool: "When you go to school, if you have nothing to do, you ask me out for dinner, go out to the restaurant, I don''t know what''s on your mind? The village director, a girl, spends all day Sticking together with a man, saying that it''s just to make up for dinner, do you believe it?"


    "That''s a good thing!" Zhao Defang thought for a while: "It''s better than being with Guan Siya. Seeing her like that, she looks like a political teacher. Every now and then, you want to make progress, and you will be bored to death!"


    "Siya is also quite difficult"


    "She asked for it. At that time, she hated Wen Xu for not being able to afford a house and not being motivated! Who is to blame now?" Zhao Defang was a little upset when he mentioned Guan Siya. It''s all thanks to Wen Xu, so Zhao Defang is firmly on Wen Xu''s side, and despises Guan Siya very much.


    Sun An''an quickly said: "Okay, don''t worry about other people''s affairs, now go to the Yelairen bar to see if Siya is there, if she is there, send her back and ask Xiao Zheng to go with her. I don''t worry about sending a drunken beauty home alone at night!"


    "Guan Siya? If you didn''t let me go, I wouldn''t even want to see her. You forgot how to talk to Yan Dong and me before." Zhao Defang said angrily.

 Chapter 334： First appearance of a bear cub

    Woke up warm early in the morning. Yesterday I was too tired and went to bed early. Today I woke up more than forty minutes earlier than usual, and I couldn''t fall asleep after tossing and turning in bed.


    Now it''s not easy to run in the dark outside, so Wen Xu sat on the edge of the bed, stepping on the ground with bare feet in a daze, thinking from Guan Siya to Zhuo Yiqing, after thinking for a while, I felt that I was a little bit so-so , That is to say, thinking about something unhealthy with dry mouth, so I recited the meditation mantra in my heart.


    If this thing works, then the warmth will not be immortal. For a young man in his twenties, he has to think wildly for a while when he gets up together. It''s a normal physiological phenomenon.


    "Ouch, when did you two come in!" Wen Xu was reflecting on himself, turned around and saw four bright little eyes staring at him in the dark, and said immediately.


    There is no one with such big eyes except Da Hua and Er Hua, so Wen Nu doesn''t have to guess! He actually stayed in the house all night today, it must be that when Shi Shangzhen left, he was in a hurry to sleep, and forgot to drive these two little things to the terrace outside the house.


    Thinking of Shi Shangzhen, Wen Xu couldn''t help but frowned. He forced himself to chat for more than an hour yesterday, wanting to discuss everyone''s love history, from Xu Jingrong to Zhuo Yiqing. The upper and lower eyelids were almost glued together, but she still kept a cheeky face. In the end, she couldn''t hold on any longer, so Wen Xu had no choice but to drive her away, and as soon as she closed the door, she climbed onto the bed with both hands and feet, fell asleep, and slept until early in the morning.


    It was only then that Wen Xu remembered that last night he only talked about himself, but he didn''t hear a word about Shi Shang''s true love history.


    Just when Wen Xu was remorseful, Da Hua and Er Hua turned around with their fat buttocks, one hugging their left leg and the other holding their right leg, staring at Wen Nu with their four bean-sized eyes.


    "Good, you two snacks!" Wen Nuan said and picked two small fruits from the space.


    As soon as she saw the fruit, Dahua Erhua immediately opened her mouth wide, waiting for Wen Nu to stuff the fruit into her mouth.


    After getting the fruit, the two bear cubs slid to the floor, sitting like a meat dun, chewing the fruit in their mouths.


    "You two don''t know what to do in the room!" Suddenly, Wen Xu remembered something, the two cubs stayed in the room all night, and it would be strange if they didn''t leave some poop. Immediately, he jumped up and turned on the light, and began to search in the room.


    First in my own room, on the bed on the ground, then on the sofa in the living room, and all kinds of corners and corners, and finally found four or five small bears on the white towel on the floor when I took a bath in the bathroom. Poop, and it looks like bear urine.


    Pinching his nose, Wen Xu balled up the towel and threw it into the trash can. Wen Xu was already very satisfied with being able to get it on the towel, if it got elsewhere, then Wen Xu had to clean it up himself. Because of the sensibleness of the two little things, Wen Nu even praised the two cubs, and also tipped some fruits along the way.


    After looking for bear poop, the sky was bright, and after changing into sportswear, Wen Xu was ready to go out. As soon as the gate opened, the scum rushed out first as usual, Dong Liang followed behind Wen Nu, waiting for the master to go out first, and the two cubs were also holding on to the door today, grunting and wanting to go out first. want to go out.


    "Looking at how well you guys performed last night, you all know that you urinate in a fixed place, so let''s take you with me!" Seeing that the two little guys are almost fat like a ball, she thought to herself to let them Exercise, don''t grow up to be a tiger in the zoo on the news in the future, with tire rings on the stomach, it won''t look good!


    The little bear cub who went out for the first time was very excited. When he saw Wen Xu opened the door, he didn''t use his feet to push himself into the room, and immediately rushed out with a woo hoo.


    "Big Flower, Erhua!"


    From the place where I lived to the door of Mr. Chi''s house, Wen Nuo yelled more than ten times. The two cubs saw everything was fresh, and they could play with a branch for a long time with two small things in their mouths. From time to time, they would hear Wen Nuan''s voice , I knew to keep up.


    "Why did you bring the two little bears here today?" Mr. Chi squatted down, reached out and rubbed the heads of Da Hua and Er Hua, and asked Wen Nu at the same time.


    Wen Xu replied: "I''m afraid that the two little ones will get too fat, so take them out for exercise!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Mr. Chi stretched out his hand to touch the stomachs of Dahua and Erhua, then nodded and said: "There is really a lot of fat accumulated, look at this little belly is round, like a small ball ".


    "Let''s go!"


    Wen Xu saw that Mr. Chi was playing with the two cubs like a child, so he urged.


    "Walk!"


    Master Chi stood up, made a running posture, and shouted to the two cubs: "Big Hua, Er Hua! Run!"


    Now the two cubs have gotten used to their names. When they heard someone called Dahua Erhua, they immediately raised their heads to look for someone.


    One old and one young run with two cubs and a dog. The results of the exercise are not as ideal as usual. Because the two cubs are relatively young and have limited physical strength, it is impossible to keep exercising at an even speed. I have to stop from time to time to wait for a rest. Originally, both of them had to sweat profusely after the lap, but today they just warmed up a little.


    By the time the two of them came back with the two cubs, it was already more than half an hour later than the normal time, not to mention the adults came out to start a busy day, the children all got up and followed everyone to have breakfast and prepare to go out crazy up.


    "Stop feeding, you don''t even like dried potato porridge, will they like it?"


    From time to time along the way, a boy who was looking at the bowl and sucking breakfast appeared, the girl, picked some dry food from her own bowl, and fed the two cubs.


    "Uncle, why don''t they like it!"


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, the boy who picked the yams from the bowl and dropped them on the ground retorted. Wen Xu looked down and saw Da Hua and Er Hua bowing their heads to eat happily. It looks like a delicacy from mountains and seas, and it looks more satisfying than eating meat in a basin.


    Just when Wen Xu was about to say something, Pat! With two sounds in a row, an egg bitten in half was thrown to Dahua Erhua''s mouth.


    Wen Xu looked up and found that it was Xiao Yuanbo who threw the eggs. This morning, they ate mixed noodles. Now everyone��s life is better. Not only is the food in the morning thicker, it��s like eggs, and the rice is salty Duck eggs and the like are also common, but it is still unacceptable for the adults in the family to feed these things to livestock and the like.


    "Be careful when your mother sees you spanking!" Wen Xu said to Yuan Bo.


    While digging the rice in the bowl, Yuanbo complained, "I don''t like eggs, but my grandma forces me to eat one every day, saying it''s for growing up!"


    "Boy, I''ve become more foreign, and I don''t even like eggs." Wen Xu reached out and rubbed the little guy''s head twice.


    The appearance of the little bear is indeed attractive. The two little things have never stopped talking along the way. As long as there is something in the child''s hand, they both have something to eat. Some children even drink the yogurt they drink. I donated all of them, and I probably wouldn��t even want to drink them, so it��s quite generous to give the bears a drink.


    After wandering all the way to the place where I lived, Wen Xin looked at the two lazily lying on the floor and knew that he could save this breakfast.


    Xiong''s breakfast was saved, so Wen Xu went to the restaurant to have a meal by himself, so he took Dong Liang to the restaurant together.


    After entering the house, Wen Xu immediately smelled the aroma of porridge. Seeing the porridge on the dining table, and a steaming basket of steamed buns, she immediately swallowed, and said repeatedly: "Have a pot of porridge, come again." Two cages of steamed buns, pack them up and take them away!"


    At this time, an apprentice had a smile on his face, and poured a basin of cold water on Wen Xu''s head: "Brother Xu, none of the porridge will come out today, it happens to be sixteen bowls, we don''t know, last night, there was another A few old pedants came, and there were only three cages of steamed buns left.��


    "Each bowl is a little less, so there will be one bowl!" Wen Xu swallowed, looking at the porridge on the delivery table and said.


    Bu Xinjian came over at this time, and said to the apprentice: "Send it quickly to the guests, what are you talking about with him, he doesn''t need to go to work and you don''t need it!"


    When Bu Xinjian said this, the apprentice who spoke just now shrank his head immediately, and quickly put the porridge into the food box. In less than a minute, the two young apprentices put all the things on the dining table into four. He picked up two food boxes and carried them out of the kitchen one by one in each hand.


    "Apart from steamed stuffed buns, what else can I eat? Is there no soup?" Wen Xu looked at Bu Xinjian and asked.


    Bu Xinjian shook his head and said: "Who knows if you will come or not, you are like a dragon, you can''t see the end, there are really not many today, but there is something else, fried rice noodles!"


    "What is this?" Wen Xu has never eaten fried rice noodles, let alone been to a big south like Guangdong, so he naturally doesn''t know such an authentic southern snack.


    "Do you want to eat it or not!" Bu Xinjian didn''t even want to explain to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu thought that if he didn��t eat it, he would have to make it himself, and Bu Xinjian��s craftsmanship was also trustworthy, so he said, ��Forget it, let��s have two! I have a lot of things to do today.��


    "Don''t tell me, I forgot. These are the things I listed. You have to go to the greenhouse to pick them later. Wen Shida said that all the vegetables are designated to be used in your greenhouse," Bu Xinjian said. Looking at the apprentice who was looking at the pot, he nodded and pointed to the table next to him.


    The apprentice directly handed the notebook on the table to Bu Xinjian. After taking it, Bu Xinjian flipped through a few pages, then tore off one of the pages, and handed it to Wen Xu.


    "Here, that''s all!"


    Wen Xu picked up the list and looked at it. There were about 30 or 40 kinds of dishes listed on it. Although the requirements for each item were not many, they added up to a lot. It weighed about a hundred catties. What is the most? It''s pork, mutton, and some intestines. Anyway, as long as it''s a four-legged thing raised by Wen Xu''s family, it''s all listed on the list now.


    "So many dishes for a table?" Wen Xu looked at Bu Xinjian suspiciously.


    Bu Xinjian said: "I didn''t take any money, so this thing is considered wages. What else do you want?"


    "you are vicious!"


    Wen Xu also understands that he is blatantly ripping him off. Usually, he knows that the things produced by Wen Xu are good, but he is too embarrassed to want them. Now that he has the opportunity, he can''t justify killing Wen Xu.


    "Fortunately, I left a lot today, otherwise it wouldn''t be enough for what you want," Wen Wen said.


    Because Wen Shida was on a blind date today, the old man was lonely, Wen Xu wanted to help out more, so he asked Yan Dong to send some things, and now they are all placed at Qin Zhuangping''s.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu picked up the pen in Bu Xinjian''s jacket pocket, circled around the place where the words were written on the paper, framed all the dishes, and wrote two words on the bottom of the paper After agreeing, he handed the paper back to Bu Xinjian.


    "You find someone to ask Qin Zhuangping to get it. I have to go to the third brother''s house to help later. I can''t pick it up today!" Wen Xu said.


    "That''s fine!" Bu Xinjian took the paper.


    At this time, the little apprentice had already prepared what Wen Xu wanted, to be exact, two servings of fried rice noodles, and two servings of steamed rice dumplings packed in a food box for Wen Xu to take with her.


    Seeing Wen Xu go out, the little apprentice said to Bu Xinjian: "Master, that old man''s taste is so strong, and he stir-fried rice noodle with so much oil, I''m going to throw up, Brother Xu can be so picky." If you can eat it, don''t spit him out!"


    How could Wen Xu like something that the little apprentice felt he didn''t even want to eat? I am a little puzzled by my teacher''s proposal.


    Bu Xinjian smiled wickedly, and then said: "If he doesn''t eat, he can feed it to the dogs. If we don''t eat it, we have to pour it out. Besides, even if he doesn''t eat, what does it matter if he is hungry for a meal or two?" , it��s not that we��re hungry!��


    Bu Xinjian was about to throw away this heavy-flavored noisy hor fun before. It wasn��t that Bu Xinjian��s workmanship was poor, but that a new old man who studied ancient books had a strong taste. The pho he eats needs to be fried like this, and it is stipulated that two servings are served every morning. Today, the old man suddenly caught a cold and stopped eating breakfast. Then no one will eat these two servings of pho that are so heavy that oil can be wrung out. Just happened to be bumped into by Wen Xu.


    Arriving at Wenxu at home, he put two servings on the table, and also put the steamed buns on the table, waiting for Shi Shangzhen to enter the door, and he was ready to eat.


    Shi Shangzhen took a look and said, "Hey, let''s eat fried noodles in the morning!"


    After taking the first bite after sitting down, I immediately vomited: "What is this!"


    "Pho fun, maybe that''s the taste!" Wen Xu took a sip, and immediately his face changed, and he spit what he ate into his hand and shouted: "What the hell! Throw it into the oil pan Well, and there''s no salthead!"


    "Are you sure it was Bu Xinjian who gave it to you?" Shi Shangzhen immediately hugged the two steamed buns and held them in front of him.


    "Okay, you Bu Xinjian, dare to dig a hole for me, I said, why did you offer to let me eat this today!" Now Wen Xu figured it out, and Bu Xinjian tricked himself once.

 Chapter 335： nostalgia

    In the morning, "snatching food from the mouth of a tiger", I got two small steamed buns from Shi Shangzhen, who was protecting the food, and the warmth was almost as if I was hungry. However, although the rice noodles are not to Wen Wen''s appetite, Dongliang and the scum brothers really like it very much. They eat a dog and a plate. Lick it clean.


    During this morning meal, except for Wen Xu, all the dogs and bears in the family were well fed, including Shi Shangzhen, a human being who was hungry, but Wen Xu who was not grabbing food.


    "I went to the third brother''s house, do you want to come together?" Wen Xu turned to Shi Shangzhen and asked.


    Shi Shangzhen was playing with the two bear cubs at the door, and he replied, "I have something to do in the morning, so I''ll go around ten o''clock to half past ten."


    After finishing speaking, he asked Wen Xu with some confusion: "What are you doing so early, didn''t you say that people won''t come until eleven o''clock?"


    "Go and see what else needs to be cleaned up at the third brother''s house, and help me out," Wen Xu said.


    "Then you work hard, the village has to pay last month''s accounts in the morning, so you should do more work quickly, and you can help me do it too," Shi Shangzhen said jokingly.


    Wen Xu lowered his head and continued to pack the things on the coffee table, and said casually: "Okay!"


    Then remembered something, and asked Shi Shangzhen: "Zhao Xiaoyue''s bakery will open in a few days, are you going with me, or what should I say?"


    Shi Shang really thought for a while and said: "If there is nothing else, I will go with you in the car of course. I am so boring after driving for several hours."


    "That''s right, then let''s make a deal," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen took a look at Wen Xu: "What you said doesn''t seem to make sense! Okay, I won''t talk to you, I''m going to work, see you at noon!"


    "Well, see you at noon!" Without looking up, Wen Nu wiped the coffee table carefully until it was completely clean without any oil stains.


    Going out, sent the food box back to the kitchen, Wen Xu went directly to Wen Shida''s house, and before he reached the door of Wen Shida''s house, he heard laughter in his small courtyard.


    When Wen Xu stood at the gate of the courtyard, he saw four or five young daughters-in-law in the courtyard busy cleaning the windows, so he smiled and said, "Hey, I''m too late to work today!"


    "Uncle Xu! Isn''t that right? We left our jobs in the morning and came here. You are the time for the landlord and the old man to go to work. Besides, it''s a big event in our village for Uncle San to find a daughter-in-law. What do you say?" Juniors like us should not have come to help earlier!" Guangfang''s daughter-in-law Liu Yan said with a smile while doing the work in hand.


    Sister-in-law Zhang Wu who was standing below laughed and said, "Hurry up, a window is almost half-cleaned, and you still have the nerve to talk."


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in this family is well-known in the village. The mother-in-law, Zhang Wu, is honest and kind, and the daughter-in-law, Liu Yan, is also kind-hearted and doesn��t like to make trouble. It can be said that she is a well-known example in the village.


    "Fifth sister-in-law, did you come here early in the morning?" Wen Xu saw that there were people upstairs and downstairs, and felt that many people in the family had helped, and he seemed to be an idler again, so he walked around with his hands behind his back Turn over there and have a look, like a supervisor.


    "Your fifth brother was a little worried that Sanbo didn''t have a support person in this family, so he asked me to come over to help some after dinner early in the morning. I didn''t expect that not only our family thought of this, but everyone thought of it. Look, ha! Seeing the second sister-in-law, the fourth sister-in-law and the older sisters-in-law are busy inside with their wives," said the fifth sister-in-law Zhang.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu immediately stepped into the room, and as soon as he opened the door of the room, Wen Xu couldn''t help but praise: "Hey! It''s really clean."


    Originally, Wen Shida''s home was not bad, but where a man lived, he could always see a little littered things from time to time. Now, the whole living room and dining room are tidied up as soon as he enters the door. The furniture seems a little out of fashion, but now these little daughters-in-law spread some cloth on it, make some floral cushions, and put some small decorations, although it is not worth a lot of money, But from time to time in the house, you can see a few small wild flowers, a few emerald greens, which is a bit simple and complicated.


    Just as Wen Xu stretched his head to look around, Wen Shida came down from the second floor, and when he saw Wen Xu, he smiled and stretched out his hand to say hello.


    "I was thinking of coming to help, but now it seems that I don''t need it," Wen Xin said with a smile.


    Wen Shida opened his mouth and said: "Originally, I took care of everything. Who knew that almost every household came to their house this early in the morning, so they sorted it out again. I have to say that this woman''s family is more careful than our elders. There are too many, and I have sorted out all the corners and corners of the house, and helped me find some things that I had forgotten."


    The family has something to do, and everyone helps. This is also a warm and loving atmosphere. If you live in the city now, and everyone returns to the house after a day of work to live their own lives, how can there be such a joy in life.


    "Then you should set up a few more tables for this lunch today." Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Shida laughed and said: "They are all from my own family. I will not invite them today. When I wait for tomorrow, I will directly set up a few tables in the courtyard, and then invite the sister-in-law, nephew and daughter-in-law who came today."


    At this time, Mrs. You came down the stairs, followed by four or five nieces and daughters-in-law in their 30s and 40s. Hearing this, she said with a smile: "Lao Wen, if you can bring this daughter-in-law home today, we I''m happier than eating any wine, now you two are bachelors in this generation, Shixu doesn''t have to worry, now you have a big problem! Set an example for nephews and grandnephews who are not married yet!"


    Wen Shida was very happy after hearing this.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu asked with a smile: "I said Second Sister-in-law, why don''t I worry about it anymore, now I''m so worried every day, I want to hold my son for a long time, but unfortunately I don''t even have a daughter-in-law now, by the way, What I said last time, help me find a wife, have you found one yet?"


    Sister-in-law You said with a smile: "I have seen a few girls, but I am not satisfied with the girl, how can I fall into your eyes!"


    Everyone sees that Wen Xu is a first-class man in the world. The second sister-in-law You can''t look at the one on the left, and the other on the right. The biggest problem is that few of these girls are educated. Those who have a degree are still like ghosts, and those who have a long degree are fine. The condition was raised, and the second sister-in-law You suddenly felt that her uncle was going to be brother-in-law with Dong Yong. These girls didn''t even know their surnames. No matter who you are, you all think you are a fairy in the sky.


    It''s been awkward like this, but the second sister-in-law You is not in a hurry these days, even if she is blind, she can still see the little sparks between this uncle and the director of the teacher.


    There was a little daughter-in-law behind me who couldn''t help it anymore, and said with a smile: "Uncle, let me say you and the director of the teacher get along with each other. The director of the teacher is beautiful and has a good background, and the most important thing is that you two hit it off. Look at the two of you. God can''t wait to stick himself together!"


    The words of the little daughter-in-law drew a burst of laughter.


    Said warmly and seriously: "The director of the division and I have a revolutionary friendship, not what you think!"


    Another little daughter-in-law immediately started the car and started the car: "At first, my family and I also thought it was a revolutionary relationship, but after watching our belly grow up day by day, we realized that it was friendship in bed! All day long It��s just about the things between men and women, everyone hooked their shoulders and wanted to lie on the bed when they had nothing to do, and now the children are all born.��


    It''s not strange for these little daughters-in-law to say nasty things, so they opened their mouths and used themselves as an example to say something warm.


    Hahaha!


    Wen Xu became amused when she heard what she said was interesting.


    At this time, Zhang Wu��s sister-in-law yelled outside: ��The inside, have you done all the work? If not, let��s go to the ground first.��


    The second sister-in-law You immediately said: "Okay, okay, let''s go together!"


    After finishing speaking, he said politely to Wen Xu: "You are playing here, we will go back to work, there are a lot of things at home."


    After finishing speaking, Second Sister-in-Law You led the young daughters-in-law out of the yard, and now the yard started to make noise like dozens of sparrows squatting.


    After two or three minutes, the small courtyard became quiet again. Wen Shida made a cup of tea, and sat down with Wenxu under the green vine cover, drinking tea while looking at the small pond in the courtyard.


    "Hey, why are there two more turtles here?"


    Watching tea, Wenxu saw two soft-shelled turtles lying on their stomachs under the lotus leaf. Although they were not big, about the size of an adult''s palm, they were wild soft-shelled turtles.


    "I caught about 30 of them in my old pond two days ago. They were all given to the big ones. I kept the male, the female, and the smaller ones. If you are interested in eating them, just let them go and raise them." Wen Shida said with a smile while holding the pot in his hand, taking a sip and laughing.


    "Then when you''re free, let''s simmer some soup" Wen Xu said jokingly.


    Wen Shida said immediately after hearing this: "If you want to eat, I will take it for you when I go back later!"


    Two **** might be a rarity in other places, but in mountain villages they are not much more expensive. Wen Shida heard Wen Xu say that, how could he be reluctant to part with two bastards.


    "I just said it casually!" Wen Xu didn''t expect the third brother to take it seriously, and immediately explained with a smile: "Besides, these two little things look interesting when they are put in the pond."


    "By the way, Shixu, your house will be ready soon. I think the yard is starting to be sealed, and the gate has arrived today." Wen Shida asked.


    Nodded warmly: "Well, it''s only been two or three days, and I''m going to wait for the rest to dissipate the smell of the new house, and then move in after drying out the moisture."


    "Are you setting up a table?"


    "Let''s just set up a table. It''s such a hot day. It''s such a hot day. It''s troublesome to invite people and cooks. The most important thing is to have a table." Wen Xu thought for a while and said.


    Wen Shida heard this and said: "Either you set up a big table or you don''t set up a table at all. It will be embarrassing whether you invite anyone or not."


    Wen Shida was very sophisticated, and when he heard what Wen Xu said, he immediately enlightened him: "You just set up a table. The nephews and daughters-in-law came to the door that day and said congratulations to the uncle''s move to a new house. Do you want to keep them for a meal or not? You can sit so many people at one table? If you don��t stay, then these people don��t have to mutter, uncle doesn��t even keep a meal? You are not the kid you used to be. To be honest, you are now the backbone of Wen��s Village , everyone��s eyes are on you, you invite a table or two and think about it? Do you believe that your yard will be crowded by then!��


    Hearing what Wen Shida said, Wen Xu clicked his tongue twice and said, "That''s really the case!"


    The important point is that I have a high seniority. Except for my elder brother and a few, they are all my juniors. They went to my uncle''s house to have a cheeky meal. It''s okay to talk about the matter outside, they are juniors, and they are entitled to "little indulgence" in front of their elders. At that time, if I really don''t invite them, they will come in all likelihood. Why is the younger generation so shameless when they see the elders? What''s more, this is also a custom in this area.


    "You really have to think about this!"


    Wen Shida said to Wen Xu: "Don''t do this and that, please! Everyone is thanks to you, and life is getting better. Now the vigor in the village makes people happy!"


    "It''s too troublesome, there are hundreds of people, okay, let''s not mention this matter today, I will go back and think about it!" Wen Xu said.


    The two brothers just sat and chatted for a while, when they heard Master Chi''s voice ringing at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Old man, you''re a little late, I''ve been here for an hour." Wen Xu got up and greeted the old man and said.


    "The guests haven''t come yet, I''m not too late! Besides, Brother Shigui, they haven''t come yet." Old Master Chi smiled.


    "What time is it?" Wen Shida asked casually at this moment.


    "It''s almost ten o''clock"


    "It''s still a quarter of an hour!"


    Wen Shida heard it, and immediately said: "Then I should go, go to the town to pick up someone!"


    "Do you still need to go to the town to pick it up?" Wen Xu asked.


    Wen Shida smiled and said: "The matchmaker heard that I bought a new car yesterday, so he asked me to go to the town to pick it up. It also meant to raise the price a little bit. It seems that some relatives of her family will come to the town today. Anyway, that''s the thing."


    "Okay, then you go"


    "Then I''m leaving. You two are welcome here. If you want to play chess, you can put it on the small table." Wen Shida hurriedly picked up his things and walked to the parking lot in the courtyard. I went to show my strength to the blind date and her family.


    Wen Xu and Mr. Chi played chess on the spot, and they fought like this.


    After killing a game or two, the guests who were supposed to come came one after another, and the small yard of Wen Shida''s house immediately became lively. Everyone watched Wen Xu and Mr. Chi''s game of chess. These people were not only watching, Moreover, he also worked as a temporary coach, and kept using his ability to command on the spot.


    "Everyone, everyone, you are a real gentleman who watches chess without speaking!" said Mr. Chi.


    Wen Shijie said with a smile at this time: "We are gentlemen, we are farmers!"


    Mr. Chi rolled his eyes when he said this, but the others laughed and laughed.

 Chapter 336： blind date

    When a group of people were making noise, the sound of a car came from outside the yard. Hearing this, how could everyone not know that it was Wen Shida who came back to pick him up. So after looking at each other one by one, according to size, a group of people greeted them out of the courtyard with Mr. Chi and Wen Shigui leading the way.


    Wen Xu is naturally at the end. Although his seniority is higher than others, he is the youngest in the living generation. In this situation, it is not according to his ability. He can only follow at the end of the team. As for Mr. Chi Why is it in the front? First, the old man is old enough, and second, he is a cultural person, and Guan Jian is still a professor. This title is enough to bluff the visitors, so it is natural to take the lead.


    Wen Shida blushed and got out of the car. It was not very good to park on the side just now, but fortunately, there are no cars on the side of the road now, and others can''t see it all at once. There are so few cars in the village now, even if Wen Shida''s 5008 is lying on the road, no one will say anything, but Wen Shida himself feels ashamed, originally wanted to show off his skills in front of women, who knew I hurt my face, so it''s strange not to blush.


    "This is your house?" The matchmaker couldn''t believe what he saw with his own eyes. In fact, the matchmaker felt a little lack of eyesight when he entered the village. She had heard others say what happened to Wenjia Village now. It''s changed, but in her opinion, even if Wenjia Village is changed, it will only take a year, so how can it change?


    Who knew that as soon as I arrived here, I immediately felt that my brain was not enough. Not only my brain, but also my eyes couldn''t see clearly. From time to time, I thought in my heart: Is this a rural area? All of a sudden, I was shocked by the appearance of Wenjia Village.


    It��s not just a matchmaker, the one who came on a blind date was also shocked by the appearance of Wenjia Village, and felt like he was in a high-end residential area in the city, not in the countryside!


    "Well, this is my home. It has two floors. It is a medium-sized house in the village. There are four rooms on the upper and lower floors. There is a study and three bedrooms on the upper floor. There are also two bedrooms downstairs, but they are smaller! I don''t want to say specifically. Alright, let''s go in."


    After speaking a few words to the matchmaker, Wen Shida raised his hand to ask the matchmaker to go first, then smiled at the blind date, and motioned her to follow the matchmaker.


    The two of them were being polite, when Mr. Chi and Wen Shigui came out to welcome them.


    "Welcome, welcome" Wen Shigui and the others immediately greeted him with smiles, stretched out their hands and shook hands with him.


    Wen Xu saw the woman in the crowd for the first time, and suddenly felt that he understood something, why his third brother jumped on her so enthusiastically after being sent a few times by others.


    This woman looks really good, this kind of beauty is not the kind of aesthetics of beauties in the city, with an awl face, big eyes, and thin legs that are put together with a gap in the middle that can almost penetrate a person. This kind of woman is plump, plump does not mean fat, but the kind of body that is neither fat nor thin, with big breasts, and the figure 8 shape that country people love so much, it looks good at first glance A fertile woman.


    People are neither too tall nor too short, 1.6 meters and a little bit taller, their face is that kind of big face, it would be ugly if a normal person has a big face, but this one''s eyes are really big, not only does it not look big It''s ugly, but it adds a bit of charm. The eyebrows and nose are a little longer, but it''s better than the fair complexion, and it''s still that kind of white and rosy. It looks very young. If you don''t mean thirty-five years old, look at it No one would believe it if it was twenty-eight.


    Now this woman is like a ripe fruit, exuding a seductive brilliance, but this woman''s face does not have that kind of lustful lust, but a little melancholy, which makes people feel I can''t help but want to take care of it.


    "This is my family''s niece, Lu Xiu, this is my family''s nephew, Lu Bing, Lu Xiu''s younger brother." After talking to Wen Shigui and the others, the matchmaker began to introduce today''s rightful owner. Son, Lu Xiu and her younger brother Lu Bing who accompanied her on a blind date.


    "Hello, hello! I''m Wen Shigui, Shijie''s second brother, and this is Professor Chi, a professor from the Provincial Agricultural University. Let''s stop standing at the door and turn on the air conditioner!" Wen Shigui stepped aside after speaking. After a road, he walked in side by side with the matchmaker.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu turned around and entered the room winkingly, turned on the air conditioner to make tea for everyone, and after a busy work, served the tea in front of everyone, and at the same time brought melon seeds and fruit plate, as a small clan brother The task was almost successfully completed.


    After finishing the work, Wen Xu randomly pulled a chair and sat behind Wen Shigui''s sofa, listening to their chat. What can these people talk about? Ask each other about the situation of each family. Of course, it is mainly Wen Shida''s economic and family situation. As for the woman Lu Xiu, she is here now. Everyone has eyes on what she looks like. It is a fifteen-year-old daughter born to her ex-husband who is about to enter high school.


    Wen Xu felt a little bored after listening to it for a while. It felt like buying vegetables in a vegetable market. Where did you grow the radishes? Is it a local variety? Did you use pesticides?


    After listening for about ten minutes, the matchmaker said that he wanted to visit the house, so people like Wen Shigui would naturally have to accompany him, while Wen Xu just slipped out of the yard to catch his breath.


    As soon as he left the door, Wen Xu was stopped by Guangzhi''s daughter-in-law Zhao Zhen: "Uncle, how is Third Aunt doing?"


    "Didn''t you see?"


    "I just arrived! I heard they say that she looks pretty good, she looks like a girl with yellow flowers." Zhao Zhen stretched her neck and looked into the yard as she said.


    "Okay, whatever you look at, pay attention to a little influence. If this thing is done, you can see it every day. Hurry up, it''s all gone quickly, and everyone around here will look like it. Take away the children from each family." Wen Xin drove the crowd away with a smile.


    As soon as the crowd drove away, Shi Shangzhen walked over, saw Wen Xu and quickly asked, "Here is someone coming? How is it?"


    "It''s not bad, but you can''t tell the rest! Now let''s visit the third brother''s house inside," Wen Xu said.


    "Why don''t you go in, what are you doing standing at the door?" Shi Shang really wanted to go into the house, when he saw Wen Xu still standing at the door of the compound, he immediately stopped in his tracks and said in greeting.


    Wently said: "I''d better stand here for a while, the atmosphere inside really doesn''t suit me, it''s quite embarrassing."


    "Blind date, isn''t it always like this?" Shi Shangzhen cast a contemptuous glance at Wen Xu, then stepped into the yard and went straight to the house.


    "Uncle, which one is Grandma Sanbo?"


    A small head moved to Wen Xu''s side, and asked softly while looking into the room.


    "You kid, you haven''t even grown your hair yet, what are you doing here!..." Before Wen Xu finished speaking, he turned his head and saw a group of people standing in front of the window in the big bedroom on the second floor, looking at the view.


    "You don''t have eyes, you can''t be the oldest grandma, right?" Wen Wen smiled and rubbed the little guy''s head and said.


    "why not?"


    Wen Xu forgot, children at this age seem to have a hundred thousand whys, one question after another, endless.


    "You should go back and ask your mother this question." Wen Xu pouted after speaking: "The woman on your uncle''s left hand may be your future third uncle grandma."


    "You are so young!" Zheng Qingqing''s voice sounded at this moment.


    Wen Xu turned her head and saw that Er Maoya was still holding Ermaoya in her arms, so she stretched out her hand and pinched Ermaoya''s little cheek.


    The little girl called her uncle sweetly, and rubbed her little head again warmly.


    "Uncle, do you think this is a fairy dance?" Zheng Qingqing whispered to Wen Xu.


    "No way?" Wen Xu didn''t think of this problem, and his hometown is not too far away, only forty or fifty-four miles away, so there shouldn''t be such a possibility.


    Zheng Qingqing said: "Then I don''t understand. This woman looks pretty and looks young, but why did she marry Sanbo who is so old?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense," said Wen Xu.


    "I just said it casually. Don''t pass it on to me. If it''s not true, this matter will be settled. If it gets out, the third aunt should hate me." Zheng Qingqing shrank his head and said.


    After saying this, the **** niece and daughter-in-law left holding the child, leaving Wen Xu to think about this issue. The more Wen Xu thought about it, the more she felt that what Zheng Qingqing said was not unreasonable. It is not too difficult for a second-married family in this county, but now looking for the third brother Wen Shida, who is almost twenty years younger, what is the plan?


    Of course, this is what Wen Xin thought in his heart, he was not stupid enough to ask this matter in front of others, not only did he not ask, but he also did not tell others, so he just turned around and went back to the house, observing this from time to time A woman named Lu Xiu.


    Wen Xu really wants to find some clues from her, but as mentioned earlier, Wen Xu''s ability to see a woman is inversely proportional to his IQ.


    A person who can''t even guess what''s wrong with his own woman, how can he see what''s wrong with this woman.


    After visiting the house, the group sat back in the living room and continued to do their daily chores. It happened to be 11:30, and Bu Xinjian''s apprentices put a table of dishes on the table on time.


    There are six cold dishes and eight hot dishes, each of which is very particular, unlike the funeral and funeral events in the village, which are full of plates and bowls.


    Bu Xinjian is a chef!


    The chef is not cooking, but talking about works! Therefore, the dishes on this table are very particular about the arrangement and color matching. When the fourteen dishes are placed on the table, I suddenly feel that the table is not like a place for food, but a simple and elegant small garden. Standing at the four corners of the table with their hands tied are four apprentices in white chef uniforms, with a face that looks like it is my honor to serve you, which immediately gives people a very high-end and unique feeling.


    "It''s a little too rich, and it''s fine to just set up a home, look at it!" The matchmaker stood at the table and hadn''t taken a seat yet. Just looking at the dishes on the round table, he felt a little lost in his heart. Feeling ashamed, he didn''t have the cheerfulness just now, for fear that he would be ashamed because he didn''t know how to behave when eating.


    The matchmaker has attended quite a few banquets, and almost all the restaurants and hotels in the county, but he has never seen a lifelike phoenix placed on a two-foot-long oval plate, let alone a phoenix. The cup is divided into two colors, one red and one blue to form a gossip-shaped soup.


    Actually, let alone a matchmaker, even some people in Wenjia Village have never seen Bu Xinjian in full swing, including Wen Xu himself, who stood by the table and stared at the dishes on the table in a daze.


    It''s just that everyone else was shocked or uneasy, but Wen Xu murmured in his heart: Good you Bu Xinjian, everyone talked about cooking, and you still have a hand in this guy! No, there are countless hands left!


    Only Shi Shangzhen was very indifferent: "Everyone sit down, what are you doing standing!"


    Shi Shangzhen''s words immediately broke the tranquility. Everyone, including Wen Xu, came to their senses, and the next table was very lively, because it involved the issue of the row position, a table even if it was a round table Well, we Chinese are all divided into high and low. Where is the banquet, where is the attendant, and where is the wine commander who pours the wine. These are all particular. Even if you don��t usually pay attention, you must pay attention to it at this time. If the order of this place is not good, it would be disrespectful to spread the word, and nine times out of ten, the guests will have opinions in their hearts, or even dissatisfaction.


    This was the most boring thing in Wen Xu''s eyes. It lasted about five minutes. After everyone was pushing and shoving and polite, the seats were arranged. His younger brother took the second seat, Shi Shangzhen and Wen Shigui accompanied him, and as for Wen Xu, the second seat at the whole table sat under his buttocks, and was responsible for pouring wine for everyone with the fifth brother Wen Shiqing.


    The wine this time is not the blue sea that was originally promised, but directly replaced with the blue sky, which has been upgraded to a higher level. Everyone ate and drank, and the dishes over there were still being served. After three rounds of wine and five flavors, everyone gradually opened up, and the atmosphere on the table became lively.

 Chapter 337： mutant bee

    "Ouch, I have a headache!" Shi Shangzhen yelled while sitting on the sofa, eating porridge.


    Wen Xu looked at her and said, "Who told you to drink so much? If you don''t have our drinking capacity, why don''t you drink less!"


    "Can I drink less? I can''t drink the wine you see." Shi Shangzhen glanced at Wen Xu, and even sighed: "It''s not easy to be a village director."


    Wen Xu glanced at her with his mouth curled up, and continued to eat the porridge in his bowl with his head down.


    "Shoot some more cucumbers, and the chopsticks will be gone!" Shi Shangzhen stretched out his head to glance at the side dishes on the coffee table, and said to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu looked at it, and the cucumber slices that were piled up on a plate had now bottomed out, and the rest of the plate was just a matter of two or three chopsticks, Guan Jian hadn''t eaten a single chopstick yet.


    So he said: "I haven''t eaten a bowl of porridge yet, you will eat up such a cold dish! My stomach is not feeling well, so why don''t you eat more warm food to nourish it!"


    "Why are you so talkative, like a mother-in-law, hurry up and get some side dishes" Shi Shangzhen urged Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu stood up, and after walking two steps, she remembered the question she had been thinking about today, then turned to Shi Shangzhen and asked, "Do you think this woman will be a fairy dance? Why else would she grow into such a woman?" Marrying third brother, not to mention a man in the country, even if she wants to find one in the county, whether it''s a second marriage or a widow, it probably won''t be too difficult, right?"


    "You men are superficial when looking at things, and only look at whether women are pretty!" Shi Shangfei wanted to say something warm, and then nodded: "I am also quite puzzled, but I heard Wen Shiqing say something in the afternoon, It is said that both the matchmaker and the woman know the details, but I don��t know anything else, so it shouldn��t be a big problem.��


    "Besides, the third brother is so old, I don''t know what to do! Don''t worry about it! Hurry up and get me some side dishes," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu came to the table at the door at this time, looked up and saw that there were no more cucumbers in the cabinet, so he opened his mouth and said, "There are no more cucumbers, why don''t I get you some shredded lettuce for dinner?"


    Before Shi Shangzhen could speak, there was a knock on the door: "Shixu, Shixu, are you at home?"


    Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, Wen Xu heard the voice of the third brother Wen Shida outside the door, stretched out his hand and twisted the lock to open the door.


    "Third Brother, have you eaten yet?"


    "You and the teacher director just ate." As soon as Wen Shida entered the room, he saw Wen Xu was peeling lettuce, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    "No, the side dishes are eaten quickly, and half of the side dishes are gone before the meal goes down. No, I''m about to make the second plate." Wen Xu smiled and gestured to the lettuce in his hand, then motioned Wen Shida to go in and sit down.


    "No, my matter is simple. Just now the matchmaker sent a message, saying that there is no problem with the other side. Now it is just a request, a gift money of 168,000 yuan! As long as you agree to this, the rest will not be a problem"


    "I''m going!" Wen Xu was a little stunned when he heard it, and thought: This is using myself as a big girl envoy, with a gift money of 168,000, and then bringing a teenage daughter with her, Whether it is now or in the future, it is time to spend money, this family really dares to open their mouths.


    Shi Shangzhen frowned when he heard this: "168,000? Isn''t this betrothal a little too much!"


    After speaking, Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Shida, wanting to hear what he thought.


    Wen Shida smiled wryly: "Actually, their family had no choice but to open this mouth. Her younger brother is going to marry a wife, and the bride price at the other end is more than 100,000 yuan. They plan to go in and out at both ends just to find a flat place." Well! Or we have to find another way.��


    It''s not easy to say anything more when Wen Xu said this. Looking at Wen Shida''s appearance, he must be satisfied with that Lu Xiu in his heart and couldn''t be more satisfied. Needless to say, he must have come here so late to borrow money. His money is all gone. After buying a car, how can I still have money to give the gift money of 168,000 yuan to others.


    Looking at Wen Shida, Wen Xu glanced at Shi Shangzhen, which clearly meant: Here! This is what you said about a person who has lived for dozens of years, who is almost seduced by a woman''s soul. How is it different from a boy who has just found a beautiful girlfriend at the age of eighteen or nineteen? He can''t wait to give his heart to others!


    Shi Shangzhen secretly raised his eyebrows: Go aside!


    "Isn''t this just selling your daughter and marrying your son a wife!" Shi Shangzhen turned his head and looked at Wen Shida and said angrily.


    "Hey, this matter is not about one or two families. If we fail to get married this time, the matchmaker said that Lu Xiu''s side is likely to change relatives. How can their family collect tens of thousands of dollars for others to pick up gifts? " Wen Shida said.


    "Transfer?" Shi Shangzhen glanced at Wen Xu and Wen Shida twice.


    Wen Shida thought that the director didn''t know what transfer of relatives was, so he opened his mouth and explained: "That is to say, Lu Tou married a man, and this man''s sister married another man, and the other man''s sister married again. For Lu Bing, this is the simplest way to transfer marriage, and it is not uncommon for it to be complicated enough to turn around six or seven times!"


    "What year is it, and there are still such customs around this time?" Shi Shangzhen didn''t know what to say after hearing Wen Shida''s explanation.


    "What''s so strange about the family living in the valley?" Wen Shida is now feeling silly when he feels sorry for the fragrance and jade: "It''s not easy for her, because she gave birth to a daughter and was not treated by her husband''s family, and she was kicked out of the house in the end. , I will change another kiss soon, this day is too sad."


    Wen Xu understood now that the third brother in his family probably couldn''t let go of this woman named Lu Xiu in his heart, and even if he didn''t borrow money, as long as the third brother was willing to shame the whole village to borrow a hundred thousand or so, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    The current Wenjia Village is not what it used to be. The entire village borrows less than 30,000 yuan once. Now, although each household has external accounts, the remaining money in the family will not be too much, but each family must have such 20,000 to 30,000 yuan. , I have to say that these poor villagers are too good at saving money.


    "Okay, third brother, you don''t have much money right now. Is it enough for me to lend you 200,000 yuan? If you still don''t have enough for the banquet, then tell me." Wen Xu thinks he should be more straightforward, and don''t wait for third brother to open his mouth Yes, bring it up yourself.


    Wen Shida immediately said after hearing this: "Enough is enough, there is no need to place wine, the matchmaker said, once the bride price is over here, go directly to pick up the person, just pull a certificate and it will be done, I don''t want to make a fuss its drumming".


    "It''s up to you!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, he turned and went back to the house. He bent over and pretended to rummaged through the bedside cabinet twice, counted out twenty taels of money from the space, and took a plastic bag from the supermarket. Then he held it in his hand and walked back to the small meeting room.


    "Third brother, you count!"


    Not to mention Wen Shida, even Shi Shangzhen was stunned by Wen Xu''s action.


    "You actually put 200,000 here?! What do you think?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Wen Xu explained: "This is Xu Dong''s share of my money. I just came here two days ago. If you haven''t come yet, go and save it. Isn''t it just right."


    Wen Shida came back to his senses and said quickly: "I''ll give you an IOU!"


    After speaking, he took out a pen from his pocket, and then took out the paper from under the tea, and wrote down the RMB 200,000 yuan owed to Wen Xu today, followed by the date and payment.


    Just like that, less than ten minutes after entering the house, Wen Shida left the warm residence with 200,000 in his hands.


    After sending Wen Shida out the door, Wen Xu closed the door. At this time, the boiling water was already boiling. I scalded the lettuce with boiling water to get rid of the smell. Then I continued to mix my shredded lettuce with the ingredients, and brought it back after mixing. Arriving at the coffee table, he nodded in satisfaction after taking a bite: "Well, it tastes good."


    "What do you see me doing?"


    "How long have you kept the money?"


    "It''s been a few days, why ask this?"


    Shi Shangzhen asked again: "Where are you hiding?"


    "It''s not hidden, it''s in the closet," Wen Xu said.


    "Impossible! When I was cleaning your room two days ago, I checked both cabinets." Shi Shangzhen said firmly, "You must have some place to hide money, and it''s very secret!"


    Wen Xu said dumbfoundedly: "Why do you care about this? Could it be that the village is short of money again? I''m planning to hit my wife Ben''s idea. Let me tell you not to think about it, so I won''t tell you stupidly. And you!"


    She said so, but she couldn''t stop muttering in her heart: Shi Shangzhen, this woman is a bit too difficult, she is a monkey, Zhuo Yiqing can''t remember to ask about this matter, not only can''t remember, she is simply Not interested in asking.


    "Who is interested in thinking about your wife!" Shi Shangzhen blushed, and after replying, he started to eat.


    The lettuce was well mixed, and Shi Shangzhen expressed his satisfaction after eating two mouthfuls, and he hummed twice in satisfaction.


    After dinner, Shi Shangzhen just wanted to go home, when he reached the door, he remembered something, turned his head and said to Wen Xu, "By the way, let''s go see how the bees in the tree tube are doing tomorrow."


    "You really can''t wait to be popular after eating shrimp. Why are you so frizzy? It''s only been a few days since you''ve been hanging from the tree barrel? What can we see these days? Let''s go and see after ten or so days. Don''t worry. Now, can the bee bee run away?"


    Where can Wen Xu take her to see the bees tomorrow, the bees living in the tree tubes are still placed in the space, those tree tubes in the wild are empty, why look at them?


    Shi Shangzhen was said by Wen Xu, thinking about it, it is true, it has only been a few days, and there is nothing to see in the tree tube, besides, Wen Xu said that the tree tube is already inhabited by bees, so she is not worried up.


    "That''s fine! Let''s go collect honey together in ten days or so." After saying that, Shi Shangzhen pulled the door and walked out.


    Standing at the window and seeing that Shi Shangzhen had been walking away, Wen Xu hurriedly closed the curtains, stepped into the space to check the situation of the bees.


    The bees in the space now occupy the tree tubes, not only the full tree tubes, but also start to build beehives outside the tree tubes, because the tree tubes are obviously much smaller than the current bee colony.


    "I''m going!" After Wen Xu checked the tree tube, he found that the bees in the space had changed. He didn''t know that the bees had gone through several generations of evolution, and now the bees are much smaller than before. To be precise, it is not only small, but also "thinner" a lot. It is no longer the original chubby appearance. Now it has a bee waist and slender chest. It is much more beautiful, it is no longer the original black and yellow, the black on the bee''s body has now evolved into a deep purple, the original yellow is called orange red, the color on the body is even more dazzling, the most striking thing is their buttocks The needle was half as long as before, as if dragging a long sword behind it.


    When Wen Xu removed the space restriction, the bee swarmed, and immediately dispersed. The family of the **** leopard who was not far away suddenly left the range of the bee with a feeling of shit. .


    Not only the black leopards, but even the poultry and so on, also avoided these groups of little things far away.


    Seeing such a scene, Wen Xu understood that although the bee was smaller than the original ones, it was even more ferocious.


    "Looks like it''s time to find a time to get the bees out," Wen Xu thought while holding his chin.


    After looking at the bees, his eyes turned to the **** leopards in the space. Now the **** leopards in the space have grown up again. This time there are more than a dozen of them. The black panthers are going to put another splash, or wait until the flock is full, Wen Xu is afraid that there will not be enough sheep in the space for these grandsons to tear up.

 Chapter 338： studio

    Wen Xu lay on the bed, was about to go to bed, when suddenly remembered something, Hu Long turned over from the bed again, and said to himself: "No way!"


    At this time, Wen Xu remembered that he and Shi Shang really hung six tree tubes in the old forest, and he only had one large bee nest here, and if he separated the nest outside the space, it would still cost three or two months. If there is no space, then the only option is to wait slowly, but if there is space, why would Wen Xu wait so stupidly for such a long time.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu got off the bed, got dressed and was ready to go out. Seeing that Wen Xu was about to go out, the scum on the balcony immediately started scratching the door, whining while scratching.


    Wen Wen looked at its bear appearance, if it was not allowed to come out, it would have to howl at the top of its throat. You must know that it is more than nine o''clock at night, and most of the old people in the village are asleep by this time. I just can''t find it! Don''t underestimate the voice of this guy, all the dogs in the village bark, only this guy barks like a wolf howling in a shrill voice, and it is very delicate and penetrating, so when this guy barks, he will Few could fall asleep.


    Opened the door to the terrace, and the scum swooped into the house, followed by two plump big flowers and two flowers, and finally the calm pillar.


    "Let''s all go, all go!" Wen Xu was about to go to work, and he didn''t know how long it would last, but he didn''t dare to let these guys stay in the room, not to mention others, just the scum, the enthusiasm came up, this time There are not enough things in the house to dismantle it alone.


    Two dogs, two little bear cubs went out, scurrying back and forth like having fun, running to the front of Wen Nu for a while, then turned around and ran back, the scum took the two little bear cubs like three little gods Like mental illness, running back and forth frantically, I don''t know what''s so fun about it, one by one humming while running.


    When I came to Wen Xu''s own house, the gate had already been installed, and I gently pushed it, but found that the door was not closed, and pushed it open, so Wen Xu walked in.


    "Who is it?" The people in the yard opened their mouths and asked immediately when they heard the door.


    "I!"


    "Oh, Boss Wen." The people in the courtyard saw that it was Wen Xu, so they greeted with a smile and asked, "Is there something urgent for coming here so late? Is there anything you are not satisfied with that you want to modify?"


    Wen Xu stood still and saw that there were five or six workers standing in the yard, each wearing only a pair of underpants, and a water basin in front of them, all of whom seemed to be taking a shower.


    I have to mention that these workers are far beyond Wenxin''s expectations from the construction to the progress, including the specification requirements during the construction process. Perhaps they have repaired many ancient buildings, and these workers will not touch those houses that have been installed. Good equipment, such as the bathtub and shower head in Wenxu''s new home, but these workers are still the same as before, using basins to fetch water to take a shower, which makes Wenxu admire it.


    Of course, the performance of these workers has also won them a new project. It can be said that the library, dining room and kindergarten in Wenjia Village are almost all handed over to them now. As for the ancestral hall, it is now firmly established by them.


    "It''s not about changing things, I heard that the tool room in the back is ready, I''m going to make something right now!" Wen Xu explained the purpose of coming.


    "It''s so late?" The man in the yard asked, and seemed to remember that he was the owner, so he said again: "No problem, everything is fine, and everything has been put in for you, but it''s a bit messy there now. , how about I have someone clean it up for you first?"


    Wen Xu said: "No, I''ll just make some gadgets and leave."


    "Xiao Wu, go and turn off the switch in the tool room for Boss Wen, or there will be no electricity in the room!" The speaker said, looking at a thin boy who was taking a bath.


    The boy nodded and said, "Success, boss, I''ll go change my clothes first!"


    "It''s all old men, who is watching you if you are in the dark, please close the gate quickly, and then you can come back and continue taking your bath"


    The young man smiled and ran to the backyard wearing dripping underpants, while Wen Xu smiled and nodded at everyone, and took the two dogs and two bears to the backyard with strides.


    The current backyard only has small heads attached to the walls on both sides. The whole backyard has not yet decided whether to plant some flowers or some small vegetables and fruits, so now a large area is covered with loess, and only green bricks are used to build up along the roots of the walls. In the northeast corner of the backyard, there is an L-shaped ordinary two-story light steel structure building. The boxy building is all made of steel frames and glass. This is the warm studio, or It is said that it is a place that Wen Xu created blindly in the future, and Wen Xu euphemistically calls it the studio.


    As soon as the skinny guy closed the gate, the whole studio lit up. The studio looked like a crystal room, and it looked like something.


    "Why are all the lights on as soon as the gate is closed?" Wen Xu saw that he could see everything in the room clearly from where he was standing, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    The thin guy said: "It has just been debugged, and it will be waiting for your acceptance, so I turned on all the lights and directly turned off the main gate. After you enter the house, there is a switch on the left hand. You can choose which lights to turn on. , what lights to turn off, and the combination of these lights can give you the feeling of daytime when you work at night.��


    "Okay, okay, it''s not for you to advertise, it''s over, you go back, I will fumble around by myself!" After speaking, Wen Xu raised her foot and stood at the door of the house.


    "Initial password 123456" After the young man said something, he turned his head and ran back to continue taking his own bath.


    Wen Xu entered the password, and then entered his studio. Sure enough, he found a screen on his left hand with various lighting options. Wen Xu tried a few times, and chose to turn off the lights on the second floor, leaving a At the same time, the surrounding curtains were lowered. In this way, the situation inside can be seen from the outside. In fact, when looking into the house from the outside, there is no light at all. The whole studio is like a It was as dark as before.


    Get a few tree segments from the space, this time Wen Xu is much smarter, directly cut the tree trunk into two pieces, one big and one small, on the chainsaw, and then go directly to the machine to bore out the unwanted things inside, so that First, it is much easier than at the beginning. Just put the wooden piece on the machine and watch it automatically boring. You don��t need to be warm and laborious. The only disadvantage is that it takes more time than digging. Kong needs to spend more time, but Wen Xu has plenty of time, so she can wait.


    Putting the wood on the machine and boring it, Wen Xu visited his studio. Although all the tools here are in place, the arrangement is indeed a bit messy, and the ground has not been cleaned up, so it looks a bit messy and ransacked Like too. However, Wen Xin believes that after putting all the machines in place and cleaning them up, his studio will definitely be more exciting than their workshop.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu reached out and pulled the iron gourd hanging on the ridge of the roof, and listened to the crisp clicking sound of its chain with satisfaction.


    Then he lifted his foot up from the spiral staircase in the middle to the second floor, slapped his hand lightly, the sound immediately turned on a few lights, the lights were not very bright, but it was enough for Wen Xin to find the control switch of the lights here, and turned on a few After lighting up the lights, the space on the second floor is almost in sight. There is no machinery here, only a large workbench. Now the second floor is still empty, except for a super-large long workbench, there is also an A0 drawing There is nothing else, only four bare glass curtain walls and off-white blackout curtains.


    Gently put away a blackout curtain, and a night scene appeared above the head and in front of it. In front of it is a faint mountain ridge, standing straight and black, without a trace of brilliance, but it is wonderful above the head. The sky is full of stars covering the entire dark blue night sky, a really bright mist with long strips, telling those who look up at it, you have seen the Milky Way!


    "Tsk, it''s so beautiful, this studio is so well built." Wen Xu is really satisfied now and couldn''t be more satisfied.


    While Wen Xu was sighing, when he heard the disappointing sound of wailing coming from downstairs, he didn''t even need to go down to look, Wen Xu knew what kind of moth this scum was doing.


    "Scum, be honest, why don''t you watch me go down and chop you up later!" Wen Xu was looking at Mei, wondering if he should come up with a couple of ancient poems to suit the occasion, who knew that after thinking for a long time, I came up with a sentence: It seems that the Milky Way falls for nine days! Thinking about the second sentence again, his head seemed to be rusted, and he was at a loss. When he was struggling, the scum came to his door, and Wen Xu immediately swept his stinginess towards the scum.


    "Aww, aww!"


    The scum''s voice still didn''t stop. Not only did it not stop, but it became more and more irritable, as if something had offended it.


    This aroused Wen Xu''s interest, because it''s common for scum to **** people off. This guy is naturally a thick-skinned guy with no self-esteem, but if he can **** off scum, how terrible is this thing''s combat effectiveness!


    Downstairs, Wen Xu saw that the scum brought Da Hua and Er Hua, and the three squeezed their heads together next to a wooden box, each of them tilted their heads and stretched out their claws to scratch inside.


    If a guy, such as Dahua or Erhua, can get in, now that the heads of the three are put together, no one can get in. If you say that these three guys are stupid.


    "Three idiots!" Walking to the side of them, Wen Xu directly opened the big flower and the small flower, gently let go of the scum with her feet, and stretched her head to look into the wooden box.


    "A civet cat?!"


    Wen Xu saw a little civet cat squatting in the corner of the box, it seemed that it had just been weaned, and now it was scared and shrank in the corner, staring at Wen Wen.


    "Whose little milk cat!" Wen Xu took a look to make sure it wasn''t a little clouded leopard. It didn''t have patterns on its body. In Wen Xu''s eyes, it was just an ordinary little civet cat, and its color was also normal brown-gray, so I thought I didn''t know. Whose unreliable old cat is using his studio as a delivery room, and gave birth to a cub in this room.


    A kitten, Wen Xu thinks it can be regarded as a gift from God. My new home is so big, if I have to keep some cats, even if I can��t catch mice, it should be okay to scare and frighten. The little guy hiding in the corner is just to save I asked others to ask for it.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu stretched out his hand through the crack, trying to get the kitten out, who knows that the little guy is not small, and has a wild temper, seeing Wen Xu stretching out his hand, he kept screaming while stepping back , and also showed his paw scratching Wen Nu.


    "Small!"


    Wen Xu was really afraid that it would scratch her, so she raised her hand and brought the thing directly into the space.


    The kitten entered the space, the scum and the big flower Erhua, and the three of them looked up at Wen Nu for about two or three seconds, then turned around and went looking for something to play with again.


    In less than a minute, Sanhuo fell in love with the iron gourd, and the scum used his mouth, while Dahua and Erhua stood on the ground, holding the iron chain hanging from the iron gourd with both hands and constantly pulling it. , The sound of rattling iron chains sliding up and down in the iron gourd resounded non-stop throughout the studio.


    At first I thought it sounded good, but after five minutes of rattling, Wen Nu couldn''t take it anymore, and felt that she was almost driven out of her mind by the bastards.


    "There''s no end to it, don''t you learn how to go around like Dongliang, check the place, and you''ll know how to play!" Wen Nu was annoyed by listening, so he straightened up the chain of the iron gourd, almost reaching the top of his head , In this case, the scum has no ability to play iron gourds.


    What Wen Xu didn''t expect was that the three of them seemed to be in love with the iron gourd. The big flower and the second flower were too short. Standing under the iron gourd and looking eagerly, it seemed that there was honey on it. To say that the scum is not small when standing on two legs, it is almost as tall as Wen Xu, but it is a pity that it is not equipped with hands but claws and mouth, and it is wishful thinking to pull off the knotted chain.


    Wen Xu watched the scum jump a few times to reach the chain, then despised the idiot, and concentrated on looking at his machine.


    Waiting for a few tree tubes to be finished, Wen Xu turned her head to look, and found that at some point, this scum had an iron chain in his mouth, and his whole body was hung on the iron gourd, like a fan hanging on a machine Pork Slices. Have you ever seen a slaughterhouse use a machine to kill pigs? It''s just the kind of pigs hanging on the racks, dead. The current scum is this kind of virtue.


    When he saw Wen Xu, he couldn''t move his mouth, but the two thieves turned their eyes back and forth, looking straight at Wen Xu, probably wanting Wen Xu to put down the chain in his mouth.


    Definitely not letting it go, because if you want to get out of trouble, this guy just needs to open his mouth, there is no need to let go of his mouth and turn his small eyes to look at Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu looked up and saw that it was already half past twelve at night, how could he be in the mood to tease this guy, so he went up and kicked it lightly on the ass, the guy immediately let go, fell to the ground, rolled over, and turned over Dissatisfied, she yelled at Wen Xu twice.


    "I''ll beat you to death again, hurry up and go home!"


    Wen Xu stretched out his foot and kicked again, the guy swiftly dodged out of the way.

 Chapter 339： simple pass

    Early in the morning, Wen Xu went out of the house after eating, rode on Dabai and led Dongliang, and rushed to Linzi to kill him. Urging Dabai along the way, they ran almost non-stop to the place where the two put the tree tube last time, but when they got under the nearest tree tube, Wen Xu was immediately a little dumbfounded.


    "Damn it, what does that mean?"


    Looking at the bees buzzing around the tree barrel, Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel like punching the cotton with no strength. At some point, a swarm of bees had already started in the tree barrel. Although it seems that there are not many nests, you can tell at a glance that they really mean building a nest.


    But after watching it for a while, Wen Xu laughed again, because it was true that it was a bee crawling around in the tree tube, but it was not a bee, but a hornet bee. Wen Xu didn''t know the scientific name of this thing, only that They are called wasps in my hometown. These little things do not produce honey. They live by killing other bees and eating bee pupae. They sting people quite badly. If there are many, they can sting people directly. die.


    After the fun was over, Wen Xu discovered another problem. There are so many hornet nests here, and what happened to the nearby beehives. After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu decided to take a look. Fortunately, not far from the place, Wen Xu soon arrived under the tree.


    When Wen Xu walked to the nest that was still full of bees last time, he saw that the entire nest was now empty. Although the nest was not built for a long time, it has already grown to a certain scale, almost a foot long hive. It''s just that there is no bee on it, not only the bee''s originally covered nest holes are now all open, and the inside is empty, like a ghost town in the bee world.


    Finding a small stick left and right, he reached out and poked the empty beehive down. Wen Xu took it in his hand and looked at it, but he didn''t see any tricks, so he threw it directly on the ground.


    Turning back to the tree tube that was originally hanging on the tree, Wen Xu dressed neatly, put on gauze hat and gloves, climbed up the tree in twos and twos, took off the original tree tube, and threw it on the ground, and then Even the bee even took out a tree tube in the space and hung it in its original position.


    The bee who just came out of the space was a little confused. Originally, the space was only about a dozen square meters of activity venues, but now it suddenly changed to a big "house". The wings were buzzing in a daze, not knowing what to do for a while.


    The little bees were in a daze, but the wasps that were scurrying around suddenly became happy. One after another, they flapped their wings quickly and rushed towards the little bees, making bursts of buzzing sounds, as if they could be heard in the air The grim laughter of the family.


    You must know that each of these guys is a circle bigger than the original fat bee, and the ones who meet the little bees are like big men in the gym, and the little bees are like elementary school students in front of the big muscular man. On the surface, it seems to be superior to inferior.


    The home was violated, and the little bees instantly entered a fighting state, one-on-one, or even one-on-two against the hornet.


    Wen Xu is not worried about the result at all. It would be weird if the bee evolved from the space couldn''t beat the bumble bee.


    Sure enough, Wen Xu stood aside and watched the two groups of bees chopping each other. In less than five minutes, almost all the big hornet bees were lying on the ground, and the number of small bees that landed on the ground was pitifully small. Five or six hornets were lying on the ground. Only in exchange for a small bee died.


    "The variety of space is awesome!" Wen Xu whistled softly, and then opened the tree tube that fell on the ground. There were no bees in it, or there were no live bees, and the corpses of a dozen or so wasps fell on the ground. In the tree tube, Wen Xu turned the tree tube and knocked lightly, these guys fell to the ground, reached out and broke a tree from the tree, shoveled back and forth a few times, and all the wasp nests inside fell down .


    Knocked a few more times before Wen Xu put the tree tube back into the space.


    After putting away the first tree tube, Wen Xu continued to go to the second tree tube. When he arrived, he found that this tree tube could not surprise him any more. The empty tree tube was just hanging on the tree dryly. After looking at it for a while, not even a hair came out.


    "It''s simple." Wen Xu climbed up the tree, picked off the tree tube, and threw it under the tree.


    Snapped!


    "I''m X!" Wen Xu couldn''t help saying, looking at the tree barrel that had fallen to the bottom of the tree and had been broken into two pieces. The warm and violent relocation finally had consequences, and a tree tube was reimbursed.


    "forget it!"


    Anyway, if it��s broken, it��s all broken, isn��t it just a tree tube, if it breaks, make it again. Although it takes a little time, it��s nothing heartbreaking. Hang up a swarm of bees in the space, warm and slippery. After getting off the tree, I also threw the damaged tree tube into the space.


    The remaining few tree tubes were empty, and there were no bees to live in, but there was a pair of little squirrels living in one tree tube, Wen Nu drove the mouse couple away from the tree tube, and made the two little squirrels stand Looking at Wen Xu from the tree, he "cursed" for a long time. If it were translated into human language, I don''t know how many generations the two little things would have to greet the ancestors of the old Wen family.


    "What can I do? If you want to blame you, blame Shi Shangzhen, this woman is too shrewd. If there is an extra tree tube, wouldn''t it be a trick?" The squirrel spread out its hands in a helpless look.


    At this time, Wen Xu suddenly remembered, why did he put bees in all six tree tubes? Wouldn''t it be more natural to have one or two less?


    "You''re so stupid!" Wen Xu patted himself on the forehead and said: "Besides, if you want to eat honey in the future, you can''t pick it like this again, there is always such a tree in the space." .


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu put the tree tube that had just been hung up together with the bees into the space, then climbed up the tree and hung back the small house of the little squirrel couple.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry both of you!"


    After saying a few words to the two little guys, Wen Xu directly looked at the watch in his hand. It was almost ten o''clock, so he blew a whistle and called Dabai. run back.


    When I got back to the village, Wen Xu was just in time to make lunch, pretending to be nothing, Wen Xu put Dabai on the edge of the forest at home, and after going to the greenhouse to get some vegetables, Wen Xu took a basket of vegetables and walked slowly to the village. Sway back.


    As soon as he entered the village, Wen Xu saw Sun Changxiu walking towards him, holding a basket in his hand, and there was a piece of meat in the basket, weighing about ten catties, with a smile on his face.


    "Where did you cut the meat?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    Sun Changxiu said: "The third uncle brought the third aunt home, and bought two pigs from the town, and said that each family would share some meat, so he would not set up a banquet."


    "Third Aunt?" Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "That Lu Xiu who came yesterday?"


    "Who else could it be if it wasn''t her? The two of them even talked about their certificates. They brought a teenage girl and officially married to our village today. Don''t mention it, the little girl from Aunt Lu Xiu''s family looks really good. It''s pretty!" Sun Changxiu said cheerfully.


    "So fast?"


    Wen Xu was bluffed by the speed of the third brother Wen Shida, and he only paid the money at night. That is to say, this morning, Wen Shida had already handed over to him and brought back Lu Xiu''s mother and daughter?


    Wen Xu originally wanted to say that this was a bit too hasty, but after thinking about it, she is married for the second time and has a child. According to the customs here, there are not many big banquets. The most important thing is that Lu Xiu''s family is not easy to hold banquets. It is impossible for a girl to get married twice, and let relatives, friends, and neighbors pay for it twice. The relationship between each family is fixed. Generally speaking, people who want to face don��t do this, unless of course those Shameless, even the birthday of my ten-year-old hairy child is a big deal. This is not for birthdays at all, it is purely for making money.


    "Uncle, Uncle! What are you thinking?" Sun Changxiu looked at Wen Xu and frowned, so he asked.


    "No, did you see the two arguing?" Wen Xu asked straight to the point.


    Sun Changxiu said: "Of course, the two big red notebooks are on the table in the main room, and I reached out to pick them up to read them. The ones with the stamp are unmistakable!"


    Hearing what Sun Changxiu said, Wen Xu immediately felt relieved, and felt that he was really overthinking: "Okay, you can go home and cook."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu carried the basket and walked towards the small courtyard of Wen Shida''s house. Before reaching the door, he saw a group of people surrounding the door, and the courtyard was very lively. From time to time, Wen Shida''s voice could be heard Da shouted a few words in the yard.


    Wen Xu stopped at the door, and everyone made way for him one after another.


    "Are you all waiting for the meat to be divided?" Wen Xu looked at the big and small heads carrying baskets, half of them were daughter-in-laws, and the other half were half-grown children.


    "Well, uncle, you come to divide the meat too." A little guy who was almost no bigger than a basket asked, looking up at Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu reached out and rubbed his head twice: "Uncle doesn''t come to divide the meat, uncle came to watch the fun!"


    How can Wen Xu be interested in eating local pork in the town? My own pork is better than local pigs, and they are raised healthily. They eat either vegetables or grass. They don��t even feed leftovers, and they run all over the mountain .


    "Shixu, you came just in time. I''m about to get someone to invite you. Don''t leave at noon today. Have a meal at home. You have a large part of the credit for the success of my marriage with Lu Xiu!"


    After Wen Shida finished speaking, he said to Lu Xiu: "Lu Xiu, hurry up and sit in the room with Wen Xu, and come over when I finish dividing the meat."


    Wen Xu immediately raised the basket in his hand: "You don''t need to eat, I''ve picked all the dishes here!"


    "Save it for dinner. I booked another table with Master Divination today. This time we all serve home-cooked food, without so many fancy looks. Not only you, but also the director, second brother, and Mr. Chi. It''s a thank-you banquet for me and Lu Xiu, if you don''t come, what are you talking about, hurry up and go into the house!"


    Wen Shida couldn''t hide his happiness today, his face was already blooming, so he entered the room with Wen Xu directly.


    And Lu Xiu also smiled and said: "Uncle, you can go in, I really thank you for the matter between me and Shida."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be so polite, just call me Shixu, don''t be so particular about your family." When Wen Xu heard that Lu Xiu used honorifics, and also called herself uncle (sister-in-law''s name for her husband''s younger brother, commonly known as little uncle) , said immediately.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "Then I will call you Shixu, come into the house."


    Wen Xu raised his foot and followed Lu Xiu into the room. As soon as he entered the room, Lu Xiu yelled: "Sheng Nan, pour a glass of water for Uncle Shixu!"


    "Hey!" There was a soft, timid voice from upstairs.


    Wen Xu then heard a sound of thumping downstairs, and when she looked up, a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl appeared at the corner of the stairs. The little girl was indeed pretty, she looked like Lu Xiu, but she looked A bit afraid of sex, when Wen Xu smiled politely at her, the little girl immediately lowered her head.


    "This kid is a little shy," Lu Xiu said.


    "It''s okay, let''s change to a new place, just get used to it." Wen Xu said casually, put down the basket in his hand at the door, and then sat on the sofa in the living room.


    At this time, Lu Xiu is completely different from yesterday. Yesterday she was dressed very carefully. Today, she is dressed like a normal little daughter-in-law in the village. She is clean and simple, and there is nothing out of the ordinary. Now she seems to have enough for her new home. He quickly took melon seeds and served a plate of small fruits to Wen Xu. One look at this method and he knew that he was a person who worked at home.


    With Lu Xiu being so nimble, the last trace of worry in Wen Xu''s heart almost disappeared, and he felt that Wen Shida picked up a good wife this time.


    "Uncle Xu, your tea!"


    The little girl''s voice was like that of a mosquito. After putting the tea on the table and putting it away, she quickly turned around and ran upstairs.


    This girl is a little too brave! Warm heart said.

 Chapter 340： Treat yourself as if it were your own

    The dishes on the table today are not as exaggerated as last time, the color and aroma are still good, and you can tell that it is the craftsmanship of the apprentices as soon as you eat it. It is not as authentic as the craftsmanship of Bu Xinjian yesterday, and it is not as exquisite as last time. Zhuo put on a show, but this kind of home-cooked food is more appetizing to Wen Xu.


    After drinking a few cups with his brothers, Wen Shida raised the wine glass in his hand and gestured to Shi Shangzhen: "Master, I have to ask you something today?"


    Shi Shangzhen saw that Wen Shida had stood up, and there was still room for sitting there, so he immediately stood up with a cup in his hand and said repeatedly: "What is this for? Everyone just sit and talk!"


    Wen Shigui also said: "My third son, there are no outsiders here, just say what you have to say, how can people agree to you before you say anything."


    After speaking, he raised his hand and pressed it down. Seeing that Shi Shangzhen and Wen Shida sat down, he smiled and clinked glasses with Wen Shijie and his brothers.


    "Then I said it? It''s just about the child. Today''s high school entrance examination results are a little bit worse, and it can''t reach the level of the county. I wonder if I can ask you to help me find out and let the child go to the county. , This kid is smart, but he didn��t perform well this time, so I think it��s a waste to let this kid go to Puzhong,�� Wen Shida said.


    The elders in Wenjia Village were stunned when they heard what Wen Shida said. They didn��t expect Wen Shida to mention this matter, and for a while everyone looked at Wen Shida with amusement. There are not many sons and daughters in the village who want to spend money to go to the county. Wen Shida''s oil bottle is willing to spend money to send her to the county?


    Wen Xu was also muttering in his heart: Third brother, did you enter the role of father a little too fast!


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t answer, but turned around and asked, "How many points did your child score this year?"


    Lu Xiu said honestly: "Nine points less than the county''s score, 475 points!"


    "How many students can be in the whole class in normal times?" Shi Shangzhen asked again.


    "Usually he is in the top ten in the class, and he has participated in the county''s physics competition. This kid is not good at the big test, and he is always nervous. However, I think the general middle school is also good. There are also two students in college this year A dozen or so," Lu Xiu said to the crowd.


    Now Lu Xiusheng was afraid of leaving a bad impression on the people sitting here, so she quickly explained that she didn''t want people to see her with colored glasses, thinking that she was only married for a bride price or something, and she wanted people to know her Lu Xiu really wanted to live with Wen Shida.


    Wen Shida shook his head seriously and said: "There are too many mischievous people in Puzhong, and the atmosphere is not good. This kid is too honest, so don''t be misled anywhere. Let''s spend a little more money to send it to him." Go to the county middle school, the atmosphere of study there is good, even the average students in the class are more confident than the top students in the general middle school."


    Shi Shangzhen thought for a while and said, "Let me ask for you!"


    After speaking, he picked up the phone and went to the yard to start a call. He came back about five minutes later and said to Wen Shida: "This score requires a sponsorship fee of 50,000 yuan to go to the county, and it may not be allocated. I went to the fast class, and the people from the Education Bureau said that if the grades go to the county school, it is better to go to Yucai Middle School. Although the money there is more, you can enter the fast class there, and the teaching quality is not much worse than entering the county school. ".


    "Yucai Middle School? Didn''t it mean that the teachers in that school are all making a fuss now? They still have the heart to teach children?" Wen Shida said.


    Speaking of this matter, let alone the whole county or the whole city, no one knows about it. To mention this, I have to mention the former ****, the so-called reformist pioneer, and the common people in the city call him everything. Can sell, dare to sell anything.


    The fact is also the same. This secretary, there is nothing he dare not sell. The three fires he took office burned on education, medical care and government agencies. The fire that burned on education is the marketization of schools and education. Now Everyone knows what kind of consequences the marketization of education will bring, but at that time people had the final say, with a big wave of the hand, the school sold it! Teachers are diverted, and teachers are encouraged to go out and give up their iron rice bowls to teach in private middle schools by buying out their seniority.


    It was good at the beginning, and the salaries of excellent teachers have increased a lot, or even doubled, but the most ridiculous thing about private education is that they get a lot of salary now. When they get old, those so-called bosses, how can they care? You live and die, and when you can''t work overtime, I will let you go!


    Now, more than ten years later, as these teachers who have gone out, their health is no longer good, and their jobs are gone. Only then do I know that what I used to earn in private schools was only money for medicine. So these teachers who responded to the call of the municipal party committee regretted it. Those who were about to retire were thrown out of the door like garbage by others, and those colleagues who had been clinging to the iron rice bowl had their salaries increased and their jobs were promoted. Their teachers are living a small life now. Those excellent teachers who came out originally can bear this breath. They can''t think of anything but to make trouble. I poured oil on them directly to give myself some points.


    "The matter will be resolved soon, and the documents in the city have come down," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Have they all been transferred to public office?" Wen Shida asked.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Where are there all, those who meet the requirements have been transferred to public positions, and a red line has been drawn in the city. Anyone who has worked in public schools for ten years and has worked in education positions in various counties for more than 20 years will be redrawn. For the employees, almost all the excellent teachers in Yucai have returned to public office and continue to teach in Yucai!"


    Wen Xu understands, divide and draw together! When some thorns are settled, no one will make a fuss, and the rest will see themselves working hard, and finally favoring others, how can they be in the mood to continue making troubles, and the rest are almost thirty-four-year-olds I haven''t reached the age of despair, so I have to go back to fend for myself after being sad and disappointed.


    Wen Shida thought for a while, then turned to the little girl who had been silent since the beginning and asked, "Girl, do you want to go to Yucai or the county?"


    The little girl named Sheng Nan didn''t deserve her name at all, she looked at Wen Shida with a flushed face, and said softly: "Whatever!"


    "My child, you can tell where you want to go, what is casual!" Lu Xiu said a little annoyed, looking at her daughter.


    "County!" Lu Shengnan thought for a while and then whispered like a mosquito.


    Wen Shida heard this, and immediately said to Shi Shangzhen: "Mr. Teacher, I''ll trouble you, let''s work slowly in the county. Anyway, the environment in the county is there. Who knows what will happen in Yucai?" Look, if it doesn��t hurt our own children in the end, the children of the leaders�� families don��t have to suffer like this, how can they care about us!��


    What Wen Shida said is the truth, which of the children of the county leaders is not in the fast class in the county, and those with bad grades like **** are all squatting in the fast class in the county, and the principal and teacher at both ends of the day will give condolences, and Wen Xu goes to school. It was like this for a while, and it is probably not much better now.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded and said: "That''s good!"


    "Director Wen, I''m sorry to trouble you. I won''t say much thank you here. If you need anything in the future, as long as I, Wen Shida, can help you, please let me know. I''ll do it first!" Wen Shi said. Da Yi raised his head and drank the wine in the wine cup in one gulp.


    After that, there was nothing serious to do during the banquet. The conversations on the table were nothing more than how the greenhouses of each family were doing, whether the sheep had grown fat again, etc. Anyway, it was all about the money in my pocket. things.


    After drinking and eating, Wen Xu and the others got up to leave, and Wen Shida and Lu Xiu walked everyone to the door.


    After leaving Wen Shida''s house, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen went to Mr. Chi''s house to drink some tea, and stopped by to look at Wen Xu''s new home, which was almost completed. When they were waiting to transfer to their residence, they saw Wen Shida leading Lu Xiu Carrying a thick net to go out.


    "This is?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    "Let''s go to the pond to collect some fish, and we''ll sell an extra 100 catties tomorrow." Wen Shida said with a smile, "Originally I didn''t want Lu Xiu to follow, but she insisted on coming along!"


    At this time, Lu Xiu had already put on a bamboo hat on her head, long boots on her feet, and was dressed like she was at work. Hearing what Wen Shida said, Lu Xiu said: "You don''t have to work so hard if you have more than one person to help you, and Someone said, the work is also convenient to do, and I am used to doing it at home, don''t worry, I won''t drag you down!"


    After saying this, it immediately feels like a loving young couple, but this style of painting is a bit spicy, and it is a vivid allusion to a pear tree pressing a crabapple.


    Anyway, seeing the couple like this, Wen Xu was very happy: "Then you guys go on, I''m going home!" After finishing speaking, he said to the third brother: "If you have anything to do, just say yes, Don''t be embarrassed to speak up!"


    "Don''t worry, Shixu, I know" Wen Shida looked at Wenxu gratefully.


    He knows what his cousin is talking about. Up to now, except for this cousin, it can be said that no one has contributed so much to his affairs.


    Wen Xu waved at the couple, and then walked forward with Shi Shangzhen.


    Passing the entrance of the village and arriving at the B&B, Wen Xu exclaimed: "I didn''t expect things to develop so fast. I actually lost my certificate in one morning. It feels more convenient than going to the market to buy vegetables."


    After speaking, he thought of himself again, sighed, and said with a sigh: "I am the only boss in the world now! By the way, do you think the third brother has entered the drama too quickly, and now he is taking Katsuo''s little boy?" The girl is treated as a daughter-in-law, and she didn''t pass the county exam and spent money to enter the county?"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I have inquired about this matter, Lu Xiu''s life in her natal family was not very good, think about it, a woman brought a child and was driven back to her natal family, life in this natal family is still miserable haha From the fact that Qian Luxiu brought her daughter over after handing over the bride price, I knew that she was getting supercilious at her husband''s house. The third brother probably feels sorry for the mother and daughter, besides, the third brother is also in his early fifties. A person who has been alone all this time, now the family not only has a daughter-in-law, but also a daughter, it��s not right to say that she doesn��t like it, from this point of view, Lu Xiu is also a smart woman, we can only hope that the life of this family will be better It''s getting hotter and hotter."


    "Yes!" Wen Xu nodded.


    "Okay, you go back first, I''ll go to the store to have a look, these little girls want to be lazy while I''m not around, they have no sense of service at all!"


    Said Shi Shangzhen turned towards the door of the store.


    Neither Wen Xu nor Shi Shangzhen realized that there was something wrong with the tone of the two of them talking now. Not only did they agree with each other very tacitly, but they also felt like an old married couple.


    Backed to the residence, Wen Xu turned on the air conditioner, and put a few items on the balcony in. Remembering that I caught the kitten in the studio yesterday, I also fished it out of the air conditioner, and let it out for a bit of ventilation.


    The little guy is a little bigger than yesterday, but he is still a kitten. He looks only two months old at the most, but his momentum is not ordinary, he is quite thorny.


    "Meow!"


    Seeing the little thing from yesterday reappeared, the scum rushed over immediately, wanting to treat the kitten as a new toy. This guy has been used to bullying the bear cubs and the silly sons of Dongliang''s family for a long time, so he naturally wanted to tell the newcomer This little thing, besides the pillars here, he is the second child!


    It''s a pity that the scum hit the iron plate firmly this time, and as soon as he rushed over, the tip of the nose was hit by the kitten''s paw. call out.


    "Don''t be ashamed, such a big thing was bullied by a kitten, there is nothing wrong with calling you a scum!"


    Because it is where he lives, and the floor is all wooden, which is quite clean, Wen Nu resisted not to spit on the ground to show his contempt for the scum.


    Meow!


    The fur on the kitten''s entire body was blown up. It arched its back and stared at the scum, while raising its tail high in a demonstrative way. Its little paws were always ready to be raised again, almost touching the scum''s big face.


    Wen Xu was very happy when he saw how fierce this little kitten was, because the fiercer the cat, the more he could catch mice. This is a bad thing for scum, but it is a good thing for Wen Wen who wants a mouse-catching cat.


    So Wen Xu stretched out his hand and praised the kitty: "Finally, there is another useful one at home!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu glanced at the scum who was holding his nose, and Da Hua and Er Hua who didn''t know how fun the game of rolling around was, and said to himself: "Why don''t you just eat for free?" It''s a little too much."


    After a few times, the scum knew that the kitten was not easy to mess with, and Dahua and Erhua were not really stupid, and they would move forward when they saw the scum eat so much. In this way, in the warm hut, five The things were divided into three groups. Dongliang lay on the ground and fell asleep honestly with the air conditioner blowing on. Dahua, Erhua and the scum grabbed the floor mats spread in the bathroom, bit one end each, and tugged at each other. The new kitten was relatively cold, and climbed directly onto the stage, stretching out a pair of big eyes and staring at the three idiots below playing a game of tug-of-war!

 Chapter 341： deja vu

    Wen Xu woke up, yawned and went out, and saw Shi Shangzhen sitting on the sofa, watching TV with something in his hands.


    "By the way, where is the kitten?" Shi Shangzhen heard Wen Xu get up, and turned to look at Wen Xu and asked.


    Wen Xu took a look, Shi Shangzhen was holding the thorny kitten in the cup, who else? It''s just that this guy is acting quite honestly now, squatting in Shi Shangzhen''s arms, squinting his eyes, shrinking into a ball, and he doesn''t look like he was stabbed just now.


    "I went to Xinwu''s studio last night, and I didn''t know whose old cat gave birth to cubs in the studio, so I got it back and kept it for the mouse catcher at home," Wen Wen said.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and said: "Why are you afraid of mice in your house? Isn''t the scum good at catching mice? I only need cats where I live. I like confiscating this kitten very much."


    "Why are you like this? It''s true that scum can catch mice, but don''t take the cat away. Why don''t you do this? You can take the scum away. Not only do I have no objection, but I also give you two hundred yuan. Money for food!" Wen Xu said.


    The scum was lying on the ground and fell asleep, when Wen Xu called its name, Gu Lu turned over with a sound, stared at a pair of small bean eyes and turned his head to look back and forth, thinking that someone was telling him to eat, but he saw nothing. No, I put my head down and continued to sleep with my big head.


    Shi Shangzhen glanced at the scum, and subconsciously tightened his grip on the cat in his arms: "Forget it, it''s not easy for you to raise a scum so big, I''d better take the cat!"


    Wen Xu took a look, it seemed that the cat would have to be a teacher from now on, sighed, went to the bathroom without saying a word, and started to take care of his personal hygiene.


    While waiting for Wen Xu to come out, he asked Shi Shangzhen, "Why didn''t you go swimming and came here to watch TV?"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I don''t feel well!"


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t look like it, you''re very energetic!" Wen Xu thought she had a cold or something, so she said this casually.


    "It''s uncomfortable if you''re uncomfortable! There are so many similarities," Shi Shang said angrily.


    After she said this, Wen Xu understood why she said she was not feeling well, and it was time for a woman to lose blood naturally every month, so she muttered softly, "No wonder you have such a bad temper!"


    "What did you say?"


    "It''s nothing, the sun is so bright today!" Wen Xu said and turned to go out.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wen Xu said: "Find Mr. Chi to kill two games!"


    Reaching out to open the door, Dahua and Erhua immediately rolled their chubby bodies and went out first.


    Shi Shangzhen stood up from the sofa, put on his shoes and hugged the kitten: "Wait, let''s go together, I''m going back too!"


    "What are you doing when you go back? You also turn on the air conditioner here, and you turn on the air conditioner when you go home. It''s not the same where you turn it on? Anyway, it''s time to have dinner again soon, and you just have time to choose a bean." The warm envoy aroused Shi Shangzhen .


    Shi Shangzhen dropped a sentence: "I''m very irritable today, don''t make me work!" It was obvious that she listened to the words just now.


    After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he squeezed out the door in front of Wen Xu, and stood outside the door with the little kitty that came.


    Wen Xu took the door behind her and went out with Shi Shangzhen.


    After walking about ten meters, I heard a noise coming from the parking lot. A big tree happened to block Wen Xu''s view, so Wen Xu lowered her head to see who it was, because listening The warm voice felt a little familiar.


    "Uncle Wen, hello, Senior Sister!" Coco with two braids stretched out her chubby hand and greeted Wen Xu.


    "So it''s you!" Seeing the little girl''s warm heart, the mood improved a lot: "Who else?"


    "Dad, Mom, me, and the little bird!" Ke Ke let go of her feet and ran towards Wen Xu.


    "Uncle Wen, Uncle Wen" Niu Niu''s voice followed suit.


    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen walked two steps along the stairs, and saw a middle-aged man in his forties getting things under the car, Shen Qi was standing beside the man to help, Ke Ke and Niu Niu had already Quickly ran towards Wen Xu.


    "Be careful, don''t run so fast!" The man saw Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen walking down, put down his things and came up to meet them.


    "You are Mr. Wen Wen, right? I''m Zhou Lifeng, Shen Qi''s husband, and our family is here to trouble you again." Zhou Lifeng had a friendly smile on his face, and reached out to shake Wen Wen.


    Wen Xu originally thought that successful people might have out-of-shape bodies, but this Zhou Lifeng is a different kind. Not only is he not fat, but he also looks like a muscular man, very strong. Although he is in his forties, he is not tall, only about 1.7 meters tall, and looks shorter than his wife, but with short energetic hair, he does not look like a person in his forties, full of energy It''s on.


    "This is Mrs. Wen, right?" Zhou Lifeng stretched out his hand and shook hands with Shi Shangzhen, and praised, "You really are as talented as you look!"


    Zhou Lifeng''s boast made Shi Shangzhen blush immediately.


    Shen Qi immediately smiled and pulled her husband, and said to Zhou Lifeng: "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know, this is the director of the teacher! The village is doing so well now, but it is all thanks to him!"


    Hearing what his wife said, Zhou Lifeng suddenly realized something, held Shi Shangzhen''s hand and shook it twice, and said with a sincere face: "That''s really a long time admired you, you are so good!"


    Zhou Lifeng''s admiration immediately made Shi Shang really dumbfounded. Now even if he wanted to be angry, he couldn''t get angry, so he said repeatedly: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, this is the result of everyone''s hard work!"


    Niu Niu doesn''t care about greetings from adults here, so he stood beside Wen Xu, looked up at Wen Xu and said, "Uncle Wen, where''s our little pig?"


    "Pigs, they are being raised, don''t worry, uncle didn''t abuse them, but they just grew a little bigger," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Koke listened, shaking her head: "Take us to see!"


    Wen Xu heard this and said: "You guys just arrived, take a break and go see the little pig again, okay?"


    "We are not tired!"


    Ke Ke, the little girl, wiped the sweat from her forehead and said.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go see it later, dad and mom pack up and go with you, okay?" Zhou Lifeng said softly to the two children.


    "It''s okay, just let''s go with Uncle Wen!"


    After speaking, Ke Ke stretched out his hand to hold Wen Wen''s hand, and waved to his parents. Niu Niu saw that his sister had done this and immediately took Wen Wen''s other hand.


    Shen Qi saw that she couldn''t hold back the two children, so she said to her husband: "Take the two children and go to see Little Pig with Wen Nuan, I''m fine with myself, anyway, we don''t have much to bring!"


    "Just take some small items first, and I''ll get the heavy ones when I come back!" Zhou Lifeng said something to Shen Qi, then turned to Wen Xu and said, "I''m sorry for your trouble!"


    "It''s okay, why are you being polite!" Wen Xu saw that he should stop going to Mr. Chi''s house, and take the two children to see Little Pig.


    Shi Shangzhen said at this time: "Take them with you, I will help you here!"


    Shen Qi heard this and said quickly: "No need!"


    "It''s nothing to do anyway!"


    Taking advantage of the politeness of the two women, Wen Xu took Zhou Lifeng, Ke Ke, and Niu Niu and his son to the direction of their forest. The two little wild boars have been grazing in the woods all the time, and if you don''t go there, you can''t see the pigs.


    While walking, the two children started pulling Wen Xu Dong with a hammer, and Xi Yi stick yelled.


    "We''ve wanted to come here for a long time, but my dad always procrastinates and doesn''t count what he says, which made us come now..."


    "The little pig misses us, I have dreamed that the little pig misses us"


    ��


    The children''s imagination is very rich. When he dreamed of the little pigs, he thought that the little pigs would also dream of them. However, Wen Nuan heard the two children say this, not only did not get annoyed, but also continued from time to time. A childlike innocence was moved.


    Zhou Lifeng said embarrassedly to Wen Xu: "The company''s affairs are too busy, how can I just leave at once."


    Wen Xu also knows that when doing business, there is no time that he can fully control. Should you go or not when a customer calls over there? Sometimes it''s not that he doesn''t want to keep his promise with his children, but that he can''t help himself. As for what some people say about customers, can''t you push it? These are all standing up and talking without pain in the back. If you push it once, you may turn away a customer. If you push it a few times, the customer will be gone.


    "Understood, a friend of mine used to be very leisurely, and now they are not free. I really need to make an appointment to find them for dinner." If you want to meet up, go directly to Zhao Defang''s stall. Now that we all get together, we really have to make an appointment, and both of them are busy!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but sigh.


    "It''s really nice here. It doesn''t look like the countryside in China at all. It''s a bit like the last time I went to France to see other people''s countryside. It doesn''t have the stupid and muddle-headed look of our farmers. Everyone gives people a sense of humor." Such an indescribable spirit, at first I didn��t believe what Shen Qi said, but this time I felt it as soon as I entered the village, Wenjia Village is really good,�� Zhou Lifeng praised.


    "The most important thing is the air. Once our lungs, which are used to inhaling PM2.5, come here, we feel like our whole body is two pounds lighter. I feel that the air is full of the fresh fragrance of plants and trees. To be honest, I''m going to Those Pacific island countries, the kind of places that have not been developed at all, only have this feeling. At first, I thought it was a loss to buy a rural house with hundreds of thousands. Who knew that we made money, a pure natural oxygen bar..."


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "We don''t have any industry here, so the place is naturally poor. It''s a good thing now, and with such a large green lung, the air is more normal."


    The two adults and two children just walked and chatted, and when they reached the vicinity of the mountain forest, the three of them were already covered in sweat, as if they had been fished out of the water.


    "It''s hot!"


    "It''s hot when you come out. Now everyone in the village usually plays in the stream, but it will be fine soon. Let''s go into the woods and cool off before the sun shines." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "I feel that it''s hotter here than outside!" Zhou Lifeng said, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    "Indeed, it''s two or three degrees higher, but we''re comfortable here at night, and when it rains in the evening, we don''t need to turn on the air conditioner as long as we fall asleep at night as long as we open the windows," Wen Wen said.


    Bringing the three of them, Wen Xu came to the place where the two wild boars used to stay, but today was a bit unlucky, the two pigs were not here, and they didn''t know where they went.


    "No!"


    Niuniu and Keke stretched their heads to look left and right, but they didn''t see the little pig, so they were a little anxious.


    Wen Xu said: "Wait a minute, I''ll call and see!"


    After finishing speaking, he put his hands around his mouth and shouted loudly to the surroundings: "Ooooh, ooooh!"


    This is the call from the countryside to call the pigs home to eat. Wen Xu sometimes lashes out at the wild boars once or twice, but I don��t know if it will be useful at this time.


    "Aww! Aww!"


    The two little guys also imitated their warm appearance and called out to the surroundings.


    It''s a pity that several minutes have passed, and the two little wild boars have not yet appeared.


    "Maybe I ran too far!"


    "Then what to do?"


    Niu Niu and Ke Ke anxiously held Wen Nu''s hand and shook it again and again.


    Wen Xu doesn''t have a good solution, four people looking for such a big forest? I was so exhausted that I might not be able to find it, so I comforted the two children and said: "Come in the evening, they will return to the circle at night."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a rustling sound coming from the woods, as well as constant humming.


    Within a minute, the figures of two wild boars appeared in the sight of the four of them.


    "Ah! Wild boar!"


    Zhou Lifeng screamed, and immediately stood in front of his two children. His fatherly instinct made him choose to block the children behind him, facing the two monsters with snow-white fangs from the Lancang River.


    Zhou Lifeng was frightened, while Ke Ke and Niu Niu were a little dumbfounded. In their impression, the little wild boar was hugged in their arms, but now the two of them, let alone hugged, couldn''t lift them, weighing several tens of catties Two wild boars weighing almost one hundred catties, not to mention a child, even an adult like Zhou Lifeng, if they meet, they can only run away.


    The two wild boars are also stunned now, looking at Ke Ke and Niu Niu, they feel that the two little beans in front seem to have known each other.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, these are the little wild boars I''m talking about, Niu Niu, Ke Ke, these two are the little wild boars you used to hug when you were young!" Wen Xu said immediately when he saw that everyone was acting like they were about to fight.


    Zhou Lifeng hadn''t turned his head around yet, looked at the two wild boars and said, "This is the little wild boar you mentioned?"


    This person deliberately emphasized the small print.


    "It grew a little too fast!" Wen Xu was also quite embarrassed, he hadn''t seen two wild boars for a long time, and he didn''t expect that they were much bigger than the last time I saw them.


    "Will there be any danger!" Zhou Lifeng said anxiously, still staring at the two wild boars.

 Chapter 342： two hog jockeys

    Ke Ke don''t look at usually a little bluffing, he seems very courageous, but this time it showed, it is the boy Niu Niu who is calmer.


    Niu Niu looked at a wild boar, opened his mouth and shouted softly with a little hesitation: "Zizhu, little pig!"


    Hearing Niu Niu''s call, the two little piggies immediately shook their heads. When they heard Niu Niu''s second call, the little piggies clearly recognized their childhood playmate and immediately flicked their tails I got up and made a light slap on the buttocks, which was very exciting.


    "Humph, hum!"


    The two little wild boars immediately shook their heads and tails, and ran towards the two children with joy.


    Wen Xu saw that Zhou Lifeng''s forehead was covered with sweat, and it seemed that he was going to stand in front of his children and wild boars.


    He stretched out his hand and patted Zhou Lifeng''s shoulder lightly, comforting him and said, "It''s okay, the two little things recognized Ke Ke and Niu Niu, so they are happy."


    While the two adults were talking, the two little wild boars trotted up to Ke Ke and Niu Niu, and kept sniffing the two children with their noses. The child didn''t have so many thoughts as the adults, and felt that the two little wild boars recognized him. The two children immediately hugged the head of a little wild boar, and stuck their little cheeks to the wild boar''s neck.


    "I miss you so much, do you miss me?" Ke Ke stroked the wild boar''s two big ears and said happily.


    Niu Niu hugged the little wild boar''s neck tightly: "You have grown so big, I can hardly recognize you."


    The children are always innocent. They don��t think the wild boar will hurt them. The two children don��t regard the wild boar as a wild animal, but as their friend. For friends, children have their own way of getting along, maybe It is because of this innocence that they can become friends with animals.


    The two little wild boars are also very excited now, humming and gently rubbing their shoulders, necks and heads against the two little ones.


    Zhou Lifeng looked at it for about five minutes in fear, and gradually he relaxed. Seeing that the child was getting along well with the two wild boars, he also wanted to reach out and touch them, but before he stretched out his hands, then The little wild boar immediately turned its head and aimed at Zhou Lifeng with its two sharp big pig teeth.


    Zhou Lifeng withdrew his hand back very recognizably, and said to Wen Xu shamelessly: "This little thing still recognizes life!"


    "It''s a good thing to know how to hide from people. It''s really dangerous for them to see everyone getting close to them," Wen Xu explained with a smile.


    Zhou Lifeng looked at the wild boar playing with his two children, and said to Wen Wen with a sigh: "I really didn''t know that the wild boar could be so friendly, and after such a long time, it can still remember the two children."


    "People use pigs to describe people as stupid. In fact, pigs are not much stupider than dogs, and pigs have a strong memory. In many cases, their sense of smell is better than dogs. They can smell deeply buried things. They can use The nose is arched to break through the soil layer to feed," Wen Xu explained a little.


    The two adults talked for a while, and Ke Ke made a request: "Uncle Wen, can we take the little wild boar back? Take it back to our home here!"


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Originally these two little wild boars belong to you. I have no opinion on where you want to take them! Just ask your father."


    A beautiful pass, Wen Xu handed over the embarrassing thing to Zhou Lifeng, anyway, these two little wild boars can''t be eaten, and they can''t be played with, so if the two kids like it, just take it away, and let him have a leisurely time.


    Zhou Lifeng was immediately dumbfounded, looking at the two wild boars, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Daddy, Daddy!"


    As soon as the two little boys heard this, they immediately ran over and stretched out their hands to hold Zhou Lifeng''s clothes, shaking them gently and acting coquettishly.


    Zhou Lifeng looked at Wen Xu begging for help and asked, "Can pigs be raised in this yard?"


    "If there is food, there shouldn''t be a problem. Of course, I''m cleaning frequently. If it wasn''t for two days in this weather, the yard would smell. The yard belongs to your family now. Why don''t you want to raise it?" Wen Xu said.


    Saying that, I couldn''t help but gloat in my heart. Two wild boars live in their yard, so the couple are busy. Not to mention anything else, there must be pig feces in the yard overnight. Ten catties, it''s fun to watch.


    Zhou Lifeng is also a child slave, and when he heard Wen Xu say this, he nodded immediately, but he didn''t say anything dead, but added a condition very old and cunning: "If we get along well, then we can raise them in the yard." last few days".


    Where did the two children think about this? When they heard that they could take the two wild boars back, they cheered immediately: "Long live, Dad!"


    After shouting a few times, he threw his father aside and continued to play with the little wild boar.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back" Wen Xu saw that he didn''t have anything else to do, so he had better go back earlier, at this time, he could still fight old master Chi twice.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as Ke Ke heard that he was going back, he immediately patted the little wild boar on the head, and then trotted towards the way he came, giggling as he ran, and kept turning his head and calling the little wild boar.


    "Come on, piggy, chase me, hurry up!"


    As soon as the little pig heard it, he immediately chased after him happily, humming happily while chasing.


    The other little wild boar immediately followed after seeing it. Niu Niu had to speed up and chase the little wild boar. Along the way, except for the humming of the pig, it was the laughter of the two children. Such a big sun did not stop the enthusiasm of the children. , Both children were sweating very quickly after the fight.


    Zhou Lifeng looked at the two children who were having fun playing with wild boars, and then looked around. From time to time, he could find a few sheep, or a deer or two, grazing leisurely. Even if he saw himself, he just looked up and looked around. , the mouth that chewed the grass did not stop, it seemed as if it saw something normal, the animals here did not run away when they saw people, and they sighed suddenly: "No wonder Niu Niu became more cheerful after returning. There''s fun everywhere."


    "When you feel good, you will come here often when you are free. Anyway, you have your own house here," said warmly and politely.


    Zhou Lifeng was about to say something polite to Wen Xu when he heard Ke Ke''s laughter coming from the front.


    "Brother, my pig can ride!"


    I don��t know when, Ke Ke, the little girl, had already ridden on the back of the little wild boar, grabbed the long mane on the wild boar��s shoulder, and said to Niu Niu showing off.


    Niuniu saw it, and immediately climbed onto the back of another wild boar with hands and feet, and said to his sister, "What''s the matter, my pig can also ride!"


    Coco immediately said: "I can still run, drive, drive, little pig runs!"


    While speaking, he stretched out his little hand and patted the back of the little pig''s head. The little wild pig seemed to understand what Ke Ke said, and immediately started jogging with his calves.


    Niu Niu looked at it and immediately patted the little wild boar on the head: "Run, run!"


    Now the two little pigs are having fun, don��t listen to the pigs, they are scolding people, it��s really good for the two little wild pigs to trot with two children on their backs, and after a while, only two little figures are left.


    "Be careful! Be careful" Zhou Lifeng immediately started to run, shouting to the two little ancestors in the family to run slower.


    If the two children could be obedient, they wouldn''t be children. The slower Zhou Lifeng yelled, the more the two children urged the wild boar under their buttocks to run. After running for a few minutes, Zhou Lifeng began to pant.


    Wen Xu is not in the mood to run along. If he runs and reaches the foot of the mound, the big sun will be covered in stinky sweat, how uncomfortable it will be.


    Seeing Zhou Lifeng panting in front of him holding his knees from a distance, he said warmly: Are you panting after such a short distance? What kind of body are you, you can''t just push your iron!


    But when he walked to her side, he was very concerned: "What''s wrong?"


    "The two children are riding a pig, running too fast." Zhou Lifeng adjusted his breathing, then dragged his legs and continued to trot forward.


    "It won''t be a big deal. Look at how thick the grass is here. The more you worry about the children, the more crazy they will become. Let''s just ignore them. If no one is crazy, it''s not natural to be crazy!" Wen Wen said .


    The two walked about ten meters, turned a corner and saw Ke Ke and Niu Niu riding on a wild boar, looking behind them, apparently waiting for them.


    Seeing the two of them show up, they immediately let the wild boar trot again.


    This time, Wen Xu held it down and didn''t let Zhou Lifeng chase after him. Sure enough, as Wen Xu expected, after running two or three times, the two children lost all interest, and honestly walked back and forth at a distance of about ten to twenty meters in front of the two of them. While running and playing, he had to urge Wen Nu and Zhou Lifeng from time to time.


    "These two children are going to use wild boars as mounts!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about it, it''s quite stable!" Zhou Lifeng actually had a look of longing on his face, and it seemed that he wanted to ride a wild boar to feel it.


    The two big men don''t have too many ideas here, and they didn''t find the exciting point of riding a pig. Riding a pig is just a pig. Even if he wanted to hide that pride, he couldn''t hide it, let alone the two little things hadn''t tried to hide it.


    "Brother Gouzi!"


    "Brother Leizi!"


    Seeing someone, the two little guys shouted at the top of their voices, wishing everyone could see them riding over!


    Some children are taking a bath in the pond now. When they saw two children riding pigs past, they were immediately dumbfounded. They stood in the water one by one as if they were being inspected, paying attention.


    When Niuniu and Keke called out to people like this, the children in the pond immediately cheered up.


    Da Lei wiped the water on his head, and climbed up to the bank with his back naked: "Niu Niu, Ke Ke, when did you guys come?"


    Da Lei reacted quickly, and the other children were not too slow. They surrounded Niu Niu and Ke Ke in such a loose manner within two minutes, and asked questions in a hurry.


    The little ones are all bare buttocks. For a while, the shore is blinded by the spring light. The children who often bathe in the river in summer are not only black, but also very easy to get up. When they grab their hands, they will immediately become white. Of course It''s not an injury, it''s not a hindrance, it''s just not pretty.


    A group of naked monkeys standing on the shore, each with their chests out of the bird is not a good sight.


    "What are you looking at, all of them are beautiful with bare buttocks! Hurry up and go back and put on your clothes." Wen Xu laughed and scolded a group of boys.


    When Da Leizi heard this, he turned his head and saw a middle-aged man next to Wen Xu, he immediately felt embarrassed, stretched out his hands like lightning, bent over to cover his little bird, and ran into the water After running for two steps, he immediately jumped up with strength, drew an arc in the air, and fell into the water with a thud.


    Just like this, within a minute, these children jumped back into the wall one by one holding their little dicks, crackling like dumplings.


    "Niu Niu, Ke Ke, come down and swim, there are big old turtles here, but they are so big, look!" Da Lei immediately pinched his nose, and then plunged into the depths of the pond.


    The big turtle in the pond saw it, and quickly swam over, and within a minute, he carried Da Leizi up on his back. At this time, Da Leizi was lying on Da Yuan''s back, waving at the two children.


    Niuniu and Keke looked at it, their four little eyes were almost straightened, and they quickly slid off the pig''s back and were about to run into the pond.


    Zhou Lifeng was quick-witted, and grabbed the two children one by one: "Little ancestor, you two can''t even plan with a dog, what are you doing in the water!"


    "Big tortoise, big tortoise!"


    The two children are still struggling like this, and they will go to the pond to feel the two huge turtles.


    "Let''s come over in a while and come back after changing clothes, okay?" Zhou Lifeng had no choice but raised the banner of dragging words.


    Niu Niu looked at his father and said, "Brother Da Lei, they didn''t wear anything!"


    Zhou Lifeng was stunned by the little guy, he was not familiar with it, and he couldn''t say that people like Da Lei were uncivilized, and there were other adults here, so he thought for a while and said, "They are not afraid of the cold!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xu almost couldn''t bear the internal injury.


    To put it bluntly, I persuaded the two little devils to get on the ''mount'' again and continue to walk towards the small courtyard where they stayed. For the rest of the way, Zhou Lifeng was like a thief, afraid that something would jump out again. Things, tripping the legs of his two little devils.


    Finally at the gate of his small courtyard, Zhou Lifeng couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief, the gate was half open now, Zhou Lifeng stretched out his hand and pushed the entire gate open, allowing two ''pig knights'' to enter the yard.


    Two wild boars of this size frightened Shen Qi directly, she screamed and dropped the things in her hands, and jumped straight to the flower bed in the courtyard.


    "Boar, boar!"


    Looking at the big tusks of the two wild boars, Shen Qi was not as calm as usual.


    She screamed twice, only to realize that her two children were riding on the pig''s back, laughing at her, and while laughing, she stretched out her hand to scratch her cheek, laughing at herself.

 Chapter 343： returned guy

    Shen Qi saw that the two children riding on the pig were her own two children, she had an embarrassing expression on her face, she smirked and walked down from the flower bed by herself.


    "It''s scary. I haven''t seen it for a few months. The wild boar has grown so big. To be honest, the fangs are a little too scary," Shen Qi said.


    Zhou Lifeng interfaced to find a step for his wife, and said: "I was also taken aback when I first saw it, but it looks better now. These two little wild boars have a very good temperament. Besides touching, it is very good for children, it seems that I especially like Cocoa and Niu Niu!"


    Shen Qi still wanted to talk, but two little wild boars automatically came over with the two children on their backs. The two things recognized Shen Qi faster than the two children, because the perfume on Shen Qi was so unique, and One thing is that the appearance doesn''t change much when you get older.


    Seeing the two little wild boars approaching with their tusks out, Shen Qi subconsciously took two steps back.


    I have to say that these two little wild boars are scary long, mainly because of the pair of fangs. Generally, the fangs of wild boars are not too big, they are almost as long as fingers, and the thin ones are about the thickness of a thumb. The roots of the teeth are three fingers wide, about ten centimeters long, and then become pointed after the three fingers wide to eight or nine centimeters, making this pair of fangs look very powerful and murderous, as if they can kill the opponent with just a random pick Like death.


    Of course, the fact is the same. The teeth of these two goods are several times stronger than ordinary wild boars, and the force they can exert on the opponent is also several times stronger. It is really uncomfortable to be pushed by them, let alone in the mouth of the old hunter. , There will always be one pig, two bears, and three tigers in the old forest, and the wild boar is the number one warrior in the old forest.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! Mom, Zhuzhu is so good!" Ke Ke stroked the wild boar''s forehead, and put his little cheek on it while talking.


    Seeing that the child was fine doing this, Shen Qi emboldened her courage and stretched out her hand. When she reached the wild boar''s forehead, she met the wild boar''s small eyes, which were small but very energetic, so originally My frightened heart suddenly calmed down.


    Humph, hum!


    The wild boar snorted twice at Shen Qi, Shen Qi immediately became happy, and said like a child: "It greeted me, it recognized me!"


    Looking at this family, Wen Xu didn''t know how long he could spend on the wild boar, so he said, "Then you are busy, I''m leaving!"


    Arrived at the door, Wen Xu stopped and turned around and said, "You know what the wild boars are fed, they eat everything!"


    "We didn''t prepare this thing," Shen Qi said immediately.


    Wen Xu said: "What are you afraid of? If you want to feed, just go to my greenhouse and get it. I have a new greenhouse over there. You tell him that I let him call me when the time comes." Already!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu waved her hands, turned around and left the hospital.


    Wen Xu had gone a long way here, Shen Qi remembered one thing, opened her mouth and said: "Oh, I forgot one thing, Zhuo Yiqing asked me to bring him the bird!"


    "Catch up and talk, what kind of bird, let me chase it," Zhou Lifeng said immediately.


    "No, I''ve already told Shi Shangzhen about the bird, just to tell Wen Xu." After Shen Qi finished speaking, she thought for a while and said, "Forget it, it''s okay, he will see it when he gets home!"


    The attention of the family of four returned to the two little wild boars in the yard.


    Not long after, a child''s voice sounded outside the yard: "Niu Niu, Ke Ke, come out and play!"


    "Hey! Here we come!"


    After hearing countless times in dreams that a friend asked him to go out to play, Ke Ke and Niu Niu could bear it, and immediately urged Ono to turn around and leave the yard.


    "Follow me, watch a bit, I''ll get some food back, I''ll keep it for the wild boars" After all, Shen Qi has been here before, and knows that as long as the little friend greets her, the two children of her family can''t stop her, so she has to go out , So the husband was assigned a new task.


    Not to mention that the children played wildly together, Wen Xu hummed a little song and returned to the place where he lived. When he opened the door, he saw a huge bird cage on his coffee table, which was almost forty centimeters high. A night owl, I have to say that the color of this night owl is very beautiful, with a white background, black spots on the body, and two huge eyeballs on a face, which are particularly lively.


    "Hey, Master Teacher, your taste has improved. You''re all night owls. You have good taste! As the saying goes, you know what kind of bird you play!" Wen Xu stretched out his hand and gave Shi Shangzhen a thumbs up, taunting gave her a word.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "This is not mine, it was returned to you by your ex-girlfriend!"


    Wen Xu thought about it for a while and then remembered, Zhuo Yiqing got a night owl from her before, and this one is her feeling. Don''t mention it, this head is quite big, and there are two sticks on her forehead. A piece of feather, not ugly at all, not only not ugly, but also kind of cute.


    "It''s not ugly, why did you return it? No way, she will send back everything I give you. It won''t be like this. If you don''t get married, you will become enemies?"


    Wen Xu looked at the night owl, scratched his head and said to himself.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "That''s because people want to erase you from memory, why do I think you are so narcissistic! Okay, let''s be honest with you, it''s not that people want to erase you from memory, but People think this little thing is too troublesome, there is no way to raise it, so I just send it back to you."


    "Why is it so difficult to raise? Saving a little meat scraps from everyone''s mouth in their family can feed the bird until it is so fat that it can''t walk. What''s so difficult about raising it?" I came back to make a clear distinction with myself.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Shen Qi brought it here with the help of Shen Qi, saying that this owl will catch mice as soon as it flies out, and it will catch mice accurately. Since raising it, mice are rarely seen near Zhuo Yiqing''s house! "


    "This is a good thing, why don''t you keep it?" Wen Xu was really confused at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? There are no mice outside. They are all hung on the tree of Zhuo Yiqing''s house. Think about it, what does it look like to have hundreds of mice hanging on the tree branches in the yard at home? Listen to Shen Qi, put As soon as it was brought back, people cut down the tree where the bird hung the mouse in the afternoon, it is so disgusting!" Shi Shangzhen covered his mouth and laughed.


    Wen Xu looked curiously at Shi Shangzhen, who was smiling without knowing how happy he was, and asked blankly, "What are you laughing at?"


    Wen Xu didn''t understand Shi Shang''s real smile at all! Of course, Shi Shangzhen can''t say that, Zhuo Yiqing is happy when she is embarrassed, as long as she hears that she is unlucky, she can''t help but want to laugh for no reason.


    "I want you to take care of it!" Shi Shangzhen asked after replying: "Where are you going to hang it, oh, by the way, it''s a small house and I sent it to you."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen stretched out his finger and placed it at the door to a white-painted bird house, which was more than two circles larger than the devil''s house.


    After thinking for a while, Wen Xu walked to the coffee table, picked up the bird cage, and reached the door to pick up the bird house again.


    "Hey, why are you going!" Seeing that Wen Xu was going out, Shi Shangzhen was obviously going to hang a bird cage, so he immediately made a noise and wanted to go with him.


    "What else can I do?"


    "Together, together!" Shi Shangzhen walked quickly behind Wen Xu, pushed him out the door, and followed him out, turned around to close the door, and saw Da Hua and Er Hua coming out with him again, So he waited for the two little things to come out, and waited for Dongliang to follow him to the door, and then closed the door with a snap.


    Following behind Wen Xu, Shi Shangzhen asked, "Where are you going to hang this night owl''s nest?"


    "Anyway, it can''t be hung near the village, it should be farther away, otherwise it would be so hiccupping to see Kazuki''s dead mouse." Wen Xu''s scalp felt a little numb when he thought about Kazuki''s dead mouse, no wonder Zhuo Yiqing wants to return the product, even a normal person can''t stand this.


    "Hmm!" Shi Shangzhen hummed and followed behind Wen Xu without speaking.


    Carrying the birdcage and the bird''s nest house, Wen Xu strode out of the village directly, thinking that he had met someone, but who would have thought that just after leaving the village, he would meet a group of children, in a grove by the roadside The little one is playing the yo, that is, the glass ball. Besides the children playing, he also has a ''watchman''. Take a closer look and see who else it is if it''s not Zhou Lifeng.


    Zhou Lifeng has seen Wen Xu a long time ago. He is so boring now. He could still play with his mobile phone, but now his mobile phone is out of battery. He can only fold his arms and watch a group of children playing glass balls, lying on the ground and playing nests son.


    "Why are you playing this again?" Wen Xu raised his head and asked.


    Zhou Lifeng said: "I said, why did the two children insist on bringing two bottles of glass **** when it came, so they wanted to come and play with it!"


    "Two bottles?" Wen Xu asked casually.


    "Here!" Zhou Lifeng pouted.


    Wen Xu saw something like a chain hanging from the shoulder of a little wild boar, with a plastic bottle of bubble gum placed on one side. The bottle was full of glass balls, perhaps hundreds of them. Click here All things considered, these two children are definitely big money in the eyes of all the children now!


    "You are really good, how did you get so many glass **** for the children?"


    "Ma Yun''s family has plenty!" Zhou Lifeng said dumbfounded.


    "Okay, then just watch, I''ll go and do the job here." Wen Xu raised his hand as a signal.


    Zhou Lifeng smiled at Wen Xu, and then nodded at Shi Shangzhen: "Then go ahead, I will continue to be a nanny!"


    So Wen Xu continued to walk. After walking for about ten minutes, he came to the bottom of an old banyan tree.


    "put it here?"


    Wen Xu is already preparing to climb a tree, and said after hearing the words: "All I can think of right now is this! Other places are too far away."


    Wen Wen climbed up the tree, fixed the bird house to the tree pole, then got down from the tree and took out the night owl from the cage, and threw it into the air, the guy immediately flapped its wings and flew up, watching the thing open Wen Xu sighed a little after touching the wings, this guy is so big, not only big but also really fat.


    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen stood under the tree and watched for a while, not to see this big night owl, but because they were afraid that this guy would not return to the bird house.


    Facts have proved that Wen Xu was thinking a little too much. After rushing into the sky, the big night owl quickly changed an angle in the air, and then landed beside the bird house in a daze. After entering the bird house, he glanced at Wen Xu through the hole in the house and made two cooing sounds.


    "Why didn''t you hunt, and went back to the house to sleep." Shi Shang was really a little disappointed. He originally wanted to see the picture of a night owl catching mice, but now he only saw a sleeping night owl, so he couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    Wen Xu teased her and said, "Aren''t you a little silly! Night owl, night owl, from the name, you should guess that it hunts at night, and mice also come out at night!"


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Shi Shangzhen: "This IQ is really flawed!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu carried the cage and ran away.


    "I''ll kill you!" Shi Shangzhen saw that Wen Xu had run away, and immediately cursed with a smile. He bent down and picked up a piece of dirt, and threw it at Wen Xu. Seeing that he didn''t drop it, he bent down and picked up another They didn''t even stick to Wen Xu''s body after losing three, Shi Shangzhen decided to arrest them himself, but Wen Xu ran too fast, she couldn''t catch up.

 Chapter 344： little devil

    As soon as the eastern sky brightened, Wen Xu opened her eyes, rolled out of the bed, and took a bath step by step. The colleague who was taking a bath solved the problem of teeth, and after taking care of herself, she changed into a sportswear, and then Before going out, I checked that I hadn''t brought all my things. The most important thing was of course the room card.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Before Wen Xu could go out, there was a knock on the door.


    Wen Xu suddenly felt strange, who came to knock on the door at this time? With doubts, Wen Xu walked to the door and opened it. When he looked up, he found that there was no one there, but when he lowered his head, he saw two little guys, Ke Ke and Niu Niu, standing at the door, looking up at him.


    "Uncle Wen, we want to eat wontons in the morning! A big bowl!" Niu Niu stretched out two small hands, forked it in the air, and gestured for the size of the bowl.


    Coco interface reminded again: "One big bowl for each person!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help laughing and crying, so he could only explain aloud: "Uncle is living in someone else''s house, wait two days for uncle''s house to be built, can I do it for you?"


    At this time, Shen Qi followed, and after hearing what the two children said, she quickly apologized to Wen Xu on behalf of the children: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t catch it all of a sudden, these two little devils came to you, yes Didn''t disturb your rest, did it?"


    "It''s okay, I like the two children quite a lot. Now I don''t have a stove here. I can just wait for two days before I move back to my new home." It''s not very convenient. Wen Xu''s wontons are not just about making some meat, and the wontons made at will won''t keep the two children thinking about them for so long. It''s too troublesome. Wen Xu doesn''t eat them now. Only after moving into the new house can I live my little life beautifully again.


    "By the way, why don''t you guys sleep a little longer, you can''t sleep in a new place?" Wen Xu asked Shen Qi while reaching out to touch Niu Niu''s head.


    Shen Qi said: "How can it be impossible to fall asleep? It was less than eight o''clock yesterday. After the two children fell asleep, we rested. Don''t mention it, the sleep here is really good. My husband has a little insomnia. I can��t fall asleep for an hour and a half in bed. I lay on the bed yesterday and started snoring in less than two minutes. It took me ten minutes to fall asleep. The two children went to bed early and woke up early. I opened my eyes at half past one, and my husband couldn��t get up, and I was the only one who got up and looked at them.��


    Shen Qi is also quite helpless, she feels so sleepy here, and she wants to sleep a little longer, but unfortunately, her two children wake up after sleeping for almost nine hours, as if they were fully charged. Bian was really sleepy and wanted to sleep, but he had no choice but to go out with the two children, but the two children still had something to ride, and they all relied on their two legs.


    "Let them go to bed late tonight, or they will wake up at five o''clock, it will be fatal!" Wen Xu expressed sympathy to Shen Qi, dumbfounded.


    Shen Qi said: "Who says it''s not!"


    "Don''t want you to go back to sleep and let the two children go running with me?" Wen Xu thought for a while and suggested.


    Shen Qi''s eyes lit up immediately when she heard this, and she was confident in handing over the child to Wen Xu. There would be no danger at all, and it was safer than being by her side.


    Although she was thinking a lot in her heart to push her two little devils out, Shen Qi still had to sway her face a few times: "How embarrassing this is!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Qi was seduced by her own sleepiness and yawned, and she laughed first in embarrassment.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s okay, you go back to sleep, and when I come back later, I will take them to have breakfast together, you two can solve it by yourself."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Shen Qi said to Niuniu and Keke after speaking: "You two must listen to Uncle Wen, do you hear that? If you don''t listen, I won''t bring you here next time!"


    Ke Ke pouted her small mouth, patted her small chest and said, "We''re so good!"


    "Hmm, um!" Niu Niu bit his lip, he didn''t believe his sister''s words, but he kept nodding his head. For him, being with his parents was too boring, how could he be comfortable with being warm.


    As soon as the two children agreed, Shen Qi said two more words about trouble to Wen Xu. Before she finished speaking, her body betrayed her mind, and she turned her head and left.


    Wen Xu smiled at Shen Qi''s back, then patted the foreheads of the two little boys lightly: "Okay, you two get on the horse, let''s go for a run!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the two children immediately climbed onto the wild boar''s back in a hurry, and rode forward. When Dahua and Erhua saw it, they immediately let go of their feet and followed. The scum is just a two hundred and five , In order to jump out, chasing the little wild boar, he insisted on learning from Ke Ke and Niu Niu, and also rode on the back of the wild boar.


    How could this wild boar be willing? When I was a child, I was bullied by this guy. Be careful not to bully but to bully. Now everyone is bigger. The very evil little wild boar will give the scum face again.


    snort! snort!


    Aww! Woohoo!


    After two strokes, from the time you arrived at me and I squeezed you, there was a commotion on the stairs immediately.


    "Scum! You really threw the two children off, I skinned you today!" Wen Xu stared at the scum with staring eyes.


    The scum heard Wen Xu calling him, and pointed at himself with an angry face, and stood honestly looking at Wen Xu with his mouth open and his tongue sticking out. Now it is about to judge from the expression on Wen Xu''s face that the master is really angry this time. Or just talking, but this time the feeling of scum is not so good.


    At this moment, the two little wild boars had already carried the two children down the stairs, and now it was a flat road, even if the two children fell down, there would be no serious danger, so Wen Wen turned her head and wanted to close the door.


    Wen Xu''s face turned normal, and the scum immediately felt that everything was fine, the world was at peace, and he turned his head to see where the two little wild boars were, and immediately rushed over like a joy, and began to want to pick off the two children and ride the little wild boars by himself.


    The black line on Wen Xu''s forehead is almost hanging all over his face, and his teeth are itching with hatred: "Dongliang, get rid of this scum! Let it go away!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Dong Liang, who was by the side of the master, immediately rushed over and screamed twice at the scum. The scum was playing ''happy'' here, but he didn''t pay attention all of a sudden, and now Dongliang was offended, Dongliang opened his mouth and immediately ran towards the scum''s neck.


    Waiting for a mouthful of gleaming canine teeth to appear in front of the scum, this guy knew that something was wrong, immediately rolled on the ground with a groan, and then lay on the ground with his belly exposed, wailing of grievance.


    "It''s too late!" Wen Xu walked up to the scum and gave it a light kick on the buttocks: "Go away!"


    The scum rolled along the place where the owner''s feet came, and immediately rolled over like a lazy dog, rolled over from the ground, shook the dust off his body, looked eagerly at the two children riding on the back of the little wild boar, and howled in a low voice A few times, but after looking at Dongliang''s teeth, he didn''t dare to follow him anymore.


    Wen Xu knew that Dong Liang opened his mouth. This scumbag should be honest for at least one morning, and it is much more effective against Dong Liang than himself.


    Without the scum, Wen Xu''s small team is much more harmonious. Although Dahua Erhua loves to play, she always knows the importance, that is, she runs back and forth with wild boars. As for Dong Liang, she will never leave Wen Wen''s five steps. Inside.


    "Grandpa Chi, Grandpa Chi!"


    Traveling far away, the two children saw Mr. Chi preparing for the activities at the door, and immediately called for someone.


    "Yo! You two little ones are coming for a run today too?" Mr. Chi joked.


    Niu Niu and Ke Ke nodded almost at the same time: "Yeah!"


    Then the two remembered again, so Ke Ke said: "No, the pig is running, let''s ride the pig!"


    "Let''s go!" Wen Xu followed up at this moment, and gestured to the old man.


    Master Chi was a little worried: "It won''t fall, will it?"


    "No, the ride was pretty good all the way!" Wen Xu said.


    Firstly, the two little wild boars run steadily, and there is almost no bumpy feeling on their backs. Secondly, the bristles on the pig''s back are thin, hard and long enough. As long as the two children hold on to their bodies, they can Sit firmly on the back of the little wild boar.


    Hearing that Wen Xu said there was nothing wrong, Old Master Chi let go of most of his heart, so the two trotted behind, and the little wild boar spread its four little hooves and brought the two children to play in front.


    "The stamina of these two little pigs is good, isn''t it tiring to run with the two children?" After running around at a normal speed, old man Chi couldn''t help but praise the two little wild pigs that continued to bounce.


    "Who knows!" Wen Xu didn''t know how much physical strength the wild boar should have to applaud.


    Arriving at the door of the old man''s house, Wen Xu was about to ask the two children to go to the kitchen with him for breakfast, when Da Linzi''s head came out of the door.


    "Ke Ke, Niuniu!" As soon as Da Linzi saw these two, he immediately ran over, walked to their side, and looked at the two children eagerly.


    Without even needing the brat to open his mouth, Wen Xu guessed that this little thing wanted to ride a wild boar. Watching Ke Ke and Niu Niu riding a wild boar seemed to grow grass in the kid''s heart, that envy.


    Sure enough, Da Linzi opened his mouth for two seconds and said, "Niu Niu, let me ride the wild boar!"


    The current Niu Niu is very generous. Hearing this, he immediately pouted his buttocks and fell off the back of the little wild boar. Da Linzi saw what are you waiting for, and walked directly to the side of the little wild boar, grabbing the mane on the pig''s back He turned over on the pig''s back. Da Linzi was older than Ke Ke and Niuniu Niu Niu, and he was more flexible. He sat on the wild boar''s back immediately after turning over and straddling.


    It''s a pity that before the boy''s smile bloomed on his face, the wild boar started running, and this running was still the running when he was carrying a cow, and he let go of the kind of running with his feet trying to throw people away!


    Within ten meters, Da Linzi fell off the wild boar''s back. Wen Xu was so far away and heard a thud, Da Linzi was thrown to the ground by the little wild boar, and he didn''t get up for a while.


    "Ouch, Ouch!"


    Da Linzi, who came back to his senses, immediately stood up from the ground rubbing his buttocks. Before Da Linzi finished humming, the little wild boar ran back to Niu Niu''s side, staring honestly at Da Linzi with a pair of small eyes.


    At this time, Dalinzi''s old mother, Zhao Zhen, came out of her yard, holding something in her hand, and she seemed ready to work. Seeing her son not moving, she immediately asked, "What are you doing, Dalin!"


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, I''m talking to Keke and Niuniu!" Da Linzi immediately stopped humming as if nothing had happened, and straightened his body even more.


    If a child in the country falls, how can he dare to tell his parents if there is no major incident? If a child in the city can act coquettishly, he will get sympathy from his parents twice. For children here, not only will they be sympathetic, but they will also be rewarded once or twice out of ten. A slap in the face, at least two words of scolding, so for the country children, you have to bear the pain you caused yourself, so each of them is so skinny! This fact is not only physical but also psychological.


    Zhao Zhen glanced at her son: "If you dirty your clothes again today, look at how I will clean up you at night!"


    After finishing speaking, as if playing to change faces, Zhao Zhen smiled and said politely to Wen Wen: "Uncle, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet, go to work so soon?" Wen Xu smiled.


    "Well, go dig up the ditches in the ration field." After Zhao Zhen finished speaking, she carried the tools and walked away.


    As soon as Zhao Zhen left, Yuan Bin''s little head appeared, and asked Dalin, "Er Niang, let''s go!"


    The two boys are cousins, and their father is brothers, so Da Bin is quite afraid of Zhao Zhen.

 Chapter 345： complacent

    "My mother is gone, brother!" Da Linzi continued to rub his buttocks, making an ouch.


    Da Bin took a look at Da Lin''s appearance, and said scoldingly: "It''s really useless, everyone can ride it, but you can''t!"


    After speaking, the kid said to Niu Niu: "Niu Niu, I will ride!"


    As soon as he got close to the wild boar, this kid suffered Wen Xu''s brain collapse.


    "Ouch! Uncle, why are you hitting me?" Da Bin asked a little angrily as he watched Wen Xu curl up his fingers and beat himself on the back of the head.


    Wen Nuan flicked him again like lightning, the little guy changed from covering his head with one hand to two hands, and subconsciously bounced to the side, looking up at Wen Nuan with a confused face, both eyes full of doubts.


    "What are you riding? You guys have eaten. Niu Niu and Ke Ke haven''t eaten yet. Go play first. I''ll go play with you after I take them to eat!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu didn''t wait for the two monkeys to say more, and said to Niu Niu and Ke Ke''s two children: "Let''s go, let''s eat first!"


    Eating is not as important as playing with friends for the two children. Ke Ke and Niu Niu looked at each other and said in unison.


    "We''re not hungry!"


    "Give me something to eat if you''re not hungry, even if you don''t want to eat a bite, you have to watch me eat at the edge of the table!" How can Wen Xu not know what these two children are thinking, and also know that these two little things are not real Not hungry, but wanting to play with Dabin Dalin and his gang of brats, that��s not okay, it��s still several hours before noon, and besides, these two kids get up so early, how can they not have some breakfast.


    Niuniu and Keke heard this, looked at Wen Xu''s stern face, after thinking about it, they finally nodded and walked towards the kitchen with Wen Xu. Even if he walked like this, he would look back three times at every step, making Wen Xin feel like he was a human trafficker, and trafficked the two children away from his paradise.


    Arriving at Cheng''s kitchen, as soon as Wen Xu brought Ke Ke and Niu Niu into the door, the two children showed their innocence, seeing everyone sweetly calling them uncles, and a group of people in the kitchen made them look like treasures.


    Bu Xinjian stretched out his hand and gently pinched the two children''s cheeks: "Hey, where did these two little Keke come from?"


    Niu Niu nodded, first recognized the cutie''s name, and then said: "We are the Pearl, here comes the cutie, this is my sister!"


    Niu Niu''s words made everyone in the kitchen burst into laughter.


    Bu Xinjian bent down, stretched out his fingers and arched Niu Niu''s nose, and said, "Okay, what does Mingzhu''s cutie want to eat, Uncle will make it for you!"


    "Do you have any wontons? The wontons made by Uncle Wen are delicious. Uncle, do you have any delicious ones made by Uncle Wen?" Ke Ke tilted his head, stretched out his little finger and tapped his mouth several times, thinking about it. I didn''t know what to eat, and finally I remembered to eat wonton.


    Bu Xinjian made a disdainful gesture: "As far as your Uncle Wen''s two strokes are concerned, there is no way to compare with Uncle. Uncle doesn''t even bother to do the same with him. Wait a minute, Uncle will cook you a mutton dish here." Potstickers, make sure you two eat one and think of two, eat two and think of three!"


    "Today I finally realized my position and put myself in the position of a real cook!" Wen Xu joked when he saw that Bu Xinjian looked like a child slave.


    Bu Xinjian glanced at Wen Xu from the corner of his eye, and glanced at Wen Xu with the gaze of the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. When his eyes turned to the faces of the two children, he immediately changed back to the warmth of spring wind and rain, and demonstrated the standard What kind of face-changing.


    "Good!" Coco nodded.


    Seeing that the two children agreed, Bu Xinjian led Niu Niu and Ke Ke to the edge of the operating table, and then sat the two children on the high stools next to the operating table one after another. A chef''s hat, and the two hats almost covered the child''s entire head.


    "Sit down and watch Uncle make potstickers for you!"


    After Bu Xinjian finished speaking, he began to evoke his apprentices: "Go get the noodles, go get the mutton stuffing from the refrigerator...".


    After a while, I saw Wen Xu turning his head as if he was okay. He opened the pot and looked at the contents of that bowl, so he said, "Wen Xu, go and peel the onion over there, don''t worry too much." Just one end is enough, the red ones are not the white ones!"


    "You think I''m your apprentice! I''m not at your disposal." Wen Nu curled her lips, continued to look at the cooked red bean porridge in the pot, and turned her head to get a bowl out.


    "Do you want to eat it or not? If you don''t eat it, I''ll just cook it for the two children. Just put on a small frying pan and cook six at a time. It''s enough for the two children for breakfast." Bu Xinjian took the warm seven inches. .


    Sure enough, Wen Xu opened his mouth and said: "Eat, eat, why not eat, isn''t it just peeling onions!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu closed the lid of the pot, honestly went to the side of the shelf where the vegetables were placed, and reached out to touch an onion: "Is this okay?"


    "You are really lazy, why can''t you find a bigger peeler? Will a bigger peeler tire you? You are the smallest in the whole basket, aren''t you? Look at the grandchildren, pick up the biggest peeler for me. !" Bu Xinjian looked at the onion in Wen Nu''s hand with a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give you another one!" Wen Xu picked up the biggest one in the basket, and shook it at Bu Xinjian: "Is this okay?"


    Seeing that Bu Xinjian nodded, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and began to tear off the last layer of the onion. This job is the easiest. After a few strokes, the tender purple skin in the onion is exposed.


    Bu Xinjian saw Wen Xu put the peeled onion on the table and was about to look around, so he immediately stopped what he was doing and said, "What are you doing? This is all right?"


    "Then what do you want?" Wen Xu was puzzled, let me peel the onion for you!


    Bu Xinjian said: "Cut into cubes, give me the very broken pieces, be careful, don''t beat me into froth, don''t try to be lazy, I know you have the ability, if you can''t cut the potstickers, you won''t have your share! "


    Wen Xu reached out and pointed at Bu Xinjian, said yes, yes, then sighed, picked up the onion, found a handy knife, found a pair of goggles, put it on, and began to concentrate on cutting the onion.


    The whole kitchen started working together, and the pot stickers were ready soon. Wen Xu placed a food box here, and walked back with it, while Ke Ke and Niu Niu gave full play to their advantages and stood at the door , waving his little hand: "Goodbye, Uncle Bu!"


    After speaking, the two little fellows blew a kiss to Bu Xinjian, which almost made Bu Xinjian laugh out of his eyes.


    Back in the house, Shi Shangzhen was already sitting on the sofa waiting, saw Wen Xu coming in, and asked, "Why is it so late today? Oh, Ke Ke and Niu Niu are here too?"


    "Hi, Senior Sister"


    "Hello!" After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen asked Wen Xu: "Why did you bring these two children back? Do you have any objections to Shen Qi and his wife?"


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "What''s your opinion? These two may be sleeping together now!"


    By saying this casually, Wen Xu didn''t expect that his words would cause Shi Shangzhen to have ambiguity, and his face turned red all of a sudden, and Wen Xu didn''t notice that he was putting plates on the table. But the sharp eyes of the two boys, they immediately noticed that Shi Shang was really blushing like a big red cloth.


    "Sister, why are you blushing?"


    Coco looked suspicious.


    As soon as Wen Xu looked up and saw Shi Shang''s really blushing face, she immediately remembered, and immediately teased and said: "Your thoughts are really impure, both of you feel that our sleep is good here, go back to sleep and go back to the cage So entrusting my two children to me shows that I am honest and reliable in the eyes of the masses!"


    "Okay, okay, stop bragging, today is not bad, you actually remembered to make pot stickers, um, it smells really good" Shi Shangzhen said and was about to take his chopsticks.


    Coco immediately claimed credit: "Uncle Bu said it was for us to eat!"


    "Oh! Then thank you Keke!" Shi Shangzhen said jokingly.


    Ke Ke immediately raised her little hand when she heard it, and seemed to say to a little adult repeatedly: "No thanks, no thanks!"


    Wen Xu pretended not to hear it, and after the food was served, he poured some of the leftover porridge into the bowls of Scum and Dong Liang, and put some porridge on the side of the two little bear cubs, and put a few melons in it at the same time. Everyone and the pets started eating, and it was Wen Xu''s turn to sit down at the end.


    After picking up the bowl, Wen Xu found that there were only two pot stickers left in the pot where the pot stickers were placed: "Wow, you are all pigs, so you can eat it?"


    Ke Ke and Niu Niu two children, they don��t need chopsticks at all, they grab them directly with their hands, and both of them are slinging from the bottom of their noses with one hand and the other. Oil stains all over the paper towels. Not to mention the children, Shi Shang is really good at eating. He holds the pot stickers with chopsticks in one hand and puts them in his mouth, and holds a paper towel under the pot stickers in the other hand.


    "This potsticker is really delicious, really!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t stop looking at the two remaining on the plate when she praised the pot stickers, so she picked up the chopsticks and put the remaining two into her own bowl, and just like that, she didn''t give up, and used Picked up the chopsticks and licked each one.


    "Childish!" Shi Shangzhen cast a warm glance and said disdainfully.


    "Don''t be childish, there are not even these two left!" Wen Xu picked up the bowl, took a sip of the rice porridge along the edge of the bowl, and then the old **** picked up a potsticker and put it in his mouth .


    With a light bite, the aroma of the mutton immediately flowed into the mouth along with the juice. The taste of this mutton is not only without the smell of mutton, but also not only the smell of mutton, but also with a light Northwest-style flavor, mixed with a faint smell of lamb onion, very peculiar, this thing is not easy to describe, but it tastes very special when it is in the mouth, it is delicious and seems to ignite the taste buds in the mouth Yes, it''s no wonder that one big, two small and three people each reimbursed four or five pot stickers within a few minutes.


    "Well, it''s good!" Wen Xu nodded and praised, "I''ll ask this guy later how he made the stuffing! We''ll make it ourselves in the future! It''s just right to have some porridge at night!"


    Wen Xu now finds out that this old boy Bu Xinjian is capable of both literature and martial arts. There is no problem with a whole table of high-end meals, and it is easy to handle these local snacks. Master also became curious.


    Breakfast was very fast today. Even with the addition of the two children, it took less than ten minutes to finish it. Almost after the pot stickers were finished, everyone drank up the porridge in front of them.


    Shi Shangzhen put down the bowl, wiped his mouth in a very elegant manner, and then began to do the business of throwing his hands away from the shopkeeper. He walked to the door and thought about something, then turned to Wen Xu who was packing up and asked, "By the way , Xiaoyue''s bakery will open in two days, right?"


    "Well, the day after tomorrow!" Wen Xu said.


    "When will you be there?"


    Wen Xu said: "I definitely have to go one day earlier, I can''t go on the same day, so I have to hurry!"


    "Okay, then we will set off at night the day after tomorrow, around five o''clock," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "It''s so late to arrive at Mingzhu, it''s eight or nine o''clock." Wen Xu was a little unhappy when he heard it was so late: "There are so many things in the village, let''s go early! Learn to let go, let go, do you understand?"


    "I have a meeting in the township the day after tomorrow, even if I want to go, I''ll go, why don''t you go first, and I will drive there by myself," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Forget it, let''s go together!" Wen Xu doesn''t want to drive alone, if two people are together, there will be a companion on the road, and someone will not be too lonely when talking.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded and went out.


    Wen Xu packed her things, took Niu Niu and Ke Ke, plus Dong Liang, Da Hua, Er Hua and went out.


    Wen Xu went straight to Mr. Chi''s house, ready to play chess, while Niu Niu and Ke Ke stayed on the lawn less than 20 steps away from Mr. Chi''s house with Da Lei and his group of children, something that children can play There are too many, and you can play tricks if you pick up a branch, not to mention two wild boars!


    The whole morning, the theme of Da Lei and his group was pig riding, and finally it developed into an activity, that is to see who can last a long time on the back of a wild boar. Of course, this game cannot be played with Ke Ke and Niu Niu , so Ke Ke and Niu Niu could only cheer for their friends and acted as small referees at the same time, because the two children had electronic watches that could be used for timing, while the other children did not have such a novelty.


    Even so, it did not disappoint Ke Ke and Niuniu, on the contrary, they were particularly proud, because the two little wild boars were only allowed to ride by themselves, and no matter who else wanted to ride on the backs of the two little wild boars, they would try their best This made the two children very proud. When this matter was mentioned, their small chests stood up.


    Grandpa Chi and Wen Xu were playing chess while listening to the noise of children coming from outside the yard. Not only did they not find it annoying, but they played chess with a sense of complacency, smiling.

 Chapter 346： sleep well

    When it was time for dinner, Wen Xu yelled at Dong Liang, and followed the two bears out of the courtyard of Mr. Chi''s house. I saw a group of bears still playing the game of riding a wild boar, and they didn''t feel tired after playing all morning. , all of them looked like a well-growthed clockwork, so they said loudly: "You don''t want to eat at this late?"


    After speaking, regardless of whether the children were enjoying themselves or not, he said directly to Ke Ke and Niu Niu, "Let''s go, this morning''s entertainment time is over, I will take you home!"


    Ke Ke and Niu Niu looked at each other, and then waved to the children of Daleizi: "Let''s go home for dinner, shall we ride after dinner?"


    Da Lei said: "After dinner, everyone will go to the pond to take a bath, do you want to come together?"


    In the afternoon, the village usually goes to the pond to take a bath. It is better to say that the whole village plays with water than taking a bath. Of course, there are not as many people as in the beginning. Adults can��t just soak in the pond like children every day. Now There are only a dozen or so adults every day, and most of them are idlers like Wen Xu, who used to be called lazy by others.


    Of course, the children are almost indispensable to play with water once a day. They are on summer vacation now, so what would they do if they don��t play with water.


    Niu Niu immediately said: "Then we will come this afternoon!"


    After speaking, Niu Niu walked to Wen Xu''s side, stretched out his hand to hold Wen Xu, raised his head and said expectantly: "Uncle Wen, shall we go swimming this afternoon?"


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Then you go home and ask your parents, they let you come before you can come."


    Ke Ke also walked to Wen Xu''s side at this time, grabbed the other hand, blinked her big eyes and looked pitiful: "Uncle Wen, you told my father that you should take us this afternoon, so I will You can go swimming."


    In the morning, Wen Nu let their sheep go all morning, letting the two little guys know what they were doing, and urged Wen Nu to take them.


    Wen Xu smiled and said, "You little girl has a good plan! You are happy and happy, let me resist the grievances of your parents, there is no way! Hurry up, take the piggy and go back."


    When Niu Niu and Ke Ke heard this, they immediately pursed their lips, followed behind Wen Nu silently, and walked forward without saying a word. At this time, they didn''t even ride the little pig, like two It was as listless as an eggplant beaten by frost.


    The two little guys didn''t speak, and Wen Xu didn''t speak. At this time, Wen Xu felt that if he wanted to speak, he would obviously lose for a while. If it was his own child, Wen Xu would be released as soon as he was sure, and he could play as he likes. The conditions in Wenjia Village are unique, and there will be no danger. There is nothing to be afraid of letting the children out, but the problem now is that the two children are warm and gentle, and it is their parents who make the decisions. So Wen Xu is not going to get too involved in other people''s lives.


    Without saying a word, Wen Xu brought the two children to the gate of the small courtyard they bought. Seeing that the gate was still closed and could not be pushed, she thought that they were still a habit in the city. I live my own life with the door closed, and I don''t communicate with my neighbors.


    "Open the door, open the door!" Wen Xu stretched out and gently knocked on the door knocker.


    After a few clicks, there was still no movement inside.


    Wen Xu was about to knock again, when suddenly he heard two children, Niu Niu and Ke Ke, knocking on the door and shouting loudly: "Dad, Mom, we are back, open the door quickly!"


    After shouting several times in a row, a hurried voice came from the yard: "Come on, come on!"


    Waiting for the door to squeak open, Wen Xu saw Zhou Lifeng''s appearance, and asked with a smile, "Did you wake up just now?"


    Seeing that his eyeballs are still hanging from the corners of his eyes, his hair looks like a chicken coop, and he is still in pajamas, Wen Xin feels that asking what he said is unnecessary!


    Zhou Lifeng smiled and wiped the corners of his eyes, watching his two little devils sneak into the yard through the crack of his armpit door, and the two little wild boars followed Niu Niu and Ke Ke into the yard.


    Stretching out her feet, Wen Xu stopped Da Hua and Er Hua: "What are you two little things getting into, aren''t you going home?"


    After speaking, he stretched out his feet and pulled out the two lively cubs.


    "I usually have a little insomnia, and I usually sleep lightly. Under normal circumstances, I can sleep five or six hours a day. One day, if I am lucky, I may be able to sleep for about seven hours. The last time I was in Sleeping on the bed for ten or so hours without getting up, I don��t know when it will happen. Now, this is simply a luxury for me, but today��s sleep is nothing to say, eleven hours , This sleeper is like when I was in college in my twenties, once I lay down on the bed and slept with my head covered, it was so comfortable."


    Zhou Lifeng seemed very satisfied with this sleep, and Wen Xu and Wen Xu started chatting, one in the courtyard and the other outside the courtyard.


    This matter can be heard from time to time now. People are under a lot of work pressure, and there are really not one or two people who suffer from insomnia. Especially when people are middle-aged, many people have a little problem with insomnia. But I don��t know what��s going on, when we come to Wen��s Village, especially now, many insomniacs are like Zhou Lifeng, who lie on the bed and listen to the insects and birds outside the window, and fall asleep after a while, and I slept very soundly and there was not a ten or so hours that I didn''t think about.


    "Then you can stay for two more days. Anyway, you are the boss, so you can give yourself a few more days off. Firstly, you can sleep more, and secondly, you can spend more time with your two children." Wen Xu followed his advice.


    Zhou Lifeng nodded immediately and said, "That''s for sure. If I can still sleep so well tonight, I''m going to stay here for a week. It''s a vacation."


    After finishing speaking, she said to Wen Xu politely: "Wen Xu, let''s stop talking at the door, come in and sit down!"


    "It''s getting late, it''s time to cook at home!" Wen Xu pointed at the watch on his wrist, smiled and asked, "What are you going to have for lunch? Do you cook it yourself, or go to the restaurant to order it directly. If you If you want to eat at a restaurant, you have to call them now, the restaurant here is too late, and you have to call early to order what to eat, especially if you want to eat Buddha Jumping Wall, then you have to One day in advance, there is no need to eat a lot of dishes now! These chefs are acting up!"


    "I know this. We don''t have much choice when it comes to food. Home cooking is fine. Thank you for reminding me. I''ll call the restaurant to order food right away," Zhou Lifeng said.


    The two of them were about to end the exchange of greetings when they heard voices coming from the steps leading to the parking lot at the entrance of the courtyard. These people still had accents, not like people from Linjiang, but more like northern accents .


    After a while, these people appeared in the sight of Wen Wen and Zhou Lifeng, five or six, each carrying a camera bag, carrying a tripod, wearing sunglasses and wearing a khaki hat on his head, no need to look , I knew it was the photographers from the village.


    "Are you guys here to play too?" One of the middle-aged men in their forties looked at the two of them, and greeted them with familiar smiles.


    Zhou Lifeng said: "I am, he is not, he is from this village!"


    "Oh, then your surname must be Wen?" The middle-aged man said with a smile, looked at Wen Xu and nodded, and then proudly said to his companions: "Look, I guess it''s not bad!"


    "There''s no need to guess? A fool can guess that this is Wenjia Village. How can a big man like him have a different surname!" The companion teased him.


    After finishing speaking, the companion looked at Wen Xu and said, "Young man, let me give you a suggestion!"


    "Tell me!" He said warmly and politely, all the guests here are guests, and it''s a good thing if people want to give advice, and you can only improve if you know what you don''t have enough.


    The man said: "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that you are here. The place is good, but it''s really expensive. Not only is it expensive to live, but also expensive to eat! Can you suggest some ordinary rooms? If you are so particular, it��s fine like a business hotel. The photos you took for a few days are more than five-star scenic spots for food and accommodation.��


    Wen Xu listened and asked with a smile: "Our place is no worse than a five-star scenic spot, and there are fewer people!"


    "I didn''t say that this place is bad. To be honest, if you talk about the natural scenery, this place is not unique, but I think it is second to none. We are engaged in photography, have been to many places, and the environment is maintained so well. , and there is such a rich bird resource, it is completely comparable to a nature reserve, but the price of this accommodation is really expensive! But having said that, we really took pictures, do you know what we took pictures today?"


    Wen Xu smiled and didn''t answer, but Zhou Lifeng asked curiously: "What did you capture?"


    This man reached out and took off his backpack, took out the camera from it, put the bag at his feet, turned on the camera, and showed Zhou Lifeng the photos he had taken one by one.


    I don��t know if these photographers are self-acquainted or what, just said a few words, and they get along like old friends.


    "Is this a red-crowned crane?" Zhou Lifeng said in surprise when he saw the photo.


    Hearing the three words red-crowned cranes, Wen Xu immediately stretched his head over, and leaned over to take a look. Sure enough, the photo showed two red-crowned cranes with red crowns, flying from the lake.


    "Where was it filmed?"


    Wen Xu himself has to look for cranes every time he sees them. So far, he hasn''t found any traces of red-crowned cranes. He didn''t expect to be photographed by this person today.


    "We only discovered it today, and we didn''t find any more besides these two. Maybe they passed by during the migration," the man said with a smile.


    "Even passing by is a great discovery, not to mention there are many rare birds here, we have photographed three kinds of cranes alone"


    Maybe for these photographers, taking pictures of these things is the greatest happiness, but for Wen Xu, the happiest thing right now is to have dinner on time.


    Seeing that Zhou Lifeng was chatting with these people as if he had beaten chicken blood, Wen Nu could only smile and say to everyone: "I''m sorry, I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first!"


    "Um, uh, ok, ok!"


    It''s not difficult for these people to find that Wen Xu wasn''t very interested, so they didn''t say anything to persuade him to stay. They just smiled at Wen Xu and continued the discussion.


    Wen Xu returned to the residence, and started to get the vegetables to be eaten today out of the space, and then washed them, peeled the skins, washed them, and cooked them at home after they were done, and then carried them with them. The food box goes to the restaurant to cook by itself.


    It��s hot now, and people don��t really want to eat too oily food. Wen Xu��s cooking is simple, a tomato scrambled egg, a cucumber shredded pork, and then a brine prawn, three simple dishes. When it comes to the scum, the pillars, Dahuaerhua, etc., I scooped up some broth in the kitchen and left it for them to make a meal. They are not afraid of greasy.


    Be on time, Shi Shangzhen came back to eat, and after eating, the director wanted to leave, and completely used Wen Xu''s place as a restaurant.


    "By the way, the village plans to publicize the kindergarten plan. If you have time, go and have a look and give your opinion!"


    Recalling this matter, Shi Shangzhen sat down again, turned around and took out a few pieces of paper from his carry-on bag, and handed them to Wen Xu''s eyes.


    Wen Xu took a look: "This is too sloppy! Xu Daxin is really stingy, so he can''t make a rendering. Who can tell whether the hand-painted things are good or not, it''s not real."


    "You are content. The architectural style needs to be unified. This kindergarten is almost fixed. Guan Jian, you have to look inside. Here, there are about ten children in each class. We have two floors, connected to the activity room, plus There are a lot of lounges, music rooms, and dance rooms, and we have to think about the baby boom in our village in the future. There are no three or four classrooms in each class of large, medium and small schools!..." Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Ouch, ouch!" Wen Xu said while covering her head.


    Shi Shangzhen was startled immediately, sat down and asked with concern: "What''s the matter, what''s the matter!" While asking, he reached out to take Wen Nu''s hand away to see what happened to his forehead.


    Wen Xu said: "Headache, don''t tell me about this matter, your village committee will decide it yourself, and the most important thing is to implement all the accounts and be strict."


    Shi Shangzhen looked at him, and he didn''t know that he thought this matter was annoying, so he said angrily, "How lazy!"


    "By the way, don''t you want to go swimming?" Wen Xu asked immediately when he saw that Shi Shang was really angry and about to leave.


    "You pig!" After finishing speaking, he turned around and went out the door.


    Wen Xu was stunned for a while, and then he wanted to understand what she meant, so he said with a smile: "Isn''t it just a relative at home! As for me, I''m a pig?!"


    After packing up her things, Wen Xu carried her tire liner, put on slippers, shorts, and a vest, and walked towards the pond in the village.


    Arriving at the edge of the pond, Wen Xu found that Zhou Lifeng was already stuck on the bank like a pole. Needless to say, the two children, Ke Ke and Niu Niu, won when they saw him. Zhou Lifeng took the task and came over to watch the children play in the water.

 Chapter 347： The big tree will fall into a mess (Part 1)

    I was living a leisurely life, and in a blink of an eye it was time to leave for Mingzhu. Wen Xin was sitting in the car, listening to music while looking at the watch on her wrist from time to time. It was already a quarter past five, and Shi Shangzhen was there The village meeting is not over yet.


    "These people who engage in politics can really talk nonsense!" After Wen Xu muttered softly, he leaned his head on the armchair again, preparing to continue to close his eyes and meditate.


    I heard from Shi Shangzhen that today the village organizes to study the speeches of *********, and I don��t know how it takes so long to learn one speech. I haven��t finished it for several hours in the morning and afternoon. In Wen Xu��s opinion This is purely a waste of time. It would be good if you have more time to go around the fields and ask what the common people care about. They are all nestled in the office, blowing the air conditioner and drinking water, and spend a lot of time doing these practical things. .


    After waiting anxiously for another half an hour, I saw Shi Shangzhen walking out from the gate of the township government.


    "Wait in a hurry!" Shi Shangzhen opened the car door, sat in, and said to Wen Xu while fastening his seat belt.


    Wen Xu said: "The leaders of this town can really talk. Can you talk about an article for a few hours?"


    "How much time is spent on group learning is related to whether the learning is deep or not, and the theory is not solid. What do you know!" Shi Shangzhen took a look at Wen Xu.


    "In-depth?!" Wen Xu curled his lips, suddenly remembered something, and said to Shi Shangzhen: "Yan Dong will send flower baskets to support the scene, and wait for the opening of Xiaoyue Bakery tomorrow." It��s also a little nicer, and ask me if I can send you off!��


    "Shall we send it together?"


    "How do we send it together? What is written on it? Director Shi Shangzhen and Comrade Wen Xu sent it together? Aren''t you kidding, of course they each send it to each other," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen heard it and realized it. It��s really not easy to send the two together. She is not too short of money, so she opened her mouth and said: "Then count me in!"


    "Success!" After hearing this, Wen Xu picked up the phone, dialed Yan Dong, and entrusted him to handle the two flower baskets, and then the two of them would be responsible for paying the money.


    Put down the phone, Wen Xu started the car, turned the steering wheel from the shade of the trees onto the road, and drove along the county road out of the town towards the entrance of the expressway.


    "Why are you still lying down, chat with me, I''m so bored when you''ve been asleep for a few hours on this journey!" Wen Xu saw that he had just left the town, Shi Shangzhen put down his chair and closed his eyes, And also gave himself a back view, ready to fall asleep.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t turn his head back: "You talk to yourself when you''re bored, I''m so sleepy! You don''t know that during the whole study process, the village head''s mouth was spitting like a fountain, It''s disgusting, and you know his voice, it''s like scratching the glass with your fingernails when he speaks, it''s so annoying, I didn''t even sleep in the afternoon nap!"


    Seeing her appearance, Wen Xu could only sigh, and continued to focus on driving her car.


    Wen Xu was so boring along the way, on the contrary, Shi Shangzhen slept soundly. For several hours, she didn''t wake up even if she stopped in the service area to rest.


    "Phone, phone!"


    As soon as the car got off the expressway from Mingzhu exit, Wen Xu heard Shi Shangzhen''s cell phone ringing, and quickly stretched out his hand to give her a push.


    "Ah!" Shi Shangzhen, who was pushed awake by Wen Xu, was a little dazed, looking at Wen Xu with sleepy eyes, not knowing what happened.


    Wen Xu said: "Mobile phone, mobile phone! Oh, you went to be a thief last night, and you can sleep for three or four hours in the car?"


    Shi Shangzhen took out the phone, put it to his ear, and lay lazily on the seat with his eyes closed, and asked in a long tone: "Hello!"


    A second later, Shi Shangzhen suddenly rolled over and sat up. She wanted to sit up straight all of a sudden, but she forgot that she was still wearing a seat belt. Leaned back.


    "What did you say?" Shi Shangzhen''s tone of voice actually carried a bit of crying.


    Wen Xu heard that something was wrong, so he couldn''t help slowing down the car, and turned to the slow lane.


    Shi Shangzhen made a very short phone call and finished talking in just over a minute. After finishing speaking, he was a little dumbfounded and stared straight ahead of the car, but his eyes were obviously scattered.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Wen Xu turned to glance at her and asked softly.


    Shi Shangzhen was immediately brought back to his senses by Wen Xu''s question. He didn''t answer Wen Xu''s question, but said to Wen Xu: "Take me to the airport, hurry up!"


    Wen Xu was stunned for a while, but didn''t ask anything, and the car stopped on the side of the road, and started to set up the navigation. After setting up, he turned his head and drove in the direction of the airport.


    Shi Shangzhen began to cry while booking tickets with his mobile phone at this time, and began to sob softly after booking tickets.


    Wen Xu reached out for a tissue and handed it to Shi Shangzhen: "Is something wrong at home?"


    "My grandpa, he''s in the hospital." Shi Shangzhen suddenly leaned his face on Wen Nu''s right shoulder, as if he had found support, and burst into tears. That cry is heart-piercing. .


    "Are you in the hospital now?"


    Wen Xu parked the car on the side of the road, gently patted Shi Shangzhen on the shoulder, and asked softly.


    When Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu turned his body sideways, he immediately transferred his head from the stiff arm to Wen Xu''s chest, and continued to cry loudly.


    While crying, he said intermittently: "I just... sent... to the hospital... I want... to go back...".


    Just as Shi Shangzhen said this, Wen Xu heard someone knocking on the window of the car, and saw a traffic policeman from the front of the car.


    Pressed the car window, Wen Xu heard the traffic police say: "You can''t park here, driver''s license!"


    "I''m sorry, the elders of my friend''s family have just been taken to the hospital..." Wen Xu apologized to the traffic police while reaching out to find the driver''s license.


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen crying, the traffic police immediately waved his hands and said: "That''s all right, you can comfort your friend and tell her not to be so sad, the elders have their own good fortune. And you don''t stay here Stop on the side, there are too many cars here, you occupy a lane and affect the traffic!"


    "thank you!"


    Wen Xu was very grateful to the traffic police for letting him go, and smiled at them, and then gently patted Shi Shangzhen on the arm: "We still have to go to the airport, don''t cry, hurry up!" time!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen let go of Wen Xu, and quietly sat back on the seat, even though he was sitting there, he still couldn''t help crying.


    After waving goodbye to the traffic police comrades, Wen Xu continued to follow the guidance of the navigation and ran towards the Pearl Airport.


    Along the way, Shi Shangzhen has been crying silently, and Wen Xu comforts her from time to time, but Wen Xu''s method of comforting others is not very good, and the words that are transferred in turn are just a few words. Huaxi, you don''t have to worry about these things.


    At the airport, Wen Xu sent Shi Shangzhen in, then turned around and went to the hotel. It was already one o''clock in the morning when he arrived at the hotel. After returning to the hotel, Wen Xu lay down on the bed. He felt tired all day, and he could fall asleep immediately Thinking, who knows if sleepy is sleepy, but if you want to sleep, you can��t sleep at all. Your mind is full of Shi Shangzhen��s appearance when he was crying.


    "Tema''s!" Wen Xu understood that he fell in love with Director Shi Shangzhen.


    Thinking of her small thoughts, Wen Xu felt that she was even more disturbed, because in her opinion, Shi Shangzhen had to leave Wenjia Village no matter whether it was sooner or later. She is a self-motivated girl, a little afraid, he prefers that Shi Shang is really an ordinary girl who can go around the family.


    To be honest, Wen Xu didn''t know what he was thinking. Anyway, his mind was very chaotic. He opened his eyes and looked at the light above his head and kept yawning, but couldn''t sleep, and his mind was full of random thoughts.


    When Shi Shangzhen got on the plane, flew to the capital, and then rushed from the capital to the hospital, it was already 4:30 in the morning. When Shi Shangzhen arrived at the hospital, the whole family was there. , that must be laughter.


    Moreover, the family of the Shi family gathered together, and they were quite imposing in terms of their attire. When there were twenty or so people standing here, most of them were wearing military uniforms, and many of them were soldiers with more or less generals on their shoulders. Judging from the colors and armbands of the people dressed in the house, it not only covers sea, land and air, but also the Second Artillery, which is the newly formed Rocket Army.


    It''s just at this moment, at this moment, that everyone''s faces no longer have the smiles and confidence of the past, and all of them are frowning.


    "How''s it going?" Shi Shangzhen asked anxiously when he saw Shi Shangwu coming up to him as soon as he entered the waiting room.


    Shi Shangwu''s eyes were also red, and he stretched out his hand to hold Shi Shangzhen''s hand and gently blocked her face: "The doctor is resuscitating, there is hope, but the situation is not so optimistic."


    When Shi Shangzhen heard it, he felt dizzy for a while, and almost couldn''t stand up. Fortunately, Shi Shangwu was prepared, and helped Shi Shangzhen to the side of the empty sofa and sat down.


    "How could this be! How could this be? I was talking to my grandpa the day before yesterday." Shi Shangzhen murmured.


    Shi Shangwu comforted and said: "Don''t worry, the best doctors in the capital are here."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangwu squeezed a little smile from his face, and smiled at the girl, but he didn''t know that his smile was as ugly as a ghost, and it would be better not to smile if he smiled. It''s just that Shi Shangzhen at this time has no interest in making fun of Shi Shangwu.


    Everyone in this room knows how important the old man in the emergency room is to him. It can be said that he exists like a towering tree. A person who is not a child has to be cautious, at least he has to think about the old man''s reaction.


    Although Mr. Shi was not ranked in any ranking when the country was first founded, and there were countless people better than him, his advantage is that in almost all political movements, Mr. Shi stood in the right position, and abruptly followed the little devil in other people''s mouths. Now that he has survived all the people in front of him, he has become an old comrade, an old man, and one of the only surviving old people in the revolutionary era of the Republic.


    During the operation, family members came one after another, including Shi Shangzhen''s parents. Shi Shangzhen''s father holds the rank of major general and is now the principal of a military academy in the northwest. He is too tall, but he maintains a good figure. He is strong and thin. He wears a pair of black-framed glasses. He has the spirit of a soldier and the elegance of a cultured person. Unlike some generals, he has not yet reached the front of others, but his stomach is full. Arrived first.


    Shi Shangzhen''s mother and De Shi Shangzhen have very similar faces, and they are well maintained and have a good temperament. When the mother and daughter are put together, they look like sisters.


    "Dad, Mom!"


    Seeing his parents coming in, Shi Shangzhen immediately stood up, walked to his mother''s side, threw himself into her mother''s arms, and cried softly again.


    Shi Shangzhen''s father gently stroked his daughter''s head twice, then walked towards his elder brother, and asked about the old man''s condition in detail.


    Shi Shangzhen''s mother took her daughter and sat aside.


    After about ten minutes, Shi Shangzhen''s father came back, sat beside his wife and daughter and said to them, "Go and sleep for a while, I''ll just wait here!"


    "No, I can''t sleep!" Shi Shangzhen shook his head.


    When Shi Shangzhen''s father saw his daughter''s appearance, he couldn''t help but sighed. Among all the grandchildren, the one who loves the old man the most is my own daughter, and she grew up beside the old man since she was a child, and the relationship between the grandpa and the grandson is quite deep.


    "Then let''s not stay here anymore, let''s go, let''s go to the room, it''s useless to squeeze here," Shi Shangzhen''s father said.


    Hearing what her husband said, Shi Shangzhen''s mother and Shi Shangzhen went to the room arranged by the hospital with the family of three.


    Close the door, Shi Shangzhen''s father sighed: "I''m afraid the old man won''t be able to make it through this time!"


    As soon as these words came out, Shi Shangzhen''s tears immediately looked like a kite with a broken string, but he said: "Just now Brother Seven said there is hope"


    "Your grandfather isn''t sick, he''s old. After all, he''s in his nineties and almost a hundred." When Shi Shangzhen''s father said this, his voice was a little choked up.


    The family of three grieved for about ten minutes, and Shi Shangzhen''s father opened his mouth again and said: "The third brother said just now, we have to make a plan! It''s time to think about what to do after the old man leaves."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at his wife, hesitated and said: "Brother thinks that the youngest son of Qi Fangyuan''s family is good, and he doesn''t have a girlfriend yet, so I want to match him up with Monk Zhen!"


    "Bah!" Shi Shangzhen''s mother immediately blew up when she heard it, and opened her mouth and said, "Shi Ganchen, let me explain to you clearly, tell your brother not to think about my daughter, what the **** is the youngest son of Qi Zhiyuan''s family?" He doesn''t know? Since he thinks it''s good, marry her daughter!"


    Shi Shangzhen''s father said with a wry smile: "Third brother just mentioned it like this, and he didn''t say it might not be!"


    "Your family, you are the third brother, you are the most important thing! You want to use your daughter to give birth to yourself! What are you doing? My daughter is so ugly that she can''t be seen, so I want to hit my daughter. I tell you that there is no way!" Shi Shangzhen''s mother, who is a rich woman, is now like a mother leopard whose hair has exploded, and she immediately began to criticize the third child of Shi''s family.

 Chapter 348： The big tree will fall into a mess (Part 2)

    Shi Shangzhen looked at the messy reception room of the hospital, and looked at this group of family members with cold eyes. Now many people probably don��t care about the life and death of the old man anymore, let alone the breakfast prepared by the hospital for everyone on the table, but Concerned about the future of the old man after his death, and how to keep the power in his hands.


    "Okay, okay, stop arguing, the only thing we can do now is hope that Dad is okay!"


    Shi Shangzhen looked at the third uncle who was raising his hands and talking loudly to the surroundings, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, she laughed at this man who thought he was the longest in the family, and took it for granted that everyone seemed to think the same , according to the idea that the eldest brother is the father, he has inherited his father''s right to speak in this family.


    But Shi Shang really knows that no one takes him seriously except his somewhat pedantic father. No, I said several times to calm everyone down, but now the arena is still buzzing like a swarm of flies.


    His eyes moved away from his third uncle and turned to his fifth uncle. He was the oldest official in the family and the second generation without military uniform. He was said to be a rising star in politics, but his teacher Shang Zhen also doesn''t like him. It was this fifth uncle who took away the family''s support from him with one word. It seemed that what he wanted was the family''s full support for him and his son to strive towards the top of the political arena.


    As for the other uncles, they either looked at each other coldly, or they had their own plans in their hearts. Now everyone knows that once the old man dies, the hardest tree in the family will fall. Including themselves, they will be exposed to the sun in the future, and life and death will really depend on their own abilities.


    Just when Shi Shangzhen looked at the people here, as if he was watching a big show that had nothing to do with him, Sanbo walked towards Shi Shangzhen with a smile on his face, and at the same time there was still Uncle Fifth beside him, Obviously, a tacit understanding was reached between the two.


    "Shangzhen!" The third uncle walked up to Shi Shangzhen, first chatted with Shi Shangzhen''s father, and then his eyes fell on Shi Shangzhen, with a loving expression on his face demeanor.


    "Third Uncle!" Shi Shang felt nauseated for a while, and San Uncle, who had never been serious about his words, now looked at the younger generation with the expression on his face, which made Shi Shang really sick in his heart, and resisted the nausea, Cope with Sanbo.


    Uncle Wu and Shi Shangzhen''s father were chatting in a low voice, but it was obvious that his mind was not on the chat with Shi Ganchen, but looked at Shi Shangzhen from time to time.


    "Shang Zhen, how are you doing at work now?"


    Shi Shang really looked like a good baby: "It''s not bad! Everything is going well!"


    "It''s good if it''s going well, it''s good if it''s going well, don''t just look at your one-acre three-point land, you have to see the big picture, not only have to walk with your head down, but also learn to look up at the road." The third uncle rarely talked with his teacher. Shang Zhen talked about work.


    Shi Shangzhen yelled at this man in his heart, and said: "I see the way? I can see my own way now. I have never seen it so clearly when I grow up. Is it because I am a girl and I want to give it to you. Make way, son!"


    Listening to the third uncle going around, Shi Shangzhen just didn''t answer, as long as he said that he was on his side, he would nod, yes, yes.


    The third uncle also felt a little angry at this time, but it was really useful to the teacher''s place, so he suppressed his anger for the junior, seeing that the child actually played with the hob meat in front of him, Kai Kai opened his mouth and asked Shi Shangzhen, "What do you think of Qi Jian?"


    "What do you think of Uncle?" Shi Shangzhen felt angry when he heard the name.


    The third uncle''s face is calm here: "I think it''s not bad, the young man is also handsome, and the most important thing is that he is single!"


    Shi Shangzhen was immediately ignited by what he said, and asked loudly: "Qi Jian is so good, why don''t you leave him to the third sister in your family, I remember that the third sister is two years older than me age!"


    Shi Shangzhen''s words immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the conference room.


    Seeing his daughter speaking so loudly, Shi Ganchen immediately scolded: "Shang Zhen, why are you talking to your third uncle? It''s not big or small!"


    Shi Shangzhen is not afraid anymore, he has nothing to improve his thoughts, since he is determined to serve as the village chief in Wenjia Village for a long time, after throwing off the shackles of his official career, now facing his former uncles, he doesn''t have much Fear, not to mention the flattery of an obedient woman, why would I want to play tricks of colorful clothes to entertain relatives like a monkey!


    So Shi Shangzhen sneered twice, and continued to say loudly: "Dad, am I wrong?"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen turned his head to look at Uncle San, sneered twice and said: "What do you and the Qi family want to do, please don''t lead me to it, if you want to find someone to marry Qi Jian, please send your relatives My daughter is not capable of marrying this shit, she only knows how to play with women, take the lead and hurry up, son-in-law, I don''t have any thoughts now!"


    As soon as these words came out, some people in the field couldn''t help but laughed softly.


    Someone among them said in a low voice: "With Shang Cai''s looks, Qi Jian probably won''t dare to go home after getting married!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the field became strange again.


    "Aren''t you from Shi''s family?" Sanbo became furious and yelled at Shi Shangzhen.


    "I''m from the teacher''s family, but I''d like to trouble you to notarize the things you do. Don''t have any good things, and they will all secretly go to your own home, lest others find out, it''s the turn of the other family to block the gunshot hole and kill the head!" Others are fools, but you can kill a way for you with your two or three sentences? Let me sacrifice for the benefit of the family, please come first and leave it to others, okay?" Shi Shangzhen glanced at it Uncle San, his face was full of disdain.


    "You explain clearly to me! Nine, how did your child be educated!" The third uncle was so angry that his lips were trembling now, and he didn''t expect that when he wanted to show his "prestige" to everyone , was directly slapped in the face by a junior.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at her third uncle, her eyes were full of disdain. In her opinion, if there is no grandfather, half of her father''s generation would be full of wine and food. Although the sixth and seventh uncles are capable and responsible, their luck is not good. , how many brothers! What''s more, these elder brothers were born early, and they took up positions early. They just want to rise up, so other people''s families don''t want to. I can''t let the officials sit for you surnamed teachers, right? No surname teacher, everyone who is free to play with your family!


    As for my father, he is a big nerd with a bit of idealism, so he can teach at school, play with ink and so on, let alone political struggle, he can''t even play school struggle That''s great, if he wasn''t surnamed teacher, he doesn''t know how many times he has been tricked by others.


    Looking at his family, Shi Shang sighed sincerely, thinking that if the uncle who died in the battle in southern Xinjiang and the second uncle who died of illness that his father kept talking about could live to this day, he wondered if his family would be happy. different from now? But at worst, it wouldn''t be what it is now. Grandpa is still in the rescue, and the family is a mess.


    "Sanbo, don''t talk about my dad, think about yourself first. If grandpa knows that you made such a move, I don''t know if grandpa will praise you!"


    After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he put the porridge bowl in his hand on the table, made a bang, turned his head and went out the door, and walked outside the operating room without looking back.


    Here, Shi Shangzhen opened the door and went out. Shi Shangzhen''s six uncles and seven uncles also glanced at the people in the room, and after wanting to take a look, they walked out of the room almost at the same time. There were two people who took the lead, and the two of them, including the eldest and second''s children and grandchildren, naturally followed out of the house.


    Shi Shangzhen''s fourth uncle saw it, hesitated for a while, and took his daughter, and left the house with his grandson. The room that was buzzing like a cesspit suddenly became quiet, leaving only Shi Shangzhen''s third uncle , or Wu Bo''s family.


    "Presumptuous, presumptuous!"


    Shi Shangzhen''s third uncle became furious, slapped the table and shouted loudly.


    Shi Shangzhen, who walked out of the door, sat at the door of his grandfather''s operating room, looked at the red light on the door, sat down on the chair next to him, and suddenly took out his mobile phone to look at it.


    Soon Shi Shangzhen found what he wanted to see. At five o''clock in the morning, Wen Xu sent a message, just a few words: How is the old man''s surgery going?


    Although there was only such a sentence, Shi Shangzhen felt warm in his heart, and stretched out his hand to reply, but he pressed his hand on the key, but he didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he stood up and walked to the side of the fire exit , dialed the phone.


    Once the phone was connected, a warm voice came from the other end: "How is it? Did the old man''s operation succeed?"


    "I haven''t finished it yet, I''m still waiting for the result." Shi Shang really didn''t know how to tell Wen Xu, she didn''t want to mention anything like hopelessness, let alone what happened at home, because from the current point of view, the old man Once he drives the crane to the west, the teacher''s family will really have fun.


    "Have you eaten yet? No matter what, eat a little bit, the old man''s auspicious person, he will be fine." Wen Xu still said these few words.


    But Shi Shangzhen couldn''t get tired of listening to it, so he hummed and said, "I believe Grandpa will survive!"


    After chatting for a few words, the door of the passage opened. Shi Shangzhen saw that it was his cousin Shi Shangwu walking over, so he said goodbye to Wen Xu and hung up the phone.


    "Who are you calling, that kid Wen Xu?" Shi Shangwu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t answer, but asked instead: "Why are you here?"


    "I won''t go over there. My father and Uncle Seven have cold faces, and Uncle Ninth''s face looks like that of Changbai Mountain. I''d better not touch this bad luck." Shi Shangzhen said, never He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, popped one out and put it in his mouth.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Give me one!"


    "When did you learn to smoke?" Shi Shangwu asked curiously.


    Without waiting for Shi Shangwu''s action, Shi Shangzhen reached out and snatched the cigarette, took out one, bit it into his mouth, then took Shi Shangwu''s lighter and lit it.


    Cough! cough!


    Before taking a breath, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t stop coughing.


    Shi Shangwu patted his cousin on the back, calming down for her: "If you don''t know how to smoke, then don''t!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangwu said again: "You are so arrogant today, look at Sanbo!"


    "What''s the matter, are you complaining to Uncle San?" Shi Shangzhen asked, throwing away the cigarette in his hand.


    Shi Shangwu said noncommittally: "I don''t have the qualifications to complain for Sanbo!"


    Shi Shangwu doesn''t have a good impression of the three uncles and the fifth uncle. Looking at those two cousins, even if they see themselves, these cousins ??are full of nostrils. With Shi Shangwu''s temper Where will they go up the pole to cater to them.


    "Your words have ruined everyone''s face. From now on, our big family may have a wonderful life! Maybe we can compete with that Gongdou opera!" Master Shi Shangwu sighed, thinking about the future of the family, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    As the saying goes, don��t be afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs. The pig teammates of Shi��s family are the third and fifth uncles. They are experts in internal fighting and amateurs in external fighting. They are obviously selfish to death. I don''t have any great prestige, but I still feel great and capable!


    As a member of the Shi family, Shi Shangwu didn''t want to see the Shi family become like many founding generals in the end. After a few generations, Shi Shangwu had no choice but to sigh in his heart, because he didn''t speak. place.


    "What does it have to do with me as a small village director?!" Shi Shangzhen squeezed out a smile from his face: "I am on my one-acre three-point land, happy and carefree, and I will leave these Gongdou operas for you to perform. Anyway, some people say that sooner or later, I am a woman with a foreign surname! As for me, I just need to be sensible, so I can��t be out of sight or out of mind!��


    The two brothers and sisters chatted in the corridor in such a low voice. After chatting for half an hour, they went to the door of the operating room to wait for the news. When it was more than ten o''clock in the morning, the lights in the operating room suddenly went out.


    All the people waiting at the door stood up within two seconds, staring closely at the surgeon''s door.


    There was only a click, and the door of the operating room opened, and a middle-aged doctor in his fifties opened the door and walked out.


    "How about it?"


    The doctor nodded with a smile, and said: "The operation was unexpectedly successful. The old chief''s physique is very good. It can be said to be a miracle."


    Even the doctor didn''t expect the old man to be so strong. He persisted until now, and then turned the crisis into safety with one breath.


    The doctor said again: "Don''t disturb the rest of the old chief these days, even if you want to visit, it''s best to do it in batches, two or three people at a time, one or two visits a day!"


    "I know, thank you doctor, thank you doctor!"


    The doctor''s words made the people around him breathe a sigh of relief, as if a big stone fell to the ground in their chests, Shi Shangzhen was so happy here that he didn''t know what to say for a while.

 Chapter 349： excitation

    Just when it was heard from the hospital in the capital that the old man had come over, Mingzhu was also firing firecrackers and gongs and drums. Of course, Mingzhu did not allow firecrackers to be set off, especially in the center of the city. It would be troublesome to catch them, okay? You can also set off electronic firecrackers, although it is a bit unsatisfactory, but it can be regarded as making up for it, anyway, this is what we want to celebrate.


    Zhao Xiaoyue''s bakery opened today, and it was Zhou Wei, so there were quite a few people here. In addition to Wen Xu, Yan Dong, and Zhao Defang, some former colleagues and her current colleagues who got along well with the company also came. This small shop of more than 60 square meters can be regarded as tightly packed, with no place to stay at all, and the flower baskets placed at the door are also imposing, and after two folds, they can still be placed on the side of the curb.


    At this time, Wen Xu and Brother Yan Dong took a job, and the three of them stood at the intersection of the shop about 200 meters away, and sent out small leaflets to passers-by.


    "The shop is newly opened today, and all breads in the shop are 50% off!"


    Wen Xu saw a young man pulling a little girl passing by her, and handed them a leaflet, but seeing the person waved at her, she took the leaflet back with a smile on her face, and directed The next waved.


    Wei Yuanshan came over, holding a lot of bottled food in his arms, and said to those who were handing out leaflets on the road: "Brothers, let''s have a rest!"


    Wen Xu turned around and walked to Wei Yuanshan''s side, took a bottle of purified water from his arms, and sat on the stone bench under the street tree.


    Just at this time, I thought about the mobile phone in my pocket, took it out and saw that it was Shi Shangzhen calling, so I immediately answered the phone, and after chatting for a while, I immediately smiled and said repeatedly: "That''s a good thing, that''s Good thing!"


    Yan Dong came over with a bottle of Coke, sat next to Wen Xu, drank water and listened to Wen Xu talking on the phone, saw Wen Xu put down the phone, and asked casually: "The old man of Shi Shangzhen''s family Are you out of danger?"


    "Well, the vitality of the old man is still quite tenacious," said warmly and happily.


    Looking at the expression on Wen Xu''s face, Yan Dong felt that he seemed a little too concerned about Shi Shang''s old man''s illness, and the smile he was wearing now was not at all worried about the life and death of his friend''s old man.


    To be honest, everyone can express their condolences to the elders of a friend��s family, but no one can bring themselves into the life, old age, sickness and death of someone who has nothing to do with them. Many condolences are just verbal. It may be possible to integrate into and experience other people''s feelings, but it is really happy to be different like Wen Xu.


    Although Yan Dong saw it, Yan Dong didn''t say anything, and drank the Coke in his hand on his own.


    Wen Xu put down the phone, saw the Coke bottle in Yan Dong''s hand, and said to Yan Dong: "I told you, don''t drink carbonated drinks in the future, a bottle of drink is several spoonfuls of powdered sugar."


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu raised his hand and touched Yan Dong''s bulging stomach and said: "Look at you, this belly is getting louder and louder now! Do you know that this is very unhealthy, take a bite Take time to exercise a lot, don''t make excuses for not having time, time is squeezed out!"


    Zhao Defang also came to the stone bench at this time, stretched out his hand and pushed Yan Dong, motioned him to make room for him, and sat down beside Yan Dong.


    "I have told him several times, let him go to the gym with me, once every other day, and pay some money to find a fitness trainer to polish it." Zhao Defang stretched out his arm to show his muscles.


    Wen Xu looked at him and said: "Okay, okay, don''t be ashamed, just like you are now, you are not much better than him! The most you can do is maintain your shape"


    "A little better is good!" Zhao Defang said.


    Yan Dong looked at Zhao Defang, curled his lips, and revealed his secrets: "I don''t know what you have in mind when you look for a fitness trainer, kid?"


    After finishing speaking, he said to Wen Xu: "The little goblin has **** and fat buttocks. Her waist is so thin, but her chest and buttocks are so big. Every time she wears tights in class, her small figure is restrained, especially her upper body. , Half of her big white **** are exposed outside, that''s so tempting! Tell me, what is this kid thinking about finding such a coach!"


    Zhao Defang immediately defended and said: "It cost money to find a trainer. You have to find a troublesome person who makes you want to throw up when you see it? Besides, how can you be a fitness trainer if you are not in good shape? You wear big cotton trousers in class, and How do you go to class?"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu reached out and patted Zhao Defang on the shoulder: "Let''s not talk about this issue, but you have to hold on, Sun An''an is pregnant here."


    "Don''t listen to Yan Dong''s nonsense. My coach keeps in touch with him during class, and he doesn''t contact him after class. I have found one or two people who have other ideas before, but I''m not stupid. I know they like it. What is it, when I have no money, why don''t they come to me one by one?" Zhao Defang showed a determined smile on his face.


    Yan Dong then said: "It''s good that you know, I''m just afraid that you will go astray!"


    Zhao Defang took a sip of water: "You better manage yourself!"


    "What''s wrong with me, now I stay away from the troubles of the world, and concentrate on being a good man who takes care of my family!" Yan Dong raised his hand while talking, making a poetic gesture, squinting his eyes and looking intoxicated, Very bad.


    "Okay, okay, you are not a good person, by the way, how is your beautiful neighbor doing?" Wen Xu asked.


    Yan Dong smiled complacently and raised his eyebrows lightly: "As long as I make a move, this chick can still run away? At the end of this year at the latest, you all wait for a role!"


    "It''s good to have your words, it''s a good thing to have such confidence!"


    Zhao Defang heard what Wen Xu said, and immediately said to Wen Xu with a look of disgust: "Don''t mention how shameless this guy is, the way of chasing and saving people is a bit disgusting, one hundred and ninety-nine flowers are sent every day , the beauty moved to hide from him, and this guy actually chased him to his new residence. He sang downstairs with a guitar in his arms. The police in Xu Yue''s area took him in for education several times, and finally got it The police had a headache when they saw him. Da Xu, this man is completely shameless in chasing girls! I think Xu Yue really can''t stand him anymore, so he talked to her with the attitude of wanting to die quickly."


    While talking about Zhao Defang, he looked at Yan Dong with a look of contempt from God and said.


    Yan Dong''s face was indifferent: "If you want to lose face, you won''t be a good wife. I just like Xu Yue, a girl who is out of the mud and not stained. She is a mess in the entertainment industry. She messes with this and that at every turn. Xu Yue is a serious girl." I have a temper, I won''t do anything for the sake of being popular, I just like it, what''s wrong with it? I can''t be like Wen Xu, right now, girl, if you don''t come up with some unique tricks, then what will you do? Just spend money on it, to tell the truth, if you spend money on it, it��s okay to play, just treat it as spending money to have fun, what are you doing so seriously, don��t you think so?��


    "Why did it involve me?" Wen Xu said with a wry smile.


    Zhao Defang said: "By the way, Daxu, it''s time for you to find a new girlfriend. To be honest, I didn''t like you and Xiao Zhuo from the beginning. The two have too much difference in temperament, and they are still very delicate." Jiao girl, such a girl is too reckless, she is not a person who lives a life at all."


    "Please introduce, don''t just talk but don''t practice!" Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong said: "Why don''t we let Xu Yue from our family introduce one to you. She has quite a few beautiful friends. Just think about how many ugly girls who graduated from the film academy are there."


    "Forget it, Da Xu is not you," Zhao Defang said.


    "what happened to me?"


    The three brothers sat on the stone bench by the street and started bickering.


    ��


    Wei Yuanshan is now holding a bottle of water in his hand, and gently unscrewed the cap of the bottle. Watching these three people talking nonsense together, he felt emotional for a moment. Less than a year ago, one of these three people went to work, and the other Not only did he go to work, but he also ran a night market stall, and the remaining one was an unemployed youth from time to time, but in a blink of an eye, all three of them got mixed up one by one. Looking at myself, I used to be a small boss, and the three of them were not even tied together. I earn a lot, but now everyone has become the boss, and I am still the original little boss.


    Wei Yuanshan felt that he was fettered by his current life. He had a small house, and his wife and children lived in the heat of the day, so that he didn''t have any enterprising spirit. Now the life of Xiaofu is too comfortable, and he lost the beginning. If it wasn''t for the energy of struggle, I should have joined Xu Dong in the early stage, instead of just giving Yan Dong some advice on managing the company from time to time. If that was the case, my current salary would be at least three times what it is now. .


    Thinking about it, Wei Yuanshan secretly made a decision here. From now on, he will find an opportunity to stay in another company, or simply start his own business.


    The three people who talked didn''t know that they had become a positive teaching material, inspiring a middle-class star to make a formal decision to enter the entrepreneurial team.


    "Several bosses, stop posting, the boss is calling you to eat"


    At this moment, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl trotted up to Wen Xu and the others and said.


    "Sold out?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    The little girl was about to leave when she heard the words and stood still: "How can it be, there are so many more, many customers come to our shop and say that our bread is too expensive, and some people even complain that we are cheaper than the high-end Longzu. Expensive, saying that we are a new store, but even half the price is more expensive than other stores,... ".


    The little girl still cherishes her current job. Mingzhu''s job is not easy to find, and she also likes her boss here, and the salary is good. She doesn''t want to work in this bakery for a month or two. It''s yellow again. Then I have to find a job again.


    "I don''t know the goods!" Wen Xu smiled and looked at the little girl with a sad face, and said, "Don''t worry, this bread is not sold to those aunts who are eager to bargain when they go to the supermarket."


    To be honest, Wen Xu also thinks that this bread is expensive, but there is nothing to do if it is not expensive. This is one of the major commercial centers in Mingzhu. Don''t look at this small shop, the annual rent is quite a lot, even if Shi Shangzhen Here��s a little help, and it��s tens of thousands cheaper, but it��s not going to be so cheap. The rent plus materials, hand-milled flour, and the flour grown in the space, even water, are all direct shipping pearls in the space. Things are not expensive, that is to lose money to death. Wen Xu could only ask Zhao Xiaoyue to owe it first, and it was impossible to say that he provided it for free, so that would not be helping his apprentice, it would be a way to help his children and grandchildren save their careers.


    "Go back and tell your boss, let her invite others to go, she doesn''t need to take care of us here, let''s go" Yan Dong waved at the little girl.


    Although Yan Dong doesn''t come here often, but he comes here a lot more than Wen Xu and Zhao Defang, and he also helps Zhao Xiaoyue a lot. Because he is Wen Xu''s apprentice, Yan Dong, an uncle with this ability, naturally needs to take care of him more often. So the little girl still recognized Yan Dong''s words, Wen Li didn''t say much, and turned around and ran away.


    "Brothers, today I will be the host! Let''s call the Master to go!" Shi Dong stood up and looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Wei Yuanshan: "You go and call your sister-in-law and child, let''s go to another place for dinner."


    Wei Yuanshan knew it, so he was not polite. He immediately took out his phone and called his wife who was doing ''logistics'' here.


    Within three minutes, a group of seven or eight people got together, divided into two vehicles led by Yan Dong, and drove towards the nearest store with which he had business dealings.

 Chapter 350： The future of the store is bleak

    After everyone finished eating together, Wei Yuanshan''s family said goodbye and went home, while Wen Wen, Yan Dong, and Zhao Defang took Wen Wen''s car back.


    "Don''t stay in Mingzhu for two more days? What are you doing home in such a hurry, have you grown flowers at home?" Yan Dong couldn''t help teasing when he heard that Wen Xu was going back soon.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Even if there are no flowers, what fun is there in Mingzhu? I don''t want to go to bars, nightclubs, etc. Modern metropolises are not suitable for me. What will I do if I don''t go back?"


    Zhao Defang said: "Dongzi, don''t try to persuade Daxu, even if he stays, whoever has time to play with him, at most one of us will take a day out, it will be exhausted."


    Yan Dong thought for a while, then heaved a long sigh and said: "That''s right, when I used to have no money, I felt like I had nothing to do all day long, I didn''t know where to go, and the most realistic problem of where I wanted to go was that I didn''t have money in my pocket, but now I have money." , I found that the time is extremely tight, and when I think about it for a while, there are all things in my hands, and when I think about it carefully, almost all of them are bullshit, the blame is that I can��t stop doing these **** things, you say it��s bad or not.�� .


    Zhao Defang laughed a few times when he heard the words, then suddenly remembered something, turned his head to Wen Xu and asked, "What gift are you going to give when my child is born?"


    "Where am I thinking about this now, what do you want?" Wen Xu turned to look at Zhao Defang in surprise and asked.


    Zhao Defang nodded: "Just get a cot!"


    "It''s only how much, let me buy the little bed!" Yan Dong got out of the little bed as soon as he heard it, and immediately rushed to buy it.


    Zhao Defang glanced at Yan Dong mockingly: "If it''s an ordinary small bed, can I talk to Wen Xu? Daxu, didn''t Xu Daxin get a batch of furniture from you, and you will use the same wood to make a bed for my child." A small bed is the kind that has two floors."


    "Are you sure you want this?" Wen Xu asked.


    Zhao Defang nodded: "I want this one. Xu Daxin said that the wood smells very comfortable and has the effect of calming the nerves and helping sleep, so he can''t sleep even if he changes the bed, so I thought about getting one for the child. ".


    Yan Dong said: "And this thing, have you experienced it?"


    "I went to bed and lay down for a while. I didn''t feel anything about sleep aids, but the woody scent smelled good, a very strange light scent, and it smelled very comfortable. At that time, I wondered if this smell would be harmful to the human body. Xu Daxin said that it is a natural fragrance and is harmless to the human body. When I asked where I bought it, he said that it was imported from Daxu''s side, and he didn''t know what kind of wood it was. root, I decided to hit him," said Zhao Defang.


    Wen Xu listened and smiled and said: "There is not much wood, mainly because I have made a batch of furniture at home, but the rest is enough to make a few beds and so on. Don''t worry, even if it is not enough, it is impossible to have no wood. For yours, when the time comes, I will not only make a raised bed for the child, but I can also make one for you and the couple, plus two bedside tables. I make it myself, but you don��t have any choice about the style of the bed. My craftsmanship Limited, it can only be Nordic style!"


    "No problem at all!" Zhao Defang said with satisfaction.


    Originally, he heard that there was little wood, so he was embarrassed to ask Wen Xu for a big bed for himself, but Wen Xu is a bosom buddy after all, and he knows elegance when he hears strings, so he immediately said this by himself, and Zhao Defang was naturally elated.


    When Yan Dong heard it, he thought for a while and reached out to pat Wen Xu on the shoulder: "I said Da Xu, you can''t treat one more favorably than another, can you?"


    "You want it too?"


    "Well, Xu Daxin is full of praise, and our virtuous king opened his mouth to ask for it. It must be a good thing. If I don''t want a copy, in case I regret it later, where can I buy this regret medicine? Besides, it''s not free. What!" Yan Dong said happily.


    Wen Xu turned her head and glanced at this guy, and said straightforwardly: "We''ll talk about it when you get married. Now I''ll make you a bed when you get married. When you get married, I''ll not only make you a bed, but also I also brought two cabinets and a crib like that of King Xian, but it is only valid for two years, and it is valid within two years, after two years I am sorry, you should play wherever you want!"


    "Damn!" Yan Dong pointed at Wen Xu in the back seat and made a gesture.


    After chatting for a while, Zhao Defang brought the topic to business: "By the way, Dongzi, do you think Zhang Rui is reliable?"


    "Which Zhang Rui? Baohe''s Zhang Rui?" Seeing Zhao Defang nodded, Yan Dong said: "I don''t know this person very well, but in my opinion, it''s better to stay with him less. This person is awesome. He''s blowing so mysteriously, the biggest thing he can do is just open his mouth! What are you going to do with him?"


    "He said he wanted to invest in opening a branch, and he would give me management fees, which I think are pretty impressive!" Zhao Defang said.


    Yan Dong shook his head: "Let''s forget it, I''ve met this person a few times, and I feel a little frivolous, not like someone capable of doing things. But if you really want to know his background, let me ask for you. Chang Bin has a deep understanding of him."


    Zhao Defang heard Yan Dong say: "Forget it! I want to believe in you so much that I believe in Chang Bin! I will return to him when I go back."


    Wen Xu asked: "So you want to open a branch?"


    "Who thinks there is too much money? Besides, more and more vegetables are coming up in your village, and Dongzi has expanded. I can''t just stick to the two existing shops, can I? Besides, it can only be regarded as One and a half, the first store is too small," said Zhao Defang.


    Yan Dong said: "Even if you want to do it, you should do it yourself. I really think you are not suitable for joining this thing. Your temper is a bit soft, and you can''t control those old pimps!"


    "I also want to do it myself, but the funds on hand can''t be transferred!" Zhao Defang said.


    "Are you going to be out of money? Where did the money go? Did you raise a concubine?" Wen Xu asked.


    "I just changed my house, how can I have any money! Don''t worry, I sold the old house and changed to a bigger house, and it''s not in the city center. The house price of this f*cking pearl is a little too high." , more than 200 square meters directly turned me into a poor household, and the granary at home can run away mice," Zhao Defang said.


    Wen Xu said: "Let''s wait a bit, but if you borrow three or five million, I can still make it up for you. If there is too much, there is really no way."


    "You''re counting on me too. I have a little money in hand and it''s all used in the channels of the two provincial capitals. I planned to share a bonus in the middle of the year, but it''s probably gone now. I still owe Wen Xin here. Two million?" Yan Dong said.


    "Damn, why did we talk about money again?" Wen Xu said dumbfoundingly after recovering.


    "Why don''t we talk about money? About friendship? Do we still need to talk about this? Or, let''s talk about beauties," Yan Duohu said.


    "Okay, okay, let''s talk about business," Wen Xu said happily.


    Just chatting about business along the way, when they stopped the car in the parking lot next to Zhao Xiaoyue''s bakery, the three of Wen Xu went to the shop to take a look.


    Pushing open the door, Wen Xu saw that there was almost no one in the store, so he walked up to Zhao Xiaoyue and asked, "How is the business?"


    Zhao Xiaoyue frowned and said: "I have sold more than 20 copies so far, and it is still the cheapest kind. The one with red bean paste, like the main white bread, has not sold a single one."


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you get some to try, just like the ones in the supermarket, cut into pieces as big as the ones in the supermarket, and then let passers-by taste them on the street."


    "I thought about it too, let them go to the street to try tomorrow!" After Zhao Xiaoyue finished speaking, she suddenly felt happy again.


    Wen Xu looked at her foolishly, and asked, "What are you happy about!"


    "I''m just the first day of opening. Besides, our store''s products are good, so the cost is naturally high! As long as I work hard, I will definitely open up this market. Come on Xiaoyue!" After speaking, she clenched her fists and said He made a cheering gesture and yelled.


    Zhao Xiaoyue''s temperament is very optimistic. Even when difficulties are in front of her, she is full of positive energy, and she immediately finds a reason for herself to be happy.


    "You little girl, you scared me!" Yan Dong was chatting with Zhao Defang over there, when Zhao Xiaoyue came so suddenly, Yan Dong immediately said something.


    Hearing what Yan Dong said, Zhao Xiaoyue stuck out her tongue.


    While talking, Zhao Xiaoyue''s boyfriend Qi Feng walked in. Wen Xu had met this child once before. He was an honest man with a simple and honest smile. He was holding some baskets in his hand, big and small. A dozen or so of them started yelling as soon as they entered the door: "Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue, my mother sent things here!"


    Before he finished speaking, seeing Wen Xu, Yan Dong and Zhao Defang were all in the room, it was as if someone had strangled their necks, and he ate the last word by himself. The three people standing at the door looking at the room still had a bit embarrassed expression.


    "What are you doing so stupidly? You don''t know how to do it!" Zhao Xiaoyue immediately spoke like a little pepper.


    "Brother Wenxu, Brother Yandong, Brother Xianwang"


    Being stared at by Zhao Xiaoyue like this, Qi Feng immediately started calling for someone.


    Wen Xu looked at these two people, smiled secretly in his heart, and said to Zhao Xiaoyue: "Don''t keep scaring Qi Feng! This young man is not bad!"


    To be honest, Wen Xu really likes this Qi Feng, not for any other reason than because this child is honest, looks a bit silly, very similar, but he is simple, it is really no problem to find her husband back home!


    "I didn''t scare him!" After Zhao Xiaoyue muttered something, she said to Qi Feng: "Seeing that you are tired, give the things to Cui Er, and drink yourself!"


    When Qi Feng heard that Zhao Xiaoyue still cared about him, his face immediately blossomed with joy. Where was he still thinking about whether he was tired or not, he shook his head happily: "Not tired, not tired!"


    Wen Xu felt that the state of the young couple getting along was quite special. Zhao Xiaoyue was blowing up her hair to make herself look very powerful, but this Qi Feng was still doing this, and she tended to be petty.


    However, as a young couple get along with each other, as long as the two of them feel that there is no problem, it is fine for them to say anything. It is impossible for Zhao Xiaoyue to listen to what Wen Xu said.


    "That''s fine, Xiaoyue, you''re busy, I''m leaving," Wen Xu said.


    Zhao Xiaoyue said: "Master, don''t go back to the hotel in a hurry. I''m going to make something tonight. Let''s go out for a meal. You three, don''t dislike the place I picked. When I make money, I''ll treat you to eat the best pearl." Good restaurant".


    "The best restaurant in Mingzhu? Isn''t that what I opened?" Zhao Defang said with a smile.


    Wen Xu listened and said: "Okay, Xiaoyue, don''t think about eating, when your bakery opens a branch, you don''t want to invite it, and we won''t let it. Now I''m honestly thinking about how to get you The store is open, I will go home today!"


    "Master, this is outrageous. You came all the way, and you left without eating my meal?" Zhao Xiaoyue said with her mouth flattened.


    "Our master and apprentice are not a combination of foodies, it''s okay to miss this meal, let''s go!" After finishing speaking, Wen Xu waved at Zhao Xiaoyue and Qi Feng, turned and went out.


    When Yan Dong was about to leave, he said to Qi Feng: "Qi Feng, you have a bit of a wink, you have to rush to do the heavy work here in the future!"


    Qi Feng rubbed the back of his head stupidly: "I know Brother Yan Dong, please go slowly!"


    Zhao Xiaoyue and Qi Feng sent Wen Xu to the parking lot together, watched the three get their cars, and watched until the three cars disappeared in the traffic before turning back to the store, and then the two brought the clerk to look forward to The number of customers in the store increased.

 Chapter 351： heart fire

    Life at home is easy and carefree, and a few days have passed without knowing it. Seeing that his new house is getting closer to completion day by day, Wen Xu runs to his new home more and more often.


    After eating in the morning, Wen Xu packed up her things and went out. When passing by Zhou Lifeng''s small courtyard, she suddenly heard a noise coming from the courtyard.


    Curious Wen Xu walked to the door, saw that the courtyard door was not closed tightly, patted it lightly, and heard Shen Qi inside say: "Who, the door is not closed!"


    Pushing open the door casually, there was a soft creaking sound from the door, Wen Wen entered the yard, and jokingly said: "What are you doing here? Are you free to teach the children to play? It''s not raining today, is it?"


    Zhou Lifeng naturally knew the joke of beating children on rainy days, and said dumbfoundedly: "How dare I beat him, he is my ancestor!"


    Wen Xu listened and looked at the two children Niu Niu and Ke Ke: "Which of you is making trouble again?"


    Ke Ke pointed at the little finger, and immediately sold Niu Niu: "It''s not me, it''s my brother. When my brother wants to go out to play, he doesn''t wear a jacket!"


    Niu Niu said confidently: "No one else wears it, but I wear it alone. It''s too embarrassing."


    Hearing what Niu Niu said, Wen Xu suddenly didn''t know what to say, how could the children in the village wear any tops in this deadly hot weather. In the past, even if the child wanted to wear it, the family did not necessarily let it wear it, because it is good for these monkeys to wear a piece of clothing if the upper body is dirty, and it will be ruined by you in all likelihood, so the adults in the family are not willing to wear it. Let it be worn, let it go out with bare back to go crazy, go to the market for something like a gown, let it be worn when visiting relatives, after a long time, boys will get used to it with bare backlight when they come out to go crazy in summer.


    Obviously Niu Niu sees that his friends are all naked, so he naturally wants to be like his friends and not be special, because wearing a gown will make him look a bit different in the crowd. Children''s first consideration is that I am different from my friends, not how well I dress.


    "If you don''t wear it, don''t wear it. When his skin hurts from the sun, he will naturally know to wear it. Is it useful for you to yell at him?" Wen Xu looked at Zhou Lifeng and asked with a smile.


    Shen Qi said: "We are afraid that he will be bald by the sun, and it will not be us who will be in trouble then?"


    Zhou Lifeng thought for a while, then threw his son''s clothes directly on the stone drum bench in the yard: "It''s up to you, let''s go out and play!"


    Hearing what Zhou Lifeng said, Niu Niu, who was shirtless and shy with a small belly, was taken aback for a moment, then ran towards the door quickly with his calves up, and Ke Ke followed behind and kept shouting: "Brother, wait for me! "


    Shen Qi looked at the two children who had disappeared, looked at her husband who was still standing still in the yard, and said, "Why are you still staying here? Why don''t you watch the children?"


    Zhou Lifeng shook his head and said, "Don''t watch it! The children in the village who are younger than our children are raised like this, and I haven''t seen anything happen to them, so I won''t watch it. We will be alone with the village in the future. All these children are freed!"


    When the mother Shen Qi heard this, she immediately began to worry: "Our children are not as tough as the children in the village. What if they get infected with some bacteria or something, they get a cold or a cold...".


    Before Shen Qi finished speaking, Zhou Lifeng interrupted his wife with a smile: "It''s okay for other people''s children to run around, but how come our children are precious? We didn''t teach them to run around like this when we were young. Well, where did the child get sick here, he didn''t get sick at all these days, right?"


    "I don''t care about you, anyway, if the child is sick, I''ll come to you!" Shen Qi was still a little worried.


    Zhou Lifeng smiled, and then said to Wen Xu: "Let''s go!"


    "Where are you going?" Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled when he heard Zhou Lifeng say this. These days Zhou Lifeng has been sitting as a child slave, and never hangs out with Wen Xu. He suddenly said to go today, which naturally made Wen Xu feel quite surprised .


    "I want to go shopping with you, of course, if you have something to do, then forget it," Zhou Lifeng said.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "What can I do, I''m going to play chess at Mr. Chi''s house right now, it''s just right if you want to come"


    Zhou Lifeng said quickly after hearing this: "My chess is not very good!"


    "We are not doing well, let''s pass the time and chat along the way." After Wen Xu finished speaking, he lifted his foot and walked out of the yard.


    Zhou Lifeng immediately followed Wen Xu when he saw it, and the two walked towards Mr. Chi''s house side by side, leaving Shen Qi alone in the yard.


    When they arrived at the old man''s house, they set up the chessboard. Two people played, and one watched from the side. Because Zhou Lifeng was here for the first time, Wen Xu asked him to play with old man Chi first, while he himself watched the game from the side, and at the same time did odd jobs. The work, like pouring water for the two of them, cutting a melon or something.


    After a game was played, Wen Xu found out that Zhou Lifeng''s chess was as bad as he said, and he was beaten by Mr. Chi, a stinky chess player.


    "Wen Xu, come here, come here!" Zhou Lifeng was a little embarrassed to see Wen Xu doing odd jobs here, and now that he finished playing a set, he immediately remembered to change himself.


    Mr. Chi had a great time playing chess today, who doesn��t like cruel dishes? After finally finding Zhou Lifeng, how could he just let him go so easily? Immediately, he reached out his hand to stop Zhou Lifeng who was about to move, and said repeatedly: "Two wins in three sets, and there are still two sets left. We only played the first set now, how can we?" Go, go, go, go!"


    Wen Xu smiled and took a bite of the tomato in his hand. The tomato that had been chilled in the well was now cool, with a little sourness in the sweetness, and his mouth was full of juice after one bite. When it pops out, it''s delicious.


    "Go down, I''ll take another look." Seeing the old man''s appearance, Wen Xu smiled and motioned Zhou Lifeng to continue.


    Zhou Lifeng himself wanted to continue, so he sat down next to the small table after a few polite words, and stretched out his hand to set up a chess game.


    Grandpa Chi asked Wen Xu while posing: "By the way, Wen Xu, when are you going to move to a new house? I heard that the house will only be in these two days."


    "Well, all the workers will be evacuated tomorrow. I''m going to cool off for another day or two. I''ll move in your things first. I''ll move in by myself the day after tomorrow." Wen Wen said.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can put it here, anyway, my house is big." Mr. Chi said indifferently, and then asked: "How are you going to invite for the housewarming party?"


    "Then how else can I set it up? I''m going to tell my second brother to hire a few cooks and set them up on the old wheat drying ground in our village. We''ll set up thirty tables and we''ll finish the meal," Wen Xu said.


    "The day after tomorrow? Evening or noon?" Zhou Lifeng asked immediately after hearing this.


    "It''s noon, the torrential rain at night is really not suitable for running around on the wheat field, and eating rice noodles this day is really not a good enjoyment!" Wen Wen said.


    "Have you ever thought about having a buffet-style dinner party? This is not only convenient but also casual. Putting it here may feel quite fresh to everyone," Zhou Lifeng said suddenly.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu immediately stretched out his hand and patted his leg: "That''s a good idea, why didn''t I think of it!"


    After thinking about it, he frowned again: "Will it be a bit tight to contact the company that makes this thing at this time? Forget it, I''ll call Yan Dong to ask first!"


    "Don''t call on this matter, I''ll make a call for you. This company has held many banquets, so it''s not too famous, right? Its reputation in the industry is also good, so it''s considered mid-range," Zhou Lifeng laughed.


    "That''s good, please help me to ask how much it will cost for such a show, about 300 people, the staple food should be mainly barbecue..." Wen Xu said while thinking.


    Zhou Lifeng listened, and said with a smile: "I''ll call first and see what he has to say. If you think the price is right, you can talk to him yourself!"


    "Row!"


    Just like that, within five minutes, Wen Xu discussed the new mode of treating guests, and was planning to abandon the old mode of eating and drinking around the table when moving, and replace it with a fresh buffet mode. We have a movie for you tonight.


    "The movie is still playing, you can really remember it" Mr. Chi glanced at Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu said: "Big guys are more enthusiastic about watching movies than eating, do you believe it?"


    "Okay, I believe, I believe! Play chess, play chess" said old man Chi.


    The new round started to kill, and Wen Xu continued to sit by and watch the battle without saying a word. Halfway through the kill, Shi Shangzhen''s voice came from the gate of the courtyard.


    "Warm!"


    The three people in the yard were surprised to see Shi Shangzhen. They came back after only four or five days. Everyone thought that Shi Shangzhen should stay at home for at least a week or two.


    Wen Xu even asked directly: "Why did you come back so soon, why don''t you spend more time with the old man at home? What are you doing in a hurry to come back? What big things can happen in our village?"


    Wen Wen got off the couch, put on her slippers and walked to the door.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and waved to the three of them, and said loudly: "I really wanted to accompany you, but the old man drove me back! The operation was a success, and my grandfather also needs to rest. There is nothing serious about it." .


    "Keep playing chess, I have something to do with Wen Xu!" After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he signaled Wen Xu to follow him out of the courtyard.


    The two of them didn''t run very far, and stood at the door of Mr. Chi''s house.


    "Lend me your car!"


    "Where''s your car?" Wen Xu asked casually while taking out the keys.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "My car won''t start!"


    "Then what should I do? Are you going to use my car to tow it?" Wen Xu handed the key to Shi Shangzhen.


    "No, I''m going to go to the county today and put some of my personal materials in the county personnel department. From today onwards, I will be a cadre of Guqiao County," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu was dumbfounded when he heard that, and after a long pause, he asked, "You mean you gave up your household registration in the capital and moved to the countryside? Are you stupid!"


    "Don''t you also want the Pearl account? Is this thing important?" Shi Shangzhen smiled lightly, and put the keys that Wen Xu handed over on his fingers and spun them around.


    In Shi Shangzhen��s view, there is no difference between a capital hukou and a non-capital hukou. For her family, what is it to have a capital hukou?


    Moreover, Shi Shangzhen is also using this method to put eye drops on his third uncle and fifth uncle, telling them that I am afraid of you, so I directly assigned myself!


    The old man''s illness made Shi Shang really understand a lot of things. Now the so-called "pillars" in the family, that is, the two with the highest positions are not even as good as a Dou, and the mud can''t support the wall. The ability to condense family resources in the end, not to mention the overall situation, shows that a little bit of stupidity is downright stupid.


    "Didn''t you see that when I first came back, in the eyes of everyone, I was equivalent to a mental illness?" Wen Xu said.


    "Then you will have the same mentally ill friend as company from now on." After Shi Shangzhen said with a smile, he turned his head and walked towards the parking lot in front of Wen''s residence.


    Looking at Shi Shangzhen''s back, thinking that Shi Shangzhen had left his personnel and household registration in the county, his warm heart suddenly burned. Wen Xu, who used to be an ambitious female mayor, felt that she had no interest and would not do anything even if she had, but now that she has changed from a female mayor to a county cadre, Wen Xu suddenly felt that she could think a lot.


    It''s just that Wen Xu didn''t realize that the female mayor and county cadres were all excuses he made for himself, and the most real and essential thought in his heart was actually very simple, it had nothing to do with identity or status, it was just It''s simply about a man wanting a woman, that''s all!

 Chapter 352： The head of the village who can toss

    The heavy rain outside was approaching, and the whole sky entered the night state within a few minutes. Standing in front of her window, Wen Wen looked at the dark cloud-covered sky outside. Suddenly, a flash of lightning struck, and the bean-sized raindrops arrived as promised. The entire sky was instantly sprinkled with rain and mist, and the heavy rain hit the roof and treetops, and there was a sound, which filled the warm eardrums for a while.


    "Maybe I won''t come back." After finishing speaking, Wen Nu turned to the scum who was already standing by the table with his head sticking out, and said, "Okay, let''s start eating."


    Just walked back to the table, Wen Xu heard Shi Shangzhen knock on the door: "Wen Xu, open the door, open the door!"


    Wen Xu stood up quickly, stretched out his hand to open the door where he was walking, and while pulling the door, asked casually, "Why didn''t you bring the key?"


    As soon as the door opened, Shi Shangzhen, who was already drenched like a drenched chicken, appeared at the door, and while burrowing into the room, he said: "I just forgot about it when I came back, so why don''t you put a bottle in your car?" Umbrella?"


    "You drive the Lu Xun?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    "If I don''t drive Lu Xun, why should I drive? Drive the Ben Yuet to the county government to show off, and wait for the county magistrate to open the door for me. Thank you for thinking!" Shi Shangzhen ran to the bathroom while talking, and took out the I took out the towel and started to wipe it from scratch.


    "Here, I forgot one thing, you will accompany me to see how the bees are doing tomorrow morning." Shi Shangzhen noticed that he was acting very casually now, and he was still standing at the door of the bathroom talking to Wen Wen even though he was drenched all over his body. The clothes she wore were made of pure cotton and were not see-through, but the wet clothes wrapped around Miaoman''s figure still caused Wen Nu to burst into flames.


    "Let''s not talk about the bees for now, you should go to the bathroom first and wash up, people are like being fished out of the water, wait for you to sit on the sofa later?" Wen Xu recited a few quotations in his heart, and then turned his face to On the one hand, I was afraid that if I continued watching like this, I would get too angry and have a nosebleed.


    "Do you have any clothes to change?"


    said warmly: "My newly laundered sportswear!"


    "Okay, bring it!" Shi Shangzhen said directly.


    Turning around, Wenxu took out her washed and folded sportswear from the kitchen, handed it to Shi Shangzhen, and waited for her to pick it up, then she turned her head immediately and closed the bathroom door behind her.


    After a while, Shi Shangzhen opened the bathroom door and said, "Stop, why are you giving me your underwear? You can''t let me wear yours, can you?"


    "New, new! I haven''t worn it once," Wen Xu said hastily.


    "Really?" Shi Shangzhen thought for a moment and asked.


    Wen Xu showed the black line on his forehead, and said directly: "If you don''t wear it, then you can hang up! Save me a pair of underwear."


    "Okay, I believe in you!" Seeing that Wen Xu was about to reach out, Shi Shangzhen smiled and immediately retracted the hand holding his underwear, and then closed the door.


    Taking advantage of Shi Shangzhen''s shower time, Wen Xu finished the meal and set the dishes up, turned on the TV and waited slowly for Shi Shangzhen to wash and serve the meal.


    Women always take a slow shower. It takes only two or three minutes for Wen Xu to take a shower, but Shi Shangzhen took half a dozen minutes for the shower. The porridge in the bowl on the coffee table is cold. Fortunately, it is summer, if it is winter But it''s really annoying.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Shi Shangzhen had a towel wrapped around his forehead, looking like an Indian. After coming out, he sat down in front of the coffee table, picked up the chopsticks and started to **** up the porridge.


    "Oh, I was thinking about the food here when I was at home." Shi Shangzhen took a mouthful of porridge, swallowed it into his stomach, and then sighed and said with emotion.


    Wen Xu smiled and said, "If your family, especially your mother, hears this, I don''t know how sad it is. The food at home is not as good as this bowl of rice porridge!"


    "You are wrong, my mother can''t cook at all, and I have never seen her cook since I was a child. Our family''s meals are all cooked by the nanny," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Hearing these words, Wen Nu took a deep breath: "Sure enough, the small life of an official family is a luxury, and the housewife doesn''t even have to cook!"


    "Sister, I am in a good mood today, and I don''t care about it as much as you do." Shi Shangzhen immersed himself in eating the porridge, while eating, his chopsticks greeted the side dishes on the plate like raindrops outside the window.


    "What is this? It''s so delicious! I haven''t seen you make it before!" After eating a few chopsticks, Shi Shangzhen picked up a chopstick and asked, "Agaric? Or seaweed?"


    "It''s not fungus or seaweed, it''s called ground vegetable, and it was given to me by Guangsong this morning. It''s just enough for a plate," Wen Xu said.


    Ground vegetables are also called lichens, and they will grow out of the ground after it rains. In Wenjia Village, it rains every day, so there are quite a few of them in the ditches, but they are too troublesome to wash. Well, people in the village really seldom eat it, and besides, there is no shortage of food now, except for some people who want to change the taste, or who has nothing to do to eat this thing.


    It just happened that Guangsong had nothing to do, so he went to get a pot, and by coincidence, Wen Xu saw it. As long as he gave Wen Xu a handful, Wen Xu cleared a plate here, which happened to be a side dish for dinner at night.


    "This food is delicious, I will find some more tomorrow, and continue to make this food." Shi Shangzhen''s eyelids almost drooped into the plate, and he pointed the plate with his chopsticks and said to Wen Nu.


    "This thing is too difficult to wash, let''s change it." Wen Nu really didn''t want to wash lichen.


    "Hey!" Shi Shangzhen sighed, raised his head, and just met Wen Xuwang''s puzzled eyes, so he said: "I went home for a few days, and when I came back, the treatment changed. I want to eat a small wild vegetable." Didn''t do it either."


    Wen Xu directly brushed the black line on his forehead: "Okay, okay, let''s eat it tomorrow! Eat it every day from now on, I have to watch you vomit!"


    Hearing that Wen Xu promised to continue eating tomorrow, Shi Shangzhen naturally ignored what he said later, and continued to eat happily.


    "By the way, when will you move?" Shi Shang really felt that no one spoke for two or three minutes, and the atmosphere was a bit boring, so he asked Wen Xu when he would move back to his new residence.


    Wen Xu said: "Big day after tomorrow!"


    "When did you hire someone?"


    "It''s also the day after tomorrow. I originally thought it would be noon, but now I think it''s better in the evening. The chef has already decided!" Seeing that Shi Shang really likes to eat lichen, Wen Xu didn''t move his chopsticks, and only picked up small pieces. Cucumbers are eaten.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "At night? Indoors please?"


    Shi Shangzhen is still very careful, and at this moment, he also found that none of Wen Xu''s chopsticks touched the lichen, so he took a chopstick and put it on the side of the cucumber plate close to Wen Xu.


    "What''s delicious here, you can eat as much as you like, I have enough cucumbers," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I like it, but I can''t hold it down and eat it. You can eat it too!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu took the lichen and put it in his own bowl and continued: "It''s not indoors, it''s outdoors. I''ll eat after the rain. This time I''m doing a buffet!"


    "Fresh!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    "That''s right, it''s not new, let''s not play!" said warmly.


    "It''s not like your idea!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu immediately asked in surprise: "How do you know that I didn''t come up with this idea?"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "You definitely can''t think of such a tossing thing. If no outsider tells you, you will probably ask Shigui''s second brother to help you find a chef, and then just pay the money yourself!"


    Uh! Wen Xu didn''t know how to answer for a while, and after two seconds of silence, she sighed and said: "You are the roundworm in my stomach!"


    "You''re a roundworm. If you think carefully, follow the direction that saves the most time and effort, and you will be right in all likelihood," Shi Shangzhen said proudly.


    "You guessed the front correctly, but you didn''t guess the back. I''m not only doing a buffet, but I''m also planning to show everyone a movie during the meal." Wen Xu raised his eyebrows, meaning: You didn''t think of this, did you?


    "Show a movie?" Shi Shangzhen thought about it for a while and said, "This idea is really good. It can be used as a cultural project in the village in the future, and we will show it once or twice from time to time."


    Paused again, Shi Shangzhen opened his mouth and said again: "Not only movies, but also an opera club. In this way, everyone will not be idle, playing mahjong and gambling!"


    Hearing about gambling, Wen Xu frowned, and opened his mouth to ask, "Has gambling spread in the village now?"


    Wen Xu here is most opposed to two things, one is drug, the other is gambling, I won��t talk about the first one, if the word gambling is attached to addiction, it can also ruin people��s fortunes, this example doesn��t need to be given by Wen Xu, like Hong Kong The God of Gamblers, the Man of Gamblers and the like in the film, just look at them. The so-called gambling kings all run casinos. Who heard that they became the top 100 richest people in the country because of gambling? Wen Xu didn''t want to make everyone rich by himself, and then the villagers gave the money to the gamblers.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "What are you in a hurry for? I''ll just say that. I''m talking about cultural activities in my spare time!"


    "That''s good, I thought you found out who''s gambling together." Wen Xu breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Wen Xu''s phone rang, and when she picked it up, it turned out that it was Xu Daxin calling.


    "Brother Xu, what''s the matter?" Wen Xu asked after getting through the phone.


    Xu Daxin opened his mouth and asked, "Is the director at your place?"


    "Where are you?" Wen Xu handed the phone to Shi Shangzhen: "I''m looking for you!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Xu Daxin, Brother Xu!"


    "Oh!" Shi Shangzhen immediately picked up the phone: "Hey, brother Xu! That''s right, I''m looking for you!"


    Wen Xu listened to the two chatting with her ears pricked up, and after listening for a while, she realized that Shi Shangzhen wanted to set up a few handicraft shops in the village, firstly as a project to attract tourists, secondly, it could also be as a source of income for the village.


    Listening to the heated conversation between the two on the phone, she said warmly: This woman can really make a fuss! As soon as I came back, I wanted to get some of the craftsmen in Xu Daxin''s hands.


    But Xu Daxin on the other end of the phone is not a fuel-efficient lamp. How can he let Wenjia Village choose his favorite? He probably wants to move the entire stall here, that is, the entire folk art project in his hand.


    "No money!" Shi Shangzhen''s words sounded like a bachelor.


    Xu Daxin was stunned for a while, and then said: "I can lend it to you!"


    "No, the village has too many foreign debts, and it will take several years to repay the current ones. I can''t afford it! You don''t want interest, and I won''t borrow it either." Shi Shangzhen directly played tricks.


    "You Wenjia Village are really iron cocks. If you want to take away the essence of my folklore project, isn''t that too inappropriate?"


    Xu Daxin''s voice on the other end was very loud, and he heard every word of this warm sentence.


    Shi Shangzhen then spoke softly: "It''s not that you have never been to Wenjia Village, you have also seen what it was like before, and you asked me to promise to move your entire folk custom project here, how is it possible, it is me If you want, the village committee won��t pass, don��t you think?��


    "You think I don''t know, if you want to pass, it will naturally pass!"


    It is a bit difficult for Shi Shangzhen to convince Xu Daxin. He doesn''t know that as long as she is warm and not mischievous, Wenjia Village is her teacher Shangzhen.


    "Why don''t you do this, brother Xu, I''ll discuss it with other people. Once your project comes over, there will be more than one hundred people, which is more than one-third of the population of our village!"


    After chatting for a few words, Shi Shangzhen hung up the phone.


    "What do you want the homestay project in his hand for?"


    "You can''t keep staring at the money of Chinese people, we have to take a long-term view and stare at foreigners'' wallets!" Said Shi Shangzhen.


    Wen Xu frowned after hearing this, and said: You haven''t made money from Chinese people, so you want to make money from foreigners!


    Although she thought so, Wen Xu didn''t say it out loud. Anyway, she let her go, and it wasn''t a matter of principle.

 Chapter 353： black nest honey

    As soon as she came back from running, Wen Xu was immediately dragged by Shi Shangzhen to find Dabai and Dazong together, and she insisted on leaving now, which made Wen Xu complain.


    "It''s the same for An Sheng to leave after breakfast, and the bees won''t move either."


    Wen Xu frowned, looking at the steamed bun in his hand, this steamed bun was no ordinary steamed bun, it was the stuffed steamed bun that Shi Shangzhen said.


    The name sounds good. There are fillings in the steamed buns. Some people may ask, isn��t a steamed bun with stuffing a steamed stuffed bun?


    Because this thing is made by Shi Shangzhen herself, and she doesn��t know how to make steamed buns, so she directly adopts the idea of ??bringing them from the kitchen Bu Xinjian. Her so-called cooking is to break open the steamed buns and stuff them inside. Two pieces of stinky fermented bean curd became stuffed steamed buns in her mouth.


    Although Wen Xu also likes stinky tofu very much, but eating breakfast like this makes Wen Xu very uncomfortable. She always feels that she needs to sit down and get some soup. It is only comfortable to eat when it is warm. What she is eating now is not good at all. Call for breakfast.


    "Leave early, or the sun will be too hot, and besides, I''m not you, who can ride Dabai so fast, hurry up and leave early, and you can go faster when you come back at night, don''t you think? What if it rains again like last time?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen was also holding a white flour steamed bun in his hand, teaching Wen Xu while chewing on it.


    "Then why can''t we put the bag at home and take Dabai and the donkey back? Why do you have to carry it on my back? It''s really heavy"


    What Wen Xu is most unhappy about is that she now has a very heavy backpack on her back, which is almost as heavy as the things she carried in the mountains. What is even more annoying is that there is a transparent plastic jar hanging on one side of her waist, which is almost The size of a candy box of five or six catties, the jars hit their butts every time they walked, which made people very uncomfortable.


    "The thought of going back and forth is equivalent to an extra seven or eight miles, and a waste of time!" Shi Shangzhen squatted down after finishing speaking, broke off the remaining white steamed buns that were not stained with fermented bean curd, and fed them. Dongliang next to him put the smelly fermented bean curd into his mouth.


    "Okay, anyway, you are always right, I can''t tell you." Wen Xu thought for a while, and came out with her bag on her back, it''s better to just accept fate.


    Arriving at the edge of the forest at home, Wen Xu called out Dabai, and with the help of Dongliang, he quickly caught the big brown donkey back from the forest.


    When Wen Xu led the big brown donkey back to the foot of the mountain forest, he found that Shi Shangzhen had prepared well.


    "Yo, yes, you''ve been thinking about this at home these days, right?" Wen Xu walked to Dabai''s side curiously after speaking, and looked at the things on Dabai''s back.


    The cushion of this thing is not like a cushion, even if it is called a saddle, it looks like a thicker cotton cushion, with some straps at the four corners, and a plastic handshake on one side, now the straps at the four corners The two front corners were strangled by Shi Shangzhen on Dabai''s two front legs, and the remaining two were tied together, directly acting as a girdle.


    I have to say, this thing is quite thoughtful.


    Shi Shang really happily patted Dabai on the back: "This is the quilt I made when I was a child, and then I changed it myself. I don''t know how practical it is, so I just tried it today."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen put his feet together, put his hands on Dabai''s back, and wanted to jump on the back of the bull.


    "See if you can do it!" Wen Xu saw that she had jumped a few times, and she had only jumped about 30 to 40 centimeters high, which was the result on Dabai''s back, so she smiled and walked to her side.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Help me!"


    Wen Xu stretched out her hands, bent down and hugged Shi Shangzhen''s legs together, and lifted her onto Dabai''s back with ease.


    "It seems that there is no one to help you, and you will not be able to get on Dabai''s back." Wen Xu clapped his hands and said.


    "You think women are as powerful as you men!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen said to Wen Xu: "You ride the donkey too, let''s go together, what are you doing?"


    After hearing what she said, Wen Xu climbed onto the back of the big brown donkey, and without a saddle, just rode on the donkey''s back, and walked side by side with Shi Shangzhen to the place where the tree barrel was hung.


    After walking for about five or six miles, Shi Shangzhen got used to the back of the bull, and naturally increased his speed. It was impossible for Wen Xu to let her run around alone, so she urged the brown donkey to keep up. Teacher Shangzhen. Who would have thought that this girl would quickly change from jogging to trotting, and within a few miles, she would upgrade from jogging to running again. With the equipment, she actually started to tremble, and she never saw the girl who hugged warmly and yelled and was scared last time. The appearance changed to the appearance of yelling and happy.


    From time to time, Shi Shangzhen turned his head and shouted at Wen Xu: "Hurry up, Wen Xu!"


    "I''m riding a donkey!" Wen Xu always replied angrily.


    At first it didn''t feel that good on a slightly flat place, but when it entered the edge of the forest and the sparse woodland, Da Brown''s speed was a bit slower than Da Bai''s, and the donkey''s hooves of the bull fork were also round. Like the toes of a cow''s hoof, Dabai''s ''travel shoes'' are much more practical here than Datan''s.


    Fortunately, the speed is not so outrageous. Da Zong Bijing can also be regarded as a product of space, and the original basic physique of the body is better than Dabai. In addition, the terrain here is very undulating, and it is not suitable for running for fun. So Wen Xu didn''t fall behind much.


    "How far is it?"


    After walking for a while, Shi Shangzhen stopped, wiped the sweat from his brow, and asked Wen Xu.


    When she got to the woods, she couldn''t tell where it was from where, so she had to rely on warmth to tell the direction.


    Wen Xu urged Da Zong to come up, took out a bottle of water from the bag hanging beside it, and handed it to Shi Shangzhen: "Hurry up, it''s ahead, about two to three hundred meters away! "


    "Oh! Then let''s get off the horse when it''s about 100 meters away, so we don''t startle the bee swarm and stung Dabai and Dazong again." Shi Shang took a sip of water and handed the bottle back to him. Warm.


    Wen Xu picked up the bottle, lowered his head and put the bottle in the air, poured two sips of water into his mouth without touching the mouth of the bottle, then closed the lid again and put it back in the bag.


    Continue to walk forward, before reaching the distance that Shi Shangzhen said, the surrounding bees appeared beside the two of them from time to time, buzzing and flying.


    "Let''s go here!" Shi Shangzhen saw that there were a lot of bees around him, and was worried about hurting Dabai, so he moved his buttocks and slid off Dabai''s back after saying a word.


    Wen Xu is just a pure follower now. Hearing Shi Shangzhen say that this is here, then here, after getting off the back of the big brown donkey, he took out something from the bag, and the two of them just put it on their bodies.


    This time the things are not as casual as last time, this time they are professional plastic anti-bee suits, Shi Shangzhen chose an orange one for himself, and a blue one for Wen Xu, and the two put them on After that, go to the place where the tree barrel is hung. At this time, there is no need to distinguish the direction, just walk straight along the place where the bee flies.


    A few minutes later, the two of them appeared under the tree barrel, and they were immediately shocked by the current scene. The entire tree barrel entrance and exit side was covered with bees, buzzing very lively.


    "Success!" Shi Shangzhen said happily, looking up at the tree tube hanging above his head.


    Wen Xu didn''t look at the tree tube, but looked at the smile on Shi Shangzhen''s face. At this moment, there was a burst of satisfaction in his heart: "Yes! It''s a success!"


    "Go up and put the tree down!"


    Shi Shangzhen, who fell into joy, was not as careful as usual, and now his eyes fell directly on the tree tube.


    Wen Xu took the rope off his shoulders, hung one end around his waist, and held the other end in his hands. He found a stone on the ground and tied it to the end of the rope, then threw it on the tree fork. Wen Xu''s aim was good, after throwing it once, the stone passed through the thick tree pole with a rope and hung down.


    In this way, Wen Nu tied the rope to the tree pole, then grabbed the rope with both hands, and climbed up the branch with ease even with gloves on.


    Riding on the tree branch, he untied the rope around his waist, tied one end to the tree branch he was riding on, and tied the other end to the wire hanging from the tree barrel. In danger, he put the tree tube on the ground.


    "Have these bees changed their temper?"


    During the whole process, all the bees were honest, and they didn''t blow up their nests like before, sticking to the two of them desperately. Now these bees seem to have accepted their fate, although their own nest They were put on the ground, but they seemed to be used to it, they concentrated on doing what they should do, and they didn''t put up an attacking stance like last time.


    "No, this bee doesn''t seem to be the same as the bee we saw last time. It''s not as big as the last time, and the color seems to be brighter than the last time...".


    In just a short while, Shi Shangzhen told about four or five differences between this bee and the last time, and he blinked his eyes warmly and thought: I can remember what kind of brain this woman is.


    Shi Shangzhen hadn''t finished the calculation here, frowned and said: "The most important thing is that the bee''s waist was thick last time, this time it is thin waist, much slimmer!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and asked, "What do you think?"


    "Well, it''s like what you said." Wen Nu nodded and said.


    "why?"


    "How would I know, why don''t you catch a bee and ask why they look better than before?" Wen Xu said jokingly.


    After pondering for a while, Shi Shangzhen smiled at Wen Xu and said, "I see!"


    "You know?" Wen Xu was stunned by Shi Shangzhen''s sudden arrival, looking at her incredulous expression, he thought: You actually know all this?


    At this moment, Wen Xu was having a tangled heart, thinking wildly in her mind: She found out about this, is it killing people to silence her, or ''rectifying the law on the spot'' and cooking raw rice into popcorn? Get it into the space, Mr. Bang Bang Bang, how many children, and then let her out?


    Thinking of the breeding speed of space, Wen Xu felt that in five or six years, he and Shi Shang might really create a new nation!


    At this time, Wen Xu''s mind was left with random thoughts.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu with contempt and said: "Why are you so silly? You are so stupid! The reason is very simple, or the original bees don''t like to live in tree tubes and they flew away. A house without an owner is occupied, or these bees defeated the fat bees and occupied other people''s houses!"


    "As long as you like it!"


    After listening to her explanation, Wen Xu realized that if he cared about it, he would be confused. He thought that she knew about his space, and almost scared him into a cold sweat.


    "Look at how anxious your IQ is!" Shi Shangzhen said triumphantly.


    How did she know that Kung Fu Wenxu was thinking of countless children at this moment, wondering if she would be born once every two or three days in the space, and it would take a few years to multiply into a nation. If she knew, she would surely Wen Xu kicked and flew to the moon.


    "Cut honey, cut honey!" Shi Shangzhen happily squatted down and walked to the side of the tree tube, took out the tools he brought with him and began to prepare for cutting honey.


    Wen Xu squatted beside her and asked curiously, "Do you know how?"


    "I haven''t done it before, but I have played the video repeatedly!" Shi Shangzhen said and opened the lid of the tree tube.


    Not to mention Shi Shangzhen, even Wen Xu was stunned by the scene he saw. The beehives in the tree barrel were almost half full, and these beehives were in strips, almost linear It''s not a big deal from one end to the other. The most important thing is that the color of these bees'' nests is completely different from other bees. Generally, the hives look white or yellow, but the hives in the tree tube It was black, jet black to the point of shining!

 Chapter 354： The Invisible Emperor

    Although the black honeycomb exudes a strange fragrance, it still makes people feel very scary. Wen Xu picked up a piece and put it in his hand to look at it for a long time, but he didn''t dare to eat it.


    "I don''t know how to see it, let''s not try it yet." Wen Xu put down a ''black'' honeycomb honey in his hand and said, not to mention the honeycomb, even the honey inside is black, like ink , All of a sudden, Wen Xu was really not interested in speaking.


    Shi Shangzhen blinked his eyes and took a look: "It shouldn''t be poisonous, look, this honey smells so sweet." After speaking, he picked up a piece of honey, put it in front of the tip of his nose, and sniffed it carefully.


    "It has the aroma of wild chrysanthemums, a faint scent of cattail bushes, and a little mint fragrance!" Shi Shangzhen said while sniffing.


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu also sniffed the honey in his hand, it was indeed like what Shi Shangzhen said, if you sniff carefully, you can smell the aroma of wild flowers on one side.


    Taking the honey in her hand, Wen Xu lifted it up and looked at it, originally wanting to see if the black one could see through the light.


    However, when Wen Xu pointed the honey at the sun, the square honeycomb in his hand turned dark blue because the sunlight was filtered out, and the original black honey seemed to have such dots of different special ingredients. Under the sunlight, it looked completely different from the surroundings, shining brightly. Under the sunlight, the whole piece of jet-black honeycomb formed a gorgeous starry sky scene with bright stars.


    "It''s so beautiful, as beautiful as the starry sky in the village at night!" Seeing this, Shi Shangzhen immediately lifted up the honey in his hand, and carefully admired the sun.


    I have to say, this scene is very beautiful, so beautiful that Wen Xu ignored the blackness before, so when Wen Xu retracted her hand, she couldn''t help but licked it lightly, and suddenly felt that there were several kinds of floral fragrances in an instant. It bloomed in his own mouth.


    Honey is not so sweet that it makes people feel tired, it is very peaceful, but when you swallow all the honey in your mouth, the taste buds on the tip of your tongue can still accurately remember this sweetness, and then let your The tongue is full of body fluid, and the aroma is overflowing. This kind of smell makes people instantly feel that even if they are poisoned to death by it, they will die of happiness!


    "Well, that''s great!"


    After saying that, Wen Xu began to bite the food in big mouthfuls, humming unceasingly while eating, like a little pig snatching food.


    Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu''s appearance, and retracted her hand, but when she saw the black and smeared honeycomb honey, she was stunned for a moment, and in the end she couldn''t resist the temptation of Wen Xu''s eating appearance, and opened her mouth to bite on the honey.


    "delicious!"


    After saying two things that were delicious, Shi Shangzhen crouched on the ground with the honey in his hand like Wen Xu, regardless of his own image, and started to eat big mouthfuls.


    The two of them hugged each other and ate it. They directly ate a small half of the honey in a tree tube, and each of them ate almost half a catty of honeycomb honey. If it was ordinary honey, it would make people so sweet, but Every time you eat a piece of this honey, the sweetness is the same as before, without any sweetness, and there is no other discomfort except that the stomach is full.


    "Oh, I''m so full!" Shi Shangzhen sat down on the ground directly, and a girl ate almost a catty of honey, so her stomach can''t support it.


    So Shi Shangzhen rubbed his stomach and complained to Wen Xu: "You didn''t remind me all of a sudden, it made me eat so much!"


    "You still blame me! I reminded you, but you didn''t hold back!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    When Shi Shang really ate the third piece, Wen Xu reminded him that Shi Shang really wanted to hold back, but Wen Xu didn''t hold back, or didn''t have the heart to hold back at all, so he picked up the honey and continued to eat.


    Shi Shang moved his fingers twice, and after turning his head to look around, he subconsciously touched another piece and put it to his mouth to eat, so Shi Shang said that he would not eat it several times. He was soon aroused by Wen Nuan''s desire.


    "I don''t blame you? I didn''t want to eat it, but you seduced me!" Shi Shangzhen immediately glared at Wen Nu when he thought of how much honey he had eaten and how much exercise he would have to consume it.


    Wen Xu is currently cutting the remaining honeycomb honey into small pieces, and putting them in the tank on his body. Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, he muttered in his mouth and suddenly came out for no reason: " Don''t seduce when you should be seductive, but you are very seductive when you are eating!"


    As soon as these words came out, Shi Shangzhen blushed immediately, and stared at Wen Xu with staring eyes.


    Wen Xu was concentrating on putting the honey into the jar, and didn''t think about it at all. In fact, he probably didn''t know what he said, so he just mumbled casually and let it go.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu for a long time and found that he didn''t respond, so he stretched out his foot and gently kicked Wen Xu: "I let you talk nonsense!"


    "What did I say?"


    Wen Xu was kicked, looked up at Shi Shangzhen innocently in surprise.


    Shi Shangzhen saw his appearance and understood that he probably didn''t go through his brain when he said this, but it was not easy to talk to him, so he changed the subject instantly.


    "This honey is so good, it will definitely be another way to make money in the village in the future, so it must be promoted as soon as possible!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu frowned, vaguely feeling that something was wrong, and finally understood after thinking about it.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "I think it''s better not to promote this thing, you can do it yourself!" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what he said, Shi Shangzhen said in surprise: "Why?"


    "Now that you have registered in the county, you must have a way to make a living. You can''t be rich. You, the village director, still get that little salary. If you have an income, you have security, and Needless to say, this thing is a good thing. The villagers have greenhouses, fish ponds and mountain forests. Now they have their own ways of living. Give them everything for free and let them make a fortune. It��s not that you don��t know the thing, now you don��t keep all the things that make you rich, and if you don��t give them when they fancy your things one day, they will forget all the previous favors, and only hatred will be left. Now, this is human nature! Now the life of every family in the village is guaranteed. From now on, everyone��s things will be theirs. Now this honey is proposed by you. I think this business belongs to you. Don��t give it to anyone. , not only don��t give it, you have to keep it a secret,�� Wen Xu said to Shi Shang��s true color.


    "Not so!"


    Although the things are good, Shi Shang really didn��t see the benefits. She is not the kind of girl who can��t live without LV, nor is she the kind of girl who shows off this and that all the time. Her requirements for money are Rarely, the biggest part of a month''s living expenses is the cost of car and gas.


    However, what Wen Xu said made Shi Shang really feel a burst of warmth in his heart, especially at this time, his family members wanted to trade him for political security, and when it came to interests, relatives with blood could put themselves aside Going to the scale to weigh, but the person in front of me who has no blood relationship with me wants to put a good job in his hands so that he can have security.


    Don''t say that there is a sign of love in my heart, even if there is no love, just because of this heart-warming words that are completely considered from her perspective, Shi Shangzhen will be moved at this moment, but it''s a pity that Wen Xu is really not a good player in love, Those who don''t know anything about chasing after victory at all, if they are veterans in the field of love, if they tease them again at this time, they may be able to do whatever they want.


    Of course, if a veteran in the love scene says this, how much credibility it has in the eyes of a smart girl like Shi Shangzhen will be greatly reduced. Believe that a **** can be good for himself, this girl''s brain is either caught by the door panel, or her brain is flooded. In a sense, it was precisely because Shi Shang really understood Wen Xu and what kind of person he was that he was moved by him.


    But then, Wen Xu Diaosi''s mentality was immediately revealed, and he opened his mouth to say that he wanted to be strangled to death: "Besides, with you like this, it may be difficult to find a husband''s family in the future. It''s good to have money for self-defense!"


    The angry Shi Shang really rolled his eyes, wishing he could strangle him to death with his neck crossed, and then kicked him in the face a few times along the way.


    What he said made it seem that Wen Xu is emotionally immature. He likes a girl who habitually stabs him with a word or two. The level of expressing love to the girl is completely at the level of a junior high school student''s love.


    "I didn''t make this thing by myself, I just came up with the idea, and you did the rest. How about this, you are half and I am half!" Shi Shangzhen put on a fair and just demeanor.


    "If you don''t want it, I don''t want it either!" Shi Shangzhen felt that warm words were polite, there can be no free lunch in this world, especially the free lunch that you are used to.


    "That''s fine, let''s partner up, and each of us will own half of the shares in this thing," Wen Xin said.


    "That''s it," Shi Shangzhen nodded and said.


    In fact, Shi Shang really thinks that this matter is a bit unreliable. If the bees are raised here, as long as there is a caring person and some beekeeping skills who want to divide a nest, or even take away the tree tube, how big is it? the difficulty?


    It''s just that she doesn''t know, which of the things raised in the space is not a monster? How can it be that a mortal can take it away casually, not to mention anything else, just say that now everyone grows vegetables and fish ponds, without Wenxu''s breeding and river pond grass, what are the villagers doing? up?


    Now Shi Shangzhen is simply moved by Wen Xu''s wholehearted consideration of himself, thinking of making a living to give himself a guarantee of life. Unexpectedly, Wen Xu essentially ''owns'' the entire Wenjia Village, and he can also kidnap the entire Wenjia Village. To put it bluntly, he is the invisible emperor of Wenjia Village. If you follow him, you can get rich. If you leave him, you will be beaten. Back to the original form, he was still a migrant worker who earned 40,000 to 50,000 a year to carry steel bars on the construction site, and was discriminated against by the city at the same time.


    It''s just that Shi Shang really didn''t understand this point, or didn''t think deeply about this point. Wen Nu didn''t think about it at all, because he didn''t have this kind of ambition, and he didn''t have the desire to control other people''s lives. Even if there are not too many people in the village who want to understand, they are not old people, so how can they think about these things.


    The two discussed it here. After the shares of the bee farm, hang the tree tube back to the original place, and then walk to the next beekeeping point. Along the way, the two began to discuss the next plan. For the sales work , Shi Shang really looks down on Wen Xu, thinking that this person doesn''t know what maximization of profit is, and his level is too nonsense, such a person''s business level is at the kindergarten level, so Shi Shang really directly took the sales right hand.


    Originally, it was intended to make a living for Shi Shangzheng, so Wen Xu wouldn''t mind if she took away the sales rights, and he would have no objection whether to pay dividends, let alone this thing!


    Several points were picked in a row, and two big jars of black honey were picked. Shi Shangzhen directly hung the two jars of honey on both sides of Dabai''s neck, and walked towards the village. Even on the road, he could see it from time to time. Some wild bees or butterflies circled around the jar of black honey, but they seemed a little afraid and didn''t dare to get too close. They just flew within a range of four or five meters, like a real guard It''s like coming out of the mountain with two jars of honey.

 Chapter 355： Agriculture needs to change its thinking!

    Back to the village, Shi Shangzhen and Wen Xu put Dabai and Dazong back into the forest, and they went to the courtyard of Mr. Chi''s house together.


    "Is Mr. Chi here?" Wen Xu stood at the gate of the courtyard and looked around, but he didn''t find Mr. Chi, but found Teacher Ma sitting in the yard choosing vegetables, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    Teacher Ma heard someone talking, looked up and saw Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen standing at the gate of the courtyard, immediately stood up and asked them to come in and talk: "What are you still standing at the door, come in quickly! The old man is going to check I went to the office, and I guess I will be back in a short time. This afternoon passed early, and it has been almost three hours now."


    "That''s good, let''s go to the laboratory to find him." Wen Xu turned to Shi Shangzhen and said.


    Shi Shang really thought about it: "Mr. Ma, would you like to taste the honey produced by the bees I raised?"


    "Your bee is ready, let me see." Mr. Ma has heard about this, but he didn''t expect to raise the wild bee and produce honey so quickly.


    But when Shi Shangzhen took out a black jar, the old lady was a little dumbfounded, holding a piece and looking left and right: "What is this, it looks like it is covered with tar, why is it so dark? Whoops, is this really honey?"


    The old lady had a look of disbelief.


    After speaking, he smelled the fragrance, and said to himself: "It smells like it, and it''s really fragrant, but it''s really scary to be so dark!"


    "We don''t know where the bee eggs came from. It''s not like the common wild bee eggs here, which produce such a color of honey, but it tastes really delicious. Wen Xu and I each ate about a cup of honey. Jin, it��s all lunch at noon, and I don��t feel hungry at all until now!�� Shi Shangzhen said.


    When Teacher Ma heard this, he immediately said: "You two silly children, no matter how delicious this food is, you have to take it easy, besides, no one has seen this stuff before, so you dare to catch it, how brave you are! "


    Now Wen Xu remembered, and immediately said: "Then Mr. Ma, don''t eat it first, we are going to take it to Mr. Chi for a test, to see if there is anything uncomfortable, we are young and healthy, and it is fine to eat a little , why don''t you wait for the results before eating?"


    "That''s right, I was a little abrupt, I just thought about whether this food is delicious, but I didn''t think about health problems," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Teacher Ma smelled the fragrance, but he didn''t dare to bite the honey. Hearing what the two children said, he put the honeycomb honey back into the jar with a smile, and said, "When I''m old, I won''t drink honey." Grab this new one, if you want to test it, hurry up, or the old man will come back if he is not sure."


    Wen Xu listened and said: "Then we are leaving, you are busy with your work"


    "Well, be careful," Teacher Ma said, and then watched the two leave.


    It was a coincidence that when the two arrived at the door of the laboratory, they saw Mr. Chi and his students Cao Jinfeng and Zhuang Yan locking the door.


    The Agricultural University and Wenjia Village can be regarded as cooperative units now. Now there is an inspection room in Wenjia Village, and now Professor Jia has also brought projects here, so the inspection room has expanded a lot. There are some ordinary instrument rooms, such as Of course, there are no large and expensive cutting-edge instruments, but Wen Xin and Shi Shangzhen only want to do ordinary tests at present, and the instruments here are enough.


    The inspection room is at the back of the village, about 200 meters away from the village committee''s new house, obliquely to the east, and almost at the edge of the stream behind the village. The advantage is that the place here is larger and more flat, although It is a bungalow, but it is more than 400 square meters, and there are five rooms in a row next to it. Each room can accommodate four people in a small dormitory. Compared with when I first came here, the conditions are quite good, and it is better than the postgraduate dormitory of Agricultural University.


    When the three of them saw Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen, especially Wen Xu, they suddenly felt that the sun was coming out from the west today.


    "A rare visitor!" Mr. Chi first joked about Wen Nu.


    "I don''t have anything to go to the Three Treasures Hall. I''m here today because I have something to ask you, Xiao Cao, and Xiao Zhuang to help me." Wen Xu is also a bachelor, and directly stated his intentions, without any embarrassing expression, making it clear that I am here today on business of.


    Old Master Chi asked curiously: "What can you do to come here?"


    Shi Shangzhen picked up the jar of honey in his arms: "Here, this is it!"


    "Where did you dig the black mud? It must be the mud at the bottom of the pond. I don''t know how long it''s been vomiting. I think it can be used as ecological fertilizer." Mr. Chi glanced at it, and opened his mouth without looking carefully.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "This is honey, the honey produced by the wild bee eggs we raise!"


    "Honey!" Mr. Chi immediately looked at the jar in Shi Shangzhen''s hand carefully in surprise. Disgusting that it was a little far away, he approached and took out his glasses in his pocket. After looking at it for a while, he reached out and took the jar with both hands. .


    "Yo, it''s not too light!" Mr. Chi said after trying the weight.


    Xiao Cao and Xiao Zhuang also surrounded him curiously, and stood beside Mr. Chi, watching the teacher open the jar.


    As soon as the mouth of the jar was opened, an elegant sweet fragrance wafted out, which immediately made people''s mouths salivate, their noses fragrant, and their throats trembled.


    "Yo, this smells pretty good!" Mr. Chi praised first, then took out the top piece, put it in his hand and looked left and right.


    The old man here is a major in agricultural products. His hands are so much better than Wen Xu''s. He picked it up to have a look, and after smelling it, he broke off a small piece and put it in his mouth. How else can you put your dedication into scientific research? The old man doesn��t know that this is the product of space bees, and he doesn��t know how to make it. He dares to put it in his mouth just by smelling it. This is a profession. Without this golden steel drill, there is no such courage.


    After chewing two mouthfuls, he hummed a few times, and gave the remaining small piece to his two students while humming: "You guys try it too!"


    After Xiao Cao and Xiao Zhuang tasted it without hesitation, they also nodded frequently.


    Cao Jinfeng said: "This honey is good. It looks a little scary, but it tastes very authentic. It''s a bit like the Qinghai black honey that Mr. Chen brought over last time, but that kind of honey is a bit astringent. Nothing compares to this!"


    Xiao Zhuang also kept nodding: "Well, this kind of sweet and not greasy, even the thick honey can pull silk out"


    As Xiaozhuang stood up the small piece of honey in his hand, he immediately discovered the wonderful scene when the honeycomb faced the sun: "Wow! It''s so beautiful!"


    After Old Man Chi saw it, he reached out and took out a palm-sized piece of honeycomb from the jar, and put it upright in the sun. Such a large piece of honey is even more beautiful in the sun.


    "Go, go in and tell us, you gave us a big surprise today! You two are out of luck." Mr. Chi immediately hugged the jar and signaled Xiao Cao to reopen the door of the inspection room.


    Wen Xu asked: "We want to ask, is there any harm to the health of this honey! I also want to know how the black color is formed."


    "You think this thing is simple, but it might not be easy for me to study it. Tell me, where are you keeping the bees? My students and I went to have a look the day before yesterday." Old Master Chi said.


    What the old man said was like saying nothing, and none of the warm questions were resolved.


    Shi Shangzhen immediately reported her location for beekeeping, but unfortunately, based on her description, Mr. Chi may not be able to find the place after a week of travelling. In the end, Wen Nuan told the exact location. Mr. Chi knew too much about the Kobi Shi Shangzhen in Gougou Kankan near Wenjia Village, and after hearing the words and asking a few questions, he determined the exact place.


    As soon as he entered the laboratory, Mr. Chi began to change his clothes, and started working with Xiaozhuang and Xiaocao. Wen Nu and Shi Shangzhen stood outside the glass, watching the three of them busy inside.


    It was the first time for Wen Xu to come to the laboratory, and he was a little curious when he saw the instruments inside, so he stretched his head to check this and that to pass the boring time.


    "okay!"


    Originally, Wen Xu thought it would take a long time, but who knew that within five minutes, the three master and apprentice came out.


    "It''s so fast, aren''t you fooling me?" Wen Xin smiled.


    Mr. Chi said: "I fooled you, do you have the money to take it? I checked roughly here. If you eat it, there should be no major problem. The specific things will come out in an hour. If you want more details, you have to send them back to the school. It��s in the laboratory! As far as I��m here, the results are very good, and all kinds of nutrients are very high!��


    "The most detailed, please help me to test it, see the various indicators of this thing, how about the nutritional content?" Shi Shangzhen heard Mr. Chi say this, suddenly remembered his grandfather at home, so he asked the old man to make a copy More detailed inspection, only if it is correct can the grandfather be supplemented.


    For Shi Shangzhen''s request, Mr. Chi must be satisfied within his ability. After all, he is still living a small life here in Wenjia Village, so he said to Shi Shangzhen: "Yes, all the ingredients come out, and it is convenient Bring it to the market and apply for a patent!"


    "Patent?"


    "You guys, it''s just that the awareness of patents is weak. Even if this black honey is made by mistake, it is still a result. Why don''t you want to apply for a patent? This is the protection of knowledge, which is a good thing!" Mr. Chi laughed.


    At this time, Xiao Cao interjected: "Director, Brother Xu, don''t be so stupid, you see, the little devil has cultivated a kind of black-skinned watermelon. They say that this watermelon can only be grown anywhere, guess what? Guess how much the most expensive one sold for?"


    "Ten thousand yuan?"


    Wen Xu think about a melon, ten thousand yuan is not enough? It is enough to buy a few carloads of watermelons.


    Cao Jinfeng said with a smile: "Sorry, the most expensive one sold for 6,100 dollars!"


    "I bought an X! How much is it worth tens of thousands of dollars?" Wen Xu thought it would be a big deal if he bought a vegetable here and doubled it a few times, and then he looked at the little devil, this is really black!


    Who knew that Zhuang Yan gave Wen Xu another blow: "A bunch of grapes auctioned by the Japanese, twenty-five sold for more than two hundred dollars!"


    "X!" Wen Xu was bewildered by these prices, and immediately began to reflect in his heart: These f*cking people are all human beings, why is he not as thieves as the Japanese! No, I have to change my thinking here, this Tema is too aggrieved, I can do nothing else, God gave me a space, but I can��t sell vegetables to the Japanese, this uncle can��t bear it, my aunt can��t bear it!


    "Examination! Of course we need to apply for a patent. Shi Shangzhen, let''s sell this black honey to death. It is best to have one gram of honey and one gram of gold!" Wen Wen said through gritted teeth.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu with a look of nothingness: "Who provoked you!"


    "I used to live a pretty good life, and earning money was a pleasure. I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it. Today, I woke up the dreamer with a single word. It turns out that agriculture can still be played like this!" Wen Wen said.


    In the past, I didn''t have any personal feelings, but now I accidentally made a black honey, and Wen Nu realized that another door was slowly opening in front of her eyes.


    Mr. Chi immediately poured cold water on him: "You think it''s so easy to create a new variety? This is the result of the development of biotechnology. The Japanese have spent a lot of time on research, so they dare to sell it like this." Gui, I know you can��t make it, and you can��t cultivate something of other people��s level! Although everyone calls it Little Japan, Little Japan, but their attitude towards science is indeed worth learning from.��


    "My method is very simple, one crop after another, the ordinary method of selection and breeding, I don''t have any pressure for scientific research, so I just play for fun, if I can make achievements, I won''t succeed if I don''t," Wen Wen said.

 Chapter 356： Mr. Jias Harvest

    "You two don''t want to eat dinner today, just look up at the two cans to fill up!"


    Wen Xu returned to his place of residence with the food box in hand, saw that Dahua and Erhua were still going to the kitchen by themselves, raised their heads motionless and looked at the two jars of honey on the cabinet, and said scoldingly.


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, the two round little things immediately crawled towards Wen Xu, hugged Wen Xu''s legs, and began to whimper loudly, using their own hands while screaming. That poor little round bean eye was firing electricity at Wen Nu.


    Wen Nu looked at them, just let the two cubs hang on his lap, and then moved into the room, it felt like two meaty sandbags hanging on his legs.


    "These little things have gained a lot of weight!" Wen Xu moved to the coffee table, Shen Mo put the food box on the coffee table, and said something to Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen turned off the TV, helped Wen Xu put the food in the food box on the coffee table, and said to Wen Xu while arranging: "Let''s expand production tomorrow!"


    "Extended production of what? Honey, you say?"


    "Then what do you think it is?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu said: "Tomorrow is really not good, I am going to move the things stored in the old man''s house to the new house, I guess I will be busy all day, and I will be busy all morning the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow I will treat guests to dinner. Anyway, in the next few days There is no time!"


    "Then what to do?"


    "A few days later, besides, Rome was not built in a day, and the full inspection report that Mr. Chi said has not yet come out, we will fix it when it comes out," Wen Wen said.


    "That''s the only way to go. By the way, do you want me to help you move things tomorrow?" Shi Shangzhen took out the chopsticks from the food box, separated a pair and handed them to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu waved his hands and said, "No need, all I put there are boxes and the like, and then I can just use Dabai to move it. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not, just go about your business."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I felt my legs squirming. I looked down and saw that Dahua was pulling at the bottom of his trousers with his mouth open. He seemed to be trying to attract his attention. He saw that he was looking at it. Immediately, he whimpered pitifully again.


    Wen Xu didn''t want to pay attention to it at all. As soon as he turned his head away, he suddenly felt his legs get hot, and then cursed loudly: "You **** thing, how dare you pee on my legs!"


    Quickly throwing away the big flower, Wen Xu found that her legs were wet, and her feet were even pissed.


    Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu''s appearance, and immediately burst out laughing: "I finally understand, what kind of thing does this bear do to eat honey!"


    Wen Xu didn''t expect that Dahua could pee on her lap in order to eat honey, so she went into the bathroom and turned on the shower to wash the bear pee on her leg. Even if it didn''t work, she used soap to urinate twice, waiting to return When he got to the house, Shi Shangzhen had already mopped up the bear urine on the floor.


    "Little thing, you are in for a big event!" Wen Xu pointed at the big flower and said.


    Dahua probably knew that she had played it too well. Seeing Wen Xu pointing at her, she immediately lowered her head, but when Wen Xu wanted to reach out to grab this little thing, she immediately let go of her feet and caught up with Wen Xu. Hidden.


    Everyone says that bears are stupid, but Wen Xu thinks this thing is stupid at all, and knows how to avoid Wen Xu, and specially picks up some corners and corners, such as the bottom of the table, the back of the sofa, the side of the cabinet and so on.


    Shi Shangzhen was next to Wen Xu, but it was not easy to use the space. After being caught like this for a long time, Wen Xu drove him to the corner and found that there was nowhere to go. It was a ball of fluff, and hid its head in the corner of the wall, as if it couldn''t see Wen Nu, and Wen Nu couldn''t see it.


    Although the big flower looks very cute now, Wen Xu is still unmoved, crossing its stomach and hugging it from the corner.


    Aww, aww!


    Snapped! Wen Xu raised her head and pointed at it''s forehead, "What''s it called, I''ll show you face, right?"


    After hitting her a few times, Da Hua finally became honest, with her four short legs hanging down motionless, her eyes squinting and her pitiful appearance, which really makes people cute.


    Shi Shangzhen was confused by it, and said to Wen Xu: "Why are you beating it, how could it know that it can''t pee on your feet if it beats so much."


    "It knows that it needs to urinate in one place in the house, so why doesn''t it know this? Let me tell you, don''t worry about this matter, this thing needs to be educated, not arrogant!" Wen Xu said and patted the big flower a few times , carried the item directly to the terrace, then raised the door and shut it outside.


    When Wen Xu was sitting on the side of the coffee table and was about to eat, Da Hua shouted outside the door, and at this time, the scum and Dong Liang had already eaten, and Er Hua crouched honestly by the cabinet again, looking up at the Two jars of honey on top of the cabinet.


    Seeing this, Wen Xu said to Shi Shangzhen: "I said that when you leave later, I will take two jars of honey to you. If I keep them with me, I think these two little things will have to stare at them all night." !"


    "Okay, I see." Shi Shangzhen also understood, nodded and continued to eat.


    Just as Wen Xu picked up the bowl, the cell phone on the coffee table rang. Wen Xu saw that the call was Yan Dong, and said, "What is this guy calling?"


    Talking and connected to the phone: "Hello!"


    "Da Xu, I heard that you have made black honey, which is not only special but also delicious!" Yan Dong didn''t even say hello, and came directly to the topic.


    Wen Xu asked strangely: "You know all this in this short time? I said you won''t plant any spies in the village, right? Tell me who it is, and I''ll go and deal with him right away!"


    "The masses of the people in the village are all my spies. Who are you going to deal with? I ask you if this is the case?" Yan Dong''s ''informant'' who would betray him instantly turned the topic to the real thing.


    "There is such a thing, but it''s a bit early for you to call now, and it will take some time for this honey to go on the market!" Wen Xu said.


    When Yan Dong heard that there was such a thing, and that Wen Xu planned to make it bigger, now Yan Dong has 120 support for what Wen Xu wants to do, and immediately said: "Then be quicker, what''s missing?" Say what you say, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse, and I will expand it immediately, and strive to go public as soon as possible!... ".


    Wen Xu listened to Yan Dong''s enthusiasm, and immediately gave him a ladle of cold water with a smile: "It''s useless for you to tell me about this matter. The person in charge of this matter is Shi Shangzhen, and this property is also owned by Shi Shangzhen." Yes, I''m just a shareholder, how to sell and what price is her business!"


    Uh! Yan Dong almost couldn''t hold his breath: "What?"


    If it was warm, Yan Dong wouldn''t worry about whether he would hand it over to him, but Shi Shang really gave him a headache. Although the two knew each other, it would be too ridiculous to talk about friendship, and Shi Shang It''s really shrewd. The severe winter is vivid in my memory.


    "What I mean is, the quantity of this thing should be controlled, and it should be high-grade, and it must be very high-grade, so as to strive for export! So, don''t worry about it in vain," Wen Xu said.


    "Okay, goodbye, I won''t talk to you anymore, Shi Shang is really by your side, hand over the phone to her, I''ll talk to her about this matter" When Yan Dong heard that Wen Xu''s side wasn''t up to anything, he immediately broke up Instead of wasting his saliva, he asked to call Shi Shangzhen.


    Wen Xu listened, and directly cursed with a smile: "You are too realistic!"


    Then he sent the phone to Shi Shangzhen: "I''m looking for you, about honey."


    "Oh!" Shi Shangzhen answered the phone, and began to listen to Yan Dong''s talk, humming twice from time to time.


    The two chatted on the phone like this for about ten minutes, but there was almost no result. In the end, Shi Shangzhen handed the phone back to Wen Xu.


    Yan Dong said: "In the future, pack two hundred goose eggs for me every day. The fresh ones will be shipped directly to Mingzhu!"


    "What do you want this for?" Wen Xu asked.


    "It''s popular for pregnant women to eat this now. It''s said that it''s not very nourishing. There are many pregnant women in Sun An''an''s group who want it. Anyway, why do you care so much? Why don''t we sell it for dozens of dollars each!" Yan Dong Said.


    "That''s fine! I didn''t expect that there are groups of pregnant women now." Wen Xu agreed without thinking about it. The goose eggs at home are only a small part, and most of them are cuddled in a natural state. Now the flock of geese here in Wenxu is almost bigger than the flock of chickens.


    Put down the phone, eat two mouthfuls, hear the wind and clouds outside, and see that it is going to rain, and quickly put the big flower that was shut outside into the house.


    Once in the house, Dahua didn''t even look at the food bowl, and squatted side by side with Erhua under the honey jar eagerly.


    Until Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen finished their meal, Dahua and Erhua didn''t move a bit, waiting for Shi Shangzhen to leave with the pot, look at these two people who are separated by the gate, they are so anxious, Can''t wait to push the door open.


    Wen Xu pretended not to see the virtues of these two guys, and watched the TV quietly. After about half an hour, Dahua and Erhua calmed down, and then felt hungry, and turned back to the food bowl In front of him, he began to eat food with big mouthfuls.


    It was about nine o''clock, Wen Xu sent all these things to the terrace, took a shower by himself, and went to bed.


    Sleeping until midnight, Wen Wen heard a barking sound, especially the screaming sound of the scum, which was simply a sleeper''s nightmare.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Wen Xu heard the dogs in the village barking like this, and his first thought was that there were thieves from the village. He immediately rolled over from the bed, got dressed a few times, and then picked up a wooden stick and held it in his hand Go up, then put it on the balcony door, and let Dongliang and the guys out.


    Aww, aww! The scum shouted along with the others at the top of his voice.


    Not only Dongliang, but Dahua and Erhua also pouted their buttocks and howled.


    "Stop screaming, go, go out and have a look!"


    Stretching out her leg and kicking the scum''s **** lightly, Wen Nu went out with a few goods.


    When I reached the village, I saw a group of people, and the team carrying horses was not small. But looking at these people, one can understand that they are definitely not here to steal things, if they dress up like this to steal things, then they are not stealing things, they are here to rob.


    "Who is it!" Wen Xu asked.


    "Warm?"


    Someone in the crowd responded, and then pointed a flashlight in Wen Xu''s direction.


    You don��t even need to see the person, just listen to the voice, Wen Xu knows who this person is, and when you get closer, you are even more sure. Who else can there be if the old man with messy hair like a chicken coop is not Mr. Jia?


    "Mr. Jia, why are you back at this time!" Wen Xu didn''t have the nerve to say that everyone who was so noisy couldn''t sleep well.


    "Time is tight!" Mr. Jia''s complexion gives you the feeling of travel and dust, although it is full of exhaustion, but the spirit is amazing.


    Looking at his appearance, Wen Xu guessed that he might have gotten results from observing the **** leopard.


    Before waiting to ask, Yu Yao''s voice came from behind Wen Xu: "Wen Xu, who is it?"


    At this time, Yu Yao and the others didn��t sleep at all. Everyone was copying and studying Wen Xu��s book. After hearing the news, the old men were not interested, so they sent Yu Yao out to check the situation.


    "Exactly, Mr. Jia, this is Yu Yao, Boss Yu. Brother Yu Yao, come here to introduce you, Professor Jia, you haven''t met yet." Wen Xu immediately introduced.


    When the two heard this, they immediately walked a few steps.


    Professor Jia held Yu Yao''s hand and said repeatedly: "Thank you, Boss Yu, if it weren''t for your funds, my research would not be able to continue."


    Yu Yao glanced at Professor Jia, and said repeatedly: "Thank you!"


    "Hard work is trivial, and our discovery this time is worthy of the hard work," Professor Jia said proudly.


    Yu Yao said: "Did you find it?"


    Grandpa Jia hummed, then turned to a young man in the team and said, "Xiao Chen, show us what we have photographed, Boss Yu, the big sponsor."


    Wen Xu listened curiously, and stretched his head to the side.


    Within two minutes, a clip shot with a starlight projector at night appeared on the laptop screen, and a huge black shadow appeared in the shot.

 Chapter 357： housewarming

    Maybe because he was afraid that Yu Yao would not understand, Mr. Jia explained excitedly: "This is the reference scale we placed. You can see how big the person standing next to you is later!"


    The animal in the video turned around, seemed to be a little curious about the camera, stretched out its huge paws and scratched it twice, directly tilted the camera, then took a closer look, sniffed, and finally had a meat scene Here it comes, this guy directly raised his foot and **** on the camera.


    "That''s our camera, you can roughly guess how big its head is by trying to compare it." The old man seems to be charged now, which is really exciting.


    "This is a tiger?" Yu Yao immediately felt the size of the head of the thing in the camera when he saw this.


    "Tigers have stripes, but this one doesn''t have stripes. The whole body is the same color. You don''t study animals. We can tell at a glance that this is not a tiger. The body structure is completely different! The physique does not mention the South China tiger. It is more than the average physique of the Siberian tiger. It seems to be bigger, look at how elegant it is, it is simply a silent killer in the jungle!" Mr. Jia continued to explain.


    Wen Xu knew that this was a **** leopard raised in the space, not only knew but also knew that this was one of the second batch that he released. This was a big male leopard, and his curiosity about things was something he had never seen before. The strongest of the **** panthers, but compared to his curiosity, his physique is not outstanding, and he is the smallest among all the released males.


    Mr. Jia explained, and said to Yu Yao: "Mr. Yu, I will talk to you about the use of funds when I come back. Now I have to hurry up and go back to the Agricultural University."


    Wen Xu said: "Don''t be in a hurry, it won''t be a while, and look at all of you, you have to wash up anyway."


    Mr. Jia waved his hands and said: "There is no hurry. If we leave now, when we arrive at the Agricultural University, it is time to go to work. I will let those old **** take a look. I am not a person who does not talk about any principles for the sake of fame, let alone It means that the conscience can say anything in order to be famous. I said that the existence of this thing is the existence. I know the face of the coward who is sitting in the office and gossips! No, once I think of their faces when they saw this film, I can''t wait for a moment!"


    After finishing speaking, Mr. Jia nodded to Wen Xu and Yu Yao, and directly greeted the team and walked towards the small dormitory of the Agricultural University.


    Yu Yao looked at the team that disappeared in front of him, smiled at Wen Xu and said, "This old gentleman''s character is so cute, he is a person who can''t live without hatred!"


    "Offend people too!" Wen Xu said.


    "Who is really capable has no character!" Yu Yao said without hesitation.


    Yu Yao is in a good mood now. The money he invested has paid off now. Although he did not study animals, Yu Yao also learned a little about this when he paid the money. He knew that if this thing really existed, it would be It''s a bit unreliable compared to Pang Da, who has attracted the attention of the whole world. There are very few things in the world that have such a heaven-defying appearance as a national treasure, but with the name of Bawangxiu, it''s no problem at all to mix with a Siberian tiger. Yes, coupled with Mr. Jia''s experience, his name as a sponsor must be mentioned.


    Just like Mr. Jia said, those who used to say strange things and make fun of them, as long as the video in Mr. Jia��s hands is proved to be true, then these people will all become negative teaching materials, highlighting the negative characters of Mr. Jia��s scientific spirit, while Yu Yao himself must be positive in this matter, and he also has a discerning image.


    "Thanks!"


    Thinking of this, Yu Yao stretched out his hand and patted Wen Nu''s shoulder.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Thank me for what I did, I have to thank you, you are doing me a favor!"


    Seeing what Yu Yao wanted to say again, Wen Nu cut him off with a wave of his hands: "Forget it, let''s stop thanking each other here, it''s midnight now, let''s go back to our respective houses early, and go to sleep separately." Feel good! Goodbye!"


    After hearing this, Yu Yao smiled at Wen Xu, and then the two walked back along the sidewalk side by side.


    Go back to the bed again, this time I slept soundly, slept until early in the morning, changed into the running equipment, Wen Wen took Dong Liang, Da Hua and Er Hua to the door of the old man''s house as usual.


    "Master?"


    Wen Xu was quite curious. Normally, the old man would already be at the door doing preparatory activities at this time, why is there no one at the door today. So he yelled softly into the courtyard twice.


    "Wen Xu, you can run away by yourself today, the old man accompanied Lao Jia back to the farmyard."


    Hearing Wen Xu''s voice, Teacher Ma opened the bedroom window and talked to Wen Xu on the second floor.


    "The old man returned to the Agricultural University?" Wen Xu felt very surprised when he heard it. First, the old man is not the kind of person with a red top and a white hat, and it is impossible to share the reputation of the old man Jia. Why did he go back to the Agricultural University with the old man Jia.


    Teacher Ma is in his dozen years old. Seeing the doubts on Wen Xu''s face, and Wen Xu is not an outsider, he explained a few words: "I''m not afraid that Lao Jia will gain power here. What did you say then?" If you go too far, you will offend everyone in the school, and some people will not be able to do a good job, but when it comes to stumbling you in the back and stabbing you with a knife, it can be regarded as a good hand, just a little trick, and don''t sneak around. Those who are upright and upright can make people **** and even lose their reputation, so Lao Chi should go to ease the atmosphere."


    "Mr. Jia is lucky to have such a friend!" Wen Xu exclaimed.


    Teacher Ma said: "Safety is a blessing! Old Jia is so old, and his temper of revenge has not changed at all!"


    "Then I''m going for a run." Just as she was about to turn around, Wen Xu remembered that she was going to move things today, so she turned back to Teacher Ma and asked, "Mr. Ma, I''m going to move things today. Do you have anything to do?"


    "I really have something to do, you have to move yourself, isn''t the kindergarten ready to start construction over there, I have to go to the site to take a look," Teacher Ma said.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu opened his mouth and asked, "Construction started? Where did you choose?"


    Teacher Ma stretched out his hand and pointed: "It''s on the south side, directly opposite the pond, next to the small mound on the west slope, not only the kindergarten, but also the library, and the materials have been prepared for almost a week, you don''t know ?��


    "I really don''t know, I didn''t find that the south has prepared materials." Wen Xu was very surprised. He walked by it several times, but he didn''t find anyone putting things there.


    Sure enough, Mr. Ma said: "The ingredients are not prepared in the south, they are prepared in Liyu Bay."


    "I said it!" Wen Xu suddenly realized.


    After chatting with Teacher Ma for a few words, Wen Xu started to run, and came back to prepare breakfast after running. After eating with Shi Shangzhen, he took Dabai and started to move things to his new house like ants moving. There are no more workers, and it has been completely delivered. As for all the tests inside, all the tests have come out. There is no harmful substance at all, and it is a completely green house.


    When Wen Xu moved again in the afternoon, the villagers who received the letter came to help. Together, the 20 and 30 people moved all the things back to Wen Xu after two o''clock and put them in place.


    For the rest of the time, Wen Xu just waited for the new house to breathe, and then moved in with her bag.


    When the day comes, the way for Wen Xu to move to a new house is very simple. When he wakes up in the morning, he puts all the things he needs to bring into his bag, and puts the things he can��t fit into the bag directly into the space. The four of them, with bags on their backs and the hut of the Demon King couple in their hands, set off for their new home.


    Wen Shida got up quite early today, and when he left the courtyard, he opened both doors, and happened to see Wen Xu.


    Now the scum is walking in the front with its own food bowl in its mouth, followed by the big flower with the same stainless steel basin of the second size in its mouth, behind the big flower is the second flower with the same bowl in its mouth, and behind the second flower is the pillar with a scorpion in its mouth It was still his own food bowl, on Dongliang''s backs stood the Demon King and the Red Demon couple, Wen Xu walked at the end with a big bag on his shoulders, and a small wooden house in his left hand.


    "Good guy! Shixu, your team is awesome!" Wen Shida said loudly with a smile.


    "Hehe! Third brother, are you going to go out?" Wen Xu saw that the gate of Wen Shida''s house was completely open, and in all likelihood, he was going to drive the car out of the hospital. This is the way to go out, so he opened his mouth asked a question.


    Wen Shida said with a smile: "My brother-in-law is engaged, I will take the two of them back to have a dinner!"


    Wen Shida''s bride price played a role, and Lu Xiu''s younger brother finally got married.


    While talking, Lu Xiu took her daughter out of the house and saw Wen Shida standing at the door talking to Wen Xu, Lu Xiu came over to say hello, but the girl was still the same as before, she was a little timid Son, when he saw Wen Xu, he lowered his head.


    "This child!" Seeing her daughter''s timid look, Lu Xiu couldn''t help saying apologetically to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "It''s okay! I will often take her out to various houses in the future, just to get to know more people."


    To be honest, Wen Nu feels sorry for this girl. In this day and age, there are still patriarchal patriarchal people. My father doesn''t want to see that it is good to develop such a temperament. If it turns into tyranny instead, it will be even more annoying if you don''t learn it well. It''s a headache.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu remembered that it was her own treat tonight, so she opened her mouth and said, "Sister-in-law three, my eldest niece, today is my housewarming celebration. If I can come back early in the evening, it is better to come back earlier. I not only have food and drink here, And get ready for a movie!"


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "We already knew about it, don''t worry, we will go back for a meal at noon as soon as we can catch up, and we will have a wedding banquet, which means five or six tables, and it will be over in one meal at noon."


    "Then I''ll definitely be able to catch up, you guys are busy, I''ll go first." Wen Xu had a lunch at noon after hearing this, so there would be no conflict, and smiled at the family, urging his little animals to continue marching.


    When Wen Xu was talking, these four little things had very long faces today, and they lined up in a line and sat honestly with their food bowls in their mouths. Even the **** didn''t make any trouble at this time. It''s really rare. Today''s performance , For the scum, it is considered once in a thousand years.


    Arriving at the gate of the yard of her new house, Wen Xu pushed open the gate directly, stood at the gate of the yard looking up to the sky and took a long breath, and then looked beautifully at her new yard.


    The yard of the new home is much bigger than the original one, almost two and a half times bigger, including all the old and new homesteads belonging to Wen Xu''s family.


    It used to be that the old jujube trees could cover the entire courtyard, but now they can only cover the west part. The wall with blue tiles and white walls is not high, only a normal two meters high. A little adult can go up if he has a run-up or something. Moreover, Wen Xu didn''t put any glass stubble on the wall, but Wen Xu believes that there are not many brave people who would dare to steal things in their own courtyard under Dongliang''s nose.


    There is a small pond at the east end of the yard. Some lotus flowers were planted in it, but they have not yet grown. Now each one is only about the size of a palm, and the lotus leaves are still curled. There are some koi in the water, but they are not as big. It''s big, it''s a gift from Mr. Chi.


    In addition to these, there is also a small bamboo garden. Next to the bamboo garden is a wooden couch that is about the same size as Mr. Chi''s house, but the Wennu one is an improved one with a canopy. The couch should have a small table and a futon and so on have not been shown yet.


    The most conspicuous thing on the west side of the courtyard is the jujube tree. A tree pond was built under the jujube tree. A winding walkway 1.6 meters wide was built with bluestone strips. There are two wooden nests placed against the west courtyard wall, one is a scum Yes, the first work is naturally a pillar. As for the big flower and the second flower, there is no need for it now, and the rest is all grassland.


    Of course, the yard is still a house in the center. The upper and lower floors of the big wooden house, the first floor and the second floor are not exactly the same. As far as the house is concerned, the most notable is the large glass on one side, almost all the rooms, at least one side is floor-to-ceiling.


    From this angle, you can��t see the backyard. Of course, there��s nothing to see now, it��s all ground, not even grass!


    Wen Xu looked at her yard and house, not to mention the satisfaction in her heart!


    At this time, the scum was not as obedient as he was along the way, holding his own food bowl, wandering around the yard like crazy, looking for something while walking.


    Arriving at Dongliang, he walked towards the small nest to the west, threw his basin directly at the door, and then began to sniff everywhere, urinating from time to time to mark his own smell.


    As for Da Hua and Er Hua, when the two little things came to a new place for the first time, they threw away the guy who was eating at the door, and rolled happily on the turf of the yard.

 Chapter 358： Xinjule

    Although the house has changed, from a brick house on a bad street in the countryside to a simple Chinese-style building, my home still gives Wen Xu an indescribable sense of familiarity, which is not from the homestay. This house can be given to Wen Xu, and this place gives Wen Xu a real and solid sense of ownership, the feeling that everything here belongs to her.


    Standing at the door of the house, Wen Xu held the doorknob with his fingers, waited gently for a second, and heard a soft beep, the electronic lock and security system in the house recognized Wen Xu''s identity, and the door opened with a click . Wenxu didn''t want to pretend such an advanced thing at first, but I was a little bit tempted to open the door with my fingers without having to bring a key. In the end, I couldn''t hold back. I installed a set of smart management for my home. system.


    After entering the room, Wen Xu threw down the bag on his shoulder, lay down on the ground for a while, then went to the sofa for a while, and then went upstairs, lying down on all the important places he thought After a while, he ended up lying down in the big empty bathtub with his clothes closed, as if he was performing some weird ritual.


    It seems to be the same as the pillar painting territory that is sprayed here and stained in the courtyard from time to time!


    After checking every room up and down, even the guest toilet, Wen Nu stopped. After returning to my master bedroom and lying on the big bed, I pushed open the large glass **** facing the master bedroom, and the morning sun shot into the room immediately.


    In addition to the north where the head of the bed leans against, the warm master bedroom also has wooden walls less than 1.8 meters on the northeast and northwest sides. Most of the rest, including a large sloping roof at an angle with the horizontal plane, are made of glass , It''s just that this glass can be seen from the inside, if you want to see the inside from the outside, you might be blind and you won''t be able to see it.


    She clasped her hands behind her head happily, and looked at the blue sky above her head. It was light-colored, pure and without a trace of clouds. It looked really beautiful. I don''t know how to describe it. She raised her head slightly, Wen Xu can see the rolling hills in the distance beyond the treetops in front of him, because the visibility in the air is very good. Sitting on his bed, Wen Xu can even see a group of white sheep in the distance, dotted in the boundless green grass.


    "It''s so cool!" Wen Xu said with satisfaction.


    Wen Xu was feeling refreshed, when he lowered his head and saw Master Shi Shang had already appeared at the gate of the courtyard, Wen Xu remembered that he was too busy, and hadn''t made breakfast yet.


    "Warm, warm!"


    While Wen Xu was thinking about breakfast, Shi Shangzhen had already called Wen Xu at the top of his voice.


    Hastily ran downstairs with Xiao Pao, Wen Xu immediately said out of the yard: "Oh, I''m sorry, I was so busy that I forgot to cook!"


    Wen Xu would not say that he forgot to make breakfast because he was too embarrassed, otherwise he would be laughed at by Shi Shangzhen, so he pulled a shield by the way.


    Shi Shang really didn''t expect that Wen Xu could do such a boring thing like laying down almost all the places in his home. I really thought he was too busy to forget, so he opened his mouth and said: "Then do it casually! It''s okay to miss a meal !"


    "Come on, come on, don''t be too busy cooking!" Wen Xu waved to Shi Shangzhen.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Shang was really curious, but he followed Wen Xu into the room.


    Wen Xu took Shi Shangzhen to the entrance of the living room, and opened the cover of the control box on the wall, revealing the control panel inside.


    "Record your fingerprints, you can come in freely next time, and you don''t have to shout for me to open the door for you anymore." Wen Xu said while picking up Shi Shangzhen''s hand, and put it on the sampler. Gently press the sampling button.


    ��Set it please! ''


    Wen Xu said directly to the screen: "Shi Shangzhen!"


    "Fingerprint entry is complete, and the entry fingerprinter is Shangzhen, please set permissions!"


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand and nodded while muttering: "Full power!"


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen was looking at the warm side face, and for some reason, his heart was pounding. In order to resolve this mood, Shi Shangzhen decided to say something to drive out some distracting thoughts in his mind: "Give me full power, and you are not afraid that I will come to your house to collect money while you are away? I know you like to hide money at home!"


    Wen Xu laughed out loud when he heard this, as if Shi Shangzhen had told such a ridiculous joke, he laughed for a while and then said: "You are welcome to search, as long as you can find it, you can get a dime if you find it." , Seeing a billion is yours! If I say no, I will be this!"


    While speaking, Wen Xu stretched out his palm, raised his **** downwards, made a foolish look, and moved the other fingers.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Do you think you can live for thousands of years like a turtle? You are beautiful!"


    "But are you really not afraid of the money I find someday?"


    "I''m not afraid. Even if you find out, I''d rather you take it away, and I''ll just take you to pay off the debt!"


    "Get out!" Shi Shangzhen scolded with a smile.


    Snapped! Wen Xu clapped his hands: "Okay, it''s set up! Ready to make breakfast, by the way, what do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat dumplings, can you do it?" Shi Shangzhen said casually.


    Wen Xu immediately said: "Do it, why not do it!"


    Upon hearing this, Shi Shangzhen immediately said: "Don''t do it, let''s eat whatever you want in the morning. You make dumplings here and wait until you eat them in your stomach. Is it lunch or breakfast?"


    "Breakfast!" Wen Xu said.


    "Just make some porridge and cook two salted goose eggs. Let''s eat dumplings at noon," Shi Shangzhen insisted.


    With warm virtue, it takes two or three hours to make the dumplings. Although the taste of the things he makes is first-class, the effort he spends is real. Things in the world are like this. The so-called simple and delicious Anything that can detonate the taste buds is usually eaten in a dream.


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen''s insistence, Wen Xu had no choice but to obey her: "That''s okay, you go to the kitchen to see if there is any firewood, you light the fire, and I''ll wash two salted goose eggs."


    "You built an earthen stove for such a house?" Shi Shang was really surprised: "You think too much!"


    Wen Xu replied: "Why can''t it work? A foreigner built a fireplace in a skyscraper and called it nostalgic, but putting it in my place is called rustic? Without that, we call it fashion!"


    "Okay, okay, hurry up and wash your goose eggs!" Shi Shangzhen smiled and turned to look for the kitchen.


    Soon Shi Shangzhen discovered the location of the kitchen, and walked over directly. The entrance of the kitchen is two rather heavy solid wood sliding doors. Each grid of the well-shaped grid is inlaid with colored steel glass of different colors. The colors are very lively. Make it look pleasing to the eye.


    Pushing open the sliding door, what greeted Shi Shangzhen was a super-large kitchen. The area of ??the entire kitchen is estimated to occupy at least one-third of the first floor, with an area of ??about 150 square meters. The operating table is only two meters wide and more than four meters long. There are large and small kitchen utensils hanging on it. If nothing else, it is a big work table. It is so big that it can make people roll.


    In the southeast corner of the kitchen is an earthen stove, about the same size as before, with a large pot on the right and a small pot for stuffing rice on the left, but this stove is not made of earthen bricks, but glass bricks are used here. Light red glass bricks, if it is pure red, it''s fine, you can also see one or two playful orange bricks, the small color matching is dancing and bewitching, very flamboyant.


    One look at this stove shows that the workers have made it very carefully. There are almost no joints between the bricks, as if the two bricks were glued together in this way. When the sunlight outside the window shines in through the window, The whole stove was glowing with a sullen little bright red.


    Seeing this stove, Shi Shang really felt that his aesthetics was defeated by Wen Xu at this moment: Isn��t it just a stove for cooking, why are you being so angry?


    At this time, Wen Xu came in with two salted goose eggs in one hand, seeing Shi Shangzhen staring at his ''glass stove'' or glazed stove in a daze, he couldn''t help being very proud.


    "Well, not bad, let me tell you, Yan Dong remembered this. He saw in a magazine once that a foreigner made a house out of colored water frozen into ice. It was so beautiful. , so I told me, I changed it into a stove, the effect is not bad!"


    Shi Shangzhen also knew what to say, so he gave Wen Xu a thumbs up: "You can do it, you can do it! The only disadvantage is that the chimney is not transparent!"


    Wen Xu nodded after hearing this and said: "I originally planned to do this, but the workers said it was inappropriate. The base is too high and must be reinforced in the middle or it will not be strong! So...".


    Shi Shangzhen was making fun of him. He didn''t expect that Wen Xu didn''t understand the irony, and thought he was sure, so he said quickly: "Okay, you are really a good guy! Make a stove, as for being so popular!"


    After speaking, he walked to the side of the stove, stretched out his hand and said, "There is no firewood!"


    Wen Xu put the salted goose eggs he ordered on the stove: "Wash the goose eggs, and I''ll fetch firewood for you!"


    Waiting for Wen Xu to turn around and leave the door, Shi Shangzhen picked up the goose egg and found that some oily sludge on the goose egg had stained the stove. I got it down, wiped it twice, and found it was very clean. Then I started to wash off the mud stains on the towel in the sink, hung it back to the original place, unfolded it carefully, and then rolled up my sleeves and started washing the goose eggs.


    Waiting for Shi Shangzhen to wash the goose eggs, Wen Xu has already carried all the firewood and firewood to Shi Shangzhen, and sat back behind the stove, Shi Shangzhen skillfully started the fire, and Wen Xu was Put the water and the goose eggs into the pot, cover the goose eggs after the water is submerged, and wait for the water to boil.


    "By the way, what kind of dumplings do you want to eat for lunch?" Wen Xu was a little bored while waiting for the water to boil. Although she was patting a cucumber, she still wanted to chat with Shi Shangzhen. There was an indescribable excitement all over her body, and there was a force stirring up the warm spirit.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I''m free, is there any one with shepherd''s purse?"


    "Where can I find shepherd''s purse for you at this time, no one grows this thing in the greenhouse now, how about lamb stuffed with scallions or mutton radish? It just happens to be fresh lamb delivered this morning!" Wen Wen asked.


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu remembered that there was a piece of venison today, which was a novelty, so he said, "Why don''t you eat venison stuffing? I''ll search the Internet later, what should venison go with as stuffing?" It''s delicious!"


    "Where did the venison come from?" After Shi Shangzhen asked, he immediately thought of it: "You are really greedy to the extreme, and you won''t kill the deer you raised?"


    Wen Xu smiled noncommittally, do you even need to ask about this? Wen Xu wants to go to slaughter the wild ones, but Guan Jian is against the law, only the ones raised at home can be killed and eaten in public.


    "You can figure it out, I have nothing to say anyway," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Nodded warmly: "Then eat venison stuffing! The rest will be grilled at night."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu remembered, and said to Shi Shangzhen: "Later, you go and inform Teacher Ma, tell her not to cook at noon, and come to our house to eat, what is she doing alone!"


    "Okay, I got it," Shi Shangzhen said.


    While the two were chatting, the water was already boiling, and Wen Xu began to pour the stick noodles into the water. When it reached a suitable consistency, he covered the pot again. When the water boiled again, the stick noodle porridge was ready. At this time , Wenxu added a little more salt, and chopped radish yingzi, that is, radish leaves, and then covered the lid, and waited for the steam to rise from the seam of the lid, and the pot of porridge was completely ready.

 Chapter 359： threats from children

    After eating, Shi Shangzhen packed the dishes and chopsticks, and after cleaning them, wiped them clean with a dry towel, put them in the disinfection cabinet, and then went to the village office for a shift.


    As for Wen Xu, first he went to his study, and started to look up how to make venison stuffing delicious online. There are quite a lot of methods on the Internet, what can be paired with leeks, radishes, etc., because it is the first time for Wen Xu to eat deer Meat, I don��t know what kind of flavor it is, so I don��t know which one is the best match, but this question is not difficult. If you can��t decide, then try them all. After eating it once, you will naturally know which one is more suitable for you. of taste.


    So the final goal, Wen Xu set on three things, namely xiangru, leeks and onions.


    After choosing the direction, Wen Xu typed out their respective recipes, and downloaded the ingredients from the Internet together, and then began to prepare the ingredients according to their respective portions.


    There is no shortage of warm space for vegetables, but the venison has to go to the greenhouse to get it. It is impossible for this company to knock on Wenxin��s door in the middle of the night and say that it is to deliver venison, and it comes at this time in the middle of the night every day Knocking on the door, it won''t last a month, Wen Xu must kill someone.


    Arrived at the greenhouse, picked a piece of high-quality venison about three catties from Xu Dong''s sealed freezer, Wen Xu carried it and walked back.


    Before I got home, I heard commotion in the yard. When I went to the door, I found that there were a few more little hairy heads in my yard. There were three children, plus two wild boars full of five small things.


    "Uncle Wen, do you have any wontons?" Niu Niu looked at Wen Xu who was carrying venison at the door as soon as he saw Wen Xu came back.


    A few black lines immediately hung on Wen Xu''s forehead, who would have thought that this kid would still be thinking about wontons after so long, and Wen Xu never thought that his casual words would make this kid remember for so long.


    "Ah...!" Wen Xu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Niu Niu understood right away, pouted and said, "Uncle Wen, you lied! You said you would make wontons for us when you moved to a new house!"


    Ke Ke also stood by her brother at this time, and said to Wen Xu: "We won''t play with you anymore, liar!"


    In the eyes of children, the importance of not playing with you is probably about the same as I will kill you among everyone, especially if you say it in an angry tone.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t uncle going to get meat here, isn''t he just making wontons for you, uncle is going to wrap it for you now."


    Wen Xu also doesn''t want to break his promise to the two children, besides, how much difference can there be between dumplings and wontons, isn''t it just to roll the skin a little thinner, wrap one and pinch the other!


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Niu Niu and Ke Ke both grinned happily, and they looked like two snacks.


    "Uncle, I want to eat too!" Mao Ya, who was standing next to the two of them, said coyly when he heard that they had something to eat.


    Warmly and happily said: "There are, there are!"


    "You guys play first, I''ll make you some wontons!" Wen Xu said and gestured to the venison in his hand: "You guys play in the yard."


    "Let''s go and see!" Niu Niu said.


    The rest of Mao Ya and Ke Ke, froze their little heads like kowtowers, a thousand of them wanted to go to the kitchen.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu didn''t know that the three children wanted to play with noodles, but seeing that it was boring to be alone in the kitchen, so she happily agreed.


    "Wow, Uncle, your kitchen is so big, bigger than ours!" Niu Niu sighed as soon as he entered the kitchen.


    "Really?" Wen Xu responded casually.


    I took three small things to wash my little dirty hands, then moved three high stools to the side of the operating table, lifted the three children up to the stools, and officially opened the panel on my side to start Knead the dough, after kneading the dough, grab a small ball and share it with the three children, while I start chopping the stuffing ingredients according to the stuffing recipe I printed out.


    In order to save trouble, to be honest, it was more to deal with the three greedy cats. Wen Xu chopped up less stuffing at the beginning, and the amount of the stuffing would be enough for three small bowls of wontons, and he didn''t bother to make a firewood pot, just take the electricity Boil water in a pot, put the wontons wrapped with three kinds of fillings into the pot and cook.


    Soon three bowls of small venison wontons came out of the pot, sprinkled with chopped green onions, each added a spoonful of dried shrimp, served with two drops of sesame oil, and placed them in front of the three children.


    "delicious!"


    The three little things yelled while eating, and they were very warm.


    Wen Xu kept two of each dish here for himself, and tasted each one to feel the taste, and felt that it was good to eat. Because the stuffing is too little, I can''t taste it so carefully, so I didn''t think much about it and started to continue to prepare the stuffing and prepare the buns.


    Looking at Niu Niu, Wen Xu found that this kid has changed a lot compared to when he came here. He turned out to be a standard city kid, with a fair complexion, he looks like the kind who doesn''t go out often. Now, he is naked and big Her arms and upper body were tanned black, but it wasn''t that kind of carbon black, but a healthy wheat color.


    Eating is not as delicate as it used to be. Now I am holding a bowl, holding a spoon in one hand and holding it aggressively horizontally, blowing on the wontons in the spoon, and putting them in my mouth before they are completely cold, because it is hot but I can��t bear it It was cold when I spit it out, so I had to **** it in my mouth until the temperature was right before chewing.


    This way of eating does not know how many times more heroic than before.


    Looking at Ke Ke again, the little girl''s skin color is a little better than Niu Niu''s now, but the exposed parts are also tanned. Compared with her elder brother''s appearance, she is not so delicate!


    Children are like this, one or two children may not necessarily eat, but several children together, it is delicious to eat, rush to eat, and compete to eat! The three children couldn''t care less about making noise now, and they were all focused on dealing with the wontons in the bowl in front of them.


    For Wen Xu, seeing the three little things eating, he was so happy that he could see all of them. From time to time, he added a sentence: "Eat carefully, you don''t know if your mouth is hot!" Something like that.


    After watching for a while, Wen Xu thought of a question, and asked the three children: "Why are you three today, and the others?"


    Seeing these three, Wen Xu didn''t notice the skinny monkeys like Da Lei, so she naturally felt a little strange. You must know that usually these children are like a swarm of bees. When you see one, the other ones are usually not too far away, and they are all there. Organized and disciplined naughty bag.


    "My brother and the others have gone back to school. Yesterday they were at home catching up on homework all day, so they didn''t have time to play with me. I went to tell my mother, who even scolded me." As soon as Mao Ya said this, she immediately felt I feel wronged.


    In the past, when my elder brother didn��t take me to play, my mother would just slap me when I went up. This time the complaint didn��t work, which made Mao Ya feel very uncomfortable.


    Wen Xu smiled and stretched out his hand to pat Mao Ya''s little head to show comfort: "Your brother is catching up with his homework, and he will probably be scolded by the teacher if he can''t finish it!"


    Wen Xu knows this bunch of monkeys too well, they won''t do their homework until the last minute, not to mention others, I also did it when I was their age, and the last three days of the holiday started to be busy like headless Like a fly, I borrowed some mathematics from the classmate who finished writing, and borrowed Chinese from that person, or I was at home or on the small bridge, on the stones by the stream, copying in the dark, now thinking about it, I suddenly feel full. Full of happy memories!


    Just as Wen Xu was living happily, Teacher Ma''s voice came from the courtyard: "Wen Xu, is Wen Xu at home?"


    "Here, Teacher Ma!" Wen Xu immediately walked out of the room and opened the door for Teacher Ma.


    Mr. Ma immediately entered the yard when he heard about it. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw two little wild boars lying on the lawn of Wen Xu''s house, happily eating radishes.


    Seeing the two little wild boars, Teacher Ma knew that Niu Niu and Ke Ke must be at Wen Xu''s house, so he turned to the door and shouted loudly: "Shen Qi, Shen Qi, the two little ones are at Wen Xu''s house. Don''t go looking for it by the creek behind the house."


    Hearing Teacher Ma''s shout, Wen Xu could only smile.


    Soon Shen Qi''s figure appeared at the door. At this time, Shen Qi also lost her original goddess style, and she was dressed quite casually. The upper body was a light-colored T-shirt, the lower body was wearing gray sports shorts, and her feet were A pair of cool and soft flat sandals, and her hair is pulled back at will. Although she doesn''t have the original goddess style, she still looks so beautiful.


    "Why did you come here?"


    Shen Qi really didn''t expect that her two children would come to Wen Xu''s new home. You must know that this is also Wen Xu''s first day moving to the new home.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "I forgot. When I first came here, I told them that I would make wontons for them when I moved to the new house. These two children have really good memories!"


    Shen Qi immediately looked dumbfounded after hearing this: "What about now?"


    "I''m eating wontons in the kitchen. If I make a mistake, I won''t play with me. Then I have to be afraid of death." Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Teacher Ma and Shen Qi listened to the straight music, and the three of them entered the room while chatting.


    Teacher Ma has been here before, and she is not shocked. This is the first time for Shen Qi to come to the new house. As soon as she entered the door, she immediately praised: "It''s so beautiful, spacious and bright. At first glance, it looks ordinary, but when you look closely, everything Small details, and the smell in this room is good. It really is a new wooden house with the fragrance of wood. It smells very comfortable. No wonder Xu Daxin said that your house has exhausted his efforts, and he is the most satisfied so far. works."


    "Indeed, I''m satisfied, and I like it very much myself," Wen Xin said with a smile.


    As soon as she entered the house, Shen Qi forgot about her children, and said to Wen Xu, "Can I have a visit?"


    "As you wish, as you wish, my place is not a place to keep secrets, you can look around as you please, I am still busy making love here," Wen Xu said.


    Women are not only interested in jewelry and fashion, but also in houses. When Shen Qi heard that Wen Xu agreed, she immediately looked around.


    Ms. Ma entered the kitchen with Wen Xu, rolled up her sleeves and started to help.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Wait a while to make dumplings, my stuffing is almost ready," Wen Xu said.


    Ms. Ma saw three pots on the operating table: "Why are there three kinds of stuffing? One will get it!"


    Wen Xu said: "It''s the first time I cook venison, I don''t know how to make it delicious, let''s do it, and I will have experience in eating it in the future!"


    Ms. Ma listened, stretched out her hand and nodded warmly: "You, you, can''t you have three meals, so you have to go to such trouble to make three kinds of stuffing at once!"


    "It''s okay anyway!" Wen Xu said while conciliating.


    Niu Niu obediently picked up a wonton with a spoon at this time, and said to Teacher Ma: "Grandma Ma, eat wontons! It''s delicious!"


    Niu Niu��s voice moved Teacher Ma. When I was at home, my granddaughter was reluctant to give it to me. Now I stand here, and Niu Niu sensibly gave me wonton.


    Ke Ke heard it, and immediately said: "Grandma Ma!"


    Mao Ya was a little bit reluctant, because her mother''s cooking was not as good as Wen Nu''s, but seeing Niu Niu and Ke Ke like this, she called out to Grandma Ma to eat.


    These three children made Mr. Ma very rare.


    "Oh! Grandma won''t eat it, Niu Niu, you will eat it!"


    The three little things moved the old lady so much that the corners of her eyes almost got wet. Comparing these three children with her own granddaughter, the old man said that it is good to be sad.

 Chapter 360： The choice between fish and deer

    Shen Qi looked around the whole room and went back to the kitchen. She was about to praise Wen Xu about his room, but before she opened her mouth, she heard Teacher Ma talking.


    "Shen Qi, the two children in your family are teaching well, really, much better than our little granddaughter," Teacher Ma praised.


    Shen Qi was stunned when she heard the nonsensical words, but she praised her child and brought her granddaughter with her, Shen Qi couldn''t bear it, so she nodded and said, "Where is it? Well, sometimes the roots of my teeth itch when I hate it!"


    Ms. Ma said: "It''s a good thing for a child to be skinny, how about a wimpy child? You are polite to the two children!"


    Shen Qi looked at Teacher Ma''s face and asked further questions, so she turned to Wen Xu for help.


    Wen Xu saw Shen Qi''s eyes, so he said: "When Teacher Ma first came in, the three little guys took the initiative to feed Teacher Ma their own food! Teacher Ma was so moved!"


    "Oh!" Shen Qi was also quite surprised when she heard it. Her own child knew that it was a little thing that protected food in the past, and she was not willing to give it to others. Why has it changed after these days?


    Only Wen Xu, who grew up in the village, knows that when children play together, there is no one who eats alone. Children who eat alone are destined to be unwelcome by the group. It is not just a question of whether they are welcome or not, but exclusion or even cleaning up. Even Niuniu and Keke were selfish before, but as long as they want to integrate into the group, they must change, and it is impossible for the group to be changed by them.


    In this group, the older child is usually the head, and when they were children, the older child took them to play, and naturally formed a habit, that is, some things get points, or the younger children get It will be a little less, but it will never say no.


    There are some historical reasons for this. China used to be a clan society, so the importance of blood relationship is not mentioned, let alone other things. If one person rebels, the whole clan has to follow, because this thing is the crime of the Zhu clan. , even if you don''t want to do it, you have to do it. The whole family twisted into a rope and vowed to pull the emperor down. If you can''t get off the horse? As long as no one can escape from the same clan, there is no other way out except death.


    Wenjia Village is naturally not exempt from customs, and because it used to be closed, so this kind of "feudal remnants" has been preserved more than before.


    If one day, everyone lives in the Tongzilou and lives their own lives behind closed doors, then this kind of unconscious inheritance will dissipate, just like in the past, the eldest treasure in the family was always obliged to bring the second treasure. , the eldest treasure in the family always has a special sense of responsibility. This sense of responsibility to take care of his younger siblings is likely to accompany him throughout his life. Looking at some of the eldest treasures in the city now, he can''t wait to throw away the second treasure. What do they have? Only selfishness.


    Some people say that they take care of Dabao''s emotions, which is an ''advanced'' European-style education method. Europe and the United States mean to be equal to children, not to let you be grandchildren for children.


    Thinking about how Mrs. Ma herself was moved by the small actions of the three children as a teacher, it can be seen how failed the education of the child in her family.


    "We didn''t teach much either!" Shen Qi said.


    Ms. Ma said: "The longer I stay with the children in the city, the more I like these children in the country. They are simple and sincere! Occasionally, such small thoughts look cute, not annoying."


    Wen Xu heard Teacher Ma say this, and felt that this sentence sounded so awkward.


    "Sister Qi, why don''t you call Brother Lifeng over and let''s make dumplings for lunch together?" Wen Xu didn''t want to hear the two of them talking about children anymore, so he brought up the dumplings at noon.


    Shen Qi is very willing in her heart, but she is a little squeamish: "This is not good, the four of us in our family are not very good at working, and we are really good at eating, but now everyone is big. Belly man!"


    "It''s okay, there are so many people and it''s lively." Teacher Ma knew that since Wen Xu said, it was a sincere invitation, and he wouldn''t mind too much whether you were polite or not.


    Niu Niu and Ke Ke would not go back to eat in the cafeteria. From their point of view, the food in Wenjia Village is the most and the best here. Not only the food, but even the air in Uncle Wen''s house is very comfortable. .


    "Mother!"


    Niu Niu and Ke Ke turned their faces together, and looked up at Shen Qi with big eyes and expectant eyes. This small eyes reminded Wen Wen of the big flower and the second flower looking at the bees.


    "Then I can only trouble you." Shen Qi said politely to Wen Xu with a smile.


    "What a big deal, I''m going to get some venison, Mr. Ma, you can help knead some noodles." Wen Xu also likes to be lively, besides, today is moving to a new house, so it would be nice to be more lively.


    Of course it is more lively when the whole village comes together, but that is a bit too much, just like now, a dozen people, big and small, can get together. As for the whole village, let��s save it for the night.


    Shen Qi said: "Then I have to go back and ask Lifeng to go, don''t just carry a basket and have nothing to eat when I get home!"


    "Brother Lifeng, what are you doing here? Go fishing?"


    "Who says it''s not, now set up a deck chair by the river and set up a fishing rod, and you can lie down all morning," Shen Qi said.


    "Then where did you find it?" Teacher Ma asked, "There are too many rivers and ponds here."


    "He won''t be too far away! I don''t have the ability to move the recliner chair" Shen Qi said jokingly, and she was about to go outside.


    Wen Xu was also going to go out and get some venison back, but before he turned around, he found that his clothes were grabbed by a small hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu asked Mao Ya.


    Mao Ya said: "Uncle, I want to eat dumplings too!"


    "Okay, forget it for you, go home and tell your mother, don''t worry about not being able to find you for dinner!" Wen Xu wondered why, it''s not too much for her to eat more children, and one less for her.


    As soon as Mao Ya heard it, she twisted her buttocks immediately, changed from sitting on the stool to lying on the stool, and then slid down step by step. When sliding, her two short legs kept swinging, flying in the air. Luansha tried to step on something to support his small body.


    Teacher Ma smiled and crossed Mao Ya''s armpits, and lifted the little girl off the high stool. As soon as she was put on the ground, the little girl ran straight out the door with a sharp sound, as if being chased by a dog.


    "Slow down!"


    As soon as Teacher Ma finished speaking, the little girl had already arrived in the living room.


    Wen Xu walked out of the kitchen with a smile, went to the greenhouse to get another portion of venison, and then returned home, continuing to chop the stuffing and seasonings. Once there were too many people, Wen Xu would not be interested in making three kinds of stuffing. Given that onion stuffed dumplings are rare I heard once that leeks still have to be chosen, so Wen Xu��s biggest filling is stuffed with shiitake mushrooms and venison. According to the Internet, the venison is too thin, so Wen Xu specially made a thick broth, and made it A full filling sauce came.


    Waiting for everyone to start making dumplings, Zhou Lifeng and Shen Qi entered the room together.


    "This house is really nice!" Zhou Lifeng said as soon as he entered the door.


    Shen Qi said very appreciatively: "Look around later, it''s really suitable. After looking at this place and looking at our house, I think a lot of things are superfluous, or pretentious!"


    "That''s enough, that''s enough, let''s eat other people''s dumplings, don''t hold them like that!" Teacher Ma laughed and joked with the two of them, and then said: "Those who can make dumplings wash their hands and make dumplings, and those who don''t know how to make dumplings are responsible for doing chores!"


    Zhou Lifeng raised his hand and said, "Mr. Ma, we don''t eat dumplings in our hometown. We eat big wontons during Chinese New Year. Can I make wontons?"


    Ms. Ma said without thinking, "Forget it, you can do odd jobs. There are a few wontons in the middle of a basket of dumplings. What do they look like?"


    After Zhou Lifeng finished speaking, he stretched out his finger to his fishing basket: "How about I make a fish soup for everyone? Today I caught small crucian carp shells, which are most suitable for making soup."


    "Okay, then you can make a soup!" Teacher Ma saw that Zhou Li wanted to show so much, so he agreed to his request to make soup.


    Hearing what Mr. Ma said, Zhou Lifeng happily walked into the room with the basket.


    Seeing Zhou Lifeng, Wen Xu suddenly felt that he hadn''t seen him very much these days. This family was very angry. Now Zhou Lifeng was wearing a T-shirt, big pants, and a pair of sandals on his feet. How could he tell that at the beginning, , the big boss who is fully armed and feels a little uncomfortable even going to the pond to swim with everyone.


    "As for the knife, I''ll make a soup for everyone. I learned it from Chef Bu. Shen Qi has never eaten it before!" Before the fish soup was made, the cowhide began to blow.


    "By the way, Wen Xu, you have all kinds of onions and garlic here, right?"


    smiled warmly: "As long as I have the seasoning you can think of here, there will be nothing!"


    "Not in a low tone?" Zhou Lifeng laughed.


    "It''s not blowing." Wen Xu stretched out his hand and opened the kitchen cabinet above his head. After opening two or three, he saw glass jars of all sizes arranged in several rows, each of which was full of stuff. Those he recognized included peppercorns and star anise. Wait for the common ones, and there are even more unknown ones.


    "Good guy! This is the real foodie kitchen" Zhou Lifeng exclaimed.


    Wen Xu took the things Zhou Lifeng wanted for him, and then taught him how to use the electric stove at home, while she made dumplings with Teacher Ma and Shen Qi. As for the three children, who would eat them after they were full? Can you count on them to sit honestly? He had already bumped into the yard and got into a mess with wild boars and little bears.


    At eleven o''clock, Shi Shangzhen returned to the courtyard from the village committee on time.


    "Hey, there are so many people today?" Shi Shangzhen saw so many people standing in the kitchen, holding the sliding door with one hand, and said with a smile.


    "They all come to eat dumplings," Shen Qi said with a smile.


    "Your current job is the lowest, go, light the fire, and start the firewood pot." Seeing Shi Shangzhen came back, Wen Xu immediately assigned her a task.


    "Today is the joy of your housewarming, I will let you go back and burn the fire!" Shi Shangzhen rolled up his sleeves while talking, then frowned at Wen Xu at a speed that was too subtle to detect, and clenched his fists at Wen Xu Made a little gesture.


    Even at such a fast speed, this little move was still noticed by Wen Xu, who curled his lips slightly, raised his eyebrows, and focused on picking up the dumplings in his hands.


    Seeing the exchange of movements between the two, Shen Qi sighed secretly in her heart. Originally, she was full of intentions to rub her niece Zhou Qian and Wen Xu together. Now seeing the small movements of these two people, tomorrow Shi Shangzhen It is not surprising to announce that Shen Qi has a big belly.


    The lunch at noon is very strange, crucian carp soup with dumplings!


    I don��t know how to eat this.


    The most surprising thing is the crucian carp soup. Zhou Lifeng actually made it well, and the taste is really as good as he boasted. As expected, no big surprises. So during the meal, everyone was busy praising Zhou Lifeng, and the praising Zhou Lifeng felt lighter all over, which was very helpful.


    "Niu Niu, Ke Ke, take a sip of the soup, Dad made it very well." Zhou Lifeng took a big sip to show that it was delicious, and then handed it to Niu Niu, thinking that his two children can also praise him like an adult field.


    In the next second, Zhou Lifeng was slapped in the face by his own son.


    "I eat fish every day, but I often eat the meat of big-flowered deer? Dad, are you stupid? If you grab the fish soup and drink it, you don''t know how rare it is to eat dumplings stuffed with venison?" Niu Niu said with a smile. Looking at a fool, he put the last dumpling on the plate into his mouth, and at the same time looked at Zhou Lifeng through the edge of the plate that was almost erected.


    "Dad, are you stupid!" Ke Ke also laughed and clapped her little hands.


    Uh!


    Now Zhou Lifeng will be embarrassed, because he can''t find a reason to refute these two children. Under normal circumstances, if you say fish soup and venison together, who would you choose? There are a few who choose fish soup instead of venison! How many people can''t afford fish now? But how many can eat free-range sika venison?


    Shen Qi, Teacher Ma, Shi Shangzhen, and Wen Xu looked at the expressions on Zhou Lifeng''s face and tried their best to hold back their laughter. I don''t know who couldn''t hold back, and everyone laughed.

 Chapter 361： little surprise

    When everyone was having fun, Shi Shangzhen suddenly withdrew his smile, looked out of the window in amazement, and said, "Why is he here?"


    Wen Xu turned his head after hearing this, looked into the courtyard, couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and said, "That''s right, you can''t say it anymore, why did your head pop up all of a sudden?"


    At the gate of the yard, this guy Yan Dong was looking out towards the yard with his head stretched out, his sneaky look like a thief made people want to laugh.


    Wen Wen walked to the window, opened the window and shouted at Yan Dong in the yard: "Come in, what are you doing sneaking around the door, are you shy?"


    "Damn, I almost thought I went the wrong way!" Yan Dong said loudly when he heard the warm voice, and strode in after speaking.


    Wen Nuan closed the window, and was about to open the door for Yan Dong, Ke Ke immediately slid down from the stool and yelled, "I''ll open the door, I''ll open the door!"


    Wen Xu longed for someone to do this, so he nodded immediately and said, "Okay, go and drive!"


    Ke Ke ran to the door of the house with a pair of short legs, raised her toes, stretched out her hand, pulled the door and it opened with a click, and the little man blocked the door.


    "Yo, Coco!"


    When Yan Dong saw Ke Ke blocking the door, he stretched out his hand and scratched the little girl''s forehead. When Yan Dong and Zhou Qian were mingling together, he had known this little girl a long time ago, even earlier than Wen Xu. Woolen cloth.


    Ke Ke patted Yan Dong''s hand away, stretched out her chubby hand, crossed her short legs and continued to block Yan Dong from the door: "Have you brought any delicious food?"


    "Ouch, I also met a small robber in broad daylight!"


    Yan Dong laughed and stretched out his hand to pick up Ke Ke, then put his hand into his pocket to feel for it, but he couldn''t find anything suitable for a long time, but there was only a mobile phone in the pocket, so he must not give the mobile phone to Ke Ke, right? .


    "Brother didn''t bring it, can I make it up for you next time?"


    Yan Dong shamelessly wanted to lower his age.


    "Ke Ke, don''t be so rude!" Zhou Lifeng frowned and said.


    Yan Dong said: "It''s okay, I have played this game countless times. I don''t worry about debts, haha!"


    Talking about it, Yan Dong came to the restaurant with Ke Ke in his arms, stretched out his head and glanced at the table, and said, "Hey, are you eating dumplings at noon?"


    "Have you eaten yet?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Do you believe me when I say I''ve eaten it? I was driven away along the way!" Yan Dong put down Coco.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu pushed away the chair and stood up to serve him dumplings: "Isn''t it impossible to say? Why did it suddenly appear again?"


    "If I really don''t have time, there''s nothing I can do, but today the most important thing was canceled. A leader said that he would follow the big leader to investigate, so the most important appointment on my side was cancelled. Other small things I just pushed it away, congratulations on your housewarming! Suddenly I gave you a little surprise, are you happy?" Yan Dong said.


    "I think it''s more or less frightened," Wen Nu said with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen stood up at this moment, and said to Wen Xu: "Sit down and eat, I''ll eat when I''m full!"


    Wen Xu nodded, saw that she was still walking towards the cauldron, and reminded: "Don''t use the cauldron, it''s so laborious, just use the induction cooker, anyway, he''s the only one!"


    Yan Dong saw that Shi Shang really wanted to make dumplings for himself, so he opened his mouth and said, "Thank you, brother and sister!"


    Shi Shangzhen listened and said with a smile: "You talk nonsense and tear your mouth apart!"


    "Okay, I won''t talk anymore, I still have to keep my mouth open to eat dumplings." After speaking, Yan Dong asked Wen Xu: "Where are the chopsticks?"


    Before Wen Xu could speak, Ke Ke stretched out her little finger and pointed in the direction of the kitchen: "On the big table!"


    Yan Dong was not polite, and followed Shi Shangzhen to the kitchen, took chopsticks and a small vinegar plate, came out and sat next to Wen Xu, stretched out his hand and dragged the plate in front of Wen Xu with more than half of the dumplings left in front of him , and another arm blocked the direction that Wen Xu might come to grab.


    Wen Xu couldn''t laugh or cry: "How old are you, and you still do this kind of thing, do you think you are still in school?"


    "I drove hundreds of kilometers, and I came here in a hurry. How dare you let me sit at the table and watch you eat dumplings?" Yan Dong picked up a dumpling, dipped it in a little vinegar, and put a dumpling into his mouth.


    While chewing, he kept nodding his head, and after a few hums, he said indistinctly, "Mmm, it''s delicious!"


    "Choking you to death!" Wen Xu had no choice but to put down the chopsticks in his hand, and wait for Shi Shangzhen to cook the dumplings.


    Zhou Lifeng looked at the two of them and said with a smile: "You guys have such a good relationship!"


    Since Yan Dong came in, Zhou Lifeng could tell that the relationship between these two people was really not ordinary classmates. Their conversations and actions showed that they had lost their identities. These days, there is only one relationship between the best friends. It takes time to play like this, and it would be annoying for ordinary friends to do this.


    "The main reason is that this kid is difficult to deal with, and he doesn''t have many friends. If we don''t have a few of us, he will have no friends at all." Yan Dong smiled and reached out his hand and nodded Wen Nu.


    After finishing speaking, Yan Dong asked Teacher Ma: "Aunt Ma, where did Mr. Chi go today? Did he go to the wild to see flowers and plants again?"


    "Going back to the provincial capital" Teacher Ma said with a smile.


    After finishing speaking, he pushed a plate in front of him to Yan Dong''s: "Eat slowly, there are more here, they are all shared, no one eats here."


    What Mr. Ma means is that this plate does not belong to anyone, it is used to hold dumplings.


    "It''s okay, I''m easy to deal with!" Yan Dong took the plate with a smile, and poured the remaining ten or so dumplings into the plate in front of him.


    After sitting down, he continued to protect his plate with another arm.


    Wen Xu was really defeated by him, and said directly: "Put your arm down, I won''t **** it, you won''t lose face!"


    "Don''t rush to get me some chili sauce, I want the kind you grind yourself with a small mill, don''t fool me with the stuff from the supermarket!" Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu shook his head, and finally got up and brought him the chili sauce.


    Yan Dong took the chili sauce, raised his head and drank the vinegar in the small plate in one gulp, made half a plate of chili sauce, dipped the dumplings in the sauce and ate it.


    "Eat slowly," Teacher Ma said with a smile, and reached out to help Yan Dong fill a bowl of dumpling soup.


    "Thank you, Teacher Ma still loves me." Yan Dong''s mouth was sweet.


    "By the way, Lao Zhao and I got you a housewarming gift, and we will hang it up together when you find someone in the afternoon," Yan Dong said.


    "What gift?" Wen Xu asked.


    Yan Dong said while eating: "It''s nothing. We asked a teacher who painted Chinese painting for a painting, a huge lotus leaf painting of six meters by two meters. Although this gentleman is still alive, he is not well-known. It��s not bad, I��ve asked people in the industry, and it��s pretty good.��


    "So big?"


    "It''s just right to hang in the nave of the living room. We asked Xu Daxin when we made the appointment, and the size he gave was wrong," Yan Dong said.


    "Thanks!"


    "Thank you when you see it, I don''t know if you like it yet." Yan Dong continued to eat his dumplings with his head down.


    As soon as he spoke, Yan Dong''s plate had already bottomed out. At this time, Shi Shangzhen also finished the dumplings, and walked to the edge of the table with a plate in one hand, and put the most plate in front of Yan Dong. The small plate was placed in front of Wen Xu.


    "Thank you, brother and sister!" Yan Dong said with a smile.


    "I owe you a fight!" Shi Shangzhen has nothing to do with him.


    Except for the warm and severe winter, everyone else was full, so everyone got up and went home to rest and take a nap, and those who should go to play in the water were ready to play in the water, and they left.


    The three little things refused to go home, and they didn��t stay in the air-conditioned room. On this hot day, they went to the yard to continue playing with wild boars and bears. The children are full of energy and are not afraid of the sun.


    "Didn''t you say that there is a banquet in the evening? I went into the village to take a look. Why is there no movement at all?" Yan Dong asked.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s all contracted to the celebration company. Tonight is not a banquet but a buffet, and a movie is also shown at the same time!"


    "It''s boring, I thought it was a feast."


    What��s new about the buffet in Yan Dong? It��s fun to have a big feast in the countryside. Hearing Wen Xu say that there is a movie at night and eating a buffet, I immediately lost interest.


    After speaking, she looked through the transparent glass in the kitchen, and saw Shi Shangzhen washing the freshly cleaned dishes beside the sink inside, and leaned against Wen Nu with her elbow, and nudged in Shi Shangzhen''s direction with her mouth in a low voice.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xu took a look and found Shi Shangzhen''s back. After several glances, he didn''t find anything new, so he asked puzzled.


    "Just do what you want, I think my little teacher is good, although she is a bit too shrewd, but it''s better for a daughter-in-law to be shrewd, especially with a fool like you, hurry up, push what should be pushed down, and when she should be a father Don''t be cowardly"


    "Fuck you!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    During this time, Wen Xu has been thinking about how to hook up with Shi Shangzhen from time to time, but given his rank, either he feels a little tricky or not good enough, so far he has never thought of any ideas, and in his way, he just stood up to Shi Shangzhen like this. Really tell me to be my daughter-in-law in front of you, this is the most satisfying and satisfying way.


    At this moment, Wen Xu''s cell phone by the table rang, and when she picked it up, it was the manager of the celebration company calling, so she answered it immediately.


    "Boss Wen, we have already passed the town and are heading to the village. We will be there in about ten minutes by car. Could you please go to the entrance of the village and take us to the venue?"


    "Okay, I''ll go over right away" Wen Xu said immediately after hearing this.


    After a brief chat, Wen Xu put down the phone and started eating quickly. It took two minutes to eat the rest of the dumplings, and Wen Xu pushed away the chair and stood up.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you too" Yan Dong quickly picked up the dumplings on the plate, stuffing his mouth full.


    "I took the celebration company''s car to the old wheat field, what are you doing with me?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Join the fun, look, as long as you have nothing to do, run over to watch the fun. I happen to have a good chat with Xu Dongguangda''s clients, and deepen our relationship with each other," said Yan Dong.


    "Then hurry up!"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, by the way, do you still have the disposable tableware from last time at home?"


    "Yes, I have"


    "Find it out for me! Don''t be in a daze," Yan Dong said hastily upon hearing this.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to find the tableware for him, this guy directly poured the leftover dumplings into a paper plate, inserted two plastic forks on it, put away his own bowls and chopsticks, sent to the kitchen together.


    Wen Xu gave Yan Dong a thumbs up: "You are really good!"


    "Let''s go!" Yan Dong forked a dumpling into his mouth, gesturing to Wen Xu while eating.


    As soon as the two reached the entrance of the village, they heard the sound of cars at the bridge head, and looked up to see that a container card at the beginning had appeared.


    The truck also saw the two of them, and stopped beside them, and a middle-aged man in his thirties got off the passenger seat.


    "Boss Wen?"


    "Manager Qiu?"


    The two confirmed each other''s identities, and after a short greeting, Wen Xu pointed out the direction for the convoy, and the entire convoy made a turn and turned to the wheat drying field near the Xincun Office.


    Not to mention, these people brought quite a lot of things. A total of seven medium-sized vans were placed at the west end of the wheat field. decent.

 Chapter 362： cute thing

    From the moment the convoy entered the village, the dogs in the village did not stop. Soon the whole village knew the outsiders in the village, and it seemed that the barking of the dogs was not one or two. The most idle people in the village were around ten years old. The children of my family, these little things can kick on a stone when they hit a stone, not to mention outsiders coming to the village.


    Soon, some children found out that a convoy had entered the village and stopped at the wheat drying field. It was a terrible situation. These little guys ran back immediately, shouting: "Big trucks from the village, come here!" There are so many on the wheat field!"


    The children in the village don��t eat alone when they watch the excitement. These children deeply understand that the so-called happiness alone is not as good as the crowd. They also understand that watching the excitement alone is at most a excitement. There are more things to do, and at the same time, the fun is also geometrically expanded.


    In this way, in less than five minutes, the "idle little troublemakers" in the entire village have almost gathered under the big trees around the wheat field. Some of the little things didn''t even finish their meals, and they just held a bowl about the size of their foreheads They just came over, and even some of them were even smaller and didn''t even wear pants. They just hung a bird and stood in the first row shamelessly, watching the people from the celebration company busy setting up tents and putting up shelves.


    What is the standard configuration of the "idle troublemaker" in the village? They are their dogs, the Chinese pastoral dogs who are used to wandering around with their masters, and now they follow the little master honestly, barking at the busy people in the field from time to time, and shouting at the outsiders Announce that you and your little master are here, you outsiders, be honest, the old men are staring at you!


    Generally speaking, this group of brats would watch the fun, as if they were blowing up a nest, and they must be arguing endlessly, but today everyone is very solid, looking like a good baby.


    It''s not that these things are polite, it''s that there are more than a dozen beautiful girls on the scene, energetic little beauties in their twenties, all of whom have a height of 1.7 meters and look like a hundred catties Less weight, this kind of tall and exciting figure plus a white shorts, revealing snow-white thighs, snow-white arms, they don''t need to bend down, and you can see a small piece of milky white career from time to time Wire.


    The children in the village have never seen such a scene, even if they go to the town, they rarely see such a high-quality woman. They usually see the seven aunts and eight aunts in the village. Suddenly they see the little girl from the celebration company, Everyone was a little dumbfounded.


    At this time, if someone tells them that this is a fairy from the sky, these little **** will probably nod in all likelihood.


    This is not to say that the children in the village are lustful at such a young age, but that the attraction of **** is sometimes hidden in the instinct of the blood! Love to see beautiful women is regardless of size for men.


    Wen Xu has no time to talk to these brats, and now he is discussing with Yan Dong and Manager Qiu about how to arrange the banquet venue tonight. There is enough space, but how convenient it is can also help everyone watch movies. This is not simply saying that It can be solved at once.


    "Look, monkey, monkey!"


    Suddenly, a female voice as clear as a silver bell rang out.


    "Where, where!"


    Immediately, another same pleasant voice echoed from the wheat drying field.


    "Over there!"


    Manager Qiu''s complexion turned bad in an instant. He felt that the performance of his employees was a bit disgusting, and said loudly: "Everyone is working, what monkeys are not monkeys!"


    Wen Xu quickly said: "It''s okay, young people, don''t talk about them, many photographers who shoot wild animals come to us, and they are also very surprised. If they want to scream, let them scream. If you see more No wonder."


    The monkeys in Wenjia Village are not domesticated, but they are not considered wild either. They are not wild. They are still closely related to humans. Say insects, fruit, and these kids are wild.


    The little girl who was working saw some monkeys come down from the village, stood next to the children, and mixed with the children to look at her. The children and the monkeys had a natural sense of tacit understanding when they stood together, which was very harmonious. .


    It feels like people like myself are locked in a cage, and monkeys and a bunch of little hairy heads are ''visiting'' these animals, it will make people feel heartbroken after a long time!


    "so cute!"


    A little girl protracted the end of the sound, and said whiningly.


    "Squirrel, squirrel!"


    As soon as they saw the squirrel, these girls immediately unleashed their star-chasing crazy screams, which almost hurt people''s eardrums.


    Wen Xu followed the gazes of these girls and looked into the crowd, only to see a fiery red squirrel standing on the shoulder of a little boy with a bare buttocks holding a big bowl. He got down, followed Xiaowazi''s arm and climbed to the edge of the bowl, reached out to steal a pickled plump soy bean from the bowl and stuffed it into his mouth.


    As for this little boy, he was looking at the group of young ladies with a half-open face, forgetting that the soy beans in his bowl were almost stolen by the little squirrels on his tree.


    Just this hair, coupled with the unscrupulous ghostly appearance, one can tell at a glance that it is a child of the Demon King and the Scarlet Demon family. It is much bigger and smarter than ordinary squirrels.


    Modern people don''t see cute things, especially this kind of little girl. Soon, a group of little girls ran to Xiaowazi, wanting to get a closer look at the squirrel.


    Snapped!


    Ouch!


    The girl who ran the fastest, squatted down directly touching her forehead, and at the same time she squatted down, the little tears fell down.


    At this moment, the other little girls were frightened, and none of them dared to step forward when they were stunned on the spot. They could only comfort their companions, and then stared straight at the girl standing on the little bare shoulders. I saw this little squirrel who didn''t know when there was an extra peanut on its little paw.


    Girls like cute things, but as cute things, squirrels don''t like girls who come up to them. As long as it doesn''t know them, these little things will not hesitate when they are close enough to make them feel uncomfortable. Let you taste the power of its hereditary housekeeping skill ''Discus Thrower'', after a taste, few people dare to get so close to them again!


    However, the squirrel''s plan today was a little bit wrong. It didn''t take into account external factors. Its little master, or the little bare buttocks under the same roof as it, couldn''t see these beautiful ladies and sisters being sad! The backhand caught the squirrel directly from the shoulder, and walked towards the girl who was crying on the ground.


    "Sister, you are not familiar with Xiaohong, she won''t let you touch it, if you want to touch it, be careful, don''t touch its head, or it will bite you, just touch its tail!"


    If the squirrel could talk now, it would immediately reply loudly to the little naked man in front of him: Do I know you very well? Knowing how to pick up girls at such a young age, you are amazing!


    Seeing the squirrel in front of her eyes, the teary girl stopped immediately, broke into a smile, and looked at the little squirrel, who was stretching out her little paws to support the hand of the child with bare buttocks, trying to get out of the child''s grasp, looking at its cuteness He immediately asked, "Is it really possible?"


    "Just touch it, or it won''t be fun if it gets angry, and it will call people to beat people"


    The little guy''s fear of the squirrel gang has been tempered by blood and fire. Now none of the children in the village dare to annoy the squirrels. If they are so anxious, they probably won''t be able to stay in the village, at least they have to move. Go out and hide for three or four days before you can come back, or your head can be smashed into a Buddha by these little things with nuts.


    "Its tail is so soft!"


    The girl stretched out her hand to touch the big fluffy tail of the squirrel, and immediately said in admiration.


    Seeing a stranger touching its tail, the squirrel immediately squeaked, and the little boy immediately let the little thing go, because this was a sign of its real anger.


    As soon as Xiaoguangshan let go, the red squirrel immediately turned into a red lightning bolt, and immediately jumped back to the village. Standing on a branch, he stretched out his hand and picked a chestnut-sized peach, and threw it at Xiaoguangzi.


    "oops!"


    Little bare buttocks rubbed her bare buttocks with the hand holding the chopsticks.


    "how is it going?"


    The little girl with no squirrel in her hand turned into a passerby in seconds, and the girls all opened their mouths to ask the girl who touched the squirrel''s tail.


    ��Soft and slippery, silky��


    "Wow!"


    Manager Qiu couldn''t stand it anymore, and said with a straight face, "Don''t you need to work?"


    The girls just dispersed and continued to work, but they still took a look around from time to time to see if there were any strange things.


    In the minds of these little girls, this village is not like a Chinese village, but more like the foreign villages seen on TV. Every family is a small villa, which is very attractive.


    At this time, two boys, Guangcheng and Yuanzheng, came over and saw the little girls who were about the same age as themselves, and each of them was so handsome and attractive, so they asked the children who came in front: " Where did these people come from?"


    "The cook that my uncle hired to make a banquet"


    The children knew that they were here to set up a banquet, and in their mouths these people were all cooks.


    Guangcheng and Yuanzheng understood it after hearing this, and they happened to see Yan Dongzheng standing alone under the shade of a tree, and immediately moved over.


    "boss!"


    Yan Dong saw the two guys appearing here, and opened his mouth to ask, "Not on duty today?"


    "Well, rest for two days!" Guangcheng took out a cigarette from his pocket, smoked one for Yan Dong, and his uncle and nephew also picked it up.


    "Boss, where did my uncle invite these girls?" Guangcheng asked.


    Yan Dong knew what this cowardly boy wanted to do as soon as he heard it, and he opened his mouth and said: "This company is also owned by Mingzhu, whether you have the ability or not depends on your own."


    "Hey, hey!" Guangcheng looked at Yuanzheng and laughed.


    "I know they like squirrels." Yuan Zheng smiled like the little fox who was about to steal the chicken.


    Yan Dong said: "Are you going to secretly capture a squirrel and send it to them?"


    Yuanzheng said: "Steal? Then uncle knew and skinned us? Even if uncle didn''t know, these squirrels are all thieves, unless we don''t want to go back to the village!"


    Yan Dong has been coveting the squirrels here for a long time, but unfortunately none of them followed him. When he was a cub, he could hold it in his hand and play with it, but as soon as he left Wen Xu''s yard, the devil would explode. Originally, listening to Yuan Zheng''s words, I thought I could get one or two to raise at home, but who knew that these two goods were also empty guns.


    "Okay, you can figure it out for yourself, I have something to do!" Yan Dong walked towards the village with his hands behind his back.


    Wen Xu chatted with Manager Qiu for a while and arranged the location, and turned around to go home. After walking two steps, he turned around again: "Manager Qiu, there will be a heavy rain here in the evening, and it will rain for about an hour. Look, it will only take an hour and a half at most, you have to pay attention, once the sun disappears in the sky in the evening, you have to prepare to put away all the things that are prone to moisture, or you will be in trouble!"


    Manager Qiu said: "I know, our boss told us that we will take out the things that are easy to get wet after the rain, or put them in the tent early. Don''t worry, trust us, we are professional !"


    Wen Xu nodded after hearing this, and then prepared to leave the wheat drying field with a hmm.


    Just walked to the side, and saw Shi Shangzhen walking towards him: "Why, don''t worry?"


    "I have nothing to worry about. I just came to take a look. The wheat field has not been built yet. Will it be damp after the rain?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Wen Xu said: "Because it shouldn''t affect too much, I asked them to bring things over. There are cushions on the ground, and the stone trails are covered with plastic until the scene."


    Shi Shangzhen listened and said: "You still think thoughtfully, but this drying yard should be tidied up. It can''t be good in other places. When it rains here, it''s like a donkey rolling in mud." .


    Wen Xu listened and said: "You have so many ideas!"


    "By the way, don''t forget tomorrow, make more tree tubes, let''s hang tree tubes the day after tomorrow, at least twenty of them this time," said Shi Shangzhen, gritted his teeth.


    Wen Wen teased her and said, "I think you are poor and crazy!"

 Chapter 363： Wary Coco

    Wen Xu left the wheat drying field, but before he had gone far, he ran into Niu Niu, Ke Ke and Mao Ya who were riding a wild boar.


    The three little guys opened their mouths and asked Wen Xu: "Is there any excitement?"


    Cold sweat broke out on Wen Xu''s forehead: "What are you watching? It''s just a group of people pitching tents or something. If you want to go and see it, go and see it!" After speaking, Wen Xu lightly rubbed Coco''s small forehead when he passed them.


    Mao Ya is wrapping her hands around Ke Ke''s waist now, and when she heard Wen Xu say it''s not good-looking, she lost her mind: "Sister Ke Ke, Brother Niu Niu, should we go see it?"


    Ke Ke couldn''t make up his mind, so he turned his head and looked at Niu Niu eagerly. Niu Niu thought about it for a while, and he didn''t know whether to watch it or not, but as the leader of the three, he had to come up with an idea. .


    So he said: "Let''s go and have a look. If it''s fun, let''s just watch it. If it''s not fun, how about we go take a shower?"


    "OK!"


    When Maoya and Keke heard this, they nodded immediately, so the three of them rode two little wild boars to the wheat drying field.


    When the two little wild boars rushed to the wheat drying field, there was another ear-piercing scream immediately. Think about the three little children riding over the two wild boars, not to mention the wild boars with strong and sharp fangs. .


    Not to mention the very restless waiter girl, even Manager Qiu was taken aback for a moment, muttering in his mouth: "Why are there so many monsters in this Wenjia Village!"


    Manager Qiu has traveled all over the world and visited many places. So far, he has never seen a place like Wenjia Village where animals and people get along so well. Not to mention anything else, just watch these children get along with them. No child reaches out. To scratch animals, there are no monkeys to catch children, and big squirrels can be seen jumping around on the trees or on the ground from time to time. Even the dogs in the village are used to it and don��t chase them.


    It can be seen that everyone is familiar with each other. Humans and animals almost live on the same land without interfering with each other. It is really rare to see this kind of scene in China. Because many places now want to label everything and sell it for a good price.


    Seeing the three children riding wild boars, Manager Qiu was no longer calm. A group of young girls and boys had already pulled out their mobile phones, and began to take crazy pictures of Niuniu Keke, posting them on Moments of Moments, and passing them on to the group Yiqun was so busy that he forgot to work.


    The three children don��t like being surrounded by others. They are going to watch others. Now that they are surrounded by others, how could they be happy, so Ke Ke said to Niu Niu: ��Brother, let��s go!��


    After speaking, seeing Niu Niu nodded, he reached out and patted the little wild boar''s neck, and then pulled the little wild boar on the left ear: "Zizhu, let''s go!"


    The little wild boar immediately turned his head and walked back along the way he came.


    Three cute children wanted to leave, but the group of people who took the photo were not calm, and someone immediately called out: "Little friend, little friend?"


    Niu Niu pinched the little pig''s belly between his legs, and the little pig stopped obediently immediately.


    Niu Niu turned his head and asked loudly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Little friend, I have something delicious here, can you let us take a picture for a while, my sister will give you something delicious, look, chocolate!" A girl took out a piece of chocolate from her hand, and gestured to Niu Niu.


    These little girls are waiters, and their wages cannot be much higher. Although the company requires them, their own conditions are better, but they are not a little bit worse than the two little things.


    Firstly, for Niuniu and Cocoa, chocolate is a common product, and they can eat it whenever they want. Secondly, the chocolates they eat are not cheap, and usually the price is calculated by piece, and each piece costs around ten yuan. Shen Qi doesn''t know how to buy things, it''s a common problem for parents to give their children the best, Niu Niu''s chocolates are not only imported, but also pay attention to big brands and handmade.


    Niu Niu took a look and knew that what she was holding was ordinary chocolate candy from the supermarket, which Niu Niu usually doesn��t eat. He opened his mouth to the girl shaking the candy and said, ��Your chocolate is not as good as the monkey-feeding one sold at the entrance of the village.�� Those are good, I don��t like to eat this kind of food!��


    After speaking, Niu Niu looked at the girl with candy in her hand like a fool.


    Being stunned by Niu Niu''s strength, the little girl had a full smile on her face, but now she immediately collapsed, muttering in a low voice: "Whose child is so annoying!"


    Niuniu saw that it was all right, so he urged his little wild boar to leave, but Guangcheng and Yuanzheng, who had been looking for a chance to strike up a conversation with the girl, would not let them leave, so they hurried over and hurried to the two ends. The front of the baby boar.


    "Good boy, good Keke, hairy girl." A gentle smile appeared on Guangcheng''s face immediately, and he started chatting with the three little guys.


    Niu Niu knows Guangcheng and Yuanzheng, but one is in his early twenties, and the other is only a few years old. If they say they can play together, they might not even believe the two little wild boars, so they don��t have much interaction at ordinary times, let alone friendship. . Usually when they meet each other, they pretend that the other party does not exist, and just slide past the other party''s face.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Impolite!" Yuanzheng said


    "I want to tell Uncle Wenxu! You are killing me!" Niu Niu immediately stretched out his little finger and pointed at Yuan Zheng and said loudly.


    Yuanzheng couldn''t laugh or cry, Niuniu called Wen Xu uncle, but Wen Xu was Yuanzheng''s clan uncle! Before he knew it, the little Niu Niu became Yuanzheng''s elder!


    Guangcheng looked at Yuanzheng''s constipated face, couldn''t help but chuckled a few times, Guangcheng didn''t care, he was from the generation of Guangzi, that is, the generation below Wenxu, even according to the generation the child said, It''s not a disadvantage for him to have such a little brother!


    "Brother Niu Niu! I''ll take you to eat delicious food, okay?" Guangcheng wanted to make himself look more friendly and used the magic weapon of food temptation.


    At this time, Ke Ke stretched out her little hand, looked at Guangcheng vigilantly, turned her head a few times, and turned her big eyes twice, and then shouted loudly: "Come on, come on!" , come here, there are human traffickers! Help!"


    When Ke Ke called out, Guang Cheng was embarrassed. He turned his head and looked around, and found that all eyes, big and small, were on him, and quickly said loudly to the surroundings: "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    "I''m not a human trafficker, you don''t know me, my surname is Wen, and I live in the same village!" Guangcheng looked at Keke who couldn''t stop shouting, and said quickly: "Little ancestor, please stop screaming, who dares to scream when so many people look at me?" Abduct you!"


    Coco nodded and said, "Well, I know it!"


    "Look, you all know me, how could I be a human trafficker!" Guangcheng said again.


    Mao Ya knew Guangcheng, so she chimed in: "Uncle Guangcheng is not a human trafficker!"


    "My mother said that the people I know usually ignore me, but suddenly they are very kind to me, and if they want to take me to eat delicious food, they must be human traffickers!" Cheng said word by word: "You... are... a human trafficker!"


    Now Lun Yuan is covering his mouth next to him and laughing.


    Guangcheng Zhengzheng was dumbfounded by the little girl''s reason, and didn''t understand the logic for a moment.


    Mao Ya was also dumbfounded when she heard Ke Ke''s theory. She instinctively thought that Uncle Guangcheng was not a human trafficker, but she also felt that what Ke Ke said was right, and Mao Ya''s mother often taught her not to eat with people casually.


    Children��s brain circuits can be as clear as adults, and the little friend said so firmly, he designated Uncle Guangcheng as a human trafficker, and immediately followed the little friend and started shouting.


    But what she yelled was very targeted. Ke Ke opened her mouth to call out the trafficker, but she mentioned it by name: "Uncle Guangcheng is a trafficker."


    After yelling twice in a low voice to boost his momentum, he secretly felt that something was wrong and stopped talking, but he still looked at Wen Guangcheng nervously, as if he was afraid that he would abduct him away.


    The wheat drying field is not far from the house, and the child��s voice is very high-pitched. When Ke Ke yelled for the first time, someone nearby heard it. The man at home immediately picked up the shovel and rushed over in a hurry.


    The village office is closer. Wen Shijie was dozing off in the main village office, taking a nap. Hearing the sound of Ke Ke, the trafficker woke up immediately, picked up the iron dustpan at the door, and rushed out.


    "Where, where!"


    Following the voice, he ran to Keke''s three children, glanced at Guangcheng who was squatting on the ground, and Yuanzheng who was standing aside. Although he was very curious, he turned his head and looked around, but found nothing unusual.


    "Little Keke, where are the traffickers?"


    Wen Shijie saw that the surroundings were full of people, and thought: Are there such blind human traffickers in this world? This is extremely arrogant, grabbing a child in front of so many people?


    "It''s him!" Ke Ke stretched out his finger, Guangcheng whose embarrassed face was almost turning red into a monkey''s ass.


    When Wen Shijie heard this, he stretched out his foot and gave Guangcheng a light kick: "You brat, what are you doing bullying children when you have nothing to do!"


    "Uncle Si, I didn''t bully him!" Guangcheng also had to suffer this kick, which made him look a little weaker, and adults and children would be unreasonable if they made a fuss.


    "He still said he didn''t bully!" Wen Shijie asked Keke: "Little Keke, tell me, how did he bully you?"


    "He lied to us and said that he would take us to eat delicious food!" Coco''s language organization skills are not very good. It is impossible for such a big child to explain the whole story clearly, and he can only think of it from time to time Where to say.


    Fortunately, Wen Shijie still understood. Although he didn''t know why this kid Guangcheng wanted to seduce three children, but kidnapping is really a joke.


    Guangcheng is also very distressed. He originally wanted to use the three children to set up a line, but now that the line is not set up, his own people will lose a lot. From the moment Coco started shouting at the traffickers, the group of beautiful girls started to laugh silly, taking pictures with their mobile phones while having fun, and now they almost couldn''t straighten their backs from laughing.


    "I see you are idle, go away" Wen Shijie said to Guangcheng.


    Guangcheng had no choice but to leave with Yuanzheng dejectedly.


    "Goodbye, Grandpa!" Coco calls people mainly based on their age, of course it is specific, like Wen Xu, who knows that he is called uncle, he will not call him brother.


    "Yes!" Coco nodded: "Little pig, let''s go!"


    So the three children rode two little wild boars and left the wheat drying field.


    A group of little girls directly annoyed Manager Qiu this time, took away their mobile phones, and watched them work. Now the little girls are a little more agile.


    Not to mention that these people are busy in the wheat drying field, Wen Xu returned to her small courtyard, and went straight to the workshop behind. Now the empty workshop is much better than the last time I came here, and everything has been tidied up The well-organized.


    Close the door, Wen Xu entered the space, knocked down a tree from the inside, cut it into suitable small sections, kept the ones suitable for tree barrels, and changed the unsuitable ones into firewood sections with a chainsaw.


    Out of the space, cut out two large and small pieces that can be used as tree holes, and then mark the two pieces cut out from the same section. Repeat this process to cut out more than ten pieces, and then place small pieces one by one. Boring machine, start boring tree sections into hollows.


    When I was working, I didn''t feel the time, so the sky darkened unknowingly. Only at this time did Wen Xu realize that he had been in the workshop for several hours.


    Hastily turned off the machine, went back to the house, and saw Yan Dong staring at him as soon as he entered the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You said you were looking at the gift we gave you this afternoon, where did you go?" Yan Dong was going crazy, and he couldn''t find anyone if he didn''t answer the phone.


    Wen Xu said, "I''m in the workshop behind?"


    "..." Yan Dong was embarrassed.


    "Forget it, let''s look at the painting first!"


    After speaking, Yan Dong stood in front of the painting with warmth.


    Once she saw it, she nodded warmly. Although she doesn''t know much about Xinchang Chinese paintings, this painting is several meters long and two meters wide. There are five lotus leaves on it, two or three lotus flowers, and one lotus leaf. There is also a very expressive frog squatting, red and black koi swimming under the lotus leaves, with a large area left blank, and the inscription on it is very neat, elegant and refined "Ai Lian Shuo".


    The painting is not freehand brushwork, but fine brushwork. I like it very much.


    "I thought what you sent was freehand brushwork, but I didn''t expect it to be such a large meticulous painting," Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong said directly to Wen Xu: "Did you appreciate the freehand brushwork? Considering your level, we just asked for this fine brushwork for you. Are you satisfied?"


    "I''m so satisfied! It''s too expensive, hang it up" Wen Xu said.


    "Forget it, the two of us don''t have the ability to hang up. It''s going to rain now, so I''ll find someone to help after the rain is over!" Yan Dong said.


    Just as Yan Dong��s words were finished, a flash of lightning came from outside, and soon after, a thunderstorm followed, and the raindrops fell straight down.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen rushed into the yard, ran directly into the house, stood at the door and stroked his hair and said, "I caught up with the rain!"

 Chapter 364： have a banquet

    The rainstorm came as scheduled, and it was harvested as scheduled. It seems that this thing is the most punctual thing in Wenjia Village every day. After the rain stopped, Wen Xu immediately rushed to the wheat drying field to see what the celebration company did to prevent the rain What''s the matter? Although Manager Qiu''s words sound good, but it''s the first time we cooperate, how can Wen Xu completely believe what he says.


    When I arrived at the wheat drying ground, I saw that the whole place was brightly lit. At first, Wen Xu thought that the ground under his feet was covered with plastic blankets, but who knew it was not what Wen Xu thought, except for a plastic road leading to the tent area and inside the tent, most of them The place is the original mud, but they don''t know what they used to cover it when it rained, so it didn''t get wet at all, and it was very dry.


    "Boss Wen?"


    Seeing Wen Xu approaching, Manager Qiu immediately came up to meet him, and said with a smile, "I can start at any time!"


    "Is everything going well?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Everything went well! You can rest assured," said Manager Qiu.


    Accompanied by Manager Qiu, Wen Xu walked around here, and found that the men who followed the car had already changed into their own clothes, stood on the barbecue table in the tent, and had all kinds of pots and utensils, busy with their work Get up, and at the same time, the beautiful little girl and the handsome young man began to put the dishes on the tables in the three or four tents in the middle, waiting for the guests to come and choose.


    "Take me to see where the garbage is placed." Wen Xu thought of the most critical question, and opened his mouth and said to Manager Qiu.


    After hearing this, Manager Qiu immediately reached out his hand and made a please gesture to Wen Xu, and led Wen Xu to the parking place on the west side, and soon arrived at the place where there was a pile of trash cans, and there was a regular garbage truck beside it, even Qiu Jing Li also manually demonstrated to Wen Xu how to send the garbage in this big trash can into the car trunk with one hand.


    "Don''t worry, when we leave, we won''t leave a piece of plastic paper in Guicun," Qiu Jingli said confidently.


    Wen Xu, who looked around for a while, also expressed his satisfaction. From the current point of view, Wen Xu thinks that the company recommended by Zhou Lifeng is quite good.


    Looked down at the watch: "The scheduled start time is still twenty minutes away!"


    "There''s a small table over there, and there''s wheat. When we''re waiting for the banquet to start, please go up and say a few words and have a short ceremony. What do you think?" Manager Qiu said.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "Okay, I''ll just say a few words, and then everyone will watch a movie while eating!"


    While Wen Xu was talking, someone had already come over, and they were still equipped with equipment. About five or six children aged twelve or thirteen were holding a bench in their hands, and the sizes were different anyway. Holding the bench in his arms, he placed it in front of the big screen where the movie was playing and began to circle around the food.


    However, these children were very well-behaved, they didn''t go up to get things, they just stretched their heads to look, and didn''t even go under the tent. After looking around, they honestly went back to their stools and sat down, looking at the tent with eager eyes. Good food on the table.


    Afterwards, some adults brought their children over, and everyone moved the stools for watching movies, and they all turned around to look around. The last one, and after looking around, sat back like the children in front, and everyone got together and chatted.


    Manager Qiu was very emotional when he saw it, and he praised Wenjiacun casually: "Mr. Wen, I am not flattering you. Wenjiacun is one of the best quality guests I have ever met in my career. Usually, when the banquet is on the stage , someone has already started it, and many people with children are even more unbearable. There is still time before the banquet starts, and these people are actually not eating with plates and tongs next to them, it is really rare!"


    Manager Qiu''s impression of Wenjia Village from this afternoon until now is not good, but very good. In his opinion, how can a small village with no name and no name have such qualities.


    Not to mention anything else, these employees in our company are all college graduates, they are college students, and the company has spent a lot of effort to get rid of their bad habits in the company. Employees have to have two months of quality training, so there are still many people who fail the final invisible assessment.


    A village committee can restrain a group of farmers like this, which makes Manager Qiu feel that it is an eye-opener!


    Wen Xu smiled: "That''s because you don''t know what hardships these people have suffered!"


    Almost everyone who comes to Wenjia Village will bring up this question. Now Wen Xu is not as excited as he was at the beginning, so he explained lazily. There are only two in Wenjia Village, and they treat everyone equally. , When you spit again after one time, you have to think that this mouthful is the living expenses of the family for a few days, so do you still spit? Naturally, I will not vomit!


    "Actually, it''s time to start, let them eat a little first." Manager Qiu said with a smile, looking at more and more people in the venue.


    "Everyone hasn''t arrived yet, just wait, just follow the announced banquet time." Wen Xu looked at his watch, it was only five minutes away from the banquet time, so don''t worry.


    Manager Qiu was a little anxious because he was a little ahead of time on his side, because he was used to eating before the official banquet. Today, he felt uncomfortable when he pressed a little bit.


    Wen Xu saw Shi Shangzhen and Yan Dong coming over, each of these two people was holding a movable recliner in their hands, and there was a scum next to them, and behind the scum were naturally a big flower and a second flower. I''m watching the house at home, and I can''t count on anyone else except the honest pillar.


    Going up to meet them, Wen Xu said to the two of them, "Why don''t you get me one?"


    Wen Xu didn''t think of getting a chair when he arrived, but when he saw the children moving a stool, he realized that this was an outdoor movie, so he had to bring his own bench.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Go back and get it yourself!"


    "Work is the most glorious!" Yan Dong actually reached out and patted Wen Nu on the shoulder.


    Just as Wen Xu was about to say something to them, he saw Wen Shida''s family of three walking over. He was holding a chair with three backs, which looked much more advanced than most people''s small benches. It not only folded but also had a backrest. It''s one of those canvas director''s chairs.


    "Third brother, yes, I think I am the most fashionable in Wenjia Village. When I saw you today, I found that you are more fashionable than me!" Wen Xu said jokingly.


    Wen Shida was happy after hearing this: "Looking at the TV shopping, people in the city use it very enthusiastically, so I bought three, who knew that after I bought it, I put it in the back compartment and didn''t use it once, that is, the first time today. Once it comes in handy!"


    "Sure enough, TV shopping" Yan Dong said with a smile


    "Shixu, the style of yours is much higher than the banquets we held before. Look at the waiters, they all look energetic, young girls and boys, not like before, all of them are Those in their 30s and 40s should serve a big plate."


    Speaking of this, Wen Shida imitated the waiter''s appearance, put a towel on his elbow, pretended to have a large tray in his hand, and opened his mouth and said: "Hey! It''s oily!"


    It was so warm that it made Lu Xiu and her daughter amused.


    Seeing his wife and daughter having fun, Wen Shida actually took two steps, imitating others'' running lessons. Judging from the way this family gets along, Wen Xu feels that Wen Shida is lucky, and the luck of Lu Xiu, the mother and daughter, is in the God also gave a good hand after a short return.


    "Third brother, you are the only one who still learns to run the hall? When the second brother got married, when you were the waiter, you fed the five tables of meat to the dogs, and you still have the face to imitate others?"


    When everyone was having fun, Wen Shiqing and Mrs. Zhang Wu walked over, and Mrs. Wu was still holding a baby who was not weaned.


    "What else is there?" Lu Xiu covered her mouth, cheerful and very good at making fun of it.


    I have to say that this woman had a wink in her words, so she continued Wen Shiqing''s words calmly.


    Wen Shiqing said: "Why not? One fell and a dog ate shit, and the last five bowls of buckwheat were snatched up by the dogs at the bottom of the table in an instant. You didn''t know that you angered the second brother. At that time, his face was green with red flowers on his chest. You guys don��t know how hard it was to buy meat at that time!��


    "Second brother''s groom''s safflowers are crooked!" Wen Shida said with a big laugh.


    "Arranging me what?"


    Wen Shigui and Youer Sister-in-Law also walked over with a small bench under a creaking nest.


    Wen Shida laughed and said, "Tell me about my running in the hall on the day you and your sister-in-law got married."


    "You still have the nerve to say it," Wen Shigui said with a smile.


    Brothers are still chatting here, Manager Qiu came over and said to Wen Xu: "Boss Wen, it''s almost time, is it starting?"


    Wen Xu took a look and found that there was already a dense crowd of people sitting in front of the big screen. Even if there were still people who didn''t show up, they were very few.


    "Row!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu said to Wen Shigui: "Second brother, do you want to go up and say a few words later?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wen Shigui thought for a while and said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, there is nothing to talk about!"


    "Okay, then I''ll go up and say a few words and let''s start the banquet!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, she walked towards the front of the big screen.


    Standing in front of the big screen, Wen Xu found that there was actually a light shining on him. After getting used to it, a girl in overalls brought the wheat over to Wen Xu.


    Gently knocked on it with her hand, and heard two beeps from the speaker next to the big screen, Wen Nu put the microphone to her mouth: "Folks, all the daughters-in-law and daughters-in-law of each family, here I am I won��t introduce, I know everyone, everyone knows me, many people still know me from the time I wear crotch pants, we are all of the same clan!��


    Speaking of this, someone below laughed, and said to the warmth above: "Uncle, when you don''t wear pants, we have to call you Uncle when we see you!"


    Immediately caused a burst of laughter from the people below.


    Wen Xu signaled everyone to be quiet: "Today is a good day for me to move to a new house, let everyone have fun with me. If you want to talk about moving to a new house, I am the latest in our village. Before that, everyone has moved to a new house Yes, I have drawn a successful conclusion to the previous life of our village. As far as I am here, our Wenjia Village has bid farewell to the days of adobe houses and adobe tile houses, but this is not the end. It will not be long before our village every Every household has a car, internet, and satellite TV. Our little life is more seductive than the people in the city. What are they doing in the city? Several people in a family live in a small nest , where is it like our place, with beautiful mountains, rivers, and land!"


    "right!"


    Someone started booing below, followed by everyone applauding.


    Waiting for the applause to stop, Wen Xu looked at the audience and asked, "Where is the teacher?"


    Shi Shangzhen stood up in surprise, and heard Wen Xu ask: "Do you want to say a few words?"


    "Stop talking, hurry up and start eating, everyone is hungry!" Shi Shangzhen waved his hand and sat back on the chair.


    Wen Xu said to the audience: "That''s fine, everyone will unite as one in the future and move towards a better life. My words are over, let''s have a banquet!"


    Wen Xu ended his speech with a wave of his hand.


    When they heard that the banquet was about to start, everyone immediately stood up and started running towards what they wanted to eat. However, some of the people who arrived first were older, and those who had never left the village had never eaten a buffet. After taking food from small pots one by one, they suddenly realized that this is how the so-called buffet is eaten.


    For many villagers, this method is really novel. The most important thing is that they can eat whatever they want. What is the most attractive thing on site? One is seafood, and the other is all kinds of barbecue. Just take a look and you will find that these tents are all lined up, and there are no places like pastries and fruits, almost only cats. Two or three, and these two or three are just Wen Xu himself.

 Chapter 365： Variety

    Wen Xu found out that once the movie was released, the tent became deserted in a short time, so he walked to the tent, and found that there was still a large plate of toothpicks and mutton that had not been eaten. I got a lot on the plate, took a bite in my hand, and gave a thumbs up to the baker.


    Seeing that the master had stopped, he asked, "Are there too few people taking food?"


    The master smiled and said: "As soon as the movie was released, everyone was busy watching the movie. Few people came over to eat. I was not alone. Almost all of them stopped here. The first small peak is over, and there is no such thing as barbecue." It is suitable to be eaten cold, and it tastes best when it is warm, so most of the ones on our side are stopped, or they are roasted every once in a while. If we take more, we will give them directly Freshly Baked".


    Hearing what the master said, Wen Xu took a brief look at the plate, and found that it was similar to what the master said. Almost all the places where the food was baked stopped, and Wen Xu circled around for two or three minutes. Two people came to get something to eat, while a group of male and female waiters had to stand stupidly on the side of the awning, stretching their necks and watching the movie.


    Seeing this situation, Wen Xu found Manager Qiu.


    "What are your requirements, Boss Wen?" Manager Qiu was like an eagle, always keeping an eye on his ''territory''. In Wen Xu''s eyes, he is one of the most dedicated people Wen Xu has ever seen, and his eyes are poisonous. As soon as Wen Xu raised his foot, he knew that Wen Xu was walking towards him, so he immediately greeted him and asked with a smile road.


    Wen Xu said: "No request, just a little suggestion, everyone is busy watching movies now, no one is eating, your people should also relax, be casual, everyone pay attention to the position, there is no one here. It��s necessary to be so strict, we can do whatever we want, and you can also relax a little bit.��


    Manager Qiu nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements right away!"


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." After speaking, Wen Nu turned her head and walked towards the place where Shi Shangzhen and Yan Dong were sitting.


    "You''re welcome!" After finishing speaking, Manager Qiu went to the tent and arranged for people to watch the booths in turn, and let the rest go to watch a movie.


    Among other things, a group of male and female waiters immediately became happy when they heard the news. After waiting for Manager Qiu��s words to finish, they immediately led Xiao Pao to the front of the screen, stood in the last row, and watched the movie.


    The movie that Wen Xu rented was new, and it was only shown last week in the theater. Not to mention the villagers, even these little girls and boys who stayed in Mingzhu had seen it, and they were all loved by young people. I watched the movie about fighting and killing, and the whole screening site was quiet, only a few foreigners on the big screen mumbling non-stop with weird Chinese dubbing.


    Wen Xin is not in the mood to watch this kind of film. When I watch this foreign film, I feel a little bit jumpy when I hear the Chinese dubbing.


    As soon as the little girl stood in the back row, Guangcheng immediately set his sights on her. The two of them had already watched the film. They worked in Mingzhu, and their salary was good, and they also included food and housing. The wages of these boys were basically due to It should be saved, of course, it is not realistic to expect guys in their twenties to save their wages, so these kids get together to watch movies when they have nothing to do, and they are all moonlight clansmen. Fortunately, these boys work at night, and they can''t visit any romantic places, so up to now, they haven''t acquired any messy habits of not hating. The only bad habit is that they spend too much money, and some people even go to every On the 20th of the month, I began to look forward to the 10th of the next month when I was paid.


    "Don''t look at it." Guangcheng pushed Yuanzheng.


    Yuanzheng was a little unhappy: "Where are you going if you don''t look?"


    "I''ve seen it all and watch it again. Eighty yuan a ticket is not as good as the one here, you idiot! Shhh, those chicks are here to watch the movie." Guangcheng looked at it with his elbow Yuanzheng, who was watching the big screen without blinking at all, saw him looking at him, and pointed to the group of little waiters behind him.


    Yuanzheng saw how the pretty girl was still in the mood to watch a movie, and immediately replied: "Let''s go!"


    So the two bowed their backs, took the bench and walked towards the group of little girls.


    "Watching a movie?" Guangcheng walked up to the girl he liked, and after saying hello, he passed his stool over: "Are you tired after standing all day? Sit and watch!"


    The little girl was not polite when she saw Guangcheng, she just reached out and took the stool over, stared at the big screen and said casually: "Thank you!"


    "My name is Wen Guangcheng, and I''m also from Wenjia Village. What''s your name?" Wen Guangcheng supported his knees with both hands, and continued to greet the girl in a soft voice.


    "Don''t talk, watch a movie!"


    Who knows that the girl is not interested in talking to him now, she keeps her eyes on the big screen, and has no interest in glancing at his face at all.


    On the other hand, Yuanzheng had a good chat with the girl, now talking and laughing with the girl in a low voice.


    Guangcheng had no choice but to stand beside the girl in embarrassment to "watch a movie" with her.


    Wen Xu made a plate of meat, walked back to Shi Shangzhen and Yan Dong''s side, and sat down beside Yan Dong, sharing a chair with Yan Dong.


    Yan Dong''s figure is not so comfortable to sit on now, he was squeezed by Wen Nu and stood up not long after.


    "Are you full? Let''s go back and hang up the paintings when we''re full." Yan Dong''s own plate was empty, and he patted his stomach to feel that he was full, so he asked the two of them.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded and said, "I''m full."


    Wen Xu said quickly: "I haven''t eaten enough yet, why is there such a hurry, the barbecue meeting has only been held for an hour now, why go back so early, besides, if we go back now, or the two of us?"


    "Why, the two of us, plus my driver and secretary, there are four people, and the four of us still can''t move the painting, it''s lucky that you still eat such a big bowl of rice," Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu asked curiously: "Secretary? You have a secretary already? A little secretary is also considered one? Your secretary is so powerful? Even if it is so big, I guess it is a wave of strength!"


    Pfft! When Shi Shangzhen heard what Wen Xu said, he laughed outright.


    Yan Dong said: "My secretary is a man! A graduate student in the Department of Economics!"


    After finishing speaking, she stretched out her finger to Wen Xu and said to Shi Shangzhen: "Sister and brother, you don''t care, what kind of thoughts does this person have, it''s too dirty! Go back and punish him to kneel on the washboard!"


    "He doesn''t have such a deep relationship with me, he can''t kneel on our washboard!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    Wen Xu didn''t mind, smiled and said to Yan Dong: "Is your driver and secretary watching a movie?"


    Seeing Yan Dong nodded, Wen Xu said again: "Let''s wait until they finish watching before ordering others. It''s not suitable for people to work at this time. Besides, we don''t lack this time here."


    "Okay, eat quickly, let''s go back after eating, this movie is nothing to watch, let''s go back to your house, sit on the sofa and watch TV and chat!" Yan Dong urged.


    "Okay, I got it." After Wen Xu finished speaking, he stepped up his speed to deal with the meat on the plate.


    After finishing eating, the three of Wen Xu put the plate back next to the used plate, and then talked to Manager Qiu, it was nothing more than packing and distributing the leftovers to the villagers. Say good things.


    Wen Xu prepared too many things today, the only possibility is that the leftovers cannot be enough to eat. How can the amount of only a few catties for one person not be enough to eat?


    Before leaving, Wen Xu also brought a bag of meat left over from the barbecue, and was going to pack it back to Dongliang. As for the scum, Da Hua, and Er Hua, they didn''t know where they went, so Wen Xu didn''t worry about it. The three can''t get enough to eat now, as long as the children move their mouths, they will be full as three, and they won''t be hungry.


    Yan Dong and Wen Xu carried chairs one by one, and the three chatted and walked. Just as they reached the door of Mr. Chi''s house, the phone in Shi Shangzhen''s pocket rang.


    Shi Shangzhen answered the phone and signaled Wen Xu and Yan Dong to go back first.


    Back home, Yan Dongzhi took out a cold beer from the refrigerator, and lay directly on the sofa, occupying the entire three-seater sofa.


    "Ah, comfortable!"


    After taking a sip of beer, he burped, Yan Dong said lazily.


    "Don''t drink at the banquet. Come back to my house and drink!"


    Yan Dong said: "Can it be the same? What is the beer in your house and what is the beer outside? I am not stupid!"


    Wen Xu could only sit on the single sofa, but he was also sitting sideways, glanced at Yan Dong, and moved his gaze to the TV. The 100-inch big screen looks like a home theater, and it looks quite exciting.


    Watching TV for a while, Wen Xu saw Shi Shangzhen opened the door and walked in, but at this time Shi Shangzhen was not as happy as before, and frowned slightly.


    Because Yan Dong was here, and Shi Shangzhen acted like nothing happened, Wen Nu didn''t ask much.


    The three of them just chatted while watching TV, waiting for the movie to end, Yan Dong''s driver and secretary came over, everyone worked together to hang up the oversized painting, and after sending it to the driver and secretary, Yan Dong went to the guest room I went to sleep with my big head.


    Wen Xu saw that only himself and Shi Shangzhen were there, so he opened his mouth and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "My third uncle and fifth uncle have retired," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu didn''t quite understand the relationship between their family, but she had heard some bits and pieces from her before, so she opened her mouth and said, "The one with the biggest officials, the deputy governor?"


    Seeing that Shi Shangzhen nodded, Wen Xu didn''t know what to say, because he didn''t know what it meant to Shi''s family. Shi Shang really didn''t like these two people, but the two with the biggest officials in the family fell apart. His idea will not be a good thing.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu with a confused face, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s actually a great thing for our family!"


    "Good things are good, good things are good!" Wen Xu had no choice but to say so.


    After finishing speaking, a question that he was most concerned about suddenly popped up in Wen Xu''s mind, and asked repeatedly: "Then now you don''t want to stay in Wenjia Village anymore?"


    Now Wen Xu remembered, these two people are gone, it must be a big bad news for me, it was these two people who sent me to the county in Shi Shangzhen, if these two people are gone, Shi Shangzhen''s political future has changed, is he about to leave? Didn''t he just fetch water from a bamboo basket again in vain?


    This Tema''s! Wen Xu couldn''t help cursing inwardly: Lao Guan, you can''t let me get a wife smoothly, can you? Dare to take your space, will you kill my wife?


    Shi Shangzhen listened and said with a smile: "I have nothing to do with this matter, even if it is, I don''t want to stop, because the resources of the family will only be tighter in the future, and it depends on the sky!"


    What Shi Shangzhen said about looking at the sky refers to how long her grandfather can live. If she lives longer, the cohesion of the Shi family will increase, and the new family helm will gather more strength. To be honest, the old man In a day, it is like a big tree blocking most of the outside attacks.


    Wen Xu couldn''t understand it either, so he just let out a oh, and then sent Shi Shangzhen out.


    Back in my room, lying on the bed, with my hands behind my head, looking at the huge crescent moon above my head, I was in a daze, thinking how I could tell Shi Shangzhen about my point as soon as possible Think carefully, this time Wen Xu decided to be a little more serious, don''t deal with it in such a rough way like before. Of course, the way of yelling is Wen Nuan''s favorite, and the two of them don''t twitch when they are together. It''s also good to get straight to the point.


    Thinking about this matter, it took an hour or so to think about it, but Wen Nu didn''t figure it out, and fell asleep in a daze.


    By the time I opened my eyes again, things were already pale, and it was a brand new day!

 Chapter 366： Confused

    Woke up and took Dong Liang and the two cubs for a run, and as soon as he got home, he saw Yan Dong standing in the yard, turning around like a headless fly.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Wen Xu couldn''t help but looked up at the sun in the sky, thinking that the sun was coming out from the west today.


    "I have something to do. I still have a drink at noon today. If you don''t come back, I will leave a note for you," Yan Dong said.


    At this time, Wen Xin noticed that this guy was still holding a gourd in his hand, and he kept rubbing the gourd with both hands while talking to himself.


    "What are you doing with this thing?" Seeing his hands rubbing together, Wen Xu thought there was something wrong with his hands, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    Yan Dong picked up the sub gourd in his hand: "What are you talking about? Do you know how popular this thing is now? I haven''t found out that Mr. Chi''s house still has this treasure. There are all these things hanging on a shelf, and every one of them is beautiful. It looks so good, have you seen it, this waist, this proportion, and the big dragon head on the head, it''s the best!"


    Wen Xu looked at this guy as if he had been slapped with chicken blood, and opened his mouth and said: "I think you are the best, what''s so fun about the gourd, and you still rub it in your hands, how nice it is to go home and rub your girlfriend when you have time." !"


    "Dirty! You know what a fart! It''s time to find a girlfriend, forget it, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m leaving" Yan Dong looked Wen Nu up and down with a look of turkey eyes, and then walked directly to the door go.


    Wen Xu hurriedly said: "Let''s go after breakfast, I''ll make it simpler and faster, ten minutes at most!"


    "I''m really not in a hurry. I have to go to Hangzhou at noon. I don''t know if I can hurry up now! Let''s go, let''s go!" Yan Dong waved his hand and ran towards the entrance of the village with a trot.


    Wen Xu stood at the door and watched the figure of this guy disappear, then turned back to the small courtyard of his home, saw the sub gourd in Yan Dong''s hand, Wen Xu said that it was not very good, but in fact he liked it very much in his heart, standing in his own courtyard After thinking about it in his yard, he decided to plant one in the yard as well.


    Don��t think about the gourd for now, the first problem to be solved is not the gourd but what to eat this morning, Wen Wen thought about it for a while, and quickly decided, this morning, eat preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and then go with it At some point, Wen Xu first thought of pan-fried tofu rolls, but if he made tofu at this time, he would be lucky if he could have breakfast at noon today. The tofu rolls seemed to be available only tomorrow morning. After much deliberation, he decided today The morning porridge is served with scallion pancakes!


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu immediately started to make it. Preserved egg and lean meat porridge is very easy to make. The most difficult thing to make is the scallion pancake. The scallion pancake here for Wen Xu is not baked, but fried. If it is frying, the scallions inside need to be layered one-third of the thickness of the knuckles to be stacked on eighteen layers, and there are layers of scallion oil, which is considered authentic.


    Fortunately, Wen Xu''s kitchen is big now, and he can put up any poses. Wen Xu made up the dough and started rolling out the crust. When he arrived, he could almost see the figure on the opposite side. Wen Xu began to use a brush to brush the scallion oil on the crust , this scallion oil must be meat oil, only meat oil has a special aroma, but not too much, too much will make you sick.


    The salt head should also be put less, and the scallion should be fine enough. After brushing all the scallion oil, roll the dough tightly, roll it on the board for more than 20 times, and cut it into small pieces one by one, and then Flatten it with your hands, then use a rolling pin to roll it into the size of one-third of a knuckle, then put it on a pan, fry it slowly with vegetable oil on low heat, until both sides are golden brown, it will be ready.


    It can��t be fried, it��s unpalatable, and it can��t be too raw. It won��t be crispy if you don��t fry it for a long time.


    Wen Xu had just put the pancakes on the frying pan, and the loud voices of Niu Niu and Ke Ke were already heard in the yard over there.


    "Uncle Wen, here we come!"


    "Okay, come as soon as you come, don''t shout, I''ll see it as soon as you enter the door." Wen Xu opened the window and said to the two little things.


    After saying hello, the two little things played with the big flower Erhua in the yard, and the two little wild boars came to the big flower Erhua''s place and ate the fruits on the ground. These two little wild boars knew each other and knew each other The vegetables and fruits here in Dahua Erhua are sold directly from the space, which is much better than the Erdao dealers I usually eat, and sometimes even the vegetables bought directly from the town, the taste of this food is even worse.


    After finishing the first pot of pancakes, Wen Xu called the two little things into the house to eat. Supervisor Niu Niu and Ke Ke washed their hands, then put them on the high stools and ate them directly on the kitchen counter.


    "Where''s Mao Ya?" Wen Xu asked.


    "No, her mother won''t let her come!" Ke Ke said.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but nodded when he heard this. It''s no problem that he can cook for his children, but Mao Ya''s parents must understand that they have no reason to cause trouble for others. This is right, and it also reflects the basic quality of being a human being. That is not to trouble others.


    As for the two little things in front of them, their parents couldn''t stop them at all. In order to show their gratitude, they gave away two boxes of warm German stout.


    The two little guys started eating here, and Shi Shangzhen also arrived, and when he entered the room, he said to Niuniu and Keke: "It''s so early!"


    Niu Niu nodded: "We got up early, Sister Shang Zhen, we got up much earlier than you, but my mother didn''t let us come early, saying it was too early, Uncle Wen went out to exercise and was not at home!"


    "How do you know you must have woken up earlier than me?" Shi Shangzhen asked with a smile.


    Wen Xu had already filled the porridge and put it in front of Shi Shangzhen, and at the same time pushed a white plate with a small pancake in front of her.


    Shi Shangzhen sat down after saying thank you.


    Who knows what Niu Niu said next, Shi Shang really couldn''t sit still.


    "Sister Shang Zhen, we must be earlier than you, you still have gum in the corner of your eye!"


    Ke Ke opened his mouth and made a sharp stab at this time, directly piercing his heart: "Well, big eyeballs!"


    Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand to touch it, and sure enough, he touched the gum. He said with a wry smile, "I wanted to be lazy this morning, but I didn''t expect to be slapped in the face by the two of you immediately!"


    After speaking, he stood up and walked to the edge of the sink to wash his face.


    At this time, the two little guys ate and drank enough, slid off the stool, and went to play in the yard again.


    "There are no towels here, go wash in the bathroom, the one hanging in the second guest room on the left is clean," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen said while washing: "No, no, I have to catch up on sleep when I go back!"


    "What''s the matter, did you become a thief last night?"


    "There were a lot of things last night. By the way, let me tell you what you want to build. If you want to build something, hurry up and build it, or you won''t be able to build it if you want to!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu asked curiously: "What''s the matter, is there still someone blocking the way to build a house here?"


    Shi Shangzhen directly wiped two handfuls of water on his face with his hands, and after shaking off the water, he wiped his hands on a clean white rag: "Mr. Area, all this area has to be included, and you have to get approval from the national management committee to set up a toilet here, and as far as the current reserve is concerned, no new buildings are allowed in the reserve.��


    "With their work efficiency, it would be great if this thing can be built in five years'' time!" Wen Xu said with a meaningless smile. Regarding the efficiency of our government, not to mention being warm, everyone has a deep understanding, especially this kind of place that does not make money and has to allocate money. Mr. Jia will be sent for trial tomorrow. This layer of discussion, layer after layer of construction Seal, it is Professor Jia''s ability to seal the seal within two years.


    "You brain!" Shi Shangzhen stretched out his finger and said warmly: "Don''t look at the current government with old eyes!"


    "I don''t have anything to build. There are still a lot in the village, but they have already passed the approval and started work," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and asked: "You really have nothing to build?"


    "Yeah!" Wen Xu nodded resolutely.


    Shi Shangzhen then asked: "Then how much money do you have left, lend it to the village, and the village will pay interest. One million will give you 50,000 more next year, which is much more than putting it in the bank."


    "What are you going to do again?" Wen Xu is really a little afraid of her troubles now.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I plan to build a hotel with a slightly lower level on the side of the road where we entered the village. This time it will be bigger, with more than 100 huts, each of which is 40 to 50 square meters. It looks like a building on stilts. Also, the original quarry at Liyu Bay had to be leveled, the middle part was used as a parking lot, and the other part had to be built as a house. People from Xu Daxin''s side came to open a folk small shop. shop��"


    Wringing fingers, Shi Shangzhen talked about the big plan of the village sentence by sentence.


    "You are borrowing a new debt without repaying the old one!" Wen Xu said in shock.


    "Originally, I thought I was in a hurry, but who knew that Professor Jia would make a fuss here, and my side had to hurry up. In case a document came down by then, we didn''t have any preparations on our side, just relying on the current homestay. How can it be possible with that little reception ability!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu felt that he was one head and two older: "The homestay here is not full yet, right?"


    "You just don''t have a long-term vision!" Shi Shangzhen was also quite speechless to Wen Xu, and said directly: "Tell me, how much money do you have to lend to the village now!"


    "How would I know, there are about four million, maybe five million, maybe a little more!" Wen Xu said.


    "You are a fool, you don''t know how much money you have, so you can find out if you go to online banking?" Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t deposit in a bank!"


    "You really hid so much money at home?"


    Seeing Wen Xu nodded, Shi Shangzhen clasped his fists together: "I am convinced, you are the uncle, go, take me to see!"


    Where can Wen Xu take her there? They are all placed in the space, so she shook her head and said, "I can''t take you to see it!"


    "Okay, then go and take it out, and call me when you''re done, and I''ll count the head office?" Shi Shangzhen said here, and after finishing speaking, he didn''t forget to follow up: "Don''t talk about it everywhere, point out Maybe someone will come to your house when they hear it.��


    "I see, it''s okay, why are you talking about this? By the way, do you have a way to buy gold? I don''t think it''s a big deal if you have the money in your hands. It''s better to exchange it for gold," Wen Wen said.


    "Let''s talk about it when I pay back the money," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Okay, let''s eat first!"


    After finishing the meal, Wen Xu went directly upstairs, closed the door and put all the money in the space on his bed. A bundle is so neat and tidy.


    After counting the details, Wen Xu realized that he was really a fool. Now there are a total of 7.02 million in his space, and after removing the odds, Xu made up 7 million. Why are there so many? The most important thing is that the daily shipments of the greenhouse have increased, and the poultry section has also increased. After Qin Zhuangping, it is more scientific. What is science? It is cooked vegetables. People picked it, unlike Wen Xu who no longer controls the total amount like this, so the sales increased by about a quarter or more, and the daily income was more than 10,000 more than before. There are too many, or Wen Xu is a fool.


    Shi Shangzhen stared straight at the seven million piled up on Wen Wen''s bed, and stood there stupidly, muttering: "You are really...!"


    The director really didn''t know what to say about Wen Xu.

 Chapter 367： Its all about money

    Shi Shangzhen saw that Wen Xu turned his head to leave the bedroom, and immediately complained helplessly, "Why, leave me and the money here and leave it alone?"


    There was a black line on Wen Xu''s forehead, and he said to her: "If you want to throw it, you will throw it here alone, I have to bring the money! I''m going to get you the bag now, I can''t let you hold the money stick in your hand, right?" , besides, you can��t support it.��


    "Oh, let''s go," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu went downstairs, took two cloth bags and went upstairs, and then she and Shi Shangzhen dragged each other, and started to throw money into the bags, disturbed one bag, put it aside, and started to fill another bag, Seven million almost filled two full bags, and then the two of them got the money together to the car parked in the yard.


    Closed the car door with a bang, Wen Xu handed the key in front of Shi Shangzhen: "Here!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll give you the key, don''t you want to save the money?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "You have to go with me. When we get to the village entrance, we have to call Fourth Brother Wen. He is the accountant in the village. He has to know the money. After he counts it, he has to give you an IOU and cover it up." What about the treasure badge?"


    "You came to borrow money without preparing anything?" Wen Xu complained and opened the car door, and got into the cab by herself.


    Shi Shangzhen replied: "Who would have thought that you would pile up millions of cash at home for two hundred and five, and you wouldn''t be afraid of getting rats, and you would eat it all up!"


    Wen Xu started the car, drove out of the yard, then ordered Niu Niu and Ke Ke who were playing in the yard to close the gate of the yard, and drove the car to the entrance of the village.


    When going out, Shi Shangzhen called Wen Shijie, and when the car arrived at the entrance of the village, Wen Shijie''s family was already waiting.


    Opened the car door and sat in the car, Wen Shijie asked, "Did you borrow it so soon?"


    "He happened to have money in his hands, and part of Xu Dong''s funds was in his hands. He would use it for us first, and then he would transfer it to Xu Dong''s account himself." Shi Shangzhen helped Wen Xu cover it up.


    "How much did you borrow?" Wen Shijie asked.


    "Seven million!"


    "Then there will be no shortage, not only no shortage, but also an extra million," Wen Shijie said immediately.


    "If you have the money, let''s build it bigger. The remaining part still has people like Xu Daxin. Don''t just pay the money. They take advantage of the fishermen. No matter how you say it, you have to squeeze four to five million from them. "Shi Shangzhen now has 7 million yuan in hand, and he is more confident in getting money from people like Xu Daxin.


    "Going to town?" After leaving the village, Wen Xu asked Shi Shangzhen.


    "You can''t go to the town, let''s go to the county, it''s convenient to save there." Shi Shangzhen thought that with so much money, the small offices in the town only have a few cash machines, and so many people don''t know the year of the monkey, so he said to go to the county.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard that he was going to the county seat, he immediately complained, "I have something to do in the morning!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Shangzhen asked with a look of disgust.


    "There''s a lot to do!" Wen Xu said while driving: "The yard needs to be erected, and something needs to be planted, such as grapes, gourds, and I''m going to plant some creepers at the base of the wall, and the land behind must also be planted. Let��s level it out, we��re going to plant some melons, fruits, peaches and pears, and you��re talking about twenty tree tubes, isn��t that all there is to it!��


    Shi Shangzhen asked: "Didn''t you say that you don''t grow vegetables in the backyard?"


    "This dish is not an ordinary dish. I am going to do scientific research. It is my experimental field. I grow some colorful tomatoes, black watermelons, etc. In short, I grow some strange things, and the price is really high. That kind," Wen Xu said.


    Don��t say Shi Shangzhen, Wen Shida sounded a little unreliable, and opened his mouth and said: ��You just toss it!��


    Wen Xu just wanted to call them back, but the phone rang, and immediately took it out to look, and found that it was actually his uncle Hang Xiangdong''s call, so he parked the car on the side of the road and picked it up.


    "Uncle!" Wen Xu said.


    "Daxu, your aunt and your cousin and I will come over next Wednesday! Can you stay at your house?" Hang Xiangdong said.


    From Hang Xiangdong''s point of view, Wen Xu''s family is still the same as before, and he is worried that his family will not be able to live there.


    It was only then that Wen Xu realized that he hadn''t told his uncle that he had built a new house, so he opened his mouth and said, "Uncle, don''t worry, you can live here. A new house has been built at home. Don''t say that there are three people in your family, there are thirty people in my family." I can live here too."


    "Oh, okay, then we will go directly to the provincial capital airport and take the bus directly. If you have time, come and pick us up in the county town. The main reason is that there is a lot of luggage this time. You know your cousin is going to Mingzhu to go to college. We will stop tossing around here and stay here until she starts school." Hang Xiangdong thought that Wen Xu still had the old buns here.


    It''s hard to explain Wen Xu, I can''t say, uncle, I''m an old man now, so I''m driving a Bentayga! I had to say: "Uncle, you can go to the airport, and I will pick you up."


    "Okay, are you up now?"


    "I''m up, I''m driving now!" Wen Xu said.


    As soon as Hang Xiangdong heard about driving, he immediately said: "Then I''ll hang up, drive carefully!"


    Wen Xu said: "Well, I know, uncle!"


    Wen Shijie heard Wen Xu call his uncle, waited for Wen Xu to answer the phone, and asked Wen Xu: "Hang Xiangdong is going to come?"


    "Well, uncle has long said that he would come over. This little cousin was admitted to Mingzhu University this year, so she took the opportunity to send her cousin to live with me for a while," said Wen Wen.


    Wen Shijie sighed: "I haven''t seen Hang Xiangdong in almost ten years!"


    "Are you familiar too?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Wen Shijie nodded: "How could it be unfamiliar? It''s equivalent to growing up in our Wenjia Village and living here for at least three months a year. At that time, he was the only one in his family, and his aunt was Shixu''s mother. It��s his cousin who has been with my aunt, and my uncle��s family provided the money for going to college.��


    "Why do you feel that you rarely come back?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Wen Shijie replied: "It all happened in the early years. At that time, when my grandfather just passed away, Hang Xiangdong came back and wanted to take Shixu to the capital, but Shixu didn''t go. Later, I heard that his body was taken away. It��s not very good, especially when walking is a bit inconvenient, so I seldom come back.��


    "Uncle''s arthritis is quite severe," said Wen Xu.


    "That''s the root that fell from childhood, and the front legs are not very agile," Wen Shijie said.


    In this way, the topic along the way was Hang Xiangdong, and it kept talking about the gate of the bank in the county seat.


    The car stopped, Wen Xu and Wen Shijie carried the money bag, opened the door and walked in.


    "Is there anything I can do to help you?" The person in charge of the bank''s lobby was surprised when he saw the two people carrying a bag, but he still walked over with a professional smile on his face.


    "Save money in a corporate account," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, the staff asked again: "About how much, if it is less, please come here to get a number."


    "All of them, and one more bag!" Wen Shijie said.


    "This way please!"


    As soon as he heard that there were two bags of money, this man immediately took him to the VIP reception area, and then two strong young men followed Wen Shijie to take in the second bag of money.


    One of several workers started the three money counters together.


    "Where do you get so much money?" A person who looked like a bank manager walked in and asked a few employees squatting on the ground counting money.


    Wen Shijie was quite honest, and he opened his mouth and said: "I borrowed it, the creditor is over there, private loan! The money belongs to my cousin!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his finger, and he was sitting in the warm lounge next door to the VIP.


    Before Shi Shangzhen came, he was in a hurry to say something, and Wen Shijie sold his little cousin. Wen Shijie can''t be blamed either, he has never seen so much money, not to mention so much money, as an accountant in Wenjia Village, most of what he has seen so far are IOUs, even the bank has a VIP room. He doesn''t even know, can he not show off when he catches an opportunity now?


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention the little manager who just came in and the staff who were doing business, even the young woman in her thirties who was doing business in front of a small counter next to her turned her head to look at Wen Nu.


    How could Wen Xu think that his side was showing his wealth, and he didn''t hear what Wen Shijie said through a glass wall. He looked up and saw Wen Shijie pointing at himself and smiled at him.


    How can Wen Xu have the heart to sit and watch people make money? To be honest, it was very interesting to watch at the beginning, but the money is put in the space, and I look at it every day. In the rest area, flip through the magazines provided by the bank.


    "Hello, sir!"


    The little manager was the first to go to Wen Xu''s side. Seeing that the water in the glass in front of Wen Xu was half drunk, he immediately filled it up and brought it to Wen Xu again.


    Wen Xu saw that he had refilled his water, and immediately thanked him politely.


    "Hello, my surname is Qiao, and I''m the business manager here." The girl immediately introduced herself.


    "Hello, hello, my name is Wen." She nodded warmly and friendlyly.


    "Mr. Wen, are you interested in investing in some financial products, or directly depositing in our bank, if it is one million, you can get it in three months..."


    When Wen Xu heard that this was high interest rate solicitation, not to mention that Wen Xu himself had no interest in depositing money in the bank, even if he did, he would not do it because it was illegal. Wen Xu understands the urgency of some people too well, there is no problem with the bank playing like this, and the one who will lose at that time will definitely be herself, not the bank.


    Because of the **** nature of state-owned banks, how can they compensate you for the money you earned illegally? Maybe you won��t get a penny of interest after going to court. Putting her hard-earned money at risk, Wen Xin has no interest in it.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested. Excuse me, can you let me read a book in peace?" Wen Xu gestured to the manager with the "Men''s Clothes" in his hand.


    After hearing this, the manager couldn''t hide the disappointment in his eyes, nodded to Wen Xu, stood up gracefully and left.


    Just as Wen Xu lowered his head, he suddenly felt that another person came across from him. He thought it was the bank clerk again. When he looked up, he saw a young woman in her thirties. She was very fashionable. I know it''s a famous brand, and I''m wearing a famous brand bag, the style of the bag is warm, I''ve seen it before, Zhuo Yiqing has one, it looks like about 16,000.


    "Hello, let''s meet, my name is Liu Jiali" The woman sat down and took off her glasses, then gently raised her hand, and stretched it out in front of Wen Nu.


    Not to mention, as the name suggests, she is very beautiful.


    The table between the two was huge, and a woman had to stand up if she wanted to shake hands with Wen Nuan. When she stood up, the woman''s short skirt stretched upwards, and Wen Nuan, who was sitting across from her, could clearly see scenery.


    The woman paused when she saw the warm gaze, and a smile appeared in her eyes immediately, and said in her heart: Hmph, man!


    Wen Xu immediately looked away, shook hands with the woman, then sat back on the sofa, thinking: Are these women crazy now? Do anything for money!


    "Sir, what''s your surname?" The woman spoke with a light expression, with a kind of lazy temptation, she sat down slowly while talking, and the moment her body sank into the sofa, she gently opened her left leg sideways like this , followed by the right leg towards the left leg, if you are a veteran in sex, you must feel that you are feasting your eyes now.


    It''s a pity that Wen Xu is not very interested in this kind of things that can be seen but not moved. In terms of his **** index, he doesn''t understand the excitement of peeking at women''s underpants. In Wen Xu''s opinion, if If you want to see it, go directly to the beach, where all the girls and daughters-in-law wear swimsuits, and you will vomit when you see it.


    The woman was quite proud of it. Usually, this trick of a man can directly draw out the desires in their hearts, and then they should go to bed, borrow money, and rely on this trick, this woman borrowed money to start a business Generally speaking, what she lends is not interest to men, but her own body.


    Sleeping with a man who is willing to lend her money, and then using the money to make money, used to be the way this woman made money. But now that the entire usury has collapsed, who would dare to lend money to others? It is difficult to borrow money to turn around, and her life is getting worse day by day. Now that she finds a young local tyrant, how can a woman not hook up?


    What''s more, this little local tyrant is still young, and his body is also strong, and his figure is even better. I don''t know how many times stronger than the old man with a big belly and even an old man!


    It''s a pity that this woman threw her winking eyes at the blind man, Wen Nuan didn''t accept this at all, seeing her sitting down, she simply put down her hand, smiled at her and walked to the place where the money was counted.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t notice what happened to Wen Xu, so he asked curiously.


    "I met a crazy woman," Wen Xu pouted and said.


    Shi Shangzhen followed the warm eyes, smiled immediately and did not speak, and continued to watch the staff counting the money.


    After counting the money, 7 million is not too much, not too much. After finishing everything, I got into the car and went to the car. Only then did I know why people were staring at me, and even more understand why such a beautiful young woman, When I saw myself for the first time, I couldn''t help but ''show my bottom'', it''s all about money.

 Chapter 368： Variation is a bit difficult

    Back in the courtyard, Wen Xu realized that it was already half past ten, and there was nothing to do in the morning, so let''s get ready to cook.


    Seeing the two children sitting under the jujube tree in the yard, having a good time with the big flower Erhua, it is not too hot.


    "What do you want for lunch? Roast goose, okay?" Wen Xu asked for the opinions of the two little things.


    Niu Niu hummed, and continued playing with his own.


    Coco thought about it for a while: "Is it okay without baking?"


    "Then braised in soy sauce?" Wen Xu asked.


    Ko Ke nodded immediately when she heard the braised sauce, and then continued to play with Da Hua.


    Let''s continue to cook the braised sauce. After hearing this, Wen Xu stepped out of the door, planning to find a place to touch the big goose out of the space. After walking around the door for a few times, he touched the big goose in his hand and carried it with him. Just went back to the yard.


    After thinking for a while, Wen Xu said to Ke Ke and Niu Niu: "You two go home and ask your parents if they will come for lunch? If there is nothing wrong, call them together!"


    A big goose, served with two other dishes, by myself, Shi Shangzhen, and Teacher Ma, even with the two children, can��t eat it all. The main reason is that Shi Shangzhen and Teacher Ma eat less, and the two children are also big With big eyes and a small belly, the fighting power is not too powerful. Let��s just eat one dish, Wen Nuan is not used to it, the scum and Dongliang eat a lot, but it��s impossible to just feed meat, it��s not easy to raise a mouthful, so Wen Nuan wants to let Niu Niu and Ke Ke go back They are Zhou Lifeng and Shen Qi.


    Niu Niu stood up and said to Wen Xu: "Dad is home, and mother is taking us to the new home!"


    "That''s fine, go home and ask your mother to come over for dinner!" Wen Xu heard that Shen Qi was in that house, so she might as well stop cooking in the future, and let''s have a lively meal together.


    Niu Niu heard this, kicked up his short legs and stepped on the little wild boar''s back, grabbed the pig''s ears and turned out the door, quickly went to inform Shen Qi.


    Wen Xu''s side is preparing lunch. The knife just cut on the goose''s neck was dripping with blood. Teacher Ma walked into the yard.


    "It''s all started today, I thought I came early."


    "It''s started. I killed a goose today, and Keke ordered braised braised. Let''s cook two side dishes for the rest, leek goose offal and green pepper eggplant. Teacher Ma, do you think it''s okay?"


    Wen Xu had put the goose blood at this time, seeing that the neck was no longer dripping, he carried the goose and threw it out of the yard. After a few tosses, the goose stopped moving.


    Teacher Ma rolled up his sleeves: "Okay, what''s wrong, you go to the house to cook, and I will take care of the goose!"


    The most difficult job for Mr. Ma is to pluck the goose. While waiting for Shen Qi to come, she was in charge of choosing the leeks. Niu Niu and Ke Ke also performed well, helping their mother choose the leeks, and the two little people did a decent job.


    The so-called strength of a large number of people, lunch was half an hour earlier than usual, and everyone started eating as soon as Shi Shangzhen came back.


    "Where''s Zhou Lifeng, have you gone fishing again?" Shi Shangzhen saw that Zhou Lifeng was not on the table, so he asked.


    Shen Qi said: "I went to the company, I have something to do temporarily, and I went back after ten o''clock last night!"


    "Dad said he will be back in a few days," Niu Niu said honestly to Shi Shang, nodding while talking.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and followed Niu Niu''s words: "Oh, I see, Niu Niu''s father will be here in a few days!"


    "When are you going to return to Mingzhu? Let me know in advance when you leave, and then rent out your small courtyard," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Shen Qi thought for a while and said: "It is because we don''t want to rent our small courtyard if there are not many guests. Let others pay attention to the rent first. We actually want to keep ourselves here!"


    Teacher Ma said curiously: "How many times can you live here by yourself? That is, when the children are on vacation, they won''t come over during the winter vacation. Who doesn''t visit relatives during the Spring Festival? Besides, you have to visit this house and see that one." Well, it��s only the two months of summer vacation, and the remaining ten months are wasted, and the house can��t be done if no one lives there, it��s easy to break if it��s empty.��


    Shen Qi said: "What Lifeng means is that if he has time, Zhou Wei will also come to live there for a while. He has some insomnia. He can''t sleep all night at Mingzhu''s place. Sometimes he has to rely on sleeping pills to sleep. When he comes here, he can''t sleep. It��s very comfortable, once you close your eyes and open them again, it��s dawn, and you can sleep comfortably for ten hours every day, so he wants to come here at least once a week in the future to adjust his sleep.��


    "Oh, that''s not necessary to rent out, come here every weekend." Shi Shangzhen nodded and said: "Well, let me talk to the guest room, your yard will not be open to the public."


    "Thank you, teacher." Shen Qi said a little embarrassedly. Originally, when everyone agreed to buy the small courtyard, except when I lived in it, the rest was rented by the company under the village committee. Now Shen Qi Strictly speaking, what the Qi family did was a breach of contract.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "What''s the matter!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen said to Wen Xu: "Wen Xu, can the tree tube be done well today? If it can be done well, let''s hang it up tomorrow. I have something to do the day after tomorrow, so I have to go to the provincial capital."


    "Okay, it will be tomorrow." Wen Xu nodded and agreed.


    Wen Xu remembered something, and asked Teacher Ma: "Mr. Ma, do you still have any gourd seedlings at home? I''m going to plant some gourds in my yard. Ya gourds are the kind that are small and palm-sized. There are some big and small ones, and you can grow them for fun."


    "The seedlings are gone, but there is a pack of seeds. If you want them, I''ll get them for you!" Teacher Ma said.


    "Okay, I''ll go to your house to get the meal after eating!" Wen Xu said.


    Ms. Ma thought for a while and said: "Do you want some more seeds, but they are for vegetables."


    "Give me all kinds of things, anyway, I''m just messing around here, so I can be as happy as I want," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "Are you really planning to do scientific research, what kind of anti-color vegetables are you cultivating?" Shi Shangzhen raised his head and asked.


    Wen Xu nodded and said: "Of course, I have thrown all this out, and I have also told others that anyone with a greenhouse, as long as they find that the vegetables grow weirdly, and the colors are a little different from other vegetables, they will give them to me. You thought I was talking in vain."


    "You are really idle." Shi Shangzhen gave Wen Xu a comment of an idler.


    Everyone chatted while eating, so many people eating with two children was much more lively than eating with two children. After eating, Shi Shangzhen, Shen Qi, and Teacher Ma were responsible for collecting and washing the dishes, while Wen Xu went to Teacher Ma''s house to pick up the dishes. After the seeds are in, start tossing.


    Waiting for the people to leave, Wen Xu brought the gourd seeds into the space, began to clear out a piece of land, set up a wooden frame and started planting gourds.


    Within a few minutes, the gourds bloomed from the seeds and produced gourds, unfortunately none of them were of any other color, they were all green when growing and yellow when ripe. Wen Xu picked out the whitest one and the yellowest one, tore off the gourd vines, used the seeds of these two as seeds, and planted a second batch of gourds.


    The gourds planted remained unchanged, so Wen Xu had no choice but to continue to choose, and chose the one with the largest color difference among the two vines, and continued to plant.


    After playing like this for almost an afternoon, Wen Xu planted and planted, and put it outside. After more than forty years of cultivation, Wen Xu planted a snow-white white gourd, and the other was the original old-fashioned gourd. look.


    White gourd is not a rare thing, at least the color is not dazzling enough, what is Wen Xu thinking? What Wen Xu wants is to grow seven flowers on a vine, and grow a gourd baby gourd of seven colors! Of course, planting one plant may not work at first, but Wen Xu has thought about it for more than forty times, even if it is just a black one, it would be good.


    Facts have proved that even if there is space to find mutations, it is sometimes quite difficult, at least much more difficult than Wen Xu originally thought.


    Out of the space, Wen Xu realized that before he knew it, it had started to rain outside. When he just got downstairs, he found that Shi Shangzhen was staring at him with ghostly eyes.


    "where did you go?"


    "I''m upstairs?"


    "Then why didn''t I find you?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    "I''m sleeping in the study, watching a movie by the way," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen heard this, and immediately said angrily: "I actually forgot to go to the study to find you."


    Wen Xu heard that this time it was a mess. It seems that in the future, this kind of thing can''t be done during the day, but can only be done at night. If this is the case, no one will look for him.


    "What do you want to eat?" Wen Xu rolled up his sleeves.


    "Do it yourself, I''ve already eaten it," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "What are you eating?" Wen Xu was quite surprised.


    "Egg fried rice, there is a lot of rice left at noon, I added some shredded pork, and scallion, and fried a big pot, even the scum of the pillars, Da Hua and Er Hua are enough to feed you." Master Shang Zhen said.


    Wen Xu gave her a thumbs up and praised her: "Comrade Xiao Shi can do it! I won''t be hungry without me, yes, yes!"


    "You think you won''t be able to eat hot meals without me. I''ve been boarding since high school, okay? The taste of cooking is not as good as yours, but it''s definitely no problem to have a full stomach." Shi Shangzhen hugged it with a smile He took off the pillow and sat back on the sofa.


    Shi Shang really ate it, and even Dong Liang and the scum all ate it too. When it was her turn to cook alone, Wen Xu realized that she didn''t know what to do. It''s less and it''s not worth firing once.


    In the end, I had no choice but to pick the most convenient one, which is boiled noodles. Of course, at this time of eating, we can talk about whether it is hand-rolled or not. I found dried noodles from the kitchen, turned on the induction cooker, and started cooking. vermicelli.


    Although it is vermicelli, it is warm and strong because it has enough ingredients and enough things in the space. After a bowl of vermicelli is made, there are three fresh big river prawns and a poached egg on it, which can be seen between the noodles Small shredded pork, oily vegetables, and two drops of sesame oil. Wow! Not to mention the taste.


    "Do you still have dried noodles at home?"


    Carried the bowl to the living room, put it on the tea table, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help smelling it and came over, stretched his head to look at the dried noodles in Wenxu''s bowl and said.


    Wen Xu saw that her saliva was about to come down, so she gave her the chopsticks in her hand: "Do you want to eat a little!"


    "OK!"


    Shi Shang took the chopsticks unceremoniously, picked up a big red river prawn and gnawed on it, and said as he gnawed, "Where do you hide these things in your house? Why can''t I find them?"


    Wen Xu said: "The vermicelli is in the cabinet below, and the shrimp is in the refrigerator. Why do you have long eyes?"


    The food in Wenxu''s place is all deceptive, pretentious, like shrimp, fish, etc., when you want to eat it, you just find the space to eat it fresh. Wenxu is not interested in eating frozen shrimp, usually put two When the day is cooked, add meals to the scum and pillars.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to return to the kitchen, and when she came out with chopsticks, there was only one of the three big river prawns left, and the other two had already died heroically under Shi Shangzhen''s mouth.


    Seeing that although she sat back on the sofa, she still looked at the last shrimp in her bowl from time to time, Wen Xu said directly: "If you want to eat, you can eat it."


    Shi Shangzhen shook his head and said, "Don''t eat!"


    "Then eat some noodles!" Looking at her appearance, Wen Xu knew that the so-called fried rice she made by herself must not taste very good, and if she had just finished eating, she wouldn''t be so greedy for her noodles.


    It was really guessed by Wen Xu, Shi Shangzhen''s own fried rice can only be said to be edible, and she ate it to the full, so seduced by the noodles, she must be hungry.


    "The scum and the pillars are really full?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Well, a large bowl of fried rice for each person is still fried in meat oil. It''s impossible to be hungry, so don''t worry," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Let''s eat together, I don''t think you are full, if not, I will do it later!" Wen Xu said to Shi Shangzhen.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen was really hooked, so he also picked up the chopsticks, and the two of them ate their noodles together head to head.


    While eating, Shi Shangzhen noticed that as long as it was something he liked to eat, or if he ate a lot, Wen Xu would use his chopsticks to push it in front of him, which was quite heart-warming.

 Chapter 369： Two Hundred and Five of the Beast

    Early in the morning, when Wen Xu was lying on his back on his back and sleeping soundly, he suddenly felt someone push him, and he kept calling his name softly.


    At this time, a thought floated in Wen Xu''s mind: Could it be that he had a dream?


    Everyone has the feeling that they are asleep, but it seems that they have not slept well? Now Wen Xu''s brain is conveying this kind of information to Wen Xu.


    After a while, I suddenly felt something fluffy licking my face. The tongue of this thing was quite rough, and it was a bit itchy when it licked my body. Impatiently, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and pushed it, but he didn''t know what he pushed, anyway, he didn''t care too much, and just continued to sleep on his own.


    "Warm!"


    Suddenly someone came, Wen Xu was awakened immediately, and she sat up straight and looked around stupidly.


    "I''m going!"


    Subconsciously, Wen Xin picked up the small woolen blanket on the bed to cover her body, and then looked at Shi Shangzhen who was standing next to her in a little confusion, and at the same time, the two little things, Dahua and Erhua, were still standing on the bed. Gogo looked at Wen Nu.


    Especially Dahua, seems to like the warm little woolen blanket very much, biting it with her mouth while hugging her bosom, and humming twice from time to time, just when Wenxuan was in a daze, Dahua took the blanket from Wenxuan She pulled it out, revealing the big boxer underpants that Wen Nu was wearing.


    "You don''t even need to open the window. Wen Xu just fell asleep watching the starry sky last night. Now the sky outside is still dark. Dongfang hasn''t even turned his belly white. Then he turned his head and looked at the small electronic clock beside the bed. It literally says three o''clock, three o''clock in the morning!


    Wen Xu was a little annoyed at this moment, pulled the blanket from Dahua''s arms and put it directly on his head, and said lazily: "It''s only three o''clock, what are you doing here?"


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t allow him to lie down at all, and directly pulled the blanket off his face, stretched out his hand and took Wen Nu''s arm and dragged him up desperately: "Wait to pack up and start, when we get to the forest, it just happens It��s bright, we��ll be busy here for a while and we��ll be back at noon, just to avoid the hottest time in the woods����


    "Sister, you are really terrible, it''s three o''clock in the morning!" Wen Xu was crying.


    Shi Shangzhen encouraged and said: "It''s okay, you are still young, it doesn''t matter if you don''t sleep for a day or two, get up quickly!"


    Wen Xu just wanted to sleep, and now there is no way to sleep anymore. Although she missed her big bed very much, but because Shi Shangzhen was staring at the side, she had to get up and start brushing her teeth. The donkey was led back into the yard from the ''backyard''.


    Put the twenty tree tubes at the door of the workshop on the two bearers respectively, Dabai and Dazong also have ten, so people can still sit on their backs, if only Dabai and Dazong are warm and gentle You really have to trot, and if you divide it into two people, both of you will have foot strength.


    Before going out, Shi Shangzhen checked all the things carefully, and then asked: "Have you brought everything?"


    "I brought them all, I brought them all!" Wen Xu responded with a yawn.


    "Check again, don''t find that there are still things you haven''t brought when you get there!" Shi Shangzhen said to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu hasn''t woken up yet, usually this time is when he sleeps the most, but now Shi Shangzhen has disturbed him, Wen Xu''s whole body is a little absent-minded, when he heard Shi Shangzhen say that, he turned his head and glanced at the big The big bag on the brown back, then stretched out his hand and patted it twice and replied: "Okay".


    Shi Shangzhen couldn''t rest assured seeing him, and walked directly to Wen Xu''s side: "I''ll do it myself!"


    It''s a pity that she is a little short after all, and it''s a little difficult to see the bag on Da Brown''s back, so she subconsciously said: "Trust me!"


    Wen Xu continued to yawn, and stretched out his hand to support Shi Shangzhen. Now Shi Shangzhen finally saw clearly. After checking it again, he felt that he had brought everything he should bring. Anyway, the most important food and water were already in the box. It''s in the big bag.


    "Put me down, ready to go!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu was a little out of his mind at the time, looked at Dabai, so he dragged Shi Shangzhen to Dabai''s side in a daze.


    "Pick it up!"


    Wen Xu signaled Shi Shangzhen to pick up Dabai''s back, and saw that Shi Shangzhen did as he asked, so she gently put her hand on Shi Shangzhen''s calf, and pushed her onto Dabai''s back with force, He himself turned back, first drove Erhua Dahua into the yard, then closed the door, then climbed onto Dazong''s back and sat down.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, Shi Shang really felt that he should not count on him, and directly led the way ahead. Da Zong honestly carried Wen Xu on his back, and followed Da Bai slowly forward without making any noise.


    Because the tree tubes are carried on both sides of Da Zong''s back, the back looks generous, and it is only fifty or sixty centimeters square, but such a place is enough for a very sleepy person. He was already lying on Da Brown''s back, and fell asleep with his legs hanging on his sides.


    Wen Xu slept almost all the way, and was finally awakened by a roar.


    After opening his eyes, Wen Xu found that Dong Liang was biting together with a black and not slippery thing, and that thing had a round head, a bit like a small bear, but with a big tail.


    "Huh? There''s still this thing?" Wen Xu saw this thing, looked at it carefully, couldn''t help saying something, and then gently wanted to call Dongliang.


    It''s a pity that Dongliang can''t be called, but the little thing can''t be called. Even if Dongliang retreats, that little thing still chases Dongliang and continues to bite Dongliang. It''s impossible for Dongliang not to talk back, and this little thing It''s really desperate, you can''t be a pillar and you have to continue to meet the enemy.


    In this way, a giant dog and a small black thing fought into a ball. Dongliang''s side was big and nimble, while the small thing was better than lifeless, and the tricks went straight to Dongliang''s vitals, but his own But here it doesn��t care, its style of play is a bit like a lunatic with a machete, I don��t care if you can hit me or not, but I just want to hit you, whether you die or not, it��s another story, Anyway, let''s cut this knife first, without defense, and play desperately.


    Don''t tell me, Dongliang really has nothing to do with it for a while.


    Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu woke up, and wanted to say something to him at first, but after hearing Wen Xu''s surprise, he immediately asked, "What is this?"


    While speaking, Wen Xu had already pulled out his phone, and took a picture of the little thing that was shouting.


    "We are called earth bears! Some people call them wolverines. I have never seen this thing alive. I didn''t expect it to exist here," Wen Wen said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "You haven''t seen a live one, how do you know it''s an earth bear?"


    "Before the third uncle died, there was a wolverine mattress. He took it out and wrapped it around his legs in winter like a treasure. When he was finally buried, Shigui''s second brother gave him the mattress. I took it down, and the elders said that this thing has long been extinct, but I didn''t expect it to be still there." Wen Xu said curiously while patting.


    After taking a few photos, Wen Xu said to Shi Shangzhen, "Let''s go, let''s get out of here!"


    "What about Dongliang?" Shi Shangzhen was a little worried.


    Wen Xu said: "Dong Liang will follow after a while!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu turned his head to see where he was now, and when Wen Xu saw the place clearly, he couldn''t help scratching his head, because the place where he was now was not the way to hang the tree tube at all, not only not, but also the opposite, a bit Ben Wenxu went to the old forest for the first time, and it was at least half an hour away from the hanging tree tube.


    "How did we get here?" Wen Xu almost scratched his head off, thinking: No wonder we found the earth bear, and he was here.


    Shi Shangzhen asked: "Is there anything wrong?"


    "It''s not that there''s something wrong, it''s not right at all, you''re going the wrong way!"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Impossible. I remember that we walked like this when we came last time. At that time, the sun was in that direction. Because of the difference in time, I even turned the angle deliberately to avoid the tree barrel. Let''s go, it won''t be much worse."


    Wen Xu doesn''t want to break up with her. A half-toned guide like Shi Shangzhen always thinks that what he does is right, but the truth can often despise them severely.


    "Let''s go, turn your head" Wen Xu pulled a handful of big brown, turned around and walked forward.


    Shi Shangzhen followed up and asked, "Why don''t you just go back?"


    "It''s impossible to walk. There is a ditch over there and I can''t walk. It''s troublesome to go straight to the other side and go around. Our walk here is a bit longer, but it''s easy to walk along the way." Wen Wen said.


    Before walking 20 meters, Dongliang retreated back, but before Wen Nu could look away, the earth bear chased up again and bit Dongliang violently again.


    "Why hasn''t this thing been played?" Shi Shangzhen said in surprise.


    "I heard from the old man that they call this thing two hundred and five of two hundred and five. In the woods, there is almost nothing it dare not bite, not to mention wolves. Even if it is an adult bear, this thing can kill it." Roaring and rushing up to bite, one or two wolves turned their heads and ran away when they saw it, think about how many things you dare to **** from the bear''s mouth, how many things can you have?" Wen Xu looked at Dongliang and Dong Liang who were fighting again. Earth Bear said.


    "How to do?"


    Wen Xu replied: "What should we do? Let''s keep going, we can''t let Dongliang bite it to death, but even if Dongliang wants to kill it, it won''t happen in a while! Forget it!"


    I thought there was nothing in the old forest, but now I saw it again. Wen Xu really didn''t want Dong Liang to be killed like this. Badgers and badgers are common here. Wolverine didn''t even hear about it except for seeing it this time. As I said, what a pity to kill him.


    Just when Wen Xu was about to turn around and continue on his way, the earth bear let go of Dongliang, ran to the side and kept yelling at the forest, then gave up Dongliang in a flash, and ran straight towards the forest, running side by side Still roaring, as if to intimidate his new opponent.


    But when its opponent responded, Wen Xu was a little dumbfounded, because Wen Xu heard the low roar of the **** panther, which was made by Wen Xu Space, an extremely huge **** panther.


    Obviously, the two hundred and five earth bears went to fight with the black leopard again, letting go of Dongliang to challenge the black panther or Overlord who was several times stronger than Dongliang. I have to say that the name of two hundred and five is really not for nothing .


    Shi Shangzhen listened to the sound in surprise, and asked Wen Wen: "Is this fighting with that **** cat?"


    "I guess so?"


    "Let''s go and have a look?" Shi Shangzhen was a little curious. He didn''t know what kind of state this small thing would be in front of the **** leopard. The huge disparity in size was hard to imagine.


    Wen Xu saw Shi Shangzhen''s look of anticipation, and didn''t even think of a word in his mind. He just nodded and led Shi Shangzhen towards the noisy direction.


    The two had just approached the place where they were fighting, and the sound of fighting had stopped. When Wen Xu and the two took two steps, they found that the two hundred and five earth bears had been held in the mouth by the **** leopard, and the huge difference in shape had disappeared. It can''t be defeated by playing two hundred and five. Obviously, this little thing is not dead yet, kicking and kicking in the mouth of the **** panther, but it is not far from death.


    God has already destined it to kick the iron plate this time, and will become the little snack of the **** panther.


    The **** panther saw Wen Xu, glanced at it, then turned around, and after a few vertical leaps, it disappeared into the woods without a sound. If it wasn''t for the faint smell of the earth bear, what it saw just now Everything is as if it never happened.

 Chapter 370： featured confession

    Can''t see anything, and don''t know if the two hundred and five earth bears got into the belly of the **** panther in the end. If it wasn''t for the presence of Shi Shang, Wen Xu could still save it, but now he can only resign himself to fate. There was no excitement to watch, so Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen had no choice but to continue on their way.


    The current situation is that from here and to the place where the tree tube was originally hung, they are like two sides of an isosceles triangle. The way we came here was a bit long.


    It passed noon in this way, and the two of them were still on the road. They originally planned to finish their work by now, maybe they had already rushed back, but in the end they still haven''t arrived at the place yet.


    "How far is it?" Shi Shangzhen wiped the sweat off his head.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s still half an hour, but it''s coming soon!"


    "Why don''t you stop and take a rest? Anyway, it''s not too late," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Yeah!" Wen Xu nodded, even if people don''t want to rest, Da Brown and Da Bai should take a rest, drink some water and eat some grass, so Wen Xu said: "Walk for another two minutes, there is a small stream ahead , It was there before, but I don��t know if it has risen now, let��s go to the stream to rest.��


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen nodded in agreement.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to hear the sound of gurgling water. As soon as they heard the sound of the water, Shang Zhen couldn''t help arousing Dabai, and Dabai was very happy to hear the sound of water, and immediately ran forward with all four hooves.


    Da Bai started to run, but Da Brown had no interest in running along, anyway, seeing that Wen Nu didn''t urge him, he continued to walk lazily through the woods with small, small steps.


    "what!"


    Shi Shangzhen, who was walking in front, was hidden by the forest after a few dodges, and within a short while, her screams came from the front.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu was afraid that something might be wrong with Shi Shangzhen, so she immediately urged the big brown donkey to run forward, turned around a few big trees, and saw Shi Shangzhen riding on Dabai''s back, standing there and saying a word He didn''t say anything, as if someone had cast a hold on him, so he moved to her side curiously.


    Just about to open his mouth to ask what''s the matter, he couldn''t help being as stunned as she was when he saw the scene in front of him.


    In front of the two of them, there is a large open space. The terrain is not very regular and the size can be estimated, but it must be more than twenty or thirty acres. A small stream divides it into two parts. There are no trees growing on the ground. It''s only about thirty centimeters long, but it''s colorful and captivating to people''s eyes.


    In front of the two of them was a sea of ??flowers. Well-known and unknown wild flowers were gathered together, and flower belts bloomed along the terrain from the side of the stream. A flower belt was sometimes slender and sometimes wide depending on the terrain. It''s like a colorful jigsaw puzzle woven together one by one, the beauty of the embroidery is hard to describe.


    "Is this from your village?" Shi Shangzhen came back to his senses, and the first sentence was to ask Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu shook his head and said: "People in our village don''t have the spare time to grow this thing, and it''s too far away from the village. These flowers need to be grown in this way, and it''s impossible to even sell them. Just running around can kill people. Give me compensation!"


    "Then you said that this place was formed naturally? Impossible?" Shi Shang really didn''t believe it.


    Wen Xu explained: "For nature, there is nothing impossible!"


    "It''s so beautiful!" Finally, Shi Shangzhen slid off Dabai''s back, and when he fell to the ground, he realized that the soil he untied was softer than other places. It''s just a little soft, and it won''t trap people or animals like Dabai.


    "Come down and try it, the soil is very soft when you step on it, like stepping on hard sponge." Shi Shangzhen asked Wen Xu to come down and try the soil.


    Wen Xu turned his body sideways, slid off Da Brown''s back, stood on the ground and jumped, then nodded and said, "Sure enough!"


    Shi Shangzhen stretched out her hand to paint a small flower, put it on her nose and sniffed it. At first she thought the flower was very fragrant, but after smelling it, she found that although the small flower is beautiful, the fragrance is not strong. There is almost no floral scent to the nose.


    Probably because of the girl''s nature, Shi Shangzhen handed the flower to the other hand, walked two steps, bent slightly, stretched out his hand and picked another wild flower, put it in front of the nose again and smelled it, that''s all Picking while walking, as long as it is a small wild flower with a different color from the one in his hand, Shi Shangzhen will pick it in his hand without exception. Soon she was holding a handful of wild flowers in various colors and names, and they were very beautiful.


    Wen Xu came to the stream beside the forest, unloaded Da Bai and Da Brown, and let them graze and drink water by the stream. I found a clean big stone, scooped up a handful of water and began to wash my face, and washed my arms along the way, the cool stream water drove away a lot of heat from my body, and it was refreshing and warm He directly exhaled a mouthful of hot air from his chest.


    Turning around to see Shi Shangzhen who was picking small wild flowers, he could not help but squint his eyes, fascinated by the picture in front of him, the sun was strong, and the heat distorted the whole space, everything The ones exposed to the sun appear to have a higher color level, but the woods with the backlight a little farther away seem darker, and the darkness is fuzzy, dark and gloomy, whether it is bright or dark, it is unreal, the only The real thing is the girl between the light and the dark��Shi Shangzhen.


    Light-colored jeans, not too tight or too loose, wearing a white shirt on the upper body, not as weird as the girl now, it would look very conservative on the streets of the city, but put it here, at this moment, in Wen Wen''s eyes, it is indeed Not too much and not too little, the beauty is just right!


    "Hey! Does it look good?"


    Shi Shangzhen is very happy now. From the wild flowers in his hands, he picked out the big ones, put the brightly colored ones by his ears, and gestured towards Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu, who was awakened by her cry, smiled at Shi Shangzhen, stretched out both hands and raised two thumbs up.


    "Will it look better if I wear them all?" Shi Shangzhen pushed the whole bouquet of flowers to her forehead, which made her look not beautiful, but playful and cute, like a bouquet of flowers growing on her head .


    Wen Xu has almost never seen such a girlish expression on Shi Shangzhen''s face, and he can''t help but look a little stunned.


    "OK?"


    Wen Xu nodded, and stopped talking, but walked into the sea of ??flowers and began to pick flowers, but Wen Xu didn''t just pick flowers, he picked them together with the stems, and after picking a whole bunch, he sat back On the stones by the stream, I started to weave garlands.


    The wreath weaved by Wenxu is not like ordinary people who just wrap the flower stems around and part them. Every flower stem here in Wenxu starts from the root, and every half centimeter of the weaving pattern is a flower , I have to say that Wen Xu''s hands are very skillful, and it took about five or six minutes to weave a corolla.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple, there are a lot of colors, and a small flower bud hangs down from the bottom of each flower. The whole wreath is like a crown of flowers. Although it is not exquisite or gorgeous, it is definitely beautiful.


    "come over!"


    After weaving the corolla, Wen Nu carefully decorated it, and then shouted at Shi Shangzhen who was taking pictures with his mobile phone in the sea of ??flowers.


    "What''s up?"


    "Come here, I have something good for you?" Shi Shangzhen hid the wreath behind his back.


    Shi Shangzhen thought he was eating, so he put down his phone and walked over.


    "have a look!"


    Waiting for Shi Shangzhen to walk in front of her, Wen Xu took out the flower crown in her hand and handed it to Shi Shangzhen.


    "Wow, that''s beautiful!"


    Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help but see the flower crown, his eyes lit up, he pointed at the flower crown and asked Wen Nu: "Is this for me?"


    "Is there anyone else here?"


    Shi Shangzhen took over the corolla and took a closer look. The flower stem has been turned into a two-centimeter-wide headband at this time. The bright flowers on the top and the flower buds dancing down the bottom are not only beautiful but also eye-catching. Full of charm.


    After carefully fiddling with his hands for almost a minute, Shi Shangzhen put the corolla on his head while boasting warmly and said: "I didn''t expect you to have such kung fu, do you know that when I was in college, my old friend she My boyfriend once wove a garland for her, but it��s a pity that the craftsmanship is far worse than yours, the garland was not made at all, it was tied directly with rubber bands.��


    When he was about to put the wreath on his head, Shi Shangzhen tidied up his hair and smoothed it out before putting the wreath on his head.


    "How is it?" Shi Shangzhen squatted next to Wen Xu, with his hands on his knees, smiling like a flower.


    Wen Xu saw that the corolla was a little crooked, so she stretched out her hand and gently helped her straighten the corolla, and at the same time turned the corolla, and moved the largest delicate red flower to the center position, for some reason , the warmth at this time depends on this big red flower pleasing to the eye.


    Just when Wen Xu was about to straighten her hair, a gust of wind suddenly blew in, messing up Shi Shangzhen''s hair, and the hair immediately covered most of Shi Shangzhen''s cheeks with the breeze.


    Wen Xu hastily stretched out his hand to help her fiddle with these hairs, stretched out his fingers and stroked them lightly, as soon as the breeze stopped, the hair calmed down, stuck to Shi Shangzhen''s face, quietly waiting for Wen Xu''s fingers , just like the designed plot.


    Wen Xu''s hands are very light, and his expression is very serious. There is a concentration on the whole face, as if lifting these hairs is such a daunting task.


    Shi Shangzhen originally wanted to say no, I will do it myself. But when she saw Wen Xu''s movements and the concentration in her eyes, she couldn''t say anything when she came to her mouth, so she just looked at him in a daze, and gently stroked Wen Xu''s arm with one hand, He stretched out his warm fingers across his face.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what he was doing at the moment, and he didn''t think about what he was going to do. He just used his fingers to gently pick up the strands of hair, and gently sent them to Shi Shangzhen''s ear. Every time he picked up a strand, Shi Shangzhen''s face was complete, and the smile on the corner of his warm mouth was even more radiant.


    All the hair was completely clean, Wen Xu stretched out his hands, gently stroking Shi Shangzhen''s cheek, looked left and right and found that there was no messy hair on the beautiful face.


    At this time, she said warmly and satisfied: "It''s done!"


    Shi Shangzhen, who had been calm all this time, was healed by this sound, and immediately woke up, his normal face turned red to the base of his ears, subconsciously trying to break his cheeks out of Wen Wen''s hands.


    Wen Xu has been thinking about how to confess his love to Shi Shangzhen these days. Of course, up to now, Wen Xu has not had a favorite routine, such as lighting candles. Wen Xu is not satisfied. The most important thing is that Wen Xu thinks that such The method is too much!


    At this moment, a sentence jumped out of Wen Xu''s mind by accident, which made Wen Xu immediately open his mouth: "Is your household registration in the County Personnel Bureau?"


    "Yup?"


    Shi Shang really didn''t expect Wen Xu to suddenly remember her household registration at this time, and she was very surprised by such a big turning point.


    At this time Wen Xu said: "Do you want to transfer it to our household registration book?"


    This sentence directly stunned Shi Shangzhen, and she seemed to feel that she didn''t understand what Wen Xu meant. She thought for a while, and then asked Wen Xu uncertainly: "You said, I will transfer the household registration to yours. account book?"


    "Hmm!" Wen Xu didn''t know what he was talking about at this time, anyway, he instinctively wanted to express himself.


    "Why do you want to transfer to your household registration?" Shi Shang really understood. At this moment, she didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh, and thought: How can there be such a stupid person in the world!


    Wen Xu saw that she was a little unhappy, and suddenly became a little anxious. After thinking for a while, he said, "You are a temporary registered permanent residence, and I am a serious registered permanent residence...!"


    Without uttering the words, Wen Xu regained his sanity, and his mind was on this point, so don''t beat around the bush like this, and said directly: "I think you are very good, and I want you to be my wife, anyway You are not ready to go!"

 Chapter 371： Extreme joy begets sorrow

    Shi Shangzhen didn''t know how to answer for a while, and he felt a little bad all over, so he asked, "What''s your reason?"


    At the same time, I muttered in my heart: I will be your wife if I am not going to leave. This reason is really too strong!


    Shi Shang really likes Wen Xu, and she knows it herself, but she never thought that the first confession in her life would be like this, so strange that she was a little confused, look at what the fool in front of her said ?


    Do you want to transfer it to my household registration book? You''re not going to leave anyway! What kind of words are these, even if these few words are stripped to the skin, there is no romance in them, don''t mention the word romance, it''s not even romantic!


    "Don''t need any reason, it''s just that I like you very much. If you can stay in Wenjia Village, I want to spend the rest of my life with you," Wen Wen said softly.


    Shi Shang really felt that this sentence was a bit plausible, so he nodded involuntarily: "Is this still true?"


    "What do you mean it''s okay, what I''m saying is the truth, okay?" Wen Xu said seriously.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu: "It''s not romantic at all!"


    Wen Xu is not stupid. Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, how could she know that she agreed in a disguised form, so he smiled, scratched his head twice, and suddenly took Shi Shangzhen into his arms. In an instant, Shi Shangzhen slapped a kiss on Shi Shangzhen''s face.


    Shi Shang really didn''t expect Wen Xu to launch a surprise attack, his mind was a little confused, and he pushed Wen Xu away subconsciously, then stretched out his legs like lightning, and greeted Wen Xu''s vitals, all the while resorting to his own learning. Here comes the self-defense technique.


    Wen Xu''s side is beautiful here, reminiscing about the fragrance from the corner of his mouth, how could he guard against this move, so Wen Xu''s crotch was hit firmly.


    Almost instantly, Wen Xu arched his waist, like a prawn that had been scalded red, and then curled up on the ground, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Shi Shangzhen was also frightened by his actions, and said repeatedly: "I didn''t mean it!"


    Shi Shangzhen really didn''t do it on purpose, people are confused, this is completely the instinctive consciousness of the body, he displayed the instinct of the wolf defense technique that he usually practiced, this move failed to prevent the wolf, and made Wen Xu feel like a fool cold sweat.


    "Hiss!" Wen Xu was in so much pain that she was speechless.


    "It wasn''t intentional, who knew you would suddenly kiss me" Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help saying, seeing Wen Xu''s painful appearance, he took out a tissue in his pocket and helped Wen Xu wipe off his sweat.


    After a while, Wen Xu''s pain subsided a little, and then he said: "Then you can''t kick so hard, this kick is just to kill us both!"


    Shi Shangzhen saw that he could talk poorly again, and immediately smiled and said: "What''s the matter with me, you can''t do it, why do you have to drag me?"


    "I can''t do it, you still want to run, you''ll be your widow for the rest of your life! Ouch!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, she wanted to stand up, but unfortunately she didn''t get up when her feet were hardened, and she felt a heart-wrenching feeling of being torn to the bone. Rushing to the brain, he just squatted down again to get warm.


    "I really didn''t do it on purpose. I learned the wolf defense technique. Who knew that I used it on you for the first time. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu complained a little: "Who in the world confesses his love and risks breaking his eggs, that''s me!"


    "Hello, didn''t you look at what you declared, either your household registration book or I stayed in Wenjia Village!" After speaking, he imitated Wen Xu''s tone and repeated what Wen Xu said.


    Wen Xu saw her imitating her own appearance, shaking her head and speaking in a rough voice, she couldn''t help but want to laugh, but when she smiled, she was a little silly, so the expression on her face became a little strange.


    Dong Liang was lying under the shade of a tree not far away at this time, looking at Shi Shangzhen and Wen Xu, he seemed to find it boring for a while, then he squinted his eyes and prepared to sleep.


    As for the big white and the big brown, they lowered their heads and plucked the fat grass by the river, and didn''t care about these terrible human loves. In their lives, this situation is very simple, just One word: do it! Get rid of all the competitors, and the chick is yours, not as complicated as humans. Of course, big browns, big whites, and Dongliang are the strongest of their breeds, and they belong to the winners of dogs, donkeys, and cattle, and their status in their respective populations is much higher than Wen Xu''s among humans.


    After a while, Wen Xu felt that he had almost recovered, so he stretched out his arms and hugged Shi Shangzhen.


    "Are you still coming?" After Shi Shangzhen whispered, he lightly hit Wen Xu''s head with the bouquet in his hand and asked with a smile, "Does it hurt anymore?"


    "It''s okay!" Wen Xu sat down on the rock directly, straightened his legs and hugged Shi Shangzhen on his lap.


    When Wen Xu was about to take another bite, Shi Shangzhen had already spotted the opportunity, waited for Wen Xu''s arm to loosen, and jumped away wittyly.


    "What are you doing? I haven''t kissed you yet" Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen took two steps back with a smile: "I haven''t agreed to associate with you yet, you''re just a hooligan!"


    "I''ve already confessed my love, and you agreed! Now it''s impossible to regret it!" Wen Xu didn''t know that this matter was over, it was just that Shi Shangzhen was still a little twitchy, so Wen Xu looked at it pretendingly Looking around, he laughed twice: "Just this place, you are called Tian Yi Ying, and the ground is not working. Waiting for tomorrow today, the child will be full moon, wow ha ha ha ha! Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    Wen Xu laughed a little too loudly, a little out of breath, and choked himself.


    "What do you mean every day should not be, Dongliang!" Shi Shangzhen called Dongliang with a smile.


    When Dongliang heard her calling him, he thought something was wrong, and immediately stood up energetically, waiting for Shi Shang''s real order.


    "Bite him!"


    Dongliang saw that Shi Shangzhen let him bite Wen Xu, and immediately his dog''s face was full of bewildered expressions, his eyes turned twice on Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen''s faces, and then he rolled his eyes and lay down again.


    Dongliang didn''t rush at Wenxu, but Wenxu rushed at Shi Shangzhen, but when Shi Shangzhen saw Wenxu pounced at him, he immediately ran away screaming, and the two of them started fighting like this.


    Facts have proved that the combination of men and women is not only about not being tired from work, but also a man and a woman who have affectionate sisters to stay together on purpose. In such a hot weather, they simply ignore the high temperature of the sky and just goof around together like this.


    The game is very simple. If you catch it, you can hug and kiss it. If you don��t catch it, you can only continue to catch it! The two played this broken game on and off for more than two hours, not to mention the pillars, even Da Bai and Da Brown got tired of watching it, and lay down under the shade of the tree to take a nap.


    The two not only had a row, but also discussed issues! The main idea is whether Wen Xu��s confession counts this time, Wen Xu naturally thinks it counts, to be honest, Wen Xu��s hair is almost graying during this period of time, and I don��t want to make a fuss again, it��s a pity that Shi Shang really doesn��t think it counts, and Asking Wen Xu to think about a romantic confession again, this made Wen Xu worry.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take you to buy a ring in a while. Let''s get married and have a son next year. We''ll have a grandson in twenty years." Wen Wen looked at the teacher who was about ten meters away from her. Shang Zhen said loudly.


    Shi Shangzhen was already blushing when he ran at this time, and the corolla on his head was even more beautiful. Hearing this, he said: "You think it''s beautiful!"


    While talking about Shi Shangzhen, he backed away, and when he was about to reach the shade of the tree, he suddenly screamed.


    "what!"


    "snake!"


    In an instant, Shi Shangzhen ran straight towards Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu was shocked when he heard that, and rushed towards Shi Shangzhen. Before he got to Shi Shangzhen''s side, Wen Xu saw a big flower snake swimming towards the woods.


    "Have you bitten yet?"


    "It bit me, it bit my leg!" Shi Shangzhen was shocked now, his little face turned pale.


    Wen Xu called Dongliang, stretched out his hand to point to the direction where the snake jumped, then squatted down, looked at Shi Shangzhen''s calf, and saw two blood spots on the calf, which was indeed bitten by a snake.


    "Hold on a little bit" Wen Xu said as he crossed Shi Shangzhen''s calf with his hands, and then squeezed hard.


    "Is it poisonous, is it poisonous?" Shi Shangzhen asked repeatedly worriedly.


    "It''s poisonous, but it''s okay, it''s not too poisonous!" Wen Xu squeezed the blood, then hugged Shi Shangzhen horizontally, and put her next to Dabai.


    "My leg is numb, I can''t feel it anymore" Shi Shang really felt that his leg was out of order, and said with a mournful face.


    "Don''t move for a while, I''ll go find the detoxifying grass." After speaking, seeing the worry on Shi Shangzhen''s face, he joked with a smile: "Don''t worry, this snake venom will only be hemped for two days at most, it''s okay , Now I go to find a herb, and it doesn��t even numb after applying it.��


    "Then you go!"


    "Yeah!" Wen Xu turned around and went into the woods after speaking, saying that he was looking for grass, but Wen Xu was simply going to catch snakes. The herbs in the woods that Old Qintou said, Wen Xu had planted a little in the space, thinking In case of emergencies, I didn''t expect to use it for the first time, but actually used it on Shi Shangzhen.


    After running into the woods, Wen Xu quickly found out that he was lost, and he didn''t know where Dongliang was chasing the snake, but this problem was not a problem for Wen Xu, who directly released a half-sized little black leopard from the space , let it lead him to track Dongliang.


    Wen Xu had a good idea, and the plan was beautiful, but Wen Xu didn''t expect that it was his two short legs, not Dong Liang''s opponent, how could he be the little black panther''s opponent? After chasing for less than a hundred meters, the little black leopard was also lost!


    Looking ahead, scratching his head warmly.


    "Dongliang!" Wen Xu had no choice but to resort to the most primitive trick, which was to shout!


    Called a few times, Dong Liang didn''t reply, but the little black leopard just let out echoed, so Wen Xu ran towards the little black panther.


    After walking for a while and shouting, after running for about three minutes, Wen Xu finally saw the little black leopard, not only the little black leopard, but also Dongliang.


    As soon as he saw Dongliang, Wenxu knew why Dongliang didn''t respond to himself, because it had the snake''s head in its mouth. At this time, Dongliang bit the snake''s head and raised his head, dragging the half-dead snake hard. Small, nearly two meters long, the longest part of the snake''s body is almost as big as his own fist, and I don''t know how Dongliang cleaned it up.


    The little black leopard was having fun at this moment, biting the tail of the snake with his mouth open and his tail flicking. When he saw Wen Xu, he whimpered twice at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu raised his hand and sent the little thing back to the space. If it got lost this time, it would probably die when it was in danger. At this time, the little thing had just been weaned not long ago, and its body hadn''t grown up yet. Unable to adapt to life in the wild, just now Wen Nu was a little worried that he would not be able to find it.


    I took the snake''s head from Dongliang''s hand, and found that it wasn''t completely dead, or it wasn''t dead at all, but the bones of the whole body seemed to have been shaken off, so Wen Xin took out the tool from the space, first put it The two small fangs were picked off, and then they were put into the bag, and the pocket of the bag was tied like this, and thrown into the space.


    When Wenxu and Dongliang were about to reach the open space, Wenxu took the snake out. At this time, the snake had regained its vitality, but the scattered skeleton on its body was weak, but Xinzi still couldn''t help vomiting happily, showing its strength. The tenacity of vitality.


    Seeing Wen Xu coming back, Shi Shangzhen said with tears: "This half of my body is numb!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll be back!" Wen Xu walked over with the snake in his hands.


    "Take this disgusting thing away" Shi Shangzhen saw the snake in Wen Xu''s hand, and said immediately.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu put the snake aside, took out the grass from the space, put it in his mouth and chewed it. During the chewing process, he saw that the wound on Shi Shangzhen''s leg was no longer bleeding. So he stretched out his hand and squeezed again, seeing the bleeding again, sticking the chewed grass in his mouth to the wound.


    "I don''t feel it!" Shi Shangzhen is very nervous now, afraid that he will lose his leg, and he has no confidence in Wen Xu''s so-called medical snake venom.


    "It''s just been applied now, how can I feel it so soon, it will be fine after a while." Wen Xu said softly with a smile, while talking, he helped Shi Shangzhen to lie down halfway, and leaned his back on Bai Niu''s body.


    Shi Shangzhen looked up at the sun that was already in the west, and opened his mouth and said: "It seems that we will not be able to complete the task today!"


    "I''ll come tomorrow and hang up these twenty tree tubes for you," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and nodded: "Hang one here too, there are so many flowers here, the bees will definitely like it!"


    "Okay, up to you!" Wen Xu nodded and agreed.


    "Why did you bring the snake back?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    "Go home and kill it to give you some relief, and it would be a pity not to eat such a big snake," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shang really thought for a while and said, "What if it is to protect animals?"


    "What protects an animal and hurts my wife, I will fight it desperately!" Wen Wen said ''viciously''.


    Shi Shangzhen laughed and said, "Just say you want to eat snake meat and it''s over, but you still find a high-sounding excuse."


    "You can''t say that, it''s justified to have an excuse to eat it, not to mention that you were indeed bitten by this thing! If I eat it, what can it say?" Wen Xin smiled.

 Chapter 372： craft

    The sensation in Shi Shangzhen''s legs gradually recovered about five minutes after taking the medicine, and he was able to walk normally after ten minutes.


    Today, the two people''s "little trip" is officially over. At this point, they will rush to the place where the tree tube is hung. He directly unloaded the tree tube and put it here, waiting for it to be dealt with when Wen Xu comes over tomorrow.


    Without the tree barrel, Dabai and Dazong moved a lot faster, especially since Shi Shangzhen had more ''professional'' riding equipment, and the two returned home an hour before the heavy rain.


    As soon as she got back to the yard at home, Wen Xu directly took the big snake out, hung it on a jujube tree, tied the tail of the snake with a thin rope, cut out a ten-tenth flower from the head of the snake with a sharp black knives, and then began to peel the snake .


    Shi Shangzhen stood by and watched for a while, then opened his mouth and said, "You are so cruel!"


    Wen Xu replied: "You can say this again when you eat at night!"


    As he talked, he didn''t stop with his hands, he directly turned over the snake skin in his hands, and tore it back and forth little by little.


    "How do you burn it at night, and burn it like a dragon and a tiger?" Shi Shangzhen stood aside, sat on a small bench far away, and asked Wen Xu, pulling the fat little ear on the big flowered forehead.


    Wen Xu said: "Where did the tiger come from? I don''t eat cat meat, why not, you go home and catch your cat, and I will cook a dragon and tiger fight for you tonight!"


    "No, why are you always thinking about my kitten?" When Shi Shangzhen heard that Wen Xu wanted to eat his kitten, he immediately became unhappy.


    This kitten can be said to be her little baby, and it is put on the bed with her when she sleeps. Now Shi Shangzhen has taken care of her body, and there is no fleas at all.


    Let''s put it this way, now the kitten that Shi Shangzhen snatched from Wen Xu has become Shi Shangzhen''s sharpest heart, and no one wants to touch her.


    "You said you want to eat dragon and tiger fights. I don''t have a cat here, so I can only eat yours. Otherwise, we will kill the big flowers and eat bear''s paws!" Wen Xu said and turned to look He glanced at the big flower squatting in front of Shi Shangzhen''s legs.


    Dahua was lazily lying on her stomach, licking her front paw with her tongue out, when she heard Wen Xu calling her name, she turned her head to look at Wen Xu, and then seemed to sense something from Wen Xu''s eyes, Immediately, he let go of his legs, ran to the wall and hid, not only hid, but also poked out his small head from the corner of the wall to look towards Wen Xu.


    "Look, you scared Dahua!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    Wen Xu looked at it, and said cheerfully: "It turns out that it is also afraid sometimes!"


    The two of them were talking here, and a dog shadow appeared at the door! After lazily stretching at the door, the scum wobbled like a boy of Baqi, and walked into the courtyard with **** steps.


    "You came back early today!" Wen Xu took a look at the scum and said jokingly.


    The scum raised his head, stood still, glanced at Wen Xu, then looked at Shi Shangzhen, paused for a moment, then walked to his own food bowl, stretched his head to look inside, and found that there was nothing to eat, so he slid in He went back to his kennel and lay there motionless.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at the scum, and asked strangely: "The scum doesn''t seem to be in a good mood today!"


    "Thank God, it''s rare to be so honest. If it can be so obedient when it''s in a bad mood, I''d rather it be in a bad mood every day!"


    Looking at the scum, Wen Nu couldn''t help but stop what she was doing, looked at the scum who didn''t look like a scum at all, and then said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Don''t you find it strange?"


    "I''m not a dog''s psychiatrist. As long as it eats, I don''t care much about its emotional problems!" Wen Wen continued to peel off the snake''s skin.


    After the snake''s skin was peeled, Wen Xu picked out the minced meat on it, and then hung it on another branch like this, and went back to cut open the snake''s belly. There are even snake eggs.


    Wen Xu didn''t have any good ideas. He took out the snake eggs and put them in a small paper box. It was impossible to hatch them. Now he can only feed them to the monkeys.


    Taking the cardboard box, Wen Xu walked out of the yard, stretched his head and looked for a while, but he didn''t find any monkeys nearby, and he didn''t know where these guys went today.


    "Khan? Khan!"


    Wen Xu yelled twice, but there was no movement around, so he had to put the cardboard box on a small tree branch, and waited for the monkeys to find the snake eggs by themselves.


    Wen Xu turned around and went back to the gate of the courtyard. Before entering the courtyard, he heard a voice from a big forest: "Look, there is a cardboard box on that tree, Brother Daleizi!"


    As soon as Da Linzi yelled, Wen Xu immediately said: "Don''t touch it, it''s a nest of snake eggs, I''ll save it for the monkeys to eat."


    As soon as she turned around, Wen Xu saw this group of leather monkeys, all of them were shirtless, and many of them were holding twigs in their hands. They came back from their madness, and now they all stared at him Snake eggs just placed on a tree.


    "Oh!" Da Linzi nodded when he heard Wen Xu say this, and said, "So you let it go, uncle, we promise not to do it!"


    Not only Da Linzi, but all the little guys nodded when their warm eyes swept over Xiao Xiao''s face.


    Wen Xu then turned around and entered the yard, continuing to process her own snake meat.


    Not two minutes after Wen Xu entered the yard, he heard the voice of Dabin''s mother Xu Hongxia from outside the yard: "You debt collectors, what are you doing playing with snake eggs!"


    "Run!"


    I don''t know which kid yelled, and there was a mess outside the courtyard wall, but it quieted down again within a few seconds.


    Wen Xu held her own knife, paused for a moment, then sighed, and continued to take care of her snake.


    Not long after, Xu Hongxia stood in front of Wen Xu, saw Wen Xu was peeling the snake, and opened her mouth and said, "Uncle, it turns out that you are peeling the snake. It''s not small, it must weigh five or six catties, this snake!"


    "Should I share it with you? Tonight, there are only three of us, and we may not be able to finish our meal," Wen Wen said.


    Xu Hongxia thought about it for a while, then nodded without politeness and said, "Then I will thank Uncle first!"


    After finishing speaking, I remembered the business of my visit, and said to Wen Xu: "Uncle, there is a tomato with a strange color growing in our greenhouse. Didn''t you say that there is a strange color to inform you, and I will sue you for it." matter".


    "What color is it?" Wen Xu asked.


    Xu Hongxia said: "Purple, snow purple snow purple!"


    Xue in Xu Hongxia''s "Xue Zi" is a local dialect, meaning the kind that is particularly purple.


    "Oh! Then don''t let people pick this one, tell me when you''re mature enough," Wen Xu said.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look now?" Xu Hongxia said.


    "I don''t need it now, wait until I''m familiar with it," Wen Xu said.


    At this time, the snake in Wen Xu''s hand was almost done, and he turned to Shi Shangzhen and said, "Director Shi, go get me a basin!"


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen standing up, he immediately remembered that he had to give Xu Hongxia a section, so he said again: "Take two!"


    Waiting for Shi Shangzhen to fetch the fork, Wen Xu had already taken the snake down from the tree, picked up the body of the snake, and began to cut it with a knife. Each section was five or six centimeters in size, and a portion was produced To Xu Hongxia.


    "How to do it?"


    Wen Xu said: "Fried first, then braised in soy sauce for a spicy taste."


    Xu Hongxia thanked her with a basin, turned her head and did not leave, she looked at the big jujube tree in Wenxu courtyard and said: "Uncle, the jujube trees in your courtyard are good, should they be ripe? I''ll see It''s Red Flash!"


    Wen Xu raised his head and said, "It''s probably only a few days away!"


    Generally speaking, jujubes should be ripe in July, but the jujubes on this old tree are a bit late for some reason, and there are not many red ones, and the jujubes all over the tree are green and not slipping away, but It tastes good, crunchy and sweet!


    If this tree was placed outside, it would have been picked up by a group of brats or monkeys long ago, but in the courtyard, and from time to time, little squirrels would come back to climb this tree. For the descendants of the devil king in the village, this big tree Jujube trees represent their childhood memories. Piwazi and monkeys in the village are very afraid of squirrels, so these dates can survive until now. If not, I don''t know that the year of the monkey and the month of the horse will be gone.


    Xu Hongxia just mentioned this, and then went back with the snake meat.


    Shi Shangzhen heard Xu Hongxia mention the jujube tree, so he asked, "Isn''t this Zao village all public?"


    "Ten or so years ago it was shared by the whole village, but now it belongs to me. What''s the matter, can someone have something to say to your ears?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    Shi Shangzhen shook his head and said, "I''m just asking, this tree-full jujube weighs quite a lot. Even if it belongs to you, how are you going to eat it? You won''t be able to eat one if it falls down in your arms."


    "I can''t make candied dates if I can''t eat them?" Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "You still do this?"


    "Did you underestimate me? Let me tell you that I not only know how to make candied dates, but also know how to do many other things. It is your blessing that you followed me!" said warmly and proudly.


    After hearing this, Shi Shangzhen smiled and replied Wen Xu with a word: "Bah!"


    "I think you know how to do it. It''s not bad if you don''t brag! If you know how to make a candied date, you will be very arrogant. Why are you talking about another ability that you haven''t shown yet?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu thought about it for a while, and felt that he really hadn''t thought of any other skills, but just as he wanted to cover it up, he realized that he really knew a thing: "I also make wine, not only for talking, but also for me Ready to do it right away!"


    It was only then that Wen Xu remembered that he had planted a lot of grapes on the hillside. If Teacher Shangzhen hadn��t mentioned it, Wen Xu would have almost forgotten about it. Thinking of this, Wen Xu decided to take some time tomorrow to take a look What happened to the grapes.


    Bring the snake meat back to the kitchen, turn on the fire warmly, put oil in the pot, throw the snake meat into the pot and fry until the snake meat changes color, take out the drained oil, put it on the operating table, and keep it for a while use.


    Going to the greenhouse to get some vegetables, Wen Xu found that Teacher Ma had come.


    "Snake meat tonight?" Teacher Ma asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s also a coincidence, this thing bit Shi Shangzhen so hard to die," said Wen Xu.


    "You can''t see such a big snake?" Teacher Ma had read the snake jokes and knew how big the snake should be, so he asked Shi Shangzhen in surprise.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t have the mood to watch the road at that time, his eyes were all on Wen Wen''s body, afraid that he would catch him, so his little face flushed slightly: "I didn''t pay attention, the grass is too high".


    "That''s no wonder!" Teacher Ma just asked casually, just chatting.


    "By the way, when will Mr. Chi come back?" Shi Shangzhen changed the subject.


    Ms. Ma said: "Tomorrow, it''s either morning or afternoon. There''s nothing to do with him. Old man Jia will make troubles and make troubles. There''s nothing left to do with Lao Chi."


    "I heard that the old man mentioned the matter of the protected area. Is there any progress on this matter?" Wen Xu asked.


    "It''s old Jiati''s, but what''s the use of his mentioning, there are people in the school who object, not to mention discussing it at the higher level, let alone discussing it, it''s a question of whether it will be in the meeting, not to mention it''s just a video now, No one has seen it."


    Obviously, Mr. Ma is not very optimistic about Mr. Jia''s proposal, at least not now.


    Wen Xu proudly raised his eyebrows at Shi Shangzhen, which means: Look, what I said is not bad!

 Chapter 373： handy habit

    After the meal, Shi Shangzhen sat in the living room and watched TV as usual. The Wenxu new home is much more powerful than the previous homestay. If nothing else, the stereo and the 100-inch TV are impressive. Very refreshing.


    But today, Shi Shangzhen is not at all comfortable watching TV.


    "Don''t move!" Shi Shangzhen grabbed Wen Xu''s hand, reached out and bit the back of his hand.


    Wen Xu frowned slightly, then restrained herself a little, and after watching the TV screen for a while, she seemed to feel that the girls on TV were far less attractive than the girls in front of her eyes (in fact, there were none!), so she became dishonest again , reaching out to wrap Shi Shangzhen''s waist.


    After a while, seeing that she didn''t respond, he picked her up and sat on his lap, watching her continue to stare at the screen, so after a while, he gently put his hand on her lap.


    Still not moving, the dishonest big hand began to rub back and forth on Shi Shangzhen''s thigh.


    Who knew that Shi Shang really reacted this time, he stretched out his hand to grab Wen Nu''s hand, and took another bite when he came up.


    "oops!"


    Wen Xu felt a slight pain, and then watched Shi Shangzhen slipped from his lap to the side, sat cross-legged on the sofa with bare feet, and continued to watch TV.


    After being bitten, Wen Nu didn''t wait for the teeth marks on her hands to disappear, she stretched out her arms again to wrap around Shi Shangzhen''s waist, and then hugged her on her lap in the second step, and then He did the action just now again, and in the end, a row of tooth marks naturally fell on his hand.


    This seems to be an interesting little game. Shi Shangzhen drew a safety line, within which the warm little hands can move freely, but after crossing the safety line, there will be punishment! But such a small punishment is not enough to scare away an ''enthusiastic'' man, not only can''t scare him off, but also makes this man''s ''full of sex'' to explore the boundaries again and again, enjoying himself.


    After the TV was finished, Shi Shangzhen stood up, picked up a piece of paper and knocked on Wen Xu''s forehead: "I''ll let your hands touch me! I''ll let your hands touch me!"


    "What you said, there will always be such a day, why be ashamed."


    "So you''re so shameless!" Shi Shangzhen looked at the smile on Wen Xu''s face, blushed, and stretched out his hand to criticize Wen Xu. He thought Wen Xu was pretty good at first, but now he feels that this man is a bit ignorant. What''s good, but I still like it a little bit in my heart.


    Wen Xu said: "If you have to continue to lose face, don''t talk about grandsons, even sons are gone, let''s not waste that time, we all know each other well, what are you doing with that kind of thing? Hurry up, kid!"


    Listening to Wen Xu''s nonsense, Shi Shang really felt that he had found a scoundrel. He had just made a terrible confession this afternoon, and now, within a few hours, even his son and grandson have thought of it!


    "I''m leaving!" Shi Shangzhen decided to go back to his dormitory, so as not to be mad by this man.


    Standing up from the sofa, feeling uneasy, he picked up the cushion and smashed it **** Wen Xu''s body a few times, then put the cushion back to its original position, and even pulled it to remove the wrinkles on it. Evened out.


    Just as she was about to leave, she found that her clothes were being grabbed. Turning her head, Wen Xu was hooking her fingers on the button of her jeans belt.


    "Let it go! Rogue!"


    "Don''t go!" Wen Xu said with a smile: "You know, the bed in my bedroom is so big, I swear I must be honest and honest!"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "If you believe in you, you will be a ghost! Let go!"


    "Hold on!"


    When Shi Shangzhen heard Wen Xu''s insistence, he immediately grabbed Wen Xu''s hand and bit it!


    Wen Xu immediately withdrew her hand, and said with lingering fear: "You woman is a dog, you bite every time you open your mouth!"


    "Bite you to death!" Shi Shangzhen said ''viciously'' to Wen Xu.


    Walking to the door, Shi Shangzhen said to Wen Xu: "Don''t forget, get up early tomorrow morning, and go hang up the tree tubes!"


    "I see!" Wen Xu stood at attention and saluted: "I promise to complete the task!"


    Shi Shangzhen glanced at Wen Xu again, then turned around, opened the door and left.


    Sitting alone in the living room, Wen Xu felt bored after watching TV for a while, turned around to look at her big house, and sighed: "Such a big house, no woman really can''t look at it better than a small house." Comfortable, hey, deserted!"


    After Wen Xu sighed, he turned off the TV, hummed an unknown tune so slowly, tapped the time on the escalator with his left hand, went upstairs step by step, entered his bedroom, lay down on the big bed.


    Turned off the light, gently picked up the remote controller, and after pressing it, all the curtains in the room were opened. Wen Nu put her hands behind her head, looked at the stars in the sky, the magnificent Milky Way, and recalled After what happened today, although nothing can be done, Wen Xin knows that she is one step further away from the words ''flourishing and leafy''.


    So there was beauty in Wen Xu''s heart, and she fell asleep after a while.


    "Great-grandfather, great-grandfather!"


    Under warm and surprised gazes, a little girl with shofar braids ran towards her. The little girl was pink and tender, and she still had a milky smell on her body, but this milky smell was a bit strange, and she was in a trance. Jian Wenxu felt a bit like the smell of Dahua and Erhua, with such a hint of urgency.


    The little girl walked up to Wen Xu, and stretched out her little hand to hug her, so Wen Xu hugged the fragrant little girl, and when she heard her call grandpa crisply, she was so happy in her heart. The honey is still sweet, and I couldn''t help but smack the little girl''s face,


    Hearing the little girl''s silver-like laughter, warmly and happily lifted the little girl up into the air, twirling happily, playing with it and holding it high.


    While she was painting, Wen Xu suddenly heard someone calling herself, and the voice was quite familiar.


    "Warm, warm!"


    Suddenly, Wen Xu felt someone pinch her face. In the midst of the pain, her little great-granddaughter disappeared, and the sunlight disappeared, leaving only the sky above her head and the dark wall lamp.


    Opening her eyes, Wen Xu saw Erhua standing on her chest at first sight. Now Erhua is opening her small eyes stupidly, looking at Wen Xu with a blank face. Shang Zhen covered his mouth in a silly manner.


    Because I have experience, I looked at the starry sky above my head, and I looked at the clock by the way, and found that it was still three o''clock in the morning this morning, and my face suddenly became bitter.


    "You woman, don''t you want to murder your husband and think about remarrying? Come here at three o''clock early in the morning to wake me up!" God, can you not be entangled, the whole little face is always twisted into a twist.


    Shi Shangzhen ignored his nonsense at all, and said directly: "What are you dreaming about, kissing and lifting Erhua while holding Erhua, and still calling Xiao Chongzhong, who is Xiao Chongzhong?"


    Being reminded by Shi Shangzhen, Wen Xu immediately remembered: "I forgot if you didn''t tell me, I dreamed about my little great-granddaughter in my dream, and she was playing high-handed games with my great-granddaughter, you pay my great-granddaughter!"


    "Ah!" Shi Shang was really stunned, I really don''t know what is going on in this person''s mind, he is dreaming about his great-granddaughter.


    Come back to your senses, opened your mouth and asked: "The great-granddaughter has dreamed about it, so have you dreamed about your daughter-in-law?"


    Wen Xu said: "No!"


    "Then your dream is a bit ridiculous," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu said: "What''s the matter, the first step will start immediately!"


    "What first step?"


    Before Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, Wen Xu turned over suddenly, stretched out his hand and grabbed Shi Shangzhen so lightly that he brought her down on the bed, dragged her onto the bed bed.


    "Let go of me! I''m so angry!"


    Shi Shangzhen was at a loss, and immediately began to struggle, but this time Wen Xu was prepared, so her anti-wolf skills and the like would be useless. And her arms were locked, making it impossible for her to move.


    "Now you pay for my little great-granddaughter" said warmly and cheerfully.


    "Let go, let go, I''m really annoyed" Shi Shangzhen''s face gradually turned a little cold, she didn''t want to make progress with Wen Xu so fast, she didn''t want Wen Xu to feel that she was a too casual woman, and the first time with him Breaking through the bottom line in a day.


    Wen Xu knew what she was thinking of, but Wen Xu was not prepared to go to that step. Firstly, the conditions did not allow it, and secondly, it was a kind of fun to slowly unwrap the small gift.


    Of course, that''s what he said, if Shi Shang really agreed, Wen Xu wouldn''t mind just getting on with the business and seeing his great-granddaughter one day sooner.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, things have to wait a long time.


    Click!


    Wen Xu kissed Shi Shangzhen on the face: "Okay, don''t move, honestly let me catch up on sleep first!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu hugged Shi Shangzhen like this, moved her face closer, then closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Shi Shangzhen originally planned to make a fuss, at least get off the bed, and it would be best to give Wen Xu a few big footprints to relieve hatred, but when Wen Xu''s warm breath sprayed on the side of her face and neck, Shi Shangzhen Shang Zhen felt a little itchy, and wanted to grab it with his hands, but his hands had already been locked by Wen Xu. As the warm and humid breath blew on his neck and behind his ears, Shi Shangzhen''s face became more and more red, and his body Strength is getting smaller and smaller.


    After a while, Wen Xu really fell asleep, and naturally let go of Shi Shangzhen''s hands and feet, but at this time, Shi Shangzhen really couldn''t move, not because he couldn''t move, but because he didn''t want to move, and his whole body was numb. strength.


    So Shi Shangzhen opened his big eyes like this, looked at Wen Wen who was sleeping next to him less than a palm away by the starlight, closed his eyes slightly, moved his lips up and down from time to time, and sometimes his facial expression was pretty plentiful.


    Unknowingly, a sense of drowsiness also hit Shi Shangzhen''s heart, and Shi Shangzhen fell asleep in a daze.


    I don��t know how long it has passed, Shi Shang really felt that he was so hot, his body seemed to be covered with sweat, not only sweat but also something very bright and dazzling!


    After opening his eyes, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to block it. When he came back to his senses, he realized that the sky was already bright. Not only was the sky bright, but the sun had already risen so high!


    Wenxu This is a transparent sun room, with all the curtains drawn, it''s not too different from sleeping outside.


    After regaining consciousness, Shi Shangzhen felt that there was something wrong with him, his body was a little sore, and when he looked carefully, he found that Wen Nu''s big hairy leg was pressing on his own leg. What made Shi Shangzhen even more ashamed was that he didn''t know what At that time, Wen Xu''s hand had already penetrated his blouse, penetrated into his bodice, and grabbed a snow-white little rabbit out of him, exposing it to the air. Looking at her own snow rabbit, it looked abnormally white, tender and enchanting under the early morning sun.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t know what was wrong. After looking at it for a while, he realized that he quickly pulled Wen Xu''s body out of Wen Xu''s hand.


    After tidying up her clothes, she raised her feet and kicked Wen Nu off the bed with all her strength.


    Boom!


    Wen Xu''s body had an intimate contact with the floor, which directly woke Wen Xu up.


    Wen Xu really fell asleep, not pretending to be asleep, as for grabbing something, it was completely a bad habit developed with Guan Siya, and it was consolidated with Zhuo Yiqing, and she subconsciously felt the One person naturally began to explore, and by the way, he pulled out the little rabbit.


    Wen Xu, who was woken up with a dazed face and sleepiness on his face, sat up from the ground, stretched out his hand to scratch his belly, looked at Shi Shangzhen and said: "I rolled over and fell to the ground, you continue to sleep , I��ll just sleep on the floor!��


    After speaking, Wen Xu covered her head with a small thin blanket and got ready to sleep again.


    Shi Shangzhen was immediately annoyed and amused by him.

 Chapter 374： liquor

    Riding Dabai, Wen Xu trotted all the way towards the hillside.


    Finally under Shi Shangzhen''s ''punching and kicking'', Wen Xu left her bed, didn''t even eat any food, and honestly went to hang the tree tube.


    Because I thought of the grapes I planted yesterday, Wen Xu naturally turned around to take a look at them today, to see how they are growing.


    Walking to his own small forest, Wen Xu hadn''t gone uphill yet, and found a very strange thing. He looked up and saw a monkey in the tree, and it was Khan''s monkey.


    Why can Wen Xu recognize it, because the monkeys under Khan have obvious appearance, and their nutrition is much better than wild monkeys, so they are stronger than pure wild monkeys, not like wild monkeys, lean and lean.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    The monkey squatting on the tree also found Wen Xu, and after barking at Wen Xu twice, it stretched out its hand and threw something over, and screamed while throwing it.


    "Damn you!"


    Although Wen Xu wasn''t thrown at it, Wen Xu was still dissatisfied with a monkey being presumptuous by his side!


    What should I do if I am dissatisfied? Wen Nu naturally wanted to clean it up!


    Who knew that before Wen Xu raised his head, he heard a commotion coming from far and near, not only the commotion, but also the screams of monkeys from time to time.


    This is a real scream, like when two groups of monkeys are fighting.


    Now Wen Xu is puzzled, how come there are still blind wild monkeys who dare to stab Khan? Thinking of this, Wen Xu rode on Dabai''s back and ran towards the direction of the sound.


    It didn''t take long for Wen Xu to arrive at the scene of the incident, and when he looked up, Wen Xu was taken aback.


    From the trees around Wen Xu''s head, monkeys screamed continuously, and from time to time, one or two monkeys fell from the branches. Fortunately, these monkeys were quite agile, and most of them didn''t suffer much when they landed. However, there were still a very small number of monkeys who fell to the ground, and when they turned up again, their legs were a little limp or their hands couldn''t be stretched straight. Even so, these monkeys did not show weakness, and bared their teeth and roared at the tree.


    The performance of the whole monkey group surprised Wen Xu extremely, because the reaction of the whole monkey group, in Wen Xu��s view, there can only be one situation, that is, when they are fighting for the throne, and many monkeys are fighting for the king together, this phenomenon is like in the natural world It was almost impossible to happen, but now Chi Guoguo appeared in front of Wen Xu.


    "Khan!"


    At this time, Wen Xu was the first to think of Khan. If the monkey group started to fight for the king, then Khan must have had an accident. There is only one, even if six five six are tied together, they are not Khan''s opponent.


    Thinking that something might happen to Khan, the second thing Wen Xu thought of was the **** leopard resident here, that is, the black leopard that was injured by poaching before, because here, in this mountain forest of Wen Xu , except for this **** leopard, there is nothing that can hurt Khan, and only it has the ability to climb trees and climb cliffs like walking on flat ground.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu scratched his head involuntarily. If this is the case, Wen Xu didn''t know what to do. Kill the **** leopard and go to Khan for revenge? That is obviously impossible, so just ignore it? That''s not okay, it can eat Khan today, what if it goes crazy one day and wants to eat a child, what if it eats someone? One must know that nine out of ten people here are all surnamed Wen, and whoever eats Wen Xu will feel a little bit sorry.


    Just as Wen Xu was thinking wildly, there was a burst of angry howls above his head!


    When Wen Xu heard the sound, he couldn''t help being stunned, because the owner of this angry howl was none other than Khan he was worried about.


    "Khan is not dead?!"


    Wen Xu looked at the group of monkeys above his head in surprise, and began to mutter in his heart: Since Khan is not dead, and he is still full of spirits after hearing the howling, why is the whole group of monkeys in such chaos?


    This question made Wen Xu very confused.


    While Wen Xu was thinking wildly, Khan''s figure appeared on the tree. His sturdy figure, which was obviously two circles larger than the other monkeys, was as light as a feather on the tree, moving from tree to tree, quickly The afterimage of the figure is almost brought out.


    This doesn''t look injured at all, not only is it not injured, but it also looks more energetic than usual!


    What happened next surprised Wen Xin even more, because Khan was almost crazy now, and the attack was probably to scare every member of the monkey group he met, and these members were actually fat, many of them He also gritted his teeth at Khan''s canthus, roaring at each other!


    In normal times, these monkeys would have been beaten into monkey cakes by Khan, but it was strange at this time, Khan did not stay beside these monkeys, but continued to jump to the next tree. The monkey who pointed at Khan''s canthus did not show any victory, but changed its target and turned to bully other monkeys.


    Of course, if you bully a stronger monkey, then the monkey will immediately change from being a bully to being bullied. In Wen Xu''s attention, a female monkey with a baby monkey is now a bully. The little monkey yelled at a mature male monkey, and the male monkey did not show weakness.


    "They''re all crazy!"


    Wen Xu didn''t know how to describe what he saw, and now he was very worried, for fear that these monkeys had some strange disease, otherwise how could they be so disrespectful? If you know that the status of the monkey group is quite strict, sometimes it is so strict to the point of outrage, but now what Wen Xin sees is all messed up.


    What Wen Xu is most worried about is not what will happen to the monkeys, but what will happen if these monkeys are infected with madness? You must know that the genes of monkeys and humans are very close, and many of their diseases can be transmitted to humans!


    The more I think about Wenxu, the more uneasy I feel!


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    At this moment, Khan stopped to find Wen Xu standing under the tree, and called out to Wen Xu twice, as if he wanted to say hello.


    Wen Xu heard Khan''s cry, turned his head to meet Khan''s eyes, saw it and wanted to go crazy again, so he yelled loudly: "Khan!"


    With a warm roar, let alone Khan, all the monkeys on the tree stopped for an instant, and the whole forest immediately returned to its original peace and tranquility. It''s a pity that this kind of peace and tranquility lasted only a short time, and within three seconds it turned into a mess again.


    It''s just that Khan didn''t move. Its fear of Wen Xu came from the bottom of its heart and was indelible. When it heard Wen Xu''s roar, it immediately jumped down from the tree subconsciously, stood upright and swayed. Walked to Dabai''s feet, then jumped up vigorously, squatted on Dabai''s neck, and met Wen Nu''s eyes.


    "Uh!"


    Khan stood obediently, but he couldn''t hold back and hiccupped!


    It was this belch that let Wen Xu know the reason of the matter.


    Khan had a rather strong smell of alcohol coming from his mouth. Although it was not as strong as liquor, Wen Xin could smell it all at once. The alcohol content was definitely higher than that of beer.


    Found that Khan had been drinking, Wen Xu took a closer look at it, and saw that Khan''s two small eyes were squinting, and his whole face was flushed with bright red, he was like a drunk lunatic.


    Now the weirdness of the whole group of monkeys is easy to explain. It must be that these monkeys have drunk alcohol. Although I don��t know where the alcohol came from, but only after drinking alcohol can these monkeys be no big or small. Crazy scratching on the tree.


    "Where did you steal the wine?"


    Wen Xu asked Khan.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    "I asked you where you stole the wine from?"


    "Squeak! Squeak! Ugh!"


    "Forget it, get the **** out of here! There''s one belch after another!" Wen Nu really couldn''t stand the smell in his mouth, so he directly grabbed the guy''s arm and lifted him down.


    Looking at the group of drunken monkeys on the tree, Wen Xu was speechless for a while, sighed, and urged Dabai to walk towards the hillside where he grows grapes.


    When we got to the hillside, Wen Xu found that the vines were as bright green as before, even under such strong sunlight, the leaves of the grapes were also very green and beautiful, but the grapes were hard to say. They are round grapes, but now they are a little wilted. The outer grape skins are not smooth, with many wrinkles, as if some water has been evaporated by the sun.


    Looking around, Wen Xu discovered a problem, that is, there was not a single grape grain that fell on the nearby ground. It stands to reason that ripe grapes would fall to the ground, and then rot naturally, but the ones planted by Wen Xu These strange grapes didn''t fall on the ground, they just hung on the vines, and they seemed to have dried up.


    Wen Xu stood on the edge of the vine and scratched his head, he didn''t know what was going on, because grapes were planted in Wen Xu''s space, the same thing, but the grapes in the space were not like this at all, even though they were unpalatable A little bit, but it is still tender and tender, not like the grapes outside, like the wrinkles on the old man''s face, so many roads.


    Enduring the curiosity in her heart, Wen Xu picked a grape and put it in her mouth. After taking a bite, she spit it out immediately, because once it was eaten into her mouth, it was sour and bitter, very unpalatable! It is a hundred times more unpalatable than grapes in space!


    Wen Xu grinned for a while, before resisting the deadly taste in his taste buds, but when Wen Xu tasted it, he suddenly felt that the taste in his mouth had a very familiar feeling.


    "I remember!"


    After Wen Xu roared, he patted his thigh involuntarily: "Isn''t this the smell of Khan''s mouth?"


    Indeed, the last lingering aftertaste of the grapes is indeed similar to the taste in Khan''s mouth just now, that is to say, it is very likely that what Khan drank was not stolen wine, but the monkey wine they brewed themselves, although I don''t know where they hide the wine, but Wen Xin knows that these wrinkled grapes have at least proved one thing, that is, they can make wine, regardless of whether the wine is good or bad, at least there is no problem with the brewing.


    Looking at the large area of ??grape vines in front of her, Wen Xu felt that these things can only be used to make wine. If they are eaten raw, it is better to provide them to Guoan, so that they can use them to deal with spies. Eight generations of my ancestors have been spit out by you.


    To be honest, if this thing is not grown by oneself, whoever dares to taste this grape by himself, he may not be able to directly go up to his feet, because this thing is too unpalatable.


    It was originally intended to be used to make wine, but now Wen Xu doesn''t want to do it anymore. Looking at the large piece of grapes in front of him, Wen Xu decides to find someone to come over to help harvest the grapes tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, and then he is going to give the small wine to him. Brew up.


    It was good news for Wen Xu to find that these grapes were ripe enough to make wine. After looking around the small vineyard, Wen Xu rode a white bull and ran towards the place where the tree barrels were placed. It was not the place where the tree tubes were placed for the first time, but the place where Shi Shangzhen and Shi Shangzhen saw wild flowers all over the ground yesterday. Wen Xu planned to put one or two tree tubes there, and then put another one or two nearby Honeycomb, as for nesting? What could be faster than dividing by space?


    Wen Xu is not so stupid as to put it away for convenience, but instead uses time-consuming and laborious manual sorting to cultivate queen bees.


    (PS: I just had a holiday, and there are more things at home. This chapter is a bit late, I am sorry everyone! Today is still three shifts, and the remaining two chapters are on time, and the time will return to normal from tomorrow)

 Chapter 375： There are many ruthless characters

    Urging Dabai to trot all the way, to the place where the tree tube was left yesterday, it was not half past ten, spent half an hour, Wen Xu bred twenty nests of bees in the space, and then walked along the tree one by one. Walking towards the place where the first batch of tree tubes were placed, I stopped and stopped along the way. When I arrived at the place, the bees of the twenty bees were almost hung up.


    Without Shi Shangzhen, or in the absence of outsiders, Wen Xu''s affairs are always done very quickly. In a little over an hour, the things that Shi Shangzhen would have to do for two or three hours are given to him. Busy working.


    It''s a good thing to get things done, but it''s a headache to have a lot of time left, because if you turn back now, Wen Xu believes that Shi Shang is really shrewd, and he must think that he is lazy , Maybe I have to drag myself to check again, Wen Xu didn''t want to cause himself any trouble, and ran again, so he decided to stay in the woods for a while, even if he just slept, he would waste time.


    But sleeping is not an option today, because Wen Xu slept enough today, and even used the time for his morning routine to sleep, so how can he sleep if he wants to sleep now?


    So the bored Wen Xu started to ride Dabai, leading Dongliang around in the forest like this, along the way, looking for any rare and exotic animals nearby, as if he saw an extremely rare wolverine yesterday, didn''t he? ?


    Wen Xu grew up in the mountains, and knew that if she wanted to see wild animals, the safest way was to follow the water source. Whether it was grass-eating or meat-eating animals, including humans, they could not eat for a long time, but the water had to be drunk , especially in the current weather, the beasts in the forest cannot do without the water source, so Wen Xu urged Dabai to walk upstream along a small stream with Dongliang.


    "Wild boar, another boar!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but sighed as he looked at a group of wild boar families looking towards him not far away.


    Since coming up along the creek, the wild boars that Wen Xu has seen the most are wild boars. During the journey of more than half an hour, Wen Xu has seen four groups of wild boars here, and they are all the ones with huge family members, like the one in front of him. There are estimated to be a dozen or so in a litter, among which there are four big ones, and about ten small ones, all of which are fat and big-eared. It can be seen that their lives in the forest must be quite comfortable. .


    Besides the wild boar, the second most common pheasant is the pheasant, all of which are common in the old forest. They are not very beautiful, and they are very inconspicuous because they are gray and lost. However, they are also protected animals now, and it is against the law to catch them and eat them. . The rest are all kinds of things, such as hares, deer, monkeys and so on. The species in the forest now can be said to be extremely rich. Compared with before Wen Xu''s tinkering, there is one in the sky and one in the ground.


    If ordinary people see small animals, they might be surprised, but for people like Wen Xu who live in mountain villages, there is nothing special, they are all ordinary things.


    Walking along the creek for about half an hour, Wen Xu felt that it was time to go back. It would take an hour to go back, and with a little wandering on the road, he could go back home before it rained.


    Just as Wen Xu was about to turn his head, he suddenly heard a faint human voice coming from the front. He pricked up his ears and listened carefully, and it turned out that someone was speaking.


    Hearing someone talking, Wen Nu subconsciously looked at Dongliang''s expression, and found that it didn''t look on guard at all, then the person who spoke must be from the village, and Dongliang should have seen it. Thinking of this, Wen Xu raised his foot and walked towards the direction of the sound. It''s okay anyway, so it''s good to have some fun and say hello.


    After walking for two or three minutes, it suddenly became clear in front of Wen Xu, the creek turned into a small lake in front of Wen Xu, it might be a bit inappropriate to call it a small lake, because the water here is very shallow and clear, and it is easy to see There are so many swimming fishes at the bottom of the water, not to mention the many birds standing in the water to catch fish.


    Moreover, the area of ??this place is still very large. It seems to be about the size of four or five and a half standard football fields. From time to time, a piece of land is exposed to the surface of the water. The slightly larger area is full of birds, and you can even see some birds everywhere. Some of the nests built in trees were extremely large. Needless to say, the bird''s physique was adequate.


    This is a small natural swamp! It is simply a natural bird home, a bit like a small Lok Ma Lake!


    The human voice that Wen Xu heard came from the side of the small swamp. About 20 meters away from Wen Xu, there were seven or eight people, and there were two or three tents not far behind. The cannon was aimed at the birds that inhabited here.


    "Boss Wen?" One of them was stunned when he saw Wen Xu''s head popping up, and reached out to say hello to Wen Xu.


    "Hello? So the photos of your birds were taken here." Wen Xu urged Dabai to walk up to these people, got off the back of the cow two or three meters away from them, and started fighting with them with a smile call.


    These people are the group of photographers living in the homestay. Two of the seven or eight people are strangers. The other five or six people have met Wen Xu last time. The one who talked to him was the same as Yu Yao last time. It''s a hot conversation.


    "We just discovered this place two days ago. One of us came to shoot birds, and the other was to shoot otters," the man said with a smile and warmth.


    "There are otters here?" Wen Wen asked curiously.


    This person replied: "Yes, we happened to meet each other that night when we first came here. We were there at that time, and it was still dark. The little guy was not afraid of strangers at all, and looked straight at us with his eyes open."


    Hearing that there were otters, Wen Xu glanced at the swamp.


    "How can you see it like this? The otters are resting in the cave at this time, and they will not come out to hunt for food until night in such hot weather!"


    "So what are you shooting now?"


    "Shooting birds, if you don''t shoot these things, where do we get the money from, and the magazine''s contract can''t be completed, what are we going to eat!" One of the people in the crowd said with a smile and warmth while adjusting the machine in his hand.


    At this time, another person interjected: "Besides, the things in your Wenjia Village are too expensive. If you don''t take more pictures, you can''t even afford a house!"


    Wen Xu smiled after hearing this, and replied: "The village is planning to build a cheaper hotel, but it''s a little farther away. Fortunately, the price is much lower than that of the B&B. Wait for a month or two. It should be almost."


    "Then we won''t be able to catch up, and we will probably change places in a month or two," said the person who was talking to Wen Xu.


    "Then come again next time"


    Anyway, being warm and not spending money, so I casually said this to these people.


    "coming!"


    While several people were talking, one person said in surprise. Hearing what he said, all the people who were originally a bit lazy tensed their nerves and stared at Guan Kong motionlessly.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what they were looking at, but she definitely didn''t think they were looking at otters, because Wen Xin wasn''t stupid enough to think that otters could fly in the sky.


    Putting his hands on his eyes, looking at the sky warmly, he didn''t take a few breaths to see a few snow-white crane shadows slowly falling from the sky, and the bright red on his head was so dazzling, red-crowned cranes! Almost at the moment of seeing the bright red, Wen Xu called out the names of these cranes in his heart.


    For Chinese people, the red-crowned crane not only means a rare bird, but also an auspicious bird, a crane, and a mount of gods. They have a special connection with ancient Chinese myths and stories. All these legends endow The red-crowned crane has a completely different temperament from other birds. It is mysterious, elegant and noble. Except for the phoenix, which no one has ever seen, it is the closest "divine bird" to human beings.


    Under warm gaze, these red-crowned cranes slowly slid down from the air, gracefully striding their long legs, catching small fish in the swamp, slender black legs, with black wing feathers, plus The elegant steps on the walk really give people an indescribable sense of grace. Even if you stand by and watch, you will be moved by its beauty and elegance.


    While Wen Xu was admiring the graceful figure of the red-crowned cranes, there was a sudden change. Just as the cranes were stepping under a leafy tree, a black shadow fell from the sky and landed on the back of a crane!


    In an instant, Wen Xu knew what the noise of the wind was like, and the remaining cranes, who had lost sight of the grace just now, strode their long legs, flapping their wings violently while running wildly, trying to fly themselves.


    The movement of the red-crowned crane also startled the nearby birds. The whole swamp suddenly lost its original calm, and the unstoppable birdsong rang out, and countless birds rushed to the sky. Countless birds and cranes filled people''s eardrums in an instant, and suddenly it was like a cloud of white smoke rushing straight from the lake to Yunxiao. The whole scene was very spectacular.


    At this time, Wen Xu also understood the thing that was pounced on the crane, a soil bear, that is, a wolverine. This thing showed Wen Xu its standard hunting method today, and also told Wen Xu why it still has the nickname ''Flying Bear''. Good at ambushes, they can drop from the sky and pounce on any prey that passes through it.


    "How come the number of earth bears is so abundant all of a sudden?" Wen Xu couldn''t help muttering.


    "You call wolverines earth bears here?" Someone asked Wen Xu.


    "Well, I''m a little confused now. I saw one yesterday, why did I see another one today? I heard from the elders that this thing hasn''t seen a shadow for more than ten years," Wen Wen said.


    One of the people who took the photo said: "How is that possible, how long have we been here?"


    The last sentence is obviously not aimed at warmth, but at the companion.


    "Two and a half weeks!"


    "In two and a half weeks, we saw wolverines at least five times, but we didn''t see the common dog badgers and hog badgers you mentioned once."


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu thought about it for a while, and it seemed that it was really like what he said, since the last time he caught one, Wen Xu hadn''t seen any badgers or pig badgers. The **** leopard was released by himself, Wen Xin knew it well, but where the wolverine came from, Wen Wen really couldn''t figure it out, and all of a sudden, this thing seemed to be normal, even if it happened two days in a row, It''s really strange.


    What Wen Xu didn''t know was that this thing was originally extinct in Linjiang, and the few remaining people inhabited the old forests in Linjiang. There were not many people, but their lives were very poor.


    The reason why I didn��t come here before is because the life in the Linjiang forest is not only poor but hard. Now the life in the Linjiang forest is better, and the food is also rich. The most important thing is that the old forest has given these wild animals a natural environment. The protection of these dense forests has blocked some humans out, making the lives of animals safer.


    The wolverines moved with their families, and when they came here, they set up their territory to conquer the country. It seems that the people who came here to enclose the land were all second-rate wolverines. The most vicious wolverine territory is still near Luoma Lake. There are not only The most ferocious wolverine, there are also the most ferocious leopards and jackals, of course, there are wild South China tigers released by the people of Linhai, not to mention the **** leopard that is now the king of the jungle, warmly bred, that is, Mr. Jia is now taking The famous Overlord Yi.


    Now Lao Linzi is far more lively than Wen Xu thought, and there are really many ruthless characters, but Wen Xu doesn''t know it! This made his judgment on some things go wrong!

 Chapter 376： little romance

    "Are we just watching a protected animal being eaten?" Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but asked the people around them looking at the scene in front of them.


    The earth bear who caught the red-crowned crane looked very arrogant, regardless of the group of ninjas flying around, and whether the red-crowned crane caught by it was not dead, it just dragged it to the shore, pressed it under its feet, and tore a few feathers to reveal After eating the meat, he tore and ate it.


    Even from everyone''s position, they could clearly hear the wailing from the crane''s beak.


    Not to mention this person, Wen Nu and others couldn''t bear it when they saw it.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Nu couldn''t help turning her head to look at him, and found that she had never seen this person before.


    At this time, someone replied: "Then what should we do? You can''t beat wolverines. You should know that it is also a first-class protected animal in the country. It is illegal for us to beat it. Besides, we are only photographers. We should leave the affairs of nature to them. Bar".


    "Xiao Chen is still a newcomer. After you have been shooting for a long time, you will know that this kind of thing is common. We are just photographers and have no right to interfere with the affairs of nature. There is no justice or evil here. For them, it is just for the simple purpose of survival. That''s all," said an elderly photographer.


    These photographers can be calm, but Wen Xu can''t bear to witness such a tragic thing after all. Hunting is fine, but eating alive makes Wen Xu a little unacceptable.


    So Wen Xu walked around the water bank, stopped at a distance of 20 to 30 meters from the earth bear, bent down, picked up a small stone, and threw it towards the earth bear.


    At this time, the earth bear was no longer eating, and it had already stopped when Wen Xu turned this way, and the poor red-crowned crane still raised its neck from time to time, and wailed twice from time to time.


    It seemed that it had already sensed Wen Xu''s hostility, or had developed a challenging mentality towards Dong Liang. The earth bear let go of the crane and showed its power to Wen Xu. He rushed towards Wen Xu.


    Wen Zhao hadn''t moved much, and this guy rushed towards this side impatiently. Dong Liang was naturally loyal to protect the Lord. As soon as the earth bear moved, it immediately rushed up and bit the earth bear.


    Watching Dong Liang and the earth bear biting each other for more than two minutes, the poor crane had already died, so Wen Xu turned around and walked back.


    "Everyone is busy, I''ll go back first." Wen Wen greeted the photographers.


    One of them said to Wen Xu: "I''m X, what kind of dog is your dog? It''s not a disadvantage to raise a wolverine like this!"


    "Tosa?"


    "It''s just an ordinary native dog, a domestic tabby," explained with a warm smile.


    "Are you selling puppies? If you sell them, give me one." The man stared at Dongliang tightly, and said to Wen Xu.


    "This is a male dog, where are we going to give birth?" Wen Xu smiled at him, then stepped onto Dabai, and urged the white bull to walk back along the bank of the stream.


    Gently called Dong Liang, Dong Liang fought and retreated, no longer entangled with Wolverine, and Wolverine, although two hundred and five, saw so many people, hesitated for a while and did not chase, looked up at the crowd staring After staring at it for a long time, it seemed that after issuing a warning to the crowd, it turned around and continued to hold the crane''s body and gnaw on it.


    Urging Dabai all the way to trot home, just entered the courtyard, bean big raindrops fell from the sky, just this short distance from the courtyard gate to the house, Wennu''s side was almost drenched, it can be seen how ferocious the rain came .


    When Wen Xu closed the door, she found that Shi Shangzhen was already in the living room.


    "I thought you were going to take shelter from the rain outside." Seeing Wen Xu''s return, Shi Shang really let out a sigh of relief. Seeing the rain on Wen Xu''s body, he quickly took a towel from the laundry room and handed it to Wen Xu.


    While wiping the rain from his head, Wen Xu asked, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "I''ve already washed the dishes, go ahead and cook them, you''ve been tired all day, let''s keep it simple and eat more vegetarian," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Oh!" Wen Xu responded and threw the towel on top of the shoe cabinet that entered the room, and walked towards the kitchen.


    Shi Shangzhen followed behind Wen Xu, picked up the towel he dropped and hung it back to the original place, then followed Wen Xu into the kitchen.


    "Why are there only tomatoes and vegetables? This is a bit too vegetarian." Seeing the vegetables washed by Shi Shangzhen, Wen Xu frowned involuntarily.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Then cook a piece of meat with green vegetables. I''ll take out the meat to defrost now. I''ve already stuffed the rice. If I don''t use a big pot, I just use a rice cooker."


    As he said that, Shi Shang really opened the refrigerator quickly, and took out a small plastic bag from the frozen compartment, which contained sliced ??meat, which had already been frozen into lumps of ice. But the shape of the meat slices can still be seen. From this, it can be seen that although Shi Shangzhen''s knife skills are not as good as Wen Xu''s, they are still good.


    "OK, not bad!"


    Wen Xu boasted to Shi Shangzhen, Wen Xu would not slice meat like this so early, usually the meat Wen Xu eats is in pieces. In Wen Xu''s eyes, there are generally two types of meat, meat chunks and shredded meat, and there are very few meat slices.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s praise, Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "You too, there are too many things in this refrigerator, and many of them are meat. I saw that there is a mutton on it that was two months ago. Let me cook it for the scum at noon today, you are too sloppy, some meat needs to be eaten first, what a waste you see... ".


    The meat brought back from Mingzhu is all slaughtered on the spot, and it is naturally frozen in Wenxu''s hands, and there will be a slaughter date on each piece of meat, so it is really easy for Shi Shang to know what is in Wenxu''s refrigerator. Which one is zombie meat? This time I found zombie meat from Wen Xu''s refrigerator, which made Shi Shang really happy once, and took advantage of this time to start criticizing Wen Xu.


    "It makes sense!"


    Wen Xu didn''t argue with her, and of course it was impossible to tell her that the meat was just for show, and it was placed in the refrigerator for viewing. If you want to eat, you can take it from your own space, because the meat stored in the space does not need to be eaten. Frozen is fresher.


    Wen Xu didn''t interrupt Shi Shangzhen''s nagging, just listened to it while taking off the apron from the hook on the wall, tied it on his body, and prepared to use the knife to chop vegetables.


    Shi Shangzhen saw that Wen Xu wanted to tie the apron belt around his waist, so he came over and stood behind Wen Xu while scolding, helping to tie the apron belt.


    After finishing the tie, Shi Shangzhen suddenly seemed to remember something, and said to Wen Xu, "Am I talking too much?"


    Wen Xu smiled: "Not much, I''m listening!"


    "Stop talking, I feel like I am like my mother, nagging" Shi Shang is really embarrassed, and Shi Shangzhen himself feels long-winded.


    "It''s okay, to be honest, it''s quite warm!" Wen Xu replied with a smile, then picked up the tomatoes placed in a small pot and started cutting.


    Hearing Wen Xu say warm, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, she couldn''t understand what Wen Xu said, but after thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu''s family situation couldn''t help feeling another pain in her heart.


    "sorry!"


    "What is this for?" Wen Xu looked back at Shi Shangzhen, seeing the guilty look on her face, she was a little confused, so she asked.


    "Did I remind you of what happened to your family before?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Wen Wen smiled and said: "No, you don''t have to be cautious about this, I''m not so fragile, nor as sentimental as you think, God took some from me, but also gave me more, especially for me. I found a treasure that I never thought of! I will be grateful for the rest of my life."


    Wen Xu is talking about his own space. It can be said that it is the space that has changed Wen Xu and given him something that ordinary people do not have. But Shi Shangzhen thought he was talking about himself, and he was so elated.


    Shi Shang said sincerely: You don��t know how to talk about love, how do you say this sentence so well?


    Even if she is a strong woman, sometimes you should not forget that she is a woman first, and they have little resistance to romance.


    Wen Xu was a little stunned by Shi Shangzhen''s little girlish attitude. He didn''t know which sentence he said had an effect, but anyway, it''s a good thing if it works! So he raised his hand to embrace Shi Shangzhen, kissed her forehead lightly, then let her go, and continued to cut vegetables.


    Wen Xu''s movements are very gentle, and wearing an apron, she is cutting vegetables with great concentration, which makes Shi Shang really feel full of happiness in her heart. The current scene has a kind of silent romance for her.


    At this time, Shi Shang was really a little drunk, and walked gently behind Wen Xu, without reaching out to wrap his arms around Wen Xu''s waist, just hanging down his hands, and resting his forehead on Wen Xu''s back, gently He sniffed the slight sweat from his body.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wen Xu had no eyes in the back of his head, so he couldn''t see what Shi Shangzhen was doing, so he opened his mouth to ask.


    Shi Shangzhen chuckled lightly: "Nothing!"


    Speaking, Shi Shangzhen hummed a familiar tune softly: Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm


    This tune is very familiar to many people, let alone Wen Xu. After listening to a few words, Wen Xu reconciled with her while chopping vegetables: "The most romantic thing I can think of is to be with her." You grow old together..."


    The two of them didn''t need to look at each other, one was cutting vegetables and the other was leaning on the man''s back, just humming softly together. Although they couldn''t see each other''s eyes, at this moment, they both knew that the two were Hearts are snuggled together, which is worth a thousand words.


    From time to time, there is the clicking sound of all the blades hitting the chopping board. The song with a simple melody is accompanied by the sound of chopping vegetables full of life, which is warm and ordinary.


    There was no drastic action, let alone any vows, under the light of the kitchen, the figures of the man in an apron and the woman leaning on the man''s back were projected on the nest, and beyond the window was Dark clouds, lightning strikes, bean-sized raindrops knocked on the glass. Even the storm did not affect the two young hearts in the kitchen and created a little romance.


    The two of them hummed a song repeatedly, and the song was incomplete, but this didn''t affect the interest of the two of them at all, and they swayed slightly while singing.


    After a while, Dahua and Erhua stood at the door of the kitchen, sat on the ground, and watched the two singing eagerly. After a while, the scum also walked over. It was going to see if the dinner was ready, but Seeing the two people in the kitchen, he sat in front of the sliding door of the kitchen honestly, looking at Wen Nu and Shi Shang Zhen with his head tilted. Dongliang, who has always been calm, was the last one to come. Given its biological species, it was already past the time for dinner, but there is still no meal today, and it is really a bit hungry after running all day.


    It was not Dong Liang who interrupted Shi Shangzhen and Wen Xu, but the phone call! Just when Wen Xu stretched out his hand to grab Shi Shangzhen from behind, wanting her to taste his tomato eggs, the phone rang, and a burst of ringing blew up the little Lang Wen''s little hormones that filled the air They took them all away.


    Wen Xu took out the phone and glanced at it: "Mr. Jia, why are you calling me so late!"


    "Wen Xu, did you catch a wolverine?" The old man''s excited voice sounded like he was killing a pig on the other end of the phone.


    "Yeah!" Wen Xu subconsciously moved the phone away.


    "Send me the photo! Is there any video?"


    Mr. Jia laughed straight at the other end, and with a warm smile, he couldn''t help picking up the phone and looking at it, and found that Professor Jia was clearly written on the phone, so he was relieved, otherwise he would have received such a message in such a dark weather, Wen Xu thought it was haunted if he couldn''t tell, the old man''s laughter was a little too creepy.


    "I didn''t take the video, but some photographers at the hotel may have taken it. They may have taken pictures of wolverines too," Wen Wen said.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask!"


    Wen Xu still wanted to say something, when he heard a beeping blind voice coming from the phone, so he muttered: "This old man is too rude!"


    "Who is it?"


    Shi Shangzhen was tasting the dishes in the pot with a small wooden spoon at this time, and asked a question.


    Wen Xu said: "There are still cones, old man Jia, when will you not call, come at this time, no wonder no one in school likes him!"


    Wen Xu is full of complaints about the old man Jia who disturbed his two-person world, but the old man has already hung up the phone, so Wen Xu can''t call and scold him anymore, so he can only complain bitterly on the phone.


    Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help laughing when he saw Wen Xu''s expression.


    But then he threw a more acute question to Wen Xu: "That''s how you hooked up with Zhuo Yiqing at that time, right?"


    Wen Xu was a little dumbfounded at this time, with ten thousand grass-mud horses running past in her heart: The romance that was promised! How did the day change in the blink of an eye?


    "No, she was the one chasing me at the time!" replied warmly and honestly.

 Chapter 377： know everything

    Wen Xu originally thought that Shi Shangzhen would break the casserole and ask the end, but she just smiled and turned the topic to Mr. Jia. At this time, Shi Shangzhen began to analyze the old man''s thoughts, and it was obvious that the old man was constantly adding weight to his proposals for the protected area.


    After eating, the two started a small game. One played the game of advancing an inch, and the other played the game of defending against death. After tossing about two episodes of the TV series, one of them went home and the other went back to the bedroom to sleep.


    The next morning, when Wen Xu woke up, it happened to be the time to wake up. Today Shi Shang really didn''t come over to make him sleep, which made Wen Xu very satisfied, so he got up step by step, changed his clothes, and brought Dong Liang Went out for a morning run.


    Out of the yard, I saw that Shi Shangzhen had changed into sportswear now, and was doing preparatory activities with Mr. Chi who just returned to Benli yesterday.


    "morning!"


    Seeing Wen Xu, Shi Shangzhen stretched his joints and greeted Wen Xu with a smile.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep and get up so early for a run?" After Wen Xu finished speaking, she began to prepare for the activities with a look of surprise.


    Old Master Chi said at this time: "What''s the matter, you are allowed to run in the morning, but the little teacher is not allowed to run in the morning?"


    "I didn''t say no, I just found it strange!" Wen Xu said hastily.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "From now on, I will be one of the morning joggers!"


    "Success, I hope you don''t spend three days fishing and two days drying the net!" Wen Xu said.


    "Don''t worry, I must have more perseverance than some people." Shi Shangzhen lowered his waist, raised his head and expanded his chest, and wrinkled his little nose slightly at Wen Xu, expressing his disdain.


    At this moment, Old Man Chi looked at the two young men with great interest. The old man was neither blind nor deaf, so he could naturally see that something was wrong with the two young men. Now there is no intimacy between gestures and gestures.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Chi couldn''t help but smile. To the old man, Shi Shangzhen and Wen Xu were together, and he was happy to see what happened. From the beginning, he felt that the two were suitable.


    "Let''s go! Let''s run" Wen Xu''s side has simply stretched his body and stretched his joints, and the leader started to trot.


    When Wen Xu said to run away, Shi Shangzhen followed immediately, while Mr. Chi followed behind the two of them with a smile. , while Mr. Chi led Dongliang to follow behind the two of them, leaving a distance of almost twenty meters from the two of them, and followed leisurely.


    "You boy, why are you so ungrateful! You are going to have a mistress soon, and if you follow her, you will lose her!"


    Old Master Chi looked at the two people in front of him, smiled and trained Dong Liang in a low voice.


    Along the way, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen ran and fought, and didn''t notice what the old man deliberately avoided. It was only when Wen Xu ran near his own forest that he remembered picking grapes.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, I have to find someone to help me pick grapes today!" Wen Xu glanced at the hillside where he grew grapes, but unfortunately it was a bit far away now, and there were trees behind him, so he couldn''t see to small vineyards on slopes.


    Shi Shangzhen panted heavily at this moment, and asked, "Are your grapes ripe? Why didn''t you see you pick them up and eat them?"


    "It''s not delicious. I regret it for three days after eating one. I guess this thing can only be made into wine!"


    "Have you brewed it before?" Shi Shangzhen asked again casually.


    "No!"


    "Then how do you know?"


    "You can''t breathe, and you still have the heart to argue with me, it''s really embarrassing for you!" Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangzhen and smiled.


    Having said this, Wen Xu looked back at the old man, and found that he stopped about ten meters away from him, so he yelled at the old man: "Mr., my grapes are ripe. I''m going to find someone to pick grapes today."


    Master Chi said, "Do you want my help?"


    Wen Xu waved his hand: "No, the children in the village are all on vacation now, I ask the children to help, and I don''t use them in vain, and give them wages! It''s just that I cook a little more lunch for the children. Cook something delicious, this may require you and Teacher Ma to help."


    Old Master Chi said immediately after hearing this, "It''s a small matter!"


    Wen Xu said to Shi Shangzhen again: "When we run back later, how about adding some weight, how about a goose in each hand?"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen didn''t know that he wanted to make roast goose for the children, so he said with a smile: "I can''t be fooled by you, it''s obviously your treat, why should I carry things back for you?" !"


    "If you don''t dare, just speak up!"


    Wen Xu also resorted to aggressive methods.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "You are a man, you should carry two geese and run with me, otherwise why would you separate men and women at the sports meeting!"


    Master Chi looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Are you really going to make wine?"


    "Well, anyway, when it''s raining, beat the children, so you can just make some wine when you''re free, and save it for the Chinese New Year to drink by yourself," Wen Wen said.


    Actually, when Wen Xu talks about brewing wine, he mainly thinks about playing. Of course, if the brewed wine is not bad, then of course he can show it off a little, but as far as the current situation is concerned, Wen Xu definitely focuses on playing.


    After a few words of fighting, Wen Xu turned to the poultry house, caught two geese, and ran home with each hand carrying the two geese. Wen Xu ran with the two geese not as neatly as when he came, but took advantage of the After a while, Shi Shang really complacently returned the game, and laughed at Wen Xu well.


    "Okay, I''m an old man, I''m going home first, you can do whatever you want!" Mr. Chi felt that he was a bit too big for the light bulb today, and secretly made up his mind that he must not be with these two people tomorrow. Together! Thinking of this, the old man began to think about finding another partner for running!


    So the old man was thinking about this question in his heart, and while walking home, he didn''t even listen to what Wen Nu said to himself.


    "This old man!" Wen Xu said, looking at the back of Mr. Chi.


    Shi Shangzhen understood, smiled and stretched out his hand to give Wen Xu a push.


    Wen Xu walked into the yard, tied the wings of the two geese together, and now they became a turtle in a urn, threw the two geese into the yard, Wen Xu turned and went into the house to take a bath and change clothes, but Shi Shangzhen was not polite Get ahead of Wen Xu.


    "You use the guest room, I use the master bedroom"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen ran upstairs directly to seize the bathroom in the master bedroom.


    "Are you ready to swim?! Is it fun to occupy such a big bathtub by yourself? I don''t know what you want such a big bathtub for"


    Wen Xu returned to the house, saw that the bathroom door was closed, still a little unwilling to give up, stretched out his hand and pushed it and found that the lock was very tight, so he yelled at Shi Shangzhen outside the door a few times.


    "Go to your second bedroom and wash it!" Shi Shangzhen laughed and said in the bathroom.


    Wen Xu let out a long sigh, and then returned to his cloakroom, looked for a change of clothes, held them in his hands, and walked towards the second bedroom next door.


    After taking a shower here, Wen Xu rubbed all the sports clothes she had changed out of and dried them outside. When she returned to her bedroom, she found that Shi Shangzhen was still washing inside.


    "Hey, little comrades inside, the police are making room rounds." Wen Xu reached out and knocked on the door, and said narrowly.


    Shi Shangzhen was not to be outdone inside, and immediately said: "Comrade police, please catch the hooligans outside!"


    "Hey, don''t do unhealthy things in my bathtub" Wen Xu said haha ??before turning his head and leaving.


    Shi Shangzhen was furious inside: "Wait until I go out and kill you, stinky rascal!"


    When we got downstairs, Wen Xu started to make breakfast. The beans soaked last night were just ready to be milled. After grinding into a pulp, Wen Xu started to make soybean milk, then grated radish with oil and other ingredients to make stuffing, and made radishes Wenxu doesn��t like to make stuffing and puree for pancakes. The radishes are eaten one by one to suit Wenxu��s appetite. Then spread the dough into skins, put the fillings on the skins, and fold them up with a knife. Cut it into strips and bake it in a pan. Some people prefer to fry it in oil, but this time Wen Xu chose to bake it in a pan with less oil.


    Waiting for a pot of radish cakes to be prepared by Wenxu, Ke Ke and Niu Niu also arrived at the door, and the soy milk and radish cakes were placed in front of the two little things. I ate it in big mouthfuls.


    I don''t know why, seeing these two children eat so deliciously, Wen Xu''s heart is always filled with self-evident joy, and there is always a feeling, that kind of warm feeling from the bottom of my heart.


    At this moment, Shi Shangzhen walked down, holding a towel in his hand, and it seemed that he was going to settle accounts with Wen Xu, but when he went down the stairs and saw Niu Niu and Ke Ke, she couldn''t bring herself to mention the two things she just said to Wen Xu. People say nasty things.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t say anything, but Niu Niu and Ke Ke, seeing Shi Shangzhen''s wet hair and the obvious appearance of just taking a shower, immediately gave Shi Shangzhen a critical blow.


    "Sister Shang Zhen, did you have **** with Uncle Wen?"


    Ke Ke asked Shi Shangzhen a serious question, and after the question, she turned her face away and grabbed the rim of the bowl to **** on the soy milk.


    Niu Niu Zai Wenxu and Shi Shangzhen didn''t realize it, so he directly made up the knife again: "It goes without saying, which time it wasn''t shown like this on TV!"


    Wen Xu and Shi Shang really feel that their three views have been subverted by these two little people. Such a small person actually saw Shi Shangzhen take a bath, and said that the two had rolled over the sheets, and listen to this The words are used, **** the sheets, I''ll go! What''s on the TV now.


    Wen Xu came back to his senses, looked at Shi Shangzhen, and at this time Shi Shangzhen also looked at Wen Xu, and both of them saw the impatience in each other''s eyes.


    Shi Shangzhen naturally refused to admit it, and the two hadn''t had **** yet. So she smiled and walked to the side of the two children, pulled a stool and sat down.


    "Niu Niu, Ke Ke, I just borrowed a bathroom to take a shower. My sister ran in the morning and sweated all over!" Shi Shangzhen explained.


    Niu Niu looked up at Shi Shangzhen and said, "Don''t worry, Sister Shangzhen, will we tell the truth? Keke and I have the tightest mouths!"


    When Shi Shangzhen heard this, he immediately felt a black line on his forehead, and said in his heart: You two have tight mouths? If the two of you keep your mouths tight, there will be no one in this world with a tight mouth.


    As soon as he thought of this, Shi Shangzhen felt that he had been led astray by this child. He didn''t say that they were not strict, but wanted to have **** with himself and Wen Xu. Although some people thought this way, But she is still a good girl who sticks to the bottom line, and she must know for the two children.


    Thinking of this, Shi Shangzhen was going to continue to explain to the two little guys, but when her eyes fell on the two kids, she suddenly understood: What are you doing with the two kids so much!


    Shi Shangzhen just turned around, reached out to grab the soy milk on the counter, then dragged a plate in front of him, and reached out to pick up a piece of radish cake on the plate.


    Before the pancake was put to her mouth, the little girl Keke stabbed Shi Shangzhen in the heart again: "Sister Shangzhen, I like my sister!"


    Shi Shangzhen suddenly became ill.


    Ke Ke didn''t finish here, reached out and touched Shi Shangzhen''s stomach, and called out: "Little sister, hello!"


    Niu Niu said: "What''s so good about my sister, let''s have a little brother, my sister likes to cry too much! It''s not good to be like a hairy girl!"


    Hearing Niu Niu said that she looks like Mao Ya, Ke Ke''s face suddenly became a little unnatural, and her small face was wrinkled. I wiped it on my stomach, it looked a bit like wiping a blackboard, trying to wipe off the ''little sister''.


    After that, he touched Shi Shangzhen''s belly again.


    Then he kept saying in a prayer-like tone: "I want a brother, but I don''t want a sister! I want a brother, but I don''t want a sister!"


    Shi Shang was really dumbfounded for a long time, turned his head to look at Niu Niu and Ke Ke, and looked at the two children with the eyes of a little monster: "How old are you two, you understand everything about feelings!"


    Shi Shangzhen is so emotional. When I was so old in my generation, I either thought that I was picked up or born by my mother from the armpit. Now this child understands everything at such a young age. !

 Chapter 378： Small rice bucket

    Shi Shangzhen was already messed up, or he didn��t know what to do for a while, so he just held the radish cake in his hand, looked at the two little guys, Niu Niu and Ke Ke, and kept a dumbfounded expression and didn��t know what to do.


    "Eat, eat! After eating, Uncle Wen still has a task for you" Wen Xu saw the embarrassment on Shi Shangzhen''s face, so he reached out and knocked on the foreheads of the two children and said.


    Hearing that Wen Xu said that he had a task for himself, the two little things immediately turned their attention to their own bowls, and began to eat in big mouthfuls, eating fast as if there was a dog chasing after them.


    "Slow down, slow down, be careful of choking" Wen Nuan had to let these two little things eat slowly.


    Shi Shangzhen came back to his senses at this time, sighed, and then put the pancake in his hand into his mouth, now Shi Shangzhen really didn''t have the mood to talk, he ate the pancake by himself, and took a sip or two from time to time soy milk.


    Wen Xu ate a pancake, Niu Niu had already drank up the pancake on the plate and the soy milk in the bowl, wiped his mouth and raised his little hand to Wen Xu, impatiently leading the task.


    "Uncle, I''m done eating!"


    Ke Ke immediately raised her little hand, but her mouth was still stuck on the mouth of the bowl. After drinking the last sip of soy milk in the bowl, she said, "I''m done too, I''m done too!"


    Wen Xu said repeatedly: "I see, I see!"


    "What task?" Ke Ke asked curiously, blinking her eyes.


    "Go and call Dalei, Dalin and the others, and tell them to go pick grapes with me in the morning, and not let them do it for nothing. After picking, each person will be paid 50 land, and uncle, I will pack a lunch. And the cold drinks in between," Wen Xu said.


    "We want to make money, we want to make money"


    Coco immediately yelled when he heard that there was money to be made.


    Wen Xu is not looking for workers, firstly, he wants to pick grapes, secondly, he also wants to find some work for these children, and thirdly, these children can also earn some pocket money, Wen Nuan doesn''t care about how much wages they have to pay at all.


    So Wen Xu opened his mouth and said: "Everyone, come, you tell them that anyone who wants to come will come!"


    "Okay!" Ke Ke immediately turned around after listening, changed from sitting on the high stool to kneeling on the high stool, and then began to slide down on the bench. After all, Niu Niu is bigger and comes down faster. He stood next to Ke Ke''s stool, stretched out his small hands to protect his younger sister, and when he saw that Ke Ke was coming down, he even stretched out his hand to support her. There is almost no intersection between people except grinding their teeth.


    As soon as the two little guys landed on the ground, they immediately ran towards the door of the house. When they got out of the house, they didn''t even say hello to the two little wild boars, and ran outside directly, but the two little wild boars in the courtyard saw the little master running He came out of the yard with his legs swinging, and Dahua and Erhua also chased after him.


    In the kitchen, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen chatted while eating breakfast.


    Wen Xu said: "Later, you can drive to the town and help me make some popsicles!"


    "Isn''t there a store at the entrance of the village?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Where is enough in the store, go and order more, don''t approve the expensive ones, the simpler ones, mainly mung beans, white popsicles and the like," Wen Wen said.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu with contempt and said: "You are really stingy, you won''t give the children better food!"


    Wen Xu glanced at Shi Shangzhen, and said: "What do you know, it''s so uncomfortable to eat butter and the like in such a hot day, mung beans have the effect of cooling off the heat, and white popsicles are even more thirst-quenching. What else can you eat?" These two work, batch a little more, take a large incubator, batch a box, and put it at home when I come back and take it to the children."


    Shi Shangzhen realized now that Wen Xu was thinking about this, so he nodded and said: "I see, I will go to the town to approve later, and bring back everything else I want to buy."


    "Buy some tofu. You must go to the shop at the west end of the town. When you go, there will be a queue at the door. You can buy theirs. Buy five catties. Let''s eat slowly in the refrigerator." After finishing speaking, Wen Xu thought After a while, he said: "Forget it, that''s all, I will buy it later when I think about it."


    "I see!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    The two chatted for a while, and after eating, Shi Shangzhen washed the dishes and tidied up the kitchen while boiling water, while Wen Xu went to the yard to start slaughtering geese, preparing to roast them in the oven.


    The geese were slaughtered here, and they had just been put into a big wooden basin, and just as they were pouring boiling water on the two geese, small heads flashed out from the gate of the yard.


    There are about 20 small people in a row, and the backbone is almost like Niu Niu Keke, the biggest one is not much older than the two of them, and what makes Wen Xu a little bit dumbfounded is that five or six of them are "crotch exposed birds" They are small, but these little things are a little better than usual. Usually they are naked, but now because they heard that they were going to pick grapes, the little guys each put a big straw hat on their heads. The big straw hats of the adults are buckled on the foreheads of these little guys, like a one-dollar coin on a matchstick, and the straw hats almost cover their heads.


    Wen Xu looked at Ke Ke and Niu Niu and said: "This is the man you found for me? Didn''t I say to find Da Lei and Da Lin Zi? And Yuan Bo?"


    Now Wen Xu looks at the group of children in front of her, and misses the word old, weak, sick and disabled in her heart.


    Niu Niu said with a bitter face: "I don''t know. We searched around. Brother Da Lei and the others went out early in the morning, and they don''t know where they went."


    A group of children immediately said in a hurry: "We searched separately, but we couldn''t find it."


    Wen Xu understood immediately when he heard it, it seemed that these older kids didn''t want to bring these small oil bottles, and they went to play together by themselves, maybe they found some fun place.


    Wen Xu saw that this was the only way to go now, so he asked these little things: "Is there anyone who hasn''t eaten?"


    Although life in Wenjia Village is getting better, it is still difficult to change the habits of the family for a while. Few parents will watch their children eat this and that. Children in the free-range mode have to get up early if they want to eat, and sleep late. You have to be hungry, adults don��t have time to watch you all day, don��t you need to do the work in the field? No more money?


    So Wen Xu knew that half of these children probably didn''t eat breakfast cakes.


    As expected, half of the children raised their hands right away, and the rest raised their hands after seeing their companions raise their hands. After a moment of hesitation, they also raised their hands. What was even more funny was Ke Ke and Niu Niu Small things also follow others to raise their hands.


    "What are you two holding up!" Wen Xu said, stood up and shook the water off his hands, and said to the group of children, "Wait, I''ll cook tea and eggs for you!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu turned around and went back to the house, and took out the eggs in the refrigerator. Wen Xu''s family had no shortage of eggs, and there were also many children, so Wen Xu took out the big pot and put the eggs just like that Go in, put a total of more than 50, cover the lid, add water and start to boil.


    When Wen Xu returned to the yard, the older children had already started to pluck the feathers of the geese. Don''t mention it, these little things are pretty fast by hand. After a while of warmly cooking the eggs, the meat on one side of the two geese was exposed.


    "Over there, there is still fur on the wings!"


    Wen Xu simply started to guide from the side. Seeing that it was almost done, he said to the children: "Get out of the way, I''m going to pour hot water, be careful not to burn it."


    After pouring the hot water, I watched the gang of bears pluck the other side, and waited until the feathers on the two geese were almost gone. I found a small pair of tweezers for each of the children and asked them to pick the short hairs on the geese. hair.


    Watching the children squeeze for a while, Wen Xu heard Shi Shangzhen in the room calling himself: "Wen Xu, the water in the pot is boiling!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu told the children: "Take care of the short hair, and then it will be for you to eat!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu returned to the kitchen, took the pot off the induction cooker, poured out the water in the pot, put cold water on it to let the eggs cool down quickly, and let the shells and eggs separate quickly. After waiting for a while, I reached out and tried it Pour out the water again, picked up a big spoon and knocked on the shell of each egg, smashed the shells, put them back into the pot, and then added soy sauce, tea leaves, star anise Something like that, cover and cook again, this time to cook the tea eggs into the taste.


    Before Wen Xu could go out, she heard Shen Qi''s voice from the courtyard: "Oh, it''s so lively".


    Wen Xu left the room, and Shen Qi asked Wen Xu, "What did the child say about picking grapes?"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but smiled when she heard this, and said in her heart: Shen Qi still hasn''t completely gotten used to Wen''s village. Parents of other people didn''t take it seriously when they heard that their children were picking grapes, so she couldn''t bear it. Live and rush over.


    But Wen Xu couldn''t help explaining, let alone educating others, so he said: "Didn''t I plant some grapes on the hillside? Yesterday I saw that the grapes were ready to be picked. I couldn''t help but call the little ones." I came here to help, I originally wanted to find children like Da Lei, who knew that these things disappeared early in the morning, but sister Qi, don''t worry, when the children are picking grapes, I will do the hard work."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. In fact, I also want to pick a grape and join in the fun." Shen Qi laughed.


    "Then, wait! Some children haven''t eaten breakfast yet, I boiled tea eggs for them in the pot!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu walked to the side of the basin, looked at the geese plucked by a few children, and then saw where there was hair, and stretched out his fingers to let them continue plucking.


    Shen Qi looked at Niu Niu and Ke Ke who were concentrating on plucking the short hair of the geese, and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Seeing the two children so focused, Shen Qi also walked to the side of the basin, squatted down, took a pair of tweezers and picked it up with the children.


    Shi Shangzhen did the work at hand well, and when he came out of the room, he saw Shen Qi plucking the goose feathers under the jujube tree, so he smiled and said hello: "Sister Shen Qi, you are here too."


    "Well, good morning"


    "Good morning!" Shi Shangzhen smiled at Shen Qi and went out, planning to go downstairs to his dormitory to pick up the car and go to the town to buy popsicles.


    As soon as the tea eggs on Wenxu''s side were cooked, they were put into bamboo baskets on the other side and brought to the yard.


    "Those who haven''t had breakfast come over to eat eggs, wash your little dirty hands before eating eggs, and supervise each other one by one," Wen Xu shouted at the little Maotou in the yard.


    I heard that eggs are eaten, and there are so many people eating them together. How can these little things be unhappy? They stretch out their heads like giraffes, and none of them are willing to leave first to wash their hands at the faucet. They have to huddle together and make a fuss .


    Finally, Wen Xu had no choice but to get a basin and put it next to the basket. Seeing that one had washed his hands, he raised his hand to let himself check it, and then gave him a tea egg.


    Everyone got one, and in the end there were more than twenty left in the basket, almost two for each child.


    Shen Qi saw two of her family holding eggs standing among her little friends and gnawed them up again, and quickly said, "Didn''t you two have eaten in the morning? Why are you eating again?"


    "I''m hungry!" Coco said.


    "Follow them, it''s like clockwork all day long, it would be weird if you don''t know how hungry you are!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    When Niu Niu and Ke Ke arrived in Wenjia Village, the amount of activity in the three days was estimated to be the same as that in the city for a month. Every day, like two little lunatics, they followed a group of friends to climb trees, take a bath, catch shrimp and fish, and eat as much as they could. Lose?


    Shen Qi looked at her two children, and jokingly said: "If I go back here, the kindergarten teacher will think they are two small African rice buckets."

 Chapter 379： think of beauty

    The small grape harvesting team was walking on the country road, Shen Qi led the team at the front, and Wen Xu led Dabai, walking slowly at the end of the team.


    Looking at her team, Wen Xu has no idea about the task of harvesting grapes today. A group of bare-chested and young kids who just put on pants, Wen Xu really didn''t expect them to show a strong labor force, it was nothing more than himself All the words were thrown out, and the children also came. If I want to go back on my word, I will definitely break the hearts of these children.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu bent down and patted the buttocks of the little bare-faced monkey in front of him. Now the little guy stretched out his hand to grab the big straw hat on his head. Feeling someone spanking his ass, he turned his head and looked up. Wen Xu, because the height gap between Wen Xu and him is too big, the little guy wanted to look up at Wen Xu''s face, but when he raised his head, he immediately fell to the ground.


    "Uncle, why did you hit me?" The little guy looked at Wen Nu with his dark eyes.


    "You''re walking too slowly." Wen Wen smiled and threatened the little guy: "Go slower, be careful I''ll cut your little sparrow!"


    Hearing Wen Xu threatening him so much, the little guy was startled immediately, subconsciously covered his crotch, and then stood up from the ground with his legs intertwined. Coincidentally, a gust of wind happened to blow over his head with a big The straw hat was blown to the ground, and the little thing didn''t care about the safety of his little bird, so he jumped on it immediately, covered the hat on the ground, stuck it on his head again, and swung his legs towards the team ran over in front.


    Most of the team were kids. It would be strange if the team could move fast. They just walked for almost forty-five minutes, before arriving at the vineyard on the hillside.


    Before Wen Xu could speak, a little boy reached out to pick a grape and put it in his mouth. As a result, there was a burst of pee pee in the team immediately.


    "Uncle, why are your grapes so bitter, sour and bitter!"


    These little guys complained one after another.


    Wen Xu smiled and asked: "If it is sweet and delicious, I will ask you to collect it? Just this few grapes are not enough to fill your little bellies! Now you are divided into groups, let me take a look"


    Wen Xu first reached out to count the number of people, and then divided the children into five groups, and each group was put under a grape shelf, which is the kind of big wooden shelf that Wen Xu built before. There are about two shelves for a grape plant , now covered with grapes.


    Each group made two small baskets, and Wen Xu said: "Pick all the grapes and put them in the basket. What if the basket is full? The biggest one in the team will bring the basket over and pour it down here, that''s me." Just put it in the big basket at hand, do you understand?"


    "Understood!"


    The little guys answered with great confidence, and some of the little guys have already started picking.


    "Okay, let''s get to work, which group picked the most today, and which group can get two groups of popsicles, and I''ll add an extra marinated egg to them for lunch!" Wen Wen tempted these little people.


    As soon as the little guys heard that there was a reward, they immediately got motivated and started squatting down one by one to pick grapes.


    Wen Xu found the nearest grape trellis and followed Kai Nu to pick it.


    After picking for a while, Wen Xu discovered a problem. Although he didn��t grow many grapes, there were not too many bunches of grapes on the outside. There are quite a few, and many of them look a little fuller than those exposed outside. They are a bit wilted, but they don''t lose as much water as those outside.


    With the mood of trying it out, Wen Xu picked one and tasted it, and immediately felt bad. The watery one was more sour and astringent than the one outside.


    "There are even worse ones! I''m also drunk." Wen Xu shivered and threw away the grapes in his hand, and concentrated on picking them.


    After picking a basket, Wen Xu carried it to the side of the big basket she had placed under the shade of the tree, and was surprised to find that there were already a small half of the grapes in the basket.


    "Picking fast enough?"


    Wen Wen was a little surprised at the speed of the children, so she turned her head to look at the enthusiastic little guys who were all working in front of her group shelf, and praised them.


    Continuing on like this, Wen Xu feels that with these children, it is very likely that these grapes will be harvested today.


    Shen Qi said with a smile: "They are competing, let''s see which group picks the fastest!"


    "Not bad, not bad!" Wen Xu nodded, and poured the grapes in her basket into the basket.


    After about twenty minutes, the two small baskets were already full, so Wen Xu brought over the big cow, put the two baskets on the back of the big cow, and said to Shen Qi: "Sister Shen Qi, you Let��s take the children to rest first, I��ll go back and unload the grapes at home, I guess Shi Shangzhen should come back from the town, and when I come back, everyone will have popsicles to eat.��


    As soon as they heard that there were popsicles to eat, the children immediately cheered up, and their tired morale returned a little bit.


    Wen Xu drove Dabai down the slope, so he didn''t have to walk now, Wen Xu directly rode on Dabai''s back, urged Dabai to trot, and in less than ten minutes, Dabai ran back home.


    Wen Xu unloaded two baskets of grapes, saw that there was no one in the house, so she put the refrigerator directly into the space, and took another large plastic sheet, preparing it for the children to sit or lie down when resting, and put this thing as well Then he rode on Dabai and ran towards the slope.


    Before reaching the vineyard, Wen Xu yelled towards the slope: "Eat popsicles!"


    It doesn''t matter if you shout, when Wen Xu reaches the slope, all the little guys look like little monkeys, standing in a row, waiting for her to come over and distribute the popsicles.


    "Which group picked the most?"


    Wen Xu took down the large basket-colored storage box on the white bull''s back, put it on the laid plastic sheet, and asked the little ones.


    Coco immediately patted his little chest and said: "I, our team, we picked..." The little guy started counting with his fingers.


    Shen Qi looked interesting here, so she said: "Forget it, don''t count, the Kekes picked ten small baskets, the most!"


    Wen Xu hummed after hearing this and said, "Then come here, each with a mung bean and a popsicle! The other groups each have a mung bean popsicle!"


    Ke Ke��s group heard that not only did they have mung bean popsicles, but the other groups didn��t have popsicles. They all felt their stomachs swell, and walked to the front of the basket like a general returning from victory.


    Wen Xu opened the box, and gave each of these children a popsicle and an extra popsicle.


    Shen Qi interjected at this time: "Is there any problem if you eat so much at one time?"


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "It''s okay, the weather is hot, it''s okay to eat one more popsicle, don''t worry! I brought some water here, and we let the children drink a sip every five minutes. In ten minutes, let the children rest under the tree!"


    Shen Qi smiled and said, "You''re still thoughtful!"


    "I asked the children to help, not to do the coolies." Wen Wen said with a wry smile: "At the beginning, I never thought that there are all these little ones today. Isn''t there no way?"


    Shen Qi couldn''t help laughing when she saw a group of little guys sitting on the plastic sheet and gnawing popsicles.


    Wen Xu took out a mung bean popsicle and handed it to Shen Qi, while she picked up a popsicle herself, followed the example of a child, bit open the bag, squeezed it with her hands and sucked it up.


    After resting for about ten minutes, waiting for the kids to finish eating the popsicles, everyone started working in groups. However, the work efficiency this time is obviously not as good as the previous ones. It is difficult for children to concentrate on one thing. From time to time, children start to lose their minds. Gradually, the military discipline of the Wenxin Grape Picking Team has become a straggler. mode too.


    "Mom, Mom, see what I caught!"


    Ke Ke ran towards Shen Qi as if offering a treasure, shouting loudly while running.


    Shen Qi saw her daughter being so busy, she thought it was something, so she opened her mouth and said, "What is it, let mom see!"


    Before I finished speaking, I saw a big caterpillar in my daughter''s hand. How big is this caterpillar? It''s as thick as an adult''s finger, and it''s as long as seven or eight centimeters.


    Good guy! This bug is called fat! It is fleshy, with a few white hairs growing from the head and tail, and there are sections on the body, and there is a small red dot on each section.


    This is not enough, the big caterpillar is obviously still alive, twisting and twisting in Ke Ke''s hands, it is very disgusting!


    Shen Qi''s complexion is constantly changing with the caterpillar in Ke Ke''s hand. Every time the caterpillar twists and turns, Shen Qi''s complexion becomes uglier.


    "Take it aside!" Shen Qi immediately said to Ke Ke.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s appearance, Ke Ke stopped her body, and the little girl was still showing off: "Mom, brother, what they caught was not as big as mine, but mine is the biggest! Bug king! Chickens like this thing, Can I take it home and feed the chick, Mom?"


    The little girl poked the big caterpillar with her chubby little finger while talking.


    Shen Qi just begged her little devil king not to bring that disgusting worm over here. She didn''t care whether she took it home or fed it to the chicken, so she immediately said, "Okay, take it wherever you want, but hurry up and take it with you." Walk!"


    When Coco heard this, she turned her head and left happily. Who knows if she had run two steps, she turned around and came back immediately: "Mom, do you have a bag? I want to catch more and feed my chicks."


    Shen Qi immediately rummaged through her pockets, found a small plastic bag, and immediately handed it to Coco: "Go!"


    "This bug is not poisonous," Wen Xu explained looking at Shen Qi''s face.


    Shen Qi said: "I''m not afraid of it being poisonous, but I''m afraid of this fleshy thing. When I was young, my family raised silkworms, and I didn''t dare to enter the silkworm room. The hair on the spine would stand up when I saw this thing."


    "Oh! It seems that we are both unhappy today, you saw bugs, I saw a bunch of slobs!" Wen Xu said, looking at a group of kids.


    Shen Qi saw that besides her own two adults who are picking grapes now, there are probably five or six children picking grapes. . In the first 20 minutes, the most picked ten small baskets. After eating the popsicles, their combat effectiveness dropped drastically. Now almost an hour has passed, and there is no group that pours grapes into the basket under the tree.


    Seeing such a situation, Shen Qi said with a smile: "I think your wages are for nothing!"


    "There is no way to do this!" Wen Xu couldn''t help sighing.


    If there is a big kid like Dalei Yuanbin with him, the little ones will have limited time to play. If you expect big kids like Ke Ke and Niu Niu to take the lead, it will be impossible at all. Now Wen Xu deeply understands, what It''s called losing his wife and losing his army! These little guys not only ate their own iced drinks, but also received their own wages, and they haven''t done much work yet!


    "never mind!"


    Wen Xu let out a long sigh: "Let the children come back, I see the sun is not too early, as much as there is in the basket, let''s go back to the yard for a safe meal, after the meal, we will send money to let these children It��s too much effort to go to your mother for everything! Employees of state-owned enterprises have never done this before!��


    Shen Qi burst into laughter after hearing this: "Who let your abacus fall on them?"


    "I think I have to pick a dozen or so baskets no matter what. If this goes on, I won''t even be able to pick six baskets a day. Forget it, forget it. I''ll catch someone else tomorrow!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu clapped his hands at the children: "Come here, and bring the basket, let''s go home for dinner!"


    As soon as they heard about the meal, the gang of little debt collectors immediately regained their spirits. They stopped attacking grasshoppers and caterpillars, and gathered towards Wen Nu with their short legs.


    While gathering, some people were even more shameless, shouting loudly: "Uncle, do you have any popsicles?"

 Chapter 380： brewing

    "Uncle, shall we still pick grapes this afternoon?"


    After finishing the meal, a little guy raised his head and asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu''s head was about to explode when he asked this question, and he stretched out his hand and flicked a bean on the little guy''s forehead: "What did you pick? What did you pick in the morning? Don''t pick it up. After eating, honestly take the money." , go to the pond and play with your water!"


    "Oh!"


    The little guy covered his head and answered.


    Shi Shangzhen and Shen Qi covered their mouths, gleefully, while Teacher Ma and Mr. Chi also had the same smiles on their faces.


    "One thousand and five, including a meal, it''s almost two thousand yuan. In exchange for less than three baskets of grapes, you planted these grapes yourself. Wen Xu, big money, are you really good at it?" Shi Shangzhen said It''s not ambiguous at all when it comes to warmth.


    What can Wen Xu say now? I had to glance at her: "I''m rich, I''m self-willed, and I''m willing!"


    "Haha, the dead duck is still stubborn, so you continue to be willful!"


    "I..." Wen Xu just ignored her.


    Master Chi asked Wen Xu: "You said you want to make wine, have you prepared all the tools?"


    "The simple things are almost done, except for the wine barrel," Wen Wen said.


    Wenxu prepared yeast for his wine, and a dozen large glass bottles with narrow mouths. About three glass bottles can fill a wooden barrel. For the first time, Wenxu is preparing to brew three wooden barrels. One is space. One is made from grapes grown in space, and the last one is made directly from grapes grown outside. Anyway, whichever tastes right in the end will continue to be brewed. As for the large number of glass bottles, Wen Xu''s purpose is to prevent miscalculations. Anyway, keep them ready and don''t take up space.


    The tools needed for self-brewing wine are also quite simple, nothing more than a few glass bottles, and sugar and the like. Wen Xin has already organized the steps according to her own records. The only thing that has not been done now is a few hardwood barrels. Wen Xu didn''t plan to use oak, but planned to use the unique wood in his own space. Wen Xu didn''t pay special attention to it. Everything was based on his own convenience, and he directly used the hardwood in his own space to make aging barrels.


    Mr. Chi just asked casually here, and didn''t expect Wen Xu to brew any good wine.


    In the following time, a few adults served a group of children for dinner, and after serving the group of little ancestors, the adults only talked about eating.


    "I won''t order these boys next time," said warmly.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that after eating this meal, Wen Xu felt as if she had peeled off a layer of skin. There is no time for these little things to eat together, either I hit you, or you scratched Me, it''s really a headache, it''s not so worry-free at all in the morning.


    "You should have thought about it." Teacher Ma said with a smile: "People of our age sometimes have a headache when raising children, let alone your age!"


    "What about the leftover grapes?" Mr. Chi said, "How about I help you collect them tomorrow morning. I don''t think I can eat them in one day. Two or three days will be fine, right?"


    "No need, wait until the afternoon and I''ll go find the older children in the village, junior and senior high school students, and those who are not in the graduating class. If you have nothing to do, please come over. I will give you a hundred wages a day, and then I will order a set of boxed meals from the kitchen. It��s about the same, a dozen or so children work harder, and it��s probably about the same in one morning.��


    Wen Xu made up his mind to get down to business, stop thinking about anything wrong, and honestly invite those who are actually working to come over and help.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Mr. Chi thought for a while before nodding.


    After they finished their meal, Shi Shangzhen, Shen Qi and Teacher Ma cleaned up the kitchen and washed the dishes and chopsticks along the way. Mr. Chi went back to his laboratory to supervise the students'' work. Naturally, Wen Xu went out. Let''s go to the door to invite people from the He style to help harvest the grapes tomorrow. When I heard that Wen Xu invited people, everyone was naturally very enthusiastic. In a short while, eighteen or nine people were gathered.


    With these eighteen or nine people, it took less than three hours to arrive at the vineyard the next day, and all the grapes were harvested. Not only the grapes were harvested, but the boys and girls also helped With warmth, he picked out all the rotten grapes from the bunches in the basket.


    How can I say that there is a saying in this world that getting twice the result with half the effort and getting twice the result with half the effort.


    By the time the kitchen delivered the boxed meals, everyone''s work had already been done, the older kids were always a bit restrained, not as shameless as the little ones, so Wen Xu sent out the meals and wages together , let them take it home and eat it.


    Shi Shangzhen was a little dumbfounded looking at the twenty baskets of grapes in the room, and asked Wen Wen: "What are you going to do?"


    "What should I do? Didn''t I talk about wine making!"


    Wen Xu scratched his head when he saw so many grapes, because Wen Xu really didn''t expect that such a large vineyard could grow so many grapes, which was at least half more than what he expected. In this case, with the grapes in the space, at least four or five barrels of wine will be needed.


    "Are you done drinking in the Year of the Monkey?"


    Although the two of them haven''t made it public yet, this matter is almost at the end of the day. Shi Shang has already regarded himself as a half-hostess in his heart, and now he looks at the living room full of grapes, and naturally begins to frown up.


    Shi Shangzhen has less confidence in the wine made by Wen Xu than Mr. Chi, and thinks it is not too bad to drink. In addition, Wen Xu doesn''t drink any wine himself, and if he drinks it, he only drinks a small amount of white wine. He may not see it in a red year Drink it a few times, now that so many grapes are turned into wine, even if it is delicious, in Shi Shangzhen''s opinion, Wen Xu probably won''t be able to drink the wine in his lifetime.


    What''s more, these grapes, not to mention Shi Shangzhen, should not be called grapes in Mr. Chi''s view. Not to mention Mr. Chi, when the grapes came back, they didn''t even want to smell the big flowers and the second flowers. As soon as they saw the grapes, they immediately turned around and ran away. You must know that these are two bears. There is almost nothing in nature that they don''t eat. Now They don''t even want to eat them, which shows that the grapes are almost hopeless.


    "Besides, so many grapes can''t be placed in the living room all the time, they take up more space," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu thought about it for a while, and felt that what she said was right, and it would be a good thing to make wine by herself without her being around. Wen Xu wished that Shi Shang would really ignore it.


    So he said: "Well, I''ll get them to my studio right away, wait for the wine to age, and then transport them back to the underground wine cellar at home."


    "Well, that''s a good idea!"


    As long as you don��t put it in front of yourself and let yourself see it, Shi Shangzhen thinks it��s a good idea.


    "Then move quickly, I''ll tidy up the house here," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu went out again and brought Dabai back, moved the grape basket from the living room to the door, and put it on Dabai''s back. Because the distance was short, Dabai carried four baskets of grapes at a time, and carried them directly into the studio , Back and forth five times just to move all the grapes.


    After driving Dabai out of the yard to graze again, Wen Xu turned around and returned to the studio. After closing the door and locking it, Wen Xu put the four baskets of grapes into the space, and followed him into the space. There was a big wooden basin in the space. The thing was bought by Wen Xin, what was it used for, it was used to break the skin of the grapes when making wine, to put it bluntly, the grape skin was squeezed.


    There are many ways to crush, such as pinching with hands, but the method used by Wen Xu is simpler, just step on it!


    It sounds disgusting to step on it. Even if you drink it by yourself and it smells like your feet, it is probably hard for people to swallow. Naturally, Wen Xin will not disgust herself. When stepping on it, Wen Xin put on natural latex boots.


    Four baskets of grapes were put into the wooden basin. Wearing boots, Wen Wen walked almost along the edge of the wooden basin. After stepping on every part of the basin twice, he poured all the grapes with broken skins and the watery ones into the clean basin. In a large glass bottle, then add sugar and let the grapes and sugar ferment in the bottle. Wen Xu paid special attention here. According to the information, the glass bottle cannot be sealed at this time, because the seal will explode, and carbon dioxide will be generated when the grapes are fermented. If the space is airtight, it will burst the container.


    As soon as the grapes were bottled, Wen Xu put the bottle out, because the time in the space was difficult to grasp, Wen Xu had to take the bottle outside, so that it would take several hours to wait for the grape skins in the bottle to be topped up by the carbon dioxide in the bottle Sometimes, Wen Xu can use something to press down the grape skins, and the time in the space will pass in a blink of an eye, how can Wen Xu have the ability to control it, sometimes time passing too fast is also a troublesome thing.


    For a whole afternoon, Wen Xu was tossing his own home-brewed red wine, and finally when all the grapes were bottled, Wen Xu already had twenty bottles of wine, large and small, almost filling his own space. All the glass bottles used were used up.


    The next thing Wen Xu has to do is to wake up the wine in the barrel every few hours and wait for the grapes to fully ferment.


    While he was tossing about in the studio, Shi Shangzhen knocked on the door.


    Wen Xu walked over and opened the door, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "What time is it now? It''s time for dinner. You still ask me why I''m here? By the way, why are you still locking the door? What are you doing sneakily inside?"


    As soon as he was talking, Shi Shangzhen looked at the glass bottles on the floor in the studio, saw that the entire workbench was full, and couldn''t help asking: "Why are there so many?"


    How can Wen Xu say that not only are there grapes picked here, but half of them are grapes in the space, so he had to bite the bullet and say: "There are so many of them."


    After speaking, in order to divert Shi Shangzhen''s attention, he said again: "Then what do you want to eat at night?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and caressed Shi Shangzhen''s waist.


    Sure enough, when Wen Xu made a move, Shi Shangzhen''s attention shifted from the number of grapes in the bottle to how to deal with Wen Xu''s demonic hands.


    "Why don''t you eat noodles, let''s make some cold noodles" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu was a little unhappy: "This thing is not hungry, look at our house, which one has a small belly, and all of them are meat-loving masters, you let them eat cold noodles? What about today? I can''t sleep well at night."


    Shi Shangzhen understood right away that Wen Xu was using things like Dongliang to do the trick, so he said: "Dongliang and Dahua are omnivorous, and you are the only meat eater in the whole family! Really, eat less meat and more meat Vegetables are good for your health! Why don��t we make mutton cold noodles, and I��ll go down and cook mutton, right?��


    "It''s okay!"


    Wen Xu nodded with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen heard Wen Xu nod, and muttered in his mouth: I know how to eat meat all day long, and those who eat meat don''t care too much!


    Saying so, he went down the stairs happily, left the studio and prepared to go back to the house to cook the mutton in the pot first.


    Just as Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand to open the door, he heard his mobile phone ringing. He took it out to look at it and put it to his ear. At the same time, he pressed his finger on the place where the fingerprint was read. When he heard a click, the door opened. up.


    "Sister-in-law!"


    After Shi Shangzhen entered the door, he said something to the person on the phone in a very polite tone. But after humming twice, his complexion became a little less pretty.


    "Sister-in-law, I can make up my own mind. Don''t say I already have a boyfriend. Even if I don''t, I won''t waste time with people like them. Goodbye!"


    After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Shangzhen sat directly on the sofa with a very bad expression. After muttering a few words to himself, he couldn''t help looking behind him, and saw the studio through the window room behind him, although he couldn''t see it. Wen Xu''s figure, but Shi Shang really knew that Wen Xu was inside, so his mood improved again.

 Chapter 381： Press the bulls head

    Wen Xu ran into trouble today, not because others were unhappy looking for Wen Xu, but because Wen Xu encountered difficulties in making wooden barrels.


    The barrel made of hardwood in the space is very beautiful and looks very strong. Unfortunately, when it is placed at normal room temperature, usually after one night, the barrel is either cracked or leaks from the place where the two boards meet. Wen Xu made wooden barrels, not funnels. Such wooden barrels obviously did not meet Wen Xin''s requirements, let alone wine aging requirements.


    But Wen Xu was not discouraged, but experimented again and again. Unfortunately, so far, there has not been a single wooden barrel that has survived a night without being completely dehydrated. Even if there is, Wen Xu cannot use it , who knows when problems will arise.


    Fortunately, Wen Xu has a lot of patience, and has a lot of time on his hands, and he keeps comforting himself in his heart. As a novice carpenter, he still has a lot to learn, and he needs to strengthen his study in this area. At least for the knowledge of all kinds of wood, Wen Xu doesn''t know much about it, let alone whether he can eat it thoroughly.


    Early in the morning, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen finished their morning run, went home and had breakfast, and looked at the wooden barrel they put in the yard again.


    Wen Xu picked up one, and carefully inspected each piece of wood with both hands, to see if it had any seams, and whether there were any cracks or loose joints at the seams.


    Looked at it for a while, finally shook his head, picked up the hammer head at hand and knocked on the wooden barrel on the handle, a very conspicuous crack appeared on a wooden board, and the whole barrel was declared scrapped.


    After checking all the buckets, Wen Xu started rubbing his teeth, but none of the buckets were good, and even today they didn��t need water, they were all finished.


    While Wen Xu was in a daze, an old man came over, reached out and picked up the wooden boards that Wen Xu had thrown in the yard one by one, then hugged them in his arms, and put them under the tree opposite the door of Wen Xu''s house. The old traitor specially picked up the board that Wen smashed over there, and after picking it up, he sat on the board like this, took out the dry tobacco from his pocket and smoked it, and the old man looked at Wen Wen and smiled while smoking.


    Looking at the old man, Wen Xu asked dumbfoundedly: "Grandpa Ninth, you have been watching me at my door for a few days, what are you doing picking up these logs every day?"


    The old man is the gentle grandfather of the clan, the only one who is still alive in the whole village and the oldest one, but his brain is a bit out of order, but the old man is not crazy, nor does he seem to be dementia, the kind with no IQ Old man, the old man just can''t remember a lot of things, and he can''t recognize people, but other things are pretty good, such as life, and he doesn''t really need someone to take care of him. Of course, at such an advanced age, there will always be some degradation in physical function, which is also normal.


    For three days in a row, when Wen Xu was inspecting the wood every day, the old man would pick up a few rotten wooden boards, put them under his buttocks and look at Wen Xu with a smile. Sometimes he could sit until noon and then go back after eating, regardless of whether Wen Xu was still in the yard or not. Every day, the old man always looks at Wen Xule while smoking a pipe, as if he is looking at a fool.


    If it was an old man he didn''t know, Wen Nu would definitely be terrified by his laughter, but as Grandpa Ninth is neither crazy nor noisy, Wen Xu is naturally not afraid.


    Back to the kitchen, Wen Xu took out a tea egg from the pot, walked to the old man''s side, bent down and handed the tea egg to Grandpa Jiu: "Eat it slowly!"


    "Okay!" The old man saw the tea egg, his eyes straightened immediately, and immediately put the dry tobacco in his hand on the side of the wooden board where he was sitting, and carefully set the smoke pot empty, so that the heat of the smoke pot would not be able to burn the wooden board .


    Grandpa Jiu took the tea eggs carefully, stretched out his withered hands and began to poke the tea eggs. While poking, from time to time, he put the peeled off eggshells that were sticking to the egg whites into the cloth, and the eggs with the egg whites The shell passed through the old man''s mouth, and when it came out, only the smooth eggshell was left.


    The old man didn''t throw the eggshells around, he just placed it in the palm of his hand. After the whole egg was peeled, the old man broke the egg into two with his hands, and began to eat with such small bites.


    Waiting for a tea egg to be eaten, some egg crumbs fell on the old man''s beard, so Wen Nu stretched out a light flick of the old man''s gray beard, and dusted off the egg scum.


    Watching the old man finish eating the eggs, Wen Xu stood up and prepared to go back to her yard.


    "O Renting!"


    Grandpa Ninth made a sound at this moment, calling to stop Wen Xu who was about to leave. There is no way, the old man has always recognized Wen Xu as Wen Xu''s grandfather, and he also called Wen Xu''s grandfather by his name.


    "What else do you need? Do you want a drink of water? I''ll go get you a bowl" Wen Wen said and was about to walk into the courtyard, ready to get water for the old man.


    Who knew that Grandpa Ninth shook his head and asked, "Are you stupid? I thought you were good at reading when you were young, so why did you commit an axis?"


    Wen Xu was a little puzzled by the old man''s training, so he asked the old man: "Grandpa Ninth, where did you get the training, why did I lose my mind?"


    "Come here!" Grandpa Ninth beckoned to Wen Xu, then patted the wooden board under his buttocks, signaling Wen Xu to come and sit down, and without waiting for Wen Xu to come over, he pulled out the wooden board under his buttocks that had been padded together One piece, and then put it on the root of the tree, on the stack of wooden boards piled up with the few boards I was sitting on.


    Wen Xu walked over, sat on the wooden plank that the old man had set up, looked at the old man eagerly, with an attitude of humbly asking for advice: "Say, I''m listening here!"


    For Wen Xu, the old man''s brain is not very good. As a junior, as long as the old man is not too much, just follow his words.


    "How about sitting?"


    "It''s pretty good!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, he deliberately turned upside down, showing that he was sitting quite comfortably now.


    Hearing this, the old man picked up the cigarette pot in his hand, and then tapped lightly on Wen Wen''s forehead: "Do you also use a barrel for this wood? Are you going to drink water by pressing the bull''s head? It''s so hard and oily. What do you think about a big log that doesn��t drink much water yet? Could it be that your brain has been convulsed?��


    Wen Xu didn''t think of what the old man said to himself about hooping the barrel, and when he heard the old man''s eloquent talk, he couldn''t help being a little dazed.


    Grandpa Jiu continued to smoke the dry tobacco, and continued to say as he smoked: "If you want to make a barrel, the first choice of wood is fir, which is willing to absorb water. The more you use the barrel, the tighter it becomes. How can you use this wood? Even the material is fine." If you can��t choose well, you still have to learn how to make barrels! Isn��t the trick passed down by the ancestors for hundreds of thousands of years not as good as yours?��


    Wen Xu who heard it suddenly felt enlightened.


    After finishing speaking, the old man was a little bit teased again: "Ren Ting, why don''t you study? Don''t you go to the county to take the exam?"


    At this time, Wen Xu felt like a lightning flash in his head, splitting the dark clouds in his head, and thought: Yes, it��s okay, why do you have to use the wood in your own space instead of oak barrels? The wine that has been brewed for hundreds of years has been explored step by step. Isn''t it better than my own brain opening?


    Now Wen Xu suddenly understood that it is impossible to take things for granted! On my side, I grow oak honestly, and making oak barrels is the right way. What kind of gimmicks and personality are you doing when you have nothing to do. As for these hardwoods, let��s make a cot for Zhao Defang and Sun Anan��s unborn baby.


    "Thanks, Grandpa Ninth, I know how to do it," Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the old man acted as if he hadn''t heard it. He continued to puff on his cigarette without saying a word, and suddenly returned to his old self.


    Wen Xu looked at the old man, turned back to the house, brought the old man a bowl of water, it wasn''t that Wen Xu couldn''t bear to part with the mineral water in the refrigerator, but the old man didn''t drink that at all, he only drank what came in a bowl, like a plastic bottle or something The old man wouldn''t even touch the water in it.


    Back in the house, Wen Xu went online to buy oak saplings, and after buying a hundred of them made people anxious, Wen Xu started to prepare for making a small bed.


    Wen Xu has never designed a small bed, and he doesn''t know what function it needs, so Wen Xu''s first small bed can only be plagiarized. In this regard, Wen Xu is a little self-aware, and writes in the search bar of Du Niang without saying a word. After choosing the crib, I clicked Enter, and countless pictures appeared after a while.


    Since it was a gift for the children of my good brother Zhao Defang and his wife, it was impossible for Wen Xu to pick up those simple ones. Naturally, he had to find a pretty sturdy and beautiful bed to copy, or he would feel bad in his heart.


    I copied a drawing of a children''s bed, compared it with myself and found the picture, Wen Xuzhi began to estimate the size of each part, and drew my own drawing while estimating, of course it was a simple drawing, and brought the drawing into myself after drawing I got out of the workshop and started working.


    The material used for the first time was cork, because Wen Xu was afraid that the estimated blueprints would not look good when put together. People who have never done the work may not understand it. Sometimes things on paper are very ugly even when drawn on paper It looks good, but after it is finished, it is often not so satisfactory. Wen Xu is going to use cork to build one first. If you are not satisfied, you can modify it. It can be regarded as a sample.


    Cut down the cork and cut it to the length he wanted, put on the goggles, and started to cut the material by standing next to the chainsaw. First, he cut the four pillars, then the main guard boards, and the wooden ladder leading to the second floor materials, and then some barriers and some panels with cartoon images on them.


    Wen Xu''s carpentry skills are average, and now that he is making a large sample, it is inevitable that it is a bit ugly. The surfaces of the wooden pillars and planks have not been polished, and even the joints are not mortise and tenon joints. In just over an hour, Wen Xu put up a general shelf.


    This build was exactly as Wen Xu thought, the four main pillars were too rough and a bit small against the other parts, and it seemed that they were not visually strong enough, so Wen Xu re-made four pillars and made gestures back and forth. Five or six times, it was enough.


    "Warm!"


    Just as Wen Xu was holding his arms and looking satisfied, Shi Shangzhen''s voice came from the door. So he went over and opened the door, letting her in.


    When Shi Shangzhen arrived in the room, he saw the children''s wooden bed in the middle of the studio at first sight, and said involuntarily, "Yes, it''s very beautiful!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand and touched it.


    "do not move!"


    Wen Xu stopped immediately, but who knew it was a step too late, Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand to push on the main pillar, it looked like it was connected with a nail, how strong can you expect it to be? Shi Shangzhen pushed lightly here, and it fell down!


    "How did you act like a fool!"


    This time, Shi Shangzhen almost fell into the mud. After restraining his figure, he looked at the pile of wooden poles on the ground and asked Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu replied: "It was just proofreading. I wanted to see what the size of each part of the small bed I estimated would be the best. Who knew that after you touch it, I have to nail them up again! Hey , what are you doing touching them?"


    "The things you made yourself are not strong, and you blame me!" Shi Shangzhen muttered in a low voice.


    The little bed collapsed, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen squatted beside the wooden pile of the little bed, reaching out to pick up materials.


    "Wen Xu, you go to pick up your uncle''s family the day after tomorrow, I may not be able to go with you," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I have to go to the provincial capital for a meeting. It lasts for four days. Several village directors in the province with particularly good grades and some village directors from poor villages exchange and study together. It takes at least six days to come and go. So I can''t pick you up from the plane, I''m sorry!" Shi Shangzhen said with an apology on his face.


    Wen Xu smiled: "It''s okay, you go to your meeting, by the way, this time I''m going to praise you again, right?"


    "I can''t talk about praise. It''s okay to get this grade in the city. It''s nothing compared to the province and the industrial towns in the south. Besides, the village has borrowed so much debt. This time I went to really learn. Master!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    The development momentum of Wenjia Village is good, but it is not enough to see on the books now. There are really too many debts, but everyone knows that these are basic investments. If it develops well, these are Wenjia Village The driving force for economic take-off, if the development is not good, that is the mountain on Wenjiacun''s head. But as a village director, Shi Shang''s real courage is affirmed. For reform, everyone still pays attention to such a courageous and capable village director.


    As for borrowing so much money all at once, it also reflects Shi Shangzhen''s ability in a certain way. If you don''t have any ability now, how can someone lend you money?


    So this time, Shi Shangzhen really didn''t show his face, but listened to some developed villages in the south telling about their successful experiences. The so-called rich without work, the villages in the south almost all followed the same path , In addition to opening a factory is to open a factory, there is almost no second way to go.


    Now, Shi Shangzhen has formulated a development policy for Wenjia Village, which is based on high-end tourism industry and Wenjia Village model based on planting and breeding. She went this time mainly to see the power of these village directors, but in fact, she wanted to see her future path.

 Chapter 382： fat

    How could Wen Xu guess that the director Shi Shangzhen who is beside him now is just imagining what he will look like when Wenjiacun becomes famous in the future. He didn''t expect Shi Shangzhen to have such evil tastes, but who doesn''t have a little evil taste in his heart? It''s normal for Shi Shangzhen to be like this. Could it be that there are really people in this world who don''t seek fame and wealth, and whose hearts are as indifferent as ancient wells? ! Light and bright to something that does not eat the fireworks of the world, people believe it or not, it is someone else, anyway, I don''t believe it at all.


    With the help of Shi Shangzhen, Wen Xu set up his own bed again, and then changed the main parameters of the bed. From time to time, Shi Shangzhen also gave Wen Xu some advice, for example, the one on the ladder The board for stepping on the feet has been changed from square to rectangular, and a few small shallow grooves have been cut on it, which is more conducive to the child''s safety factor when going up and down.


    "You are awesome!"


    Wen Xu heard Shi Shangzhen''s suggestion, and couldn''t help but gave her a thumbs up and praised her. Sometimes women''s minds are more detailed than men''s. For example, Shi Shangzhen asked several questions, but Wen Xu didn''t even think about it, but once she mentioned it, Wen Xu could understand that if she changed it according to her suggestion, even though it increased by one A little bit of work, but it is really helpful for the safety of the cot. You must know that the cot is for children after all, and children can''t stop the nature of playing. Every point of safety in the design of Xiaoyuan bed, The child is also far away from the danger of accidents.


    "I just thought about it more than you. Sometimes you men are just a bit careless, and you can''t control the details!" Shi Shangzhen''s face was very normal, and he carefully looked at the warm bed. After thinking for a while, Another meaning came to mind.


    "By the way, Wen Xu, do you have enough material here?"


    Wen Xu said: "Why are you asking this?"


    "The kindergarten in the village also needs a small bed. If you have a lot of materials, you can make them together. If you feel bored, help the kindergarten to make some small tables and benches! There is no money in the village now. Anyway, you It��s fine, even if it��s a contribution to the village.��


    Wen Xu immediately replied after hearing the words: "Why do you ask me to contribute? Don''t do it! It''s very easy for you to use me, and the employer doesn''t give you any benefits now!"


    "Everyone will remember you! The people will never forget you, Comrade Wenxu!" Shi Shangzhen laughed, stretched out his hand on tiptoe, and patted Wenxu''s shoulder. Touch the back of the head twice, in the manner of an old general touching a little devil.


    Where did Wen Xu make her frightened, besides, now that they are all delivered to her door, Wen Xu must not let go of this opportunity, taking advantage of her tiptoe, she stretched out her hands and lifted Shi Shangzhen up directly.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Shi Shangzhen, who was frightened by the sudden movement, screamed twice, and after recovering, he said to Wen Xu: "Put me down, or I''ll grab your hair"


    "Don''t let it go!" Wen Xu''s cheek is now pressed against Shi Shangzhen''s stomach, and he just supports Shi Shangzhen and walks around the studio.


    "Ouch, light, light! Watch out for the work light, it hit me in the head!"


    Shi Shangzhen was carried by him to run all over the room, and now he has no time to think about grabbing Wen Xu''s hair, his eyes are watching the lamp tube that may hit his forehead at any time, and then he reminds Wen Xu loudly, If it is really unavoidable, she will reach out to block the light.


    Just like that, Wen Xu held Shi Shangzhen in his hand, and walked around the studio with all kinds of big tools for about ten minutes. Even if the central air conditioner in the studio was fully turned on, Shi Shangzhen It''s true that most of the sweat gathered on his forehead was from shouting. As for Wen Xu, let alone, the entire shirt was stuck to his body.


    "You are so strong!"


    After Shi Shangzhen was put down, he took a few breaths and said uncontrollably.


    After Wen Xu smiled and leaned into her ear and whispered something, Shi Shangzhen''s face turned red all of a sudden, but his hands immediately began to wring Wen Wen: "Kill you bastard!"


    Wen Xu immediately jumped to the side, and gleefully directed at her.


    Now Shi Shangzhen found that he was getting more and more helpless with Wen Xu, so he had to give him a look, decided to ignore him, walked to the side of the small bed, and looked carefully.


    After more than a minute, Shi Shangzhen said: "The school''s small bed, remove from this part, and the rails are a little shorter!"


    "I didn''t say I would help!" Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "You''re fine, anyway, I can''t take advantage of this matter. It''s either your nephew or your grandnephew who uses these things!"


    "Then I can''t do it anymore." Wen Xin said with a smile: "How about this? If my son can use it as soon as possible, I can think about it."


    "Do you love it or not!" Shi Shangzhen directly rolled his eyes at Wen Xin.


    He said he would not do it, but Wen Xu still took out a pencil and wrote down all the data.


    After tossing about all this, the two of them left the studio together, closed the main gate and went back to the house to cook. Seeing Wen Xu''s cooperation in making a small bed for the kindergarten, as a reward, Shi Shang really let Wen Xu lead him His own hand, the two walked back into the house hand in hand.


    When he was about to cook, Shi Shang really felt that there were few people in the room today, so he asked, "Where are Niu Niu and Ke Ke, these two little naughty ghosts? Why haven''t they arrived at this time today? Could it be that they are sick?"


    "What''s the matter, Zhou Lifeng came today, and the family of four can''t have a family dinner. I said, we can''t rely on others for this matter, and our own efforts are the fundamental." Wen Wen stretched out his hand and put his finger on the Shi Shangzhen scratched his exposed neck twice.


    "Get out! You''re all thinking about having a baby, whoever loves having a baby will go to someone else" Shi Shangzhen raised his foot and kicked, Wen Xu immediately jumped to the side.


    When the two stayed in the kitchen, they would grind their teeth from time to time, and then make a fuss. Even when they were eating, the two seemed to have to quarrel. of.


    After finishing the meal, Wen Xu was about to go to the studio to start the formal preparation, but Shi Shangzhen grabbed Wen Xu: "I''ll go too, let''s go together after washing the dishes".


    "Aren''t you going to work at the village committee?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I won''t go, now we several people take turns to be on duty, and I will be free when there are no major incidents. With that little salary, I can''t just sit around without a job all day long!"


    "That''s a good idea." After Wen Xu finished speaking, she suddenly kissed Shi Shangzhen on the face while she was not paying attention.


    "Go and wipe the countertop. Remember to apply some saponin powder in the first step, and then run it through clean water again, otherwise there will be oil stains on it, and it will be difficult to clean if there is too much," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "I see!" Wen Xu started to work after receiving the task.


    There are not many things to do, how many things can two people have for dinner? In just two or three minutes, the two of them cleaned up the kitchen, Wen Xu took Shi Shangzhen''s hand, and the two of them went to the studio again.


    I found a piece of work clothes for Shi Shangzhen to put on, and the two of them started to collect materials. There were already a lot of hardwood studios, and Wen Xu also took some square materials. What he has to do now is to cut these square materials into pieces. The required size, and then plan the surface, and then the hole that should be drilled, and the groove that should be grooved.


    Wen Xu has already cut out the four main pillars, put the four pieces of wood on the ground, and arranged them in a normal order.


    "Bring me the ink fountain!"


    At this time, Wen Xu held a flat carpenter''s pencil in his ear, knelt on the ground and squinted his eyes to carefully check whether the four main pillars are straight, but he urged Shi Shangzhen in his mouth.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t know what the ink fountain was, so he just asked, "Where is this thing?"


    Wen Xu didn''t even look at it, and said directly: "Over the work wall, at the lower left foot of the red area, there is a metal pipe that looks like a large pipe, with a sponge inside, and the black ink is absorbed on the sponge, and there is a pipe behind the pipe. A thread reel, and that''s an ink fountain!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said is clear, and Wen Xu''s workroom is well-organized, very easy to find. Standing on the tool wall and looking twice as Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen found the ink fountain and handed it over warm hands.


    Wen Xu put the four pillars together, measured them with a tape measure, pulled out the thread in the ink fountain, asked Shi Shangzhen to pull and paste it on the material, and then put it in place on his own side, so he pulled the ink thread, and then As soon as it was loosened, there was a slight snap, and the ink on the black line immediately made a straight ink line on the wood. Move it up about five centimeters, and then flick it again. After repeating this four or five times, the horizontal position of the notch will come out where the main column is to be opened.


    "This thing is so interesting!"


    Shi Shangzhen is very interested in the ink fountain now. He flicked it here and there, and quickly flicked several black lines on a wooden board.


    "If you''re okay, go help me get the grape juice in the bottle for me?" Seeing that she was really free, Wen Wen said.


    After hearing this, Shi Shangzhen put down the ink fountain in his hand: "How to do it?"


    "There is a stainless steel stick next to it. The grape skins in the bottle should float to the top, so you use the stick to stir the grape skins down again, so that they can stay at the bottom of the water and continue to ferment," Wen Wen said.


    After hearing this, Shi Shangzhen said: "You have been messing up for several days, when will it be better?"


    "It''s almost there. I''ll filter it at night, and then wait for a day or two to settle, then pour it into wooden barrels and put it in the basement to age." Wen Xu has memorized the steps now, and he can speak with a single mouth .


    "Your wine, if it doesn''t taste good, it''s a loss. It took effort and money!" Shi Shangzhen said, went to the sink to wash his hands, and then went to the second floor to play with the wine for Wen Xu went.


    After about five minutes, Shi Shangzhen came down from the second floor and complained to Wen Xu: "The second floor is too hot, making people feel unbearably stuffy! After staying for a few minutes, I feel a little out of breath! "


    While talking about Shi Shangzhen, he used his palm as a fan, and the wind blew towards his nose, and his chest heaved violently.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard this, he immediately thought of a problem, and immediately walked upstairs, and then directly turned on the ventilation. When Wen Xu stood on the second floor, he immediately felt what Shi Shangzhen said. Wen Xu knew that he had guessed right, the carbon dioxide in the air was indeed high, and he still remembered to ventilate, who knew or forgot Now, I have such large and small bottles on the second floor, and the unventilated bottles must have accumulated more and more in the long run.


    The huts were opened on all sides, and a small wind blew into the room immediately, Wen Xu felt his heart and lungs suddenly moistened, and the unique feeling of comfort in Wenjia Village suddenly returned.


    Standing at the window and taking a few deep breaths, Wen Xu closed his eyes and was about to turn his head back. With such a casual glance, Wen Xu discovered an incredible thing.


    Just beside the small forest behind the village, the small forest behind the village was originally all trees planted by various families, all of which belonged to private individuals, and they were all on the homesteads of each family, because this time everyone built the house in a unified way, and there was no No matter how they are used, no one will cut them down, so they will all be preserved.


    The smallest of these trees has grown for more than ten years. It is difficult to see the situation in the woods from the second floor of each house with such a block. If it is not for Wen Xu in the studio, it is impossible to see the trees in the woods clearly at home. The situation, now it''s time to be met by Wen Xu.


    Four girls about fifteen or sixteen years old are together. These little girls are not playing, but three little girls are bullying one. The three bullies have never seen Wen Xu, and they are not from this village, but the one who is being bullied is familiar to Wen Xu, the stepdaughter of the third brother Wen Shida, She used to be called Lu Shengnan, but changed her name to Wen Shengnan a few days ago. She is an honest and timid girl, like a kitten.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what the three little girls were talking to Xiao Shengnan, but they surrounded her from left to right, letting her stand against the tree pole, and the one in the middle kept pointing at Xiao Shengnan''s The forehead, let her forehead hit the tree one by one.


    The little girl Katsuo didn''t have any intention of resisting at all, she just hung her head down and shrunk her head, like a helpless little quail in a storm.

 Chapter 383： have no choice

    Wen Xu looked at it without saying a word, turned around and prepared to go downstairs.


    Shi Shangzhen happened to come up at this time. Seeing Wen Xu''s expressionless face, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to ask what was going on, he caught a glimpse of the situation in the grove and couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Where did these three little girls come from?"


    Seeing Wen Xu walking out, Shi Shangzhen quickly followed Wen Xu''s footsteps, and the two walked side by side towards the small forest behind the village.


    "Would you like to inform Third Brother Wen?" Shi Shangzhen turned to Wen Xu and asked as he walked.


    "No need for now, let''s ask." Wen Xu said.


    "I think it''s better to inform the third brother first, since Sheng Nan is also their daughter," Shi Shangzhen said again.


    Wen Xu heard her talking non-stop by her side, and felt that she was in the way, so she had to say, "Why don''t you go and inform Third Brother?"


    Shi Shang really didn''t doubt that there was it, and immediately nodded and ran towards Wen Shida''s house with small steps, while Wen Xu continued to go towards Xiao Linzi.


    Before arriving at Xiaolinzi, I heard the voice of a little girl''s film, talking non-stop about dirty things, such as grass mud horses, little girls and so on.


    When Wen Xu saw it, the girl who was facing Wen Shengnan had already raised her palm, and kept patting Sheng Nan''s face.


    "What are you doing?"


    After Wen Xu yelled, he walked in front of several people.


    Seeing Wen Xu approaching, the two girls standing on the left and the right of Sheng Nan immediately put Sheng Nan down, but their hands were lowered, and the eyes looking at Wen Xu were full of provocation, especially the one facing Sheng Nan, That is, the little girl who slapped her, with her head tilted, her legs shaking, and half a cigarette **** dangling from her mouth.


    "Our classmates are talking, what''s the matter with you, uncle?" The little girl Pianzi didn''t know how awesome she felt, seeing the arrogance on Wen Nu''s face.


    Wen Xu walked over and asked Sheng Nan, "What''s wrong?"


    Katsunan covered his face, looked at the **** the other side staring at him, and said cowardly: "It''s nothing, we''re talking!"


    Speaking in a low voice like a mosquito


    Seeing her appearance, Wen Xu really didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t know how Lu Xiu raised such a daughter. She was as timid as a mouse, but Wen Xu had never seen a mouse so timid. kind of degree.


    So Wen Xu sighed: "Hey, what do you want to do in the future? If people bully you, let them bully like this? If they have the guts to bully you the first time, they will have the guts to bully you the second time. Get used to bullying. After that, Ken bullied you every day, and you are so willing to go on like this? What do you want to do in the end?"


    Katsuo, who was spoken by Wen Xu, almost lowered his head to his chest, and still didn''t say a word.


    The little girl who tilted her head and shook her legs impatiently said to Wen Xu: "Uncle, what''s the matter with you, you are not her parents! I told you already, we are classmates who are chatting, and I want you so much What are you doing?"


    "How old are you?" Wen Xu turned to look at the little girl with a smile, and asked with a gentle face.


    Seeing the smile on Wen Xu''s face, the little girl became more courageous, and waved the hand holding the cigarette **** to Wen Xu: "I don''t care about your business, what''s the matter, what the **** do you want to do to me!"


    "Don''t be me, my man, the little girl has some morals, and when you talk to me, please stand up!" The smile on Wen Xu''s face did not diminish.


    "I, Tema, always speak in this tone when talking to people, including my father. Who are you?"


    The little girl hadn''t finished speaking yet, she just felt a palm shake in front of her, and her head involuntarily bumped towards a tree trunk next to her.


    Wen Xu was listening to the little girl spouting dung, so she grabbed her neck and hit the tree pole with her face!


    Boom!


    The sudden sound frightened the two little girls standing next to them.


    The little girl Piazi whose face hit a tree pole sat down on the ground all of a sudden, and when she turned her head, her face was covered in blood, and her nose was already **** from being hit.


    "How dare you search!" The little girl touched her nose and said something inconceivable to Wen Nu.


    Before she finished speaking, Wen Xu directly grabbed her hair and slammed at the tree pole just now.


    "When you talk to me with another **** in your mouth, I''ll bang your head against a tree!" Wen Xu said.


    "What the fuck..."


    "Boom!"


    Wen Xu bumped as soon as he said it, and this time it was more severe than the previous two bumps. The little girl who hit him sat on the ground in a daze.


    The girl was confused now, and thought: This guy really dares to hit me!


    Now when Wen Xu''s eyes were fixed on the other two girls, the two immediately stood at attention involuntarily, looking at Wen Nu with fear on their faces.


    Wen Xu said to Sheng Nan: "Sheng Nan, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. My parents passed away when I was very young, and when I was in school, some people called me a little bastard, a little **** without parents, you know I''m How did you do it?"


    Wen Shengnan looked at Wen Xu, but only slightly raised his head to look up, his eyes met Wen Xu''s, and immediately lowered his gaze.


    Wen Xu said: "When get out of class was over, I ran to his class and took a photo with a brick in my hand. The boy''s face was covered in blood, and then the boy''s father took him to my house to find my grandfather. Master beat him out with a pole, and from then on, no one dared to call me a child without parents in front of me!"


    "Why are you afraid of them? They are all raised by their fathers and mothers. Who is more ruthless than the other? Look!" Having said that, Wen Xin pointed at the one sitting on the ground now: "She is just like this !"


    "You are a big man, what kind of ability is it to bully me and a woman?" The little girl was still not convinced, but after the few moments just now, she didn''t dare to talk dirty, because she understood that the person in front of her A man will not reason with her, his reason is fist, not only a straight bump but also a hit that is neither light nor heavy.


    I have to say that the three times I hit the tree, and the impact was so powerful that the little girl was scared. She has never seen such a person before. She beat someone else''s daughter before. When the other''s parents came, they just called the police. When the police came to register, they called their parents over, and the education was over. , how could she just use her head as a stick when she came up, and it hurt more than a hit.


    "Are you still a woman? In my eyes, you are not considered human at all. I don''t have any means to beat a beast?" There was no wavering on Wen Nu''s face.


    At this moment, Wen Shida, Lu Xiu and Shi Shangzhen hurried over.


    Lu Tou saw his daughter standing in front of the tree, like a quail, and quickly said: "Sheng Nan, Sheng Nan, what''s the matter, they are fighting!"


    Wen Shida stood still here, looking at the three girls: "Aren''t you Katsunan''s classmates? Why did you start your hands? Our family entertained a few meals at noon today. I really didn''t expect that we The family��s food has been fed to the dogs!��


    Shi Shangzhen saw the blood on the face of the girl sitting on the ground, and asked quickly: "What''s going on?"


    The little girl''s film directly pointed at Wen Nu: "He hit him!"


    "Did I hit you? I just pushed it, accidentally!" Wen Nuan grabbed her head again, and hit the tree again.


    Wen Xu made up his mind to beat up this girl, because he knew that he could not count on the police or the law in this matter. If she didn''t beat her up today, she would try every means to get revenge on Wen Shengnan when she went back. And the means are more violent than this time.


    Wen Xu really knows such little brats very well. If they are not scared, they will not live in peace. As long as they tremble when they think of your name, they will be honest.


    All of a sudden, the little girl burst into tears and snot, and the legs of the two little girls who had been standing beside her began to shake.


    These little girls are not tough, let alone not afraid of beating, but less beating! This makes them feel that there is no one in this world who can rule them, that''s why they are so lawless.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s actions, Shi Shangzhen was stunned. She didn''t expect that Wen Xu, who has always been gentle, could hit a tree pole with the head of a little girl film. She had never seen Wen Xu show a violent side.


    "Did I hit you? I just pushed you!" Wen Xu took half a step towards the little girl.


    Now seeing Wen Xu approaching, the little girl''s body is very honest, and she immediately moved back.


    Lu Xiu asked at this time: "Sheng Nan, what''s wrong?"


    "They asked me for money, and asked me to give them the money, or else..." Standing beside Lu Xiu, Wen Shengnan said.


    Wen Shida glanced at Wen Xu gratefully. He is also a person who is old in accidents. He knew why Wen Xu extended his hand. Shi Shangzhen might think that Wen Xu''s actions were too much, but Wen Shida knew that his cousin was really Doing yourself a favor.


    After thinking for a while, Wen Shida said to the two standing and the one sitting on the ground: "Go to my house, and everyone at home should call home and ask your parents to come and see what should happen to this matter." How to deal with it!"


    "My dad is not at home...!"


    "My dad isn''t here either!"


    When I heard that my parents were called to pick up the man, the two girls who were standing were scared and said immediately.


    Wen Shida looked at the two people and said: "Give me the phone! Don''t let me do it. I am much more uncivilized than him. I am always kicked. With your small body, it is just two or three times!"


    The two little girls knew how to wipe away their tears now, looked into Wen Shida''s eyes, and honestly handed the phone to Wen Shida.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wen Shida held the phone, gestured to the two of them, and then said to the girl sitting on the ground: "What are you doing, waiting for me to carry you?"


    Hearing that Shengnan was beaten, Wen Shida felt extremely sad. He is in his fifties, and even if he married a wife, he doesn''t know if he will have children of his own in this life. The adopted daughter looks like her own daughter.


    At this age, I dreamed of wives and children for 20 or 30 years, and then I couldn��t stop being disappointed. Now suddenly I have a wife and children, and the days are getting better day by day. The old man can wake up with a smile every day when he goes to bed satisfied. , Now that I heard that my daughter was being bullied, the old man immediately became furious. Now the old man has the intention of killing people.


    A group of people came to the courtyard of Wen Shida''s house, and soon the news spread throughout the village. Everyone in Wen''s Village was a little dazed. They didn''t expect that these three little girls with bigger farts were so courageous. At this level, he actually went to the village to bully people, and it was only the three little girls!


    Within a quarter of an hour, almost the whole village gathered around the courtyard of Wen Shida''s house, looking at the three little girls in the courtyard.


    Wen Xu was in no mood to join in the fun, after staying for a while, told Wen Shida to wait for their family members to come over before calling him, and then went home.


    "You don''t have a brain, you beat up a little girl like this, what do others think of you?" As soon as he left the courtyard of Wen Shida''s house, Shi Shangzhen began to complain.


    Wen Xu asked back: "Then what should I do? Just say a few words? If you don''t want to cure these girls, they will either drive Shengnan to death or drive him crazy again and again, just because of that girl''s temper!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen also felt that it was reasonable, but he was still worried about Wen Xu: "Then you can''t either, it''s like this!"


    "Then what should I do? Sending it to the police station is just a few words, and such a young child is not enough to go to prison, let alone sent to prison, what can I do?" Wen Xu said.


    "Then the parents came and saw that you made your daughter like this, can they forgive you?"


    "Then what are they going to do? Beat me up? This is Wen''s Village, what''s the difference between beating me up and courting death? The girl will continue to be bullied like this!"


    It''s not that Wen Xu wants to use violence, but he has no other way to think about it. To be honest, he went to the police station and ended up going home without pain or itching. This is a change of direction to encourage these bad boys to be honest Children bullied to death, even if the bullied committed suicide, crazy, what''s the matter with these bad children? There is nothing fart, at most it is just a little sadness, but this little bit of sadness and repentance is nothing to a wounded family!


    Wen Xu''s heart is not sure, thinking that the three families who can raise such a daughter must not be a good thing, and there must be some entanglement immediately.


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, someone shouted outside the yard: "Uncle Xu, Uncle Xu told you to go home, the people from the other side are here!"


    Wen Xu listened, but when he stood up, he was relieved. No matter what, when someone came, he had to solve it as he wanted.


    "I''ll accompany you," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "It''s not going to the execution ground, why do you want to accompany me!"


    Wen Xu''s side has built up enough momentum here, and is about to start a fight with these three families, but who knows that it''s not what Wen Xu thought.


    When Wen Xu entered Wen Shida''s courtyard, he found four strangers, three men and one woman, sitting in the gazebo of Wen Shida''s house. Everyone was chatting quietly, while the three girls who caused trouble were the old man''s standing like a pillar. By the side, without saying a word.


    Seeing such a happy scene, Wen Xu thought to himself: There are so many weird things today. The three little girls went to the village to bully people. Now the three families don''t seem to come here to ask for an explanation, but to drink tea and chat. Really Weird!

 Chapter 384： Bai Wharf

    Out of the courtyard of the third brother''s house, Wen Xu was a little dazed, thinking that it would turn into a war of words, who knew that the routines Wen Xu had prepared were completely useless.


    These three families are quite reasonable, that is, the old man who was bumped into a girl''s film by Wen Xu, apart from feeling sorry for his daughter, he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t ask for compensation. With a long memory, he trained the girl in front of everyone.


    Shi Shangzhen was walking beside Wen Xu, seeing that Wen Xu was silent, so he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I feel a little bit off!" Wen Xu said with a sigh.


    Originally, Wen Xu was preparing for a big martial arts exercise, but at the worst, he would have a verbal battle with the Confucian scholars. Who knew that now it seemed that he had exhausted his strength and was ready to do a fight. Who knew that he punched cotton.


    "Then what do you want? Just like people coming with you? Then you go to the detention center and live there for seven or eight days, and their own little girl''s film will be a stain for the rest of their lives?" Shi Shangzhen took a look at Wen Xu and said: "Who is a really sensible parent to make such a fuss with you? It''s not good for your children if you continue to make trouble like this."


    "I see, what shall we have for dinner?" Wen Xu didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore, and felt that today''s matter did not develop according to his imagination, which was a bit unsightly.


    "Eat a little as you like, don''t make such a big show, otherwise, you can go to work on the carpentry tonight, can you leave it to me?" Shi Shangzhen said suddenly.


    Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangzhen and asked, "You? Is it okay? I really don''t have anything to eat two cucumbers to be full, but the little things at home are not like this!"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Don''t worry, I will leave today''s dinner to me."


    "That''s fine!" Seeing her full of confidence, Wen Xu nodded.


    After speaking, another question came to mind, and Wen Xu asked, "When will you leave tomorrow?"


    "Let''s leave after ten o''clock in the morning. When we arrive in the county, we will gather together. But I don''t plan to take the county bus. The minibus is a bit too crowded. I will drive your Lu Xun tomorrow. You will need a car these days. If not, use another one."


    "I''m going to pick up my cousin''s family. I don''t know how much luggage they have brought. How about this? You drive the Bentayga, and I''ll drive the Lu Xun to pick up the uncle''s family." Wen Xu couldn''t help frowning when he heard that, but the uncle''s family was here Those who sent their cousin to Mingzhu to go to college did not know how much they brought as a salute. Wen Xu drove a Ben Yuet to show off. What if they have a lot of luggage?


    "They have so much luggage that Tim Yue can''t carry it all? They came here by plane, not in a horse-drawn carriage! You can really think about it!" Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help saying warmly, Lu Xun is okay, and Tim Yue has a meeting , that''s too ostentatious.


    Seeing her insistence, Wen Xu had no choice but to nod, and promised her to drive Lu Xun to the meeting, while he drove the Tim Yuet to pick up his uncle''s family.


    The two chatted while walking, and returned to the house, Shi Shangzhen cooked, and Wen Xu returned to the studio and continued to make his own wooden bed.


    After doing it for a while, Wen Xu felt a little worried about Shi Shangzhen, and found an excuse to go back to the house to take a look.


    Pushing open the kitchen door, Wen Xu went straight to the refrigerator, opened the refrigerator door, took out a bottle of water from inside, unscrewed the lid and took a sip.


    "How''s it going?" Wen Xu pretended not to care at all, and lightly asked Shi Shangzhen, who was busy with work.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen was wearing an apron, and was concentrating on cutting potatoes. He looked up at the refrigerator standing next to the refrigerator, and then lowered his head and continued to cut the potatoes in his hands.


    "What? Don''t worry about me, think I can''t cook a meal?" Shi Shangzhen saw through Wen Xu''s thoughts at a glance.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "What''s the matter, I just came here to get a bottle of water, let alone, the water for a bottle of more than ten yuan is really good."


    While talking about the mineral water Wen Xu raised his hand, only to see Fiji in English on the bottle.


    Shi Shang really understands Wen Xu very well. He brought this water himself, and gave Wen Xu a box. Since he put it in the refrigerator, he probably drank the first bottle today. This is obviously nothing to talk about. what.


    "What''s for dinner?" Wen Xu asked again.


    "Braised pork rice! The side dishes are shredded potatoes and scrambled eggs with tomatoes. I have already stewed the meat in the pot. As for the shredded potatoes and scrambled eggs with tomatoes, you don''t think I can do it well either?" Shi Shangzhen looked up. Looking at Wen Xu with a smile on his face.


    "It''s nothing, I really drink a lot of water, it''s too hot today." Wen Xu continued to conceal his purpose, seeing that Shi Shangzhen''s eyes were full of disbelief, Wen Xu felt that he had better retreat.


    Just walked to the door of the kitchen, Wen Xu heard the phone ringing, and immediately felt that the timing of the call was good, and directly resolved his little embarrassment.


    "Hey!"


    "Master!"


    Zhao Xiaoyue''s cheerful voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Hearing this girl''s voice, the warm mood will be even better: "It''s rare to have time to call me today, and now you think of the master?"


    While speaking, Wen Xu stretched out her finger to touch the phone, and said to Shi Shangzhen with her lips: Zhao Xiaoyue!


    "I''m too busy these days, master!" Zhao Xiaoyue was in high spirits, as if there was some happy event, and she could hear her joyful breath through the phone.


    "Good job, how is the business of the bakery?" Wen Xu thought that the girl was just being polite to him, so he asked casually.


    Zhao Xiaoyue said: "Okay, I was just about to talk to you about this. I want another two hundred catties of flour. Can you grind it for me? I''ll pick it up the afternoon after tomorrow!"


    "All the previous ones have been sold?" Wen Xu felt a little strange. According to Wen Xu''s thinking, it would take at least a month for Zhao Xiaoyue to sell the first batch of flour she got from her. It is only a few days before her bakery opens. My God, so much bread has been sold in such a short time?


    Wen Xu didn''t believe it! You must know that this bread is really not cheap, not to mention it is the most expensive bread in the Pearl, at least it must be ranked among the top three, how can it be sold so fast.


    Zhao Xiaoyue said: "It''s all sold out. Now there are three furnaces every morning, and it''s completely sold out by noon at the most. There are queues in my store almost every day. Master, you don''t know that I have been overwhelmed by happiness these two days. Already!"


    "Business is so good?" Wen Xu said with a smile: "That''s a good thing, don''t worry about the flour, the master will grind it for you tomorrow morning!"


    "Thank you master, I love you!" Zhao Xiaoyue hung up the phone with a snap.


    Put down the phone, Wen Xu said to Shi Shangzhen: "There are quite a few people who mishandle money in Mingzhu!"


    "how?"


    "Xiaoyue said that her bakery is booming, and she has to line up every day for a bakery," Wen Wen said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "It''s normal!"


    "Um?"


    Wen Xu looked up at Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen and Wen Xu explained: "Firstly, the bread is really delicious, and secondly, Yan Dong''s marketing is also good! You don''t know, Yan Dong asked his friend to go to Xiaoyue''s shop every day Buy bread once, and ask them to drive the most expensive car, so that every day in front of her shop, BMW and Mercedes are not rare, just like Ferrari, Lamborghini, etc. can be seen from time to time, People who drive such a luxury car line up to buy bread, think about it, it''s not an advertisement, and it''s still in the business district, so many white-collar workers pass by the parking lot in front of her, they have to scan the car, and then naturally know Zhao Xiaoyue bakery!"


    "Yan Dong has a lot of chicken thieves now!" Wen Xu nodded after listening.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "You can''t look at Yan Dong with old eyes. Now his business is doing very well, and he can be regarded as a well-known entrepreneur in Mingzhu."


    "Okay, I got it. This is a good thing. I thought Xiaoyue''s bakery would close down in the first half of the year at most. Now that the business is good, that''s exactly what I wish for, so I don''t have to arrange a job for her." Wen Xin smiled.


    After speaking, Wen Xu turned around and left the kitchen. Instead of going to the studio, she sat down directly in the living room. Today, she became the big shopkeeper, watching TV while waiting for dinner.


    Shi Shang really does not take too long to cook braised pork rice. There is absolutely no problem with the cooking time of pressure cooker stewed meat. As for the taste, it is really average, but Shi Shang can really make this kind of food. Wen Xu is already very satisfied. For one thing, even those who are with Wen Xu can''t cook, even if they know how to cook.


    After eating, the two watched two more TV episodes, and then went back to their respective places to sleep. Lying on the bed, Wen Xu had no dreams all night. After opening his eyes, Wen Xu went for a morning jog with Shi Shangzhen in high spirits. After doing the whole routine, the two of them stayed until more than eight o''clock, and then sent Shi Shangzhen to the car. Watching Shi Shangzhen drive away without a trace, Wen Xu was about to go back to the courtyard.


    The whole process was as smooth as before, making Wen Xu think that the rest of today will be as smooth as usual. Who knew that as soon as Wen Xu turned his head, he saw three faces that he didn''t want to see appearing on the road.


    "Hey! Boss!"


    When Wen Xu heard this name, black lines immediately hung on his head! He raised his foot and was about to go back to the yard, and wanted to close the gate.


    Who knew that the other side was very excited. Seeing Wen Xu, it was as if he had groaned. He kept yelling, and almost made the whole village hear: "Boss, boss, we have found you!"


    "Why are you looking for me?" Wen Xu really didn''t understand why these people were looking for him.


    It was none other than the three little girls Wen Xu cleaned up yesterday afternoon. Two of them did not suffer any crimes, but the other one is hard to say. Now there is a band-aid on the bridge of his nose, and his forehead is also a little bruised green.


    "Boss, we want to hang out with you!"


    ''Band-aid'' ran in front of Wen Xu, stood outside the door of Wen''s small courtyard, and immediately said to Wen Xu, while talking, he looked straight at Wen Xu with an excited expression on his face.


    Before Wen Xu could speak, another little girl raised her head and saw Ben Yue in Wen Xu''s courtyard, and said immediately: "Sister, your car is awesome, Bentley!"


    "Nonsense, otherwise you could be our boss! Think about it with your **** and you''ll know it! A coward driving a Mercedes-Benz!"


    ''Band-aid'' scolded the girl who spoke.


    Wen Xu was dizzy from the pictures of these three girls, and thought: What''s going on? Am I too old or what? I just cleaned up the pictures of these three girls yesterday, and today I came to call myself the boss, do I look like a bad member of society?


    "I''m not your boss, I''m a decent person! If you want to talk to your boss, go to the game hall, Internet cafe and so on." Wen Xu wanted to go to the courtyard after finishing speaking.


    "Boss, what''s the future with those people! They all look at a broken shop to make a small profit. We don''t want to be with such a boss, we want to be with you. A boss who does business like you is really awesome. This Call��"


    A reminder next to it: "Black and white take all!"


    "Yes, yes! Black and white take all!" ''Band-aid'' immediately nodded and said: "In today''s society, people like you are the real boss. We heard that you led people to shovel the village that caused trouble last month. , shot several people, you are fine..."


    The more this little girl talked about the video, the brighter her eyes looking at Wen Nu became.


    Wen Xu is completely dumbfounded here, I really don''t understand what these little girl films are now, these sixteen or seventeen little girl films are filled with things in their heads, one mouthful of the current society, one mouthful of black and white, what are they all about? .

 Chapter 385： missing string

    "I think you have misunderstood me. I am not a gangster, nor a person who can eat black and white. Those people in Zhangjiapu were judged as a type, and they were full of crimes when they were shot. I didn''t instigate them, let alone ordered them. Sin, you are still young, don''t keep listening to these things, it is only right to go back to school," Wen Xu said.


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, she saw the little **** her left winking at the other two. Needless to say, she didn''t believe what Wen Xu said, thinking that Wen Xu was lying to her.


    Looking at their appearance, Wen Nu didn''t bother to continue talking to them, and felt that talking to these three girls was more difficult than playing the piano with a cow.


    So after Wen Xu stopped talking, he stepped into the yard: "Go home!"


    "Boss, we are very obedient, and we are also very good!" Seeing Wen Xu walking in with his hands behind his back, the ''Band Bandage'' immediately said something to Wen Xu''s back.


    Watching Wen Xu enter the room, the ''Band-Aid'' directly pulled his own pants, and sat down at the gate of the courtyard.


    The other two of her also imitated her appearance and sat down in a grandiose manner. To say that the way these three girls sit is really not very elegant, the girls are all with their legs together or sideways, these three, when they sit at the door, they can''t wait to cross their legs at 180 degrees. They were all wearing pants, but no matter how you looked at them, the three of them didn''t look like little girls at all.


    After sitting for about a quarter of an hour, the three little girls became a little bored and started to turn their heads to look around.


    "Sister Fen, Sister Fen, there are two little fat dogs in the old man''s yard!" One saw the big flower and the second flower playing in the yard, and couldn''t help pulling a ''band-aid''.


    ''Band-aid'' was digging boredly at the moment. Hearing this, he glanced in the direction of his companion Nuzui, saw Dahua and Erhua, and said, "You know what! This is a little fat dog, so It looks like it was imported. If you haven��t seen that dog, it��s estimated to be worth at least tens of thousands. Look at this dog��s appearance..."


    ''Band-aid'' took a look at Dahua and Erhua, then at Dongliang, and then started to run the train with her mouth full, bragging about it. Anyway, no one paid attention to them at the time, so she just bragged!


    "Sister Fen, do you think the boss will accept us?" The other looked at the sun above his head, and felt that it would not be a problem to sit here. It was too hot, and he was sweating profusely now. At noon, those who are not yet hot want to die.


    ''Band-aid'' said: "As far as Jincheng is concerned, gold and stone are open. To worship a capable boss, you have to show something. How can a really capable boss randomly recruit people? He won''t accept us for a day. Our side Just keep it for one day, and we must let the boss see our sincerity!"


    "Sister Fen is right!"


    "But��"


    "But what? You just have no vision! Don''t talk, let''s continue to wait," said the ''Band-Aid''.


    Wen Xu entered the studio, filtered the fermented wine, and then put it into the sedimentation tank. While he was busy, someone called and said that the sapling he bought had arrived. The speed of the goods, while hurriedly going out to pick up the package.


    As soon as he stood in the courtyard, Wen Xu saw these three annoying ghosts, walked to the door and asked the three of them, "Why don''t you leave?"


    ''Band-aid'' immediately stood up and said: "Boss, we sincerely beg you to be the boss, please accept us!"


    "I think the three of you shouldn''t come to my place. Really, the three of you should go to the brain department of the county hospital to have a look at your brain first. I told you that I am a decent person, a decent person, and I am still staying at the door What are you doing?" Wen Xu didn''t know what to say about these three girls.


    Seeing that the three of them didn''t listen to her words at all, Wen Nu raised her leg and said, "Get out of the way, I''m going out!"


    As soon as Wen Xu stretched his legs, the three little girls immediately gave way, so Wen Xu went out and ran directly to the entrance of the village to pick up the courier.


    When I passed the door when I came back, the little girl saw the courier package in Wen Xu''s hand, and immediately said: "Boss, let us do the work of picking up the courier in the future. You are the boss, how can you do such a small job?" what!"


    Wen Xu didn''t want to deal with these three little psychopaths at all, and went straight into the house without even looking at them.


    "Boss, go slowly!"


    Why! Wen Xu thought in her heart: Having raised such a girl, no wonder the three old men who came yesterday looked like they wanted to die, and if they put it on their bodies, they would have killed themselves by banging their heads against the wall long ago!


    The brain circuits of these three girls are really different from others, and the stupid ones can show their characteristics. It is really lucky to be able to get along until now, at least they have not been abducted to do something that sells their bodies and minds. This is also true in Wen Xu''s opinion. What''s more, as the old saying goes: fools are blessed with fools!


    Ignoring these three people, Wen Xu stepped into the studio, planted the small saplings he bought in the space, and watched them grow into big trees, and cut down two to make wooden wine barrels.


    The material used is correct, and it is much easier to make. Wen Xu is experienced here, and finally there is no too much entanglement this time. With the help of the space, all the oak barrels are made in the next morning, and then put All the oak barrels are placed under the awning outside the studio door.


    While he was working, he suddenly heard Mr. Chi''s voice coming from the front yard.


    "Warm, warm!"


    Before Wen Xu could answer, Wen Xu heard a girl''s voice: "What are you looking for from our boss?"


    The tone of his speech was still as impolite as yesterday, and he frowned when he heard it warmly, and walked towards the front yard.


    Mr. Chi is so old, where he will have the same knowledge as the three little girls in the film. Hearing this, he was not angry but happy, and said to the little girl who was talking: "Wen Xu is your boss?"


    "Not yet, but soon," the ''Band-Aid'' replied confidently.


    Grandpa Chi thought the three furry kids were quite interesting, so he continued to tease them and said, "Boss Wen is very particular about his salary, and there are quite a few people who want to be his subordinates. I don''t think the three of you are qualified!"


    "real?"


    "It''s too far away!" Mr. Chi shook his head with regret.


    At this moment, Wen Xu came out, heard the old man say this, and complained to the old man: "Mr., what are you doing teasing them when you have nothing to do!"


    After speaking, he said to the three girls: "You three go back!"


    "Originally I wanted you to come to our house for lunch, but now it seems that you have three younger brothers here, so I won''t invite you." After finishing speaking, old man Chi turned around and left.


    "..." Wen Xu looked at the back of Mr. Chi, and was speechless for a moment.


    Ignoring the three silly girls, Wen Xu went back to the house and started making lunch. After the lunch was ready, he didn''t call the three girls, thinking that it wouldn''t be long before the three couldn''t hold on and left by themselves.


    Who knew that what Wen Xu didn''t expect was that these three girls still had some perseverance, so they just sat at the door all the time.


    The temperature of the weather is now close to 40 degrees in the afternoon. It is okay not to eat, but it is really uncomfortable not to drink water.


    So Wen Xu took three bottles of water from the refrigerator and walked to the door: "Here, drink some water!"


    As soon as they saw the water, the three girls were not polite, and immediately drank it vigorously after taking it, and drank a bottle of mineral water in three or four seconds in one breath.


    ''Band-Aid'' stood up the bottle in his hand, and smacked his tongue twice. It seemed that he hadn''t drunk enough yet.


    There was really no water coming out, the ''band-aid'' said to Wen Xu: "Boss, can you give me something to eat, I''m so hungry!"


    "I''m hungry too!"


    "Go home after eating!" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the two girls focused on the ''band-aid''. For the two of them, they really didn''t want to wait here anymore. The weather was so hot and stuffy that people couldn''t breathe Now, the two of them don''t think about anything, they just want to go home and lie in the air-conditioned room, with the cool breeze blowing beautifully, then holding the ice cream bucket, digging ice cream and delivering it to their mouths.


    ''Band-Aid'' thought for a moment and shook his head, then stopped talking.


    If it was yesterday afternoon, Wen Xu would really have made up his mind to clean it up, but now, in Wen Xu''s eyes, these three are just silly girls, maybe they are puberty, or their brains are not very good, anyway, just now This weather is not suitable for the three little girls to stay outside. If she really gets sick, Wen Xu''s heart will never get better.


    "Okay, if you want to stay, then stay there, go now, come with me to the kitchen, and I''ll make you something to eat." Wen Wen was moved with compassion.


    Hearing that there was food to eat, and that Wen Xu didn''t drive him away, the three girls immediately cheered up, patted their buttocks and followed Wen Xu into the house.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as they entered the house, the three of them were overwhelmed by the warmth of the house. Although it looked good from the outside, but when they got inside, it made them feel like they were on TV, whether it was the furnishings or the furniture. , which amazed them.


    Of course, these three little girls have no eyesight. Having said that, how many children from ordinary families have the opportunity to visit luxury houses.


    "Boss, your home is amazing!"


    "Speak well, and if you give me another accent, get out!" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the three girls finally talked properly, and Wen Xu didn''t cook any delicacies for them. He just ordered a bowl of noodles for each of the three girls. There is no shortage, so every little girl is a big bowl of noodles.


    Watching the three little girls eating noodles, Wen Xu continued to persuade: "I can''t understand what''s going on in your mind, but what I want to tell you again is that I''m not the boss, and it''s not that I want to hide anything. Said To be honest, those people you see in movies and TV are so awesome, in fact, they are all from movies and TV, not to mention other countries, just take our country as an example, the so-called underworld will not end well Yes, I hope you can understand, even if you don��t understand now, you will understand when you become successful.��


    After talking for a while, Wen Xu felt that he was still talking to Niu Niu, so Wen Xu closed his mouth.


    Watching the three of them finished their meal, Wen Xu stood up and wanted to put away the bowl. At this moment, the ''Band-Aid'' immediately said: "Boss, how can I let you do it? You sit down, and we will wash the bowl by ourselves!"


    Wen Xu didn''t care when she heard it, shouldn''t they wash the bowls they eat by themselves? So he sat back on the stool honestly.


    Originally, Wen Xu thought that there would be someone who could not do such a simple task as washing dishes? Facts have proved that Wen Xu overestimated the three girls, and the three of them had just reached the edge of the pool when Wen Xu heard a slap.


    Wen Xu looked up and found that a bowl had been gloriously killed on the way to the pool.


    "oops!"


    Following this sound, a girl who was half a beat too late to react immediately screamed, flicked her hand, and then said crisply: Pop!


    Now Wen Xu couldn''t sit still anymore, she immediately stood up from her seat, and said to the last girl holding the bowl: "You, you, yes, it''s you, put the bowl on the counter, be careful, You can''t eat my noodles and take your own bowl away, no matter what, you have to leave me a thought!"


    Before she finished speaking, she saw the girl put the bowl on the table, her hands trembled, half of the bowl was suspended in the air, and then fell straight off the table.


    Snapped!


    Wen Xu''s face turned green!

 Chapter 386： friend

    "We didn''t mean to!"


    The faces of the three girls turned pale with fright, and they quickly began to explain to Wen Xu.


    What can Wen Xu do, he has to beat them again just for the sake of three bowls, that''s pure violence, not only not to beat them, Wen Xu also squeezed out a little smile from his face, trying to make himself look more kind .


    "It''s okay, if you fall, just fall, and it''s safe and sound!"


    You must know that Zhuo Yiqing bought a set of tableware at home, even if there is no commemorative significance, you can''t just throw it for fun. Besides, this set of tableware is not cheap, and now there are three big bowls missing, which means that A set of tableware is not complete, even if it is matched, it is difficult to find such a color, and it will be gone when it is placed on the table! Thinking about it, Wen Xu felt a little bad.


    Wen Xu regretted it in her heart: Why should I use porcelain for them, and let them be like Dongliang, wouldn''t it be easier and easier to use stainless steel pots directly? Back down, take out the stainless steel basin from the cabinet, why? Why?


    "Boss, we will pay you back"


    After finishing speaking, the ''band-aid'' grabbed a handful of money from the pocket of his trousers. The money was crumpled, and the biggest lump was a blue-gray banknote. You didn''t need to look at Wen Xu to know that it was a ten-yuan bill, don''t say it There was only ten yuan for one piece, even if the whole ball in her hand was ten yuan, it was not enough for the three pots that were broken.


    "I said I don''t need to pay, and I still care about your little money?" Wen Xu finished speaking, and glanced at the three girls: "What''s your name?"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s question, the ''Band-Aid'' immediately said: "My name is Gu Fen, and these are two of my subordinates. Her name is Xu Yinan. This is Qian Pan, and we are the three Xingkou sisters!"


    Wen Xu listened to the introduction of the ''band-aid'' and heard the three sisters of Xingkou, the black line on his forehead suddenly hung up again.


    "Okay, the three of you have finished your meal, go home if you should go home, don''t waste time with me, you have also seen it now, I can''t be the black boss, if so, how can our family even No bodyguards?"


    Gu Fen rolled her eyes and said: "Then you don''t want to be our big brother, then you can be our boss and take us to do business. We don''t want to go to school, it''s too boring. How about we do business with you in the future? All three are very smart!"


    While speaking, Gu Fen gestured to her two younger sisters.


    Seeing the eyes of the eldest sister who passed her head over, the two immediately said: "Yes, brother, oh! Boss, we are really smart."


    Hearing the three of them say that they are smart, Wen Xu burst out laughing in his heart, thinking: As far as the IQ of the three of you is concerned, you are simply receiving relief from the people of the whole country, okay? If the three of you are smart, then the whole Wenjia Village is high IQ people stepped up the village.


    But in order to coax the three of them away, Wen Xu said again: "What kind of business can I do? Let me tell you the truth, I just buy vegetables. If you do it with me, it will be unlucky. Everyone I care about It��s for the stall at the vegetable market, have you ever been to the vegetable market?��


    Seeing the three girls nodded, Wen Nuan continued to feel disgusted and said to them: "That''s it. Some food markets are rotten. Let me tell you, the flies flying everywhere smell like rotten meat. However, there is still the smell of the hut... ".


    "Can you sell vegetables and open Bentayga?"


    At this time, Gu Fen was not stupid, and directly hit Wen Xu''s weakness: "If buying vegetables can sell a Tim Yuet, why don''t we sell vegetables? Boss, we have suffered so much, so you send us Go to your vegetable market, we don��t think it��s hard at all to look at the stalls, doing anything is better than attending classes in school, thieves are boring!��


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu didn''t know what to say. For such a young child, who only wanted to break into the society, in their eyes, sweeping the street was probably worse than sitting in the classroom Comfortable, after they have really stepped into the society and been honed by the society, I am afraid they will know how happy it is to be able to sit in the classroom, because this is the time when there are the least troubles in life.


    Just tell them now that they won��t listen to it. They haven��t been cleansed by life. Even if you say to God, they won��t understand, and it won��t have any other meaning except wasting saliva.


    Wen Xin doesn''t do meaningless things.


    Just as he was about to find another reason, Wen Xu passed through the hut and saw Wen Shengnan looking at his door. He was not above board, but hid his body at the door, poking his head into the yard from time to time.


    "You three stand here honestly and don''t touch my things!" After speaking, Wen Xu walked to the door of the house, opened the door and thought for a while, and then shouted at the pillars in the courtyard.


    Signaling Dongliang to enter the room, Wen Xu said to the three girls in the room: "You three sit on the sofa honestly, if you move around, be careful not to be bitten by the dog!"


    "Dongliang, watch them!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t want to go out by himself for a while, and there will be some trouble at home. Since the three of them can''t even set a bowl well, Wen Xu feels that it is necessary to let Dong Liang watch the three girls, so as not to cause trouble for himself.


    As soon as Dong Liang sat in front of the three of them, the three girls immediately became honest, and it was more effective than Wen Xu to stand at attention. The three girls sat on the sofa in a serious manner, with their hands on their knees, and their sitting posture was very standard, probably better than their principal Sitting in the class is still standard.


    Seeing that the three of them had sat down, Wen Xu pushed open the door and walked out.


    Arriving at the gate of the yard, Wen Xu happened to see Katsunan sticking out his head. When she saw herself, she suddenly shrank her neck back.


    "Okay, don''t run away!" Wen Xu stopped her immediately before she could turn around.


    "What''s the matter? Come and see Gu Fen and the others?" Wen Xu asked Wen Shengnan.


    Wen Shengnan seemed a little afraid of Wen Xu, and lowered his head again, standing in front of Wen Xu like a primary school student being scolded.


    "You still want to play with the three of them?" Wen Xu thought for a while, and guessed what Wen Shengnan was thinking.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wen Xu knew that he had guessed correctly, but Wen Xu was not angry, and he was not annoyed because Wen Shengnan was bullied by Gu Fen and the three and wanted to play with them.


    "If you still want to be friends with them, then come in with me!" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Shengnan couldn''t help but widen his eyes, looking at Wen Xu with an incredulous expression on his face, because neither Lu Xiu nor his adoptive father Wen Shida allowed him to play with Gu Fen and the other three, for fear that they would continue to bully him, But this clan uncle didn''t ask any reason, just went into the house to find them, which was a bit beyond Wen Shengnan''s expectation.


    Looking at her face, Wen Nuan said with a smile: "Who doesn''t want to have a friend, what''s more, these three girls are not so bad that they have sores on the top of their heads and pus on the soles of their feet, they just..." Without other adjectives, you can''t say that the three of them are stupid.


    In fact, Wen Xu wanted to say in her heart: With the level of the three of them, they can bully a timid and stupid girl like you.


    Wen Xu understands her, it''s because Wen Xu was quite lonely when he was in high school, he didn''t have any friends, do you want to have a good friend in your heart? Teenagers certainly think that friends are important at this age.


    But at that time, Wen Xu didn''t like other male students. Firstly, he got the class flower Xu Jingrong, secondly, everyone thought he was a bit weird, and the most important thing was that Wen Xu''s grades were so good that no one was there except when asking questions. Too willing to lean in front of him, in today''s terms it is very cold.


    As for Wen Shengnan, it is probably much worse in school than Wen Xu. Not only is he timid, but his academic performance is not very good. It''s okay, but Lu Xiu picks her up almost every day, and thoughtful boys don''t have a chance to do anything. Her need for friends is much more urgent than Wen Xu''s.


    Seeing Wen Xu walking into the courtyard, Wen Shengnan hesitated for a moment, then bravely stepped up and followed Wen Xu into the house.


    As soon as she entered the room, Wen Xu saw the three girls sitting on the sofa, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth slightly. These three people are so honest now. During the few minutes I went out by myself, what were they like when they went out? When he came back, he was almost the same, even when he was looking at himself, he didn''t dare to shake his head directly, but rolled his eyes.


    "Shengnan often comes to my house to play, you should be together now, don''t try to bully her!" Wen Xu made an excuse for Wen Shengnan.


    When Gu Fen heard this, he immediately wanted to slap his chest, but he glanced at the pillar with a black tongue sticking out, and then his mouth was like a black hole, and immediately put his hand down: "Don''t worry, brother, oh no, it should be called boss!"


    Wen Xu was called boss by such an older girl, always felt that there was something wrong with it, it sounded awkward, so she opened her mouth and said, "Don''t call me boss, just call me by my name."


    "Then I''ll call you Brother Xu?" Qian Pan said.


    Gu Fen heard this, and immediately reached out and patted Qian Pan on the forehead: "You are stupid, Brother Xu, Brother Xu is so disrespectful, call Master Xu."


    "It''s up to you!" Wen Xu didn''t want to continue to tangle with these girls, and originally planned to go to the studio to continue working, but he was worried about putting Wen Shengnan with them, and even more worried about putting these three brainless ones in his own in the room.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu said to the three of them, "Follow me together!"


    Hearing Wen Xu calling him, the three of them glanced at Dongliang at the same time, and then followed Wen Xu out the door.


    "Master Xu, where are we going?"


    "My studio! I can''t wash dishes, but I can''t carry wood?" Wen Xu said.


    Gu Fen immediately said: "There is no problem with physical labor, Master Xu, let me tell you that once the big pedal borrowed by the three of us broke down and the rear wheel wouldn''t turn. I carried it behind and walked four or five miles before I found a place to repair the car... ".


    Wen Xu heard it, and thought: Hey! Still three silly girls! I don��t know if two people look at the car, send one person to find someone, or use the mobile phone to connect to the Internet, or just make a phone call. I can��t find anyone who can repair cars now.


    When we arrived at the studio, Wen Xu gave three people, no, and another Wen Shengnan found a job. There were a lot of jokes in the studio that Wen Xu didn��t use, or didn��t think of how to use for the time being. Wen Xu asked them to put some jokes on it. The second floor, and then move some of the second floor to the first floor.


    If the bark is used on the tree section, the bark has to be cleaned off. To put it bluntly, it is to toss these people, thinking that they will be used as animals to scare them away, and by the way, just explain their current troubles.


    As for Wenxu himself, he continued to make a small wooden bed.


    Maybe it was because Wen Xu was watching, or maybe the girls like Gu Fen had rough brain circuits, the three of them seemed to think that there was nothing wrong with touching Wen Shengnan by themselves yesterday, and they didn''t feel embarrassed when they saw Wen Shengnan, nor did they I forgot yesterday because Wen Shengnan was beaten by Wen Xu, and suddenly started talking and laughing while working.


    Until the evening, nothing happened, and it was impossible for Wen Xu to keep a few of them busy for nothing, so he kept them for dinner. Of course, at night, Wen Xu gave the three girls the stainless steel basin , Whether it''s the plate on the table or the small bowl they eat rice in, every drop of water is sparkling.

 Chapter 387： family

    After eating, Wen Xu originally wanted to send the three of them back to the county seat, but just as someone was going in the village, Wen Xu threw the three of them to the tractor and went back to the house to do his own work.


    Early in the morning, after Wen Xu woke up, she packed up and rushed to the provincial capital to pick up her uncle''s family, whom she hadn''t seen for nearly ten years. When she arrived at the provincial capital and crossed the airport expressway, she happened to encounter a big traffic jam. I arrived an hour early, and when I finally arrived at the airport, it was already ten minutes later than the scheduled time.


    Fortunately, the high-speed is unreliable is civil aviation. When Wen Xu arrived at the airport, he found that his uncle��s family��s flight had written a big delay. There was no news about when it would arrive. Wen Xu tried to call and ask again. Well, my uncle''s family just got on the plane at the Capital Airport, and their buttocks haven''t even warmed up yet.


    "I got a cross!" After putting down the phone, Wen Xu couldn''t help but let out a long sigh as he looked at the dark crowd of people at the airport in the provincial capital.


    Since we still have to wait, Wen Xu decided to find a place to sit. Who knows, it''s just in time for dinner. All the cheaper places in the airport are overcrowded and less crowded. Wen Xu can''t go there either. Everyone knows that the airport is a place where everything is expensive except for going to the toilet. A bowl of char siew noodles can be sold for 80 yuan a bowl. The price is so expensive in Wen Xu''s impression. There is no second place in China that can be compared, and the high-speed rail was directly thrown to grandma''s house.


    Wen Xu doesn''t eat, and it''s not easy to sit in other people''s restaurants. In the end, she has no choice but to sit in her car directly in the parking lot, turn on the air conditioner and expose the window, and use the motor to listen to a cross talk, watch a talk show or something of.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Wen Xu heard someone knocking on her car window, looked at the front of the car, and saw a tall, tall girl with a good figure in her twenties standing by her car window.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    "Liu Bing! We haven''t seen each other for many years, you still look the same!" Seeing the surprise on Wen Nu''s face, the girl said happily.


    Wen Xu looked at the girl like that, and then asked lightly: "Girl, have you ever succeeded in striking up a conversation like this?"


    "Aren''t you Liu Bing?" The girl looked a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Wen Nu slightly, he immediately said sorry, then dragged his suitcase and turned around to leave. Before leaving, he looked back at Wen Wen''s car and license plate.


    Wen Xu closed the car window, and continued to happily listen to his cross talk, but who knew that the last one had been gone for ten minutes, and someone came to knock on the window again.


    At this time, Wen Xu was a little annoyed, and thought: All women are crazy now!


    Rolling down the car window, she stared blankly at the person knocking on the window. She was also a girl. She was not very good-looking, so it was normal, but the confidence on her face was about to burst out, and she was dressed in a very fashionable way. The parts of his body that should be broken were all cracked, and his lips were painted red like a flaming mountain. Seeing that Wen Nu had rolled down the car window, this Zhi Zhi opened the car window to look in, and greeted Wen Nu while watching.


    "Brother, the car is not bad, and the brand is not bad. A brand like Mingzhu must be hundreds of thousands or millions of dollars." The girl looked familiar, and her tone of voice was so casual when she spoke to Wen Xu, giving Wen Xu a sense of herself. It feels like I''ve known her for years.


    "The car doesn''t belong to me, our boss went in to pick up someone, and I''m looking at the car," Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the girl''s smile disappeared immediately, as if she was juggling, and then she muttered in her mouth: "It''s a pity, the grown-up is still making a living, but she turns out to be a servant!"


    After saying something directly in front of Wen Xu, he turned around and left the car without waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, dragging his small bag, turned around and walked away with enchanting small steps, without even the slightest hesitation on his face.


    "I met a ghost today." Wen Xu was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say. She wondered if some women are crazy about money and worship now, and now they don''t wait for men to flirt, they just see the opportunity and they will pounce on each other, right? ?


    Wen Xu knew that her car was eye-catching, and the license plate was quite rare, but it was annoying for someone to knock on the window every now and then to test the water or something. After thinking about it, she took out the parking phone card and wrote a sentence on it with a pen. Words: My driver is waiting for the boss, not the owner of the car, thank you!


    As soon as this sign was hung up, Wen Xu became quiet now.


    After waiting for about an hour and a half, Wen Xu got out of the car and walked to the exit. Looking at the arrival display, her uncle''s flight was about to arrive in five or six minutes, so she honestly stayed at the exit and waited.


    Hearing the arrival of the flight, the passengers came out from the exit, Wen Nu put away her mobile phone, and tiptoed among the crowd looking for her uncle.


    "Da Xu?"


    Wen Xu was stretching his neck to look for someone, when he suddenly heard someone talking to him, so he lowered his head and saw a strange but familiar face appearing in front of him.


    "uncle?"


    Wen Xu didn''t dare to recognize him. The last time he saw his uncle, he still had black hair. It''s just that he hadn''t seen him for almost ten years. The hair on his uncle''s head had almost fallen out. The hair that used to be parted in threes and sevens is now gone. It has become a Mediterranean, and the hair color has changed from black to gray, the wrinkles on the face have increased a lot, and the pouches under the eyes have become more obvious. The uncle who hadn''t seen him in ten years seemed to be 20 years older when he saw her now. He didn''t dare to recognize Wen Xu on the street!


    "You?..."


    "You''re getting old, don''t you get old?" Hang Xiangdong looked up and down with joy when he saw Wen Xu, and found that his nephew had a red face, he was tall and big, and there was a kind of saying in his whole body Out of spirits.


    "Aunt, cousin!"


    Wen Xu and his uncle chatted here, and greeted the two people around him. Even if Wen Xu didn''t know, he could judge according to the situation. What''s more, Wen Xu had met his aunt. Compared with his uncle, his aunt Li Yumei''s appearance It hasn''t changed much. Of course, the old man will definitely see the old one, but it is not as "shattering" as the old one of Hang Xiangdong. It is easy to see the appearance of ten years ago.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen my little cousin for ten years. She has grown from an annoying little girl to a decent and generous girl. That''s a big change. It''s like a facelift. She was originally thin and a little The black little girl''s picture is now white and raw, with a small face that can at least be 80%, the standard urban beauty girl appearance.


    I don��t know if the living conditions are better now or what, the girl��s stature has grown gradually, and in a blink of an eye, the little cousin��s tall parents are taller, about 1.7 meters tall.


    "Are you Cousin Wenxu?" Hang Chen, a little girl who only went to college in autumn, is now eighteen years old. She has a long memory of playing with Wenxu in the past. I can''t even remember. Now I saw the curiosity on Wen Xu''s face.


    Wen Xu didn''t know if he was thinking too much or something, but when he saw the little girl''s eyes, there seemed to be a little repulsion, or dislike. Thinking of this, Wen Xin shook her head and drove this **** thought out of her mind.


    Hang Chen took a look at Wen Xu: "He looks so-so, not too ugly, but the dress is too old-fashioned, not fashionable at all."


    After finishing speaking, the little girl glanced at Wen Xu and asked again: "By the way, do you know how to dance street dance?"


    Suddenly Wen Xu was a little puzzled by her question, and thought: Is it possible that my little cousin also lacks a string in her brain? Why don''t you ask yourself this question as soon as you come up, and ask yourself if you can hip-hop when you meet, especially this cousin!


    Weird! weird! The first time the little cousin met, Wen Xu couldn''t help but think of the three members of the family yesterday, and felt a little tangled in her heart.


    "No! I don''t know how to dance much, but I can do some simple ballroom dancing," Wen Wen said.


    Hang Chen curled his lips after hearing this: "Then you are OUT, now everyone is saying, learn to dance hip-hop, honor your ancestors!"


    Wen Xu replied directly after hearing this: "It is estimated that if Zu Zong saw them dancing hip-hop, he might have to wipe his own neck for a quick death!"


    Hang Xiangdong listened, laughed a few words, and then said to his daughter: "Okay, let''s talk more logically, do you think everyone is like you, and you just want to play all day long?"


    Hearing what her father said, Hang Chen curled his lips, then stopped talking and turned his head to look around. It was the first time for her to go out so far, and she was quite new to everything.


    "Da Xu is much taller and more mature than when we met last time," aunt Li Yumei praised Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu smiled, stretched out his hand and pulled the cart from his uncle''s hand: "Let''s get in the car, we''ll talk when we get home."


    There are quite a lot of luggage in the cart, but not as much as Wen Nu imagined, only five or six boxes.


    "Yes! Yes, let''s talk when we get in the car and go home" Hang Xiangdong said happily.


    The nephew and uncle pushed the car ahead, while Li Yumei, mother and daughter Hang Chen were slightly behind, and the four of them walked towards the parking lot one after the other.


    "How is the business of the vegetable company now?" Hang Xiangdong is very concerned about his nephew''s life now, and he has been listening to Wen Xu on the phone saying that the business is good, yes, he thought it was because his nephew was perfunctory to himself, and if he wanted to come to sell vegetables, the business would be easy to do. Even if he has never done it before, he knows that selling vegetables is a hard job, and doing this kind of wholesale is a day and night upside down, and he doesn''t know how much hardship it will take.


    Wen Xu nodded and said: "Very good, I am not taking care of the business, my classmate is solely responsible for it!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, as an uncle, Hang Xiangdong reminded him: "Then you have to be careful, the old saying is good, you can''t have the intention to harm others, but you can''t be defensive!"


    As an elder, Hang Xiangdong''s worries are well-founded. I don''t know how many times I have seen them turn against each other because of interests, let alone friends. Father and son can fight in front of interests now.


    Wen Xu also understands that this is because his uncle cares about him, so he doesn''t say much, just nods and agrees: "I see!"


    Just like that, the nephew and uncle walked and chatted, and soon arrived at the parking lot.


    After a beep, Wen Xu pressed the key.


    "Wow!"


    Hang Chen immediately felt as if he had been electrocuted, his whole spirit recovered, and he happily ran to the side of the car, circling around the car like a happy deer.


    "Cousin, cousin, is this your car?"


    As soon as she saw the luxury car, Wen Xu felt that the little girl''s tone of voice was much better.


    "Um!"


    "Wow! I didn''t expect that you are still rich!" After she finished speaking, she walked around the car, stretched out her hand to feel here and there, opened the door and jumped directly to the passenger seat: "I''m sitting here , no one is allowed to **** it!"


    "You child!" Hang Xiangdong said, frowning.


    "It''s okay!" Wen Xu pushed the cart to the back of the car, opened the suitcase and put the luggage in one by one.


    "Uncle, would you like to drive?" Wen Xu said to Hang Xiangdong.


    Hang Xiangdong got into the car and sat down, waved his hand and said, "You should drive!"


    After finishing speaking, he asked casually: "This car costs hundreds of thousands, right?"


    When Hang Chen heard it, he immediately started to yell at his father: "Hundreds of thousands? Dad, you are too old-fashioned. You can buy a wheel for a car worth hundreds of thousands. It''s like four or five million. You really don��t even know such a big nephew, the watch on my cousin��s hand is worth hundreds of thousands!��


    "what!"


    Hang Xiangdong and Li Yumei were dumbfounded when they heard this. Although their house is now worth more than 10 million in the market, but the house is a dead thing. After selling it, where will they live? So no matter how expensive the house is, it doesn''t make sense, and this thing can''t be circulated, but spending so much money to buy a car is worth millions! For ordinary intellectuals like Hang Xiangdong and Li Yumei, that was too far away.


    Wen Xu was amazed at the fact that the girl''s awareness of famous brands is so powerful now, that she could just glance at the watch on her wrist, and she can even tell the price!

 Chapter 388： Variety

    The vegetable company can bring in an income of 20,000 yuan almost a day, this is Wen Xu''s explanation to uncle.


    Although Hang Xiangdong said he had doubts in his heart, after all, the nephew and uncle hadn''t seen each other for many years, no matter what, there would be such a slight gap in their hearts. The couple were amazed by the fact that a car cost several million along the way. In the eyes of the couple, a car worth a few million is not worth at all, and there is nothing good about it. How can they ask for a car worth a few million? In the end, in their hearts, the couple defined it as a scam.


    The girl Hang Chen was very excited along the way, chattering and asking non-stop, as if she came to Wenxu to check her household registration and conduct criminal investigations. Wenxu had to avoid the serious ones and go home. Her questions, some of them were rather weird, very Brain burning, Wen Xu Kefa spent a lot of thought to deal with this girl''s strange problem, but Wen Xu lost a lot of brain cells along the way.


    The car entered the town.


    "The town has changed a lot!" Hang Xiangdong looked at the two-story small buildings standing on both sides of the road. Although the style is a bit rustic, some walls are still covered with white tiles, but it is better than what Hang Xiangdong remembered before. Well, the world is turned upside down. When I left, there were only a few small buildings in the town. Now there are almost no bungalows.


    "Well, there are so many small buildings that I almost can''t recognize them. I remember that early in the morning, when you brought me back, I ate a bowl of haggis porridge here. I don''t know the porridge shop. Are you still here?" Li Yumei also said.


    Wen smiled and replied: "Yes, auntie, you have a really good memory. The town has changed a lot, but almost all kinds of businesses have been established. The haggis porridge you mentioned is there."


    After speaking, Wen Xu pointed to the small restaurant by the roadside, and said to her aunt.


    "Try it next time, and see if the taste is not the same as before." Hang Xiangdong said with a smile: "At that time, your aunt drank a big bowl alone. It was cheap and plentiful. You can''t eat such affordable soup in the capital." , Half a bowl of soup is haggis, chopsticks can be sure, and Guan Jian is five yuan a bowl. At that time, even a vegetarian lunch box could not be bought in the capital.��


    Talking about it, Hang Xiangdong stretched out his hand to Wen Xu to mark the size of the bowl, Wen Xu''s car drove slowly, the town is full of people now, and when people come and go, they see one or two straggler-like pastoral dogs from time to time, the speed of the car is as fast as you want Can''t get up.


    "There is no such a big bowl now!" Wen Xu shook his head and said, "The price of these years has been rising, and now this bowl is half the size of your gesture. Come and taste it with your aunt some other day."


    When he arrived in the town, Hang Xiangdong''s memory seemed to be turned on. Although this is not his hometown by blood, he has stayed here for nearly ten years and has been living in his cousin''s house. Here, so Changping Township is his hometown for him. He doesn''t want to go back to the hometown in his memory. Now he revisits the hometown, and the emotion in his heart can be imagined.


    Li Yumei naturally couldn''t have the same feelings as Hang Xiangdong. She has no life here, so she naturally lacks emotion.


    She is now more surprised by the changes in the town. When she followed her husband to the funeral ten years ago, there were still bungalows everywhere, many of which were houses with brick walls and thatched roofs. The road in the center of the town was only about ten meters wide. , There are still people planted with small trees on both sides. When it was time to eat, each of them held a bowl, or squatted or stood under the tree at the door, chatting and eating.


    When it rains a little, the road is full of puddles, not to mention people leaving, even animals have difficulty walking, and cow dung and sheep dung can be seen everywhere, just soaked in the rainwater, It almost covered the entire road, and Li Yumei felt a little nauseous now when she thought of such a scene.


    Hang Chen was in the most relaxed state of mind. The girl stretched her head and looked around. From her point of view, this town is nothing special. It is lamentable that the poor and dilapidated ones are not as good as the countryside in the big capital.


    After leaving the town, the car drove to the road of Wenjia Village. After passing two forks, the road immediately felt different. The road leading to Wenjia Village still maintained a high standard, but the two forks were invisible. Going down, the road leading to Wenjia Village is not only clean and paved with asphalt, but there are not only street trees on both sides of the road, but also street lights and bicycle lanes.


    "This road is okay!" Hang Xiangdong has a deep memory of the road leading to the village. On the morning when he arrived in the capital to go to university, it was raining heavily and he couldn''t walk on a bicycle. It was just the rider, brother-in-law and himself The two carried a car each, and they carried it all the way to the town with just these two feet.


    "It''s just been repaired, and it hasn''t been a few months," Wen Xu explained.


    Suddenly, Hang Xiangdong frowned. He found that there seemed to be an invisible wall on the side of the road. After passing through this wall, even the trees were different. What he saw now was obviously thicker than before. The tree trunk is also four or five meters higher, and the branches and leaves are more lush, which can be said to be different.


    "This is it?" Hang Xiangdong asked Wen Xu in confusion.


    Wen Xu here can only pretend to be confused: "It may be that there is a temperature difference between the temperature in the valley and the outside. Now the weather in Wenjia Village is different from that outside the town. Almost every time it rains, the scene here is the sun in the east. If it rains from the west, it rains in Wenjia Village, if the town is sunny, then the dividing point between the rain and the sun is here.��


    Hang Xiangdong deserves to be a scholar, and he has the meaning of breaking the casserole and asking the bottom line: "Then has anyone come to study it?"


    "Who will come to study this? In my estimation, it may be the reason why the Wuma Lake in the old forest has been filled with water again," Wen Wen said.


    Hang Xiangdong heard that there was no horse lake and water again, and he opened his mouth and said, "This is good news. The village has plenty of rain, and everyone''s land will be easier to plant, right?"


    "It''s okay, but now everyone doesn''t farm much. It''s either a greenhouse or a sheep farm, or a fishpond," Wen Xu said.


    Hang Xiangdong stretched his head to look at the river not far from the road, sighed and said: "The water has also risen, and the river bed can be seen before, but now it is almost full, it seems that the water in Wuma Lake is not shallow! "


    "There is a gatehouse built in the village!"


    Before he finished speaking, Hang Xiangdong saw the gatehouse in front, and then naturally saw the guard room.


    So he asked a little puzzled: "There are still guards here?"


    "I''m afraid that people will come in! In the past, when there was nothing here, someone came to have a picnic or something. When they left, they just shook the blanket and threw all the garbage on the grass. In the end, they patted their buttocks and drove away. I had to clean up the garbage. After a few times, the village came up with this method to keep all these campers out. If you want to go camping, you need to pay two thousand deposits first. Anyone who brings things in will come out. Once this method is implemented, no one comes now. When the money was not charged a while ago, the road was full of cars..." Wen Xu said.


    When Wen Xu''s car drove up to the door, the concierge opened the door immediately, and Wen Guangfu came out with a big tea mug to say hello to Wen Xu.


    "Uncle, do you still remember me?" Wen Guangfu said with a smile, looking at Hang Xiangdong who was sitting in the car.


    Hang Xiangdong thought for a while: "Guangfu?"


    "Good memory, it''s me!" Wen Guangfu didn''t expect that Hang Xiangdong still remembered him, and immediately said happily.


    Wen Xu said: "Stop talking, it''s going to rain soon!"


    "Well, go back quickly!" Wen Guangfu smiled and waved to Wen Xu.


    After passing the gate tower of the village, the car walked for two or three minutes, and we arrived at Liyu Bay. At this time, Liyu Bay has almost become a large construction site, where large components are placed, and countless timbers and house components are placed in the open air. , the few families who lived here have already moved back to the village. Now the folklore area of ??the director of the division and the parking lot are rebuilt here. Along the original village road, the tall wooden buildings are built on the side of the mountain. , which is part of the economy homestay.


    "It''s so lively here, the bridge is built like this?..."


    At this time, Hang Xiangdong felt that his eyes were not enough, and the surprise on his face could not be concealed even if he wanted to. Hang Xiangdong heard from Wen Xu that a bridge was built in the village, but in his opinion it was a bridge, probably a small stone arch bridge And so on, I didn��t expect that such a wide, four-lane bridge would be built in the village, and there was no shortage of street lights on both sides of the bridge. There was a huge light pole between the first bridge and the second bridge. It means a small park.


    Before entering the village, Hang Xiangdong was already shocked, and his original memory of Wenjia Village was completely broken. Now Wenjia Village has almost no impression of the countryside, and all places he can see are clean , Even the place where the components are placed is in good order.


    If you see a place with green grass, the grass must have been trimmed. Even in the capital, it is difficult to see such a large lawn that is full of eyes.


    Hang Xiangdong''s eyes were not enough. When the car drove on the bridge, he stuck his head on the car window to look at the bridge and the rushing river under the bridge. When the car drove into the village, he looked up again. Looking around, Wenjia Village under the shade of green trees can only see a faint corner, and this is the corner, with white walls and gray tiles, revealing the meaning of Jiangnan gardens. When you don''t look at the village, the endless grassland unfolds in front of your eyes. With the continuous ups and downs of the terrain, it seems to be connected with the mountains in the distance. It is a beautiful scenery.


    "I have no impression, it''s completely changed!" Hang Xiangdong exclaimed.


    "Uncle? Is it uncle?"


    Just when Hang Xiangdong was sighing, a gray-haired old man saw Hang Xiangdong and asked him loudly.


    Hang Xiangdong looked at the old man, stunned for a few seconds, and then said: "Guangjin? Brother Guangjin?" Although the address is a bit weird, one is called Brother, and the other is called Uncle. The two used to play together The companions exchanged their previous titles for each other.


    "It''s me, it''s me, you look a lot older," Wen Guangjin said with a sigh.


    "You''re old too, your hair is turning white..."


    Hang Xiangdong simply opened the car door, got out of the car and chatted with Wen Guangjin on the side of the road.


    Before we had a chat, the sky suddenly darkened, and the sun that was still overhead was hidden behind the dark clouds.


    Wen Guangjin said immediately: "Uncle, you should get in the car, and I will talk to you at night! It will rain heavily now!"


    "How did the weather change so quickly?!" Hang Xiangdong said, looking up at the dark clouds gathering above his head.


    Wen Guangjin said with a smile: "One game every day, it never falls every day. You get used to it after staying for two days. In fact, this is also a good thing. After this rain, you can sleep well at night, and you don''t need to turn on the air conditioner even if you open the windows!"


    "There are air conditioners now? The living conditions are much better." Hang Xiangdong asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know where to go! Get in the car, we can''t talk any more, it''s going to rain." Wen Guangjin quickly reached out to support Hang Xiangdong, and sent him to the car. The two said goodbye briefly. Then he turned his head and walked towards Dingli in a hurry.


    Wen Xu drove the car to his yard, not to mention Hang Xiangdong, even Li Yumei and Hang Chen were shocked by the small Jiangnan-style courtyards he saw.


    "Wow! This is a group of wealthy villas!" Hang Chen said loudly.

 Chapter 389： Big change

    "This is your bedroom!" Wen Xu pushed open the door and said to Hang Chen.


    Hang Chen stretched out his small head and pushed Wen Xu away, walked in with big strides, and began to look around.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    Wen Xu carried her luggage and felt that her eardrums were hurting a little. Since entering the room, this little girl''s mantra has been replaced by this exclamation, and everything she sees is wow.


    Wen Xu put her luggage on the side of the bed, and said to her: "The rest of the things are all yours, there are hangers in the closet, if there is anything missing in the bathroom, tell me, I will only give you now We have prepared bath towels, bathrobes and towels for washing the face. The shower switch is pressed, not pulled. After taking a shower, the clothes changed are taken to the first floor for washing. After washing, you can choose to dry or hang them in the air. A place to dry clothes...".


    Hang Chen joined hands and said: "You don''t need to tell me this, you can just tell my mother about this."


    After speaking, the girl walked to the window, stretched out her hand and pulled open the curtains. Seeing that she was about to use force, Wen Nuan quickly said: "This is remote control, the remote control is at the head of the bed, and the temperature setting is at the door."


    Wen Xu originally wanted to leave, but seeing her violent way of pulling the curtains, she felt that she should honestly lead her to familiarize herself with the equipment in the house first.


    So it took Wen Xu five minutes to let her know about the things that might be used in the house, and then she left her room.


    After closing the door of the little cousin''s room, Wen Xu stood next to her uncle and aunt''s room. The two older people were much calmer than Hang Chen, and now they were arranging their clothes and taking them out of the suitcase. Then put it in the cloakroom of the house.


    Seeing Wen Xu standing at the door, Hang Xiangdong waved to him, motioning for Wen Xu to come in and sit on the sofa opposite him.


    Watching Wen Xu sit down, the nephew and uncle began to chat.


    "You are so beyond my expectation, let alone you, the whole Wenjia Village is beyond my expectation, I really don''t know each other, if you didn''t bring me here, I wouldn''t dare to come in at the entrance of the village, now Even the small lake at the gate is completely different from what I remember, it has changed a lot," Hang Xiangdong sighed.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "The water level has risen by more than one meter, and now several small streams flow into the pond, and the water in the pond flows into the big river at the entrance of the village along the small bridge. I no longer know".


    "This house is well built, big and spacious. To be honest, I don''t remember all the old houses clearly. I just remember that there is a pot house on the east side, and there are two wing rooms on the east and west sides of the north house..." Hang Xiangdong said while talking remembering.


    "The old jujube tree is still there!" Wen Xu looked at it, bent over and reached out to pick up the remote control placed on the side, and opened the curtain directly.


    Hang Xiangdong''s room happened to be able to see a corner of the old jujube tree, and the location of the room Wen Xu arranged for his uncle and his wife was the second best. There was a floor-to-ceiling window with a large corner in the room. Needless to say, the view was only better than Wen Xu''s master bedroom. Just a little bit worse.


    "Did it bear fruit?"


    Hang looked out of the window to the east. Although the sky outside the window was already very dark, he could still find that the jujube trees were full of fruits. As far as the eye could see, they were all red jujubes, which were almost full of branches.


    "Well, it''s almost ripe, and I''m going to start looking for someone to pick it in the next few days." Wen Xu said with a smile, looking at the jujubes full of trees.


    Li Yumei looked at the old jujube tree outside the window at this moment, and opened her mouth and said, "This date must be too much to eat, are you going to sell it?"


    "It''s fine to sell it, if I can''t finish it, I''m going to make candied dates and keep it, so I can eat it slowly," Wen Xu said.


    "You do it by yourself? It will take a lot of effort, so many dates must be at least a hundred catties," Li Yumei estimated.


    Hang glanced to the east: "Not only that, if this old jujube tree is like what we saw, there must be two hundred catties of dates."


    Just when everyone was talking about jujube, Hang Chen rushed into the room. As soon as she entered the room, she looked at the large corner window in her parents'' room and let out another wow.


    "The windows in your house are even bigger than mine!" After speaking, she turned to look at Wen Wen and asked, "Cousin, are you an exhibitionist? You like floor-to-ceiling windows so much, you wish you could have the whole house covered in glass." of".


    "Good lighting!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Hang Chen ran over at this time, took Wen Xu''s arm and pulled him up from the sofa: "Go, take me to see your bedroom!"


    "Don''t make trouble! You won''t be able to live in peace for a while. Your cousin has been driving for several hours. If you don''t get tired, he won''t be tired!" Li Yumei scolded her daughter with a straight face.


    Wen Xu said quickly: "It''s okay, I''m not tired!"


    At this moment, an astonishing flash of lightning flashed outside the window, and the whole sky seemed to be illuminated instantly. Following the sick electricity, a muffled thunder came.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Following the thunder came the same huge raindrops, hitting the glass of the window like hard stones hitting the glass.


    "Good guy, it''s raining!" Hang Xiangdong didn''t expect the rain to be so heavy and so urgent, looking out the window at the scene that blurred almost instantly, he said in surprise.


    "It''s like this every day. You''ll get used to it after staying for a few more days. After this rain, it seems that the sweltering heat of the whole day has been taken away, and you can sleep well at night." Before Wen Xu finished speaking, I felt a force coming from my hands.


    Bringing her little cousin to her room, Wen Xin opened the door, gently reached out and pressed the switch on the wall, and the whole room lit up immediately, so she motioned for her to go in first: "This is my room!"


    "It''s too big, it''s a luxury! It''s crazy that there are glass curtain walls on three sides!" The girl stretched her head and jumped in front of the glass window, stretched out her hands to cover the window, and looked around.


    While looking around, he said to himself: "I didn''t expect that I, Hang Chen, have a rich cousin! Well developed, well developed!"


    As soon as he heard this, black lines flashed on Wen Xu''s forehead. He had memories of this little cousin, Wen Xu, but now the little cousin standing in front of him had completely blown away the little girl in her memory.


    It''s not that Wen Xu doesn''t like her little cousin now, but that she can''t accept it all of a sudden. The little girl in my memory who was like a baby, the little follower who sticks to her buttocks all day long, has grown so big now, and she''s always One cool one.


    Now Hang Chen is holding the glass on the window with both hands, and one leg is lifted up against the window, twisting and twisting like this. If this movement is put on other girls, Wen Xu will definitely frown, but now Her little cousin played tricks, but Wen Xu felt that her little cousin was not uneducated, but innocent.


    It has to be said that regarding the same matter, these two sets of standards fully embody the general principle of Wen Xu turning his elbows inward.


    For Wen Xu, the closest blood relatives to him are his uncle''s family. Although there is an ancestor in Wenjia Village, when it comes to blood relationship, even though Hang Xiangdong and Wen Xu''s mother, Hang Xia, are cousins, they are still brothers and sisters. It''s closer to Wen Liangzhuo''s family.


    And Wen Xu doesn''t know what''s going on here, the more she looks at this little cousin, the more she loves her in her heart. This love is not the love between men and women, but the kind of care and love that brother has for his sister, as well as that kind of indulgence. Even Wen Xu herself didn''t realize that she still has such signs, but now she just thinks that although her little cousin is talkative and has a bit of a personality, she doesn''t bother her, but is very cute.


    "Wow, it''s so abnormal. Your bathroom is actually made of glass, and the inside is transparent. You are so messed up." Turning around, I saw the large bathroom on the left, and through the glass wall between the ears, directly After seeing the bathroom thoroughly, the little girl rushed to the bathroom with another wow.


    The warm bathroom looks transparent now, but if the people inside want to keep outsiders from seeing it, it''s very simple. There is also a layer of frosted glass sliding doors inside, so that when you close it, you can''t see anything from the outside In the past, when Shi Shang really robbed the bathroom, the first thing he did was to close the sliding door, lest Wen Xu move a small bench to watch the happiness.


    "What a big bathtub! What a big bathtub!" The little girl also liked the big bathtub by the window at a glance.


    Standing aside to watch for a while, he said to Wen Xu: "Cousin, cousin, does your house have a swimming pool?"


    Wen Xu said with a smile after hearing this: "What does our Wenjia Village want that for? If you want to swim, there are natural swimming pools all around!"


    Wen Xu said this with a kind of complacency, but Hang Chen immediately curled his lips when he heard it: "This house doesn''t have a swimming pool, so the style has dropped a lot! People say that they bring A mansion with a swimming pool, a mansion with a swimming pool, you don��t even have a swimming pool here, it��s a bit understated! Cousin, I��m so disappointed by you!��


    Watching the little girl stretch out her finger, there was still a look of disappointment on her little face, which made Wen Xu feel dumbfounded.


    "Okay, take a look at it by yourself. I''m going down to cook. What do you want to eat at night? Cousin''s mutton, pork and venison, as well as chicken, goose, fish, except for beef. There are other common ingredients!"


    "Do you have hot pot?" Hang Chen immediately blinked his big eyes and said with anticipation: "The spicy one, it''s better to have belly leaves or something like that."


    "I really don''t have belly leaves at the moment. If you want to eat, I''ll have someone bring them over tomorrow. If you want to eat hot pot tonight, let''s eat some ordinary ones. What do you think of starting with mutton rolls and venison rolls? "Where can Wen Xu find belly leaves for her for a while? Wen Xu has pork belly at home, but Wen Xu doesn''t have cow basil leaves. There is no such thing as a cow at home!


    "Okay, let''s get along!" Hang Chen nodded and said.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu went out of the house to ask the uncle and his wife for their opinions.


    "We''re fine, but won''t it be too troublesome to eat hot pot now?" Li Yumei asked.


    Wen Xu quickly said: "It''s nothing, I think eating hot pot is easier than cooking, almost all the dishes are ready-made! My cousin specifically said that I want to eat spicy food, so let''s eat spicy food?"


    Hang Xiangdong quickly said: "That won''t work, we can''t stand that girl''s taste, let''s eat something lighter, and make a special pot for her, she eats something suitable, and we feel that our mouths are burning."


    "She can eat spicy food?" Wen Xu asked.


    Li Yumei joked: "If she didn''t look like us, we would have to sue the hospital to see if she gave us the wrong baby when she was born. The two of us don''t eat spicy food, and we gave birth to one who can eat spicy food." , almost every meal is spicy or unpleasant!"


    Hearing what my aunt said, Wen Xu laughed twice, and after chatting with his uncle and his wife, Wen Xu went downstairs to the kitchen to prepare hot pot.


    Wen Xu has all the things here. Anyway, there are all kinds of vegetables in the space. I took a little of each and it was two or three baskets. The most important thing was meat. There happened to be two days ago in the refrigerator. A batch of meat in the freezer is ready to be taken out now, and the meat rolls can be planed directly on the plane.


    Wen Xu''s bottom pot has a special recipe, it will only be better than the one in the store, not to mention worse, first boil the bottom pot, and then Wen Xu starts shaving the meat.


    Within five minutes of Wen Xu''s busy work here, Li Yumei came down from upstairs and came to the kitchen.


    "No, auntie, I have nothing to do here, just wash the vegetables." Wen Xu said immediately when she saw her aunt rolled up her sleeves and came over to help.


    Li Yumei reached out and took the basket on the operating table: "It''s okay, your uncle will clean it up, and besides, the two of us don''t have anything, most of it belongs to the girl. Where is the vegetable sink here?"


    "Over there!" Hearing what she said, Wen Xu also understood that it would be a bit too much to be too polite, so he raised his finger.

 Chapter 390： crazy spicy

    "It''s time to eat, it''s time to eat, the two upstairs are coming down to eat!" Li Yumei shouted upstairs while wiping her hands with her apron.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As soon as Li Yumei''s voice fell, there was a rush of footsteps in the stairwell, Hang Chen ran downstairs while still saying: "It''s finally time for dinner, I''m starving to death!"


    Hearing what her daughter said, Li Yumei couldn''t help but smiled and said to her: "I know how to eat all day long. This is not at our own house, but at your cousin''s house. Even if it is pretending, you have to put on a show!"


    "Pretend what you want, people pretend wherever they live, how tiring, and I don''t think my cousin is a person who cares too much about small things! He won''t say anything about me." Hang Chen muttered confidently and went to the restaurant.


    When I arrived at the restaurant, I saw a copper mandarin duck pot placed in the center of the small round table. Now the charcoal fire in the pot was also on fire, and the bottom of the two pots, one red and one white, turned up slightly. It is a dish full of shabu-shabu.


    "Wow!" Hang Chen took a look here, and was immediately attracted by the four plates of meat. This amount is estimated to be able to change three points of the hot pot restaurant. Not only is the portion sufficient, but the meat also looks good. With an inexplicable bright, very attractive.


    Just about to sit down, Hang Chen heard movement at the door of the house, turned his head, and saw a big dog entering the house with a basin in its mouth, followed by two fluffy and weird puppies , Behind the puppy, there is another big dog with a basin in its mouth.


    The first big dog made Hang Chen feel a little scared, not only because the dog was big, but mainly because the dog was very fierce, the fur on its body was a bit dirty, it looked ugly, and its mouth and tongue were full of scars. Black. The last dog was different, it looked like a street dog husky, very appetizing to Hang Chen, the girl looked at it intently, and there was a small light in her eyes.


    "Cousin, cousin, is this a husky in your house!" Hang Chen''s eyes are now fixed on the scum, and he keeps asking Wen Xu, at this moment the little girl seems to have forgotten all the dishes on the table.


    Wen Xu thought it was strange, but since she asked, she told her the truth: "It''s not a husky, huskies aren''t that big, it''s a combination of husky and Alaska, with a bit of Samoyed blood, anyway, it''s a husky , looks like a husky, but this figure is beyond the standard Alaska, even one size bigger than Alaska."


    "I''ve always wanted to raise a husky, but my parents just don''t agree!" Hang Chen walked towards the scum, as if he wanted to reach out to touch him, but he was afraid that the scum would bite. You must know that the scum is not small, and it seems that he can To bluff some people who don''t know the truth, so Hang Chen''s face suddenly became tangled.


    Hang Xiangdong just came down from upstairs at this time, and heard his daughter complaining that he would not let her keep a dog, so he said: "They all live in high-rise buildings, what kind of dog do you have, and noisy neighbors also have opinions!"


    "Many people have dogs in their homes, but ours doesn''t allow them," Hang Chen said.


    "Other people''s homes are other people''s homes, let''s not do such unethical things!"


    Speaking of this, Hang Xiangdong explained to Wen Xu: "You know the building we live in, the school''s fund-raising room, the sound insulation is not very good, our family upstairs has a dog, and their dog in the middle of the night As soon as we ran, our family could hear it clearly, if our family raises one, what will the people downstairs do, they won''t suffer from our crimes!"


    Wen Xu smiled and echoed his uncle and said: "It is true that some dogs are not suitable for living in a unit building. Dogs that like to bark or are too big are not very suitable. Firstly, the small place is not good for dogs, and secondly, it is a burden for neighbors." trouble!"


    Hang Chen didn''t agree with his father and his cousin''s point of view. He pursed his lips while listening, acting as if he didn''t want to hear it, but continued to look at the scum, as if the scum was like a handsome little boy in her eyes. Fresh meat, like a handsome man.


    Seeing her appearance, Wen Wen didn''t know what she wanted to do, so she smiled and said: "Touch it casually, he doesn''t bite, let me tell you the truth, he is more scared when he sees you than you see him, don''t Seeing how big it is, it is actually useless, a little dog can bark and chase it all over the place, it has no other skills other than running around in the den!"


    Hearing that Wen Xu said he would not bite, Hang Chen plucked up his courage and stretched out his hand to the scum, who was waiting for the meal at this time, and had no time to talk to a stranger like Hang Chen, with two small round eyes staring at him all the time. looking at the meat on the table in the restaurant.


    Hang Chen touched the soft fur on the scum, and felt that the oily and slippery hair was very comfortable to touch, and seeing that the scum did not bite his posture, he became more courageous after scratching a few times, and started Rubbing the scum''s forehead, scratching the scum''s chin, and even stroked the scum''s tail.


    The scum has always been the one that uncles don''t love and grandma don''t love. Suddenly someone treats me so well, but I still feel a little uncomfortable all of a sudden. After being scratched by Hang Chen twice, the basin in his mouth fell to the ground with a clang. The puppy looked at Hang Chen''s indescribable confusion, and was a little confused about the situation.


    Originally, everyone was scratching the pillars, even if it was a scum who stretched his head over, at most people would just scratch it twice, not to mention the master Wen Xu, even the children in the village didn''t like dogs like scum, the whole Wen Xu The villagers in Jiacun''s pursuit of Dongliang are as obvious to all as their dislike of the scum, and even the scum themselves probably understand it in their hearts.


    Now a person popped up out of the blue, hugged and hugged me, and scratched his chin, that''s a good one. Does this make the scum not confused? The last time he enjoyed this treatment, the scum wasn''t called a scum, and he didn''t live in Wenjia Village. Instead, he lived in a community in Mingzhu and was a pet dog.


    "Good dog, good dog!"


    Hang Chen''s current appearance, in Wen Xu''s eyes, is close to hugging a scum and kissing wildly.


    "Okay, stop messing with the dog, wash your hands, and eat!" Hang Xiangdong said to his daughter with a straight face.


    Hang Chen let go of the dog, honestly went to wash his hands, and then sat down on the edge of the table.


    Waiting for uncle to take a seat, Wen Xu took a bottle of white wine and opened it: "Uncle, aunt, let''s drink a little today? It''s a good idea, let''s do it according to our own amount, and I won''t persuade you to drink, okay?"


    Hang Xiangdong said with a smile: "Okay, Yumei, you should drink less, it''s rare to be happy today. When I came here, I was always worried about Daxu''s affairs, thinking about whether the business is good, and whether the living conditions are still the same Ah, it''s all right now, everything is a hundred times better than I thought! Now I put my heart firmly in my stomach!"


    Li Yumei said to Wen Xu: "Okay, I''ll just have a drink or two to join in the fun. Da Xu, you don''t know that your uncle hardly slept in the past two days. I woke up a few times and found him wide open. I looked at the ceiling a few times, so today you asked him to drive and he didn��t dare to drive. One is that the car is expensive and the other is that he really didn��t sleep well. If he can��t stop talking about you, he��s fine now, Daxu He is relieved that he is living happily ever after!"


    Wen Xu said quickly after hearing this: "Uncle, I''m to blame for this, I didn''t tell you in detail! I''ll apologize to you first!"


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, she filled the wine glass in front of her and drank it all in one gulp.


    "What kind of apology is the family!" Hang Xiangdong said happily.


    The old man is really happy for his nephew. When he came here, he thought about this and that. He originally thought that Wen Xu''s life here was not very good, so he came here this time with other thoughts, thinking that if Wen Xu had a good life Not good, let Wen Xu and the two of them go to the capital to develop, and even Hang Xiangdong cheekily slapped his former students and classmates, trying to find a good unit for this nephew in the capital. But he also knew that Wen Xu''s stubborn temperament would most likely not be willing to make a living under his protection. So when it came, what Hang Xiangdong was thinking about was how to persuade Wen Xu when he had to help him.


    Now everything is fine, my nephew''s business is doing well here, and the living conditions in the capital are incomparable. If such a big house is put in the capital, at least it will cost hundreds of millions. I have a daughter-in-law, but my nephew is still young, in his late thirties, so there is no rush to marry a daughter-in-law.


    "Parents, cousin, when can we eat? My stomach is so hungry, shall we eat first?" Hang Chen held chopsticks in his hand, put them in his mouth and bit them lightly, and chatted to the table. The three people said non-stop.


    Wen Xin smiled and said: "You are free to eat whatever you want, if you think it is not enough, I have more here! Open up and eat!"


    Hang Chen heard this and said, "Then I won''t be polite!"


    After finishing speaking, the little girl stretched out her chopsticks to the sliced ??mutton rolls, picked up a roll and put it in the bottom of the spicy pot to rinse. The room was air-conditioned and the temperature was around 20 degrees, but the pot was very hot. The mutton rolls After the soup was shaken a few times, it was cooked through.


    When Hang Chen''s chopsticks picked up the meat, there was a layer of red oil on the meat, which looked spicy enough.


    But Hang Chen put the sliced ??meat in his mouth, chewed it a few times and said, "Cousin, add a little more spicy, it tastes good but not spicy enough."


    "Isn''t that spicy enough?" Wen Xu was startled by the girl''s words. Wen Xu didn''t know how to adjust the ingredients. This kind of spiciness is the hottest that he can accept. The little girl is going to make an embarrassment, who knows that this girl is not spicy enough.


    Wen Xu pushed away the chair and stood up, took out a bottle of hot sauce from the hanging cabinet and put it in front of Hang Chen: "Try this, if it''s not enough, dip a little more, if it''s too spicy, dip a little less, don''t worry." Add it to the pot, if you add it to the pot, I won��t be able to eat it.��


    Hang Chen looked at the hot sauce and said, "What''s so delicious about this thing, it''s not tasty at all."


    Looking at the red chili sauce in the bottle, Hang Chen thought it was bought from the market, and it was the kind that wasn''t up to the mark. You could tell from the packaging that it wasn''t very good, so he complained casually.


    "Try it, this is the chili sauce I made by myself with a small stone mill. I put three or five of these kinds of peppers in the base. Don''t look at the red ones. It''s these three or five red peppers that are really spicy. !"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Hang Chen dubiously opened the lid of the hot sauce, then picked out a little bit with chopsticks and put it in his mouth.


    The moment the hot sauce entered his mouth, Hang Chen''s complexion suddenly changed a little, but he didn''t spit it out, but continued to chew, and kept sucking in his mouth while chewing: "It''s delicious, this The chili is strong enough!"


    Talking about it, Hang Chen also said to Wen Xu: "Give my cousin a thumbs up!"


    Seeing her appearance, Wen Xu finally realized deeply why the uncle and his wife said before cooking that the girl seemed to have embraced the wrong girl. The little girl Hang Chen can indeed eat spicy food, not just ordinary ones, but giant ones. Spicy, even the Funan and Sichuan people who claim to be the most spicy can��t stand this hot sauce. This girl actually picked up the second chopstick after eating one chopstick. I don��t know what this girl��s stomach is made of. .


    Satisfied the cousin''s desire to eat spicy food, and the little girl dipped here and there, and after a while the red pot was warm and she couldn''t eat it, so she had to eat the white soup pot with her uncle and aunt.


    Hang Chen ate hard, Wen Xu and Hang Xiangdong''s nephew and uncle plus Li Yumei, and the three of them chatted while eating. Wen Xu mainly talked about the current situation in Wenjia Village, and Hang Xiangdong listened carefully, asking questions from time to time. ask.


    Aww! Ow! Ow!


    Just as everyone was talking about the enthusiasm, the scum who was eating well suddenly howled loudly, jumping around while howling, as if going crazy!


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu didn''t know what happened, the scum had never been in such a situation before, and today he suddenly fell ill, which really made Wen Xu a little dumbfounded.


    But Wen Xu quickly came to his senses, afraid that the scum had gone crazy, and even more afraid that it would hurt his uncle''s family, so without saying a word, he rushed over and picked up the scum that was jumping around, and was hugged by Wen Xu At the time, the scum was still struggling like crazy, howling while struggling. Wen Xu subconsciously hugged it tightly, regardless of whether it struggled or not, she just picked it up and ran to the door of the house.


    As soon as he got out of the house, he immediately threw the scum into the yard, watching it continue to hop around like crazy in the yard.


    Just when Wen Xu couldn''t figure it out, the little cousin''s voice came from beside him: "Cousin, it seems to be fed meat dipped in hot sauce!"


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. I was careful before, but this time it was easy. It hit my leg with its head, and I threw it to it subconsciously..." Hang Chen said.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu didn''t know what to say. Not to mention the sauce that the little cousin ate, it was the spicy soup in the original hot pot, the scum would tremble after eating it, not to mention the hot sauce that the little cousin raved about, let alone the scum, Wen Xu guessed that if he let When he got to his mouth, he must be jumping up and down like a scum!

 Chapter 391： freak scum

    Just when Wen Xu was about to find a way to relieve the scum from being hurt, the scum cleverly found a solution by himself, and directly inserted his mouth into the sink in the yard.


    Gollum! grunt!


    The scum directly stuck most of his head under the water surface, blowing the water bubbles constantly, even if the light in the yard was not good, Wen Xin could still clearly hear the sound of the water in the sink constantly turning and bubbling.


    Hang Chen heard the movement of the scum, and asked Wen Xu: "What is it doing?"


    "This guy is blowing bubbles, I guess he wants to wash away the spicy taste in his mouth with water!"


    Seeing that the scum stopped jumping and making trouble, Wen Xu concentrated on blowing water in the sink, so she said to Hang Chen and the uncle and aunt who came out with her, "It''s okay, let''s go in and continue eating!"


    "Are you all right?" Hang Xiangdong was a little embarrassed, and asked Wen Xu after glaring at Hang Chen. As soon as he arrived today, he nearly drove his nephew''s dog crazy, and Hang Xiangdong was a little annoyed.


    "What can happen to it, it''s fine!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Although she complained a little to her cousin, the matter passed after a gust of wind. I believe she did it unintentionally, not on purpose, and the scum didn''t have to worry about her life, and she is still alive and kicking.


    Just when Wen Xu was the last one to enter the house, the voice of the third brother Wen Shida came from the door: "Shixu, Shixu, was it called by a scum just now? Why is the voice so strange, can something happen?"


    "Third brother! Is this arguing with you? It''s okay, it''s just that this guy ate a chili with his mouth open," Wen Wen said.


    "Oh, no wonder you scream like a butcher. By the way, I heard that Uncle Xiang Dong is here?"


    "Wen Shida?" Hang Xiangdong heard Wen Xu calling him third brother, and he recognized him after a few glances at the light on the eaves at the door.


    "Uncle Xiang Dong, hello"


    "I''m fine, how about you?" Hang Xiangdong said with a smile: "Have you eaten, and if you haven''t eaten, go into the house and talk?"


    "You haven''t finished your meal yet? Then I won''t go in. I''m enjoying the cool in the small garden on the west side with a group of people. When I heard the scum screaming, I thought something happened at home, so I came here Look, it''s fine if there''s nothing wrong, it''s fine if there''s nothing wrong," Wen Shida said with a smile.


    Hang Xiangdong sincerely invited: "Come in and have a drink or two, even if you don''t eat, you can chat, we haven''t seen each other for many years!"


    "There is no need to eat. If you are talking, after you finish eating, move a stool and let''s chat while enjoying the coolness. Do you remember the scene like this before?" Wen Shida said with a smile.


    Hang Xiangdong said: "Why don''t you remember! At that time, when it was summer, every household would bring a small bed and a small sheet to the wheat field to enjoy the cool. At that time, there was no fan or air conditioner in the house, and almost all the big guys After twelve o��clock, wait for the heat in the house to dissipate before going home to sleep! Anyway, as long as there was a moon and stars in the sky at that time, I would not go home, so I had to stay on the wheat field and sleep till the end It must be daybreak."


    After finishing speaking, Hang Xiangdong asked Wen Shida, "Still in the wheat field?"


    "It''s not the wheat field. Now it rains every evening. There is no way to go to the wheat field. It''s very muddy. Now we have a better place. Do you remember Er Dezi and San Mao''s family before?" Wen Shida asked.


    Hang Xiangdong nodded and said, "Why don''t you remember!"


    "The two of them have moved away, and now their old house has been pushed and turned into a place to chat and enjoy the cool air. Anyway, you walk west along the road, and you don''t have to notice it. We will wait there You, there are so many people! Come here after dinner?!" Wen Shida said with a smile, waved to Hang Xiangdong, then turned and left the door of Wen''s house.


    Watching Wen Shida leave, Hang Xiangdong said a little disappointed: "Now everyone enjoys the cool air, isn''t it a wheat field?"


    For Hang Xiangdong, the wheat field in summer is full of memories, and now everyone gathers together to cool off in summer, but the absence of the wheat field makes him feel that there is a fly in the ointment.


    Wen Xu hurriedly explained to his uncle: "Don''t worry about it. Before my cousin starts school, the wheat field must be done well. After it is done, the rain will not affect it at all. Now the main thing is to do it every evening. Rain, and the wheat field is soil-pressed, so it is naturally muddy. In fact, this is because everyone has lived a better life. In the past, even people went up to run in such a wheat field. Now no one wants to go out for a walk and go back. There is mud on the ground, so no one wants to go there to cool off."


    Hearing what his nephew said, Hang Xiangdong laughed, nodded and said: "Yes, yes, everyone''s life is better, that''s really good. If it is always like decades ago, then this society will be worse." There''s a big problem!"


    The uncle and nephew entered the room while talking, sat back at the table and continued to eat.


    About ten minutes later, Wen Xu heard the sound of the scum calling the door outside.


    "Cousin, I''ll drive!"


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to stand up to open the door, the girl Hang Chen immediately stood up, pushed the chair away after saying a word, ran to the door of the house, turned the door lightly, and the door opened. The scum''s figure squeezed in through the crack of the door in an instant.


    "Good boy! Sorry?"


    Hang Chen saw the scum, and immediately apologized in a low voice. The scum didn''t hold grudges, went into the house and rubbed on Hang Chen''s legs twice, then walked straight towards his basin.


    Waiting for Hang Chen to sit back in his seat, Wen Xu found out after a while that the girl was making small movements again and again, covering her with her arm, she started feeding the dog again.


    "If you don''t eat it yourself, others won''t eat it!" Li Yumei was a little angry when she saw that such good meat was being fed to the dog under the table by her daughter.


    For people of their generation who have suffered and suffered poverty before, how can dogs be fed like humans, this is pure waste of food! This time Li Yumei didn''t just talk, her whole face turned serious.


    Wen Xu saw that the girl Hang Chen had shrunk her head, and she was obviously a little afraid of the stern-faced mother, so she started to haha: "It''s okay, auntie, I don''t have anything here, just a lot of meat! "


    After finishing speaking, he said to Hang Chen: "Don''t keep feeding it meat, feed it something else, this dog will eat anything, let me tell you this, scrambled eggs with leeks, without rice, this stuff is delicious. You can fill your stomach full!"


    "No way!" Hang Chen asked in surprise.


    In her mind, dogs either eat meat or food. Where have I heard that dogs also eat scrambled eggs with leeks? Isn��t that an adult!


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Hang Chen couldn''t believe it. He stretched out his hand to pick up a few spinach, rinsed them in the clear soup pot, waited for the spinach to change color, and threw it into the scum''s basin beside him. Then stretched his head and waited to see the reaction of the scum.


    Who knew that the scum didn''t hesitate at all when he saw the spinach, and just licked it into his mouth and started chewing it. After a while, the spinach was eaten by it, and after eating, he raised his head and looked eagerly. Looking at Hang Chen, he couldn''t stop licking his lips and wagging his tail gently, which meant: new here, hurry up and get some food for the uncle, didn''t you see that I ran out of food here!


    "Really!"


    Hang Chen seems to have discovered some new world here, so he didn''t eat it himself, and started cooking to feed the scum, this time it was mainly vegetables, anyway, as long as there is something on the table, including tofu, the girl will give it to him. The scum was fed, but in the end she was not full yet, so she just fed the scum first.


    "Come back, come back!" Hang Chen picked up a few slices of potatoes with the chopsticks in his hand, and when he was about to throw them on the ground, he found that the dog next to him was gone, so he turned his head and looked around, and found that the scum was holding a basin in his mouth and was facing the door Let''s go, so he yelled out immediately.


    Wen Xu saw that she was focused on turning the scum back, so she persuaded: "Forget it, you''d better eat, at this time two cows can''t pull it back!"


    Just as Wen Xu said this, he suddenly realized that the scum had turned around! This guy honestly walked back to Hang Chen''s side with the basin in his mouth while he was dumbfounded, put the basin on the ground, sat on the edge of Hang Chen''s chair, and then put his chin on Hang Chen''s lap.


    "Huh!" Wen Xu didn''t know what to say now.


    This is a situation that has never happened before. When the scum stick rarely listens to people''s words, even if Wen Nu asks it to do something, it still has to blow its beard and stare, or it has to be a real threat of force. Who knows today''s temper It changed unexpectedly. After Hang Chen yelled twice, he turned his head. It was nothing more than turning his head, and he still looked reluctant to part with Hang Chen.


    "It likes me!"


    Hang Chen proudly stretched out the dog''s head that was groping the scum on his lap, and said to Wen Xu and his parents.


    Li Yumei smiled: "If you feed the dog like this, it will be strange if the dog doesn''t like you! Most of the meat rolls on the plate went into the dog''s stomach."


    "Hey!" Hang Chen smiled embarrassedly.


    Now that the scum is full, Hang Chen concentrates on the dishes on the table. Of course, her main target is meat. Whether it''s venison, pork, or mutton, she almost always refuses anyone who comes. The girl''s food intake made Wen Xu burst into tongues secretly, like a small bottomless pit, eating more than herself, and when she turned her face, half of the plate of mutton had already bottomed out.


    Wen Xu can be considered sensible, seeing that she didn''t intend to stop, so she got up and shaved half of the plate after she had finished eating the mutton and venison first.


    "what!"


    Twenty minutes later, Hang Chen put down his chopsticks, leaned back on the chair, sighed, rubbed his stomach and said, "I''m full, I''m full!"


    "If you don''t eat enough, you will scare your brother! Whose girl can eat like you!" Li Yumei glanced at her daughter and said with a sigh.


    Hang Chen didn''t mind either, he had a very good mentality, and he didn''t have any cold faces because his mother scolded him in front of everyone, and said with a smile: "If you want to blame, blame the meat from my cousin''s house. I have eaten such delicious meat!"


    After finishing speaking, the little girl sighed: "What if I keep my mouth in my mouth here? After I go to school, I eat in the cafeteria all day. I guess I have to come to my cousin once a week, just for these delicious meats." Meat!"


    "That''s no need, I have business here in Mingzhu, and I will introduce someone to you when the time comes, if you want to eat something, call him and ask their chef to make it, and go directly to his shop when the time comes Just eat it!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Xu was talking about Zhao Defang''s restaurant. In terms of the relationship between Wen Xu and him, his little cousin ate at his place every day, and he couldn''t pick anyone out. On the contrary, he didn''t know how happy he was, just like what Hang Xiangdong said, human feelings Debt is the hardest to repay, so how should Wen Xu and Zhao Defang repay it? Wen Xu arranged for Hang Chen to go over to have a meal, which was also to give them a chance. They can''t ask for it, how can they have any opinions!


    Hearing what his nephew said, Hang Xiangdong immediately waved his hand to disagree, the older generation has the principles of the older generation, so he said: "You can''t do this, this girl has a cheeky face, if she is close, she might really go there every day! "


    After finishing speaking to Wen Xu, he said to his daughter: "Don''t go, you are giving your brother''s favor to others, and now the debt of favor in this society is the most difficult to repay!"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard it, he understood that his uncle was really thinking about himself, so he explained: "It''s okay, all the dishes from him are for me, so I''ll just give him a little more when the time comes, and I have a relationship with him." That''s right, it can be said that they were supported together, there is not so much particularity, and we all know about the meals at school! The more frequently my cousin goes to him, the happier he is probably!"


    "Then you can''t treat yourself like your own family!" A person like Hang Xiangdong has been afraid of causing trouble to others all his life, so naturally he will not take advantage of others for no reason.


    "Uncle, have you finished eating?" Wen Xu watched Hang Xiangdong put down his chopsticks, so he changed the subject and changed the conversation to enjoying the cool air.


    "Why don''t you take the chair to cool off now?"


    "This..." Hang looked eastward at the things on the table.


    Li Yumei said with a smile: "Stop pretending, when have you ever worked at home, go and chat with your old friends, I am here!"


    After finishing speaking, he said to Wen Xu: "You guys go too, I''ll clean it up here!"


    "I''ll stay and help you!"


    Li Yumei pushed her warmly: "You take your uncle, I can''t do this kind of work anymore? Then the aunt is too useless!"


    Just like that, the three people who were full, each carrying a bamboo folding recliner, walked towards the small garden to enjoy the cool.


    After passing the gate of Mr. Chi''s house, crossing a small bridge, and passing two or three houses, we arrived at a small garden where we can enjoy the cool air. It is said that the small garden has no walls, only a circle of green plants, and most of the places are pruned. The lawn is neat and tidy, with a back-shaped flagstone floor in the middle, and pebbles in the middle that can be stepped on and exercised.


    At this time, there were quite a lot of people in the small garden, not to mention the stone slabs in the middle, and even the lawns on both sides. Everyone chatted together in small groups, and some people had radios beside them. Listening to songs or storytelling, the whole small garden has a serene and peaceful atmosphere.

 Chapter 392： enjoy the cool air

    Today is the first day Wen Xu has come out to enjoy the cool air with everyone. Usually at this time, Wen Xu naturally has something to be busy with. When Zhuo Yiqing was there before, the two of them were bored somewhere in the house. Now that his girlfriend is Shi Shangzhen, this is usually the time to watch TV, and of course there will be fights, so Wen Xu has no time to hang out with these old men to cool off.


    But when I came here today, I found it quite interesting. The old men are all gathered together, for example, those who like to listen to storytelling are in a corner. Everyone sits on the belongings they brought, and listens to the radio with their eyes closed. The Sui and Tang Dynasties mentioned by Mr. Shan Tianfang, the radio is now talking about the story of Pei Yuanqing, one of the Eight Great Hammers of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, and it is also about martial arts. Mr. Shan on the radio said that it is full of flowers and very lively. A group of people are also fascinated by it.


    A distance of about 20 meters from the group listening to storytelling, two people were playing chess under a street lamp, and Wen Xu took a closer look, who else could it be if it wasn''t Mr. Chi? And the other one was actually Yu Yao.


    Two or three meters to the left of Mr. Chi, there was a group of people surrounding a small square table. The table was not big, only fifty or sixty centimeters square. He was sitting and playing poker lively, and there were six or seven people standing beside him watching. From time to time, someone made a move, pointing out which cards to play.


    In the south corner, a group of old men like to listen to operas. What they listen to is not Peking opera but local operas that are popular here. They are sung in dialect. Mainly because as a young man, Wen Xu couldn''t stand that kind of slow-humming tune, singing a single sentence for a long time would cause him to suffer from a heart attack.


    As for the central circle of the garden, it is a reserved place for the old lady to play with her grandsons and granddaughters. They are holding each other in their hands, or chasing after the grass. From time to time, there will be a sound of "be careful" from all around. Son, don''t run so fast and so on, accompanied by the childish giggling laughter.


    The whole small square is really lively.


    "That''s great!" Hang Xiangdong looked at the excitement in the garden, and his face was full of smiles like a spring breeze. For a person of his age, this scene is the most palatable, and I couldn''t be happier.


    "Uncle Hang?"


    Wen Shida, who was sitting not far away and listening to the book, saw Hang Xiangdong coming, and immediately greeted him: "Come, sit with us!"


    Wen Shida is next to Wen Shiqing. Except for these two, they are all younger, but they are about the same age. If it weren''t for everyone, they wouldn''t get together to listen to storytelling. Since they are about the same age, it is impossible not to know Hang Xiangdong who has been in Wenjia Village for more than ten years!


    Wen Shiqing looked at Hang Xiangdong and said, "Uncle Hang, you can see that you are getting old? Your hair has almost fallen out, and the wrinkles on your face have also risen. It looks similar to us!"


    Hang Xiangdong put his chair next to Wen Shiqing, and said with a smile: "It must be about the same, we are not a few years older, right?"


    Hang Xiangdong couldn''t remember what Wen Shiqing''s name was. He seemed to have an impression, but after all, he hadn''t been back for more than ten years, and everyone''s appearance had grown older over the years, so he didn''t dare to recognize him for a while.


    Wen Shida thought for a while and said: "Uncle Hang is a little younger than Shiqing, two years younger!"


    "Yes, it happens to be two years younger, and our birthdays are in the same month. But Uncle Hang, people say that people in the city look young, so it won''t work if you put it here." Wen Shiqing joked with a smile.


    When Hang Xiangdong heard that Wen Shida was called Shiqing, he naturally knew that it was Wen Shiqing, so he replied with a smile: "Where am I from the city? No, when I��m at home, if I can��t drink stick noodle porridge three times a week, I feel like something is missing this week.��


    "That''s right, I eat stick noodles every other day or two, and it''s sure that if it''s stone-ground, the machine will make it smell bad, and I don''t feel like grinding my throat..."


    When a group of old men talked about stick noodles, everyone became energetic, and they didn''t know what to say about the stick noodles, and they all held a meeting like Kai Yi Ku Si Tian.


    "Uncle, I''ll go over there and have a sit down" Wen Xu didn''t want to hear them continue talking about it, and if they talked about it, it would probably involve things about their youth. Wen Xin was not a participant, so naturally he couldn''t understand their feelings.


    Just as Wen Xu was about to leave, Wen Shiqing saw Hang Chen following Wen Xu, so he opened his mouth and asked, "Is this your daughter?"


    Hang Chen immediately sweetened his mouth when he heard it, and said very politely: "Hi Uncle!"


    "Hey! You can''t call me that, you call me and my father like that for a lifetime, you can call me old brother, it''s not that I''m an old man and I''m an old cucumber painted green to pretend to be young, but in fact it is!"


    Wen Shiqing finished speaking with a smile, stretched out his hand and put it beside him: "What''s more, these people with white beards are all from your nephew''s generation!"


    Hang Chen stared straight at this moment. She grew up in the capital and lived in a Tongzilou. She had seen this kind of posture there. An old man with a white beard in his fifties or sixties, even though he was just eighteen years old The little girl is called Auntie? Now Hang Chen feels weird when he thinks about it.


    But Hang Chen was afraid that the old man named Wen Shiqing in front of him would make fun of him, so he turned his eyes on Hang Xiangdong, and found that his father was not paying attention to him, so he looked at his cousin Wen Xu again.


    Wen Xu nodded and said: "There is no way, we are seniors!"


    "There is no way to do this. The small is the long. From ten or so generations ago, Shixu''s ancestor was the youngest among the ancestor''s sons, and then the youngest was passed down to this generation. The gap is huge. Hang Xiaomei, do you understand what I mean?" Wen Shiqing asked after explaining to Hang Chen.


    Hang Chen is also very smart, nodded and said: "I understand, the young ones get married late and have children late, and each generation stays late for one or two years. After ten or so lifetimes, it must be one or two generations late!"


    "As expected of a college student, he is smart!" Wen Shiqing patted his thigh and praised Hang Chen. The old man didn''t know why he became a chatterbox today, so he started to be a good teacher.


    "You guys are talking, I''ll go shopping!" Wen Xu said.


    Hang Chen immediately said, "Brother, I''ll go shopping with you too!"


    So the two cousins ??just moved the stools and looked around. Naturally, Wen Xu and Hang Chen were not interested in listening to the play. As for watching a group of elders and grandchildren, they were even less interested. In the end, Wen Xu took Hang Chen with him. Sitting next to old master Chi and Yu Yao, watching the two play chess.


    Just sitting down, Wen Xu took out a bottle of mosquito repellent from his pocket, and handed it to Hang Chen.


    "what?"


    "Mosquito water!"


    "Why is it so bad, a bit smoky"


    He took the bottle from Wen Xu''s hand, and as soon as he opened the lid, Hang Chen was smelled by the smell from the bottle. It''s not that it smells bad, but the smell of the water seems to be too fragrant, a bit pungent Yes, after opening it and smelling it, Hang Chen put the lid back on.


    "I don''t spray this thing, if you want to spray it, you spray it!"


    After hearing this, old man Chi turned his head to look at Hang Chen and said, "little girl, if you don''t spray it now, you will suffer later. The mosquitoes here are not as gentle as in the city! Let''s put it this way, usually These days, these mosquitoes gnaw on pigskin and livestock skins, the best and the best, that is, to bite us old guys twice, which is considered a Chinese New Year treat! Now you, a young girl, come here and sit, If you don��t spray mosquito repellent, then the mosquitoes caught a rare meal tonight!��


    Hearing what the old man said was interesting, Hang Chen laughed along with him. After speaking, he took out a small plastic bottle from his pocket, shook it at Wen Wen and everyone, and said triumphantly, "I''ve been prepared for a long time. Mosquito repellent toilet water!"


    Looking at the thing in her hand, Wen Nu shook her head and said, "This thing doesn''t work! The mosquitoes here don''t like that at all! Be good, spray a little."


    "I don''t spray that!" Hang Chen immediately said: "My classmate''s mother brought this thing back from Japan. It''s very effective at repelling mosquitoes. It''s sure to be more effective than the one in your hand!"


    Wen Xu saw that she was so confident, so she stopped trying to persuade her, and was going to speak with facts. After the girl had tasted the mosquitoes in Wenjia Village at night, she knew that the mosquito repellent toilet water outside would not be able to stop the mosquitoes in Wenjia Village from eating.


    Sprayed some on her body, on her feet, especially on the exposed parts, and even a little on the back of her neck. Only then did she see the chess game between Yu Yao and Mr. Chi.


    It''s been raining for about an hour now, and in less than two hours, the temperature has dropped, and now it''s almost 267 degrees outside, with a slight breeze blowing, which makes the whole person feel relaxed , compared with the scorching sun and sweaty back during the day, it is the time when the pores are comfortable and the whole body is refreshed.


    "Old man, you are in danger!" Wen Xu folded his arms, looked at the chess game and soon realized that the old man''s current situation was not good.


    "What do you know!"


    Yu Yao saw that Wen Xu reached out to say something, and immediately raised his hand to block Wen Xu: "You are a real gentleman who watches chess without talking, don''t talk, just watch your chess honestly, okay?"


    Wen Xu nodded with a smile and said repeatedly: "My fault, my fault, I don''t say you continue!"


    Hang Chen is not interested in listening to books, and he may not be very interested in playing chess. After watching old master Chi and Yu Yao take two or three steps, he lay down on the recliner, closed his eyes and prepared to rest.


    But when she lay down on the chair and was about to close her eyes, she was startled by the starry sky above her head. She felt that every star was so bright, like countless shining gems dotted in the dark blue starry sky. It reminded Hang Chen of seeing the starry sky that the teacher hung on the classroom in class.


    In the past, Hang Chen thought that only a telescope could capture such a beautiful starry sky. Only at this time did she realize that the starry sky was supposed to be so beautiful, but too many human factors caused the original beauty to be covered by thick sand and dust, making it difficult for children as young as her to be so beautiful. Like the children before, you can see the starry sky when you look up.


    Immersing herself in this wonderful starry sky, Hang Chen felt that there was an indescribable tranquility all over her body for no reason. She found that the Milky Way was not what she imagined, but just countless ones. It is made up of stars with a different brightness, and what she sees now is a multicolored Milky Way, it seems that each star has a different color.


    When the feeling of the whole person is immersed in the starry sky above the head, this feeling is indescribable, as if feeling the beauty of the universe and the beauty of creation. Hang Chen felt that he felt a mysterious thing that touched his heart, but there seemed to be nothing.


    Hang Chen was attracted by the starry sky of Wenjia Village. At this moment, Hang Chen himself also attracted something. Everyone knows that mosquitoes don��t hurt when they bite, and they almost don��t feel it. But when the feeling comes, , then it will be uncomfortable.


    "oops!"


    A heart-piercing itch pulled Hang Chen back from the beautiful starry sky. Within two or three seconds, Hang Chen felt that his hands were not enough, and there were four or five itches on his feet that couldn''t be stopped. , making her wish to poke those itchy spots with the tip of a knife.

 Chapter 393： gather together

    Watching Hang Chen come down from upstairs, Wen Xu said immediately: "Why don''t you sleep one more time and get up now, my aunt told me that you can sleep until ten o''clock in the morning at least. Now that you''re up, hurry up and come over for dinner !"


    Hang Chen complained as he went downstairs: "I want to sleep, but I can''t sleep. Why are the mosquitoes here so vicious? They bit them last night and the swelling hasn''t gone away this morning. It''s still a little itchy when I scratch them!"


    Wen Xu said: "It''s nothing to do, what are you doing scratching it? Don''t scratch it, it will be bad if it is scratched, next time remember to apply mosquito repellent when you go out at night"


    Last night, this girl suffered a lot. If one or two packs is still acceptable, I don��t know if it��s because her blood is easy to **** or how to drip. In just a few minutes, she was bitten on her legs and hands. In a dozen or so places, the mosquitoes gnawed on my body like toad skin, and the toads were very ugly.


    Originally, Wen Xu saw the news that mosquitoes prefer women''s blood, and Wen Xu didn''t always believe it. After last night, Wen Xu felt that what he said seemed to make sense. Or there is no reason why these mosquitoes like to bite their cousin so much.


    "Where''s my dad, where''s my mom?" Hang Chen reached the first floor, stretched his neck and looked into the kitchen, but he didn''t find his parents, so he asked casually.


    "The old man went out for a stroll, they have finished eating, and now you are the only one left at home without eating." Wen Xu was talking, when there was a knock on the door, and there was a small childish voice.


    "Uncle Wen, here we come!" Ke Ke, the little girl, shouted loudly.


    Hearing that Ke Ke was coming, Wen Xu hurried over and opened the door to let the little guy in.


    "Morning uncle!"


    Ke Ke and Niu Niu stood at the door very politely and said hello to Wen Xu, and then they came into the room, and asked as they walked, "Uncle Wen, what do you have for breakfast this morning?"


    Suddenly seeing a stranger standing in the room, Ke Ke and Niu Niu stopped immediately, their small eyes darted around Hang Chen''s body, and then turned their heads to look at Wen Wen. Guazi was thinking about something, Wen Xu couldn''t figure it out anyway, the child''s thinking was too jumpy now.


    "This is my uncle''s cousin, Hang Chen, you can call me Sister Chen or Aunt Chen." Wen Xu introduced Hang Chen to the two children before the two little guys said something that would break her down.


    Ke Ke''s eyes fell on Hang Chen''s leg at this time, and saw the red and white spots of mosquito bites, so she pointed at Hang Chen and said, "I told you to be disobedient and not wipe the water! Look at the toad Are you skinned?"


    Hang Chen looked at the two little guys. Although the two kids were a bit dark, it was undeniable that the two kids were very strong. Although they were slightly plump, they might look fat on an adult, but they were very strong when placed on the two. The body of the little baby is just a little cute, and the eyes of the two children are big and flickering, making the two little people even more innocent.


    "What''s your name!" Hang Chen asked.


    "My name is Niu Niu, this is my sister Ke Ke" Niu Niu heard Hang Chen asking himself, and immediately answered loudly.


    After finishing speaking, Niu Niu turned his gaze to Wen Xu again, and opened his mouth to ask, "Uncle Wen, what are you having for breakfast this morning?"


    said warmly: "Pumpkin shredded cake with tofu brain"


    After speaking, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and rubbed the heads of the two little children: "Hurry up and eat!"


    Wen Xu said and took the two children and the little cousin into the kitchen.


    Because it was breakfast, and there were not many people eating, so I didn''t go to the dining table, just settled on the kitchen counter as usual, and set the dishes for the three of them.


    Niu Niu and Ke Ke often come here to eat. After sitting on the high stool, they held the bowl and took the spoon to deliver the food to their mouths without saying a word. After picking up the pumpkin shredded pie, I put it in my mouth.


    Hang Chen saw the tofu brain placed in front of him, tried to pay for it and said, "It''s tasteless, bring the hot sauce!"


    Wen Xu had no choice but to put yesterday''s hot sauce in front of her again.


    Put two spoonfuls of hot sauce into the tofu brain, Hang Chen picked up the bowl beautifully, nodded and said, "Not bad, not bad!"


    "Your stomach is hardened. It''s not bad to eat such spicy food. Let me tell you, it''s not good for your health to eat less of this kind of irritating food." Wen Wen looked at her as if she wanted to eat the pumpkin. The silk cake was changed to chili sauce pie, so he persuaded.


    When Wen Xu was talking, Niu Niu Ke Ke also put down the bowl in his hand, and looked at Hang Chen without blinking, especially Ke Ke, who saw that Hang Chen''s bowl was full of red chili sauce. They all felt that it was spicy, so they couldn''t help sitting beside her and breathing, as if the hot sauce could be transferred to her mouth with the air.


    "Eat your food, don''t watch"


    "It''s so spicy!" Ke Ke pointed at Hang Chen''s bowl and said.


    "Would you like a bite?" Seeing what she said was funny, Hang Chen immediately dug a spoonful of bean curd into his bowl, and sent it to Ke Ke.


    When Ke Ke saw the spoon coming, she immediately stretched out her palm and covered her mouth. When the little girl covered her five little fingers, she was still separated. The hand covering her face and her nose were larger than the area covering her mouth. .


    Later, when I saw that covering my mouth was no longer enough, I started to lean back, and at the same time kept shaking my head and said repeatedly: "It''s so spicy, so spicy!"


    Wen Xu saw the little girl push back hard, and Hang Chen continued to stretch the spoon towards her face as if she hadn''t figured it out yet, and couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and gave Hang Chen a twitch: "If you stretch again, she will I fell to the ground! Can you keep your eyes open when you play?"


    "Ouch! I was just teasing her!"


    After speaking, Hang Chen took back the spoon in his hand, put it in his mouth, and after swallowing it, he stretched out his hand to Coco: "We will be friends from now on."


    Ke Ke heard that Hang Chen said that he was her friend, and immediately became bright.


    For a kid like Ke Ke, it is a very happy thing to make such a big friend. Although these kids are still young, they already have things they like and things they don��t like. What they like is Make some ''upper-level'' friends. From the perspective of children, upper-level friends do not mean those who have more money, but those who are older. What they don''t like are friends who have no level, usually younger than them.


    To put it simply, among the children in the kindergarten, the children in the big class are not willing to play with the children in the middle class, and the children in the middle class are not willing to play with the children in the small class. Son down.


    As a child in the middle class, it is possible to make a ''friend'' like Hang Chen who is going to college. Naturally, I am a little proud.


    "My name is Niu Niu, my name is Niu Niu!" Seeing that his sister had made a big friend, Niu Niu couldn''t sit still immediately, and stretched out his arms and called out to Hang Chen, which meant that the relationship was obvious, and he just wanted to let Hang Chen himself said that he was also willing to be friends with him.


    Hang Chen immediately said with a smile: "We are also friends!"


    Wen Xu stood in the console, looking at the three ''friends'', one big, two young, shaking his head and laughing to himself.


    Now that we are friends, Keke started to inquire: "Sister Chen, when did you come?"


    "yesterday!"


    "Oh! We didn''t come to Uncle Wen''s place yesterday, or we could have seen you yesterday"


    Knowing a big friend for one day less made Ke Ke feel a little disappointed. When he said it, his little brows frowned, and he didn''t know how much more meat he would gain if he knew Hang Chen for one more day.


    Wen Xu asked at this time: "You two have not been normal here these days, uncle? Your mother cooked delicious food for you, so you can''t remember Uncle Wen?"


    Niu Niu sighed like a grown-up: "No, the guest from our house brought a very annoying child from the small class. My dad asked me and Ke Ke to take him to play, but his mother can''t touch this one or that one... ".


    Hearing Niu Niu''s explanation, Wen Xu now knew why the two little guys hadn''t come for a few days. It turned out that Zhou Lifeng invited a business friend to come over to play, and he also brought a little boy over, so Niu Niu and Ke Ke He was asked to accompany the young guests at home.


    Ke Ke interjected: "His mother is so annoying! As a result, we can only play with him at home, and we can''t even go out of the courtyard. After a few days, we will be bored to death. Fortunately, their house only stays for a few days. , if I stay here for another week, my little head will explode, so I''m good to go!"


    The mother of the little guest may be too protective of the child and does not let the child come out to play. If the little guest does not come out, Niu Niu and Ke Ke are naturally asked by their mother Shen Qi to stay at home and play with the little guest. This makes the two children who have always been herding sheep very uncomfortable. Originally, they would come out in the morning to hang around the village with their friends, which is equivalent to free-range children. If the guy can get used to it, it''s a ghost.


    Hang Chen watched Niu Niu and Ke Ke talking to Wen Xu, and stretched out his hands while talking. He thought it was very fresh. He had never met such children before. There were children in the community where he lived, but those children were all raped. Parents and elders are well protected.


    In Hang Chen''s opinion, these children are either a little dull or not likable, and they look like they deserve to be beaten. But Niu Niu and Ke Ke are not only cute, but also have a natural cuteness in their speech movements and expressions. When they speak, their body language is very rich, so they can''t help reaching out and pinching Coco''s little cheek.


    Ke Ke was twisted by Hang Chen, and unexpectedly changed from sitting to kneeling, knelt on the bench and stretched out her small hand to twist towards Hang Chen''s face.


    Hang Chen didn''t avoid it, he just let Keke screw his face, but he screwed the other one up too. After a while, it became a big one and a small one. The two IQs were only three years old. Stretch out your hands and play with each other''s face.


    Wen Xu doesn''t know how to describe her little cousin anymore. Originally, Wen Xu felt that she had discovered the lower limit of this girl''s rationality, but today she broke through Wen Xu''s imagination again.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, stop playing, and eat honestly!" Wen Nu simply put a little jumping bean on his head.


    Everyone tapped once, and the two urchins, big and small, were honest now. An Sheng ate the real food and ran out to play together.


    Wen Xu finished washing the dishes here, and went out of the house to find that her little cousin was playing a game of "riding a wild boar" with Ke Ke and Niu Niu in the yard.


    Hang Chen is eighteen years old, Wen Xu couldn''t bear to watch the picture of her riding a little wild boar. Really, the two legs were bent at 90 degrees to sit on the back of the wild boar. Not to mention letting her ride, even the little wild boar groaned in fright when he saw her sitting on his back.


    "Oh...oh!"


    The little wild boar screamed so miserable!


    It''s a pity that the little wild boar''s pain didn''t make Hang Chen, the three-year-old Hang Chen, give up on having fun, grabbed the little wild boar''s two front legs, and then sat on the little wild boar''s back, just circling around the old jujube tree Son. It''s just that her riding a wild boar is not as comfortable as walking on two legs by herself. It''s all because of the strength in her hands that she forced the little wild boar to walk at her pace.


    It doesn''t count if it''s like this, it seems that God sincerely wants to open Wen Xu''s eyes today, but the scum is also in the yard. It''s nothing more than it being in the yard. Although it''s strange, it may not be without precedent, but it has been following Hang Chen''s side, almost keeping a constant state, which is surprising.


    Wen Xu thought that this was already the worst outcome today, who knows that God has not planned to give up yet!


    "Boss, Boss! Here we come!"


    Immediately, three female voices lacking chords rang out. As soon as he heard their voices, and then looked at the three people and one dog in the yard, Wen Nuan wished he could stick his head into the food fence at home. party

 Chapter 394： the gang

    Wen Xu didn''t even need to look at him, just hearing the voice, he knew it was Gu Fen, Qian Pan and Xu Yinan, three silly girls with no IQ coming over.


    Seeing three girls standing at the door, yelling at the warm boss together, Hang Chen''s eyes turned to look at his cousin, his heart was not concerned about the wild boar at all, unconsciously = the one in his hand The strength was a little weaker, and the little wild boar she was riding escaped from her clutches immediately, and fled out of the yard, making a loud humming sound while running. It was like running desperately to escape from her clutches.


    "You three are really all right, right? You came from the county so early in the morning? How did you come here? Did you ride your own bike or trot?" Seeing the three girls Wen Xu was really speechless. He can''t be beaten or scolded, and if he hasn''t made a mistake, it''s a little bit indiscriminate for a big man to beat a woman. He did it last time, but this time Wen Xu can''t reach out.


    "By car, the county is open to traffic, and it takes less than half an hour to get here. We also had breakfast on the side of the road..."


    "Okay, okay!" Wen Xu didn''t know what to say, he had mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Who are you?" Hang Chen stood beside Wen Xu and asked the three people at the door.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Fen turned to look at Hang Chen, and then asked without thinking: "You are also here to pay homage to the boss? You have to say first come, first served, we already paid homage the day before yesterday! We also came yesterday, but the boss is not at home , Said that he went to pick up his uncle''s family... ".


    Speaking of this, Gu Fen''s brain finally became a little more flexible. She pointed at Hang Chen and said, "You are our boss''s cousin, aren''t you?"


    "Smart!" The girl Hang Chen snapped her fingers, and then said to the three girls: "My brother annoys you, so how about it, you will follow me from now on, and I will be your boss from today on! "


    After finishing speaking, Hang Chen patted his chest, which was not so big and undulating, with a smug expression on his face.


    "You?" Qian hoped that Hang Chen hesitated.


    Xu Yinan opened his mouth and muttered to his two friends: "I think it''s not bad, anyway, she''s the boss''s cousin, and she''s pretty much the same in nature!"


    Gu Fen looked at Hang Chen and said, "Why do you want to be our boss?"


    "Since I am my brother''s sister, think about it, my brother doesn''t want to see you, but after you follow me, doesn''t it mean that he is covering you?" Hang Chen said seductively.


    Wen Xu stood on the sidelines and listened with black lines on his forehead, feeling that he didn''t quite understand the current girl''s thoughts, and thought to himself: Forget it, I''d better do my own work honestly, I can''t understand the current girl.


    Thinking of this, I sighed in my heart: I am getting old! While thinking, he turned and walked towards his studio.


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to leave, Hang Chen immediately said: "Brother, find me a dog leash, I want to take Xiaoguai out!"


    "Little boy?"


    Looking back, Wen Nu was surprised. When her eyes followed her cousin''s fingers and landed on the scum, she really couldn''t associate the word "little boy" with the strong and huge scum.


    "Okay, I''ll get it for you, but I can''t help you if it acts as a demon, because I don''t have the ability to put it on a collar and a leash." He took a dog leash that had been on for an unknown amount of time, and handed it to Hang Chen.


    Hang Chen took the dog leash, and directly put it on the scum''s forehead.


    Seeing this thing, the scum naturally backed away subconsciously, not wanting to be caught by the dog''s rope, but when Hang Chen saw the scum''s appearance, he immediately stroked its forehead, and said softly while stroking: "Little boy , little boy, be good!"


    It''s like coaxing a child.


    Wen Xu stood aside here because he wanted to see his cousin''s deflated appearance. Although it was a bit unethical for an older brother, Wen Xu still wanted to see how his little cousin dealt with the rambunctious scum.


    It''s a pity that what Wen Xu never expected was that the scum didn''t have a decent resistance at all, and let Hang Chen put the collar around his neck so easily with his head stretched out.


    Looking straight at the weird things that happened in the yard, Wen Xu''s heart was a little broken: Did a ghost happen today?


    Seeing the scum wearing the collar, shaking his head non-stop so that the bell on the collar made a crisp sound, Wen Nu''s heart was extremely unbalanced, and he gouged out the scum''s eyes fiercely, and then looked at the honest man Lying in the courtyard looking at Dongliang at home, he secretly decided in his heart that no matter how you say it at noon today, he would secretly add two chicken legs to Dongliang.


    In such a disturbing place, Wen Xu decided not to stay any longer, turned around and walked towards his studio.


    "Boss, boss, do you have any work to do today? We have strength." Seeing that Wen Xu was about to leave, Gu Fen hurriedly asked loudly.


    "You guys play with my cousin, I don''t need your help here!" Thinking of the working skills of these three, Wen Nuan couldn''t help speeding up her pace. With them around, Wen Nuan might as well do it by herself.


    "What do I say!" Hang Chen said to the three of them.


    Gu Fen saw that Wen Xu really didn''t want to see the three of them. After thinking about it for a while, she felt that Hang Chen''s proposal was very good. After all, the one in front of her was also the cousin of the boss. Following her and following the boss was just a detour. That''s all, there is a gap, but it''s not too big.


    "Big sister head!"


    Gu Fen, who wanted to understand, was always the ''smartest'', and directly clasped his fists and said something very manly to Hang Chen.


    Hearing Gu Fen yelling that, the remaining two were not far behind, and went straight to the eldest sister, and the eldest yelled.


    This little girl, Hang Chen, enjoyed herself quite a bit. After humming a few times, she waved at her new three little girls: "Are you familiar with this place? Take me around!"


    "We don''t know each other well, but we have a little sister who is very close." Gu Fen suddenly thought of Wen Shengnan at this time, and immediately opened his mouth and said.


    Hang Chen didn''t know the joints, so he didn''t ask when he heard someone familiar with him, and shook the dog leash in his hand: "Little boy, let''s go!"


    Unexpectedly, the scum just followed Hang Chen and walked towards the door so honestly.


    "Sister, sister!"


    Ke Ke saw that Hang Chen was leaving, and immediately yelled loudly. For this girl, she had a thousand, ten thousand thoughts in her heart to play with Hang Chen, but she was also afraid that this ''big man'' would not take her with her.


    Hang Chen turned his head, saw Niuniu and Keke''s expectant faces, and said with a smile: "I almost forgot about you, let''s play together!"


    This girl really doesn''t pick friends, as long as they are individuals, big or small, they can play together.


    Just like that, six people, big and small, got together like a wolf, and walked towards Wen Shida''s house in a mighty way.


    When she arrived at the studio, Wen Xu started pouring wine, pouring all the self-brewed red wine into oak barrels and began to age. As for the aging place, it was naturally the space, and her own basement was too slow. There are several barrels in the basement, but they are filled with water instead of wine.


    Packed all the wine, it was almost noon, and I planned to do some carpentry work, but I had to give up. After leaving the studio, Wen Xu wanted to go back to the kitchen with a basket to prepare some food


    Who knew that when she opened the door, she saw that her aunt had already started to prepare. She was sitting in the living room alone, choosing dishes and watching TV.


    Seeing Wen Xu walk into the house, Li Yumei said with a smile, "Are you back? The vegetables in your shed grow really well. I picked some randomly after looking at them. We''ll have these for lunch today. You don''t need to help me. It��s enough to be alone, it��s almost����


    For the aunt''s generation, it seems that it is their responsibility to cook for the whole family. Seeing Wen Xu roll up his sleeves and ask for help, he immediately said no.


    "Then what kind of meat do you want, I''ll get it for you right away?" Looking at the dishes, Wen Xin had no choice but to eat the meat that had been in the refrigerator for a month, so she had to ask her aunt.


    "A little bit of pork and mutton. The simple and honest boy who looks after the greenhouse at home got a big fish. I''m going to steam it..." Li Yumei said about her plans for noon today.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu turned and went into the kitchen, took out some meat from her own space, thought about the three silly girls who came here early in the morning like going to a market, so she couldn''t help but took some more.


    Then, he walked out of the kitchen and said to Li Yumei who was busy with work: "Auntie, you don''t have enough to eat. My cousin made three friends today. Don''t look at these three friends as a little girl, the last one is the one who eats." Grandpa''s."


    "Three? Where did three come from? Chenchen made friends so quickly? This is a good thing. I thought it would take a few days..." Li Yumei said like a cannonball.


    Wen Xu listened and broke into a cold sweat secretly: As far as my cousin is able to make friends, even if you throw her to the South Pole, you can call penguins brothers and sisters within five minutes, not to mention a small Wenjia Village!


    "I''ve handed it over, there''s still a lot," Wen Xu said verbally.


    "That''s good, but with the addition of three people, the food is not enough." Li Yumei got up after saying that, and seemed to want to pick some more food.


    Wen Xu immediately said winkingly: "Auntie, don''t get up, I''ll pick the vegetables, tell me what you want!"


    As soon as Li Yumei heard this, she reached out and picked up a pen placed under the table, reached out and touched a small post-it note to write down the dishes she wanted, and then handed it to Wen Xu in one fold.


    Wen Xu took the paper and turned his head out of the house to ''pick vegetables''. Before he left the hospital, he saw a boy with a naked **** standing at the door.


    "Uncle!" The little guy yelled loudly when he saw Wen Xu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My cousin and grandma brought someone to pluck our cock!" The boy immediately started the complaint mode, and began to sue his warm little cousin.


    "Ah! Is the chicken dead?" Wen Xu asked after thinking for a while.


    "not dead!"


    When Wen Xu heard that the chicken was not dead, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, took out a handful of food from his pocket, and stuffed it into Xiaowazi''s hand: "The chicken is not dead, what kind of complaint are you here for!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu thought of another thing, and asked again: "Is it a big cock?"


    The little guy doesn''t care about whether the chicken is dead or not. He came to sue because he was assigned by his mother. Now that he has food in his hand, he doesn''t care about the life and death of his big rooster. He ordered it as if he was too busy while peeling the candy wrapper Nodding her head twice, it was a warm answer.


    "Impossible, as far as your rooster is concerned, how can she be able to catch it?" Wen Xu was a little skeptical, no matter how he looked at it, Hang Chen didn''t have the ability to catch a big rooster.


    People in the city think that the combat power is about zero when they hear the rooster, but in fact it is different. You must know that the rooster in the village is almost a bully, especially the super-large rooster, which can drive people away.


    Xiaowazi said: "Scum, the scum caught it, the chicken feathers were plucked by my cousin and grandma!"


    "Oh, then it makes sense." Wen Xu nodded, dropped a sentence, rubbed Xiaowazi''s forehead twice, and then went to pick his own vegetables.


    Before leaving the village, Wen Xu met Wen Guangshou again.


    After saying hello, Wen Guangshou said to Wen Xu: "This cousin is too noisy, with a large group of children behind her, and this group of people are even avoiding the mice in the fields!"

 Chapter 395： attention

    11:30 is the time for dinner, but Wen Xu''s family can''t serve dinner on time as usual, because the girl Hang Chen has gone crazy somewhere, and there is no one in sight! Wen Xu searched the whole village, and found that not only her, but also many children from other families hadn''t come back, and almost a dozen children from other families who followed her had disappeared.


    "Are you back?"


    After searching around, but still not seeing a group of children, Wen Xu stood at the gate of her yard and asked her uncle.


    Hang Xiangdong shook his head: "No! I don''t know where this girl has gone crazy. She doesn''t know how to go home to eat at this time! I must give her a good training when I come back!"


    "How about I look for it again?" Wen Xu said.


    Hang Xiangdong said: "Don''t look for it, let''s eat first and wait for her to leave some on the pot to heat it up. Wait this time and wait again next time. It''s not good to have a habit for a long time!"


    Wen Xu heard what his uncle said, thought about it and thought it was right, so he raised his legs and walked into the yard to go into the house for dinner.


    Who knew that Wen Xu just took two steps here, and there was a burst of joyful shouting from the gate of the yard: "Brother, brother, what do you think I caught?"


    Wen Xu and Hang Xiangdong heard the voice and didn''t know who came back, so they stopped and turned their heads to look at the door.


    Hang Chen brought Xiao Pao''er to the courtyard, followed by Gu Fen, Qian Pan, and Xu Yinan. As for Niu Niu and Ke Ke, they were gone, and they must have gone back to their home for dinner.


    Now these people''s bodies are dirty, they are all mud spots, it''s just that there are trousers, but everyone has a lot of mud spots on their faces, and most of them are still behind their ears, on their necks, Knowing how these three are made, even rolling in the mud may not necessarily produce such an effect.


    When Hang Xiangdong saw his daughter coming back, he immediately opened his eyes and said in a stern tone: "Why did you come back now? Look at what time it is after half past twelve. Who hasn''t eaten yet? Just run away by yourself. A village of children run!"


    Looking at it, Wen Xu felt that this is not a good time to scold her, and there are three outsiders around, so she should give the little cousin a little face.


    So, taking advantage of the gap between my uncle''s speech, I opened my mouth to take over the conversation: "Next time, come back early, get home at eleven o''clock, and no later than eleven thirty at the latest. If there is any delay, it''s okay to call home." Okay, we''ve been looking for you here for almost an hour."


    "I was wrong, I wanted to call, but there is no signal!"


    Hang Chen is now in a state of excitement, after explaining something for himself, he stretched out his hand and raised his arm, gestured to Hang Xiangdong and Wen Xu, and then said: "Look, what I got here are all big frogs, around twenty It��s just that we caught it ourselves! It��s the fruit of our labor.��


    At first, Wen Xu thought it was a good thing, but when he took a look, he found that it was a frog, which was not small, but this thing was so common in the village, it was so common that Wen Xu didn''t even bother to look carefully.


    "What are you catching frogs for? They are very good for crops. They eat pests in the field. Put them back quickly!" Hang Xiangdong saw so many frogs, and they were big frogs. , said immediately.


    Hang Xiangdong grew up in the countryside. He knows that there are many frogs like this in the fields. He may be caught in someone''s field. And catching frogs is really not a good thing.


    When Hang Chen heard it, he immediately said: "Don''t let it go, I told you before I caught it, there are a lot of frogs here, and I am not the only one who catches them, they have caught almost all the children, and they said they can take them to the street and sell them. I caught just a few of them, and I still want to eat dry pot frog legs."


    Hang Chen immediately became unhappy when he heard that his father wanted to put back the frog he had finally caught.


    Wen Xu said: "Uncle, if she wants to eat frogs, let her eat them. This food is everywhere in the fields and ponds of the village, but toads are rare!"


    "Really? You''re not lying to me, are you? There''s no place that hates frogs now!" Hang Xiangdong looked disbelieving.


    Wen Xu replied: "Really! If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to the fields after eating. There are quite a lot of these things. Although the village does not allow you to catch them wantonly, there is no limit to catching yourself and eating them! "


    Hearing this, Hang Xiangdong''s face softened a little, but he still glared at his daughter.


    At this moment, the figure of old man Chi appeared at the door. The old man didn''t expect that there were people in the yard, so he glanced at it for a while and asked, "What are you doing, after eating?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet!" Hang Xiangdong smiled at Mr. Chi. They got to know each other last night. They are both professors. It took less than ten minutes to get to know each other very well.


    Once Mr. Chi heard that he hadn��t eaten yet, he immediately said: "It��s just right, let��s go to our house to eat. An old friend of mine came back today. Wen Xu is quite familiar, Lao Jia is also a professor of our school!"


    "Master Jia is back?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Mr. Chi nodded and said: "Yes, I''m back. This time I came back with a lot of funds. While preparing to expand our laboratory, I am also preparing to set up a research station in the forest. I guess he will use Lin as his home in the future. Yes. I didn��t know he came back today. He only called half an hour ago! You said this old man is annoying! Fortunately, I haven��t eaten at noon today, or I can only eat two meals in a row I saw that you were looking for someone in front of you, but you didn��t eat, so I came over to see if you had eaten. Just in time, if you haven��t eaten, come to our house to be a companion.��


    "The food at home is ready! Why don''t you go, Wen Xu?" Hang Xiangdong heard that Mr. Chi was here for a treat, so he found an excuse to push Wen Xu out.


    Old Master Chi said: "Why don''t you just do this? I won''t invite the children and younger siblings. You and Wen Xu will go to my place. There is no one else. Just our couple, plus Lao Jia, and your nephew and uncle plus one." Yu Yao, how about a couple of drinks for a few of you?"


    Hearing what old master Chi said, Wen Xu said to his uncle: "Then let''s go! The old man is here to invite you, so let''s not push."


    Hang Xiangdong nodded after thinking for a while: "Then I''ll go and tell my wife!"


    "Dad, you go, I''ll tell mom about this!" Hang Chen turned his head and said to the three attendants behind him: "Go! Go eat!"


    It''s rare, the three of Gu Fen felt a little embarrassed today, and knew how to be polite.


    Gu Fen blushed and waved her hands: "No need, no need, let''s go home and eat, there is a shuttle bus to and from the town...".


    "Okay, stop pretending to be polite, go in and eat quickly, and go home to eat at this hour, your family is not eating yet." Wen Xu said to the three girls, and motioned for them to follow their cousin into the house.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the three of them were not polite, and followed Hang Chen into the house after a little coercion. The three of them had no intention of going home to eat. Firstly, her family''s food is not as delicious as Wen Xu''s, and secondly, she is too lazy to go to the county town.


    Wen Xu and Hang Xiangdong followed Mr. Chi out of the courtyard and walked towards Mr. Chi''s house.


    Arrived at the old man''s house, the air conditioner has been turned on today, the living room is cool and muddled, and Mr. Ma is busy cooking in the kitchen at this time.


    Yu Yaoren has arrived, and he is helping Teacher Ma.


    Wen Xu saw that Mr. Jia hadn''t arrived yet, so he asked casually, "Mr. Jia hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Without waiting for everyone to answer after asking, he automatically enters the kitchen and starts the helper mode.


    Seeing that Hang Xiangdong was politely going to the kitchen, Mr. Chi immediately stretched out his hand to hold him back: "Let''s stop joining in the fun, besides, our kitchen is too small to accommodate so many people, so we old brothers chat in the living room Waiting for dinner."


    How could Mr. Chi let Hang Xiangdong, who was here for the first time, come to help in the kitchen, catch him and sat on the sofa in the living room, and then busily made tea for Hang Xiangdong, and the tea was good, not Wenjiacun''s specialty Fuzeyan, but It is the best Yuqian Longjing obtained by the old man himself.


    Tea is naturally good tea. Hang Xiangdong sat down on the sofa, took a breath, complimented the old man for a while, and then opened his mouth to ask: "Old brother, how did you come to Wenjia Village?"


    "It sounds like it''s about tea, but now I think it''s all about fate!" Mr. Chi then talked about the discovery of the ancient tea tree in Wenjia Village.


    "At that time, there were not many interested people in the school, and there were many interested people who were not enough, or the research direction was not suitable. It just so happened that a project at hand was over, so I just accepted this project. My idea is very simple, I just want to use this tea tree to make a name for myself, so that I can retire decently. But now it seems that things are not as easy as I thought!"


    Mr. Chi was very happy when he mentioned the reason. He was glad that he had accepted this project, but when he thought about his current research topic, he seemed to be in a dead end, and he couldn''t help feeling a little bit disappointed.


    "Brother, have you encountered a difficulty?" Hang Xiangdong asked.


    Old Master Chi nodded: "Well, it''s because of the failure in cultivating new plants. Even if the branches and leaves of the old tree are cut off and grafted to other branches, the quality of the tea grown is far inferior to the vegetables produced by the old tree. , transplanted from a new plant, not to mention, it seems to be a bit degenerate when it grows, in short, it is completely different from what we thought, and it breaks our original cognition a bit."


    For science, Hang Xiangdong is also an expert. After you know something, the truth may be very simple, but before you understand it, you can scratch your own hair. Sometimes science is an instant inspiration. If you figure it out, you''ll figure it out; if you don''t figure it out, you''ll be tortured to death.


    Although everyone is not in the same industry, the general things are similar. Hang Xiangdong understands the reason, and knows that the old man in front of him has encountered problems in academics. It is a pity that the problem is known and there is no solution to the problem.


    Just wanting to comfort Brother Chi, when I looked up, an old man in his sixties opened the door and walked in.


    "Old Jia, hurry up!"


    Hearing Brother Chi call this person Lao Jia, Hang Xiangdong knew that this was the protagonist of today''s meal, so he politely stood up with Professor Chi.


    "This is Wen Xu''s uncle, teaching at Capital University can be regarded as our colleague." Mr. Chi introduced Hang Xiangdong to Professor Jia.


    Professor Jia didn''t pay much attention to Hang Xiangdong at first, he was used to ignoring others, but when he heard that this is a warm uncle, he immediately looked at Hang Xiangdong more: "Long time, long time!"


    After finishing speaking, he shook hands with Hang Xiangdong, and then asked Mr. Chi, "Where''s Wen Xu?"


    Without waiting for the old man to speak, he himself saw Wen Xu who was busy in the kitchen, and his eyes fell on Wen Xu, without even looking at the two people beside the sofa, he just walked towards the kitchen without even saying a word.


    When old man Chi saw it, his face was a little embarrassed, and he turned his head and explained to Hang Xiangdong: "Don''t take it to heart, he thinks where he is, it''s not that he doesn''t respect you, sometimes I''m always angry with him My heart hurts."


    Hang Xiangdong has a little grudge in his heart. Anyone who encounters this kind of thing will feel a little upset. He was directly ignored by others. It would be strange if he was in a good mood.


    But it��s hard to say anything, it��s not polite to sit in other people��s houses, and it��s rude to compete with others, so I just smiled: "It��s okay, some scholars don��t care about common things!"


    Don''t talk about Mr. Chi and Hang Xiangdong, just say that Mr. Jia arrived in the kitchen, and he didn''t help, he just stood at the door chatting with Wen Xu and Yu Xiangdong.


    "Wen Xu, my research project has foreign funding intentionally injected"


    "Oh? Which country?"


    "A university in Japan wants to contribute, not only to contribute, but also to send some zoologists to participate in the research together!" Mr. Chi said.


    Hearing the news, Wen Xu didn''t feel happy, but thought: Why did the little devil know about something happening here so quickly! The news of the Japanese is also very well-informed. It took only a short time for everyone to get the news and spread it. The European and American sides probably haven��t heard anything yet. The Japanese noticed it first. No wonder people say that the Japanese have never let go of their attention to China, and they have never moved away!


    "Do you agree?" Yu Yao asked.


    Professor Jia said: "Is there any way to disagree? Besides, Japanese scholars will bring better equipment and advanced management methods. How can our school disagree!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu felt as if he had eaten flies in his heart, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t stop the Japanese from coming, and he had to "kill it" when the time came.

 Chapter 396： suddenly

    A group of people sat down to eat, and the topic was naturally inseparable from Mr. Jia''s affairs.


    Mr. Chi said: "Actually, from the current point of view, it is a good thing for Japanese scholars to join in. It will allow more people. I am referring not only to domestic but also foreign scholars to understand this project better, and it will also promote the entire project. With our current strength, it is still a little difficult to promote the project establishment, research and protection of the forest ecological zone!"


    Mr. Jia sighed and said: "There are too many mothers-in-law on the top of my head, and it is a project that only spends money and does not make money. It would be strange if the officials and gentlemen are interested. If nothing else, the attitude of our school is not good. Not very firm, some people think I am meddlesome! Another point, although we have positive opinions on the species of Tyrannosaurus in China, but Western scholars think that we are doing academic fraud again! A friend in the United States passed it on I sent a video of me, and they talked about the fact that I found the living Bawangxiong in a meeting, and there was a burst of laughter on and off the stage!"


    "Isn''t there proof?" Yu Yao asked.


    Hang Xiangdong smiled wryly, and said in an interface: "You haven''t heard of the mass rejection of manuscripts from authoritative medical magazines last time, right? Our country was rejected."


    Speaking of this, he stretched out his hand and gestured: "Such a long list, Asia is the hardest-hit area, and our country is the top priority. You always expose this matter, and others will naturally see you with colored glasses. We don''t Do you know? The problem of academic fraud is actually very serious. If nothing else, let��s just say that some academic leaders in our school don��t do experiments at all, and leave it to students to do them. When it��s okay, I take it for granted and make up the answers in my head. If the student can��t make the answer he wants, then he will continue to do it. What��s more, he can even use it as a translation machine, holding other people��s papers in foreign languages, and translate them like this Even if it is my own achievement, everyone who evaluates professional titles and academics does not know how to write the word "honesty". Now it is not a problem of soaking chicken feces to spoil a jar of sauce, but a piece of chicken feces in the sauce jar! That is, in the past two years It''s a good sign!"


    When it comes to academics, Hang Xiangdong is a little excited. Hang Xiangdong''s own academic level is above average, and he has a bit of talent, but it is not obvious. This person is quite honest, he can''t engage in academic fraud, and he can''t be a "translation scholar". All the papers are honestly written and submitted by himself.


    Is someone like Hang Xiangdong doing well in school? How could it be possible! The family lived in a sixty-square-meter house six years ago. The door-to-door kind of old-fashioned tube building, the corridor was bleak and cold even in summer, and lived on dead wages every year. Those who don��t do it, one by one, get promoted by relying on fake things, those who get rich get rich, spend a lot of time with project funds, manage up and down, and then find a way to get funding for next year. Can he concentrate on learning without resentment?


    Not to mention anything else, I used to be a poor teacher, let alone a girl in society in the capital, and no one in the school logistics wanted to marry her. I only found Li Yumei when I was in my forties, or he was so old. How can Hang Chen be so old? According to a normal person, it is estimated that his grandson should be admitted to university.


    That is to say, in the past few years, the state has vigorously cracked down on academic corruption, and Hang Xiangdong gradually got up. Although the standard of the papers is not extremely high, each paper is original and has passed the test. It turns out that some bullies above, They showed their true colors one after another, and he became the beneficiary of the crackdown on academic corruption.


    Comparing the past with the present, Hang Xiangdong will gnash his teeth when mentioning academic corruption!


    "The past two years have been much better!" Mr. Chi sighed, and put a small dish with chopsticks into his mouth.


    The three people on the table are all mixed academics, so they naturally know the depth of the inside story and the prosperity of academic hegemony, which is hard for outsiders to imagine.


    "It''s not enough!" Hang Xiangdong drank two glasses of wine, and he said everything: "The punishment for fraud is far from enough. Some people just give up their face and laugh at the poor but not at the prostitute. ?��


    Hearing what Hang Xiangdong said, Mr. Jia raised the wine glass in his hand and touched him seriously: "Brother, it''s in my heart! I''m a professor who was evaluated in the first four years! I used to think that I was like this, People who can''t get involved and have no level will not be able to get ahead in this life. At most, they will retire as a professor with an old face. Who knows that academics have been tightened in the past few years. The other side came up."


    Ding!


    Hang Xiangdong picked up the cup in his hand, touched it with Mr. Jia, drank it down, and wiped his mouth after drinking: "Brother, I feel the same way, I''m thin-skinned, what can I do?" When people judge associate professors, I��m still a lecturer, but when they��re professors and subject leaders, I can hope to judge associate professors, why, isn��t it because I can��t bear this old face!��


    Wen Xu was next to him, and he wanted to laugh when he heard it. He had never seen his uncle complaining so much. Originally, Hang Xiangdong was quite serious in Wen Xu''s heart. Although he was not serious, his face was more serious. It was also a small reason why Wen Xu didn''t go to the capital to join him, but of course it wasn''t the main reason.


    Speaking of this matter, the child has no mother. It is a long story, and it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences.


    Anyway, Wen Xu saw another side of my uncle today, as an old cynic. Of course, there were the same two old cynics on the table. When everyone mentioned academic corruption, they not only cursed, but also emptied the cups in their hands. The frequency has been accelerated a lot.


    Yu Yao and Wen Xu are too young, both in their twenties. People talk about going to the countryside and resuming the college entrance examination. They were not born at that time, so how could they get in the way! So the two of them had to listen with their ears open, waiting for others to agree, clap their hands and say hello!


    The conversation between the three old men started, and the drinking time of this small wine was a bit long, until the sky outside became dark clouds, which means that the meal was eaten from noon to night.


    "No more!" Hang Xiangdong waved his hand and continued without raising his head, "I...I...can''t drink any more!"


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head, leaned on the table and fell asleep.


    And less than a minute before him, Mr. Chi and Mr. Jia also fell asleep one after another. I have to mention here that the wines of the three old men are all good, and they don��t play crazy when they are drunk. Crying like some people do.


    "Finished?"


    Teacher Ma saw that there was no movement downstairs, so he came down from upstairs and asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "After drinking, I fell asleep drunk."


    "It can be regarded as enough to drink." Teacher Ma walked down the stairs, stretched out his head to look at his wife, and when he arrived in front of Mr. Chi, he reached out and tapped on the forehead of Mr. Chi who was leaning on the back of the chair.


    "You acridine! You acridine! Do we have to drink like this after we talk again?"


    Although he was complaining, Teacher Ma''s eyes were still full of concern: "Wen Nu, Yu Yao, come over and help me carry him to the bed!"


    "No need, neither of us had much to drink, it''s fine for me and Wen Xu to come, Aunt Ma, where do you want to take it?" Yu Yao didn''t drink much either, and stood on either side of Mr. Chi with Wen Xu, quarreling Awakened the old man who was soundly asleep.


    Ms. Ma laughed and said, "Don''t go upstairs, go directly to the small room over there! Later, put Lao Jia next to him, and let two old drunks be companions!"


    Wen Xu listened and carried the old man to the small room. Just halfway through the road, suddenly the mobile phone rang, and Wen Xu was about to pick it up. Suddenly, he found that the old man Chi who was holding him heard the ringing of his mobile phone. Like an alarm clock, I immediately opened my eyes.


    "Who!"


    "Uh!"


    I don''t know what the old man wanted to say, but before he finished speaking, the old man immediately felt a regurgitation in his stomach, broke away from Wen Nu and Yu Yao, and ran towards the bathroom downstairs completely on his own consciousness.


    These things happened almost as soon as the phone rang, and before Wen Xu could react, Mr. Chi had already rushed to the bathroom, hugged the toilet and began to vomit.


    Teacher Ma saw it, and hurriedly followed, stretched out his hand to caress the back of Mr. Chi who was sitting on the ground holding the toilet, and asked repeatedly: "Do you feel better, do you feel better!"


    "Old woman, I feel bad! Ugh!"


    Before he finished speaking, Mr. Chi started a new round of vomiting while hugging the toilet.


    At this moment, Teacher Ma no longer complained, and both his expression and his actions revealed his concern for the old man. What Wen Xu didn''t expect was that the old man, who was always quite serious, would complain to his wife about his suffering when he was drunk, and even had such a slightly coquettish tone. It''s just that the baby is suffering in his heart, but the baby wants you to know the posture.


    "I told you not to drink so much, but you just don''t listen, and you are still yelling at me!" Teacher Ma continued to babble, although he started talking again, but the movements of his hands became more gentle.


    While caressing, he asked repeatedly from time to time; "Is this better?"


    Wen Xu stood at the door at this time, looking at the old couple in the bathroom, her heart warmed for no reason, and she thought: This is love!


    After watching the old lady''s love for a while, Wen Xu heard Yu Yao call him for help, so he turned around and backed away. First, he helped Mr. Jia onto the bed, helped him take off his shoes, put a blanket on his body, and then He dragged his uncle Hang Xiangdong back home.


    As soon as Hang Xiangdong was brought into the house, it started to rain outside.


    Li Yumei saw her husband who was drunk like mud, and immediately said to Wen Xu: "Why do you drink so much, and you don''t persuade me!"


    "Mom, I really want to persuade you, but you didn''t see it. When I went to call him, my dad''s voice sounded like he was going to eat people. Who would dare to persuade him!" Hang Chen sat cross-legged on the sofa When I saw my father drinking like this, he curled his lips in a heartless manner, and then said with a look of disgust.


    At this time, Hang Chen was not very sensible, how could he take care of his father? With Hang Xiangdong''s appearance now, it is considered a good performance if she didn''t turn around and run away.


    Just as Wen Xu was about to say something, the phone in his pocket rang again. Wen Xu took it out to see that it was the same number just now, and he had already called him several times.


    Wen Xu didn''t answer the call because it was from Beihe. Wen Xu never had friends with Beihe. Now that there are so many scammers on the phone, plus the situation just now, how could Wen Xu have the heart to answer it.


    But in Wen Xu''s eyes, this liar has perseverance, and he hit four in a while.


    Hung up the phone again, Wen Xu sent his uncle back to the room, before leaving the room, the phone rang again, Wen Xu took it out to see that it was still Beihe''s number.


    "Hello, who are you?" Wen Xu stood in the aisle and walked towards the balcony.


    "Are you warm?" The tone on the other end of the phone was not friendly, and it was a middle-aged woman''s voice, with a strong official tone.


    As soon as I heard such a warm voice, I just said two words: disgusted! The most annoying thing for Wen Xu in this life is when someone talks to her in an official tone.


    "I am, who are you?" The warm tone was not as flat as it was at the beginning, and he hung up when he was about to call again.


    "I''m Shi Shangzhen''s aunt!" The official tone on the other end of the phone is still the same, and the tone is even more hostile.


    Hearing Shi Shangzhen''s aunt, Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel a little confused, and it was difficult to hang up the phone for a while, thinking: What does Shi Shangzhen''s aunt want me for?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, the tone of his mouth was much better: "Hello, hello!"


    "I''m at the Donghu Hotel in Yueshan right now, and I''m leaving tomorrow morning. I want to talk to you! How about it, I have time at 8:30, and there are two or three hours left, and you can be in a hurry. Give me a call when you get to the hotel lobby!" The other end of the phone didn''t give Wen Xu a chance to refuse, and directly set the time and place.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu didn''t even let Wen Xu say goodbye, and just threw down a sentence: "That''s it, hurry up and come here!"


    Wen Xu was a little dumbfounded when he heard the beeping voice coming from the phone, and muttered: The visitor is not kind!


    Even a fool can tell that this person is looking for him for something. You can''t ask Wen Xu to invite him to a full banquet, right? Even if you eat a full banquet in this tone, it is clear that I hate you, how can Wen Xu not understand.


    Although she didn''t really want to go, and also disliked her tone of voice, Wen Xu didn''t mean to run away. Anyway, the soldiers came to block her, and the water came to cover her up! What happened to Shi Shangzhen''s aunt? Could Wen Xu be afraid of her because she has eight mouths?

 Chapter 397： poison trick

    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, the root of the woman''s teeth were itchy with hatred. She originally brought Secretary Zhang here to put some pressure on this person, but she didn''t expect that the young man in front of her didn''t care at all, and seemed to have no interest in the secretary of the municipal party committee at all. , From the time I came in to the present, I haven''t looked at him a few times.


    Now Secretary Zhang is standing here, but it makes the woman feel very embarrassed. Secretary Zhang is not her subordinate, to be precise, Yue Shan''s secretary is not related to their family, it''s just that we are a little closer. Small things are fine, but big things, not only can''t be counted on, but also have to be guarded against being stabbed by others. You must know that this is a one-acre three-point land, so how can outsiders be allowed to be presumptuous!


    At first, I thought it was a child who had never seen the market, but now I realized that it was a stubborn rock dug out of a cesspit, and it was very difficult to keep oil and salt from entering.


    So now Secretary Zhang, not only failed to deter Wen Xu, but tied the woman''s hands and feet a little. Let alone in the hearts of women, let ordinary people say, who is more important, the prime minister or the man who picks up shit? There is no need to ask, there is no need to think about the obvious things.


    But this cannot be said in front of Secretary Zhang.


    Secretary Zhang was also stunned for a moment here. He didn''t expect Wen Xu to give this example. Seeing the woman''s deflated appearance, she wanted to laugh, but she held it back again and again, pretending to be a clay bodhisattva without saying a word, with a blank expression on her face. His eyes continued to scan Wen Wen and the woman''s face.


    The woman became a little annoyed, and in her heart, a small boss saw her status, so how could she not flatter her? To be honest, if ten years ago, if a young man like Wen Xu dared to stab her like this, the woman would say You can throw him into the prison and lock him up. As for when to release it, it depends on the mood of the young lady.


    It''s a pity that it''s not the past ten years now, the Internet is too developed, not only the domestic people are watching closely, but those people abroad are also watching the fun, it''s not a big deal, everyone keeps their eyes open and waits to see other people''s jokes, so now This young lady has restrained herself a lot in her work.


    "Don''t think I don''t know you!" The woman took a few breaths, calmed herself down, and then said to Wen Wen: "To be honest, your resume is too ordinary. Although your grades are good, your interpersonal relationship is mediocre. When I was in college, I seldom participated in the activities of the student union, including the activities of the departments, so I got along well with a few people in the same dormitory, especially Yan Dong and Zhao Defang. Zhao Defang''s nickname seems to be Ba Xianwang , you don��t even mention the name, it��s quite interesting. You had a girlfriend in college, Guan Siya, and you lived together for less than three years after graduating from college. Guan Siya hates you for not being motivated. , so I dumped you...".


    "Okay! That''s right, you actually know my resume better than I do!" Wen Xu didn''t get annoyed or angry when he heard that, but instead stretched out his hand and gave the woman a thumbs up: "Beautiful! Let me copy it later, In the future, if you need it to come in handy when writing your resume, why don''t you send this thing to me later, it won''t be of much use to put it there anyway!"


    Wen Xu understands that this woman just wants to irritate herself now, so no matter what she says, Wen Xu feels that she has to put on a calm and breezy look, not for anything else but to be mad at herself. old ladies!


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, the woman stopped talking about Wen Xu''s resume, but smiled and said to Wen Xu: "Your money mainly comes from Xu Dong''s company. Layout in two places, and prepare to make your market go to these two places!"


    Now it''s an economic threat.


    Wen Xu just pretended not to hear, picked up the cup in front of him and continued to sip the coffee that was about to bottom out. In fact, he wasn''t there for drinking, but just for pretending to be annoying.


    The woman continued: "Business is not very easy now. If something unexpected happens, such as vegetables failing to pass the test, pesticides exceeding the standard, etc., it will do a lot of harm to your company''s brand! I want a special Let me advise you, those who make food must pay attention to food safety, this matter cannot be relaxed for a moment, don''t you think?"


    A fool can hear the threat in a woman''s words, and Wen Xin also knows that she has the ability to do it, but Wen Xin doesn''t care, as long as her own space is still there, everything is gone, even a piece of cloth to cover her **** is gone. No more, Wen Xu also believes that he can make a comeback soon, you are very powerful in the country, you are awesome at your boss, then I won��t play with you anymore, change the map and continue to live your life, I am still threatened by you? !


    "Money, to put it bluntly, is something outside the body. If it''s gone, it''s gone. If something happens to the company, it''s our own problem. If the management is good, we won''t be taken advantage of. Don��t you think so? I can��t help but be vile, and if I don��t do business, I just like to play some crooked ways, and serious people don��t do it, so they insist on doing these sneaky things! Don��t you think so?��


    The woman''s complexion immediately changed, and she said to Wen Wen: "Seeing that you are not very old, and your mouth is playing tricks, I advise you that it is not a good thing for young people to be eloquent!"


    Wen Xu nodded and said in response: "Taught! You have given such a good opinion, so I have to give you a suggestion. As a person, don''t take yourself too seriously, but don''t take yourself too seriously Carrying a head on one shoulder, living a serious life, who is more noble than the other! Don''t talk about others, just say that you are afraid that if you count down two generations, you are probably born with mud legs !"


    "Boy, you really have the guts!"


    When the woman heard what Wen Xu said, her red face suddenly returned to normal. Doesn''t her return to normal mean that the old lady''s demeanor has improved. If you know her temperament, you will understand that it means This one is really angry.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Secretary Zhang was also stunned. He never thought that Bian Wenxu would directly mention this matter in front of the eldest lady. It is true that most of the ancestors who founded the country were born with mud legs. It''s true, but now how can the red two red three like this old lady think so, they all feel that they are extremely noble, and the whole country is their playground, how can it be gratifying to mention this.


    Looking at Wen Xu, the woman stood up directly and looked down at Wen Xu: "I hope you can be so eloquent in the future!"


    "I said that I changed it. It is my advantage to change one thing when I know something is wrong! Look, I changed your opinion, so you should also change the opinion I gave you!" Wen Xu actually still had a smile on his face.


    Secretary Zhang saw that the eldest lady''s complexion turned into a pig''s liver color again, and she couldn''t help admiring this young man Wen Xu. She really isn''t used to treating this young man as a princess. To be honest, she dared to look at her in front of her. It is estimated that there are not many. Thinking of this, Secretary Zhang suddenly turned his head and wanted to go wrong!


    Secretary Zhang thought: I forgot, this young man is the sweetheart of the little princess, so he may not be ambiguous about the old princess! This person is so stubborn that he must have eaten the little princess to death, otherwise why would he yell at the old princess directly? I don''t know why I decided to eat the little princess!


    Thinking of this, Secretary Zhang couldn''t help but glance at Wen Nu''s hem calmly.


    Neither Wen Nu nor the woman is in the mood to take care of Secretary Zhang. One of them laughed and the other got angry. After staring at each other for a while, the woman turned her head and left without saying a word. When she left, she stepped on her leather shoes There was a sound of pedaling, and the head was raised high, like a proud old peacock.


    Before reaching the door, the woman''s anger rose again when she was warmed up.


    "Hey, why don''t you pay for tea?" Wen Xu yelled at the woman''s back.


    Wen Xu''s voice directly focused all eyes in the coffee shop on the woman.


    "I''m coming, I''m coming!"


    Secretary Zhang took a look and thought it would be better for the two members to separate now.


    In case the old princess is really crazy, the two of them are fighting here, don''t hurt this innocent little fish of yourself, one of you is the old princess, and the other is the heart of the little princess, so don''t worry about it. It''s a disaster for our poor little secretary.


    Beckoning the waiters to come over, Secretary Zhang not only paid for the food for the two of them, but also paid for the warm ones, and then he didn''t even ask for an invoice, so he walked two steps quickly and caught up with the old princess and She walked out the door of the cafe together.


    Wen Xu saw that this meeting was over, and it was a little more intense than he thought, but it was not too unexpected. Wen Xu saw some things from a different perspective than ordinary people, just like this matter, he felt that the teacher If Shang Zhen wants to be with him, then nothing is a problem. There is no need for him to please this or that. He thinks that he should do what he should do, and he will do it. He thinks that he is shameless towards her aunt I can''t do it myself.


    When I went out, I found that the rain outside still didn''t stop. Not only did it not stop, but it was a little bigger than when I first came here. I took out my phone and checked it. When I found the weather, an orange popped out immediately. rainstorm warning.


    "Damn! I''m used to living in the village, and I can''t get used to the weather outside anymore." After Wen Nu muttered, she turned and returned to the main station, and opened a room for herself.


    It rains so much, and I don��t know where the road is flooded or not. You must know that my car is very expensive. Although I didn��t buy it with my own money, it is now my own property. When I can��t take risks, I still Don''t risk your millions with our city''s drainage system.


    Besides, there is nothing to do tomorrow, Wen Xu doesn''t need to hurry back, so he plans to stay here for one night, and then drive home tomorrow morning.


    Now that she was going to stay here, Wen Xu naturally wanted to talk to her uncle at home, so she took the room card and walked upstairs while calling her uncle, telling him that it was raining too much outside and that she was staying in the city today. last night.


    Wen Xu is like a normal person here, but the woman''s lungs were almost blown out here, and when she returned to her presidential suite, she immediately started throwing things, and she was still cursing while falling.


    Beside him is the owner of the hotel, who looks a little older now, but judging by his figure and appearance, he must have been a handsome man when he was young. Of course, if he looks crooked and bad, women can''t let him be the guest of honor.


    This past time, this person''s face is not very good now. Although she felt distressed seeing the broken things, she didn''t dare to go out to dissuade this aunt, so she could only act like a slave and scold Wen Nu along with the woman.


    At this moment, the phone in the boss''s hand vibrated, and this guy slipped out to pick it up, but then this guy came back with a wretched face.


    "Sister Mori, sister Mori! That little **** actually stayed in the hotel!"


    "Really?" The woman stopped immediately after hearing this.


    "Well, Room 1517 is an executive room with a big bed. I have to say that this guy is very particular. He lives in such a big room alone, and..." This person deliberately put off a trick.


    The woman understood immediately when she heard it, and immediately became amused, and said with a happy smile, "I see how you can do it!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and said to the hotel owner: "Go find two girls, let him take it no matter whether he wants it or not, it''s best to take a video of it, then it''s impossible for him to climb high again!"


    Thinking of this, the woman immediately asked again: "Is there a camera in the room?"


    "It really doesn''t exist!"


    "Why not install one!"


    The owner of the hotel had to smile bitterly, but said in his heart: This is a five-star hotel, and there are cameras in the room? Not to mention pretending, but if the news spreads, some people in the city will tear me alive. If you don��t know how to mention your pants, then you will say that you don��t know me, so what should I do?


    "I think it''s not very good for us to shoot this by ourselves. We can do this! There are enthusiastic Chaoyang people in the capital, and our Yueshan people are equally enthusiastic. With a kind of hostility towards social evils, reporting some carnal transactions is also a kind of master. What a manifestation of spirit! At that time, there is no guarantee that the video of the police''s law enforcement will be leaked accidentally! Hey, tell me, why is this young man so unlucky, good boy, why did he do such a scandal! "


    The owner of the hotel has a lot of bad ideas, and he directly brought the police to testify. This is more lethal than making a video.


    I have to say, this is a poisonous plan! It''s not just killing two birds with one stone, it''s a bird!


    The two of them were discussing poisonous schemes, while Secretary Zhang told the leader what he had seen. As the leader of Yueshan, Secretary Zhang could hear his laughter through the phone.


    "Pay attention, don''t let her do anything out of the ordinary, and Xu Dong Company, you go to remind Yan Dong and let them pay attention!"


    "Boss, what if this person insists?"


    The other side of the phone said: "Who is she! Xu Dong has investments in Yueshan, so we must protect these investments! Someone tricked him and drove Xu Dong out of Yueshan. He invested in me, and she solved it for me." The problem of getting rid of poverty and becoming rich in Changping Township?"


    "Then she won''t be able to solve it!" Secretary Zhang understood her boss too well, and continued the conversation out loud.


    "Then she will step aside for me! I, Han, is the secretary of Yueshan, and I only care about the development of Yueshan!" The top leader of Yueshan said quite forcefully.

 Chapter 398： double ignorant

    As soon as she entered the space, Wen Xu immediately ignored the two sleek women sitting on the ground, and carefully checked the dining car, as well as the bags and belongings of the two women.


    "Where is this, why does it seem that there is still grass?"


    Sitting on the grass with one buttocks, this feeling is naturally different from that on the bed or the carpet, so the "Campus Goddess" and her companions are very strange, how can they feel sitting on the grass when they are in the house.


    "Hey, where are you, where are you, what is going to be put under our ass!"


    Because the eyes could not see a little light at all, the two women naturally became afraid of the current situation outside.


    Wen Xu is hurrying to look through things, the dining car has been searched, and there is nothing but food, and now Wen Xu is busy searching the bags of the two women.


    "Guest, are you there!"


    Now the woman''s voice could not help but carry a little anxiety. Anyone who can''t see it at all, and also has a strange feeling, feels a little scared in his heart. This is human nature. What''s more, the temperature in the space is a little different from the outside, which makes people feel a particularly warm and comfortable feeling. This feeling is naturally magnified when the eyes are blindfolded.


    But the warmth of the space gave the two women not enjoyment, but fear, because they didn''t know that this perverted man was about to play with the two of them, and was he planning to use something hot to deal with them. Answering, the fear in their hearts also increased.


    "I don''t want to play anymore, you let me go!"


    "I don''t play anymore, please, let us go!"


    Wen Xu searched here for a while, but found that there was no camera, and the two women carried some women''s things in their bags, such as cosmetics.


    This result made Wen Xu unexpected, and now I feel a little bit overthinking, these two girls were sent by that surname You, maybe there are such idiots in this world?


    "Hahahahaha! Don''t do it, itchy!"


    Wen Xu was thinking about the problem, when suddenly he heard the two women laughing out loud, and whispering slightly pleasantly while enjoying themselves.


    "Don''t, don''t! It''s itchy!"


    Wen Xu turned her head, and couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know when, a dozen or so little black leopards came over. It is estimated that these little guys have been a little tired of looking at the warm old faces since they were born. Now they see two women, and they are still tied to the ground. Immediately, he became interested, and one by one came over, vying to express their intimacy with them.


    What else can felines show affection for? The hands of the two women were tied up, and they couldn''t touch them, so these half-grown kittens rubbed their foreheads against the two women, and from time to time they stuck out their little tongues to the women''s crotch. Lick the body.


    Fortunately, these little things don''t like to bark, otherwise it would be even more lively.


    Anyone who has raised a cat at home knows that there are many small barbs on the cat''s tongue. When you touch it with your hands, it feels a bit like touching sandpaper. If it is an adult black leopard licking it, it is not sure. It hurts people, but the kitten''s warm little tongue is licking on the body, it''s like scratching the itching hole.


    So these two girls can only win Le now, not only Le but also their bodies are light. A few warm tongues are licking, and they are twisting constantly, and the eyes can''t see it. The unknown stimulation also magnifies the pleasure. At least, now these two sleek beauties seem to be striding fast on the avenue of flirtatiousness.


    Wen Xu walked over and pushed these little things away with his feet.


    ''Campus Goddess'' felt that Wen Xu had come to her side, and the itching on her body had disappeared, and she said to Wen Xu in a coquettish manner, "You, what strange thing do you use!"


    "Nothing! Wait a minute, wait a minute"


    Wen Xu didn''t find anything, so he began to think about how to send these two women out. Although the two women were beautiful, Wen Xu didn''t have the heart to raise two women in the space, playing in the forbidden room and so on. perverted game. What''s more, these two are still people in the world, so Wen Xu decided to let them out to benefit the wild wolves.


    "Wait a minute, it may be a little quiet, but after this period of time, it will be more exciting soon!" Wen Xu comforted the two women, and prepared to release the two women out of the space.


    Of course, it is impossible for Wen Xu to put it in his own room. Wen Xu hasn''t figured out where to put it yet.


    "You have so many tricks!" The other person''s voice was a little bit more coquettish. After the passage just now, she did feel a different kind of stimulation.


    Out of the space, Wen Xu turned on the light in the room, checked and found that there was nothing missing, so he put on his slippers and wanted to walk around the floor to see where it was convenient to get the two women away.


    As soon as Wen pushed open the door, the room on the opposite side became lively.


    "Boss, boss, that man has come out!" A young man in his twenties immediately turned his head and said to a fat man in his forties inside the room.


    "So fast! Young people can''t do it in such a short time!" The fat man rushed over immediately after hearing this, put his head on the cat''s eye, and observed the opposite side.


    "Who got the two of them together! Don''t even think about doing it, I''m excited!"


    "You? Let''s stop worrying about it. They will come out with a salary that can match your two months'' salary at once." The fat man said without turning to his subordinates: "This is made by women who have lost their feet. What kind of customers you accept depends on your mood. Divide people! You have cleaner pockets than your face, and you are not too tall, so you can only think about it in your head! Well, this man came out, and it seems that he left the two of them It''s in the room!" said the fat man.


    The young man asked curiously: "They stay in the room, what does the man come out for? Weird!"


    "Strange fart, this man must have come out to buy pills! I guess there will be a lot of trouble today, what a pity, all the cabbages have been beaten by pigs!" The fat man chuckled and said wretchedly.


    "Then when do we call the police?"


    "After the man comes back from buying the medicine, wait another ten minutes, and when they are in full swing, let''s call the police again. Team Chen from the police station has already notified that they will be here within five minutes. This is a big deal. There will be a good show to watch!" The fat man said cheerfully.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that someone was watching her across the room from her house, and now she was observing the corridor, and felt that it would definitely not work to put two naked women here, especially if they were tied up.


    When I got out of the corridor, Wen Xu''s luck came. Two men came out of a room facing the corridor. I probably didn''t care about my own bag in the bag, and took the door casually, but the door was not closed.


    Seeing such a situation, Wen Xu decided to give the two buddies a gift. If it is good, it will be cheap, if it is not good, it will naturally clean itself up. As for the rest, Wen Xu has no interest in it.


    Thinking of this, Wen Nu retreated into the corridor, waited for the two of them to walk a long way, then got out of the corridor, and then gently pushed open the door of the room: "Is anyone there, room service!"


    Shouted twice in a row, but found no one answered, so Wen Xu rushed in, went straight to the bedroom and got the two women out, including their bags.


    "Wait a while! You guys play first! I''ll come when I go out and buy something for fun!" Wen Xu stacked the two women on the other''s bed, put the bag on the top of the cabinet, and after talking to the two women, slipped to the door. Stretching his head and looking around, he found no one, so he went out of the room and closed the door.


    As soon as Wen Xu returned to her room, she was immediately spotted by the person opposite.


    The coolies are still young people, but when he saw that Wen Xu came back so soon, he couldn''t help saying in surprise: "He''s back so soon!"


    "So fast?" Fatty was taken aback when he heard that the person on the opposite side had come back, and then cursed with a smile: "This f*cking scum, what kind of rush is this, the adult who rushed from the 15th floor to the opposite side It took less than eight minutes to go to the supply store, so why not go for a run in this **** day, just step on the Hot Wheels!"


    "It''s not as good as a beast! Looking at people who look like dogs, who would have known that he was a perverted evil spirit!" The young man said angrily, gnashing his teeth.


    "Okay, watch carefully. Ten minutes later, when the gongs and drums are proclaiming the sky and the whips are running, it''s time for us to give them a sea of ??people."


    Fatty put his legs on the table triumphantly. The reason why the fatty worked so hard was because after the boss said that the work was done, he would choose one of the two girls to sleep with him for a night. Thinking of their faces and figures, the fatty There is an indescribable dryness all over the body.


    Almost looked at the clock on the wall and waited for ten minutes. When the second hand pointed past sixty, the fat toilet paper that the fat man pressed on the number 110 directly fell to the ground.


    "Hey, hello, 110, I found out that someone is doing an improper transaction here, it''s in the Yueshan Hotel, yes, the Yueshan Hotel on Changle Road, room 1517, I saw two women in heavy clothes I entered the room with a man, and I can still hear some people laughing wildly in the room, you should send someone over quickly!" Fatty spoke as fast as he could to be a good citizen of Yueshan.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that the police station in charge of this area was rushing towards him, planning to catch his traitor.


    At this time, Wen Xu received a call from Yan Dong, and Secretary Zhang breathed him out, so Yan Dong approached Wen Xu to check the situation.


    "There is such a thing. In short, you have to be careful. Quality is really too strict, especially in the food industry we are still in! Some factories have smashed the brand, and others can continue to do it under a different name. We smashed it The sign is finished," Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong said: "Don''t worry, you don''t know what happened here. If you remind me, I don''t know how many times I have been tricked by people. Don''t worry, I have arrangements for the company''s transportation and processing, not only The personnel are trustworthy, and there are several sets of monitoring systems, but no one else knows about one, and only I can see it. If someone wants to do something and block me, if he wants to do it unconsciously, he must at least buy it. Twenty people! The price is a bit high, but since I have said that, I will naturally be more careful!"


    "Well, I just reminded you casually, I was the one who caused this incident, and I''m sorry for dragging you in."


    "What are we brothers doing talking about this? By the way, are you really focused on getting together with Shi Shang?"


    "What''s going on together, it''s really ugly! I think she''s pretty good, but I''m a little upset when I hear about her family background today!"


    "Others can''t ask for it, and you are hypocritical!" Yan Dong said with a smile on the other end.


    Wen Xu sighed softly: "I''m not being hypocritical, I''m just afraid that there are a lot of right and wrong in the wealthy family, not to mention anything else, the aunt who saw her today is not a fuel-efficient lamp, you haven''t seen it before, she is just a self-righteous self-righteous Da Kuang, you use your nostrils to see people, you can live a comfortable life when you find a daughter-in-law, if life is not good, what''s the point of finding a wife...".


    Just when Wen Nu and Yan Dong were talking, the door of the room opened suddenly, and a group of people rushed in, probably because everyone was trying their best to catch the rape, and they were all ready to eat, the moment they entered the door , Two or three flashes were turned on.


    At the same time, there was a roar full of justice: "Don''t move, don''t move a single one! Before I let you gather the ********** words, this person''s face suddenly collapsed!

 Chapter 399： almost left empty handed

    Wen Xu still held the phone by his ear in one hand, and raised the other hand to block the light of the flash.


    At this time, Wen Xu, who was sitting in the living room, was fully dressed, sitting cross-legged on the sofa, wearing a shirt with long pants and half sleeves, it was so formal that it couldn''t be more formal, suddenly saw a group of people rushing Come in, and all of them are wearing police uniforms, ten heads are all looking at me in a daze, one of them is holding a camera in his hand, two of them are holding a law enforcement recorder in their hands, and there are two young men in the front The policewoman, Wen Xu was just as dumbfounded as the gang of policemen in an instant!


    The audience fell silent, and no one knew what to say. Police officer Chen, who led the team, was cursing his mother in his heart, and Wen Xu was also cursing his mother, but in a gratifying tone. .


    "Hey, hello! What''s the matter, what''s the matter, warm, warm, talk, talk!"


    In the entire room, everyone can now hear Yan Dong''s anxious voice on Wen Xu''s phone call.


    Came back to his senses, Wen Xu said to Yan Dong on the other end of the phone: "The police rounds, it looks like they are here to arrest illegal entertainment!"


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "What can I do? Didn''t I show you my innocence just now? A group of policemen who rushed in were also in a daze, staring at me with disbelief." Wen Wen smiled softly, Said with a comfortable mind and body.


    The policeman who led the team came back to his senses, turned his head and looked around, then turned his gaze to the fat man who was following behind, and asked the fat man with himself and God: What about the one man and two women you mentioned? There is only one well-dressed man in this **** room, are you calling me here to play with me?


    The fat man was also dumbfounded. He looked at his subordinates with his eyes, and was even more dumbfounded at the young man who had been staring at Wen Nu. It''s a woman, not even a bird came out of the room, how could there be no one in the room!


    The young man was stared at by the fat man, and immediately said loudly: "Impossible, I clearly watched the two women come in! And I have been watching from the opposite side, and never went out!"


    The young man must have been dumbfounded all of a sudden, while talking, he pushed away the few policemen in front and began to search. When he looked at the door of the closet, there was nothing inside except the hotel''s Yupao.


    Closed the closet door with a bang, and the young man was about to continue searching the second door, when Wen Xu walked over and held the door down with his hand.


    "Who are you, you suddenly rushed into my room to search and search, are you a policeman? Even if you are a policeman, you can''t just run into my room and rummage through boxes for no reason!" Wen Xu said to the young man , while talking, he pointed his mobile phone at this person.


    No matter how stupid Wen Xu is, she understands that she has jumped into a trap arranged by others this time, and now she is secretly glad that she has withstood the temptation. If something really happens, then she will be safe today. Have fun, just those two women, if I say that I gave them a medicine or something, I guess I will go in and taste the prison meal in all likelihood.


    Now, all the guilt for the two women in my heart was thrown into the country of Java.


    In order to prevent these people from jumping over the wall in a hurry, Wen Xu turned on the video recording function of the mobile phone, while recording Yan Dong and receiving it on the other side, watching all the things that happened in the room.


    "He recruited chickens, we all saw it, we can all testify, get him under control first!" Fatty suddenly panicked when he remembered that he had messed up the big boss''s affairs, It didn''t work at this time, and he yelled directly at the police leading the team, thinking that there were only so many people in the room anyway, first control Wen Xu, and then find two women to identify him, even if he didn''t recruit , who would believe it?


    The policeman who led the team glared at the fat man, his face suddenly turned pale. He also understood that the big boss of Yueshan Hotel could deal with ordinary people? Little fish and shrimps don��t have the qualifications to be worth so much money to send out the **** bowl. Now Guan Jian didn��t buckle up the **** bowl. The cleanliness of the house is outrageous. He stayed in the room alone in the middle of the night. Well-dressed, if there are two women in the room, even if they are also well-dressed, this one will not feel so embarrassed. At most, everyone thinks that she is playing tricks and is about to leave, and the timing of the arrest is wrong! This is also a common thing. There are always unexpected situations when the police arrest people, and everyone can understand it.


    If the **** bowl is buckled, then everything will be easy to talk about. If it can��t be buckled, then this person must not be a fuel-efficient lamp. It��s a bit of a problem to call the police on my side, but it��s not a big problem. Just a few words of training.


    But if you want to follow what the fat man said, this one is not stupid! You **** fights let me be your vanguard, do you think I look like such an idiot? How about receiving the money? What we collect is the money for anti-pornography, not the money for turning a deer into a horse!


    "Who are you, talking nonsense!" The police leading the team sternly yelled at the fat man: "Xiao Li, get this guy out for me, we police will handle the case, and everyone who has nothing to do with me will get out! I will not sue you for obstructing official duties!"


    Hearing this sentence, several policemen reached out to chase away people.


    The leader of the team looked at Wen Xu with a smile on his face: "Sir, I''m sorry, we received a report saying that there was an illegal transaction in this room. You know, if someone calls the police, we will call the police and delay your rest. Yes, I apologize to you!"


    Before waiting for Wen Xu to reply, the mobile phone of the team leader rang.


    This guy took out his phone and took a look, and Ben answered it without hesitation.


    "Who told you to go to the Yueshan Hotel to call the police? What did you catch? Did you get caught?"


    "Someone reported it, no, it''s a fake police!"


    "You know it''s a false police officer? What did I, Tema, say at the meeting? The hotel room is a private space. Don''t go after rumors without sufficient evidence. Now it''s all right. They just called the secretary and you said What should I do..." The tone on the other end of the phone was not good.


    The person who spoke was outraged, and the city repeatedly emphasized that in the future, there must be regulations when dispatching the police, and where there are local rules. The five-star Yueshan Hotel is the best hotel in the city. How many bosses and nobles are there Are you sensual here?


    You go to check when someone calls, what if you find out a hot potato? Not to mention anything else, just the few regular customers he knew made his brain hurt when he thought about it, and he was woken up by the boss''s secretary when he just fell asleep. Who is he going after?


    The person who led the team suddenly lost the momentum he had when he pushed the door in. Now he looks like a docile kitten. However, he was not worried, because although he made a small mistake in the issue of calling the police, he couldn''t get up to the point of principle.


    It''s just that this person didn''t expect that he was immediately recorded by Yueshan''s head family. What the secretary remembered was not that he checked Wenxu''s house and caught Wenxu''s adulterer. He didn''t care about Wenxu, but a small businessman. by. It''s just that I still have a person under my command who dares to destroy Yueshan''s investment promotion policy, and dares to go to Yueshan Hotel to check the room with just a phone call, which is arrogant. There are always some people in the business who are a little weird, and there are people who just like this, suddenly get excited, and then get caught naked, is that person still willing to set up capital?


    Even if it��s not good, the owner of the investment is asleep in the hotel room, and suddenly the police rush in to check the ward, you say it��s annoying or not!


    More importantly, since you are a policeman, you should be the gun in Mr. Secretary''s hand. Now you are actually held by someone else. It''s fine if Mr. Secretary doesn''t know it. Mr. Secretary just watched an old woman deflate with satisfaction. When he was in the right mood, something like this happened. Guan Jian even made a gun for a woman he didn��t like, and his mood instantly became bad. A bowl of delicious tofu nao, after eating a large piece, it almost bottomed out, and it looked like a fly was lying on the bottom of the bowl.


    When this guy thought it was just a small problem, he didn''t expect to be remembered by the real boss of Yueshan. If he can make the boss remember, it may be promotion and fortune, and another possibility is that he will never recover. This policeman surnamed Chen still I don''t know what''s going on here.


    "Sir, our Wu bureau''s phone number!"


    After listening to the phone with a smiling face for three full minutes, this man handed the phone to Wen Xu.


    As soon as Wen Xu answered the phone and said hello, he heard the other end start to apologize: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s our work mistake...".


    He put on such a gesture, Wen Xu is not stupid, he naturally knew the reason why the bridal sedan chairs were carried by everyone, and immediately said: "It''s okay, they are quite professional, and their attitude is also very good when they find out that someone has reported a false police report. The police officer who led the team just now It''s been explained to me!"


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Wen Xu handed over the mobile phone to the police officer leading the team.


    Since there is nothing, this team of policemen is about to leave, and Wen Xu is also about to get up to see him off, and by the way, he went downstairs to find the trouble of the hotel, so he may not be in vain!


    Just as a group of people were waiting for the elevator, a farce suddenly kicked off.


    I saw two young women''s voices suddenly sounded, stunned the people who were waiting for the elevator.


    Then everyone heard the two women uttering a series of extremely rough cursing words, every word never leaving their lower body, and every word never leaving their parents and ancestors for eight generations. To be honest, Wen Xu has such a big life, and the most rude words I have ever heard are not as harsh as what these two women have been swearing in two or three minutes.


    As a policeman, if he encountered such a thing, he would naturally take a look. Wen Xu naturally followed because of curiosity.


    The crowd followed the sound to the door, and Wen Xu immediately understood that the two beauties he threw in caused trouble.


    Looking in through the open door, I saw two sturdy female men grabbing two naked men, one of them directly grabbed the man''s lifeline, and they cursed at each other. On the other hand, they were either beaten with their hands or kicked with their feet. There are so many things in his mouth, such as coquettish sex, cheap goods and so on.


    Looking at the two women on the bed again, each of them is covering their faces and squatting naked on the bed. Except for a few footprints, they don''t have the same aura as before, just like eggplants hit by rain.


    "You two are doing well, you''ve learned to play exchanges after being so embarrassing! Tell me, where did these two coquettish foxes come from!" A strong woman grabbed the naked man''s hair, asked a question, and was followed by a loud slap !


    This slap, Wen Xu couldn''t help shrinking his neck subconsciously while watching from the side: It hurts so much!


    Wen Xu can shrink his neck, but as a policeman, he can''t just watch. Everyone is here to call the police. Wen Xu didn''t get caught here. It''s not bad to catch this one, and it''s a bigger crime than Wen Xu. Wen Xu can be called X at most. Prostitutes, this is called gathering people to prostitute, and they will be sent to prison.


    The police officers thought to themselves: Finally, this trip was not in vain.


    "Stop beating, stop beating, what''s the matter!" The police officer leading the team walked over and lifted up the thick female strong man''s arm, which was almost as thick as Wen Nu''s front thigh.


    "Comrade policeman, you came just in time, arrest all of these people, and do such a shameful thing!" The woman immediately shouted as if she saw a savior when she saw the police coming.


    "Speak slowly! Xiao Li, record it!" The police officer turned his head and found that his subordinates had already turned on the machine and took pictures, which is called a professional.


    "Comrade police, we and our friends, these two men are our boyfriends, we are from Changwei, not locals, this time we are here to discuss business, originally we planned to stop by to meet business friends, tonight I''m not coming back, who knows that just after we left here, these two people found these two coquettish foxes, and four people share a bed, you don''t know what I saw when I entered the door, hey! I''m not easy to follow You say, that''s a mess!"


    The other one immediately interjected, "These two coquettish foxes...."


    These two strong women must have hated them ruthlessly, they even said everything like pearls, and they said it very vividly, Wen Xu didn''t need to look at it, the smooth and entangled relationship of these four people could emerge in front of his eyes Ugly.


    As for whether the two women will bite her out, Wen Nuan doesn''t have to worry at all. What are these two talking about? He said that he made them strip naked, bound their hands and feet, covered their eyes, and prepared to play something exciting, but the exciting game failed, and sent the two of them to the house of two people they didn''t know at all, so that others could enjoy it , Go back to the room by yourself, dressed in neat and straight colors, and call a man?


    Give me a break! They say this to a fool, and the fool will not believe it, let alone a well-tested policeman, it is good not to think that you are mentally ill.


    Seeing the smooth four people in front of him, the little guilt in Wen Xu''s heart immediately disappeared without a trace. The true face of the scum!


    Thinking of the word girl, I couldn''t help but glance at the two strong women warmly, my stomach felt a little sour, and I thought: Looking for a daughter-in-law like this, I probably can''t help but come out and get some wild food, it''s too scary up!


    Really, I guess when I want to do something at night, I have to turn off the lights. If I don��t turn off the lights, I can shrink Ding Ding back into my stomach in shock!


    These two strong women really refreshed with one look, hated that they were not blind with two eyes, and immortalized with three eyes! However, these two strong women are well-dressed, with a strong sense of luxury, such as Hermes bags, Fendi clothes, etc., it is estimated that they will not be able to afford 300,000 yuan.


    Together with the two naked men on the ground, the standard appearance of a rich woman and a man, ''envy kill'' others!

 Chapter 400： "Tigers" are rejected by the front door, and wolves are entered by the back door

    Watching the police bring the four of them back, Wen Xu also went to troubleshoot the hotel, but these people who open their doors to do business are so exhausting, and Wen Xu just watched a big scene here, very After a few minutes, he lost interest in talking with the hotel manager, turned around and went back to his room.


    Before sitting down for a while, Zhao Defang called again. After asking about the situation in detail, she asked, "What should I do?"


    "What else can I do? Cold salad!"


    Even if Wen Xu wants to take revenge, he has to take revenge on the rightful owner. Now he just suspects that there is no evidence. Besides, he can''t set up a private court to torture and extract a confession. Besides, what if he is forced out? Catch Shi Shangzhen''s old lady and beat her up, or should she just lock her in the space and not let her out? That is unlikely.


    "I said what would you do with Shi Shangzhen''s aunt without you, I mean what are you going to do with the hotel?" Zhao Defang said.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard what he said, he felt that this guy might be a small idea. As for the hotel, Wen Xu also wanted to give him some Kaletu SEE-SEE, but the cost was a bit too high, mainly because of the trouble.


    "Do you have a solution?" So Wen Xu opened his mouth and asked.


    Zhao Defang said: "I have a classmate who is currently working for a newspaper in the United States. The newspaper is not too small but not too small, and he is working in California."


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu understood that it was the beauties who wanted to discredit her here, Zhao Defang''s method here was to discredit the hotel, and the starting point was to expose the public, as if this kind of thing is done in China, there is no political trend To begin with, it must be a little risky. If there is no foundation for a five-star hotel of this level in a prefecture-level city, who would believe it? The newspapers in the city may not have the courage to publish it, and the newspapers in the province may also have it. It is not allowed to take your money directly, and then take the hotel''s money again. Nowadays, some reporters are almost like prostitutes, one selling their bodies and the other selling their pens.


    So Wen Xu asked: "Okay, how much money will it take to get it done?"


    "What money do you want? He passed by me when he came back two days ago. I entertained him, and he told me that there was some news. I didn''t have any news for him at the time, but today I heard Yan Dong say you Things, when you think about it, it��s just this news, besides, the American people like to watch other people��s troubles, which is the same as the Chinese people, the more miserable the other people��s lives, the happier we are!�� Zhao Defang laughed Said jokingly.


    "Okay, it''s not too early now, you go to bed early! It''s time for me to rest here, and I have to get up early tomorrow morning to go back. After leaving home, I feel uncomfortable anyway, as if something is missing of".


    chatted with Zhao Defang for a few more words, then Wen Xu hung up the phone.


    Lying on the bed, Wen Xu still couldn''t fall asleep. Thinking of the series of things that happened today, plus this horrible hotel, there was really nothing she could do in the end. Wen Xu got up straight away, packed her things and went downstairs to the lobby to leave I got into the car and went home in the rain, I just took it slow, I took the road with high terrain in the city, such a heavy rain, and Wen Xu drove slowly, waiting for the time to get out of the city, It was already half o''clock in the morning, and the rain was much lighter when we left the urban area, and the car started to speed up when it turned to the high speed. Even so, it was already past four in the morning when we hurried to the village entrance The sky in the east is showing a little white belly.


    As soon as he entered the village, Wen Xu''s mood suddenly felt different, even the air in his hometown was fresh.


    Click!


    Suddenly, Wen Xu noticed a few wild boars appeared on the road, and immediately braked suddenly. Fortunately, Wen Xu''s speed was not fast, and the few little wild boars were lucky to escape, humming and following behind the big wild boar. At that time, the big wild boar also seemed to sense the danger. After raising its head and grunting loudly at the car a few times, it flicked its little tail and led its children to the river embankment. Go along the river and go in the same direction as the warm car.


    Seeing this herd of wild boars early in the morning, Wen Xu was naturally in a better mood. There were more of these things, which meant that the ecology of Wenjia Village was better. Thinking of this, Wen Xu couldn''t help but slowed down and headed towards the hillside. I looked around to see if there were any other animals or something.


    Looking carefully, Wen Xu saw quite a few, not to mention rabbits, sparrows, magpies and so on. Wen Xu saw some birds with white flower crowns. They were not small, bigger than magpies. What''s more, it''s two circles bigger, most of its body is white, and there are some small black spots. It looks good, but its sound is a bit ordinary, not crisp, and the reverse side is a bit like an old raven.


    Animals let Wen Xu see a strange, adult pangolin, which was taking small steps leisurely by the edge of the forest, and disappeared into the dense forest in a short while.


    Watching these birds, magpies, and beasts, Wen Xu''s mood suddenly improved. The depression yesterday was like the morning mist in the mountains. The light disappeared immediately without a trace.


    Thinking of the adult **** leopards in the space, Wen Xu stopped the car and climbed up the hillside for a few minutes. When no one was in sight, he released the adult **** leopards in the space. This time This is not like the previous release of several batches. Wen Xu released two batches this time, one group is fully adult, and the other group is sub-adult. Life in the wild and predation are no longer a major problem, and even if They are sub-adults, and with their size, there are no wild animals in the forest that can threaten their safety except for their own kind and humans.


    Released them, Wen Nu played with them in the woods for a while, watched them disappear into the dense forest one by one, and then went downhill.


    Just after leaving the forest, Wen Xu saw the fourth brother Wen Shijie and his family standing beside his car, and beside his car, there was a brand new Touron, and the red tape on the two ears beside the car were bright red .


    "I said where did you go, and I asked Guangfa to look for it on the shore. I thought you were drunk and fell into the water." Wen Shijie saw Wen Xu walking down the hillside, and immediately Laughing and talking loudly to his cousin.


    "Hey, fourth brother, are you buying a car?"


    Wen Xu looked at Tuang and couldn''t help but smiled knowingly. To be honest, this car is a grade more expensive than Wen Shida''s logo, but it''s not surprising that his family paid the money. Wen Shijie has a son, and the two families get together Even if buying a Touron is strenuous now, it won''t go anywhere. After all, it''s not like Wen Shida''s old bachelor who only has a source of income.


    "Guangfa is so greedy when he sees people buying cars. Besides, he learned how to drive early. From time to time, he goes to touch his classmate''s car. Although he doesn''t say anything, he refuels him every time he touches it. I have to give someone something, and it costs more than a hundred yuan, anyway, life at home is easier now, so I just grit my teeth and buy a car for my child.��


    Wen Shijie talked about this and that, but the smile on his face couldn''t be hidden at all.


    The figure of a car worth more than 300,000 yuan is also very good. I have to say that Volkswagen, as a magic car, has a psychological grasp of the Chinese people that other car companies do not have. The 5008 is good, but it is not as good as this car. When we are together, I lost points a little. Although the appearance of the divine car is quite satisfactory, you have to admit that it is good-looking, not to mention anything else. Compared with Japanese cars, the old Poussin and the old Corolla, it is the same. Looking at it from the present point of view, old Poussin is not too ugly, but old Corolla''s front face is really not an ugly word to describe it.


    No one can complain, Toyota''s designers took the money and stopped working. Except for Lu Xun and Domineering, the other models are getting more and more designed.


    When it comes to cars, men naturally have a natural liking. Although Wen Nuan doesn''t recognize the supercars, he also hates their price increase and the so-called service of the Shenche Sizi shop, but Wen Nuan is quite willing to see new cars.


    "Not bad!"


    After Wen Xu said yes twice, he found the car door opened, and a short and thick man got out of the car: "Uncle!"


    After yelling, the man took out a cigarette from his pocket, seeing Wen Xu wave his hand, this man put the cigarette back again.


    This person Wen Xu knows, the son-in-law of the fourth brother Wen Shijie, Wen Liuye''s husband, seems to be called Zhang Changzheng or Li Changzheng, Wen Xu doesn''t quite remember. Because this guy who came to the village in the past was not a small businessman. Although the business is not big, it is much better than the poor people in Wenjia Village, so every time he comes back, he always has such a sense of superiority. Wen Nu didn''t like it, so the two of them didn''t have much contact.


    "Did you drive it back? I thought it was from GF! Why did you come back so early and bought it yesterday?" Wen Xu asked after looking at him and smiling.


    "It''s a classmate my brother-in-law is looking for. His classmate hasn''t found a car yet, but he called and said that the car has arrived at the head office in the provincial capital. If we are in a hurry, we''d better go to the provincial capital to pick it up. We don''t think it''s a big deal I arrived in the provincial capital at four o''clock yesterday, and after a toss and break, I had a rest and dinner. It was already around ten o''clock in the evening when I rushed back, and it was raining again, so I wasted a lot on the road. Now, no matter what, It''s back anyway!"


    Guang Cheng sat on the co-pilot and talked to Wen Xu, which is common in the village. There is no need for such a lot of courtesy, and everyone is not critical.


    It''s easy to say, but Wen Xu also knows that buying a car for the first time is a big deal, who wouldn''t wish to pay the money and drive the car home immediately, two days before going to the provincial capital and the car worth more than 300,000 yuan Go home, needless to say? It must be a family racing to the provincial capital!


    "Uncle''s car is better!" Li Changzheng looked at Wen Nu''s car with greedy eyes.


    In the past, it was Wen Xu who called her warmly, but now Wen Xu is like this, and the word uncle is quite easy to pronounce.


    Wen Xu smiled and said, "How about you come and try?"


    Li Changzheng thought for a while and shook his head and said, "Forget it, I''d better take a look at this car!"


    If he got hurt somewhere, his small family would not be enough to cover it. Although there is insurance, Li Changzheng also understands that it is best not to recruit this matter.


    Think about the news on TV, a group of young migrant workers pretended to be rich and went to test drive a Rolls-Royce. They used the gear as a wiper and broke it abruptly. This thing is worthless in an ordinary car. , but for a car worth four to five million yuan, the cost of a single file is 160,000 yuan. The family members didn''t get together the money. You say these brats are willing to die! So when you encounter this kind of car with four to five million yuan, it is safest not to touch it if you don��t have this surplus in your pocket!


    After chatting for a few words, the two cars drove towards the village one after the other.


    At this time, Li Changzheng had changed to his brother-in-law to drive. He sat in the passenger seat and looked at the car in front of him. He turned to Wen Shijie and asked, "Dad, do you think it''s okay for me to represent Wenjia Village''s vegetables and aquatic products like this?"


    Li Changzheng has been thinking about this since the old man''s life became better day by day. Because of Wen Shijie''s relationship, he knows a lot about it. It became even hotter, so hot that it was almost scalding.


    Wen Shijie looked at his son-in-law and asked, "What are you arguing about?"


    "The price, the price I give to the villagers is higher!" Li Changzheng has inquired about it, and there is a big gap between Xudong Company''s price in the market and the price offered to the villagers. He thinks this matter is simple. To put it bluntly, in his eyes Just like stealing money, the vegetables are collected, cleaned, packaged, put on the shelves and sold like this. The business is very good. There are almost no dishes left in a store that day, which means that the loss is almost equal to zero.


    This time Li Changzheng was so enthusiastic about helping his brother-in-law buy a car, and the biggest idea in his heart when he sent it back was this.


    "Hmph, don''t think about it, you can''t play it!" Wen Shijie knew that this matter was not something that a village accountant himself said would work, let alone what the village committee said would work. The key to the problem lies here. Here comes the problem. Wen Xu owns ponds, forests, and fisheries, and every year the seedlings are also run by them. Xu Dong also holds shares. Why should he distribute the money to you, Li Changzheng? Big face, or beauty?


    For this son-in-law, Wen Shijie also understood that he is not a material for big business. One is that he does not have that pattern, and the other is that his character is a little bit problematic. , I didn''t stumble at the uncle''s call just now, what did I do before, one mouthful of warmth, one mouthful of warmth, even what I said didn''t work.


    But now Li Changzheng''s heart is burning, how can he listen to it, in his opinion, his old father-in-law is getting old, and now this society supports the bold and the timid, such a way to get rich , My old father-in-law actually surrendered his hands to others and was willing to work for others. He was really begging for food with a golden bowl, a full-fledged peasant mentality!

 Chapter 401： Secondhand disposal

    After entering her own courtyard, as soon as Wen Xu stood firm, Dong Liang, Da Hua, and Er Hua enthusiastically rushed over, and the scum stood up, took a lazy look at Wen Xu, and then went back to his nest , continued to sleep with a big head, Wen Xu didn''t want to pay attention to it, stretched out his hand and grabbed the heads of Dongliang and three, and gave each of them a little food, but there was no role for scum, even if this guy came over with a shy face, Wen Xu also ignored it, and walked into the room lightly.


    This is the most comfortable time to sleep in the day, neither uncle nor aunt have woken up yet, as for the little cousin, who can��t get up until the sun, she probably sleeps like a dead pig now Yes, for fear of alarming the family, Wen Xu tried to keep quiet here.


    Gently unscrewing the door of her room, Wen Xu suddenly felt that something was wrong. The door of the bathroom in her room was wide open, and the light in the cloakroom was also on. The most important thing was that there was a square blanket on the floor of the room. A bathrobe thrown on the floor, and this robe is not Wen Xu''s own, but the pink one that Zhuo Yiqing used before.


    You must know that when Wen Xu leaves, he usually turns off the lights, and then closes everyone''s doors. It is understandable to say that one thing is not done, but if these things are put together, it is impossible. Want to say that there was a thief at home? That''s really a joke, Dongliang is still lying on his stomach in the courtyard, what thief dares to come? No need to ask, it must have been a house thief, and the goal is very clear, no one else can do this.


    Wen Xu entered the house and walked into the bedroom, and found that the curtains on the glass walls around his bedroom had also been opened, and now the bedroom was as bright as the outside, but when Wen Xu looked around, he didn''t find anyone , so I turned around again, and found that there was no one in the room, but it was obvious that Zhuo Yiqing''s original clothes had been turned over.


    He turned off the light in the cloakroom, and sat back on the bed in his bedroom. At this time, Wenxu felt very sleepy, and he was not in the mood to tidy up the messy room, and the cloakroom. He was going to tidy up when he woke up in the morning. Now The number one priority is to go to bed.


    Just as he took off his shoes, Wen Xu suddenly heard a humming sound coming from behind him, and the voice was obviously not a man''s voice, but a very female voice.


    "Who!" Wen Xu called softly.


    Turning her head, Wen Nuan looked for the direction of the sound, and saw a woman sleeping on the floor next to the bed. Because the bed covered her tightly, Wen Nuan didn''t see her at all when she entered the door.


    When she saw the sleeping woman on the floor, her heart skipped a beat! Because this woman was wearing Zhuo Yiqing''s shorts and a T-shirt, with her hair covering half of her face, Wen Xu was startled at first glance.


    At this time, Wen Xu didn''t feel sleepy at all, and thought: I''m sorry, Zhuo Yiqing came back and lay down on her own bed! What does this mean? Want to get back together with yourself? It doesn''t make sense, she won''t pull down this face, even if she wants to get back together, no one will know the rhythm, right? Just climb on the ex-boyfriend''s bed to get back together, this method is new? But now that Zhuo Yiqing is back, what should I do, now Shi Shangzhen and I are together! Modern society is troublesome. In the past, this problem was easy to solve. Wouldn��t it be enough to just marry both of them? Sometimes social progress is not always a good thing...


    You said that Wen Xu''s heart is so messed up, and his mind is completely entangled between his ex-girlfriend and his current girlfriend. It''s not that Wen Xu is in love with Zhuo Yiqing or something, but that Zhuo Yiming is now She lowered her face and used this move. With her temperament, she definitely wouldn''t be so kind. She didn''t know how many big moves were waiting for her.


    Wen Xu felt that the relationship between himself and Shi Shangzhen was too bumpy! This is exactly the rhythm of filming a prime-time film and television drama. A pair of lovers are enjoying themselves together. An old lady comes out over there and wants to break up a pair of lovers. The ex-girlfriend of the man here comes again and abandons everything. Respect for compound! This is amazing! There is only one reason why it can''t get into the prime time, the director is too bad.


    Just when Wen Xu was running on the train with his mind full, the woman lying on the floor hugging and riding the quilt moved a little bit, not only a little bit, it seemed that she had dreamed something, she dragged on impatiently, and after a hmm, She also twisted her body a few times, it seemed that the things in the dream were not quite to her liking.


    Such an um, dragged Wen Xu out of the worrying mental activity, because Wen Xu could hear that something was wrong with the voice, it wasn''t Zhuo Yiqing''s voice, although it couldn''t tell the difference, but there was nothing wrong with Wen Xu''s ears , heard the difference.


    Finding that it wasn''t Zhuo Yiqing, Wen Xu let go of half of her heart, walked to the other side of the bed, stretched out her feet and straightened the person who was lying on the floor, sleeping soundly.


    After seeing part of this person''s face clearly, Wen Xu immediately confirmed that it wasn''t someone else who was lying in his room and making his room look like it had been burglarized. What little cousin.


    Seeing the girl sleeping, Wen Xu couldn''t help but smiled, but Wen Xu planned to sleep, so she couldn''t let her little cousin fall asleep in her own room, it sounds awkward, wait until the morning, uncle and aunt What do you think when the eighteen-year-old little cousin sleeps in her own room? It is estimated that scolding myself face to face is worse than a beast!


    "Hey! Hey!"


    Wen Xu stretched out her foot and kicked the little cousin twice: "Get up, get up!"


    The little girl was sleeping pretty dead, and she was sleeping beautifully. After being hit by Wen Xu twice, she looked unhappy, stretched out her hand and scratched the place where Wen Xu kicked twice, and said in a crying voice: "Who, I''m sleepy, Get out of here!"


    "Hey! The sun is shining on your butt! Girl, get up!" How can Wen Xu let her continue to sleep, she can''t go back home and lie on her own bed, it would be a toss to go to the guest room.


    "Get up, get up!" Wen Xu couldn''t help but increase his strength.


    The little girl finally opened her eyes, sat up and stared straight ahead, she seemed to have not raised her eyebrows yet, although she did not wake up, but she was still full of anger when she got up, pouted with a bitter face, with a look of me Unhappy look.


    "Go back to your own room and sleep, why are you sleeping in my room!" Wen Nu stretched out her foot again, and pinched the flesh on the little girl''s calf with her toes. Although the pinch was light, it still hurt.


    "What are you doing!" The little girl stretched out her hand and patted Wen Nu''s foot fiercely. If it wasn''t for Wen Nu''s fast closing, if she patted her all of a sudden, it would probably hurt Wen Nu for a while.


    The little girl patted Wen Xu''s feet away, picked up the quilt again and pretended to be overwhelmed, she looked like she was going to continue to sleep, how could Wen Xu let her continue to sleep, she directly pulled her arm and pulled her up.


    "Let go, I''m sleepy and want to sleep, why are you making me sleep!" The girl''s voice was full of helplessness and a little coquettish.


    Wen Xu wanted to laugh, stretched out his hand and twisted the girl''s face: "Wake up! You''re sleeping in my room!"


    The girl looked at Wen Xu with sleepy eyes, and was stunned for a long time before she recognized her cousin, and opened her mouth and said, "Brother, you''re back."


    "Tell me, why did you come to my room and still wear this outfit!" Wen Xu said while reaching for the T-shirt on the girl.


    After being stunned for a while, Hang Chen''s brain became more active. He saw Wen Xu scratching his head, but he didn''t answer Wen Xu''s question. Instead, he looked at the sky outside and found that the sun was shining a little golden on the top of the mountain just now, so he asked : "You came back so early?"


    "If I don''t come back early, I won''t find you rebelling in my room!" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "These clothes are so beautiful. When I came to take a bath yesterday, I happened to find a lot of women''s clothes in your cloakroom, many of which were new! When I tried it on, it was about the same size as what I was wearing. I couldn''t resist trying it on. I fell asleep after trying it." Hang Chen blinked his eyes and put on a pitiful look with his mouth flattened, trying to avoid the warm reprimand.


    In fact, what the little girl didn''t say is that she didn''t take a bath to see it, but she had a premeditated plan to take a good look around while Wen Xu was away. She was curious about Wen Xu''s room. Last time, she took a look at it. Where can satisfy the girl''s curiosity! When I went to the cloakroom, I immediately found the clothes left by Zhuo Yiqing, a few big cardboard boxes piled up in the corner, in the almost empty cloakroom, it was really as conspicuous as possible, it was difficult for the girl not to find it.


    So when Hang Chen opened the top cardboard box, he was stunned, because it was filled with clothes, and they were all women''s clothes, or they could not be called clothes at all, but fashion!


    You must know that Zhuo Yiqing''s clothes are very beautiful, not only are they beautiful, but almost all of them are brand-name goods. How can it be said that famous-brand fashion is attractive to a girl like Hang Chen? After discovering it, her eyes were about to sparkle. The little girl Hang Chen stood in front of the fitting mirror in the cloakroom and tried on all the clothes Zhuo Yiqing left behind, including shoes and hats. That''s a beauty. !


    While trying on beauty, two or three hours passed, and when she was sleepy, she felt bad, thinking that her cousin would not come back tonight anyway, so she became more courageous, and fell directly on the warm bed and fell asleep. Because Wen Nu''s bed was a little hard, she couldn''t sleep comfortably, so she twisted and twisted on the bed, and finally twisted herself to the ground.


    "Okay, don''t be pretty, I''m from my ex-girlfriend, if you like it, take it away, anyway, she doesn''t want it anymore." What Wen Xu wants most now is to drive the little girl away as soon as possible , so that I can go to bed and sleep with my head down.


    Wen Xu just said casually here, and Zhuo Yiqing''s clothes are indeed unnecessary, this point has already been confirmed with her by Wen Xu, it was because there was really no place to throw them away before, and there were so many of them It''s a pity to throw away the clothes, so Wen Xu kept them, thinking about donating them in the future, but this girl found them out.


    Wen Xu still underestimated the attractiveness of clothes to women. Hearing that he could own these clothes, Hang Chen immediately opened his eyes wide, and the sleepiness on his face disappeared.


    "Really?"


    "Seriously!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "Sure enough, if you want it, you can take it away, or I''m going to donate it to others. My ex-girlfriend''s things are no longer needed!" I want to kick someone, but the little girl seems to be fully charged now, and she is very energetic and easily avoids this kick.


    Now Hang Chen is in a good mood, not a little good, so good that she doesn''t know what to say. The clothes in two cardboard boxes are dozens of pieces bigger, and many of them have no trademarks on them. Torn off, this clothes is enough for Hang Chen to wear for three years.


    "Brother, you are so generous. She doesn''t really wear clothes when buying clothes for her girlfriend. No wonder everyone likes to find a rich man! It''s okay, you are too generous!" The little girl spat and shook her two little girls. With a bouncing arm, he ran to the cloakroom.


    Wen Xu opened his mouth and said, "I bought a few of these clothes, and she bought the rest herself!"


    "Wow, then you are still joining forces, does that girl''s family have money?" Upon hearing this, the girl stopped immediately.


    "It''s okay!" Wen Xu casually replied and lay down on the bed, getting ready to sleep.


    Who knows, the girl replied Wen Xu: "Hey, it''s a pity, if you become successful, I will not only have a rich brother, but also a rich sister-in-law, so when I am short of money, I will have two more money." Individuals can make alms!"


    "Lack of money and I want it, it makes me look stingy as a brother." Wen Nu turned her back to the girl and opened her mouth.


    "It''s different!" Who knows that the girl has a lot of fallacies: "Everyone has to accumulate a little bit, and it will be very impressive. I always ask my dad for a little bit, and ask my mother for a little bit." Hey, the sum of the two is a little more than what I want to buy, so I bought the things, and the extra money was ignorant of me!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu didn''t know what to say, so she raised her hand behind her and gave a thumbs up: "Heroine! Nice to meet you, nice to meet you! Don''t worry, your new sister-in-law is not in need." Lord of money!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the girl immediately became happy: "Okay, brother, come on! I will rely on you and my sister-in-law for my living expenses in the future. My parents are too poor compared to you, and there is no money left! "


    "Go play your game! So many words!"


    Wen Xu was dumbfounded by this girl.


    Just got so many clothes, Hang Chen is in a great mood now, and bowed to the warm background: "Sleep slowly, I''ll go get busy!"


    After speaking, the girl turned and ran into the cloakroom, ready to carry all the cardboard boxes containing Zhuo Yiqing''s clothes, bags, shoes, etc. back to her room.

 Chapter 402： Compare

    Li Yumei used to sleep lightly at home, but after coming to Wenjia Village, although it is much better, her alertness is still quite good, at least much better than that of Hang Xiangdong next to her. The bed immediately fell asleep, and after falling asleep, even lightning could not wake him up.


    Li Yumei admitted after staying for a few days that Wenjiacun felt sleepy. She fell asleep after covering the pillow and listening to the faint chirping of insects and birds outside the window. Originally, six or seven hours of sleep a day came. Wenjia Village has grown significantly in the past few days, and now it is a bit uncomfortable to not sleep for eight hours a day.


    But this morning, Li Yumei was a little upset, because from time to time there was a bang in the aisle, which seemed to be very regular. It happened every few seconds, although the sound insulation effect of Wenxu''s room was super Okay, but the surroundings are quiet enough to stop the noise from Li Yumei''s head.


    Couldn''t bear it any longer, Li Yumei sat up from the bed, put on her shoes, walked to the door of the room, opened the door, and was about to stretch her head out to look at the aisles on both sides, who knew that before she stretched out her head, she just looked at the door. A big cardboard box rolled in front of him.


    Boom!


    Frightened, Li Yumei directly covered her chest, and was about to say something when she saw her precious daughter rolling in the aisle pushing a cardboard box covered in sweat.


    It is indeed rolling, Hang Chen has already sealed the cardboard box at this time, the four sides of the cardboard box are now upside down, now he lifted the side of the cardboard box and then lifted it up, and rolled the cardboard box towards his room.


    "What''s your energy so early in the morning, rolling cardboard boxes!" Seeing her daughter''s stupid appearance, Li Yumei was immediately annoyed and amused.


    "Look at you little idiot, you can''t hold cardboard boxes, why are they rolling on the ground!" While talking, Li Yumei opened the door of her room, because her old man was still asleep in the room, if she kept With the door open, it is estimated that the baby girl will roll the cardboard box a few more times, and the old man will not have to sleep again this morning.


    "It''s very heavy!" Hang Chen immediately explained, and then continued to roll the box into his room with all his strength. Although he was sweating profusely, his whole body was still full of energy, just like a hardworking man pushing a dung ball little dung beetle.


    Li Yumei didn''t believe it, she went to the side and stretched out her hand to try it out, and found that it was really heavy, a woman couldn''t hold it up no matter what.


    "What is it, it really has a lot of weight!"


    "Clothes! The clothes my brother gave me!" Hang Chen said.


    Li Yumei asked curiously after hearing this: "What kind of clothes can your brother give you, and there is such a big box!"


    While pushing his baby with a blushing neck, Hang Chen said to his mother, "There are so many clothes of my brother''s ex-girlfriend. She didn''t wear them very much. Many of them are brand new. My brother said he didn''t want them. Me! Of course I''ll take them back to my room!"


    "So many?" Li Yumei said in shock.


    "There are two boxes of clothes, about twenty pairs of shoes, seven or eight hats, and other small things, such as corsages, about two boxes, and the shoes are already light. I got rolled back into the house." Hang Chen kept following Ben while talking.


    "Nonsense, your brother hasn''t come back yet!"


    "My brother is back! It''s been almost ten minutes since I came back, and he pinched my leg with his foot. Look, the calf is a little purple because of him." Hang Chen didn''t have any scheming, so he told his mother directly He got up, and showed his mother where Wen Xu had placed it while talking.


    "It''s so early in the morning, why did he pinch your calf with his toes?" Li Yumei was stunned for a moment when she couldn''t help it, and after her face straightened, she pretended to be fine, and asked her daughter.


    When I asked this question, Hang Chen felt a little embarrassed: "Last night, I sneaked into my brother''s room. I didn''t enjoy watching it last time. I wanted to go and see it again. I saw this pile of clothes when I turned around. Wow, As soon as I saw this beautiful dress, I immediately forgot the time and started trying it on, but it was a bit late in the end, and I wanted to try the big bathtub in my brother''s room again!"


    Speaking of this, Hang Chen said to Li Yumei: "Mom, you said that rich people really enjoy it. It''s so comfortable to lie in the big bathtub and the water rushes back and forth on your body. It''s a pity that it''s so good He doesn��t use much and just lays it out like this!��


    "Your brother came back later?" Li Yumei was now worried that something should happen to the two brothers and sisters. Although the blood relationship is a bit far away, and the old man and she also like this nephew, but after all, the daughter is still young. eight years old.


    "No, it was four or five o''clock, and he just came back not long ago! I took a shower and changed into this suit." Hang Chen continued after tugging at his T-shirt, "Then I thought about going to brother Try it on your bed and see what it feels like to fall asleep looking at the stars above your head!"


    After finishing speaking, Hang Chen snapped his fingers: "Mom, don''t you know it''s really great! Why don''t we drive my brother to a room with Dad tonight, and we both try the big bed under the stars?! "


    "You think I''m the same as you! What happened next?" Li Yumei didn''t pay attention to these things, she opened her mouth and asked.


    "Later I fell asleep, and when I opened my eyes again, my brother came back, pinching me with his toes, and kicked me out after pinching me awake, and then said that all the clothes were given to me Already!" Hang Chen said quite proudly.


    Hearing what her daughter said, and staring at her face for observation and observation, it didn''t seem like there was anything between the two of them. Looking at Hang Chen talking about Wen Xu, it seemed that she really regarded Wen Xu as her own brother, so Li Yumei I naturally let go of it in my heart.


    Seeing that her daughter was so tired, Li Yumei stretched out her hand to help, and now the two of them can lift the box. With Li Yumei''s help, Hang Chen, the porter, immediately speeded up, and soon put Wen Xu in the room. The remaining two boxes were all moved back to their own house.


    "what!"


    The little girl put her hips on her hips, let out a beautiful breath, looked at the boxes in front of her happily, then rushed over happily, hugged the boxes and rubbed her face on the cardboard boxes: "My Baby! It''s all here for Mommy."


    "What kind of clothes are you looking at? You can''t even wait to move them back to your room, let me have a look too!


    They are both women. Although they are different in age, they still have the same interest in clothes. After speaking, they will reach out to open the nearest cardboard box.


    Seeing that his mother was going to move his box, Hang Chen immediately rushed over, pressed his whole body on the box and asked Li Yumei, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Let''s see, I''m still going to **** something from you, a little girl? Besides, I''m already in my fifties, how can I wear it!" Li Yumei immediately raised her hand and placed it on her daughter''s back. After patting for a while, he thought to himself: This girl is living for nothing, she won''t let you see even a single dress!


    Hearing what Li Yumei said, Hang Chen raised his hand: "Then it''s settled, you can only see it or not, pull the hook!"


    "Okay, if you hang the hook for a hundred years, you can''t change it! How old are you and you still play this childish game!" Li Yumei and her daughter pulled the hook and stamped a chapter, muttering.


    "I''m coming, I''m coming!" Hang Chen volunteered to take a knife and gently cut open the sealing tape on the carton, then carefully separated the four covers, revealing some trinkets and hats inside.


    "It''s really pretty." Li Yumei picked up a corsage with pearls strung on it. Although I don''t know if it''s true or not, the workmanship is still very good, whether it''s a butterfly or a flower, it''s very expressive.


    "This is not bad, panda!" Hang Chen took a panda headband and put it on his head as if showing off, then gestured to Li Yumei: "Isn''t it pretty?"


    "Well, it looks good! My daughter can wear whatever she wants, as long as I like!" Li Yumei not only praised her daughter, but also praised herself by the way.


    The mother and daughter just unpacked boxes one by one, and looked at clothes one by one. The mother and daughter who fiddled with the clothes immediately forgot the time. the meaning of.


    Mother and daughter had spiritual food, but Hang Xiangdong did not. After waking up, the stomach urgently needed to replenish some energy, but when they got downstairs, they found that there was no hot food! At first, Hang Xiangdong thought that he was not sure and didn''t know what mistakes he made, and his wife wouldn''t give him food, but when he went to the yard and found that Dongliang, Dahua, and Erhua were all empty bowls, he realized that Understand, no one is cooking this morning!


    So Hang Xiangdong turned around and went into the house to see where his wife was. When he returned to the second floor, he immediately knew that his wife was in his daughter''s room.


    Standing at the door, Hang Xiangdong knocked lightly on the door. After waiting for a while, there was no answer, but the room was full of excitement, so he turned the handle and walked in.


    "What kind of monsters are you guys? A fashion show?" Hang Xiangdong asked curiously as he looked at the strangely dressed two people in the room.


    "Does it look good?"


    "It''s good, it''s good, but are you sure you can wear this clothes out now? Don''t go out even if you put on the clothes on your body, turn off the air conditioner and stay in the room for half an hour, you will definitely suffer from heat stroke!" Hang Xiangdong looked at the clothes wrapped in black and white Said the wife who wore a short plush coat.


    "I asked you if you look good. Why do you say it''s hot or not? Really, it''s a disappointment!" Li Yumei complained to the old man, then took off her coat and put on a bunny jacket again.


    Hang Xiangdong didn''t want to see how his daughter and daughter-in-law acted like monsters anymore, so he directly asked the question he cared most about: "Where do you get so many clothes, and they look quite expensive."


    "Brother gave it to me. A girlfriend in front of him kept it and said he didn''t want it. Then he gave it all to me when I liked it!" Hang Chen said.


    Hang Xiangxi''s thinking is so rigorous, he immediately asked: "Da Xu is back?"


    "I''m back, and I''m sleeping in the room. I came back after four o''clock. I guess I haven''t slept much all night!" Li Yumei said.


    "Well, I see." Hang Xiangdong nodded, and then said to Li Yumei: "Don''t try it, the clothes can still fly with my daughter, you go to cook, I''m hungry, don''t say Me, the pillars and big flowers in the yard are all hungry!"


    "You don''t have long hands, and you can''t cook when you''re hungry? Daxu must sleep until noon. You can eat a little by yourself. There is still leftover rice from last night in the refrigerator. Take it out and fry it." After frying, add more shredded pork and stir-fry it with meat oil, so Dongliang and Dahua will love it too!" Li Yumei said.


    Hang Chen said at this time: "Mom, how can there be enough food for the pillars of food and scum!"


    Li Yumei thought for a while and said: "Then old man, don''t eat dry food, drink some porridge, and feed the dry food to Dong Liang and the others. Keep the two dogs tight first, and if the two cubs are not enough, feed more fruit. Wait until noon and I will cook something delicious for them!"


    As soon as Hang Xiangdong heard it, he was immediately amused by his wife''s words: "I dare say that I am not as good as a dog and a bear in the hearts of the two of you!"


    "You have been learning from a bear all your life, and a bear is of course more valuable than you!" Li Yumei said with her mouth curled.


    Hang Xiangdong didn''t waste his saliva with his wife here anymore, he turned around and closed the door, went to the kitchen to make a living by himself, and went to make a living by himself.

 Chapter 403： Jujube is ripe

    Wen Xu opened his eyes, looked at the electronic clock beside the bed habitually, and found that it was already 2:30 in the afternoon, so he got out of bed and muttered to himself: "I slept together with my afternoon nap today. , happy!"


    After washing up, Wen Xu left the room and was about to go downstairs when she suddenly heard a scream from the corridor, it was the kind of scream like seeing a ghost, and it was not made by one person Yes, at least two or three people.


    Curiously, Wen Xu followed the direction of the sound, and stood at the door of her cousin''s room. The door of the girl''s room was not closed, and it was just left open. Standing at the door, Wen Xu saw the situation inside the room at a glance.


    At this time Hang Chen was sitting cross-legged on the bed, looking at her tenderly, if a tiger skin was placed under her buttocks, she would definitely look like a mountain sculpture.


    In addition to the girl Hang Chen, there are Gu Fen, Qian Pan and Xu Yinan, three girls who are a bit anxious about IQ. Besides these four big girls, there are two little girls Niu Niu and Ke Ke sitting in the room.


    The three big girls are now holding a piece of clothing in their hands and gesturing on their bodies, while Niu Niu and Ke Ke are eating snacks. Looking at the confused expressions on the faces of the three big girls, what do the two little people think? I can''t even figure out why a group of big friends suddenly become this virtuous when they see the clothes.


    Just when Wen Xu stood at the door, Hang Chen said: "I''m not a person who eats alone, you three can each choose one, remember to only pick one, and treat it as a gift from me." It''s the meeting ceremony!"


    Hearing this, let alone the three girls Gu Fen, even Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, thinking that this girl was a little too generous.


    Xu Yinan immediately stuck the clothes in his hands to his chest: "Sister, really? Really give us one? These are all famous brands!"


    Gu Fen opened her eyes and looked at Hang Chen: "Sister, these clothes are very expensive, and you can''t afford one without three or five thousand! Do you really want to give it to us?"


    Hang Chen''s face was indifferent, and he waved his hands and said: "As your eldest sister, I naturally keep my word. Everyone has followed me now, and I have nothing to express. This is not acceptable! It is not in line with the rules of the road. , let��s see if you all like it, I��ll allow each of you to choose a set, including hats!��


    Qian Pan immediately raised his hand, as if the school students knew the answer to the teacher''s question, that guy almost put his hand on Hang Chen''s face.


    "Say it!" Hang Chen stretched out his arms, making himself look dignified, and reached out to tap Qian Pan.


    Qian Pan didn''t put down his arms and opened his mouth to ask: "Sister, do you want to send me a bag?"


    As soon as this question was asked, both Xu Yinan and Gu Fen were shocked, and they looked at Hang Chen with anticipation.


    As soon as Hang Chen heard that a bag would be added, the expression on her face showed that she felt a little distressed immediately. You must know that there are not many bags, and there are only less than ten pieces of furniture in total. There are three people in front of you, so one for each person is worth it. Only one third of them are gone, and the styles are all her favorites.


    To say that Hang Chen and Zhuo Yiqing have somewhat similar personalities, they both have the elements of a woman, and they don''t like small bags very much, which are the kind of loose bags commonly used by ordinary women, and Zhuo Yiqing just doesn''t like them either. This kind of bag, so her bags are all big ones, how can Hang Chen be willing to part with it for a while!


    Finally, seeing her little cousin gritted her teeth for a while, Wen Xu nodded and said, "Okay! Who told me to be your big sister! Add a bag to each of you!"


    Wen Xu seemed to be able to hear the sound of her teeth chattering when she was talking, it was so heartbreaking.


    "Thank you big sister!"


    The three girls who were staring at Hang Chen eagerly heard this, and immediately beamed with joy. Before the voice of thanking the elder sister fell, they immediately started to grab it.


    "This bag is the one I fell in love with first!"


    "I got it first!"


    ��


    "Okay, okay, be humble, if this goes on, I won''t give away the bag!" Hang Chen was a little upset when he gave the bag, and these three girls got together to grab the bag, He also picks up what Hang Chen likes to grab, seeing that the blood in Hang Chen''s heart is soaring, so he uses this as an excuse to yell at his three younger brothers.


    After finishing speaking, Hang Chen saw Wen Xu standing at the door of his house with a grinning expression on his face, thinking about his own loss, the girl suddenly decided to try to see if he could save the loss here on his brother''s Find it on your body.


    "Brother, are you awake?" Hang Chen looked at Wen Xu and asked with a smile, "Are you hungry? My mother left you food!"


    Hearing that the little cousin suddenly understood things, Wen Xu didn''t feel happy at all, but her back felt chilly, and she always felt that something was wrong, so she hummed subconsciously, turned her head and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t go, brother!"


    Hang Chen was about to make up the difference, how could it be so easy to let Wen Xu go, and immediately called out to stop Wen Xu.


    Seeing Wen Xu turning her head, the girl asked, "I''m in college, brother, what gift did you give me?"


    Wen Xu really didn''t think about this for a while, because the girl just arrived, and she will leave in about a month, so she was naturally taken aback.


    Without waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, Hang Chen opened his mouth and said, "Why don''t you give me a tablet, the most advanced one!"


    "Let''s see it again!" After saying a word, Wen Xu turned around and left. Firstly, she was really hungry, and secondly, she didn''t want to entangle with this girl any longer.


    "Stingy ghost!" Hang Chen made a face at Wen Xu''s back, and then said something.


    Wen Xu went downstairs and saw her aunt and uncle sitting on the sofa watching TV, Dong Liang lying on the door of the house, Da Hua and Er Hua sitting in their arms, as for the scum, it was natural to go at this time Unknown, except for the scum, the whole family has a lot of one.


    "Is there anything to eat?" Wen Xu asked.


    As soon as Li Yumei heard this, she immediately put down the second flower on her leg: "Yes, yes, I have saved some of the lunch dishes for you, and I will warm them up for you."


    Wen Xu hurriedly said: "Don''t get up, continue watching your TV, I will do it myself!"


    Speaking of Wen Xu, he went to the kitchen by himself, and before he reached the door, he suddenly saw the devil standing at the window, his mouth was bulging, and he didn''t know what he was holding. The devil who stood at the window immediately began to beat The glass on the window was lifted and there was a clanging sound.


    Just when Wen Xu didn''t know what was going on, Dong Liang stood up from where he was lying on his stomach, and walked unsteadily to the door. Seeing Dong Liang move, the Demon King immediately jumped off the window.


    Dong Liang, who was lying on the door, stood up, straightened up when he reached the door, stretched out his front paws and pressed on the doorknob, and only heard the sound of the bar, and the door opened a crack.


    At this time, the demon king who was already standing at the door stretched his head and squeezed into the room before the door was fully opened. After squeezing in, he immediately burrowed into the room.


    "What is the devil doing in the house?" Wen Xu stood at the door of the kitchen, watched Dongliang close the room again, and continued to lie on the door, so he asked.


    Hang Xiangdong said with a smile at this time: "Look for yourself!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu immediately set his eyes on the Demon King, and saw that the Demon King sprinted straight to the living room, climbed onto the back of the sofa along the armrest of the sofa, stood next to Li Yumei''s head, and immediately licked his mouth He took out the things he had been holding in his mouth all the time, then stroked Li Yumei''s hair, and hid the things he was holding in the old lady''s hair.


    The old lady''s half hair was very slippery, and the dates that had just been hidden soon slipped down her hair and fell under the sofa cushion. Then the Demon King jumped down from his back again, stretched out his hands and pouted to pick out his dates from the cracks in the sofa cushions.


    Seeing the demon king''s movements, Wen Xu immediately understood that the squirrel was hiding food. Seeing what the demon king hid, Wen Xu couldn''t help saying: "The date is ripe!"


    "what?"


    Hang Xiangdong and his wife have played this game with the squirrel several times. Since this morning, when the couple was sitting next to each other, the devil began to hide dates. Until now, the devil has hidden six or seven. The old couple They thought it was fun, so they didn''t move the ground, let the little squirrel hide all the time, and they kept blacking out the demon king''s date.


    "I said the jujubes in the yard are ripe, it''s time to beat them," Wen Xu said.


    The devil hides the dates, which only means that the dates are ripe. As soon as she thinks that the dates are ripe, Wen Xu thinks that she should also make candied dates, so she decides to beat the dates after eating, and then starts making candied dates.


    "Beat date? That''s good, I haven''t played date for many years, when will it be played?" When Hang Xiangdong heard about beating date, he immediately regained his energy, straightened his body and said to Wen Xu.


    "After I finish eating, let''s go to the wild bamboo forest at the entrance of the village and chop some bamboo poles. Today, my father and I will cut the bottom ones first, and we will cut the top ones tomorrow morning." Wen Xu thought for a while and said.


    Hang Xiangdong heard it, and immediately said: "The bamboo forest on the mountainside at the west end of the village? Haven''t there been any people yet?"


    "No, it''s still the bamboo forest in the village"


    Hearing his nephew''s answer, Hang Xiangdong immediately said: "Then you eat, I''ll chop bamboo! Where is the machete at home?"


    "Be careful! Don''t cut off your legs, this job looks easy but it''s a bit difficult" Wen Xu said immediately.


    Hang Xiangdong glanced at Wen Nu with disdain: "I taught you how to play machetes, and it''s your turn to show off in front of me? Go eat your meal!"


    "In the small wooden cabinet in the storage room downstairs, as soon as you enter the cabinet on the left in the basement." After hearing this, Wen Xu told his uncle the location of the machete, and then went into the kitchen to start heating up meals to fill his stomach.


    When Li Yumei heard that this thing was still dangerous, she was worried about her wife, so she also got up and went with Hang Xiangdong who was holding a machete.


    The old couple got together, and Dahua and Erhua followed behind the old couple with their fat buttocks sticking out. The two cubs who have always loved the career of acting like a baby now like the old couple.


    Going out, after walking for a while, Li Yumei told Hang Xiangdong what happened this morning, and then said to his wife: "Should I remind them that if something happens to the young people, it will not be good".


    "What''s the matter? Even if you don''t believe in Wen Xu, you should believe in our daughter. To be honest, I really hope that the two of you can have something. In this way, I can let go of two big things at once. This matter If it becomes the time when I am old, I will have no regrets and guilt when I see my sister and brother-in-law. If you think about it, if the girl finds someone we don��t know about, and it��s still the kind of two hundred and five, it��s better With Daxu, from the past two days, I think Daxu loves the girl very much, but unfortunately, he doesn''t have that kind of thought," Hang Xiangdong said.


    In fact, a few years ago, Hang Xiangdong would have an idea from time to time, wanting to match himself with Hang Chen and Wen Xu, and turn Wen Xu, his nephew, into a son-in-law, but the old man also knows that in this era, this aspect of things is beyond his control Yes, so I thought about it in my heart and didn''t mention it.


    When Li Yumei heard this, she stopped talking. She knew that her husband had always been grateful to her sister and brother-in-law, and she also had a knot in her heart that Wen Xu lost her grandfather and didn''t take Wen Xu to her side! It is estimated that this is the main reason why he wants to match his daughter and Wen Xu. But thinking about it again, it''s really like what my old man said, my daughter is really worthy of Wen Xu, and she can live a happy life, not to mention Wen Xu''s family property, just say that this child''s personality is first-class!


    At first, the old lady was a little worried about what would happen to her nephew and daughter, but now hearing what the old man said, she was looking forward to some sparks between the two of them! Thinking of this in her heart, Li Yumei couldn''t help feeling a little dumbfounded.

 Chapter 404： hit jujube

    Wen Xu was eating while watching TV. Before the meal was finished, he saw Niu Niu and Ke Ke coming down the stairs. They were pouting while walking, and they seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, did you lose money?" Wen Xu said jokingly to the two little children.


    "Sister Chen''s words don''t count. She said that she was catching frogs with everyone this morning, and now she''s always trying on clothes. We won''t play with her anymore. We''re going to play with Brother Da Lei and the others!" Ke Ke pouted and said Started to sue.


    Wen Xu laughed when he heard this: "Don''t play with Da Leizi and the others, ask them to come over to eat dates, tell them that today I am here to hunt dates, and let them come over to pick dates!"


    The old jujube tree yielded so many dates, and Wen Xu didn''t plan to sell the dates to make money, even if he was going to make some candied dates, it wouldn''t be possible for a family to make hundreds of catties on such a small amount Candied dates, that can''t make people die of sweetness. Besides, there is still Zao''er in Wen Xu''s space. Since there are so many jujubes, the so-called solitary joy is not as good as all the joy, Wen Xu decided to let the children in the village come over to enjoy the joy of the harvest.


    "Picking dates?" Niu Niu looked at Wen Xu and scratched his head.


    "The jujube tree in the yard is ripe, you go and call someone! When the time comes, I will beat the jujube and you can pick it up. If you pick it up in the basket, take it home!" Wen Xu said to the two children.


    "Then wait for us to come back!" Coco said cleverly.


    Wenten nodded and said: "Of course, not only when you come back, but uncle will also prepare two larger baskets for you, which must be more than others!"


    "Okay!" Upon hearing this, the two little guys stepped forward with their calves and opened the door and went straight to the yard. After greeting the two little wild boars, they immediately ran out of the yard, cheering and looking for their friends to come and eat dates. .


    Wen Xu is eating slowly here, watching TV while eating, while waiting for his uncle to come back, he is also waiting for the children from the village to come to the yard.


    While eating, the phone in his pocket rang, Wen Xu took it out and saw that it was Shi Shangzhen''s phone, so he turned off the TV and answered the phone.


    "Hey!"


    "Wen Xu, did my aunt look for you last night?" Shi Shangzhen didn''t talk nonsense to Wen Xu, and immediately asked after hearing Wen Xu''s feeding.


    Wen Xu hummed: "Yeah!"


    "How do you say that?"


    "What else can I say? You can''t say that I''m in the heart of her old man, right? It''s nothing more than saying that you and I are not suitable, and there is nothing else to say," Wen Xin said with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "In the future, if she calls you, don''t pay attention to her. I don''t like her very much, so don''t get on the pole."


    "Where am I on the pole, she is your aunt, I can see her, don''t worry, I will never see her in this life because of your words, seeing him is not only fatal but also troublesome!" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me at first?"


    Shi Shangzhen complained a bit on the other side, for this aunt, Shi Shang really didn''t have a good impression at all, to put it bluntly, Shi Shangzhen never looked up to this aunt when he was sensible, typical If you use it to move people forward, if you don''t need people to lean back, if you care about your own affairs now, then there must be some purpose.


    But now Shi Shangzhen has decided to take root in Wenjia Village, make Wenjia Village famous, and tell those in the family that I can do well without you. It also prevents the petty calculations of other people in the family from hitting me. Although it is difficult to do anything in the political future, but after jumping out of this circle, looking at it now, Shi Shang really feels that a gain and a loss may not be a good thing. Now this girl is doing things very smoothly, so I don''t want to make progress, and you have nothing to threaten.


    "What are you talking about, saying bad things about your aunt? If you know, you don''t need to talk about me. If you don''t know, you might think that I provoke the relationship between your aunt and nephew. Besides, your aunt didn''t If you eat me, I''m still alive and kicking!" Wen Xugen said as if nothing happened.


    Because Wen Xu didn''t want to say anything more about this matter, the next sentence turned to the meeting and asked, "Is the meeting over?"


    "It''s over, but I have to go back to the capital, and I can return to the village tomorrow afternoon!" Said Shi Shangzhen.


    Hearing that Shi Shangzhen returned to the capital, Wen Xu hummed.


    Then the two of them suddenly seemed to be unable to find a topic to talk about. They were stunned for about ten seconds, and finally Wen Xu spoke first: "The jujubes are ripe at home, and I''m going to beat the jujubes soon. Let''s call the village today." The children come over to try it, and I will make some candied dates for the rest, and I will save them for making Zongzi next year or to satisfy your hunger.��


    "You said it! Just hit the date, I''m getting ready to get on the plane, hang up first!" Shi Shangzhen hummed a few times and was about to hang up.


    "No, I still have something to do!"


    "What''s up?"


    "My little cousin is here, and the girl asked me for a gift for going to college. I''m going to buy her a better watch, and by the way, give her an Apple notebook, the ultra-thin one. If you have time, help me." I''ll bring it back, and I''ll reimburse you when the time comes!"


    At first, Shi Shangzhen thought it was something, but when he heard what Wen Xu said, he hummed and hung up the phone.


    Wen Xu put down the phone, sat down and stared blankly at the front, now it seemed that something was burning in his heart, and he was a little restless. Wen Xu knew that this time when Shi Shang really returned to the capital, nine times out of ten he just opened up with his family to talk about himself.


    Wen Xu is not afraid that something will happen to Shi Shangzhen, she also knows about her Wen Xu, knowing that she will not be able to pull back the things she has decided, Wen Xu is worried about the situation in her family, and Wen Xu does not know about these political giants What''s going on at home, anyway, from what was shown on TV, the result is probably not so optimistic, what if Shi Shang is really put under house arrest again?


    If Shi Shangzhen knew that Wen Xu was thinking about this matter, he might die laughing.


    At noon, Shi Shangzhen got the news. Yan Dong told her the news "inadvertently". When Shi Shangzhen heard that her aunt asked Wen Xu to meet her, she didn''t need to guess what the aunt was thinking. This aunt was the third uncle''s pawn. what.


    This time when I went home, Shi Shangzhen was going to pick it up and said that I gave up my official career here, and I was going to kill this village chief to death. Now I don��t need to look at you, so the rest of you If you have any small thoughts, don''t greet yourself if you have a small abacus.


    Wen Xu was worried here, felt that there was something strange in his trousers, turned his head, and found that the little devil was holding a jujube in his hand and stuffing it into his trousers. Now Wen Xu is wearing big pants Hey, the devil stuffed the jujube against Wen Xu''s flesh, if Wen Xu couldn''t feel it, something must have happened.


    Seeing the appearance of the devil, Wen Xu felt better, and thought: Now I want to have a fart, anyway, the soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it!


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and grabbed the Demon King into his own hands, stretched out his fingers to poke at its little head: "You little guy, you don''t know where to hide things, either in people''s hair or in the My hair is in my pants, but if I hide it in someone else''s pants, can it be hidden?"


    Wen Xu is training the Demon King here. When the Demon King sees Wen Xu talking, although he doesn��t know what he is saying, he responds creakingly. Anyway, one person and one mouse talk like this, and the chat is still hit.


    It''s just that what Wen Xu didn''t expect was that there were too many jujubes on the tree, not only the devil''s house couldn''t let it go, the couple had already hidden all the places that could be hidden, if they put the jujubes at home again, the devil would The couple had to throw one of the children out of the house. Children cannot be thrown out, so the devil could only bring his idea into the house.


    While talking with the Demon King, Wen Xu heard the noise in the yard, and when he looked up, he found that some furry children had already arrived in the yard. Let alone, the hot day at three or four o''clock did not stop these brats. Passion for eating dates.


    Seeing a child coming, Wen Xu cleaned up all the rice bowls and everything, and didn''t eat the leftovers, so she took them out and poured them into Dongliang''s bowl, and then washed the bowls by herself, While washing, I looked at the bear children in the yard.


    This group of Xiongwazi, as soon as they entered the house, immediately stood under the shade of the old jujube tree, blocking their hands and looking at Zhai Manshu''s jujube, chatting about something.


    When Wen Xu finished washing the dishes and came out, there were already a dozen children gathered in the yard. When these little things saw Wen Xu coming out, one of the children opened their mouths and asked, "Uncle, are you going to beat jujube at home?" Is it gone?"


    "Well, I asked Niu Niu and Ke Ke to call you, but what about the two of them when you came?" Wen Xu asked.


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, a little wild boar appeared at the door, followed by Niu Niu, followed by another little wild boar and the little girl Ke Ke, and finally Da Leizi, Da Bin Xiong Wazi.


    "Uncle, here we come!"


    Wen Xu smiled at these bears and said: "I know you are here, why do I have to line up to welcome you?"


    Yuanbo stretched his head and looked at the big jujube tree in the yard: "Uncle, when will we hit the jujube? We have something to do later!"


    Speaking of something, Da Lei and Yuan Bin glared at him immediately, and Yuan Bo shrank his head immediately.


    Wen Nuan didn''t pay much attention to the actions of these brats, if she paid attention, she would definitely find something unusual in them.


    Now Wen Xu was attracted upstairs by Hang Chen''s voice, and saw that the girl opened the window of the room, looked at the little children in the yard and asked Wen Xu: "Brother, what are you going to do, hold a hairy children''s meeting ?��


    "Preparing to play jujube, if you are interested, come down to play?" Wen Xu asked.


    As soon as he heard about Dazaoer, Hang Chen immediately became interested, nodded immediately and said, "Okay, I''ll come down right away!"


    Before she finished speaking, on the second floor, she saw her parents, one behind the other, carrying several long bamboo poles on their shoulders, each of which was estimated to be five or six meters long.


    "Dad, Mom, what are you doing with the bamboo pole? Are you going to fish?" When Hang Chen saw the length of the pole, the first thing he thought of was the fishing rod. Although there is nothing wrong with making a fishing rod, Wen Xu just told her After playing jujube, she guessed that Yugan''s brain circuit also made Wen Xu a little anxious.


    Hearing Hang Chen''s yell, Wen Xu didn''t know that his uncle and his wife had returned. Waiting for the two to return to the courtyard, Wen Xu immediately gave high praise to the bamboo they cut.


    To be honest, the bamboo is so good that I can hold it with one hand. If it is too thin, the height will obviously be poor. If it is too thin, the height will be there, but if you can��t hold it with your hand, you can��t beat the jujube. Inconvenient, this kind of bamboo is neither thick nor thin, and it fits well in one hand.


    "Auntie, why don''t you come to hit the first shot?" Wen Xu felt that the first shot was meaningful, so he decided to let his aunt do it.


    Li Yumei smiled and waved her hands and said, "Go ahead, I can''t take it anymore and I''m going to turn on the air conditioner in the house!"


    Li Yumei is so old, she doesn''t want to be crazy with this group of people in the sun, she is going back to the house to prepare some drinks for everyone, thinking of going in and cooking some mung bean porridge or sour plum soup for everyone to cool off the heat.


    "She won''t come, I''ll come!" Hang Xiangdong was an old man chatting with a teenager today. He reached out and picked up a bamboo pole to shoot at a jujube branch above his head.


    Almost at the moment when the bamboo pole was drawn onto the jujube branch, Wen Xu felt a ''jujube rain'' falling on his head!


    "Ouch!" Wen Xu was so hurt by Zao Zi''s blow to the head, and ran away clutching his head.


    Wen Xu left Zaoyu here, but a group of Xiongwazi were not afraid of pain, and one by one began to squeeze under Zaoyu, and began to pick up the jujubes on the ground yelling.


    These brats don''t wash the jujubes when they pick them up, just wipe them on the clothes on their bodies and put them in their mouths. Send it to your mouth.


    Hang Xiangdong saw a group of children cheering and picking up jujubes, their little faces were full of excited expressions, and he couldn''t help but think of the scene of beating jujubes when he was a child, thinking that he was only about ten years old when he remembered things Right now, I''m turning sixty in a blink of an eye. Many of my buddies who were playing dates and wearing crotch pants together now even have grandchildren. Thinking about it this way, I really feel that time flies, time flies.


    "Grand Uncle, hit date!"


    A little guy, shirtless, looked at Hang Xiangdong who was dazed and sabotaged under the tree and shouted loudly.


    "Okay!"


    Following Hang Xiangdong, another shot was made, and another burst of jujube rain fell down, causing the bear children under the tree to cheer and shout again.

 Chapter 405： pick dates

    Wen Xu reached out and picked up a jujube, took a look in front of her eyes, half of the jujube was red and half green, it looked ordinary, and when she put it in her mouth, it was crunchy and sweet, not at all as it was a few days ago A little bit of green soaked taste, green pickled taste is a word from Wen Xu''s hometown, it is said that this jujube tastes a little empty, biting like biting on a sponge, it refers to the bad taste, like chewing wax. But today the jujube is fully ripe, crisp and sweet, and the jujube pit is not very big, only one-third the size of a normal jujube, very delicious.


    "How is it, is it delicious?"


    Hang Xiangdong, who knocked a few poles in a row, didn''t eat a jujube now. Seeing his nephew tasted one, he opened his mouth and asked.


    Wen Xu didn''t say anything, just picked one up and put it in Hang Xiangdong''s hand: "Try it!"


    At this time, the four girls of Hang Chen came out of the house, and seeing a group of children, big and small, picking up dates on the ground, they cheered and joined the jujube picking army.


    After Hang Xiangdong took a sip, he nodded to Wen Xu: "What a jujube! It tastes like the one we had when we were young, and it''s really different from the ones sold at the fruit stand. That kind of jujube doesn''t taste like the original, and you can''t taste the jujube." The sweetness that should have been there, this jujube is good, if I use a slogan to describe it, it is exactly the taste in my memory!"


    The girl Hang Chen picked up a few dates and put them all in her T-shirt. When she saw a group of brats pick them up and put them in her mouth, she ate them in her mouth and picked them up in her hands, and moved her hands together. Then he educated a hairy kid next to him, and said, "The ground is so dirty, go home and wash it before eating!"


    The little boy looked up at Hang Chen: "The ground is clean!" After speaking, he buried his head and started eating again.


    No matter how careless Hang Chen is, as a child growing up in the city, eating things that fall on the ground always has a shadow in her heart. When she raised her head and was about to file a complaint with her brother, she found that Wen Xu had picked up something from the ground beside her feet. Picking up a date, he wiped it on the clothes on his body, then threw the whole date into his mouth, and when the date came out again, there was only one date pit left.


    Seeing that even her brother didn''t talk about hygiene anymore, the girl turned her attention to her father. Who knew that her father who had been teaching her to be hygienic was even more miserable now, so she picked a few from the ground and held them in the palm of her hand. , without even rubbing it, just hold the two ends of the jujube with your thumb and forefinger, and half of the jujube will be gone in one bite, and Hang Chen can see the green jujube flesh.


    I saw that the friends around me were picking up and delivering them to their mouths, and they were all eating hot, looking delicious. Although Hang Chen also wanted to try one, but after trying for a long time, the girl still couldn''t pass the psychological test, so she had to put the jujube back in the temporary pocket made of her front coat.


    "Come on!" After tasting the jujube, Wen Xu picked up the bamboo pole in his hand and began to slap the jujube tree branches. As the bamboo pole hit the treetops, the jujube rain came again, but Wen Xu''s movements It was much rougher than Hang Xiangdong, so naturally a lot more dates fell down.


    If Hang Xiangdong''s throwing down is light rain, Wen Nu''s throwing down is heavy rain.


    The children yelled and grabbed the dates, and the two little wild boars were also crazy at this moment. For them, it was probably a pie in the sky. The two little things couldn''t even care about humming. He buried himself in it and ate it. The eating appearance of these two people is too ugly, with their mouths crossed directly, a little wild boar probably picked up by two and a half children.


    The liveliness in the Wenxu courtyard attracted Mr. Chi over in a short while. The old man was taking a nap and was awakened by the sound in the Wenxu courtyard, so he took his own purple sand hand pot and sucked it. On the one hand, I wandered to Wenxu''s door.


    Seeing a group of children in the yard, bustling for jujubes, Mr. Chi first gave a loud wow, and then walked under the jujube tree as if making fun of it, picked up two jujubes and held them in his hands.


    Mr. Chi ate very elegantly. He picked up the jujube. He didn''t rub it with his hands or wipe it with his clothes. The old man put the jujube to his mouth and blew it twice. How useful it is, anyway, after blowing it lightly for two times, the old man tasted the jujube in small mouthfuls, such a small jujube, which is twice as big as a quail egg, the old man took four mouthfuls before eating it. , and then nodded while eating, repeatedly boasting about the good dates.


    "It''s delicious and I''ll send you some later to take home," Wen Xin said with a smile.


    "Okay, then I won''t be polite." Mr. Chi was also not polite, he directly raised the jujube in his hand and waved it to Wen Xu to express his gratitude.


    What else did Wen Xu want to say here, suddenly saw a shadow jumping up on the wall, and took a closer look, who else could it be if it wasn''t Khan?


    "Your legs are long enough! You''ll be here as soon as the jujube starts here!" Seeing Khan, he couldn''t help but smiled and said.


    Now the range of monkeys in Wenjia Village is too large. Originally, they only moved around the pond at the entrance of the village. Now the range of monkeys is estimated to have expanded to a large area of ??Wenjia Village. Now it is not like before to see monkeys in the village. I see you every day, and now it takes almost three or four days to see these guys.


    Khan is squatting on the wall now, looking at the jujubes falling from the tree, he feels a itch in his heart, but the itch is the itch, Khan is still quite afraid of the squirrel couple on the tree, and he sits on the tree eagerly. On the top of the wall, I was stunned, but I didn''t dare to come down and grab dates to eat.


    Seeing its cowardly appearance, Wen Xu didn''t know about it, so he took out two jujubes from the ground, went to the wall and handed them to Khan.


    After getting the jujube, Khan squeaked twice gratefully towards Wen Xu, and then just squatted on the wall and ate the jujube.


    When Khan arrived, it goes without saying that the monkeys would have arrived. Even if they hadn��t arrived, they must be nearby. However, the sound of beating jujubes in Wenxu��s place was very loud, so how could the monkeys not be disturbed. Now these guys are just afraid to jump on the wall because of Khan''s lust.


    To say that this monkey is really clever, especially some monkeys seem to be born to be good at picking up leaks. Khan squatted on the top of the wall. A few heads stuck out from the door from time to time, looking at the jujube grabbing scene in full swing in the yard. Occasionally, when the chance was better, some dates fell to the door, and these guys naturally stretched out their hands and walked away.


    Of course, the ranks of the monkeys have always existed, and they are quite strict, but even such strict rules did not stop the determination of the low-ranking monkeys to defend their food, so that when they come along, they will naturally have a starting point A little friction, a few monkeys tore and bit, soon attracted more monkeys to pick up leaks at the door, so no matter inside or outside the door, it soon became lively.


    After about five or six minutes, the monkeys were no longer content to pick up leaks at the door, and they couldn��t wait to join the ��feast�� in the yard


    It''s a pity that even Khan is terrified by the fear of the devil and the red devil, let alone these ordinary monkeys, but facing the temptation of Zao''er, these monkeys don''t want to give up, so these monkeys have a purpose Yes, they moved towards the yard step by step in an organized manner.


    When the group of monkeys entered the yard, the devil did not make any movement. When the group of monkeys entered the courtyard two or three meters away, the devil immediately howled at the top of his voice and waved his small arms to greet these uninvited guests.


    Not to mention a whole yard of people big and small, even Wen Xu had never heard a squirrel cry so loudly.


    Just when everyone was confused, a little black squirrel popped up on the west wall. You don��t need to look at it. It��s so big that you can tell it��s the devil��s child at a glance. Once there is one, there will be a second. Well, in less than a minute, about thirty squirrels squatted on the wall to the west of Wenxu, and these squirrels were either fiery red or pure black, sitting on the wall in a row, as if they were being inspected. Like a large army.


    "so cute!"


    How could people like Hang Chen have the chance to see such a posture, dozens of squirrels were sitting together in a row, and each of them was so cute, with fluffy tails, **** eyes and small squirrels on their faces. The expressions were quite rich, everyone looked in the same direction as if they had accepted someone''s command, even if they turned their heads, they all turned together.


    "so cute!"


    This group of children and children are already dead, looking at the squirrels on the wall one by one, the small eyes probably melted with these fluffy little things at this moment.


    This reminded Wen Xu of a sentence: cuteness is justice!


    It reminded Wen Xu of an old saying: Having more children is easier to fight! This sentence fully proved the scene Wen Xu saw now.


    With another squeak in the yard, the group of squirrels on the wall immediately fell into the yard. Without a word, these little guys picked up the dates falling on the ground, and threw them towards the door at the monkey group. There are also many squirrels aiming at Khan with dates in their hands.


    Suddenly, the group of monkeys standing in the yard immediately dissipated like seawater at low tide, and one by one they exited the door again, continuing to pick up leaks.


    As soon as the monkey group retreated, the Khan on the wall was too conspicuous. These little squirrels didn��t give Uncle Khan any face at all. After a round of jujube bullets, the painful Khan slipped away from the wall honestly. go down.


    Wen Xu and Hang Xiangdong were not in the mood to watch the squirrels fight with the monkeys, they were happily hitting jujubes, while Mr. Chi touched the jujubes from time to time and took a sip of water, but he focused most of his attention on the squirrels Groups and groups of monkeys.


    "These are all monsters!"


    Wen Xu happened to be walking around under the tree, and heard Mr. Chi say something with emotion, so he asked casually: "What evildoer?"


    Originally, he didn''t expect the old man to answer. Who knew that the old man might be eager to find someone to show off his discovery, so he stopped Wen Xu immediately, and pointed to the door: "Look!"


    Wen Xu looked at the door: "Is there anything to see, there is nothing?"


    "You wait and see!"


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, Wen Xu saw a monkey with its head up at the door. Oh, it��s not appropriate to say it��s a head up, because the monkey��s back is facing the door. It��s almost like a monkey��s back.


    Just when Wen Xu felt strange, a piece of dates flew out of the yard, hitting the monkey with its back fixed on the door howling like a ghost! Although it couldn''t stop howling, the monkey didn''t move, and suffered another two rounds of jujube bombs abruptly.


    At the moment when the smashed monkey howled, several monkeys jumped out and frantically picked up the dates brought by the squirrel on the ground. As these monkeys emerged, another round of date bombs was thrown by the squirrel.


    "Do you see anything?"


    "Fuck me, have these monkeys become spirits?" Wen Nu is not stupid, so he naturally understood that a hapless monkey was released from the group of monkeys as bait, that is, the monkey with its back to the door, attracting people in the yard. The squirrel throwing jujubes over, thinking about how monkeys can come up with such an idea, Wen Xu suddenly felt that borrowing arrows from straw boats was not so mysterious.


    "Do you find it interesting too?" Old Master Chi asked with a smile.


    "This monkey is too smart!" Wen Xu exclaimed.


    Old Master Chi heard what Wen Xu said, but he gave Wen Xu a very compelling sentence: "Maybe monkeys are so smart in the first place, but we humans underestimate them!"


    "You''re right!"


    Wen Xu didn''t want to discuss any zoology with the old man, so he praised the old man, and then happily continued to beat dates for the children.

 Chapter 406： craft

    "Be careful on the road, don''t play everywhere, take the dates home quickly, and give them to your own mothers, do you hear me?"


    Xu packed a bag of dates for each child, which looked like two or three gourds. Everyone didn''t say much, but with so many children, about a hundred catties of dates were distributed.


    After one afternoon, there were almost no jujube sons on the lower floor of the entire jujube tree, and even if there were, there were some stragglers left. If the dates on the upper layer can still be so dense, then it is estimated that the final output of dates will be much higher than everyone''s estimate of a few hundred catties.


    "Know it!"


    Wen Xu knew that not many people would listen to these brats, and originally wanted to emphasize it again, but when he saw the appearance of these brats, he just thought about it.


    He waved his hand warmly at the little heads in the yard, and these little things immediately scattered around.


    Turning his head, Wen Xu saw Gu Fen, Qian Pan and Xu Yinan, plus the girl Sheng Nan, who were still stuck in their yard, and said involuntarily: "What are you waiting for? The dates are also divided, Is it possible that you still have dinner with me?"


    "It''s nothing, boss, let''s go." Gu Fen immediately waved to the three people behind him, holding a bag of dates in his hand, and then smiled at Hang Chen: "Elder sister, Let''s go!"


    "Clothes, do you want some clothes?" Hang Chen saw a few mindless people turning around to leave, and immediately reminded them that the clothes they got this morning were still in his room.


    Hearing the word clothes, the children immediately remembered and followed Hang Chen to the house to get the clothes.


    "This child!" Looking at his daughter, Hang Xiangdong breathed a sigh of relief, and then he seemed to have found some reason, and said, "It wasn''t like this when I was at home before, why did it become so when I came out?" This is too skinny!"


    "Uncle, are you saying that Wenjia Village misled my cousin? Let me tell you that we in Wenjia Village don''t take the blame. This is the result of your indulgence!" Wen Xu joked with his uncle with a smile.


    "This is a big place, and she''s gone crazy. She wanted to be crazy when she was locked up in such a small pigeon cage before, so who will compensate her for being crazy!" Hang Xiangdong said with a smile, and after finishing speaking, he began to feel emotional again: "It is said that the children of this generation are happier than us. Sometimes I think that these children are materially happier than us at that time. If we really want to say that they are not necessarily as good as us at that time. My partner jumps up and down all day long, and for these children, the place at home is only as big as the playground in the community, which is only this big." Hang Xiangdong stretched out his hand and gestured while talking.


    Just at this time Li Yumei came out, and when she heard Hang Xiangdong say this, she couldn''t help but said to him again: "You have nothing to do, what do you bring this up for?"


    "Don''t mention it, don''t mention it! Then let me ask what we have for dinner?" Hang Xiangdong looked at Li Yumei and said with a smile.


    "Roasted pork with beans, tomatoes and eggs, ... are all home-cooked dishes"


    He talked about a few dishes in a row, all of which were home-cooked dishes that Li Yumei was good at. Wen Xu is slowly getting used to her aunt''s craftsmanship. She is getting used to things like Yantou, maybe it''s like a woman of my aunt''s generation. For them, the kitchen is her reserved place, and she is used to it She has been giving so much, so when she arrived at Wen Xu''s home, she naturally asked to be in charge of the kitchen, and Wen Xu followed her heart after being courteous a few times.


    "Do you want me to help?" Wen Xu rolled up his sleeves and said to his aunt.


    After hearing this, Li Yumei shook her head and said, "You don''t need it, you two can just wait for dinner. I''ve got everything ready here. You guys have been beating jujube for a few hours. Do you want to take a bath first? Wait a minute." Let me tell you to have dinner!"


    Hang Xiangdong smelled his body, nodded immediately and said: "I want to wash it, my body is almost smelling of sweat."


    "I won''t wash it now, go to my workroom and do some more work!" Wen Xu smiled and stretched out his hand to point in the direction of the workroom, then stepped forward and prepared to go there to continue making Zhao Defang''s child''s small wooden bed.


    Hearing that Wen Xu was going to the workshop, Hang Xiangdong immediately said: "Then I''ll go with you, and it''s good to make a move!"


    So the whole family went about their own business, Li Yumei went into the house to cook, Wen Wen and Hang Xiangdong''s nephew went into the workshop in the backyard and began to tinker with the wooden bed.


    Originally, Wen Xu asked his uncle to come here as a helper, as if to hand something or something, but who knew that the old man would turn his back on the guest soon after he came in.


    "You are too stupid, just such a square log, do you use a planer to plan it? It''s fine with a planer, you can''t even plan it straight! Also, I told you that although the machine is fast But it lacks the sensibility of handmade work!" Hang Xiangdong reached out and took the main square wood of the bed leg from Wen Xu''s hand, and while holding the sight, he turned the wood with both hands.


    "The wood is not straight! It''s a little warped. If this thing is made into a bed, it will inevitably shake a little bit. And over time, if people often lie on it, I think your bed will have a lifespan of five or six years at most!" Hang Xiangdong Said.


    "Uncle, my wood is very good! Do you really understand or pretend to understand, you are not fooling me?" Wen Wen looked at his uncle, a little bit disbelieving, he is a university teacher and he teaches basic subjects Can you still know carpentry?


    Hang Xiangdong glanced at Wen Xu: "It''s because of the good material that I only said five or six years, or at most two years! Do you know what I learned from your grandfather when I was young? That''s what I learned. If your grandfather If I were here, I might not even be able to go to college, maybe I would take me to the city to pack things on the construction site as soon as I graduated from junior high school."


    "Grandpa is a carpenter?" Wen Xu asked in surprise. Hang Xiangdong''s father is not Wen Xu''s grandfather. Wen Xu only knows that the two are cousins. As for what they do, Wen Xu doesn''t know.


    "How fresh, not only your grandfather is a carpenter, your grandfather is also a carpenter, not to mention the craftsmanship, it''s much better than those carpenters on the street," Hang Xiangdong said proudly.


    Although she heard what her uncle said, Wen Xu didn''t believe it.


    If the carpentry work of the grandfather and the two brothers is so good, how can the old people in the town not mention it? Wen Xu has never had such a memory since he was a child, which can only show one thing, the craftsmanship of the two old people is average.


    As a junior, Hang Xiangdong naturally wants to raise his own family and step down on other families when it comes to elders. This is also a normal phenomenon. How can anyone boast about other people''s ancestors and trample on their own ancestors? This is called taboo for the venerable!


    "This is really the first time I''ve heard of it," Wen Xu nodded and said.


    "You were only a little older at that time, and you didn''t even have the opportunity to wear crotch pants. I remember that what uncle liked most at that time was pulling your tits, and every time you pulled you, you would make fun of him!"


    "Uh!" Wen Xu suddenly felt that this matter was brought up at this time: How embarrassing!


    Fortunately, Hang Xiangdong just mentioned it in passing, then raised his hand and said to Wen Xu: "Is there a wooden planer? It''s the kind of old planer that needs a long head."


    "Yes!" Although Wen Xu doesn''t know how to use it, there are still things that should be there. Buying a set of Siku Quanshu and putting it behind your desk with a boss who doesn''t know a lot of Chinese characters is the same as being a cultural person!


    With Xiao ran, he handed the long-headed plane to his uncle from the toolbox.


    Hang Xiangdong took the plane and played with it for a few times, then pulled out the planer knife from the plane, and wiped the blade with his fingers. Of course, the old man was not stupid enough to hold the blade, but Just rubbing the blade with his hand like this, it looks quite interesting.


    "Not bad!" After Hang Xiangdong replied, he stacked the wooden bar and the knife together and stuffed them into the slot of the knife. Focusing on the exposed size of the blade of the planer, he carefully tapped it with a piece of hardwood, carefully controlling the length of the blade exposed from the bottom of the plane.


    "Do you know what this is for?" Hang Xiangdong asked Wen Xu while adjusting the plane.


    What I said here is a bit of teaching and resolving doubts.


    Even if she has never used a plane before, Wen Xu also understands that this is to adjust the thickness of the shavings of the plane, so she said: "You are adjusting the depth of the planer knife to plan the bottom. If it is too shallow, the same thickness will be planed more times. If it is too deep, it will be extremely strenuous to plan!"


    "That''s right, the book is not in vain!" After Hang Shangdong said something to Wen Xu with a smile, he stroked his sleeves, and finally felt that the clothes on this side were not comfortable, so he just took them off and threw them on the pile of wood next to him.


    "Look at it!" Hang Xiangdong spat twice in the palm of his hand, put the wood on the planer, then held the two handles of the planer with both hands, and pushed it up vigorously.


    Bang!


    Hang Xiangdong, who was going to show off, even knocked down the planer frame, and rushed forward with his body. Fortunately, Wen Xu''s hands and feet were fast enough to pick him up and hug him, otherwise Hang Xiangdong would have to fall A dog can''t eat shit.


    "Uncle, are you okay?"


    Wen Xu suppressed a smile, and helped her uncle to stand up.


    "Oh, I haven''t done it for decades, and the craftsmanship is a bit rusty! But don''t worry, I will try it a few more times!" Hang Xiangdong''s old face is as red as a red cloth, and he feels too embarrassed up.


    But the old man also needs face, now that such a big scandal has happened, he must find his place back.


    Seeing his uncle''s face, Wen Xu knew that it was difficult to persuade him. If he tried to persuade him again, it would really hurt the old man''s self-esteem, so he said, "Then you should be careful?"


    While talking, he helped his uncle up the planer, and then put the materials back on the planer.


    Hang Xiangdong put away his anxious thoughts, and after correcting his attitude, the plane finally pulled out the first roll of shavings. Although the planing process was a bit unsightly, it was still much better than the first time.


    "Okay, okay, okay!" Wen Xu looked at it, and don''t let the old man continue to plan like this, if he continues to plan like this, he might be able to break the waist of the old uncle! So while cheering, he thought about going over and holding the plane in his hand, preparing to plan the wood by himself, and letting the old man "guidance" beside him.


    Who knew that Hang Xiangdong directly dug out the feeling, and pushed Wen Xu away: "Go aside, I just found a little feeling here!"


    The old uncle ignored Wen Xu at all, and continued to plan on his own. After about ten strokes, his skills seemed to have been called out, and only a soft brushing sound was heard. The sound of a layer of wood shavings being shoveled off the surface of the material, the hissing sound was very pleasant, and with Hang Xiangdong''s increasingly relaxed demeanor, he soon had the posture of a veteran craftsman.


    "See, that''s the right way to use the plane!" After a while, Hang Xiangdong stopped complacently, and directly handed the planed wooden square into Wen Wen''s hands.


    Wen Xu looked at the wooden square in his hand, nodded and praised: "Okay, uncle, you can really do it!"


    He said in his heart: You have this feeling. You have planed the square of the main leg of my small bed to less than two-thirds of the original. It is really straight, but it is two circles smaller!

 Chapter 407： family

    The small problem is easy to solve, just change another piece of material, anyway, Wenxu has a lot of material here. The nephew and uncle changed a piece of material. This time, Hang Xiangdong was in charge of it from beginning to end. Not to mention, after half an hour of busy work, Hang Xiangdong saw and chiseled, and the square bed legs were made of a little material. It was done in the hands of Hang Xiangdong.


    "Look!" Hang Xiangdong checked it carefully before handing over the materials in his hand to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu took the material and reached out to touch it, glanced at it with his eyes, and immediately gave his uncle a thumbs up. This time, he sincerely praised the old uncle: "Uncle, your craftsmanship is really good!"


    Hang Xiangdong''s face was full of satisfaction, he was polite, and then he said: "No, it has regressed a lot compared to when I was a teenager, but no matter how much I retreat, the root is still there, I feel like I will come back after playing a few times Don''t tell anyone else, it''s still much higher than your kid!"


    "That''s natural. I play with this as a hobby. When I have nothing to do, I play with it to pass the time." Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Hang Xiangdong said: "Although this hobby is special, it''s not bad. It''s better than playing mahjong and gambling. Come on, let me tell you about the things your uncle gave me before. This craft has been passed down.��


    In this way, the two nephews and uncles taught one another to practice in the studio. When Hang Xiangdong was learning, the carpenters were all handicrafts, a saw, two or three planes, plus the ink fountain and at most a few small parts. You can go from house to house to find a bowl of rice to eat, and you can earn a living based on your real craftsmanship. If you don''t do well, people may have to make you pay for the food.


    Hang Xiangdong told Wen Xu about the life of an old craftsman in the past, and at the same time taught Wen Xu the basics of carpentry, such as how to use a plane, how to hold a chisel to save time and effort, how to make holes in wood straight, etc.


    One of them was teaching attentively, the other was studying hard, time slipped away unconsciously.


    "Brother, Dad, let''s eat!"


    When the two were busy, the door of the studio was pushed open, Hang Chen walked in with a peach in his hand, and said to the two while gnawing on the peach.


    "Okay!" As soon as Hang Xiangdong heard that he had eaten, he said to Wen Xu: "I will teach the rest tomorrow. If you have time after eating, practice more. Practice makes perfect. This is how handicrafts are. Say it a thousand times. It''s better to take it and do it once!"


    "I see, Uncle!"


    While eating Tao''er, Hang Chen stretched his head and looked around. Girls, are they interested in seeing machines? After glancing at the layout of the room, the girl said to Wen Wen: "Brother, you It��s a bit too rich, such a big room can��t accommodate people, and there are so many machines, what a waste!��


    "What do you know?" Hang Xiangdong said to his daughter, picked up the clothes placed on the pile of wood, lifted the clothes and shook them, shaking off some sawdust and the like, hung them on his arms and walked towards the door .


    "Go, go back to eat!"


    Arrived at the door, he pushed Hang Chen towards the door, and the father and daughter left the studio first, while Wen Xu put down the things in his hands, tidied up a little and then went out.


    Arrived in the front yard and hadn''t entered the house yet, Wen Xu heard a voice coming from the gate of the yard.


    "Uncle, Uncle!"


    Wen Xu looked at the door and didn''t see anyone. After waiting for two or three seconds, a little guy appeared at the door. The little guy was about seven or eight years old, and he was holding a small bamboo basket in his hand. When he arrived at the door and saw Wen Xu, he immediately laughed, showing a row of small teeth that were not neat.


    "Uncle, I''m old (in local dialect, meaning father), let me bring you some cherries." The little guy led Xiao Ran''er to stand in front of Wen Nu, and picked up the small basket in his hand.


    Wen Wen stretched out his hand to take a look. Half of the cherries in the basket were purple in color, not as glossy as those in the supermarket, and the color was much lighter, but it seemed that the flesh was a little translucent, with a warm and moist feeling , Some fruits have small yellowish spots on the back side of the sun.


    Looking at the cherries, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and picked one up and put it in his mouth. After chewing it, he tasted slightly sour at first, and this sour taste made his mouth salivate. After chewing, it became sweet and sour. Very good.


    "Go back and thank you for me!"


    Wen Xu smiled and lifted the basket.


    The little guy watched Wen Xu take the basket, so he scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "Uncle, you have to return the basket to me, my mother told me to take the basket back, if I don''t go back and let me eat Stir-fried pork with bamboo shoots!"


    "I see!" Wen Xu smiled and reached out to touch the little guy''s head: "Come in with me, uncle will bring you something to eat."


    "Okay!" When the little guy heard that there was something to eat, he immediately followed behind Wen Xu, swinging his arms. For the little guy, the things from Wen Xu''s house are the best. For them, toffee and canned food are the best. It is the most delicious, like this kind of pollution-free fresh fruit, they often eat it but they don''t think it is good.


    Carrying the basket into the house, Wen Xu saw the coffee table in the living room and the table in the dining room with ten small baskets and baskets, which were either fruits or tender corn cobs, fresh flowers and the like.


    "Where did you get it?" Wen Xu asked casually,


    Li Yumei had already prepared the dishes at this time, and was about to go out to clear the table. Hearing Wen Xu''s words, she immediately replied: "It''s all brought by the children. I said you people are too polite here. I took some." Son Zaozi went back and sent so many things right away."


    Hang Xiangdong nodded and said: "What do you know? This is reciprocity. People don''t necessarily give you things of the same price, but they give you something casually when they take your things. This is the habit of the villagers, and it is also I haven''t felt such kindness in the way the folks get along with each other for a long time!"


    Wen Xu just asked this casually, without listening to Li Yumei, he knew what was going on after thinking about it, now he put the basket on the table, and took a small bag of toffee, about twenty or thirty yuan, within a short while when he went upstairs walked down.


    At this time, Li Yumei had already poured the cherries into a small basket containing apricots. After Wen Nu saw it, she put the toffee in her hand into the basket, and then said to the little guy, "Go, be careful on the way back. Hurry up, don''t be playful!"


    Little Wazi actually said to Wen Xu: "Uncle, I''m not stupid! It''s going to rain heavily soon! I''m leaving!"


    As he said that, the little guy smiled shyly at the people around him, saying hello, then he reached out and took out the bag of toffee from the basket while walking towards the door, and tore it twice without tearing it, the villain Immediately, he used his mouth, biting the seal of the bag, and pulled it with one hand, and the sugar bag opened.


    When he arrived at the door, the little guy twisted the handle, and then squeezed the door with his back. At the same time as he squeezed the door open, a piece of toffee had already been peeled and put into his mouth. As soon as the door opened, the toffee was already eaten.


    The little boy with toffee in his mouth was also in a good mood, and jumped out of the yard with the basket in his hand.


    "delicious!"


    Hang Chen finished nibbling the peaches in his hands, and took advantage of Wen Nu to watch the children go out, he had already washed half a bowl of cherries in a glass bowl, while eating, he reached out his hand from time to time to stuff one into the mouth of Li Yumei who was busy.


    "Eat less, don''t eat later?" Hang Xiangdong saw his daughter swallowed a fist-sized peach, and now she is holding half a bowl of cherries, so he immediately said: "Eat less cherries, this thing gets angry !"


    Li Yumei said with a smile: "Do you think she can still have dinner at night? Before you came in, she had already eaten a lot, two apples, one two or three nectarines..."


    "There are so many, just one nectarine" Hang Chen immediately corrected his mother''s words, stretched out a finger and waved it, indicating that he only ate one nectarine.


    "Okay, just one pear, did you eat two pears?... Do you think she can still eat at night?"


    Following Li Yumei''s repayment, Wen Xu discovered that this girl really ate a lot.


    While Li Yumei was talking, she took away the baskets on the table, Wen Xu and Hang Xiangdong''s nephew also reached out to help, the three of them cleaned up the table, and brought the dishes to the table one by one, at this moment The girl Hang Chen sat down at the table with the glass bowl in her hand.


    "Don''t feed me, I''ll just have a few mouthfuls of food." Hang Chen patted his belly: "I''m full, I''m full!"


    Hang Xiangdong asked Wen Xu: "There are still a lot of these fruits in the village. Are there still people growing fruit trees now?"


    Wen Xu said: "In the past, how can there be people planting them now? At most, they just plant a few grapes in the yard, and plant one or two like this behind the house to satisfy their hunger. These are probably picked in the old abandoned garden!"


    "The good garden is still there? Let''s go and see it tomorrow." After hearing this, Hang Shangdong immediately decided to visit it tomorrow. For him, the old orchard is also a memory.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow!" Hang Chen immediately asked to join the team when he heard that he was going out, and that he was going to the orchard.


    "Okay!" Hang Xiangdong happily agreed.


    The four of them eat around the table, which is very warm for Wen Xu. Even if Li Yumei and Hang Xiangdong scold their little cousin from time to time, Wen Xu feels full of a strong sense of home.


    Wen Xu''s family is happy and harmonious, and in a small courtyard in the Xishan compound in the capital, it is also happy and harmonious. An old man with white beard and hair is looking at the middle-aged woman who is like a child and cheers happily. This The woman was wearing a red coat, and while gesturing on her body whether it was suitable or not, she said something to the old man, making the old man smile.


    People can''t help but think of an idiom when they see this scene: Caiyi entertains relatives!


    This woman is naturally Shi Shangzhen''s aunt. This woman has a habit. Every time she returns to Beijing, the first place she comes to is definitely the old man''s place. She will have a meal with the old man, and then chat for a day and a half. Yes, or else the old man of the Shi family has always liked this daughter very much.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen walked in straight away, saw the aunt who was dressed like a clown in the room, called out expressionlessly, and then walked towards the grandfather.


    "Grandpa, how is your body feeling these two days?" Shi Shangzhen leaned into the old man''s ear and asked.


    "Okay, okay, why are you back? Didn''t you say you won''t be back this month?" The old man turned his head and said to the guard standing at the door without waiting for Shi Shangzhen to answer: "Xiao Li, Xiao Li , go to the kitchen and tell the kitchen to add an extra dish tonight, if you want meat, you can braise the pork, my granddaughter is back!"


    "Chief!" The guard was a little embarrassed, because the doctor told the old man to pay attention to his diet and eat less red meat.


    Shi Shangzhen immediately said: "Don''t braise the pork, just have fried beans with shredded pork."


    "Hey!" The old man sighed: "I''m living these days, and my mouth is so pale that I can almost raise fish! Let me tell you, whether you get sick or not depends not on whether you eat meat, but on your mood. I��m in a good mood now, so I won��t die if I eat anything, and I��ll stay in this world forever!��


    The old man loves meat, but now everyone is allowed to eat it. For the old man, he was born unable to eat meat, which is really uncomfortable.


    "That''s not allowed!" Shi Shangzhen said immediately.

 Chapter 408： Decide

    Master Shi looked at his beloved granddaughter with a gloomy expression. The old man is so old, and the things he has experienced are too many to count. Walking around for a while is a bit bearish on the meaning of life and death. According to the old man''s thinking, it is how to eat and drink, and it is best to have a small wine for each meal, and a few dishes of side dishes to accompany the wine. It''s called a good life. For Mr. Shi, he would rather die like this than eat grass and porridge every day and live forever.


    "You are such a fierce girl, who dares to marry you!" Seeing the resolute expression on his granddaughter''s face, Mr. Shi couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    At this time, Aunt Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "We Shangzhen are so beautiful, and the person your granddaughter wants to marry must not go to the Temple of Heaven from your gate!"


    "Haha!" After the old master Shi laughed twice, he stretched out his hand and pulled Shi Shangzhen in front of him: "You, hurry up and find a partner, I am here to rest my eyes! This family, I am the most worried It''s you!"


    Aunt Shi Shangzhen said at this time: "Dad, don''t worry, I have been concerned about this matter here, and I will definitely find a good family for Shang Zhen!"


    If the woman didn''t speak, Shi Shangzhen could still suppress the anger. Hearing her shameless words, Shi Shangzhen immediately replied coldly: "Auntie, you don''t have to worry about this matter. , I have someone I like!"


    Speaking of this, Shi Shang really hummed for a while, and then said: "One more point is not to play tricks behind my back. If you want to curry favor with someone, use your own daughter to go, or you can go by yourself, but don''t Put your dirty hands on me."


    "You child, why did you talk to me? I did it for your own good. What good is it for you to follow a poor boy? It''s nothing more than two bad money. What else can he have besides those two money?" The woman yelled immediately.


    "Whether he has anything or not is a matter between the two of us. Even if he has nothing, he now holds a thousand yuan for a month. As long as I like me, I will be with him. I believe that the man I like will naturally worry about it." Even if he can''t accomplish anything, that''s my own choice. To put it mildly, even if it''s a beggar, I will follow him, so you don''t care about our affairs in the future!" Teacher Shang Zhen spit out all the words in his heart like a machine gun.


    When Aunt Shi Shangzhen heard this, she immediately turned her head and said to Mr. Shi, "Dad, look at how much you spoil her. You must marry a country boy! She is a vegetable seller. Let''s not marry her." Let��s not talk about it, who did our girl marry when people mention it in the future? She married a vegetable seller without saying a word, how ugly!..."


    Mr. Shi stopped talking at this time, and lowered his head to think about things. While thinking, he reached out and patted his armrest.


    The silent old man made Shi Shangzhen''s aunt even more excited, and the old man who continued said in his ear: "Dad, what I mean is to find a child in the compound for Shang Zhen. Good quality and willing to make progress, no matter how bad our family relationship is, it is better than a vegetable seller!"


    "You keep saying that you are a vegetable seller, it''s shameful to be a vegetable seller. My great-grandfather was a long-term laborer for others and my great-grandmother used to wash clothes for others. Why don''t you point to my great-grandfather and great-grandmother to say this!" Shi Shangzhen heard My aunt called her a vegetable seller every mouthful, so she said angrily.


    "We have so many children here, so we can''t pick out a good one?" Mr. Shi didn''t discriminate against the vegetable sellers, but was very strange. There are more than a dozen of his close friends, not to mention hundreds of them. Some of the children''s teachers are also very good, but why didn''t my granddaughter fall in love with a villager who sells vegetables instead?


    "What can I do if I can''t see it!" Shi Shangzhen said directly.


    In fact, it''s not just that Shi Shang really doesn''t like it, the sons and grandchildren of Mr. Shi''s good friends are all upright, and the ones that the old man can see are promising, and the successors cultivated by each family and various points Man, the young man''s heart is also high, unless those who want to marry Shi Shangzhen''s status, who is willing to post it to cater to Shi Shangzhen''s temper?


    They are all the children of the rich red family, who doesn��t have a little bit of arrogance, who doesn��t have a bit of backbone to follow a girl��s buttocks on the pole, and even be said to be soft food?


    Shi Shang, who is chasing after her, really doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t like anyone who is promising, and she doesn''t even look at her twice here, so unless the two parents get involved, and a political marriage is necessary Otherwise, there is almost no possibility of the two juniors being together.


    "You are too picky!" Aunt Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Don''t pick, I can''t find a **** either, the woman I slept with has five hundred if not one thousand, and the company is full of smog, if you like such a person, marry you, don''t harm me! "Shi Shangzhen said loudly.


    "Who is it?"


    Master Master realized something, so he asked his granddaughter.


    Shi Shang said angrily: "You should ask your aunt, she and the third uncle are negotiating to sell me for a good price."


    Today, Shi Shang really planned to tear his face apart, so he directly told his grandfather about the matter, and even said about the trap that his aunt set up below for Wen Xu to exploit, and by the way, he pointed out the aunt and the hotel owner lover relationship.


    Hearing Shi Shangzhen tell the whole story, Aunt Shi Shangzhen didn''t say much, just paused, and then explained: "If you don''t want to, we can change people, I just want to match these Juniors, let��s just make friends first!��


    The woman felt that she didn''t do anything wrong, it was just that the person she introduced was a bit rotten, but she didn''t insist that things were just like this, and that her niece would not be able to do it if she didn''t marry! As for finding a lover, the woman thinks it''s a big deal, and the guy in her family looks bored. At the beginning, I didn''t really want to marry this person, but in the end, if it wasn''t because it was absolutely impossible, how could I marry that idiot? , I can''t make a boring fart with a stick.


    Master Master listened, without saying a word, his eyes looked back and forth at his granddaughter and daughter.


    As soon as Shi Shangzhen felt the old man''s gaze, they immediately fell silent.


    Almost five minutes later, Mr. Shi patted the armrest of the sofa he was sitting on: "Shang Zhen, you go back, your dad has a meeting in the capital these two days, go home to meet them, go back to work early tomorrow, You are a party member and a village director, so the first thing you need to consider is your job!"


    Said something to Shi Shangzhen, the old man waved his hand to signal her to go out, then his eyes fell on his daughter, and he said the same: "You go back too, go home and don''t run around!"


    Seeing his daughter arrive at the door, the old man followed up: "Let Secretary Zhou come in!"


    After everyone in the room went out, only the old man sitting on the sofa was left inside. The old man kept sitting on the sofa with his arms resting on the armrests, frowning and thinking about something.


    When Secretary Zhou came in, seeing the old man''s appearance, he couldn''t help but thumped in his heart, and said repeatedly: "Chief, are you looking for me?"


    "En!" Master Shi raised his hand to Zhou He, and pressed it: "Sit!"


    Hearing what Mr. Shi said, Secretary Zhou immediately sat down quickly, waiting for Mr. Shi to speak.


    "Tell me about the situation at home!"


    "This?..." Zhou He immediately felt embarrassed, what did he say? I am an outsider who wants to talk about the children and grandsons of the old chief?


    "What do you say! Let''s talk about everyone''s impression of them in private." Mr. Shi stared at his secretary with burning eyes.


    Before he could say anything, seeing the old man''s gaze, Zhou He''s forehead immediately became sweaty.


    Looking at the sweat on Zhou He''s forehead, Master Shi suddenly felt a wave of strength being drawn away from his body, he sighed, and said to Zhou He in a rather gentle tone: "Forget it, forget it, I will Don''t embarrass you! You go."


    When Zhou He heard this, he immediately felt relieved. Zhou He understood very well about Mr. Master��s children. He knew that there were not many outstanding ones. But there are indeed a lot of prodigals. The old man has been married four times in his life, and he has quite a few children. Among them, there are a lot of scum who bully others.


    From Zhou He''s point of view, if the old man is gone, some things will probably have to be imprisoned within a few years! Even if they don''t take the gun, it is estimated that they will have to be locked up for ten or twenty years.


    Thinking about this in his mind, Zhou He went out, and when he was about to turn his head and close the door, he saw the old man sitting on the chair. At this time, the old man no longer had the same posture as before, not only did he not have the same posture as before There is still a sense of lost oldness, as if he has been deprived of energy all of a sudden.


    Seeing the old man''s appearance, Zhou He''s heart felt sore. Zhou He''s grandfather was the old man''s subordinate. During the previous wars, the old man could save Zhou He''s grandfather''s life, and Zhou He''s grandfather was a traditional soldier. The old man often said that without Mr. Shi, his old man Zhou would not know where he died, so he sent Zhou and his most outstanding grandson to Mr. Shi to order.


    Seeing the old man''s expression at this time, Zhou He remembered the confession made by his grandfather when he came, that even if he gave up his life, he must be loyal to the old man, so he stood at the door in a daze for a few seconds, and finally gritted his teeth , re-entered the house.


    "Chief, if you ask, I know everything!" Zhou Zhong gritted his teeth and said decisively.


    "I trusted you, this body is just like your grandfather''s loyalty." Mr. Shi looked at Zhou He, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth inadvertently, but it quickly disappeared from the old man''s face.


    "How is the situation of the third child?" Master Shi asked.


    Zhou He said: "Once, there was a dish boss in the south...".


    Zhou He didn''t make any comments, but told the old master exactly what he had heard. He didn''t add a point or lose a bit, as if he was talking about someone who had nothing to do with the two of them.


    The more Mr. Shi heard this, the worse his complexion became. In the end, the old man sighed with tears in his eyes.


    "You said how great it would be if I didn''t survive last time, how great it would be if I kicked my legs and died so stupidly!" Master Shi didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    It��s not that the old man doesn��t know about his son, but the old man has always been reluctant to face it, and he usually reprimands them from time to time, thinking that these people will restrain themselves. Who knows these things, he really dares to do anything behind his back.


    "Don''t be sad, I only heard one-sided words about this matter, you have to verify it, maybe my side..."


    Master Shi waved his hand: "I understand what you mean, you are a good boy! You go out, I''m fine! I''ve never seen anything in my life, God won''t let me die, probably because of my old bones What I have experienced is not enough, I think I will toss it again. What am I afraid of, I don��t know how many comrades in arms buried in mountains and rivers at such a young age.��


    Mr. Shi''s tone became weaker as he spoke, and the circles of his eyes turned red again.


    Watching Zhou He walk to the door, the old man suddenly stopped Zhou He again: "You call Shang Zhen, and just talk to her, no matter what kind of child she likes, she can live a good life and eat well. If you have enough food and wear warm clothes, then you are a good family, and your comfortable life is not given by your parents, but by yourself!"


    Zhou He waited for the next sentence, but who knew that the old man waved his hand, so he closed the door and left the house.


    Waiting for the door to close, Master Shi suddenly said softly: "Marriage, marriage, do you think everyone else is blind, just this IQ! Sigh!"

 Chapter 409： formal

    Shi Shangzhen drove the car into the village, and as soon as he entered the village, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help but feel better. Although he was blocked outside the house early in the morning when he wanted to say goodbye to his grandfather, Shi Shangzhen was still very happy with himself and Gentle things can get grandfather''s approval. The so-called people are in good spirits on happy occasions, so the teacher is really in a good mood all the way, but when she entered Wenjia Village, she couldn''t help but feel some different emotions in her heart, and she realized something that she had neglected before. .


    When I saw the gate tower of Wenjia Village and officially entered Wenjia Village, people greeted Shi Shangzhen constantly on the road. Everyone had smiles on their faces. Shi Shangzhen could feel the hidden truth behind these smiles. Happiness and affirmation of his work made Shi Shangzhen feel more deeply what he means to the people of Wenjia Village.


    But when Shi Shangzhen crossed the small bridge and was about to reach the village entrance, he was taken aback by a figure standing by the side of the road. Because he was too concerned, he almost drove the car into a small ditch on the side of the road. God is fast and the speed of the car is not fast, Shi Shangzhen slammed on the brake to stabilize the car.


    "When did she come back?" Shi Shangzhen looked at the back of the woman on the side of the road and couldn''t help muttering.


    However, when Shi Shang realized that the woman she was paying attention to turned her face away, the expression on her face suddenly changed from solemn and cautious to dumbfounding. She recognized the girl''s face, not the one she imagined, but the style of her clothes It''s just closer to that one.


    Shi Shangzhen was stunned, the girl who turned her face saw Shi Shangzhen, raised her arms with a smile, and waved at Shi Shangzhen: "Okay."


    "Hello!"


    Just when Shi Shangzhen''s good word just fell, Shi Shangzhen''s face changed from plain to surprised, because three or four girls emerged from the small forest by the roadside, and each girl''s clothes were different. The style is very similar to the one that Shi Shang is really upset about.


    Four of the five people know Shi Shangzhen, only one girl Shi Shangzhen does not know, and has never met, but with Shi Shangzhen''s IQ, it is natural to guess who she is just by thinking a little bit.


    "Are you Hang Chen?" Shi Shangzhen asked the girl who came over with a smile.


    "You know me?" Hang Chen blinked and looked at Shi Shangzhen''s bewildered face, and pointed to his nose.


    Hearing what Hang Chen said, Shi Shangzhen naturally knew that he had guessed right. The one in front of him had a weird wicker hat on his head, and a small lotus leaf on top of the hat. He was dressed as if Zhuo Yiqing had been reborn. The girl is the warm cousin, so she smiled and said: "Your brother asked me to bring you a gift, saying that it is to congratulate you on going to college."


    As soon as Hang Chen heard about the gift, his pupils became big and bright immediately, and asked repeatedly: "Sister, what gift did my brother prepare for me? Are you surprised? Is it enough?"


    Hearing Hang Chen''s barrage of questions, Shi Shangzhen smiled, teased her and said, "It depends on what you mean by weight, price or intention?"


    The girl Hang Chen didn''t even think about it, she opened her mouth and said, "Of course it''s best to have both the price and the intention! By the way, sister, what exactly did my brother ask you to bring me?"


    Shi Shangzhen stopped teasing her, and said directly: "Let me bring you a watch, and I have prepared a newest Apple notebook for you, do you like it?"


    "I like it, I like it!" Hang Chen walked to the side of the car and stretched his head to look in through the car window. It''s a pity that Lu Xun had a film on it, so she couldn''t see anything for a while.


    "Come on!" Shi Shangzhen slammed the car door lock and said to Hang Chen.


    Hang Chen immediately opened the car door, and while getting into the car, he said to the four little sisters standing outside: "Get in the car, get in the car, go home and see the presents!"


    Just like that, Shi Shangzhen drove Hang Chen, Gu Fen, Qian Pan, Xu Yinan and Wen Shengnan back to the door of the house together.


    "Sister, your car is pretty good, so cool!" Holding two boxes, one big and one small, Hang Chen felt that he had to praise this elder sister who gave gifts before meeting him.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "This car is not mine, it''s your brother''s! I just borrowed it to drive. I, a poor village director, can''t afford to drive such a car!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Hang Chen had a very rich expression on his face, and he said angrily: "I''m an upstart brother, I''ll tell him later that he drives two cars by himself, and they''re both so expensive. Yes, too extravagant!"


    Shi Shangzhen was amused by Hang Chen''s words. She never thought that Wen Xu''s cousin was like this. When Wen Xu mentioned it, she always said that her cousin was very obedient and soft-spoken. I feel that I am not alone with Wen Xu at all. The girl standing in front of my eyes is not bad at all, above average, with a funny expression on her face, she is completely fearless Little girl film.


    "Is your brother at home?" Shi Shangzhen looked at Hang Chen, and felt that it was true that this girl was a bit funny, but she was cute. Of course, apart from her dressing style of Zhuo Yiqing, she looked Seeing such a style, Shi Shangzhen felt disturbed, but it was hard to talk about this and that when they met for the first time, so Shi Shangzhen had to try not to take aim at Hang Chen.


    Entering the courtyard, Hang Chen yelled at the top of his voice: "Wen Xu, Wen Xin! Brother! Brother!"


    Li Yumei, who was choosing dishes in the house, heard it, and immediately stood up, opened the door, and shouted at the girl in the courtyard: "What are you yelling for!"


    Before she finished speaking, Li Yumei saw Shi Shangzhen, and she immediately felt a little embarrassed: "So it''s a guest."


    "You are Wen Xu''s aunt, right? I am Shi Shangzhen, Wen Xu''s friend." Shi Shangzhen bowed slightly to Li Yumei with a smile on his face.


    Li Yumei doesn''t know who Shi Shang really is. Wen Xu hasn''t mentioned it in the past few days, but since someone said so, she naturally has to greet politely: "Girl, come in and say, it''s hot outside! Girlfriend, go The studio called your brother, saying that he had friends over."


    After speaking, Li Yumei saw her daughter holding a white cardboard box in her arms, holding it like a baby, and looking at the logo on it, Li Yumei was not from the countryside, so she naturally recognized what it was.


    "Where did it come from?"


    "My brother gave it to me!" Hang Chen hugged the Apple box and ran towards the studio in a hurry.


    It''s a coincidence, the girl hadn''t reached the backyard yet, and she almost bumped into Wen Nu who came out at the corner.


    "You don''t even look at it when you''re walking, why are you calling me so loud? You want to treat me to dinner?" Wen Xu looked at the little cousin and said something, then saw the Apple notebook box she was holding in her arms, and saw that the package hadn''t even been opened Well, we know that Shi Shang is really back.


    "Shang Zhen is back?"


    Without waiting for the little cousin to speak, Wen Xu muttered something, with joy on his face, and hurriedly walked towards the front yard.


    Looking at Wen Xu''s back, Hang Chen muttered repeatedly: "Shang Zhen? Shang Zhen!"


    Then his eyes rolled, and he immediately walked towards the front yard with his baby in his arms, and yelled at Wen Xu while walking: "Brother, wait for me!"


    Wen Xu took a few steps back to the house, and saw Shi Shangzhen sitting on the sofa in the living room with a smile on his face, his aunt Li Yumei was talking with him, and his cousin''s subordinates were sitting in the dining room one by one Beside the big round table, he stared longingly at Wen Nu who walked in the door.


    Before Wen Xu could speak, Hang Chen, who followed into the door, had already spoken to his little sisters: "Go, go upstairs!"


    Sitting at the dining table, each of the four girls with boring faces on their heads, heard Hang Chen speak and went upstairs, so there was no hesitation. For the four of them, staying in the same room with an elder like Li Yumei They''d rather hang out with their arms out of the house.


    "When did you come back?" Wen Xu asked Shi Shangzhen.


    Before waiting for Shi Shangzhen to answer, Wen Xu formally introduced herself to her aunt again: "Oh, I forgot, aunt, this is my girlfriend Shi Shangzhen, Shang Zhen, this is my aunt!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s introduction, Li Yumei was stunned. After two or three seconds, she came back to her senses, and then she looked at Shi Shangzhen and said with a smile, "This kid didn''t fail to say hello to us in advance!"


    "Hello, Auntie" Shi Shangzhen had no choice but to stand up again.


    She did not expect that Wen Xu would introduce it like this. Although she felt a little sudden, she was also a little inexplicably happy.


    Hang Chen was about to go upstairs, when he heard Wen Xu''s introduction, he immediately stood still, stood on a few steps, leaned on the handrail of the stairs and looked into the living room.


    "Xiaoxu, you have good eyesight, Miss Shi is not bad" Li Yumei took Shi Shangzhen''s hand and sat down, then turned her head and said something to Wen Xu with a smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    The warm words immediately amused the old lady: "What do you mean, what a child!"


    Li Yumei is also in her dozens of years old. People say that she is not sure, but it is not too bad. Although it is only contact, but through some details, it can be seen that some teachers are real tutors, not to mention In addition, compared with his precious daughter, Shi Shangzhen''s expression and demeanor are several blocks higher when he speaks. When he speaks, he straightens his waist and chest, and always looks at you. It looks like a child raised in a well-educated family.


    "Where''s uncle?"


    Wen Xu was about to start a new topic. The two sentences just now were okay, but Shi Shangzhen secretly gouged himself out, which made Wen Xu a little cautious.


    "Your uncle has gone out to play! This old man is like your cousin now, I wish I could stay away from home all day," Li Yumei said with a smile.


    Then she remembered that something was still cooking in the pot in her kitchen, she stood up immediately, and said while running towards the kitchen: "Oh, I forgot to cook something, Xiaoxu, you and Xiaoshi talk first."


    Wen Xu saw his aunt entering the kitchen, and reached out to grab Shi Shangzhen''s hand, who knew that she threw it away as soon as she grabbed it, and not only threw it away, but also stretched out her hand to pat the back of her hand.


    Ouch! Wen Xu retracted her hand and rubbed the back of her hand: "Why did you hit me!"


    "Let you talk nonsense!" With a smile on his face, Shi Shangzhen stretched out his leg and kicked Wen Nu''s leg lightly.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that this was her petty thought. If I''m sorry, I have to find someone to vent my anger on. This is a ready-made venting bag for me, so I can use it when I catch it!


    "How about this, why don''t you just call me in my room?" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen blushed, and cursed in a low voice: "Rogue!"


    Hang Chen, who had been eavesdropping in the stairway, couldn''t listen anymore when he saw this, he just grinned and shivered a few times, feeling that the hairs on his body were standing up by these two people, so he uttered After letting out a disgusted hey, he turned and ran upstairs.


    "Big sister, big sister, hurry up"


    Waiting for Hang Chen to go upstairs and enter the house, a group of little sisters immediately yelled and opened up. Everyone loves to unwrap presents.


    "Wow, the packaging of this book is so beautiful"


    "Wow, the watch packaging is more beautiful"


    It is said that three women are like a hundred ducks together, and the situation of these five women together can be imagined. Girls who see the packing box will exaggerate and shout twice, what? It may be safe.


    What''s more, they also have a hobby of checking prices online.


    In short, these girls can always find something to do when they get together, and they can always find something to have fun, transforming their mood into modal particles that pop out of their mouths one by one, a notebook and a watch, let these people I was stupefied for half an hour.

 Chapter 410： hide

    Hearing the sound, Wen Xu turned his head and looked around, and found that there was no one there, so he turned to Shi Shangzhen again, just about to say something, when he saw the door opened, the old uncle hummed my ditty while going Walking around the house, the old man still hums operas, old revolutionary model operas from the commune era.


    "Hey, there are guests coming!" Seeing Shi Shangzhen, Hang Xiangdong had a smile on his face, and when he saw Shi Shangzhen was about to stand up, he stretched out his hand and pressed it repeatedly and said, "You''re welcome, warm friend, right?"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu couldn''t help reaching out to take Shi Shangzhen''s hand, and held it in his hand: "It''s not just a friend, it''s an official girlfriend now!"


    Hang Xiangdong couldn''t help being stunned in place when he heard this, and after two or three seconds he came back to his senses: "Is this your girlfriend? You said that your child''s girlfriend came to the house and didn''t tell us about such a big thing. So that I also have a preparation, isn''t this a surprise attack!"


    After finishing talking, Hang Xiangdong is ready to start making a fuss. It seems that he wants to pour tea, melon seeds and fruit for Shi Shangzhen!


    Wen Xu took a look and said quickly: "Uncle, don''t be too busy, Shang Zhen is now the village director of the village, and he just came back from home. The day you came, you said that you would come with me to pick you up. Who knows that the county has arranged a study session. ...".


    After explaining for a while, Wen Xu said again: "Everyone, be natural, don''t be so polite, okay?"


    "Okay, okay! You two young people chat first, I will go into the kitchen to see what dishes I made at noon today!" Hang Xiangdong said as he walked towards the kitchen, and after walking two steps, he turned back, holding the food in his hand. The two things were placed on the coffee table before entering the kitchen.


    "Walnuts?" Shi Shangzhen looked at what Hang Xiangdong put on the coffee table, and immediately said something to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu picked it up and took a look, then touched it with his hands, nodded and said, "It is indeed this year''s walnut."


    Seeing that the walnuts are already ripe, Wen Xu is quite strange. Generally speaking, the walnuts in this mountain don��t ripen until the beginning of September. Now the walnuts are nearly 20 days earlier than before.


    The two of them were thinking about walnuts. Hang Xiangdong went into the kitchen and saw through the glass that his nephew''s head and the girl were almost glued together in the living room. He asked his wife, "What''s going on? friend?"


    "This is a good thing! I think this girl is not bad, educated and well-behaved." Li Yumei looked at her wife in surprise and said.


    Xiao Jiujiu in Hang Xiangdong''s heart has always thought that the fat and water will not fall into the fields of outsiders, and that he will be closer to each other. Now suddenly there is a teacher director, who is still the kind of lover, the old man feels a little awkward.


    "Don''t make trouble! Did you hear me? No matter what we say, we are just gentle uncles and aunts." Li Yumei saw her wife''s face, how could she not know, so she reminded her old man not to do annoying things .


    Hang Xiangdong said: "I''m the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do, but these two days I still want to let the two of them get in touch more, but now everything is in vain! Hey!"


    After speaking, seeing his wife staring at him, he immediately straightened his body again, and said righteously: "I''m just a pity, if my sister is here, I heard... Forget it, I won''t do it if I don''t talk about it, and this matter will be rotten in the future." Go in your stomach! What are you having for lunch? There are guests at home, so make something good."


    Hearing that her wife changed the topic, Li Yumei smiled and opened a crock pot next to her: "Today I stewed a chicken, and I was going to eat it for two days, who knows what a coincidence."


    As soon as the lid was opened, the delicious smell of chicken came oncoming immediately. Hang Xiangdong waved his hand in the air, took two more breaths and began to praise: "This craftsmanship is incredible!"


    "Okay, don''t get in the way here, go outside and chat with the two children!" Li Yumei disliked her wife being in the way in the kitchen, so she started to chase her away.


    Hang Xiangdong pouted slightly: "This fresh young couple is together again, so I won''t fill the light bulb! When we are in love, I wish the two of us would stick together with glue! We are also experienced people, let them chat by themselves, I will give it to you." You strike."


    "Come on, you, why don''t you just sit there and play with your phone honestly for a while, you and I don''t know, the more you help, the more you help!" Li Yumei looked at Hang Xiangdong and said with a smile.


    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen were chatting softly in the living room. At this time, a child''s cry came from the yard. When Wen Xu heard the voice, he knew it was Da Leizi.


    Walking out of the house, Wen Xu stood at the door and asked Da Leizi in the yard, "What''s the matter?"


    The little guy ran up to Wen Xu, handed the things in his hand to Wen Xu, and said: "My grandfather asked me to give this to you. He has been looking for it all morning, and he said it is something for cutting dates!"


    Slapping the thing into Wen Wen''s hand, the little guy immediately stood aside and stretched his head to look.


    Wen Xu noticed the thing in his hand, a wooden tube, the hole in the middle was very small, about a circle or two bigger than a thumb, the thing looked old, and there was some patina on it, deep It''s purple, and there are some knife edges on the inner wall of the tube, and some of the knife edges are rusty.


    Once you look at the warmness of this thing, you will know what it is for, it is for cutting dates! Many people have eaten candied dates, and if you look carefully, you will find that there are many small holes on them, and those small holes are cut out with this thing.


    "Thank you, second brother, for me! Come, follow me into the house!" Wen Xu immediately felt as if someone had given him a pillow after falling asleep, and hurriedly beckoned the little thing into the room, planning to get some toffee for the little guy or something Yes, anyway, there are a lot of spare things in the warm space.


    Da Lei wasn''t too polite, he sneaked into the room from under Wen Xu''s armpit with a shy belly, and the little guy sat directly on the sofa as soon as he entered the room.


    Looked at the walnut in Shi Shangzhen''s hand, and immediately opened his mouth and said: "Sister Shi, do you like this? If you like it, help me bring dozens of them when I go to the mountains in the afternoon!"


    The little man is so generous. Seeing Shi Shangzhen playing with two fresh walnuts in his hand, he opened his mouth and took a job for himself.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t care about the walnuts, but asked Da Leizi, "What are you doing in the forest?"


    "It''s nothing to do, just play with a group of people! Picking wild fruits or something, by the way, two days ago, someone in the town collected wolfberries again, and I made an appointment with everyone to pick some together, and exchange some pocket money! "


    While talking, the little guy was still learning from Shi Shangzhen what he did on TV, rubbed his fingers, and motioned for some money to spend.


    Shi Shangzhen just asked this casually, and didn''t mean to break the casserole. Hearing Da Lei''s words, he immediately hummed, and then continued to look at the walnut in his hand.


    Da Lei noticed that Shi Shangzhen was no longer asking questions, so he couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief, then his eyes fell on the walnut again, and after looking at it for a while, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and said: "This walnut is not delicious!"


    "how do you know?"


    "This is a silly walnut. The shell is too thick, the flesh in the middle is very little, and it doesn''t taste good. If you want to eat it, wait a few days for the pecans to ripen. I will take you to find the pecans." "Da Leizi is a child after all, and he immediately started to show off his abilities.


    Hearing the kid mention hickory nuts, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help thinking of his own bees, looked up at the stairs and saw Wen Xu coming down, so he opened his mouth and asked, "How is the honey production of my bees?"


    "I don''t have time to visit these stores. If you don''t tell me, I have something to tell you. Give me some honey, and I''ll make candied dates!"


    It is also the first time for Wen Xu to make candied dates, thinking of making one part with sugar and the old way, and the other with the honey produced by Shi Shangzhen. When using other people''s honey, it is natural to say hello to the master.


    "You can use it if you want, tell me you have your share of honey," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "It''s better to just say it!" Wen Xu said, walking in front of Da Leizi, and handing a bag of candies in a plastic box to the boy.


    Shi Shangzhen took a look at Wen Xu and said, "In the future, give the children less candy, why not eat more fresh fruit."


    Da Lei doesn''t care about the future, anyway, there is candy in front of him. The little guy got the candy, and immediately stood up, peeled the candy and threw it into his mouth, smashing the candy pieces in his mouth sharply, and opened his mouth and said: "Then uncle, senior sister, I''m going back! "


    The little guy hadn''t taken two steps yet, when he heard movement on the stairs, he saw the people going up and down the stairs, and immediately speeded up to run, but unfortunately, he was one step slower after all.


    Hang Chen''s voice came from the stairs: "Hey! Who, who? See me running!"


    After thinking for a while, he didn''t think of Da Lei''s name, Hang Chen nodded his head a few times and finally decided to replace it with someone.


    "I didn''t run!" Da Lei saw that Hang Chen was a little scared, and he stood there twisting and twisting.


    "Where are you going to play this afternoon?" Hang Chen walked up to Da Leizi, stretched out his hand to pinch Da Leizi''s face, and asked at the same time.


    Da Leizi tilted his head to hide for a while, the first time he dodged it, but when Hang Chen reached out with both hands, Da Lei''s big face fell into Hang Chen''s hands, and the two immediately The cheeks grew a little horizontally, and he looked at Hang Chen who was a few heads taller than him with a depressed face.


    "Don''t go anywhere to play, do homework at home!" Da Leizi said.


    Pfft! After hearing this, Wen Xu couldn''t help but burst out laughing. At the same time, he picked up a grape fruit in his hand and threw it towards the little thing.


    "You kid doesn''t even care about lying. You are still doing your homework at home. Ask yourself, do you believe this? Do your homework! Why didn''t you say that you are going to Beijing for the exam in the afternoon?!" Wen Xu looked happily Da Lei said.


    Da Lei asked Wen Xu with a confused face: "Rushing for the exam? What is rushing for the exam?"


    "Answer the question!" Hang Chen didn''t have time to chat with Da Leizi, so he immediately squeezed his little face harder.


    "Let''s go into the woods to catch snakes!" Da Leizi immediately found a plausible reason. Generally speaking, girls, big or small, would retreat after saying this sentence. Unfortunately, Da Leizi didn''t expect that the whole girl in front of him A person who has been in a cage in the city for too long, he is new to everything in the country, and he is quite fat, not only one person is fat, but a group of people are old and fat, among them is Wen Shengnan They are very timid, and the other few people who give them a ladder may poke a hole in the sky, lest the world will not be chaotic.


    "Catching snakes? It''s just right! When we go in the afternoon, call us together! In the future, be careful to bring the little one with you when you go out to play!" Hang Chen has a bit of a real big sister taste, and put down Da Lei''s cheeks after speaking: "Let''s go back!"


    Hearing this, Da Lei immediately smoked and ran out the door, the soles of his feet almost rubbed the floor with sparks.


    As soon as Da Lei went out, Hang Chen went into the kitchen to see what he was having for lunch. Among her four little sisters, Wen Shengnan, Shi Shangzhen, and Wen Xu greeted each other and went home for dinner, and the remaining three sat back. At the dining table, if you are bored, you look at me, and I look at you. If it is a thin-skinned girl, she must be leaving at this time, but the brain circuits of these three are different from others, of course, it is also possible that they are now with the big sister Hang Chen, so they have become big sisters.


    Regarding the strange things that happened to Wen Xu''s family, Shi Shangzhen was not interested in asking any more questions, so he said to Wen Xu: "Da Lei must have something, I don''t want to bring others!"


    "That''s for sure, why isn''t this little thing lying?" Wen Nu said nonchalantly.


    "Don''t you ask?"


    Wen Xu asked in surprise: "What is there to ask, just these cowardly children, even if they have a bad idea, what can they do? It''s nothing more than stealing someone''s corn cobs, stepping on someone''s field, at most At most one haystack is lit, and they can play however they want."


    "At this time, children have to be put in care to be energetic," said Wen Xu.

 Chapter 411： touchstone

    "I''m done eating!"


    Hang Chen pushed the bowl in front of him, wiped his mouth and said.


    Hearing that Hang Chen said that he had finished eating, the remaining girls quickly planed the rice into their mouths, and consciously speeded up. The eldest sister had finished eating, so they naturally had to hurry up, otherwise it would be against the rules what.


    Li Yumei saw that these little girls were eating so fast, she quickly said: "Don''t be in such a hurry, hurry up to dig the gold mine, eat slowly and be careful not to choke!"


    But Li Yumei''s words were of no use to the three girls, Gu Fen. These girls poured the rice from their own bowls into their mouths within two minutes, wiped their mouths and said that they had eaten well too. up.


    This group of people had finished eating, so why would they want to stay in the house? They said to those who were still eating at the table: "We''re going out to play!"


    Then they lined up against the huge sun outside and slipped out of the yard like wild geese flying south.


    Li Yumei looked at the group of girls who had slipped out of the yard through the floor-to-ceiling windows and said, "These children don''t know what to do when it''s too hot. They just stay at home and take a nap! Take a look at each of them. It''s almost the same as the black carbon head!"


    "Let them go, it''s fine like this!" Hang Xiangdong smiled and said after hearing what his wife said: "Young people have to be like this to look energetic. If they are all like us, society will be over."


    Li Yumei glanced at Hang Xiangdong: "You are the only one who has a lot of theories! You can''t even keep your mouth shut!"


    After speaking, Li Yumei took a piece of fish and put it in Hang Xiangdong''s bowl. What Li Yumei took was the inside of the fish''s belly, except for a few big thorns. It was meat: "Eat more fish and less pork, white meat is healthy !"


    "Okay, I see." Hang Xiangdong retracted the chopsticks that were stretched out towards the shredded meat, and picked up the rice in the bowl with the fish.


    "Daxu, what''s up this afternoon?"


    Hang Xiangdong asked Wen Xu a question. Hearing Hang Xiangdong ask this, Li Yumei turned her eyes to Wen Xu and waited for Wen Xu to answer. At this moment, Hang Xiangdong immediately stretched out his chopsticks, picked up some shredded meat with fat hanging on it Put the green peppers on the plate into the bowl and took a big bite of the rice.


    "I''m going to get a few more of these in the afternoon. If there''s only one, I''ll probably have to cut a hundred and ten catties of dates by myself." Wen Xu reached out to the date marker on the coffee table and said.


    Hang Xiangdong took a look: "Why is this one? Is there still a shelf?"


    "And this? The second brother gave me this tube, nothing else!" Wen Xu hurriedly asked.


    Hang Xiangdong stretched out his chopsticks and tapped something on the coffee table: "This is a flower knife head, as well as a shelf and a pressing rod! Generally speaking, there are at least four or five flower heads!"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s face full of confused expressions, Hang Xiangdong explained: "This thing is a set, and there is a shelf underneath. Generally speaking, the shelf has three to five holes, and a flower head is placed in each hole. The shelf and the pressure rod are a bit like a guillotine, except that there are small wooden poles on the side pressure poles, and each small wooden pole just faces the center of the flower head when it is pressed down. In the flower head tube, use the pressing rod to press it like this, and a few dates will be enough. Usually, three to four dates can be placed in such a big flower head.��


    Listening to his uncle''s explanation, Wen Xu roughly understood what it was.


    Li Yumei said: "Don''t just talk and don''t practice, it''s enough to help Daxu in the afternoon, anyway, you have nothing to do in the afternoon!"


    "Who said I''m fine?" Hang Xiangdong raised his head and said to Li Yumei.


    Li Yumei put down the bowl in her hand, and asked curiously, "What can you do?"


    "I have an appointment with a group of old guys to sing an opera, and we are going to sing "Shajiabang" in the afternoon," Hang Xiangdong said.


    "There''s a lot of feces and urine on the lazy donkey, and you will find excuses whenever you are asked to do some serious work." Li Yumei immediately slammed Hang Xiangdong when she heard that Hang Xiangdong had an appointment to sing in the afternoon.


    Hang Xiangdong was not annoyed, he smiled and continued to finish the two mouthfuls of rice in his bowl, put down the bowl, and put the chopsticks on the bowl: "Okay, I''ve finished eating too, you all eat slowly, I''ll go out to sing an opera Now, if there is anything, go to Wen Laojiu''s house to find me, and we will sing in the woods behind their house."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for everyone to answer, he pushed away the chair and walked towards the door.


    "These two are exactly the same, so they won''t stay here to wash the dishes and wash the pots, they are both uncles!" Li Yumei said with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen immediately said: "Auntie, I will help you later!"


    "No, no, I was just joking, you can do your work, just the dishes and chopsticks will be washed in two or three minutes." Li Yumei said immediately when Shi Shangzhen said that she would help herself.


    "Don''t call me auntie from now on, just follow Daxu''s name," Li Yumei followed.


    Shi Shangzhen is also a person who knows what to do. After hearing this, he immediately opened his mouth and shouted: "Auntie!"


    "Okay, okay!" After Li Yumei said yes happily twice, she said again: "Then listen to auntie, and you will each go on your own later, and leave this little work to me!"


    "I have nothing to do, just some chores in the village, it doesn''t matter." Shi Shangzhen may directly nod in response, even if he doesn''t want to do this work, he must be more enthusiastic just to show off.


    "Auntie, please don''t be too polite. Let''s clean up together later. Let''s all have dinner. If you continue to refuse like this, it''s time for dinner." Wen Xu interrupted the conversation between the two with a smile, signaling to everyone Eat quickly.


    After eating, Wen Xu, Shi Shangzhen, and Li Yumei cleaned up the table together, washed the dishes and put them away, and then went about their own business. Naturally, Wen Xu went to the studio to make his own candied flower knife, Shi Shangzhen Instead, she went to the village committee office to go through the affairs of the past few days, especially the accounts and construction issues, while Li Yumei went back to her room to take a nap, and then returned to the living room to choose the dishes for the evening while taking her big Hua Erhua watches TV together.


    Wen Xu comprehended what his uncle said, and in the studio, he began to think about it as he did it.


    After an hour or so, Wen Xu made a crude thing here, and was experimenting with a few dates when he heard the door being pulled open.


    Turning around, Wen Xu saw Wen Guanghong walking in. The guy walked to Wen Xu''s side anxiously, and said in a low voice, "Uncle Xu, Uncle Xu, something happened!"


    "It''s like connecting with an underground party. If you have something to say loudly, this is my workplace, and no one else is here!" Seeing the boy''s appearance, Wen Xu said cheerfully.


    Wen Guanghong raised his voice and said, "Uncle Xu, you still don''t know?"


    "What do I know?" Wen Xu asked casually, and then continued to fiddle with the wood in his hand, pressing down on the pole in his hand, and a jujube full of cut marks fell down.


    "Sister Liu Ye''s husband, that Li Changzheng is now enlisting people in the village, saying that he is selling vegetables to him, and his purchase price is two or three cents higher than our Xu Dong!" Wen Guanghong said.


    After speaking, looking at Wen Xu, he continued to analyze: "Don''t underestimate the two or three cents, everyone will count, one catty is two or three cents, and when every greenhouse is fully shipped, there will be a few extra cents every day Ten yuan, you know, this is one greenhouse a day, and no one can figure out how many greenhouses are down in a month... ".


    Hearing this, Wen Xu couldn''t help but frowned. Wen Xu knew some habits of the Chinese people. As long as he knew which line of business made money, he would stick his head into it. Now that some people know that selling vegetables makes money, people will naturally beat them up. My idea, even if there is no Li Changzheng, there will be Zhang Changzheng and Qian Changzheng.


    But I��m not selling shoes, producing shampoo, and I��m also controlling the breeding here, and there are people who don��t open their eyes?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu felt relieved again, and continued with the work in hand: "Then let him win over!"


    "How can it be done! If this continues, our company will not lose money." Wen Guanghong said anxiously.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu smiled and turned to look at Wen Guanghong: "If your family makes a few hundred more every day, won''t it catch up with your current salary? Why are you in a hurry?"


    "How can I not be in a hurry! I''m still planning to get a Mingzhu account. Mr. Yan said that in a year or two, we will try to get some quotas for our company to settle. Doesn''t this mean that I have a chance to become a Mingzhu person? If Xu Dong No more, what else can I say!" Wen Guanghong said anxiously.


    "Do you still want to be a member of the Pearl? Let me tell you, you should just be a member of the Wenjia Village honestly, and don''t do it later. Even if others want to be a member of the Wenjia Village, they can''t do it now. Those with a registered permanent residence in the city It��s too watery, it��s useless, it��s no longer comparable to a rural household registration, and besides, the household registration in our village will definitely be better than the Mingzhu household registration in the future,�� Wen Xin said with a smile.


    Wen Guanghong didn''t have Wen Xu''s eyes, he was even more anxious when he saw Wen Xu smiling: "I''m telling you something serious! You have to think of a way, I''m telling you that someone will be tempted!"


    "Every house still owes money to the company! And there is a supply contract!" Wen Xu said.


    "These are farts! Li Changzheng said that he can take over part of the money owed by the company, and he has to solve the problem of the contract by himself, and the damaged goods also privately said that it is enough to pay a little less every day. You can''t blame people for ''not growing well''..." Wen Guanghong spoke very carefully here, obviously he was very concerned about this matter.


    Wen Xu asked: "Who cares most now?"


    "Brother Guangxing cares most. Didn''t you kick Yuanzuo once before? He has always been dissatisfied with him. This time, he seems to hit it off with Li Changzheng," Wen Guanghong said.


    "Oh!"


    "Don''t just go, you have to think of a trick. What if this family doesn''t bring the other down?"


    Wen Xu smiled: "Let him go, what Taizu said is good, it will rain, mother wants to marry, let him go!"


    Seeing that Wen Guanghong was impatient, Wen Xu raised his hand: "Don''t worry, the sky won''t fall, your kid''s family won''t want to get involved with Li Changzheng, right?"


    "Look at his character. If you want me to say that my eldest sister married him, I just put **** into it! How did you look at us before? He looked at us like beggars. My father said that he carried two packs of cigarettes with him and went outside to smoke." In Jinshi City, Hongta Mountain is scattered around the village, a thing for thieves! He died of starvation without dealing with him, and he was kicked out by my father when he came to our house without talking a few words," Wen Guanghong said with his lips curled up.


    "It''s good to have your own opinion! Let me tell you the truth, if someone wants to die, let them go." Wen Xu smiled and patted Wen Guanghong on the shoulder.


    For Wen Xu, there are so many families in the village, there are always a few people with bowls in their hands and thinking of smashing the pot, thinking that he deserves more, so he didn''t look at his old face, why did he get so much? This thing is too normal, Wen Xu also thought about it before, but he didn''t expect the saboteurs to come so fast, and he happened to use this Li Changzheng as a touchstone, and anyone who had any crooked thoughts would jump out.


    "Are you confident?"


    "Yo, I know idioms!" Wen Xu joked with a smile.


    Wen Guanghong felt relieved when he saw Wen Xu''s appearance. He worshiped this uncle Wen Guanghong like an idol. Since he was so confident, Wen Guanghong put his heart in his stomach.


    As soon as Wen Guanghong left here, Yan Dong called Wen Xu''s phone, saying the same thing as Wen Guanghong.


    "What should we do? How about we raise the price too?" Yan Dong was very nervous. For him, the supply of goods was everything. It was nothing to change one or two households. If he changed more than ten households, he would be in a tight spot.


    "Add what? People add more and you will keep adding?" Wen Xu said: "Wait and see!"


    "I said Uncle Wen, can you tell me the truth?" Yan Dong couldn''t be nervous.


    "I control the breeding. If there are no seedlings, what would you ask them to grow?" Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong was not at ease when he heard that, but said loudly: "They have also bred seeds, that Wen Guangxing planted another batch after saving the seeds in his own greenhouse, your so-called breeding technology has long been broken by others! "


    Hearing this, Wen Xu said with a smile: "Oh, it turns out that my nephew has planned this for a long time. It''s really heart-wrenching!"


    "It''s a bit late to say this now, let''s talk about what to do?"


    "You asked him to plant it. He thought he could plant the second wave after planting the first wave? The purchase price is not mentioned at all, and if these people make tricks to make them pay back the money, they can go to court if they don''t work." Wen Wen He sneered at Wen Guangxing''s cautious thinking.


    "Are you all right?" Yan Dong asked again.


    "It''s really okay, just put your heart in your stomach" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    The phone call here is not over yet, Shi Shangzhen came in again, looking at her gentle look, I knew it might be this matter again.


    "Do you know anyone connected in series?"


    Sure enough, as Wen Xu expected, this was the first sentence Shi Shangzhen entered the door. javascript:


    "I know!" Wen Xu nodded in response, and then said to Yan Dong on the other end of the phone: "It''s my wife!"


    "I don''t have time to joke with you," Shi Shangzhen said with a straight face.


    As soon as Shi Shangzhen got the news, he wanted to tell Wen Xu about it. Who knew that the phone was always on the phone, so Shi Shangzhen came directly to find someone.


    Wen Xu smiled at Shi Shangzhen: "Don''t worry, some jumping clowns can''t make any big waves!"


    Speaking of now, Wen Xu is not only a little worried, but also enthusiastically looking forward to the development of the matter, especially wanting to see how many bad things in Wenjia Village have jumped out this time.

 Chapter 412： Good wife

    Wen Xu reassured Yan Dong again and again, saying that this matter would not affect Xu Dong''s shipments, so Yan Dong was appeased.


    Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu put down the phone, so he asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "What should I do?" Wen Xu was stunned for a moment and said, "That''s what I think. Don''t they want to collect it themselves and sell more? Then let them do it themselves. I only supply seedlings to farmers in Xudong. Let them plant one or two stubbles, and then wait for the seedlings to fail, they will naturally be dumbfounded!"


    "That''s it?" Shi Shangzhen asked in surprise.


    "What else can I do?" Wen Xu asked in bewilderment: "I can''t kill someone because of such a thing, right? Not only is it breaking the law, but I won''t do it if I lose my life for such a trivial matter! Even if it''s taking their lives I''m not happy to change mine, my life is precious, and besides, I haven''t given birth to a son yet, and our old Wen''s family doesn''t have a single seed in my line."


    Speaking of the latter part, Wen Xu smiled a little.


    Shi Shangzhen glared at Wen Xu: "Speaking seriously, your method is not very good? Let me tell you, since you are going to clean up this time, you might as well be more ruthless and wipe out the half-hearted thoughts held by some people in the village." It��s gone! And let me tell you, if you are soft this time, then such things will happen one after another in the future, because your punishment is small, and it is not difficult to choose these people in the face of interests!"


    "Then what are you going to do?" Wen Xu couldn''t think of any solution for a while.


    Shi Shangzhen shared his thoughts with Wen Xu, and Wen Xu frowned after hearing this, and said, "You''re just cutting your flesh with a knife, isn''t that a little too cruel?"


    Shi Shangzhen snorted: "If you don''t establish rules, you can''t make a square. Do you think that this time it just hurt your face? It also hurt the face of our village committee. If we let it go like this, then who will take the words of our house in the future?" Seriously, it''s nothing more than the spring breeze blowing over the donkey''s ears, and the things that go in one ear and come out in the other, in the end, the hearts of the whole village will be scattered, and no one will take your words seriously! So this time, it must be resolved. They are afraid, and when they think about it, they will feel heartbroken. To be honest, they are killing chickens and scaring monkeys, telling those people who have nothing to do to think about it, and let them know that the price is not what they are willing to bear."


    Wen Xu thought about it for a while and thought it was the same, and nodded involuntarily: "That''s fine, just do as you want! I didn''t expect your little brain to be quite clever, and you knew about it at about the same time. The relationship has been sorted out, and it can be seen in the long run!"


    "What is this!" Shi Shangzhen curled his lips, didn''t say anything, but said in his heart: If you do it according to your intention, in the end, it is very likely that you will be hit lightly with three hundred slaps, or you will be punished with three glasses of wine. A little bit of heavy rain will pass!


    Shi Shang really understands Wen Xu''s temperament. This person is most afraid of trouble. If he follows his method, he may just exclude these people from his plan in the end, but Shi Shang really doesn''t want to do this. She I hope that this incident will be changed to killing chickens and scaring monkeys. The chicken must be slaughtered so hard that the monkeys will be scared, but the chicken cannot die, because the chicken itself is still useful and has the value of continuing to exist.


    "Okay, then let''s do it like this!" Wen Xu said with a smile, and reached out to hold Shi Shangzhen in his arms, but Shi Shangzhen twisted his waist and hid.


    "I don''t have time to quarrel with you. I still have a lot of things to do over there. I have to reconcile the accounts for the past few years. You can continue to be your carpenter. I''ll go to work." Shi Shangzhen said to Wen Xu proudly He smiled and left the studio quickly.


    Wen Xu sighed, and continued to fiddle with his carpentry work.


    I don''t know how long it took, but about two hours later, Hang Xiangdong and Mr. Chi came to the studio together. It''s actually the same question.


    Wen Xu said to his uncle and Mr. Chi, dumbfounded, "You guys also know?"


    "We can''t know, right? Now the whole village is spreading this story," said Mr. Chi.


    Hang Xiangdong asked, "You know everything?"


    Wen Xin said in his heart: If I am later than you know, then don''t mess around!


    Although I thought so in my heart, I said on my mouth: "These people are not people who do things. Before things are done, they make troubles. If you don''t know, you will lose your body if you don''t keep secrets. If you don''t keep secrets, you will lose your country." Is it? Are you planning to poach corners while beating gongs and drums?"


    Old Master Chi laughed aloud after hearing this: "You think too highly of them, but they probably haven''t even heard this sentence! How can you think of secrets?"


    Hang Xiangdong said: "Then you also have to pay attention to it. I have seen this a lot. These people first rob your purchase channel, then they will rob your shipment channel, and finally dig out a mouthful from your bowl." Come on, you have to plan early and deal with it early!"


    As an uncle, Hang Xiangdong still cares about his nephew, and he loses no time in telling his life experience to his nephew, telling him that this is how some people in society play, don''t be too naive.


    Wen Xu is afraid that Hang Xiangdong will be worried, and also understands that both Hang Xiangdong and Mr. Chi are reliable in business, and their mouths are quite strict. So I talked to the two about my own means and the things I have mastered to turn defeat into victory, and at the same time, I also told Shi Shangzhen''s plan on how to clean up the mess in the end.


    Hang Xiangdong listened, looked at Wen Xu for a while, and then nodded in satisfaction: "You are lucky!"


    "What kind of luck is this? To use a slogan, I have mastered the core technology. If someone wants to play with me, he must have this ability. If he doesn''t have the ability, he still wants to play with me." Wen Wen said.


    Hang Xiangdong said again: "That''s not what I''m talking about!"


    "Is there anything else?" Wen Xu thought about it in surprise, and found that there was nothing else?


    Old Master Chi looked at Wen Xu''s bewildered expression, and nodded with a smile: "Your uncle is not talking about this, but that you found a good wife, a good wife! All your interests have been taken into consideration. , I have thought of everything you should think about for you, and the things are done very properly! It is too rare for a girl in her twenties, even I guess I have to do things after I am thirty-five to forty years old to have this means."


    Wen Xu heard that his uncle praised Master Shangzhen, so he smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Hang Xiangdong listened and smiled. At this time, the old man directly lost the little hope in his heart, because he knew that his girl really didn''t have this ability. Shi Shangzhen was not only careful, but also able to If you understand human nature, this is not an ordinary person. Even if your own daughter wants to fight, if she joins in, she will probably be sold by the teacher and count the money for others. And from Hang Xiangdong''s point of view, with such a daughter-in-law by his side, it would be difficult for Wen Xu''s family to lose in the future!


    "Okay, since you have already made arrangements, we can rest assured." Hang Xiangdong and Mr. Chi looked at each other and were about to leave.


    Wen Xu hurriedly called to his uncle: "Hey! When Jiran is here, let''s see what I make."


    Hang Xiangdong looked at what Wen Xu had made, nodded and said, "It''s almost like this, anyway, the difficulty lies in the flower knife barrel, it''s fine!"


    What Hang Xiangdong misses most now is his own singing, and he can''t stop nodding after glancing at the things made by Wen Xu. Of course, this thing is not too difficult, and Hang Xiangdong described it carefully, so what Wen Xu made is naturally not bad.


    Wen Xu looked at the two old men who hurried out the door, and couldn''t help muttering.


    When it was getting dark and it was about to rain, Wen Xu left the studio and went back to the house for dinner. At the dinner table, her aunt talked about this topic again, but with the girl Hang Chen present, Wen Xu didn''t say much, anyway, she just expressed her confidence.


    In the next three or four days, the atmosphere in Wen''s Village became more and more weird. Wen Xu didn''t say anything, and Li Changzheng and Wen Guangxing''s family danced more and more happily, but the two of them danced happily. There are not many people who have been recruited.


    Now everyone is smart, no one will listen to other people asking for money without seeing cash, even people who are usually close to Wen Guangxing by blood have to be at the two ends of the first rat, after all, Xu Dong''s money is real, and Li The promise of the Long March is at most nothing more than drawing a big cake.


    Wen Xu wanted to watch a lively show, but there were not many people to cooperate, so he was really a little disappointed. Sometimes I can''t wait to run over and grab Li Changzheng and Wen Guangxing by the collar, and yell at them: You idiots, are you a bit stupid? Who will believe you? Typical! What a fool!


    But Wen Xu can''t say this, so he can only think of it and worry about these two guys.


    Wen Xu didn''t know, he was not as stupid as he thought, he had thought of this a long time ago, but how can money be borrowed so easily now? They don''t have the space, things that make money by sitting on the ground, can''t mobilize the Seven Aunts and Eight Aunts, just scrape together the money to set up a model in a few days? How can they do this!


    Wen Xu is waiting for the movie, what is he doing at home? Play jujube at home!


    Stepping on the big tree trunk with bare feet, Wen Xin waved the bamboo pole in his hand, and slammed it on the thick branches in front of him, and suddenly a burst of jujube rain fell into the yard.


    Now on another branch of the tree, the girl Hang Chen was standing taller than Wen Xu, it was said that the height was a bit wrong, this girl was directly riding on a branch as thick as an arm, leaning over the branch, He reached out and grabbed a side branch, and the jujube branch, which was about the thickness of his wrist, dangled happily, and said loudly while shaking: "It''s raining, it''s raining!".


    As she swayed, a bigger jujube rain fell to the ground, attracting a group of children to immediately gather around the tree again.


    "You **** girl, be careful, don''t shake the branch and break it, and then it will fall."


    Li Yumei was on the tree, looking at her daughter, she was worried.


    How can Hang Chen be a little worried, now she is having fun, at this time Hang Chen is also barefoot, although the tree climbing is a bit ugly, but after all, he climbed up by himself and a ladder, no matter what It''s impossible for her to go down if she doesn''t have fun.


    Now in the yard of Wen Xu''s house, there are quite a few little boys, each of whom is helping to pick up dates. Of course, if you see all red ones, for example, these little things will not be thrown into the basket, but go directly to your own house. stuffed in his mouth. The children were happy to help Wen Xu pick up the dates, so they knew that this family uncle and uncle was the most generous person, and he would definitely have a satisfactory reward.


    Wen Xu wouldn''t mind the children eating red dates. One is a generous person, and secondly, green dates are better when making candied dates. Don''t ask Wen Xu why, anyway, that''s what was written in the prescription he found.


    "Hey, the house is so lively early in the morning?"


    At this time, Wen Shijie walked into the yard, and said something to Wen Xu who was standing on the tree with a smile.


    Seeing Wen Shijie coming, Wen Xu immediately replied: "Fourth brother is here?!"


    While talking, Wen Xu climbed down from the tree, and handed the pole in Da Leizi''s hand.


    What else can Wen Shijie say when he comes over at this time? Either they came to inquire about news for their son-in-law, or they came to draw a clear line. With Wen Shijie''s experience and shrewdness, the possibility of being the first is very small. Son, Wen Shijie has a son-in-law, and the family gets along harmoniously. The father is kind and the son is filial. How can it be his turn to shed blood for his son-in-law.


    Coming down from under the tree, Wen Xu led Wen Shijie into the house, took out two cans of drinks from the refrigerator and handed them to him: "Fourth brother, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Shijie was also a bachelor, and he opened his mouth and said: "We can''t write two warm characters in one stroke, so I just said it straight, I can''t control others anymore, and now I am old and useless, and no one listens to me anymore." ".


    After Wen Shijie finished speaking, he let out a long sigh.


    Wen Xu understood what he meant, and said, "This matter has nothing to do with you! You are still my fourth brother!"


    "But I can''t bear it!" Wen Shijie said.


    Wen Shijie hasn''t been in a good mood these past few days. He knows his son-in-law, and he doesn''t see any sign that he can wrestle with Wen Xu. If money is so good, it''s his turn? What he is doing now is completely deceived by lard, and he has also persuaded and scolded earnestly. It is a pity that some people see money, or see the shadow of money in their imagination, let alone him. The father-in-law is gone, so what is a real father?


    "This Li Changzheng has come to the village now, and he no longer lives in our house. When he came yesterday, he lived in Wen Guangxing''s house." Wen Shijie''s face was a little gloomy.


    Hearing what Wen Shijie said, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned. It''s not a trivial matter for this matter to spread. The son-in-law and son-in-law are almost broken now. If this matter gets out, what will others say?


    "Don''t be angry either. As the old saying goes, a man will inevitably have an unvirtuous wife and an unfilial son. You haven''t reached this point yet." Wen Xu didn''t know how to comfort his fourth brother, so he had to say this, and waited. After the words came out, I felt a little inappropriate: "Besides, your house is full of children and grandchildren, and the days of enjoying happiness are still to come."

 Chapter 413： Benefits touch peoples hearts

    Wen Xu stood at the door and said loudly to Wen Shijie who was going out: "Fourth brother, go slowly!"


    Wen Shijie didn''t look back, he raised his hand towards Wen Xu behind him, and then walked lonely along the bricks and stones in the village to his home.


    The fourth brother who has always been good-looking, because his son-in-law came to the village and lived in someone else''s house instead of his own. This was a big blow to him. People of the older generation are very concerned about the reputation of their own family. , and when Li Changzheng lives outside like this, some ignorant people don��t know what to say. Of course, there must be some people who say that Li Changzheng is ignorant of etiquette, but once this person is shameless, he doesn��t care what you say Now, the only one who can be hurt now is Wen Shijie.


    Wen Xu turned back to the yard, Li Yumei asked Wen Xu, "Is this old man okay?"


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a trivial matter." Wen Wen smiled and said something to his aunt, glanced at the children''s work situation, and immediately nodded approvingly.


    During the time I was talking, the little guys have already made two small baskets of jujubes. This work efficiency is really indescribable.


    "Well done everyone, I''ll give you more wages later!" Wen Wen smiled and shouted at the children. Through this cry, Wen Xu seemed to want to drive out the stuffiness he heard from his body.


    As soon as they heard about the processing money, the children''s enthusiasm for working immediately rose to another level, and the calves that were striding all over the yard were much happier.


    Just when Wen Xu was about to say something, seeing Hang Chen slipping down from the big tree, the girl lifted up her T-shirt and wiped her face, and shouted while wiping, "I''m so hot, who will do it for me?" me!"


    As soon as Gu Fen heard this, he immediately ran over with a trot: "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    "Don''t climb too high, just hit the date with a stick for me at the big branch, do you hear me?" Seeing that she was about to climb the tree, Wen Xu immediately said loudly, feeling that this girl is worse than her little cousin Reliable.


    Just as Wen Xu was saying something, the voice of the scum appeared in the corner of his eyes. It was just a glance from the corner of the eye. Wen Xu realized that today''s scum was a bit different. When he entered the yard, he didn''t look like he was hanging around like before. Today As soon as I entered the yard, I was a bit sneaky, I lowered my head against the wall and went into the yard.


    Although Wen Xu felt that something was wrong in his heart, he subconsciously didn''t look carefully. Anyway, he felt that the scum was quite unreliable, so he continued to look at Gu Fen.


    Who knew that Gu Fen was standing in a position where he could see the scum seriously, pointed at the scum and said, "Look, there is something in the scum''s mouth!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu turned her head, and immediately saw the scum standing at the foot of the east wall, looking up at the crowd in the yard cautiously. She spread her feet and was about to flee the front yard, whining while running.


    In this little time, Wen Xu understood that there was a **** pack dangling from the scum''s mouth, which was a normal **** pack, but the color was quite eye-catching, with lemon yellow skirt and mint green color, I don''t know if it was a **** pack. Whichever collocation, this kind of aesthetics has exploded.


    Not only Wen Xu, everyone in the yard saw the bag in the scum''s mouth, even Li Yumei opened his mouth and said, "The dog has a bag in its mouth!"


    "Scum!" The curious baby Hang Chen immediately chased after the scum''s ass, and waved at the scum while chasing: "Oh, darling, quickly put down the bag and let me see it!"


    Seeing that the scum ignored him and just kept running around, Hang Chen said again: "Don''t be stingy!"


    As soon as Hang Chen made a move, Gu Fen stopped climbing the tree, threw away the bamboo pole in his hand, and surrounded the scum with his own "big sister head", and the remaining three joined in after seeing it , even Wen Shengnan bowed his waist, spread his hands and followed the scum from time to time, saying don''t run away.


    Wen Xu looked at the scum running around in the yard, and the little cousin who was following him. A few black lines hung on their foreheads. Based on their speed and agility, they thought Catch the scum in the yard, and there''s a few-word answer: wishful thinking!


    Although the scum is a bit of a dick, he is always bullied by other dogs, but his running skills on four legs are practiced superbly. Let alone human beings, none of the dogs in the whole village can catch up to him except Dongliang. of.


    Of course, when Dongliang is mentioned, the main point of the matter comes!


    "Pillar!"


    Wen Xu yelled at Dongliang who was lying in the corner of the wall under the shade of a tree, and then pointed at the scum: "Bring me the bag!"


    Dongliang saw Wen Xu pointing at the scum, and immediately jumped over, chasing the scum''s tail and uttering a warning sound.


    The scum can be regarded as sensible. Seeing Dong Liang chasing him, he was about to bite his own tail. He immediately threw the bag in his mouth to his feet, jumped aside, and then pointed at Dong Liang who was standing in front of the bag. He groaned twice as if aggrieved.


    Hang Chen and his group of girls hadn''t caught up yet, seeing that the bag had already reached Dongliang''s mouth, they were driven by curiosity to surround Dongliang again.


    "Hey, show the bag to my sister!" Hang Chen looks like a wolf grandmother outside the door.


    How does Dongliang recognize her? Even if Dongliang has three masters in his heart, it may not be Hang Chen''s turn. Not to mention Shi Shangzhen, even Mr. Chi and his wife are lined up in front of her. So Dongliang''s figure flickered like this, he got out of the surrounding of a few girls and ran to Wen Xu''s feet, and put the bag down.


    Wen Xu squatted down, reached out and touched Dong Liang''s head as a reward, and then picked up the bag on the ground.


    After opening the bag, Wen Xin found that it was a box inside, and it was still transparent. It contained several rows of needle-like things, but the tail still had gorgeous tail hair.


    Wen Nuan recognized this thing, it was an anesthetic, and it was an anesthetic for an anesthesia gun, and the thing in his hand was packaged, and the packaging was all in foreign languages, which looked like European characters, but Wen Nuan didn''t recognize it, This thing can be seen at a glance that it is not made in China.


    Hang Chen walked over with his head outstretched, surrounded Wen Xu and asked, "What is it?"


    "Narcotic" Wen Xu said something, then stood up and waved the bag in Li Yumei''s hand: "I''ll go to the village committee and give this thing to them, we probably have poachers again in our village."


    "Oh, then go quickly," Li Yumei said.


    Da Lei on the tree stretched his head and shouted at Wen Xu: "Uncle, what is it?"


    "Anesthetic!"


    "What?"


    Wen Xu changed the phrase: "Bullets from an anesthesia gun!"


    "Ah!" Da Lei''s face changed when he heard it: "I have to go home quickly, don''t steal the dog!" He slid down the tree while talking.


    Wen Xu said: "Dog stealers? Your dogs are too expensive, and dog thieves in the countryside can''t use them!" Wen Xu shook the bag in his hand as he spoke.


    The one who stole the dog is capable, using imported anesthetics, and even using an anesthesia gun! A few dog thieves are willing to pay such a big investment, maybe the dogs sold are not worth the price of this box of anesthetics.


    The children in the yard, big and small, heard that they were stealing dogs, and immediately put down their small baskets and started running home. The children took their own dogs very seriously, because to them, a dog is not just a dog. Still a playmate.


    Wen Xu saw that Niu Niu and Ke Ke also threw off their calves and ran towards the gate of the yard, followed by two little wild boars who hadn''t swallowed all the jujubes in their mouths, so he asked: " What are you two doing running back? Do you have a dog at home too?"


    Wen Xu''s question immediately stopped the two idiots. The brothers and sisters looked at me and I looked at you, and then shook their heads at Wen Xu: "No!"


    "If you don''t have one, don''t go!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, she took the bag out of the yard and walked towards the village committee.


    Out of the door, Wen Xu walked less than a hundred meters, crossed the small bridge and walked not far, and met Mr. Chi head-on.


    Mr. Chi first saw a group of children running around, and then saw Wen Xu head-on, so he asked strangely, "What are you doing in the morning? Like a swarm?"


    "The scum didn''t know where he picked it up!" Wen Xu waved the bag in his hand to Mr. Chi.


    "what?"


    "It looks like an anesthetic to me, and the packaging is all in foreign languages, and I don''t know where it is made in China." Wen Wen said and handed the bag to the old man.


    Bao Wenxu didn''t close it either, the old man took the box and looked at it carefully, then frowned and said: "This is an anesthetic, and it''s quite advanced, one injection of this thing would make an Asian elephant faint! "


    "not good!"


    Wen Xu heard the old man''s bad voice, and immediately asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Old Master Chi pointed his finger at the box, and immediately said, "What do you think we can use in this forest?"


    Think about the size of the elephant, and think again that Lao Linzi has never heard of elephants, and there is no news about Asian elephants in China except Yunnan. of. Then here comes the problem, counting down from the elephant, there are only two things, the **** leopard created by Wen Xu, and the South China tiger, whose name has only been heard but never seen.


    After careful consideration, it is estimated that the **** leopard is the most suitable. The South China tiger has a reference, and it seems that such a large dose is not needed to catch them. The most reasonable explanation is that these people came here for the **** leopard.


    "Are you all crazy?" Wen Xu said with a bitter face.


    Mr. Chi sighed: "You are not in the business of animals and plants. If you are in this business, you will know how rampant the underground black market is. There are always buyers for things like tiger skins, tiger bones, and ivory. The wealthy people prefer specimens of this kind of beast, and the price of this thing has always been high on the black market. Therefore, for some people, this business will not open for three years, but it will be eaten for three years after opening! A piece of forest is about to form an indissoluble bond with poachers, to be clear, the benefits are still touching!"


    Wen Xu thought for a while, and felt that he could understand it. If there were not too many black leopards in the space, Wen Xu felt that he would also want to own a wild animal specimen like a **** leopard. It''s also majestic, otherwise why so many mature male lions are hunted and killed by humans every year, isn''t it because of their mighty looks.


    "Okay, stop talking, I have to hand this over to the village committee as soon as possible, and let them respond to the county forestry bureau and the police," Wen Wen said.


    Old Master Chi said: "Those who can use this thing are either rich or experienced. Forget it, I''ll go with you."


    The two came to the village committee, told the matter like this, and handed things over to Shi Shangzhen, Shi Shangzhen immediately dialed the phone.


    "These people!" Shi Shangzhen put down the phone with a snap.


    "What did the Forest Service say?"


    "What else can they say? I know it!" Mr. Chi wrinkled his nose: "A cup of tea, a cigarette, and a newspaper for half a day, too many people!"


    "Is this brought by the scum? That is to say, these poachers probably came into the old forest from our village. Even if they didn''t come from our village, it probably has something to do with it. Let''s go, let''s take the bag Ask around to see if anyone has seen this bag." Shi Shangzhen looked at the bag on his desk, thought carefully and said.


    Mr. Chi and Wen Xu immediately nodded in agreement when they heard this, "Yes, yes!"


    The three of them left the house, went to the B&B and asked the waiter to see who had seen this bag.


    It was a coincidence that the three of them had just asked two or three people, when Shen Qi, who was coming towards her, recognized the **** pack in Wen Xu''s hand.

 Chapter 414： thought carefully

    "Where did you get this bag?" Shen Qi looked at the pocket in Wen Xu''s hand, and immediately asked curiously.


    Wen Xu raised her bag and asked her, "Have you seen it?"


    "I''ve seen it before. It''s a guest who lives on the west side of our yard. The color of this bag is so bright that you can''t forget it once you look at it. Besides, the person who hangs the bag looks like an Asian, but he can''t speak Chinese fluently. The line is about It''s six or seven people who have covered a yard, except for this person, the others have no problem talking, probably they are Chinese," Shen Qi said.


    Old Master Chi said casually: "You remember it right?"


    Shen Qi looked at Mr. Chi and nodded affirmatively: "There must be nothing wrong, I remember it very clearly!"


    What Shen Qi didn''t say was that this matter about her would probably be remembered for a lifetime, because the person with this bag around his waist tried to strike up a conversation with her, and he spoke with a kind of arrogance, as if he felt that he could tease himself because he was himself It''s an honor.


    But Shen Qi is not an ordinary woman who wants to go abroad and marry a foreigner and wants to go crazy. As far as their family''s income is put abroad, they are also rich families, so how can they look at someone like him. Although she didn''t like such a person, Shen Qi still remembered the pocket around his waist, which was very eye-catching.


    "Just now I saw someone go in their yard!" Shen Qi said.


    Hearing what Shen Qi said, Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangzhen and asked, "Call the police?"


    "The police must be called here. What can we do with him?" Shi Shangzhen took out his mobile phone after speaking, and then dialed the number of the county bureau.


    Shen Qi watched Shi Shangzhen finish the phone call, thought for a while and said to several people: "Why don''t you go to my house and sit for a while, just from the living room on the second floor of our house, you can see the yard next door"


    "Let''s go, let''s go to your house for a while!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    In this way, a few of them arrived at Shen Qi''s house together, and went up to the second floor. Shen Qi was busy pouring water for everyone, and then got some melons and fruits.


    "Not bad, have everything?"


    Wen Xu looked at the small fruit plate brought by Shen Qi, which contained cantaloupe, muskmelon, apricot, and peach, almost all the fruits that are on the market now, and couldn''t help but exaggerate.


    Shen Qi said with a smile: "It''s all sent by the folks. Living here is so humane. My family brought you some small things. You can think of us for everything at home. Let me tell you that except for meat, now the family is willing to eat meat." I don��t need to buy vegetables, I have someone deliver them to me every day.��


    Shen Qi was talking, when she raised her head and saw a person coming out of the west courtyard, she said to the three of them, "This is the person I saw just now!"


    "Where are the others?"


    Wen Xu stretched his head to look, and found that the people staying in the courtyard seemed very bored, so he walked around the courtyard with his hands behind his back, and then stretched out his legs and kicked the tree twice, shaking off a lot of leaves on the tree , And then took a few stones and threw them in the yard to play.


    Shen Qi thought for a while and said, "When you say that, I really remembered that this person seemed to be the only one in the yard after yesterday afternoon."


    Wen Xu thought for a while, took out his mobile phone and called Bu Xinjian, why did he call him, because he is a cook, these people have to eat as long as they are in the room, and it is impossible for Bu Xinjian not to know as long as they eat.


    After making a phone call to Bu Xinjian, Wen Xu said to everyone: "There are not fewer meals ordered, but there must be fewer people, because when Bu Xinjian''s guy went to clean up, he found that some tableware did not seem to be used! It''s like being dumped straight away."


    "What do you mean?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Wen Xu replied: "That is to say, these people ordered the original portion of meals, but not so many people ate them. Some of the meals were disposed of. If there is no ghost in their minds, why would they do such a thing? The kitchen is also strange !"


    Just like that, everyone can almost conclude from all the clues in front of them that the people in the house did not do good deeds to poach. So everyone chatted while paying attention to the movements in the yard next door, and then waited for the police to come.


    About forty minutes later, Shi Shangzhen��s cell phone rang. After chatting for a few words, Shi Shangzhen and everyone arrived at the gate of the yard.


    Wen Xu saw a few police officers in police uniforms approaching, and the leader of the team could be regarded as an old acquaintance, the police officer who came to deal with Zhangjiapu last time, a total of five people were familiar faces.


    Shi Shangzhen talked about the situation, and the policeman who led the team said, "Let''s go and have a look first!"


    As they spoke, a group of people came to the gate of the yard, and the police officer who led the team knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" A voice came from the courtyard immediately. The man spoke with a distinctly northern accent.


    "Ask you something!" The police officer leading the team also yelled inside with a northern accent.


    He probably heard the local accent, and the people inside quickly stood at the door, and Wen Xu could hear the sound of him pulling the latch while standing in front of the door, but it was a pity that when the person in the yard opened the door, he saw the door standing at the door. Looking at a few policemen in police uniforms, their smiles immediately froze on their faces.


    After a while, this one immediately turned around and ran towards the house!


    This one moved quickly, and several police officers moved even faster, especially the two young police officers in the team. When they saw this one turn around, they immediately jumped out. Before the man ran into the yard, they both jumped. He got up and threw the fleeing man to the ground.


    "Still running!"


    The young policeman pulled the man up from the ground with his hands folded behind his back. This man''s face is now pale, and he kept looking into the room with his eyes.


    The police officer leading the team glanced at this person and asked, "Is there anyone else in the room?"


    Looking at the man''s reaction, the police officer leading the team said, "Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Just walked to the door and before entering the house, the police officer leading the team stood at the door and saw a gun placed on the coffee table in the living room at a glance! Suddenly took a breath of cool air. And there are a few yellow bullets next to the gun.


    Guns and bullets appeared here, so it was no small matter. The police officer quickly took out his mobile phone and reported the matter to the leader.


    Now Wen Xu is staring straight at the gun on the coffee table. To be honest, Wen Xu has only played with a real gun once in his life. It was during military training, and each person only had three bullets. At that time, Wen Xu had no idea holding the gun, so what if he had a gun? It''s not safe to put it at home, but it''s different now, Wen Xu has a place to hide!


    So Wen Xu looked at the gun and bullets on the coffee table and licked his lips from time to time, unable to bear it and didn''t put it into the space.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Shangzhen noticed the expression on Wen Xu''s face. With such a little effort, the small expression on his face was so rich, so he asked aloud.


    "This gun looks pretty nice." Wen Wen smiled and covered it up.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at the gun on the table, and said disdainfully: "Is this a good gun? Let me tell you this, this gun came out of a handicraft workshop. Is it a good gun?"


    "You still know about guns?"


    The moment he said this, Wen Xu regretted it. He remembered Shi Shangzhen''s family background. It would be strange if she had never seen a gun and played with it.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Of course I know about guns. Seeing how useless you are, when I have time, I will take you to the shooting range of my brother''s army to play a few games. It will save you like a bumpkin."


    Without waiting for Wen Xu to say anything else, the police officer leading the team over there had already put down the phone and said, "Don''t worry about any guns, as long as this kind of guns appear, there will be no trivial matter. A special case team has been set up in the bureau, and our chief will be the team leader himself. And we are organizing the police to come over, what we have to do now is to interrogate this one first, and when our chief comes, we have to invite you to come over and introduce the situation."


    Even if Shi Shangzhen and the others are really stupid, they should understand by now. The police officer here said that we are ready to work, and you idlers can just retire? When people from our police station come over, you will show up again. Don''t delay our work now, okay?


    After hearing this, Wen Xu and the others naturally took their leave and left, thinking in their hearts that maybe these police officers would take some measures for this person, and they couldn''t come in front of people like themselves.


    So everyone went to Shen Qi''s house to sit for a while, because the police officer said that they had to ask questions after the people from the bureau came, so they consciously stopped running back and forth.


    As soon as the guns appeared, the police team came in a hurry. In twenty minutes, the people from the county town to Wenjia Village arrived at Wenjia Village ten minutes earlier. A car, more than 30 police officers.


    It was almost noon when the situation explained by Wen Xu and the others came out.


    "Why do I feel that guns are a bit of a rotten street now, only good people don''t have guns, and bad guys with a certain level are equipped with guns!" Wen Xu thought for a while and said.


    At this time, Wen Xu already knew that several people who rented out this small courtyard had guns. Although three of them were holding tranquilizer guns, two of them had two. That''s all, there is actually a genuine Remington shotgun!


    This made Wen Xu feel a little unbearable, and the little flame of the gun in his heart immediately ignited.


    "The current situation of guns in China is not optimistic. The main reason is that guns are really easy to make. As long as workers with a little craftsmanship can make them after careful study, bullets are more demanding in craftsmanship," said Shi Shangzhen. .


    Grandpa Chi said at this time: "It''s really lucky, if when we are at the door, if that guy finds that he is not moving, he shoots!...".


    "It''s really dangerous!" Shen Qi thought that she was molested by a social element with a gun two days ago, and she was about to sweat coldly on her forehead. He secretly rejoiced that these people came here to catch the black leopard, not to tease the girl, if it wasn''t for his family, it would be really dangerous.


    "Forget it, the police are busy with the rest, we ordinary people are still thinking about what to eat for lunch!" Wen Xu said to everyone.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "You go back to eat, tell aunt that I won''t go back to eat at noon! There are so many people in the village, I have to say hello!"


    "Okay, then I''ll go back!" After saying that, Mr. Wen Wen and Mr. Chi walked side by side and walked towards their own direction.


    Back home, Wen Xu found that Hang Chen and Gu Fen were holding a basket, squatting in the yard picking up jujubes on the ground, and under the eaves of the house, all three baskets were filled to the brim.


    "Yo, how many people can do it, the food is not free!" Just this time when they left by themselves, a few people picked up a small basket of dates, and this job was much better than what Wen Xu thought.


    Gu Fen wrinkled her small face, and said bitterly, "Auntie said, you won''t be allowed to eat lunch until you finish picking up this basket!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t care less about her relationship with the basket and lunch, looked at the three baskets of jujubes and said, "Just pick up all the jujubes in the yard! I still have some work for you in the afternoon!"


    Since eating is so important to them, Wen Xu decided to add another burden to them, and cut the jujubes into flowers in the afternoon.


    "Ah~!"


    The four little girls immediately looked sad again: "Is there still work to do?"


    "There are tools this time! And the work is very simple, you don''t need to go outside, you can just blow on the air conditioner in the room and you can do the work," Wen Wen said.


    Hang Chen asked back: "Why don''t you do such a good job?"


    "That''s right!" Wen Xu pretended to think about it: "Then your Apple notebook is gone!"


    "It''s not from you, it''s from my sister-in-law!"


    "Oh, I''ll take that watch back!" Wen Xu said again.


    Hang Chen''s face immediately collapsed when he heard this: "Brother, you are a scoundrel!"


    Teased the little cousin a bit, and seeing her face sour, Wen Xu finally felt a little better, but from time to time there was a gun in front of her eyes shaking from time to time.

 Chapter 415： Why is it always you who get hurt?

    Aww~!


    Just when Wen Xu was about to enter the house, there was a faint roar in the distance. It was a rather thick roar, and Wen Xu also heard the call for help in the roar, and understood who made the roar.


    At this time, Hang Chen turned his ears sideways, listened carefully, then raised his hand to signal the friends around him not to move, then turned his head and asked, "Did you hear that?"


    "What?" The remaining Ma Daha immediately asked.


    Only Wen Shengnan opened his mouth and said: "It seems that there is something screaming, yes, there is something screaming, screaming!"


    "Hmm! Sheng Nan listened carefully." Hang Chen praised Wen Xu and asked, "Brother, what is this screaming? It''s a bit miserable!"


    Wen Xu said: "How would I know, hurry up and work, I don''t know what is calling, but I understand, it must not be calling you to eat!"


    As she spoke, Wen Nu turned her head and walked towards the gate of the yard.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Hang Chen saw that Wen Xu was about to enter the house, but now he turned his head and wanted to go out, so he asked aloud.


    "You are my sister, not my mother, I have nothing to say, just pick up your jujube honestly"


    Wen Xu turned her head and glanced at her, then walked out the door in a hurry.


    Just as Wen Xu left the door, Hang Chen put the basket in his hand on the ground: "Little ones, there must be something wrong with my brother!"


    Gu Fen immediately asked after hearing this: "Sister, how did you find out? Brother Wen Xu is possessed by a monster?"


    Looking at Gu Fen, Hang Chen was also a little speechless: "Your thoughts are so clear, my brother is possessed by a monster? I''m not a Taoist priest or a monk, how can I tell?"


    "You can''t be a monk, at most you''re an aunt!" Xu Yinan muttered, but when he saw Hang Chen looking at him with murderous eyes, he immediately shrank his head and pretended to be diligent in reaching out to pick up his dates.


    "I mean my brother''s behavior is not right. You see, he went out as soon as he heard the roar of this thing. What''s the problem?" Hang Chen threw out the topic, waiting for the younger brothers to continue, even if he didn''t. Gotta say something flattering.


    Who knew that her subordinates were all flawed in IQ, eight eyes stared at her as if I was waiting for the next article, almost made Hang Chen lie on the ground clutching his heart.


    "I mean my brother must know what it''s called! And he might be rushing there now, let''s go and see it with him," Hang Chen said.


    Qian Pan was a little embarrassed, and his small face immediately wrinkled: "What about the dates, if you can''t finish picking them up and have no food for lunch, Auntie made Dongpo pork, which is my favorite!"


    Glancing at the disdainful eyes of the eldest sister, Qian Pan bit his lips aggrievedly.


    "Walk!"


    Hang Chen also understood that he didn''t need to explain anything to these little brothers, he just took them to do it, motioned everyone to put down the baskets, took the lead and ran to the door first, hid his body behind the door, stretched out He looked outside and saw where Wen Xu was going, so he waved his hand to signal for everyone to follow.


    Wen Xu walked out of the yard, turned her head to the small forest, turned her head to look around, and then found a few girls hiding behind a tree pole in the distance, a group of people crowded together, let alone thick bowls. Even two more trees like this will not be able to stop these people.


    Especially some people, when they saw Wen Xu turned around, they immediately retracted their heads behind them, completely seeing that their two legs were still exposed.


    Seeing this group of people, Wen Xu had no choice but to walk a few more steps into the woods. He could no longer see them, so he blew a whistle and ''called'' Dabai over.


    Stepping onto Dabai''s back, Wen Nu bumped straight in the direction of the girls, and as soon as he got out of the grove, he immediately ran into these girls head-on.


    Seeing the embarrassment on the faces of these people, Wen Xu smiled and asked, "Have you finished picking up the dates?"


    "No!" Hang Chen was not afraid of Wen Xu, he put his hands on his hips and said to Wen Xu, "Do you dare to take me out with you?"


    "Go back and do your work honestly! You don''t work hard, you don''t know the grain, and you''re lazy when you do some work." Where would Wen Nu take her with her? She immediately urged Dabai, jumped over them, and faced the faint roar The direction ran over.


    Hang Chen was still a little unconvinced, and after throwing off his two legs and running with Dabai for about a hundred meters, he couldn''t bear it any longer: "This... this... a cow... can also... run... run... so quick?"


    The remaining few who were not stupid enough to chase after Dabai stood in front of Hang Chen, among them Wen Shengnan nodded and said, "Why can''t cows run fast?"


    Hang Chen who asked this question was speechless. In her imagination, cows should be that kind of slow-moving animals, and slowness is what they should be like. Now they can run as fast as horses with their four hooves swung. She couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Watching Dabai disappear into his sight with Wenxu on his back, Hang Chen said a little depressed: "Forget him running fast!"


    Just when Hang Chen was about to go back, the scum appeared out of nowhere, ran up to Hang Chen''s side with sly eyebrows, and rubbed her body against her, looking like a traitor, if Wen Xu saw this Mu At noon, Dongliang, Dahua and Erhua had to eat extra meals.


    "Hey, take us to chase after him!" Hang Chen pointed at the direction where Wen Xu disappeared.


    At this time, the scum actually let out an unprecedented whine, lowered his head and took a sniff, and then ran a few steps in the direction where Wen Xu left. When he turned around and saw everyone standing still, he immediately let out another whine, clearly reminding everyone to follow along. Own.


    Seeing the scum''s appearance, Hang Chen immediately had the urge to look up and laugh, and suddenly felt that all the strength in his whole body had returned, he was out of breath now, and his body was not tired anymore, so he ran two steps to catch up After getting on the scum, holding the scum''s head, there was a long kiss immediately, and after the kiss was over, he went back to accompaniment for himself.


    The small expression on the scum''s face is also wonderful, with his tongue tilted, his two small eyes still a little bit fighting eggs, and he can fan the wind by flicking his tail. Feeling the joy in Hang Chen''s heart, the scum immediately stepped on the road even more joyfully. Follow the path of betraying your master.


    Wen Shengnan''s words at this time immediately chilled Hang Chen: "Elder sister, we only have two legs, but cows have four legs. How can we chase after them? Uncle Xu will come back when we catch up. ".


    Hang Chen was very curious, although he was disappointed by what Wen Shengnan said, but he quickly came to his senses: "Then what if we catch up?"


    Since Hang Chen spoke, everyone followed, so a group of people just followed behind the scum, chasing towards Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu urged Dabai to run straight towards the direction where the sound came from. The roar was intermittent, and it stopped after a while, and sometimes it was not clear because of the wind direction.


    Urging Bai Niu to run stop and go for more than half an hour, until he reached the foot of Nanshan Mountain, Wen Xu heard the roar really brightly.


    The **** leopard was injured, and as soon as he heard the warm roar, he knew it was the **** leopard, the one that hurt its leg last time, and the **** leopard has been living in this area of ??Wenjia Village since it healed up. black leopard.


    "Hey!"


    Arriving at the foot of Nanshan Mountain, Wen Xu raised his hands to his mouth and let out a roar. Although he knew that the **** leopard was nearby, it was densely covered with forests, so it was difficult to determine where it was without hearing the roar.


    Hearing the warm voice, the **** panther responded immediately. Following the **** panther''s cry, Dabai spread his legs and quickly ran to the **** panther''s side.


    "You are simply an unlucky ghost!"


    Wen Xu saw the side of the **** leopard that was originally healthy, there was an extra hole in the hind leg, and it was still worn opposite, so he couldn''t help but opened his mouth and said.


    As soon as Wen Xu saw the wound, he knew it was shot, and when he thought about what he found this morning, it was not difficult for Wen Xu to guess that those who originally wanted to hunt the **** leopard found this **** leopard. Why the five people with guns in their hands didn''t leave the **** leopard, but only left a gunshot wound on its body, Wen Wen couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, the blood from the original wound had stopped bleeding, but a blood mark was hanging on the **** leopard''s shiny fur, which looked heart-wrenching. Wen Xu directly took the **** leopard into the space, and then began to use gauze to It cleaned the wound, then applied a little debridement medicine, and then wrapped the wound with a wound cloth to prevent it from licking the wound with its tongue and licking away the medicine.


    After the **** leopard saw Wen Xu, he behaved very honestly, panting uncontrollably. The guy who was injured for the second time seemed to be more dependent on Wen Xu now. Whenever Wen Xu left it for more than three or four meters, he would always He raised his head and yelled at Wen Xu.


    "Why are you always the one who gets hurt? Can''t you be smarter? You won''t run away when you see people?" After wrapping it up, Wen Wen caressed its forehead and said with a sigh.


    Wen Xu''s requirements for this **** leopard are a bit high. Although it is a product of space and has a strong intelligence, it has not experienced the test of life and death in the wild, let alone the cunning methods of human beings. Survive in the woods. And as a product of the space, and Wen Xu is the master of the space, he respects humans at a respectful distance, but he doesn''t use his life to guard against them like other wild animals.


    The main reason is that the hunters I met this time were all old hunters. As soon as they entered the woods, they hit the big luck. From the feces left by it, they roughly estimated its size, and at the same time laid a net for it.


    How could a **** leopard be the opponent of these people? This time I was able to save my life at that time, God''s favor!


    Find the **** leopard and wrap up its wound again, Wen Xu subconsciously searched around when he got out of the space, Wen Xu felt that the gang would definitely not give up, they must be not far from here. Of course, Wen Xu still has a little thought in his heart, so he hacked the weapons of this group of people.


    Found this group of people and stole their weapons, and even took them deep into the old forest, and then left them to fend for themselves. This is Wen Xin''s plan now. As for the poachers, Wen Xu doesn''t hate them so much now.


    It''s a pity that Wen Xu didn''t think about it carefully. How could the **** leopard roar like this, if these people were nearby, how could he not be able to find it? So Wen Xu''s search is doomed to be completely useless!


    Just when Wen Xu was thinking about the guns of the black family, the scum and Hang Chen''s group had already deviated from Wen Xu''s path. This was not what Hang Chen wanted, but the scum had always been unreliable. Under the pampering, although there is an amazing performance, there is an old saying: a dog can''t change eating shit!


    When this guy walked halfway, his spirit went astray, and he took Hang Chen and other girls to the place he thought was fun!


    The place where the scum thinks it''s fun now is where it gets its pocket, because there are many things it has never seen before!


    Just like that, Hang Chen and the girls were unknowingly led by the scum towards the poachers'' camp.


    As for the danger in the camp, there is no danger at all. Thinking about the freedom of the scum to come and go, and being able to bring back other people''s bags, it means that the camp is now free of danger!


    Of course, these silly and bold girls don��t know that they are now moving towards the camp step by step! It''s not an exaggeration to say that it moved a little bit, because after such a long journey, let alone the three of Xu Yinan, even Hang Chen couldn''t bear it.


    Fortunately, these people will encourage each other. Although the journey is slow, coupled with the freshness of the wild for these urban children, no one has mentioned returning yet.


    Not only did no one return, but they also showed great interest. Everyone wore a willow hat on their heads, and it was filled with various small wild flowers. From time to time, they would chase the rabbits that were scared out by them together , except that the weather is a little hotter, the girls are in good spirits.

 Chapter 416： Michelin

    "Look, look! There looks like a hammock over there!"


    Gu Fen''s eyes were good, she looked up and saw something like a hammock in the forest ahead, she immediately pointed to it and said to her friends.


    Hang Chen immediately came over when he heard it, and looked in the direction of Gu Fen''s finger.


    "Where is it?"


    "It really looks like a hammock!" Wen Shengnan immediately pointed out that there was something that looked like a hammock in the direction of Gu Fen''s finger, so he opened his mouth and said.


    Hang Chen stretched his head to look again, but still didn''t see anything, so he opened his mouth and said, "Let''s go and have a look!"


    After speaking, he walked towards the direction of Gu Fen''s finger.


    "Good boy!"


    Hang Chen took two steps and called out the scum, but she didn''t show up after calling twice, so she could only mutter and say, "I don''t know where to play!"


    A few girls walked towards the woods for a while, and soon came to the camp after hearing the sound of water. At this time, Hang Chen really believed that there were really hammocks hanging between two trees, and not one but four Five, surrounded by a circle, surrounded by a few stones in the middle, there is still firewood ash in the stone circle, but the firewood ash has no heat.


    "anyone there?"


    Hang Chen stood in the middle of the camp, shouted to the surroundings a few times, but did not hear an answer, Hang Chen couldn''t help but said: "It''s really strange, why is there no one in this camp?"


    "Yeah!" Gu Fen is also surprised, there are still things on the campsite, and from Gu Fen''s point of view, these things are still pretty good, and if nothing else, they are said to be on the fire The tripod and the small pot under the shelf don��t look like cheap goods. Even if it��s on the fire, the bottom of the pot is a bit black. The tiles are bright and the quality is great. There are also bottles that these people drink water from. I don��t know what material they are made of. Although it is just a tube with a lid or something, it looks simple enough to die for, but just looking at the workmanship, you can tell that it is very particular.


    Some of these people��s daily necessities were left just like that, but they disappeared. This made Hang Chen and the girls feel very strange. They searched around, and the five of them also found two or three large backpacks hanging on the tree. After taking it off, I found that there were some changed clothes and some weird things inside.


    Several girls checked the entire camp, but did not see a living person.


    "How to do?"


    Wen Shengnan said: "Could it be that someone will come back after going out for a while?"


    "Well, let''s do this first, and we''ll see it tomorrow. If it''s still the case, let''s take the things back and hand them over to my brother. Let''s each pick one as a souvenir," Hang Chen said.


    The girl has taken a fancy to the water bottle and a military shovel. I have to say that this is a bit of a gentle style. The brother thinks about the guns of the black family, and the younger sister prepares the military shovel and water bottle for the black family. At that time, relatives and blood relationship were really amazing.


    The rest of these people, except for Wen Shengnan who is honest, the others are not good men and believers. Hearing what Hang Chen said, they have no objection at all.


    So everyone nodded: "Well, then let''s do this!"


    "Isn''t that good? What if I can''t find anything when I come back?" Wen Shengnan was still a little worried. The girl who had never taken anything from others now looked like she was ''stealing'' someone''s things. She was timid. Scared of getting into trouble, she immediately told the others about this.


    "This is the wilderness, there is no one who doesn''t come back, and nine out of ten people don''t want these things!" Hang Chen was still a bit cautious, thinking about the current situation with her mind of common detective dramas, and guessed that this camp In all likelihood, it was abandoned. Although I don��t know what happened, the camp itself was not in a mess. It seemed that these people didn��t rush when they left. If there is no one when they come back tomorrow, Hang Chen is going to drag things back. , hand it over to Wen Xu, of course, the things she wanted to hack, probably can only be ''lost''.


    Hang Chen was teaching Wen Shengnan, when he suddenly saw the scum turn back to the camp, not only turned back to the camp, but also had something in his mouth, almost a small triangular leather box.


    The scum seemed to be trying to please Hang Chen, and happily took the trot and put the small leather box at Hang Chen''s feet.


    Hang Chen happily picked up the small box, and found that there was a clasp on it, so he opened the clasp and looked inside, and found that the box was empty, with nothing in it.


    "Hey, where did this thing come from? Take us there!" Hang Chen put the box in front of the scum and shook it, then pushed its head.


    At the beginning, the scum thought that Hang Chen was going to play with the box with him, so he immediately shook his head and began to tear the box. After a few mouthfuls, a few rows of teeth marks appeared on the cowhide box, which proved that although the scum was timid, he still Bite is still pretty good.


    "Take us there!" Hang Chen was surprisingly patient with the scum, which Wen Xu never expected. After playing with the scum for almost five minutes, Hang Chen said something to the scum from time to time.


    Finally, the scum finally understood what Hang Chen was going to do, turned his head and walked in the direction of the leather box he picked up, and turned his head to look at Hang Chen after walking a few steps.


    "Go! Keep up!" Hang Chen said something to everyone, and followed behind the scum.


    Wen Shengnan said: "Still going in? Let''s go back. My father said that I will not be allowed to enter the forest. If I want to enter the old forest, I must follow him or Uncle Wen Xu."


    "You are so timid. We can see the downhill as soon as we stretch our heads. It shouldn''t be too easy to go down the mountain. Besides, don''t we still have Guaiguai here, even if we get lost, Guaiguai will definitely take us out. You just Put your heart back in your belly." After Qian Pan opened his mouth, he followed Hang Chen''s pace and continued walking towards the forest.


    Hearing what Qian Pan said, Wen Shengnan had no choice, even if she didn''t want to go in, but everyone went in, how could she dare to stay here by herself. So the five silly and bold girls followed the scum and continued walking into the woods.


    After walking for another ten minutes, I vaguely saw someone in front of me.


    "Is anyone there?" Hang Chen yelled and walked forward behind the scum.


    When she turned around a few trees, she felt that her eyes suddenly opened up. In front of her was a flat land of about four or five acres. The girl was immediately frightened by the scene she saw.


    "what!"


    A piercing scream rushed out of Hang Chen''s throat, startling countless wild birds on nearby trees.


    "what!"


    Gu Fen, who followed Hang Chen, got out second, and immediately howled at the sight of the eyes.


    And the third Qian Pan and the fourth Xu Yinan didn''t run away. After they came out, they saw what was in front of them and couldn''t help screaming at the top of their lungs. It was the always timid Wen Shengnan at this time. Without calling, the girl just rolled her eyes and passed out.


    "what!"


    A few girls who are still standing look at me and I look at you, shouting at the top of their voices while watching! Not only did it scare away the nearby birds, but it also scared the squirrels who were happily living in the trees. The little squirrels that you could see from time to time are now jumping home like a swarm, probably because they want to stay away from these few Crazy woman.


    Now what the girls see are several people, two of them are leaning on the tree poles, and the rest are all lying on the ground. People are naturally not scary, what is scary is the appearance of these people, each of them looks like a Michelin mascot, that thing with circles from head to toe.


    The same is true for the girls in front of them. All of them are in a super disgusting swollen state. It''s a bit like a floating corpse soaked in water for a few days, but the floating corpse is still a bit human, and each of these things has firewood on their bodies, as if the blood is not flowing.


    After two or three minutes, the girls cried out that they were tired, so they stopped and hugged each other and asked each other what to do, what to do!


    After all, Hang Chen is a bit older, so he thought for a while and said, "Gu Fen, check to see if your phone has a signal, if not, go back, find a place with a signal, make a call, and tell them the situation here , just say we found a few corpses in the woods, let them send someone over!"


    "Sheng Nan, Sheng Nan!" Hang Chen wanted to ask Sheng Nan to go with Gu Fen, but he didn''t find where Wen Sheng Nan was after looking left and right.


    Qian Pan said: "Sheng Nan passed out!"


    Hang Chen realized that just two meters away from him, Wen Shengnan lay face down on the ground.


    I have to say that the girl Hang Chen still has some knowledge, so she helped Wen Shengnan up, and after pinching a few times, she woke Wen Shengnan up.


    So he sent Gu Fen and Wen Shengnan down the mountain to call someone.


    On my side, I brought Qian Pan and Xu Yinan to watch here. Of course, let alone girls, boys are not interested in looking at the corpses so eagerly, so the three of them decided to carry it behind their backs. Several corpses stood.


    "Sister, let''s go a little further, I can already smell the stench of corpses," Qian Pan said, covering his mouth.


    Qian Pan looms over here and now feels that he smells a bad smell.


    Xu Yinan nodded immediately when he heard this.


    Hang Chen was about to nod his head in agreement, when he lowered his head and saw that the scum brought something in his mouth, Hang Chen was stunned, because what the scum brought was nothing but a gun.


    Hang Chen, a silly and bold girl, immediately picked up the gun from the scum''s mouth out of curiosity, then slid it like the action in the movie, then pointed the muzzle of the gun at an empty place, and pulled the trigger.


    boom!


    The gun went off immediately!


    The recoil directly pushed the muzzle up and hit it far away.


    All of a sudden, the girl let go of her hands, and the three girls just stood there covering their ears, in a daze for a long time.


    The three girls felt that they were taken aback, but now one of them was scared to **** by Hang Chen''s hand, and a ''Michelin Corpse'' light brown trousers suddenly soaked the entire crotch because of the overflowing urine All changed color.


    Hang Chen shot directly at this person''s side, and the place where the nearest bullet landed was less than fifteen centimeters away from his neck. As the bullet splashed mud, it directly covered his face. Want to see, how would you feel if you were **** and shot at you?


    It''s fine if you say you''re going to die all at once, but now the gun is obviously in the hands of a girl in her twenties. Looking at her movements, she knows that she has never touched the gun at all. If it wasn''t for the safety of the gun, the bullet was loaded , she doesn''t even have the ability to shoot bullets, but it is because of such unknowns that this person is afraid.


    Gu Pan saw the situation sharply: "Sister, that corpse peed on his pants!"


    I was stunned for a moment and then said: "The corpse is still blinking!"


    Hang Chen turned his head and looked at the corpse that Gu Pan was pointing at, only now did he realize that the ''Purple Michelin'' corpse in front of him was not a corpse, and he blinked, how could it be a corpse!


    "They''re alive, they''re not corpses!" Hang Chen happily yelled, reaching out to pat his chest while he was yelling.


    Since it is not a corpse, the hearts of the five girls immediately feel better. Although these people are a little ugly, as long as they are not corpses, it will make people feel much happier.


    "None are dead!"


    The three of them checked the ''Michelin'' and found that none of these people were dead, but they couldn''t move for some reason, as if they were anesthetized, but their eyes could still blink, and talking to them showed that their consciousness was also gone. Fairly normal.


    After checking it again, Hang Chen immediately understood who the group of people he met was, wasn''t it the poaching that his brother said this morning?


    So Hang Chen waved his hand, like a victorious general: "Everyone tie them up, we caught the poachers!"

 Chapter 417： little guys secret

    "Sister, even if we don''t tie them up, they can''t move!" Xu Yinan reminded Hang Chen.


    Hang Chen asked rhetorically, "Can''t you move?"


    Qian Pan nodded when he heard her words: "I can''t move. If I could, you fired the shot just now, and they would have already run away. Why would they pee their pants?"


    "Then can you guarantee that they won''t move until the family comes?" Hang Chen asked back.


    Qian Pan and Xu Yinan looked at me and you, then shook their heads at the same time: "That can''t be guaranteed, these people are as swollen as a pig''s head, but we can''t guarantee that they will be dead in the next second." won''t move."


    Hearing this, Hang Chen immediately patted the foreheads of his two little brothers: "That''s it, for safety''s sake, of course we have to tie up these criminals, if they move and hurt us, or What should we do if we run away? You must know that they are big men, much stronger than us!"


    "Oh!"


    Only then did the two girls nod their heads. Fortunately, there were not many ropes around these people, and soon the three of them **** these poachers who had become ''vegetative'', let alone them. These people, even normal people are bound by them like this, it is estimated that only wriggling is left.


    These few can be considered to have suffered a serious crime. Their bodies were swollen, and they were **** so lightly by a few girls, and for their own safety, these three girls were very ruthless. One of them was for the bundler It is very researched, and according to his estimation, it will be **** as usual, and it will take half a day, and it is estimated that people like himself will have to reimburse part of the parts.


    But he was sober-minded, but his ability to speak was completely lost.


    I have to say that if these people can pull the trigger, they would have committed suicide long ago. Think about a big living person lying motionless in the wild, and his life will be gone when he meets a carnivorous person, and he is still conscious Yes, think about how it feels to watch yourself being eaten by wild animals? These people are old hunters. They know that when the carnivore eats, sometimes it is as fresh as a human being. When the prey has no possibility of resistance, these guys don''t mind eating the prey alive, and they don''t have this a moral requirement.


    Let''s put it this way, these people are looking forward to the police now, more than these three people are looking forward to. Compared with going to jail and dying, it is estimated that most people would not choose to die!


    "So these people have so many guns!"


    When binding people, the three girls put all the guns together. Seeing the misfire just now, the three girls were all on the IQ line at this time. They carefully pointed the guns to the ground, and then buckled them. The gun could not be pulled, so the guns were stacked together.


    "Big Sister, you said that if we catch these people, will there be a bonus or something?" Xu Yinan didn''t keep looking at the gun like the two of them, and thought that if he caught the criminals with guns, would it be possible? If you have money, you will be a full-fledged little tiger.


    When Hang Chen heard it, he thought for a while and said: "I think it''s dangerous. The police only come in the morning. How could they offer a reward so quickly? If there is no reward, we will get a small certificate or something at most, or just Three to five hundred dollars!"


    Xu Yinan said: "I don''t want a certificate, even three to five hundred yuan is better than a certificate!"


    "By the way, let''s go!" Hang Chen remembered now that he was still preparing black things, and now he heard Xu Yinan''s reminder, so he immediately decided to hide the things he and his little sisters like first.


    Of course Hang Chen is timid, and he doesn''t have much interest in guns, so he doesn''t know how to hack guns, but it''s hard to say about the equipment of several people, such as military shovels.


    Thinking of Hang Chen, he took Xu Yinan and the others to work, and dug a small hole with a military shovel to bury his dirty things first.


    "Why not, let''s tie everything up to the obedient body." Xu Yinan wiped the sweat from his brow, and suggested to Hang Chen.


    This girl just said that because she really doesn''t want to dig a hole anymore. There are mountains on all sides, and the places with soil are either full of tree roots or can''t be dug a few times, or are rocks. It''s really difficult to dig. .


    As soon as Hang Chen heard that this brilliant idea was really good, he immediately turned around and called the scum over.


    The scum was yawning at this time, and was about to squint for a while, when he heard Hang Chen calling him, he immediately walked over lazily. Now that the scum came over, Hang Chen and the others naturally put the military shovel on its back, and several kettles of unknown materials were also tied together and tied to the scum''s neck.


    As soon as he let go, the scum immediately went ''crazy''. First, he started spinning around, trying to get the things off his body, and then howled at Hang Chen. Seeing that it didn''t work, he immediately ran into the woods and disappeared. without a trace.


    Xu Yinan looked at the direction where the scum disappeared, and asked worriedly: "Sister, will you obediently destroy our things?"


    Hang Chen''s Lili was also worried, but he didn''t show it too much on his face: "No, where can I go if I don''t go home?"


    Hang Chen hasn''t been here long enough, she thinks that the scum has no place to go except at home, but she can''t be more wrong in her guess, because apart from home, scum can be found almost everywhere.


    The three girls were waiting for Gu Fen and Wen Shengnan''s reply for the rest of the time.


    While the three of them were waiting, the poachers on Wenxu''s side were not found, but he found a walnut tree. This tree was quite tall, and the fruit fell on the ground, and all of them burst. It''s open.


    Many people may not have seen what the walnuts on the walnut tree look like. These things grow in clusters on the tree, and they are a bit old. Fruit trees with fruits like pears and apricots. These are the walnuts you eat The seeds in the fruit will split open when the fruit is ripe, revealing the walnut fruit inside, and fall to the ground.


    As if Wen Xu saw it now, the ground was almost covered with walnuts. These walnuts are wild, not as big as the cultivated walnuts sold in the market, only about two-thirds of the size of the market, but the advantage is that there are a lot of them, and no one picks them, so now there are a lot of walnuts on the ground. Some of them were walnuts, and some of them fell to the ground with their shells.


    "Yo!" Wen Xu stretched out his hand to cover his forehead, looked up at the walnut tree above his head, and found that there were no fruits hanging on the whole tree, and those he could see also opened their mouths. A lot of walnuts are about to fall off. These are already ripe walnuts that cannot be ripened again.


    I took out a small stool from the real room, and then took out a multifunctional ax and hammer (a tool combined with an ax and a hammer, with an ax on a long handle, and a hammer on the back of the ax, and the ax body for Hollowing was used to reduce the weight) Wen Xu directly knocked walnuts in the old forest.


    Snapped!


    Using a little force, Wen Xu raised the ax hammer and found that the small walnut in his hand was still motionless, so he picked up the small walnut and looked at it curiously: "Good guy, it''s hard enough!"


    Looking down again, there was already a groove on the small bench I took out. It can be seen that the walnut is harder than the surface of the small bench.


    Since walnuts are so hard, it is impossible for Wen Xu to hold them with his hands when knocking, so he directly took out an iron clip. Stones, clamp walnuts with iron clamps, and then hit them hard with a hammer.


    Snapped!


    Now the strength was enough, the whole walnut was cracked into four or five pieces under Wen Xu''s brute force, not to mention the walnut shell, even the walnut meat inside was broken into several pieces.


    At this time, walnuts are like peanuts, covered with a layer of light yellow film, gently tearing off the film to reveal the flesh inside, squeezed a piece into the mouth, and tasted it warmly and attentively .


    "Yeah!" After tasting it, Wen Xu felt that the walnut was good, the fruit was sweet, and it didn''t have that greasy feeling. Apart from being a little tricky and having a small kernel, it tastes pretty good.


    After eating two in a row, Wen Xu took out his pocket from the space, and picked up walnuts under the tree. The walnuts were good, so Wen Xu naturally decided to bring them back to his uncle''s family to taste. She ate walnuts from the mountains.


    After picking it up for a while, Wen Xu realized that if he had to pick it up like this, it would take at least two or three hours to finish picking it up! Thinking of two or three hours, how could Wen Xu still be interested in picking them up one by one? He took out the military shovel directly from the space and began to pile up all the walnut shovels, then put them in his pockets.


    Now the speed is much faster. It only took about 20 minutes for Wen Xu to put all the walnuts under the tree, no matter whether they are with shells or without shells, into two cloth bags. In the bag, the two cloth bags were 80% to 90% full, Wen Xu called Dabai over, tied the two cloth bags together with a rope and put them on Dabai''s back.


    Wen Xu was about to ride back on Dabai, when he suddenly heard voices not far away, and it seemed that he was not alone, but the voices of several people could be faintly heard.


    As soon as he heard someone, Wen Xu immediately thought of those poachers, and immediately raised his hand and sent Dabai into the space, while he carefully touched the direction where the sound came from.


    When Wen Xu slowly approached, the voice became clearer and clearer, and Wen Xu''s heart became more and more at ease. These voices were not the voices of adults, but the voices of a group of children, and even if these children only listened to Wen Xu could also distinguish the voices, besides Da Lei, there were also Yuan Bin, Yuan Lin and Yuan Bo.


    Let��s put it this way, the eleven or twelve-year-old Xiong Wazi in Wenjia Village, and the backbones are all here now, and there is no small tail, that is, there are no younger children.


    Wen Xu carefully followed behind these kids, now Wen Xu really wants to know what these brats are doing here. If they were playing normally, they would definitely bring smaller children with them. Now that these little things are not brought with them, there must be something about the password.


    As for why Wen Xu knew? Because that''s how he came here too! The reason for not bringing children is because their mouths are broken, and they will tell the adults soon, and after telling the adults, they will inevitably have to be whipped!


    "Brother Da Lei, I can''t steal anymore, my mother is starting to doubt it." Yuan Bo''s voice came into Wen Wen''s ears.


    Da Lei''s voice sounded; "Then Da Bin, you steal it next time!"


    "Brother Leizi, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that my mother is very concerned about it now! It''s almost like living next to the chicken coop. Now my father and my mother live in the greenhouse of our house. There is no way!"


    Da Lei asked again: "Da Linzi?"


    "I can''t help it either! I was spanked by my mother last time, and now my **** still hurts!"


    "Why don''t we go to Uncle''s house to steal? There are not many things in Uncle''s house, and Qin Zhuangping may not be able to see them all by himself!"


    Wen Xu, who was following behind, felt dumbfounded when he heard it, and thought: These brats, it''s not easy to steal their own things, and they have come up with their own ideas!


    "Uncle''s house? Go and steal it. I don''t have that ability. The geese in his house peck people to death, and there are not one or two. Hundreds of them are guarding the house. I can''t stand it! Even the thief I don��t even have the ability to steal it, I can��t help it,�� Yuan Bo said distressedly.


    "Then what should we do? It''s not easy to steal from other houses!" Da Lei''s voice was also distressed.


    Wen Xu followed these little guys, and the more she listened, the more strange she became. At the same time, she guessed that these little guys must be raising something, and this thing still eats meat, if it wasn''t for thinking about stealing poultry from their own house.

 Chapter 418： future memories

    Wen Xu followed the group of children for about ten minutes, and came to a small slope, which means that the small **** is a bit small, and the cliff is not high, that is, seven or eight meters high, but it is really quite Steep, almost straight up and down.


    At the bottom of the cliff, the group of children stopped and yelled at the cliff twice.


    "Aww! Aww!"


    Soon there was a soft roar from the cliff.


    Hearing this voice, Wen Xu couldn''t help being a little stunned, because the voice knew what it was. Wolverine! That is the mink bear, and in some places it is also called the flying bear or the moon bear!


    This group of children came not only with a few people, but also with three dogs, all of which were dogs from the village. Naturally, they would not react too aggressively to Wen Xin''s following, but they also looked familiar with the wolverine on the cliff. Just know that the dog is definitely not seeing this wolverine for the first time.


    "Come down, Huihui, come down, let''s see what delicious food we brought you!" Da Leizi stretched out his hand and yelled loudly at the wolverine on the cliff. He picked up two duck eggs and didn''t know whether they were raw or cooked, so he just held them in his hands and shook them at the wolverine on the cliff.


    There is a small brown-gray head on the top of the cliff, looking vigilantly at the direction where Wen Nu is hiding, but from time to time, he will lower his head to look at the duck eggs in Da Lei''s hands, and the half-sized duck eggs in Yuan Bo''s hands. white duck.


    At this time, the ducks were screaming miserable. When they saw the wolverine, they instinctively wanted to escape, but because both wings were **** with ropes, the struggle was useless, so they had to roar at the top of their lungs.


    "Huihui, Huihui! Come down, we are your friends!"


    "That''s right, Huihui, come down, you played pretty well yesterday, what''s the matter today?"


    A group of children just kept calling Wolverine at the bottom of the cliff, but Wolverine, who is alert by nature, is still fully wary of the warmth hidden in the dark.


    Now Wen Xu knows why these children keep this thing secretly, and the children probably also know that if this thing is kept at home, the smell is absolutely unacceptable to normal people.


    To be honest, these children are interested in raising them, and adults in the village are unlikely to raise them. Of course, if the economic value of wolverines is extremely high, that''s another matter.


    Wen Xu doesn''t know how these children made friends with this wolverine, and Wen Xin guessed that it is impossible for these children to raise this thing since they were young. The size of this wolverine is estimated to be at least one or two years old A year ago, these kids didn''t have the skills to steal ducks from home. I guess even if there is one less duck, their mothers will have to spank their buttocks. There is a cool breeze.


    Several children still kept calling Wolverine down from the cliff, and Wolverine never relaxed his vigilance against Wen Xu. Although the children at the bottom of the cliff were screaming eagerly, it still maintained its initial posture, its eyes sweeping over the hiding place of the children and Wen Nu.


    Seeing this, Wen Xu turned her head and left the child, letting the child and Wolverine continue to be their friends.


    It is estimated that such a situation can be done by these little boys. You must know that this place is not close to the village. It takes nearly an hour to walk, and a group of teenagers spend nearly two hours going back and forth every day. Go around thinking about stealing something to feed yourself in Wolverine friends.


    Sometimes, when people grow up, they don��t have this kind of mentality. Let��s take Wen Xu himself as an example. Let alone walking back and forth for an hour or two, even walking for half an hour, it��s rare to insist on seeing a friend a few days. And this group of teenagers can run such a long distance every day just because they just want to see Wolverine. Wen Xin believes that when they grow up, one day they will think about what happened today, and they will definitely have different emotions.


    As soon as Wen Xu left, the wolverine, which the children called Hui Hui, jumped off the cliff, with a vigorous figure as if flying off the cliff.


    The children didn''t like the taste, they stretched out their hands one by one to touch the wolverine''s forehead, knocked the duck eggs open and started to feed the wolverine eggs, and the wolverines didn''t have the usual fiery temper when they saw who they were, and they were honest like Standing beside the child like a puppy, with its two front paws resting on Dalei''s arm, the body stands upright and stretches its head to look at the duck eggs in the children''s hands. There are duck eggs in the two small black eyes, as if alive Take off the appearance of a little glutton.


    Da Leizi peeled the duck egg, gently broke it into pieces, put it in his hand, spread it out in the palm of his hand, and stretched it out to the mouth of the wolverine. A duck egg entered the wolverine''s stomach almost in a few moments.


    Except for Da Leizi, every child took something out of their hands, almost all of them were eggs, either eggs or duck eggs, and this boy Yuan Bo had a big goose egg besides a white duck.


    "Brother Leizi, when will Huihui give birth?" Yuan Bo asked while feeding the wolverine with his eyes on the slightly protruding belly.


    Da Lei replied: "I don''t know that!"


    "If we didn''t bring Huihui to the village to raise it!" Dalin said, "It would be much easier for us to just steal eggs every day."


    Da Lei thought for a while and said, "I don''t know if Huihui is willing to follow us!"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Da Bin said.


    "How to try?"


    "Why don''t we use something to lure?" Originally, Yuanbo thought that everyone would take turns hugging him, but seeing his gray size, he wisely chose to use a lure. Something weighing about 30 kilograms is only their small body, let alone carry it back to the village. It''s over, I guess it''s impossible to carry the wolverine back even if it takes turns.


    A few children are thinking of a way like this. Wolverine doesn''t know what these human children are thinking. Now it is enjoying the free food. For it, the biggest benefit of making these human friends may be these food.


    Not to mention how these children managed to get the wolverine near the village, after Wen left these children, he got Dabai out of the space, rode on it and went straight home.


    Walking leisurely to the village, Wen Xu even wove a wicker hat for himself out of wicker on the way, although the sun above his head was very strong, it still didn''t affect Wen Xu''s mood, humming a little song while sitting firmly on Dabai''s back On the road, let Dabai take small steps towards the entrance of the village.


    This side is beautiful, when Wen Xu raised his head, he saw a team appearing in the distance. There were many people, and Wen Xu couldn''t see more than a dozen people with his eyes, and they were coming towards his side really fast. , Waiting for these people to get closer and closer, Wen Xu realized that all of them were riding motorcycles, and finally Shi Shangzhen''s modified car was hanging on it.


    Seeing this group of people acting like this, I felt strange, so I stood there and waited for these people to come and ask.


    Waiting for this group of people to come, Wen Xu saw that most of these people were policemen, and they were all armed with live ammunition. There were also six or seven armed policemen, and three of them were from Wenjia Village.


    "Qixu?" Wen Shida was also in the line, and when he saw Wen Xu on the side of the road, he signaled to the armed policeman driving the motorcycle to stop and talk to Wen Xu.


    "What is this for?"


    "The poachers were found by Hang Chen and his group of little girls," Wen Shida said.


    "What?" Wen Xu couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard that, he didn''t expect Hang Chen to meet those poachers, so he asked anxiously: "Why are these children so restless, by the way, are they hurt? "


    Wen Shida said: "Katsunan called back, and he couldn''t explain clearly on the phone, but it seemed that when they met those people, those people were already dead! What they found was a corpse!"


    "It''s good to be dead, it''s good to be dead!" Wen Xu immediately felt relieved when he heard that they were all dead.


    Who knew that these two sentences of Wen Xu directly provoked the armed police driving in front to turn around and look at Wen Xu. He probably held back his life so that he didn''t despise Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu didn''t have the mood to think about the feelings of this little soldier of the armed police. Then he raised his heart that had just been let go, and said worriedly: "The girls saw the corpse, and I don''t know if they will leave any psychological shadow! You say It''s a **** job!"


    The armed police couldn''t help it anymore, and said to Wen Shida: "Old comrade, let''s catch up with the big team?"


    Wen Shida looked up and saw that the large army had already walked more than a hundred meters away, so he reached out and patted the shoulder of the armed police soldier: "OK!"


    After speaking, he comforted Wen Xu and said, "Don''t worry, the child will be fine, isn''t it just a corpse, it will be fine for two days at most, there is no hurdle that a person cannot overcome in this life! I Go first, you go back, put your heart back in your stomach, it''s fine!"


    Before the words were finished, Wen Shida''s people were already a few meters away.


    Wen Xu watched the team become smaller and smaller in his sight, and finally turned into a small black spot, then turned his head and walked back, but at this time, Wen Xu no longer had the joy he had just now, and his mind was full of The possible problems caused by my little cousin seeing the dead body.


    After returning to the yard, he hurriedly put down the cloth bag without even coming, and walked into the house with his feet up.


    "Where have you been? Not with Hang Chen?"


    Before Wen Xu could ask a question, Shi Shangzhen, who was sitting on the sofa, saw him come back, and immediately asked like a cannonball.


    Wen Xu said: "No, I went to pick up walnuts. Didn''t the children say that the wild walnuts on the mountain were ripe two days ago? I''ll touch it out!"


    "Not with you?"


    "I really didn''t come with me. I met the third brother when I came back. Only then did I know that this group of girls had slipped out, and I also met that group of poachers. I haven''t come yet. Ask for more details, and he will I left in a hurry, and I don''t know exactly what happened," Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen said: "Oh, my aunt and I thought we went with you!"


    "How can I take them into the mountains to play if I have nothing to do? If no one is obedient, what compensation will I get if I lose one or two at that time? These girls are not easy-going lights, and they have to be educated when they come back," Wen Xu said .


    Hang Xiangdong also nodded and said: "It should be so!"


    As a half-mountain native, he knows the horror of this mountain forest, and it seems to be nothing when he thinks about it, but it is very likely that inexperienced people will not be able to get out if they get in. Hang Xiangdong is just such a girl, what if something happens? Things, what can the old couple do.


    "I''ll train her when she comes back, don''t interrupt me, old man, do you know? Don''t hold me back every time I scold the child!"


    Li Yumei is also working hard here, thinking about tidying up when her daughter comes back.


    Hang Xiangdong nodded seriously: "I will definitely stand by your side this time!"


    Anyway, everyone in this room has unanimously decided that when Hang Chen comes back, give this girl a good lesson to refresh her mind and let her know that there should be a limit to being crazy, and don''t go to the woods next time.


    With a unified mind, everyone took advantage of the fact that the girl Hang Chen hadn''t come back, and unloaded the walnuts on Dabai''s back together. In the living room, the family began to peel the walnuts with shells, and then cleaned the walnuts After a while, put it on the open space in the yard and start drying walnuts.


    When the walnuts were about to be placed, Hang Chen entered the yard with his chest out and his belly protruding. Gu Fen, Qian Pan, and Xu Yinan were naturally behind him. As for Wen Shengnan, don''t ask, he must have gone home at this point.


    "I''m back!"


    Hang Chen is now acting like a great general who has returned to court after victory, walking with wind noises.


    But when her smiling face met the serious eyes of the four in the yard, the smile on her face immediately condensed on her face.


    "You still know to come back?" Li Yumei snorted coldly.


    Gu Fen��s IQ is a little low, but the ability to check faces is not too bad. Seeing Li Yumei��s expression, he immediately wanted to take a look: "Big sister, we are going home!"


    "Well, my dad told me to go home for dinner!" Qian Pan''s reason was clear enough.


    "Well, me too!" Xu Yinan didn''t even bother to think of a reason, and directly borrowed Qian Pan.


    After the three of them finished speaking, they greeted Li Yumei and the others and immediately turned around and left the yard with Xiao Pao.

 Chapter 419： Black eat black?

    "mom!"


    Seeing that things were not going well, Hang Chen immediately used the coercion method, took Li Yumei''s arm and began to talk about his ''achievements'': "What''s wrong with you? Let me tell you, the police were ruthless just now. They praised us, saying that we are highly vigilant and have a high level of consciousness...".


    "What do you want to say in a mess?"


    Li Yumei patted Hang Chen''s hand away, continued to keep a cold face, stared at her daughter and asked, "I''m not a policeman and I don''t care about your being praised, I just ask you, how did you lead a group of people to be so bold?" The girl ran into the woods? Didn''t you listen to what your cousin said, a group of self-righteous sons ran into the old forest, and they still had guides, how many of them have not been found yet! If you don��t see a dead body, you don��t even think about it����


    Li Yumei is still talking here, Hang Chen, the girl, has already moved to Hang Xiangdong''s side, holding his father''s arm in one hand, and then putting his breast bag on Hang Xiangdong''s shoulder, rubbing back and forth, this is obviously looking at his mother It''s not easy to fool around here, so I got in front of my dad.


    At this time, Wen Xu looked at his uncle with a little contempt in his heart. Originally, Wen Xu thought that his uncle was still very dignified, but he didn''t expect to be so coquettish by his daughter, and his eyes were almost cracked with laughter, and he was about to defect to the enemy. !


    "Uncle, we are talking about a big event today!" Wen Xu reminded.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Li Yumei also noticed Hang Xiangdong''s appearance, and immediately glared: "Old Hang, what did I say just now?"


    "..." Hang Xiangdong had no choice but to straighten his face, and glared at Hang Chen: "Don''t be so hippie, listen to your mother!"


    "Oh!"


    Hang Chen pouted his goldfish mouth, and continued to rest his head on Hang Xiangdong''s arm.


    "Do you know how dangerous this is?"


    Seeing his wife staring at him, Hang Xiangdong stretched out his hand to straighten his daughter''s head, moved away a step and turned his head to look at Hang Chen. Although he spoke decently, his tone was obviously much weaker. It''s like a well-meaning preaching.


    At this point in time, Shi Shangzhen''s cell phone rang in his pocket. He took it out and took a look, and immediately walked to the side to answer the phone.


    After two or three sentences, he said to Wen Xu and the others: "Aunt, uncle, I went to the village committee, and they were all arrested. The Public Security Bureau is about to leave."


    "Go and do your work!" Li Yumei immediately waved her hand and said.


    Hearing this, Shi Shangzhen walked out of the yard.


    Walking to the gate of the yard, Shi Shangzhen raised his eyes and saw a few children passing by the gate: "Hey, what are you all holding? Where did such beautiful little cups come from?"


    "I picked it up!" A childish voice sounded.


    Wen Xu stretched his head and looked towards the door. A group of five or six-year-old children were holding a water glass of a different color in their hands. Looking at the shape, Wen Xu realized that he still recognized him, because Yan Dong had one of them, and he used to I thought about buying one, but in the end I still didn''t buy it, not because of money, but because Wen Xu didn''t think it was necessary.


    This water cup is not cheap, and it costs at least seven or eight hundred yuan a piece. Thermos'' stainless steel water cup is not for a group of children. Although everyone has a little spare money now, it is not so idle that it costs seven or eight dollars One hundred yuan to buy a thermos, I guess if someone buys this thing, unless everyone thinks that the money is too much and doesn''t know how to spend it warmly, or they will be scolded to death behind their backs.


    "Where did you pick it up?" Wen Xu asked casually.


    "These are ours!" Hang Chen also saw the cup in the child''s hand, and immediately said loudly: "We picked it up, and we tied it to the boy!"


    When the children at the door heard this, they quickly hid the cups behind them, and replied loudly, "We picked them up!"


    "Where did you pick it up?" Hang Chen stretched out his hands on his hips, looking like a little pepper, and yelled at the children at the door: "This is obviously ours, we tied it to Guaiguai''s body, and let him bring it home Here you go, pay me back!"


    Before telling the truth, Li Yumei was hit on the forehead immediately.


    "Ouch, why did you hit me?" Hang Chen covered his head and turned to his mother and asked.


    "Shouldn''t hit you, you are so big, what are you doing to scare children?" Li Yumei felt that she really didn''t know what to say about her daughter, who was eighteen years old, and now she was yelling at a group of children, and Among this group of children, there are still one or two who don''t even wear pants. If the adults know about this, they don''t know how to say that they don''t have a tutor.


    In fact, Li Yumei really thinks too much. No one will pay attention to this point. Some of them are older than Hang Chen. For example, Wen Guangfa and others are in their thirties. Sometimes they even **** children��s things when the bad taste comes. , for nothing else but to make the children cry.


    Things like this about children are sure to be talked about in some places, and they even rise to the height of morality. However, in Wenjia Village, even in this area, everyone doesn''t take it seriously. Even the parents of the children will laugh and scold at most Just two sentences, the child will not remember. If everyone thinks it''s okay, then it''s okay.


    "We picked it up in the woods over there!" One of the kids said in a childish voice, and stretched out his finger while talking.


    "is ours!"


    Hang Chen feels aggrieved now. The cups that I finally fell in love with are now robbed by a group of kids, and now in front of so many people, whether to cheat or snatch, I feel mixed feelings for a while .


    "There''s another shovel!" Hang Chen asked the children again.


    The children immediately shook their heads collectively: "I didn''t see them, but we saw these bottles under the tree!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu smiled and said to his little cousin: "You are really good at it. What is it called to find scum to help you transport your things? This is called trusting people. Don''t blame these children. You picked them up. They It was also picked up, now whoever picks it up belongs to him!"


    Seeing this thing, Wen Xu guessed it out of ten, although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he knew in his heart who the real owner of these things is, but these things are not too important to the case, and I just In the closed warehouse, maybe it will fall into the hands of some relevant people. In this case, it is better to let these children use it and play with it.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Hang Chen pouted his mouth again.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t want to listen any more at this time, and walked towards the village office.


    Under Hang Chen''s resentful eyes, the group of children passed the door with their respective cups, and then disappeared without a trace, while Hang Chen continued to receive warm re-education from his parents'' cousin.


    The three of them trained together for almost five minutes. At this time, the scum with its head hanging down and its tongue sticking out came all the way from the door to the courtyard along the shade of trees cast by the fence.


    "Hey, where are my things?"


    Hang Chen''s spirit, which had been a little sluggish after being trained, immediately cheered up, and he yelled loudly at the scum who entered the door.


    The scum looked up at Hang Chen, then continued to walk back to his den with his head down, and drank water from the basin at the door. The whole courtyard could hear this guy rolling the water with his tongue. There was a crackling sound, obviously this guy was tired and ruthless. As for being so tired, what else is there to say? He must have tried every means to throw away the things that girl Hang Chen had tied to his back.


    "have you eaten?"


    Li Yumei felt that the training was almost done, and her daughter hadn''t eaten yet. It was almost 3 o''clock in the afternoon and it was the hottest time of the day, so Li Yumei decided to wait until the evening before training, and now she cared about her body.


    How can Hang Chen have the heart to eat now? Her mind is full of her own things being hacked by a bunch of brats. In her heart, she directly defines black eating black for these brats! Now I''m thinking of a way to get the cup back. Of course, the most important thing is the military shovel. As a standard female man, Hang Chen is really satisfied with this shovel.


    "I don''t want to eat, Mom, get me a melon!" Hang Chen said casually.


    "Good! What kind of melon do you want to eat?"


    "watermelon!"


    Li Yumei thought for a while and said: "The watermelon is gone, and now I have vegetable melon at home, which is much more fragrant than watermelon."


    "No, I want to eat watermelon!"


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu said, "Forget it, I''ll go pick it up, it''s fine anyway! Besides, I''m going to send Dabai back to the forest." After finishing speaking, Wen Xu left the yard, ready to go to the small forest next to his house to say hello On Dabai.


    When Hang Chen heard that Wen Xu was going to send Dabai back, he immediately became energetic: "I''m going too, I''m going too!"


    "What are you going to do? If you go to pick watermelons, I won''t go." Wen Xu thought she was going to pick watermelons, so she said immediately.


    Wen Xu thought that one person would be enough to pick melons, so why two people.


    "I''ll ride a big white, you pick melons!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu shook his head and smiled, took his little cousin out the door, and called Dabai out, and the girl immediately climbed onto Dabai''s back.


    "It''s hot!"


    As soon as Hang Chen got on Dabai''s back, he immediately started yelling at the top of his voice.


    Children who have ridden a cow know that it is very hot to sit on the back of a cow in summer, and this time is the hottest time of the day. Although Dabai''s skin is white and does not absorb heat very much, no matter how white it is, it is not cold-blooded. Animals, plus the skin is so exposed to the sun, it is strange that it is not hot.


    "Who told you to jump straight up!" Wen Xu glanced at her.


    "Then what to do?"


    "You won''t wait for it to cool off in the shade".


    Originally Wen Xu wanted to talk about using a mat or something, but when she thought about it, she should stop looking for trouble. Although it is hot now, it will not hurt anyone. As long as she can bear it, let her ride it.


    Just like that, the two brothers and sisters walked in front, one rode on Dabai''s back, went to the greenhouse to pick two or three watermelons, and then transported them back to the yard with Dabai.


    It was only after this back and forth that Hang Chen had enough of riding the bull, and then Wen Xu was able to send Dabai back to the forest.


    Back in the room, Wen Xu found that Shi Shangzhen had come back at this time, and the atmosphere in the room was obviously better than before, especially his little cousin, the smile on that little face was almost overflowing.


    "What are you doing, you snatched the steak from the dog''s mouth? Look at you smiling like a weasel who stole a chicken." Wen Wen teased the little cousin.


    "Brother, there is a bonus!"


    "What bonus?" Wen Xu understood immediately after speaking: "There are bonuses for you? That''s great!"


    "Not only is there a lot, there is a total of 50,000 yuan, and each of several people can share 10,000 yuan." Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    "There are so many?"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "It''s really their luck. If the call was made ten minutes earlier, they might not have the bonus. The county just said there was a bonus and told the villagers, and their phone call It''s coming! It''s really their luck. You know the person who was arrested earlier, right?"


    Seeing Wen Xu nodded, Shi Shangzhen continued: "The confession is too shocking. This group of people poach everything from golden monkeys to tigers and bears. Just this alone will probably put them through prison. Coupled with guns, and it is likely to involve homicide, it is considered the largest case in the county after the founding of the People''s Republic of China. The 50,000 yuan bonus is indeed under the book. But the county is very happy with it, and the case is solved It was too fast, and the emergency intervention of the Municipal Bureau ended without even coming."


    "How are those people doing? I heard from Hang Chen that they can''t move anymore, can they last until they are shot?"


    "The specific situation is still unclear. Now the doctor said that it must have been stung by a bee, but they don''t know what kind of bee it is," Shi Shangzhen said.

 Chapter 420： Anti-thief

    "Bee? What kind of bee can sting people like this?" Hang Xiangdong frowned and thought for a while. In his memory, there is no bee that can have such an effect, directly stinging people into a ''vegetable'' except for two Except for one eye that can turn, all other parts have lost consciousness, and each one is swollen like a pig''s head.


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu thought of the bee bred in his own space for no reason. It turns out that the wild bee in the mountains has been heard of stinging people to death, but it has never been heard of being able to sting people like this. .


    But Wen Xu can''t be sure, because Wen Xu has never been stung before, and the last time I went to hang the beehive with Shi Shangzhen, Shi Shangzhen was not stung, not to mention when moving the beehive, Shi Shangzhen was fully armed, Even when she wasn''t wearing protection, there were bees coming and going around her, and she didn''t see any bees stinging her.


    In this way, if it is said that the bees raised in the space were stung by them, Wen Xin doesn''t know what unreasonable things these people did to the bees to be stung by the bees like this.


    "Who knows, I heard that no bee eggs have been found yet, but many bee tail needles have been found on these people!..." Shi Shangzhen repeated the news he heard from the police.


    Hang Chen didn''t think about it so much, all her energy is now on her 10,000 yuan, her smiling eyes almost became a line: "Then I can only blame these unlucky **** for being unlucky, if we let us Pick up ten thousand dollars for nothing?"


    Li Yumei heard this and said: "That''s right, now that you have 10,000 yuan, then the tuition fee is enough for you, don''t you still want to live in a room for two, then we will give you another 5,000 yuan, which is almost enough... ".


    "Ah!" When Hang Chen heard this, his expression turned bitter immediately.


    She doesn''t want to use her 10,000 yuan to pay tuition and accommodation fees. The girl has already made plans for the 10,000 yuan. Now that she hears Li Yumei say this, she will naturally have a bitter face.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help laughing after seeing it, and said after thinking for a while: "It''s not interesting to live in a two-person room in college. I suggest you live in a four-person room. It''s so lively, and you might be able to talk at night by candlelight. If it''s really two people Time, it��s okay to get along well, if it��s not good, then you can��t meet dead people?��


    "How crowded is the room for four?" Hang Chen was a little displeased. She always lived in one room since she was a child, and she felt uncomfortable living with others.


    Hang Xiangdong listened and said: "The room for four people is crowded? When we were in college, there were twelve people in one room, and it was about forty square meters. At that time, no one asked whether it would be crowded or not. Now this student is really squeamish." The same is true for this school. Why are there six-person rooms, four-person rooms, and two-person rooms? What''s more, there are also suites. The accommodation fee alone costs more than 80,000 yuan a year. Doesn''t this make the children compare themselves? !"


    "The school still has suites?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    I have only graduated a few years ago, the school now has graded accommodation for students, and there are even single-person suites, and the annual accommodation fee is more than 80,000 yuan, which is too much. ?


    "Brother, don''t listen to my dad''s nonsense. Those apartments are for students from Sino-foreign joint colleges. These people come in at a high price. Generally, their families don''t have so much money, and they don''t attend classes with us. They just hang the sign of the school..." Hang Chen immediately explained to Wen Xu after hearing this.


    Hang Xiangdong said: "This is quite scary. Some students need relief, and some students have tens of thousands of accommodation fees a year. Now no one mentions that there is no discrimination in teaching, hey!"


    Shi Shangzhen Wenli said with a smile: "Why do you talk about the topic and go to the university dormitory? Hang Chen, if you don''t want to live in the school, I will help you find a house and make sure you live comfortably."


    "Don''t! Don''t, Shang Zhen, don''t do this. We just want this child to get along with others in school. This will help her enter the society in the future. Now we are in charge of everything at home. She is a shopkeeper. We hope that she lives in a four-person room mainly to let people learn how to get along with others, not to save a little money." Li Yumei immediately stopped Shi Shangzhen when she heard this.


    Hang Chen wanted to cheer happily, but was immediately poured from top to bottom by the old lady''s pot of cold water. She knew that the house Shi Shangzhen was looking for must be of a good standard, otherwise could she still be a cousin?


    Seeing Hang Chen''s appearance, everyone was happy.


    After the fun, everyone gathered around the TV, watching TV programs while choosing dishes. Of course, Wen Xu and Hang Xiangdong were watching together. Li Yumei, Hang Chen, and Shi Shang were the main watchers. The three of them watched a Korean romance movie together. , is the kind that either the heroine dies or the hero gets terminally ill. From Wen Xu''s point of view, it looks like an old woman''s foot wrap, smelly and long.


    Wen Xu resisted, and after watching for a while, she really couldn''t stand the way Bangzi was talking, and lowered her head to tease Erhua in Li Yumei''s arms. At this time, Erhua was lying on Li Yumei''s lap, with her fluffy head resting on the human leg On the bed, squinting his eyes to enjoy Li Yumei''s caress. Feeling someone reaching out to his nose, he opened his eyes and saw that it was Wen Nu, immediately rolled his head, and hid the nose under Li Yumei''s armpit.


    Seeing that the little thing was still hiding from him, Wen Nu directly reached out and grabbed its little paw, holding it in his hand and shaking it lightly, as if shaking hands.


    Erhua endured it for a while, she really couldn''t stand Wen Xu, turned around and pointed her fat **** at Wen Xu, adjusted her body and continued to lie on Li Yumei''s lap, enjoying her caress.


    At this point, seeing that the sun was about to be covered by dark clouds, Xu Xinghua''s voice came from the yard.


    "Uncle Xu, Uncle Xu? Are you at home?"


    "Here, come in!" Wen Xu yelled loudly, which made Erhua tremble with fright.


    A while later, Xu Xinghua entered the room, took a look and greeted politely: "Where is the choice of vegetables? What kind of TV series is this?"


    Before anyone could tell, she saw the person on the screen clearly, and immediately said: "I''ll watch it again, this woman''s cousin is really not a thing, she lied to the male protagonist that she was pregnant with his child, and now the male protagonist discovered her lie Already?"


    "Not yet, I was almost discovered just now, but the male protagonist''s friend knew about it, but the male protagonist''s friend can''t say, isn''t he working in the company of the woman''s family..." Li Yumei opened her mouth and began to explain.


    After speaking, it seemed a bit unsatisfying, so he invited Xu Xinghua to come and sit down and watch together.


    As soon as Xu Xinghua sat down here, Wen Xu naturally had to give way, the uncle next to her aunt couldn''t make way, so Wen Xu stood up honestly, and gave way to the single sofa next to her.


    As soon as Xu Xinghua sat down here, he immediately got into the mood and discussed the plot with Li Yumei. After listening to it for a while, Wen Xu felt that listening to the two of them was more interesting than watching TV, at least not so much Korean.


    But Hang Xiangdong thought so, he couldn''t take it anymore and said, "I don''t know what''s so good about this TV series..."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw my wife''s murderous eyes glance over, and immediately swallowed the following words, but I couldn''t help but muttered: "It''s Korean dramas all day long, and these TV stations are Korean cultural invasion. It��s understandable for a traitor to be a fan of European and American dramas, because their culture is strong and represents the mainstream culture of the world, but what is the mentality of fans of Korean dramas?��


    Li Yumei said: "I''m not in your class now, just look at you, I finally let you watch a TV show with me, and just say some bad things! It''s okay, you go play yours!"


    Hearing what his wife said, Hang Xiangdong immediately stood up and walked upstairs. The old man couldn''t hold back any longer, so he went upstairs to read his book.


    Wen Xu sees that his uncle is not staying anymore, so don''t stay here anymore. To be honest, stick dramas really don''t suit Wen Xu''s appetite. Wen Xu would rather watch something like "Blood and Sand". The story of falling in love after eating all day is not to his liking.


    Just stood up, Wen Xu remembered that Xu Xinghua had come, and opened his mouth to ask: "Xu Xinghua, are you here to find me?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot!" Hearing Wen Xu''s question, Xu Xinghua immediately stood up, looked at the sky outside and quickly said: "I can''t watch anymore, I have to go home and cook!"


    After finishing speaking, he said to Wen Xu: "Uncle, our family would like to ask you to make some wooden frames for me. It will be about this big and square, and it will be this long."


    "What do you want this for?"


    "Make a cage for catching weasels (weasels)!" Xu Xinghua said, "I don''t know what''s going on. During this period of time, there are less chickens and ducks in the house, not only chickens and ducks, but also less chickens and ducks from time to time. Eggs, I don��t know where this thing came from. I asked, it��s not our family. Many families lose things from time to time. Uncle Twelfth said that there might be a yellow wolf in the village. , so our head of the family went to the market this afternoon and bought some wire to twist a few cages, and I want you to make a wooden frame as a model," Xu Xinghua said.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu understood that Wen Guangsong was going to make a cage for catching weasels. He said that the wooden frame was actually a wooden block in order to make the cage look like this. Also convenient.


    "What am I talking about, I''ll get it done right away, it will be done in a few minutes, you watch TV first" Wen Xin said with a smile.


    Although Wen Xu knew that the instigator of their family��s chicken loss was not a weasel, but a thief from among them, is the old saying good: guard against day and night, and a house thief is hard to guard against!


    However, Wen Xu did not act as an informer. He told Xu Xinghua that your family Yuanbo stole it himself. First, he didn��t want to be a villain.


    Back at the studio, anyway, the hardwood is ready-made, Wenxin cut out the wooden strips in a few minutes, and then wedged several wooden strips of different lengths together to make a fixed square wooden frame, and then brought it back to the living room Handed over to Xu Xinghua''s hands.


    Xu Xinghua happily took things out of the yard, and suddenly shouted: "Why don''t you collect the walnuts you dried? It''s going to rain soon!"


    Then the family remembered that there were still walnuts drying in the yard, and immediately turned off the TV and rushed out to collect walnuts.


    By the time everyone left the house, the sky outside was already dark, and the wind picked up, so everyone shouted: "Hurry up, hurry up!" Hastily grabbing the walnuts in the yard.


    Don��t underestimate the two bags of small walnuts. Several people rushed to collect them, but in the end they were not in a hurry. With some rumbling thunder, the bean-sized raindrops poured down from the space like pouring.


    "Don''t come, I''m going to get soaked anyway, one person is better than two people!" Wen Wen turned her head to stop Shi Shangzhen and Li Yumei who were about to rush into the rain, and quickly used the rake in her hand Walnuts on the ground.


    Fortunately, there wasn''t much left, which looked like five or six catties. Wen Xu flicked the rain-soaked walnuts into the dustpan, and when he brought them back to the house, he felt like he was Like the one out of the water.


    It''s raining so hard!


    "Quick, quick, go into the room and take a shower, change out the wet clothes, and be careful not to catch a cold!" Li Yumei said to her nephew, whose hair was stuck to her head and was constantly dripping.


    Wen Xu handed the dustpan in Li Yumei''s hands, wiped the water off his face, and took Xiao Pao upstairs to take a shower and change clothes.


    Wen Xu took a bath very quickly, and finished it in three or four minutes. When she changed her clothes and came out, she happened to find that Hang Chen was holding a walnut in his hand, and he was biting his head with his teeth tilted in his mouth. Thick neck.


    "You are really good, you want to bite open this walnut with your teeth?"


    Wen Xu looked at his little cousin with a look of looking at a fool.


    Who knew that Wen Xu hadn''t finished speaking, when he heard a click, the walnut in Hang Chen''s mouth split in two, and actually gave Wen Xu a small slap on the face with the facts.


    You don''t know that Wen Xu was speechless when she saw such a situation. It took a lot of effort to hit it with a hammer. Who knew that this girl could bite it open with her teeth, she is really inhuman!


    Just when Wen Xu was amazed by his little cousin Shenya, Shi Shangzhen said: "Some walnuts are cracked in the sun, why can''t I bite them?"


    Only then did Wen Xu realize that it wasn''t that the little cousin''s teeth were stronger than her own hammer!

 Chapter 421： Let the leopard go back to the mountain

    After finishing breakfast, Hang Chen pushed the bowl in front of him and stood up: "I''m done eating!"


    After speaking, she stood up and walked towards the door. It seemed that she wanted to go out for a stroll after leaving the dining table. At this moment, Li Yumei said: "Why are you going?"


    "What else can I do, and I''m not allowed to go out of the village, so I just walk around the village and wait for Xiaofen and the others to come over, and then think about whether to go to the pond to catch fish or what to do," Hang Chen replied casually .


    As a punishment for climbing the mountain, Li Yumei punished the girl for six days of grounding, but the scope of her grounding is a bit large, not only limited to the house, even the small courtyard of Wen Xu''s family, but as long as she does not leave the whole Wen''s Village, of course not. Including the part of the homestay, it is limited to the place where the original villagers of Wenjia Village live.


    Some people say that such a big place is not the same as no ban? This is wrong, Li Yumei has thought about it, as long as she stands at a few points and shouts twice, Hang Chen can hear it, and if she can''t hear it, the time of confinement will be extended by one day.


    It was just yesterday that Li Yumei didn''t call out to anyone, and now the girl''s grounding time had to be extended for another day, which made Hang Chen, who had always been sloppy, feel a little unhappy.


    Li Yumei said again: "There are so many things going on at home today, you are not allowed to go out to play, take out the walnuts with me later and continue to dry them. After drying the walnuts, there are so many dates in the house. I will cut them up. Let me see where you are today." I can''t go anymore, just stay at home honestly, wait for Xiaofen and the others to come, and work as usual!"


    "Why do Xiaofen and others work?" Hang Chen immediately made up his mind after hearing this. Her avenging Xiaofen''s grievances was not out of justice but to vent her anger. She vented herself for having to work for a day. Little dissatisfaction in my heart.


    "Oh, what you said, let them do some work. They eat at home at noon every day, and they eat no less than you. All the big girls eat better than your cousin. That''s a lot!" As soon as Li Yumei said this, Hang Chen immediately felt a little speechless.


    snort! The girl let out a humming sound from her nose, she raised her foot and continued to walk towards the door.


    "What? My words don''t work, do they?" Li Yumei got a little angry.


    Hang Chen said: "It''s not like I started working now. I went to Grandma Ma''s house next door to see a few cranes in their house, and there are little ones."


    Shi Shangzhen listened and asked: "Have the cranes in Mr. Chi''s house hatched?"


    "The little cranes are all out of their shells. They came out yesterday. There are two litters of three in total," Hang Chen immediately introduced.


    Shi Shangzhen immediately dug a few mouthfuls of the porridge in the bowl, then stood up: "I''ll go with you too, I haven''t seen Xiaohe yet."


    "What''s the point of Xiaohe, it''s as gray as a duckling, at most it''s just a different look," Wen Xu said.


    Both Hang Chen and Shi Shangzhen ignored Wen Xu''s words, and went straight out to Mr. Chi''s house to watch the crane together.


    After finishing his meal, Wen Xu said to his uncle and aunt, "Can you guys make it at home today?"


    Li Yumei said without raising her head: "Go and do your work, we are not as good as you at work, go early and come back early, it''s too hot in the afternoon, don''t be in the sun, even if you are not afraid You should also consider the livestock in the sun, bring more water, whether it is you or Dabai, you must drink plenty of water when you go out in such a hot day."


    While listening to Li Yumei''s nagging, Wen Xu nodded. Although what Li Yumei said was a bit broken, Wen Xu still felt quite warm in his heart.


    Shang Zhen, the honey hunter who went to the mountains this time, did not follow, which made Wen Wen feel much happier. If she followed, the space would not be available, and it would take a lot of time to come and go.


    Thanks to the many projects in Liyu Bay, whether it is a stilted building or a small craftsman''s workshop in the original quarry, they are now in full swing, and the weather is relatively hot now. Shi Shangzhen has to consider the cooling of the construction workers. Work, anyway, can be regarded as too busy to worry about.


    "Okay, I see, then I''ll go and carry out the jujubes now, and put out a few jujube peelers." Wen Xu thought for a while, and prepared to do the preliminary work.


    Li Yumei immediately said again: "Okay, okay, your uncle is capable of this kind of work, you just take advantage of the cooler weather and go early and come back earlier."


    Hang Xiangdong also waved the chopsticks in his hand to Wen Xu: "Listen to your aunt, go early and come back early, remember to bring a raincoat, and don''t get caught in the rain in case it is later."


    "Hey, then I''m leaving." After hearing this, Wen Xu didn''t say anything more, first went to pick up Dabai and Dazong, took them back to the yard, and put the dozen or so new tree tubes made yesterday on Dazong With his back, he straddled Dabai and carried a plastic bucket for collecting honey to the place where the beehives were placed.


    Riding a big white and leading a big brown donkey all the way to the place where the tree tubes are hung. First, I looked at the honey in the tree tubes. After connecting several tree tubes, the amount of honey inside was not too much different, because the time was relatively short. It��s short, so there��s not too much honey, each one is about one-third of a tree barrel, Wen Xin broke off the largest piece of honeycomb honey from each tree barrel, and put it in a plastic bucket. After breaking a dozen or so in a row, Wen Xu is a bit lazy, because the tree tubes are divided into nests, usually Wen Xu will put five or six tree tubes together, now add one empty tree tube group, it will take a dozen or so tree tubes The group almost ran over all the places where the beehive tubes were placed, so Wen Xu simply found a place to hang two new groups of tree tubes.


    Being lazy like this saves a lot of time. When waiting for the tree tube to be hung up, Wen Xin realizes that she forgot to get the honey in the plastic bucket, and now the bucket is less than one-fifth full! But this is not difficult for Wen Xu, and it also reflects the benefits of Shi Shangzhen not following, Wen Xu just wants to get it directly from the beehive in the space.


    Getting into the space, Wen Xu didn''t see the beehive for the first time, but saw the unlucky **** leopard. Now there are scars on the left and right hind legs, although they have grown up now , but if you take a closer look, you can find that the hairs in the injured places are not the same as the good places.


    "Okay, it''s not bad, but the fur color is a bit weird. You look like a fashionable young man among the leopards, and you have tattoos on your body!" Wen Xu said with a smile, touching the huge head that came closer.


    After it healed, the scar formed dots on its left hind leg, and on the other side, after the wound healed, it left a fist-sized gray hair area. It didn''t look ugly, as if this black leopard had Like a unique pattern.


    "Okay, you''ve almost recovered, I''d better send you out, you can''t always eat and drink in the space." Wen Xu stretched out his hand and scratched the guy''s chin.


    After playing with this unlucky **** for a while, Wen Xu started to do his own business, put the honey in the space tree tube into a plastic bucket, waited for about ten minutes after filling it, and the tree tube would be messed with by bees again When it was full, I filled it for the second time. It took more than two hours to fill it up and down, and then the plastic bucket was filled.


    Once the bucket was full, Wen Xu naturally left the space to go home, and got the **** leopard out of the space before returning home.


    The **** leopard seems to have a different kind of attachment to Wen Xu now, and he is not willing to leave Wen Xu after leaving the space. He stands beside Wen Xu and keeps circling around Wen Xu, using his big head while turning Rubbing Wen Nu''s body, while rubbing, she made a low but sharp cry like a kitten.


    "Hey!" Wen Xu stretched out his hand and scratched it: "Okay, okay, be careful in the future, you said you have nothing to do and run around, why not just stay peacefully on the other side of the cliff? Eat and drink If you have to run around, you will encounter bad luck!"


    Playing with it for a while, Wen Nu gently pushed its head away, straightened its body with great effort, walked behind the **** leopard''s buttocks, and pushed it hard.


    Watching the **** leopard take two steps forward, Wen Nu gently patted its butt: "Go, go, be careful in the future!"


    Maybe knowing that they will be separated, the **** leopard growled twice at Wen Wen, then took two steps forward, then turned his head to look back at Wen Wen.


    "Okay, okay, don''t make it look like the Spring Festival Gala, what are you doing so sensational! You didn''t run thousands of miles, you just saw it near the village!" Looking at this guy, Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel a little bit I can''t laugh or cry.


    Perhaps sensing the warm state of mind, the **** leopard finally sped up his movements. The huge black queen bowed like this, and jumped forward fiercely. , It was almost like a ghost without making a sound, not even a sound when the feet stepped on the dead branches and leaves.


    Packing up and going home, Dabai trotted all the way. Da Browne''s heart was obviously much better than when he came back. The guy with only a plastic bucket on his back ran to the front of Dabai from time to time, and even surpassed him after leaving the forest. Dabai, he ran straight away and disappeared.


    Waiting for Wenxu to put Dabai back into the woods, and when she returned home with a backpack on her back, as soon as she entered the yard, she saw the plastic bucket on Dazong''s back lying in the room. I carried it back.


    I have to say that Da Brown''s work is a bit reasonable, unlike some dogs who are not in tune at all!


    "It''s finished so soon?"


    Wen Xu looked at a large wooden barrel in the hall, which was full of cut dates, while talking, he reached out and picked up one, and found that there were nearly thirty more neat cuts on the dates in his hand. The marks are quite beautiful.


    "There are so many people, just a few dates, and the job is finished in less than two hours. No, your uncle went to play chess and opera with his old friend, and your sister went crazy with her little friend!" Li Yumei laughed. said.


    "Oh, then let''s cook jujube at home?" Wen Xu asked.


    Li Yumei looked at her watch and said, "I don''t want it today, I''ll make it when I get up early tomorrow morning, it''s almost time to make dinner, by the way, you have never seen this black honey before, I thought it wouldn''t be so dark, no Thinking of it, it is really the same as ink! It looks like a black carbon head."


    "It doesn''t look good like this, but it looks good when you put it in a bottle and look at the sun. It looks like a starry sky in a bottle. It also tastes good. The nutritional content is not high, but it is beneficial to the human body. The composition is very gratifying, the content of linolenic acid and so on we have tested is super good," Wen Xu said with a smile to her aunt.


    "I know, I know, the little master has already told me, this child said that he will give me some every year in the future." Li Yumei said with a smile.


    Wen Xu said: "Then there must be no problem at all. By the way, where is Shi Shangzhen now?"


    "I don''t know, it seems that I went to Wen Shiqian''s house or someone else''s house. I also forgot what she said she was going to do. This person is old and his memory is almost the same," Li Yumei said.


    "It''s okay, then I''ll go around for a while" Wen Xu said as he lifted his foot and went out the door.


    Passing across the small bridge, Shi Shang really couldn''t find her. Wen Xu heard her little cousin''s happy yelling, and their gang of friends laughing wildly.


    Out of curiosity, Wen Xu raised his leg and walked over, bypassing a small square, Wen Xu saw a group of people having fun.


    However, when Wen Xu saw this group of people''s silly goals, the black line on his forehead hung up again. These crazy girls were carrying two dogs. These two dogs were still passing on the family line. The girl passed two dog buttocks with a stick and was playing with them!


    Wen Xu''s mood at the moment is directly a series of ellipsis...!

 Chapter 422： situation

    Wen Xu looked at the two poor Chinese pastoral dogs. Even if he didn''t understand dog language, Wen Xu could see panic and an indescribable resentment in their eyes.


    Aw... Aw... Aw!


    The two dogs kept barking and wanted to escape from the clutches of these crazy girls, but it was a pity that they had to be connected together now, and the more they wanted to separate, the more inseparable they became.


    Maybe it was tired of lifting and laughing enough, the two crazy girls Gu Fen and Hang Chen put their hands down, and now the two dogs can finally land on four legs, and the bigger male dog immediately started to die when it fell to the ground He ran forward, but it was a pity that he was dragged by the **** behind him just by maintaining a posture.


    "You really think about it too! Is it shameful? Let me ask you if you are ashamed? What do you think about such a big girl doing this?" Wen Xu couldn''t help it.


    He couldn''t figure out why such an honest and well-behaved old couple, uncle and aunt, gave birth to such a lawless daughter. She really could do anything and dare to do anything except murder and set fire.


    Don''t talk about anything else, let''s talk about today''s matter. The elders like Wen Xu are embarrassed to do it, but these crazy girls did it with great joy. ]


    Of course, Wen Xu is unwilling to do it now. When he was a teenager, he did many of these expensive tasks, but he stopped doing it later. Now he is training others, and Wen Xu naturally ignores what he has done before in his consciousness. memory of this.


    "What are you doing? Ermaotou doesn''t want his big yellow dog to match Sidan''s **** dog. He plans to match the big yellow dog with Dongliang. I''m doing it for the pleasure of helping others," Hang Chen said confidently.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu said: "Okay, I don''t care who you are helping or which family''s happiness it is for, just let the dog go quickly, you see you scare the dog, the two dogs are about to be killed." You are frothing at the mouth in fright."


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Hang Chen stretched out his head and looked at the **** dog closest to her. The black dog shivered subconsciously when he saw that Hang Chen stretched his head over. From the belly to the buttocks, there was a ripple of flesh, and he turned the dog''s head and wanted to run to the other side.


    "Forget it, I''ll let you off today!" After Hang Chen finished speaking, he put down the branch that was almost as thick as a hand''s neck, clapped his hands and motioned for Gu Fen to pull the branch back from the other side.


    Suddenly loosened, the two dogs separated for some unknown reason. Wen Xu looked at the two dogs with a silly expression on his face, and then ran away desperately in the opposite direction.


    That speed is so fast. After running far away, he turned his head and looked at Hang Chen and Gu Fen. At this time, Gu Fen also looked at the dog. The eyes of one person and one dog met. Like a headless fly in front of him, he ran too fast and slammed into a flower bed tens of centimeters, and fell a real dog gnawing shit, but the dog was scared out of his wits, turned over without saying a word run.


    Wen Xin said in his heart: I don��t know if this dog can pass on the family line in the future. If it is replaced by a human, if it is tossed like this by others, the next time the pants are taken off, the heart will immediately feel a shadow.


    Before Wen Xu could speak, she heard Gu Fen leaning on the stick in her hand: "Sister, what are we going to play next?"


    Uh! Wen Xu has another black line on his forehead!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu felt that it was better to forget it, and he should go to find Shi Shangzhen, because it was really troublesome to be with these crazy girls.


    "Then you guys go on playing, I have something to do." Wen Xu said a few words, turned around and wanted to leave.


    Hang Chen quickly stopped Wen Xu: "Brother, brother! Why don''t you let me take you to school when you don''t go to school?"


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, and then pretended to be in tears and said: "You don''t know how many times I hope someone will say this, since you mentioned it like that, I don''t have any objections, it''s just me I want to ask you where you plan to raise it? Dorm? Your dormitory can��t raise it at all!��


    Hang Chen immediately came over, and said to Wen Wen with a playful smile: "Brother, it''s not easy, my sister-in-law said she would help me find a suite near the school, think about it, the suite I live in will naturally have a place to raise it La!"


    Wen Xu now understands that this girl is waiting for her here, raising a scum is just an addition, the real situation is that this girl wants to live off campus by herself.


    "Don''t ask me about this matter. If my aunt agrees, then everything is fine. If you don''t agree, no matter how many tricks you think, there is nothing you can do." After finishing speaking, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead lightly, Then he left the small park and went to find Shi Shangzhen.


    Turned around and didn''t find Shi Shangzhen''s shadow. Wen Xu was about to walk back when he heard Shi Shangzhen''s voice behind him.


    "What are you doing? A thug is wandering around" Shi Shangzhen laughed.


    Wen Xu turned his head and saw that Shi Shangzhen was holding a document bag in his hand, and he seemed to be coming out of Wen Guanggen''s house.


    "I''m looking for you, what are you doing?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen waved the document bag in his hand to Wen Xu: "What else can I do, it''s not about renting land, let''s go, let''s talk in my office."


    "Don''t leave the office, let''s go to your place to talk. I''ve been away for a day, and I don''t want to sit on the sofa in your office. I''m already tired and sit on the sofa in your office. Just kill me!" Wen Xu went to the office, As soon as he rolled his eyes, he thought of a good reason.


    Why don��t you go to the office and go to your own dormitory? How could Shi Shangzhen not know about Wen Xu��s pettiness? It has nothing to do with whether the sofa is soft or not, it has something to do with whether people are soft or not. But she didn''t point it out, no matter how hard the young lovers are, they still have to think about getting together. The teacher director is also a woman, or a woman in love, so she nodded her head.


    "But it''s agreed that you are not allowed to be dishonest!"


    Shi Shangzhen, who pretended to be coy, added a sentence, if Wen Xu is honest at this time, it is better to sit on the sofa in the office, at least the sofa in the office is still leather, and the selling point of the American rural style is the big package The physical comfort is one or two grades higher than the sofa in Shi Shangzhen''s dormitory.


    The reason why I went to the dormitory to make up my mind was dishonesty, but Wen Xu nodded sternly, and the promise was the same as the truth: "Definitely, definitely".


    Who knew that as soon as he entered the door, Wen Xu hugged Shi Shangzhen, Wen Xu sat on the sofa and Shi Shangzhen used Wen Xu as a sofa, the two who hadn''t exchanged saliva for a long time were so hugged that they couldn''t breathe Only then did it stop.


    But although the mouth stopped, Wen Nu''s hands were dishonest again, like a scum in the wild, wandering around.


    "Why don''t you just listen to what I have to say!" Shi Shangzhen blushed and softened, and finally reached out and grabbed Wen Xu''s hand and said.


    "If you have something to say, just say it!" Wen Xu said.


    "Okay, let''s get down to business!" After a while, Shi Shangzhen slowed down, stretched out his finger and took the document bag in his hand.


    "what?"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Wen Guanggen proposed to terminate the contract of Hexudong Company!"


    "He wants to get rid of it?" When Wen Xu heard that Wen Guanggen had this idea, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, because Wen Guanggen''s family has a large population, and the family has six or seven mouths. Wen Xu thought of others but not Wen Guanggen, and never thought that he would willing to take the risk.


    But after thinking about it, he was relieved. Wen Guangxing and Li Changzheng didn''t use knives to force him to break the contract. He made his own decision, and he had to bear the hardships in the future. They didn''t worry about it. Others worry about it.


    So Wen Xu sighed softly: "You can''t blame yourself if you want to die. According to what you said, as long as Xu Dong''s money is paid off, the contract can be terminated. If you want to terminate the contract without paying off the money, then we will take legal channels. For the 35% liquidated damages, their family probably has a total of 450,000."


    Leaving aside the matter of feelings, Wen Xu did some calculations in his head and came up with almost this number.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and nodded: "The difference is between 5,000 and 450,000! He just said that he agreed to repay all the money, and also repay the funds borrowed from Xu Dong."


    Wen Xu laughed and said, "Did these two get the money? Now there won''t be fewer people who will show up."


    "How much money can they get, and so far, apart from Wen Guangxing, there are Wen Guanggen and Wen Guanghao. The actual number of people is much less than I expected. I thought that no matter what, they could pull out a dozen households. Who knows that now they are full of money. That is three households, and now there are only two or three households who are close to them."


    "What''s the matter, it''s not enough to clean up these households, and you really want to run some of them over? I think it''s better to forget it. When the water is clear, there will be no fish, and when the people are checked, there will be no disciples! Hey!" After finishing speaking, Wen Wen sighed.


    Shi Shang really guessed it, Wen Xu probably thought of the children of Wen Guanggen''s family, so he asked, "Are you worried about how many of them are you recruiting?"


    "I''m a little worried, but no matter how hard it is, it won''t be worse than the previous days. You''re right! Crying all the way is worse than crying as a family." Having said this, Wen Xu reached out and grabbed Shi Shangzhen''s hand, and put it next to his face: "Others I want to die, what can I do?"


    "You, you have a kind heart. To be honest, what I like is your kindness."


    Shi Shangzhen smiled, stretched out his hand to caress Wen Wen''s face and said: "When I came here, I heard the way you said, and I believed in my heart that you were a liar, because although I can''t guarantee 100%, but nine out of a hundred people Nineteen people will choose to rent thousands of acres of land by themselves and hire people to farm the land instead of leading everyone to get rich together like you. Don��t blame me for being cruel. Wenjia Village is such a big land. If everyone wants to Just do whatever you want, it��s just a piece of loose sand, there is no future for this kind of Wenjia Village. Only when everyone is screwed together can there be development. Don��t be sad, people��s hearts are the most unpredictable and often the most hurtful thing.��


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "I don''t blame you at all. In fact, I respect you. I know what you said is right, but I may not be able to do what you ask me to do. I don''t have the persistence of you!"


    After a pause, Wen Xu asked again: "Then let''s wait and see what happens?"


    "Well, wait and see!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "What are you having fun with?"


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "I laugh at Li Changzheng and others who are bragging. They said in the village that they raised more than 8 million yuan in the past two days. In fact, I got the news that the two of them only have a total of about one million yuan. Millions of these people are still in their hands. Wen Guanggen and Wen Guanghao have spent too long here, and if they finally throw them away, they will not see the money or terminate the contract, and they will not sign with them. Then they took out the money. I am I understand, these two people are a bit exalted when they say they are trash, they are not people who do big things at all, and they are nothing but self-righteous!"


    "If you don''t have enough hearts, let''s swallow like a snake!" Wen Xu also shook his head and smiled.


    From the very beginning of this matter, Wen Xu didn''t take it seriously, and what Shi Shangzhen liked was this stick that went down to suppress a group of people, and also told them that my teacher is not a vegetarian, as for these people What waves come, it''s just a joke.


    Wen Xu also thought about it, everyone lived so peacefully and beautifully together, Wenjiacun would not pick up lost items on the roads and would not close their doors at night, but because people''s hearts are like this, some people will take risks for small profits.


    After the two chatted about business for a while, the topic was slowly turned by Wen Xu, and the two of them showed the state of a young couple again.


    When Lang Qingmei was forgetting himself, Shi Shangzhen''s phone rang.


    "Hey?"


    Wen Xu muttered and said: "Whoever called at this time, cursed him that Xiao Ding didn''t beat him before he gave birth to his son!"


    Shi Shangzhen immediately covered the phone and smiled at Wen Xu.


    As soon as the phone call was made, Shi Shangzhen chatted with Wen Xu and listened, and soon Wen Xu understood that the management office of the Agricultural University was calling, saying that he wanted to contact the Japanese zoologist and his party for basic necessities of life.


    "There is no way, there are only villas and small courtyards now! And small courtyards are also in high demand now, and each one adds 15% service fee," Shi Shangzhen said directly.


    After hearing this, Shi Shangzhen immediately gave Shi Shangzhen a thumbs up, and praised her for being smart. The Japanese raised her head, and her big blade was sharpened! This is a good daughter-in-law!

 Chapter 423： ability and credit

    "Okay, the ability to tell nonsense is about to catch up with me!"


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen put down the phone, Wen Xu had no choice but to give another compliment.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu with a puzzled face and asked, "Who''s talking nonsense?"


    "No? Why is the small courtyard going to increase the price?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu helplessly and said: "You don''t know much about this person. The small courtyard seems to be tense every day. I rent it to them for two or three months. What''s the matter? You have to be responsible for the income of the village! And now it��s like the first few days of October, it��s fully booked.��


    "what?"


    "Ah what! Yu Yao and Xu Daxin''s friends come to live here from time to time, and Zhou Lifeng also brought two friends and two families to live here two days ago. These people have never seen swimming pools or villas before. What they like is that the air here is good, you can see squirrels, monkeys everywhere, and you can see deer when you go out from time to time! Now if the small villa is not lucky, it is impossible to book it on Zhou Wei We''re at the house." Shi Shangzhen said to Wen Xu, shaking his head and felt that Wen Xu''s life was a bit too dawdly here, and there were several small courtyards in his house that he didn''t know that the house was full.


    Wen Xu patted his thigh immediately after hearing this: "Oh, no wonder Bu Xinjian hasn''t come to visit me often these days. It turns out that things are too busy!"


    Shi Shangzhen nodded and said: "He is almost busy with three meals a day now. Most of the people who come here are not short of money. He used to eat the vegetables produced in the village at home. Now he is here. Now there are two shifts in the kitchen. Actually, from four o''clock in the morning to twelve o''clock in the evening, I was so busy that I almost couldn''t move my feet."


    "I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it," Wen Xu said repeatedly.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "When you think about it, the salty salt will go rancid! Well, don''t think about it anymore, anyway, your small courtyards will be almost full in the next few days!"


    "What does the call from Agricultural University mean?"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "What''s the point? It''s nothing more than thinking that we can reduce the cost of accommodation and living. These people took the task in front of the leader, thinking about doing things so that the leader looks beautiful. , and then try to squeeze others. No, call me directly to discuss the rent of the house, and want us to lower the price of the other house to one-third of the current price!"


    "How can it be done?" Wen Xu said immediately.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded: "Of course it is! I won''t do business that can''t make money. I''ll be their moneymaker, right? But I don''t think these people will give up. You see, call for two days at most. This one is coming."


    "It looks like you''re still going to grind it hard?" Wen Xu smiled.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded: "That''s for sure. If you can''t complete the task that you have guaranteed by patting your chest in front of the leader, it seems that you are incompetent? There is a saying that is good, the leader opens his mouth, and his subordinates run away."


    "You have to carry it! I support you mentally."


    "Why should I ask him to take credit? There are hundreds of people in the village who don''t want to eat. If he wants to do it, he will post the difference to me. Thinking of my mouth and empty hand, it is no good for them. If you don��t do it, then I will do it? Some people really think too much,�� Shi Shangzhen said firmly.


    Wen Xu asked again: "Why do you think this little devil came here so fast? Mr. Jia only came back here a little later, and the little devil over there is about to come."


    "The Japanese are quick to do things, and they don''t have the habit of procrastinating. Moreover, our research on China is much more rigorous and careful than our research on them. It can be said to be in all aspects. Compared with our research on Japan, it is far behind! They may have paid more attention to the discovery of a new species than us, if it weren''t for this, they would not pay attention to the Agricultural University here!"


    "So the Agricultural University rushed to post it?" Wen Xu doubted the morality of the Agricultural University.


    "Isn''t that right, look at this arrangement, it can be said to be meticulous!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "I have considered the idea of ??helping the Japanese group save money."


    "That''s right." Shi Shangzhen remembered that Wen Xu went to pick honey today, so he asked, "How is the honey production?"


    "It''s not bad. I can cut it once in about twenty days, but I''m thinking about whether to hire some people. If it''s just the two of us, we probably won''t be able to make much progress."


    Shi Shangzhen shook his head after thinking for a while: "Let''s forget it, we don''t expect this thing to make a lot of money here, and you also mentioned the place where honey is raised last time. There are not many flowers to grow, and there are grasslands inside, and there is no space for beekeeping. It is about this scale. Besides, only a small number can be sold at a high price. This matter is not urgent."


    "Yes!" Wen Xu nodded slightly.


    These things are not in a hurry, then Wen Xu will start to be dishonest again, and Shi Shangzhen can''t stop waving his hands to ''beat'' Wen Wen''s magic hand, and the two of them just quarreled like this until the big raindrops fell outside.


    "Okay, it''s over for dinner," Wen Xin said with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen slid off Wen Xu''s lap at this moment: "You''re hungry, why don''t I cook instant noodles for you first?"


    "Alright!" Wen Xu reached out and stroked her belly, feeling that she was indeed a little hungry after being reminded by Shi Shangzhen.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, Shi Shangzhen smiled slightly, and immediately turned to the small kitchen, and began to get busy: "What kind of food do you like to make soup? Tomatoes or vegetables?"


    "It''s still green vegetables!"


    Wen Xu also walked into the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves and said, "Is there anything I can do?"


    "No, no, you go sit and watch TV for a while, I can''t compare to you in cooking noodles, but you may not be better than me in cooking instant noodles." Shi Shangzhen smiled and pushed Wen Xu out of the small kitchen.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu sat back in the room and turned on the TV. After sitting on the sofa for a while, he felt his head twisting and uncomfortable. Then he changed to Shi Shangzhen and lay down on the bed to watch. Who knew it was so comfortable to watch while lying down. After a few minutes, I closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    "Hello, hello!"


    Hearing someone calling him, Wen Xu opened his eyes. Seeing Shi Shangzhen''s smiling face less than forty centimeters away from her, Wen Xu smiled and said: "I fell asleep."


    "Noodles are ready, ready to eat!" Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand and pulled Wen Xu from the bed to sit up.


    Walking to the small table, Wen Xin looked at the two bowls of instant noodles on the table, not to mention that they were well-made, only a small amount of instant noodle seasoning was used, no vegetable wraps were used at all, and fresh vegetables were used to make them The noodles look more attractive, not only with green vegetables, but also half an egg cut open, with a few pieces of dry cut beef, it looks even better than the picture on the outer packaging of instant noodles.


    "Not bad!"


    Wen Xu sat down, took a bite with the chopsticks, and gave Shi Shangzhen a thumbs up after eating: "Delicious!"


    Shi Shangzhen was very happy to hear that, and sat down: "Eat more if it tastes good."


    As he said that, Shi Shangzhen picked up the chopsticks, put half of the eggs in his own bowl into Wenxu''s bowl, and half of the beef, and the side dishes that were originally in Wenxu''s bowl are now almost piled up into small piles up.


    "Eat it yourself," Wen Xu said hastily.


    "I eat less to keep fit," Shi Shangzhen said while putting it in the warm bowl.


    "You have a pretty good figure, really, don''t keep it too much, it''s not good for a woman to be too thin, and it''s hard to hold her in your arms, you have to be a little sensual!" Wen Wen said.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and said, "Are you quite experienced?"


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu immediately buried her head in the bowl in front of her: "Just pretend I didn''t say anything!"


    He buried his head in eating the noodles, and he sucked loudly. Every time Shi Shangzhen wanted to ask about his love history, Wen Xu would deal with it with a simple sentence. In the end, Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand and pinched Wen Xu''s waist in anger. After a while, he calmed down.


    The two of them were just playing around, after putting down the bowl, they could even get bored of washing dishes in the kitchen together, let alone sitting and watching TV, just like that, the two of them waited until the heavy rain stopped down.


    "Go, go back and fill your stomach!"


    Shi Shangzhen picked up the file bag: "Go ahead, I''ll just eat some fruit tonight, and a bowl of noodles will satisfy my calorie intake tonight."


    "Why don''t I go back?" Wen Xu thought a little too much.


    Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand and pushed it: "If you don''t go back, I will give you a mat to sleep at the door tonight. Besides, don''t you like watching the stars?"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s bitter face, Shi Shangzhen smiled happily and stretched out his hand to push him out of the room. The two of them pushed one by one and stiffened the other. Before they reached the door, there was a soft scratching sound outside the door.


    "What?" Wen Xu asked, "Do you still have pets?"


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "Look at your memory, isn''t it the kitten you brought back last time? It must have come back!"


    Said and walked two steps quickly, Shi Shangzhen opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a kitten that had already grown up appeared at the door, saw someone in the room looked up and found that it was an acquaintance Wen Xu, and walked directly to Shi Shangzhen''s legs without even saying hello.


    Shi Shangzhen bent down and stretched out his hand to hold the kitten in his arms, and then stroked its head and back.


    "It''s grown so big!" Wen Xu leaned over and reached out to touch the kitten''s body twice, and at the same time turned his head to look around the room, wanting to see where Shi Shangzhen put the cat litter.


    Looking around, I found the cat litter, but not the cat food bowl, so I asked casually, "Isn''t it the cat food?"


    "It''s been a long time since I didn''t eat that thing. It''s so smart. Now I almost don''t need to spend money on it. Every time I get hungry, I know how to catch fish. Let me tell you that its ability to catch fish is called a High!"


    Speaking of his kitten, Shi Shangzhen was really proud to show off, but he couldn��t hide it: ��I��ve seen it catch the biggest fish, it��s almost as big as itself, several catties!��


    Wen Xu didn''t believe it a little bit, and felt that the owner saw that his pets were naturally good, so he would inevitably exaggerate, saying that he must be proud of mentioning Dongliang. The goods are born with two hundred and five and a lazy halo. It is estimated that no one in this world will like this goods except Hang Chen.


    Although I don''t believe it in my heart, I have to cooperate with Wen Xu''s mouth. If my girlfriend praises the cat and opens her mouth, I will not want to live a happy life in the future. Let alone the grandson, even the son will be delayed!


    "So powerful? Hey, it''s not easy for a second capable person to come to the family. Who knows that you cut off his beard! But it doesn''t matter. Waiting for you to enter the door of our old Wen''s house, what you sent will come back What, not only do you not lose money, but you also earn money," Wen Xu said with a big smile.


    After hearing this, Shi Shangzhen felt that he didn''t know how to describe Wen Xu, so he could only gouged Wen Xu with his charming eyes: "There are so many words, and you will always take advantage of it in the end! Hurry up and go."


    After finishing speaking, she put down the cat in her hand, pushed Wen Xu out the door, took the file bag and went out side by side with Wen Xu.


    The two of them went downstairs, walked out of the gable of the house turned around by the small courtyard, and arrived at the door of the office of the village committee, just in time to meet Wen Shigui who came out of the office.


    "Second brother, why are you here today?" Wen Xu asked with a smile.


    Wen Shigui said: "I''m here to find Old Si Jie and persuade him to let Li Changzheng live in peace. Everyone''s faces are not good-looking when they are making trouble now!"


    Wen Xu could only hehe twice after hearing this.

 Chapter 424： Refreshing

    "Why don''t you go to Li Changzheng with me, so we can open up the matter?" Wen Shigui looked at Wen Xu and said.


    Where could Wen Xu go, he waved his hands and said, "What are we talking about, everyone depends on their own abilities!"


    "This has a bad influence on the village. In this way, people will give more money, and you will give less money. It''s okay to plant it for a year and a half, but it''s dangerous after a long time. Our village is of the same origin. If there is a reason for resentment, not only will others see the joke, but we will also mess up ourselves, as the old saying goes, a pot of sauce will be ruined by soaking in chicken shit!"


    Wen Shigui is very worried about the piles of "chicken shit" in the village. Wen Shigui has been the village chief for decades, so he still has a vision. There are more buyers to deal with. Although everyone''s income may increase significantly in the short term, it may not be a good thing in the long run! Buyers also want to make money, and the road is full of cards and stations everywhere. The cost of transportation alone is considerable. If it is scattered like this, in the end, this road will have to die.


    "Second brother, don''t worry about this, I know it well," Shi Shangzhen said confidently to Wen Shigui.


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen like this, even if Wen Shigui was worried, he couldn��t say anything. After all, he himself has resigned from his post. Now Wenjiacun��s leader is Shi Shangzhen.


    "Then I can rest assured!" Wen Shigui smiled.


    "Let''s go, let''s go together." Wen Xin smiled and pulled the second brother''s arm.


    Wen Shigui and Shi Shangzhen nodded their heads, and walked side by side with Wen Xu. The two of them didn''t take a few steps. Wen Shigui reached out and patted Wen Xu''s shoulder: "You''re good, boy, at least the fat water from this pond didn''t flow out. Wen''s village is overrun!"


    After being said by the second brother, Wen Xu was startled for a moment and then realized instantly: "You said that...!"


    What Wen Shigui was talking about was of course the fact that Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen were stuck together now. In Wen Shigui''s view, the two had established a solid relationship, so it would be different if Shi Shangzhen was in Wenjia Village. Shi Shangzhen is not only the village director, but also the aunt and uncle of most people in Wenjia Village, and what Wen Shigui likes is Shi Shangzhen''s ability. Whether it is vision, ability or courage, he is not alone. Ten years of soil farmers are comparable. In Wen Shigui''s view, keeping Shi Shangzhen in Wenjia Village is also one of the necessary conditions for Wenjia Village to live a better life. Otherwise, another person really doesn''t have the ability to deal with the up and down relationship.


    "Be quick, this time don''t just bloom but not bear fruit, let me tell you that if a woman has a baby, it''s easy to talk about everything." Wen Shigui was actually very ''unscrupulous'' and Wen Xu came up with this idea.


    Wen Xu said dumbfoundedly: "That was at your time, now women can pursue the so-called true love even if they have grandchildren, let alone having children, so don''t worry about me! Just take care of your sheep." .


    "You boy!" Wen Shigui smiled and stretched out his hand to nod Wen Nu: "A dog who bites Lu Dongbin doesn''t know a good heart!"


    The two brothers went back to their respective houses while chatting like this. Naturally, Wen Shigui went to his shed at the foot of the mountain. It is not rare to live in a house, you have to live in a small shed at the foot of the mountain, and you will feel comfortable if you smell like sheep.


    But now people like Wen Shigui in the village do not belong to one or two people. Almost a small half of people in their sixties are like this, and the rest of them have to go to the field to have a look at it every now and then. There is no way. The older generation came here with their faces turned to the loess and their backs to the sky. They can''t stand doing nothing all of a sudden.


    When Wen Xu entered the courtyard, the whole family had already eaten, the aunt was playing with big flowers and the second flower, Hang Chen was messing around with the scum all over the yard, and the uncle was with his old friends as usual Sing opera and listen to music, and live the life of a fancier freely.


    As for Wen Xu, he made a large wooden barrel of candied dates, boiled them with sugar and boiled them, and after drying them, he got about a hundred catties of dates. After that, he lived a very happy life, and wanted to work every day Go into the studio and continue with my own little bed, and when I don��t want to work, I go to play chess with Mr. Chi and Yu Yao, and take some time from time to time to listen to a group of old scholars talk about the Ming Dynasty recorded in the books in my space. those things.


    It''s really not too comfortable to live this little life. The only fly in the ointment is that under Shi Shangzhen''s strict defense, Wen Xu couldn''t make progress in the end. I have to say that Shi Shang is much better than Wen Xu in terms of speed. . It''s strange to say it, but the more it is like this, Wen Xu feels that this girl is different from others, and her love for her grows stronger and stronger.


    Time flies, more than half a month has passed before you know it, and it seems that it will be September, and the child will start school soon.


    This morning, Wen Xu just came out of the work room, and was about to enter the house when he arrived at the door, when he heard Hang Chen''s voice behind him: "Brother, eat rabbits for lunch today!"


    Speaking of which, the girl raised a gray hare in her hand to Wen Xu. Just as Wen Xu wanted to say that one was not enough for you girls with big stomachs, before she could say anything, she saw Gu Fen behind Hang Chen , Qian Pan, Xu Yinan and Wen Shengnan, among them, Gu Fen and Wen Shengnan each held a hare in their hands.


    None of these girls are white now. Their complexion has been tempered by the sun in Wenjia Village to a healthy wheat color. Not only is their skin darker, but their bodies are also much stronger than before, showing a healthy beauty. This kind of beauty is not the kind of sickly beauty like Lin Daiyu, but the modern healthy beauty carved out in the gym.


    The girls are all dressed like hunters now, and the five of them have two small crossbows in their hands. The small crossbows were not made for them by Wen Xu. Wen Xu would not do such a thing, but the girls asked Qin Zhuangping I bought it from Laozi and Qintou. The nanmu bracket for Tuomu''s bow arm is made of old-fashioned strings. Although it is for girls, it is weaker and cannot hit big prey like wild boars. The crossbow arrows are also made of wood, but it is not a problem to kill a hare, a pheasant or something.


    It can be said that as soon as they took this thing, the girls became even more crazy. They opened their eyes all day long, except for eating, going to the bathroom and sleeping, they were chasing and killing hares in the grass in the field.


    "Can''t you change something? It''s always hares, hares!" Wen Xu said, looking at the girls.


    Who knew that Hang Chen immediately replied: "After my bow arrives, I will definitely be able to hit big prey!"


    "What bow?" Wen Xu asked immediately.


    "I ordered a compound bow online!" Hang Chen said proudly.


    The people behind also nodded: "We have decided too, from now on we will be called the Five Rangers Sisters!"


    Wen Xu disdainfully said: "Five Ranger Sisters, if you are caught by the police, you, the Five Ranger Sisters, will immediately become the Fifth Sisters! Ten thousand yuan can''t be spent on the right way, buy some school supplies What, even if it is to buy some food and play, buying clothes is better than buying a bow, is it reliable to buy this thing?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Hang Chen heard that Wen Xu had turned on the preaching mode, and immediately yelled at Wen Xu, then put the rabbit on the jujube branch in the courtyard and hung it up.


    Take a look at it warmly, hey! Peel your own rabbit skin yourself! So I went back to the house to wash my face, then walked back to the yard, and just peeled the rabbit under the tree.


    The two rabbits were almost finished peeling. Hang Shangdong, an old fancier, also came back. He frowned when he saw the rabbit in the yard and said, "I ate this again today, and I ate it for four or five days in a row!"


    "There is no way, you can''t throw it away, right?" Wen Xu said.


    "How about this, I heard that this thing can be sent to the kitchen, where they collect fresh game!" Hang Xiangdong really didn''t want to eat rabbits, and as the girls'' playing skills became more and more advanced, the house was full of people. For four or five days, there are rabbits, and there is not one meal at noon, but two meals at noon and evening. Not to mention rabbit meat, even dragon meat people are tired of eating it.


    Hang Xiangdong thought of Bu Xinjian''s signature beef sauce dish, and suddenly felt his tongue swell, and immediately opened his mouth and said, "I''ll go change some sauce beef, don''t tell me the sauce beef in the kitchen is still very good!"


    Wen Xu nodded immediately when he heard that rabbit meat was exchanged for sauced beef: "That''s fine! Wait until I finish peeling half of the rabbit!"


    "Well, then I''ll go in and get ice cubes. It''s hot now, so the rabbit meat will smell. The noses of those people are more sensitive than dogs, and they have a little smell. Or if the color of the rabbit meat changes, the price will immediately increase." It''s a big dive, it''s dark..." Hang Xiangdong is not like when he first came here, he thought everything was new about Wen Xu''s family, now he knows many times more about the short things in the parents'' family than Wen Xu doesn''t know.


    "It''s also lucky to have this group of guests. If it weren''t for the rabbits in Wenjia Village, no one would eat them." At this moment, Li Yumei came out of the house, holding a tomato in her hand, and the leftover piece broke into two petals and turned into big flowers. He Erhua''s mouth was stuffed.


    Now the big flower and the second flower are the same every day, maybe it''s time for the little bear to bloom, but it''s only half a month and it''s grown almost twice as big, like blowing up a balloon, let alone Li Yumei now, Wen Xin thought It''s not easy to hug these two things, the big fat bear of sixty or seventy catties is round and heavy.


    As for the big flower Erhua, Wen Xu''s only headache now is that they are timid. It is not an exaggeration to describe them as timid as a mouse. A little milk dog can drive the two bears back to the courtyard together.


    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen discussed this matter in private, and they think that Li Yumei''s doting on Da Hua and Er Hua is a very important reason, a loving mother often loses her children.


    Although it is only a short period of 20 days, if you are interested, you can still find the changes in Wenjia Village. This does not refer to the basic suggestions of Wenjia Village. Of course, this is one aspect, and the changes are quite big. The museum and kindergarten are about to be completed, and teachers have been recruited. In September, Wenjiacun Kindergarten will welcome the first batch of babies. Liyu Bay is also in full swing. During the National Day holiday, some folk arts will move in, and the mid-range family holiday cottages will officially open to the public. These are all changes in Wenjia Village.


    But for Wen Xu, the most gratifying change is not material, but that more and more animals have appeared around Wenjia Village, and are beginning to infiltrate the lives of Wenjia Village people.


    Let��s take the deer as an example. In the past, the sika deer were raised warmly, but now because the sika deer lives too leisurely, it has attracted some deer from the mountain to come down the mountain. Living on the edge of the woodland, the range of activities has gradually expanded to the vicinity of the village. Now they are getting more and more courageous. They don''t run away when they see no one hurting them, and they don''t run within ten meters of people.


    The grass in Wenjia Village is good, so it naturally attracts herbivores. The number of deer is not considered to be large, and the most are rabbits and some pheasants. But rabbits are something that Wenjia Village encourages to hunt. If you think about something that is encouraged to be killed in China, and it can still be eaten, it would be wishful thinking if it wanted to become a pest. Therefore, there are a lot of rabbits in Wenjia Village, but they are not too harmful.


    With rabbits, small hunters such as foxes appeared, but they were far away from the village. They were not afraid of people, but the dogs in the village. People would not kill them, and even killing them was illegal, but the dogs in the village were not afraid of them. Be polite, as dogs in the mountains, they guard the house and protect the yard, and it is instinct to drive away wild animals.


    With these characteristics, Wenjia Village also surpassed many so-called mountain homestays at once. Just in response to that sentence, I have what you have, and I have what you don��t have, so now the homestays in Wenjia Village are already It''s a little famous, but it''s a pity that most people don''t even want to book it. Even if you want to drive by yourself, you can only look at the gate of Wenjia Village and sigh.


    Most of those who have been to Wenjia Village now gave an evaluation: refreshing! It is said to be half a safari park.

 Chapter 425： each have their own preferences

    After Wen Xu finished peeling the rabbit skin, Hang Xiangdong also made a small refrigerator, put some ice in it, and put the freshly peeled rabbit in it.


    Seeing that his uncle was going to deliver the rabbit, how could Wen Xu let him go? He was so old and he had nothing else to do, so he quickly said: "Uncle, let me go, you help my aunt choose vegetables at home!"


    Before Hang Xiangdong could speak, Li Yumei smiled and said, "I don''t want him, the more he helps, the more helpful he is!"


    Although my aunt said so, Wen Xu still wiped her hands with a damp cloth, took the small refrigerator from her uncle, walked out of the courtyard door, and walked towards the kitchen of the hotel.


    After walking a few steps, I saw a seven or eight-year-old child walking towards the white cranes looking for food by the pond and passing by.


    Looking at the child''s appearance, Wen Xu knew that this child was not from the village. There was no such white child in the village, and there was no one who wore glasses so easily. This poor little child didn''t know why his eyes were ruined like this . But even though he is thin and thin, the child is still naughty and runs towards the white crane foolishly.


    How could Wen Xu not know what he was going to do, and said quickly: "Little friend, you can''t touch cranes! They peck people!"


    The child stopped immediately when he heard Wen Wen talking to him, and looked at Wen Wen for about two or three seconds without saying a word, then turned his head to look at a young woman not far away, and at this time the young woman He was using his mobile phone to swipe and pull something on the phone.


    "Hey!"


    Wen Xu looked at this snarky woman, and she was very attentive when she came here without even looking at her child and playing with her mobile phone. This is in Wenjia Village.


    After shouting twice, the woman still didn''t respond, so Wen Xu had no choice but to step forward: "Beauty!"


    "What are you doing!" The woman looked up and saw Wen Xu standing in front of her, probably thinking that Wen Xu was here to strike up a conversation with her, she immediately took two steps back as if to keep a distance, and then asked.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what to say in his heart, and thought: Just like you, I''m blind and flirting with you! If I say it, people will say that I am hungry.


    "Please take care of your child. Just now, the child wanted to touch the white crane. It''s not a big deal in normal times, but when you bring the little crane with you, it''s better not to touch it," Wen Wen said.


    Next to the white cranes in the original place, there are two or five little gray fluffy little cranes. At this time, many people will have a sigh, understand what it means to stand out from the crowd, and maybe understand why there is a story called the ugly duckling, the little crane chick. It''s really ugly, like a duck that hasn''t grown up well.


    After hearing this, the woman looked up at her child and immediately understood, and slightly bent over Wen Wen: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I forgot to play with my phone, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, the animals here generally don''t hurt people, but it''s better not to get too close to the brooding birds, after all, they are wild." Wen Xu gave her a polite smile, and then said.


    "thanks, thanks!"


    Although the man is a bit ugly, he is quite polite. After the young woman thanked Wen Xu twice, she took the child''s hand and turned around quickly] and left here.


    Wen Xu continued to walk forward, just passed the two houses and came to the entrance of a small garden, saw the young woman and a young uncle together, and complained endlessly: "What''s so interesting here? , your boss is really deducting, the reward for you is not going to Europe and the United States, you have to change to Southeast Asia, who knows what fun you say when you come to this kind of place now, it is nothing more than a better house and water. Be clear, there are more animals, and even though there are many animals, they won''t be touched..."


    Hearing what she said, Wenjiacun immediately became a scammer, so Wen Xu could only smile and continue on his own way.


    One tourist spot can��t satisfy everyone��s desires. Not to mention anything else, shopaholics will definitely not get used to it when they come to Wenjiacun, and those who like to be lively will definitely feel that it��s a waste of money. What is Wenjiacun suitable for? It is suitable for people who have a certain financial foundation, have time to experience rural life, and want to find a place to quiet their minds and bodies.


    "How can you say that, it''s very good here, let''s not talk about the air, let''s talk about the fishing, today my boss and I caught seven or eight fish, the two big ones weighed two or three catties, and the rest of the small ones weighed a total of ten catties Be careful, there is no charge for wild fishing in this place!" The man seemed to like Wenjia Village quite a bit.


    Guests in Wenjia Village experience fishing. This is real wild fishing. As long as it is not a pond contracted by the villagers, guests can go fishing, and no one will charge you for the fish they catch, but they just want to eat fish. Then it has to be handed over to the kitchen, and only this is paid for.


    "You forgot to charge us a deposit of 3,000 yuan. You said it was a health deposit. I think something must be deducted then," the woman said again.


    Wen Xu also thought about it, and walked a few steps until the conversation between the two could no longer be heard, and then he felt that his ears were quieter.


    Just arrived at the small shop in front of the B&B, Wen Xu saw an old acquaintance, Yu Yao, who was holding an ice cream and chewing on it, and just stood at the door of the shop eating without fear of cold.


    "Warm!"


    After seeing Wen Xu and saying hello, he continued to bite the ice cream in his hand.


    "It''s time to lose weight!" Wen Nuan said while looking at his bulging belly like a pregnant woman.


    "I''ve already broken the jar!" Yu Yao said with a smile.


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to leave, Yu Yao immediately rushed to Wen Xu''s side, walking side by side with Wen Xu: "What''s the hurry, I still have something to talk to you about."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu said.


    Yu Yao said: "Can you transfer the house you have to me? The price is up to you!"


    Wen Xu immediately turned bitter when he heard this: "I really can''t promise you this. Although I have three small courtyards now, my teacher really wants to keep one, saying that I will live there when relatives come, such as Zhao Defang and Yan Dong. These two guys have already left the conversation, and they will come to live here from time to time in the future, and they will definitely stay in a yard, and my uncle and aunt are getting old, and it seems that they want to come back to support the elderly, spend their old age or something, I still need a small courtyard, to tell you the truth, I want to buy another one myself, so there is no room left!"


    Yu Yao just came to Wen Xu to try his luck. Now anyone with a discerning eye can see the value of the small villa. Do you want to buy the small villa that was sold at a premium a few months ago? They will not sell it for three times the price. Even if they are short of money, they still want to cover the small courtyard and collect a rent of 10,000 to 20,000 a month. It is certainly better to have income than to kill the chicken to get the eggs.


    "Why don''t you ask Xu Jingrong, she has the most small courtyards in her hands now, and everyone else has one or two buildings, so she has the most," Wen Xu said.


    Yu Yao said: "I''ve looked for it, but they didn''t agree. I can''t **** it from a woman!"


    Yu Yao said so, but if it was a simple woman, he could find a way to make Xu Jingrong let go even if he didn''t force her to grab her. It''s a pity that Xu Jingrong took almost all of her because of her gratitude to her teacher Shangzhen. Invest in homestays.


    Now that it is done, Shi Shangzhen, on the other hand, thinks of Xu Jingrong''s kindness and takes care of her. Therefore, Yu Yao is not afraid of Xu Jingrong, but is actually afraid that his little actions will attract Shi Shangzhen''s dissatisfaction.


    "Then you can only wait to get married." Wen Xu could only shrug his shoulders.


    It''s not that Wen Xu doesn''t want to help him, but that there is no way to help him. If the relationship reaches an unfathomable level, Wen Xu can grit his teeth and part with each other, but Yu Yao and Wen Xu really don''t have such a deep friendship, and it''s not like Yan Dong and Zhao Defang. At the point where they were close friends, they didn''t even get involved in the relationship between the three irons, and every time they helped, Wen Xu would pay back, and he didn''t owe others favors, so why should Wen Xu sacrifice himself to benefit others?


    Yu Yao just tried it, sighed and said: "It''s my fault too, why did I sell it at the beginning!"


    When he said this, Wen Xu remembered that both Xu Daxin and he had voted for a few properties in the past, but now it seems that he was definitely not optimistic at the beginning, and he dumped it when he could make a move. No one can blame this on others Well, investing in this thing is all about vision and patience. He didn''t lack the money before, so he sold it without asking for it.


    "There must be a chance!" That''s all Wen Xu could say.


    Looking up at the kitchen, Wen Xu felt relieved, and thought: This conversation is finally over, how embarrassing!


    "I''m going to deliver the rabbit meat to the kitchen!" Wen Xu raised the refrigerator in his hand.


    Yu Yao didn''t know what to think about, anyway, he was a little distracted, and when he heard what Wen Xu said, he nodded subconsciously.


    When she came back to her senses, she found that Wen Xu had already opened the door and entered the yard, so she sighed and said to herself: What do you think you are doing!


    It''s not that Yu Yao wants to live by himself, but his grandfather came to live for two nights and thinks this place is nice, and wants to live in it again, who knows that there is no reservation, so sorry, there is no yard! Now I live in Xu Daxin''s small villa courtyard, but his courtyard is not as comfortable as my own, so I want to buy one, but unfortunately, when you are optimistic about it, others are also optimistic about it, now no one is selling it!


    What do you think Yu Yao is feeling now?


    Wen Xu couldn''t understand the **** energy in Yu Yao''s heart, so she carried the refrigerator into the kitchen. It��s more like entering the courtyard than entering the kitchen. Now the kitchen is closed to the public, not to mention being warm. Even Shi Shangzhen can��t enter the operating area when he is not invited, but he can watch it through the glass wall. Watching the chefs inside operate, this is what Shishang really requested. If the guests are interested, they can see how their dishes are made from the beginning to the end. In this way, guests can eat with peace of mind and peace of mind.


    "Old Bu, I got two hares, and I''ll exchange some sauced beef!" Wen Xu put the refrigerator on the counter next to the glass wall, reached out and knocked on the glass wall, facing the statue-like figure sitting inside. Chef Bu said.


    Bu Jianxin didn''t understand what Wen Xu said, but when he saw Wen Xu coming, he walked out: "Oh, a rare visitor, Boss Wen is here today!"


    "Don''t be weird, let''s see if my two rabbits can be exchanged for beef with less sauce." Wen Xu smiled at him, reached out and tapped the refrigerator he brought.


    Wang Yi walked over to open the box, looked at the peeled rabbit meat lying on the ice, and found fault: "This rabbit meat has been peeled by people, as if it has been subjected to nuclear radiation, it is terrible! "


    Wen Xu knew that this guy just wanted to stimulate himself, so he didn''t talk to him, and said directly: "Hurry up!"


    Shouted into the room, and immediately a little helper came out and took the refrigerator in.


    "There are more people?"


    "A few new recruits have been recruited, and now there are two shifts. Everyone takes turns to rest, waiting for Liyu Bay to recover, and we have to recruit more people!" Bu Jianxin said.


    Now that Bu Xinjian is rising, Ma has become the chief chef in charge of the two kitchens, and there will be nearly thirty or forty people under him, and they will also divide Chinese food and Western food. This is much faster than being promoted in a five-star hotel. .


    After Bu Xinjian finished speaking, he remembered, took two steps, opened the door and shouted into the kitchen: "Give them three catties of sauced beef, and the extra two will be charged to my account."


    Wen Xu heard this and said, "You are so stingy!"


    Bu Xinjian said: "You can say this when you understand how this thing is made. Let me tell you that your two rabbits are worth half a catty!"


    "Okay, you have the final say." Wen Xu understood that it must have taken a lot of work for him to say so, so he didn''t bother with him.


    "By the way, is your little cousin starting school soon?"


    Wen Xu asked: "Yes, I will send her to school in seven or eight days!"


    "Alas! If this is the case, I will sell less rabbit meat in the future," Bu Xinjian said regretfully.


    "Can''t you let other children fight?" Wen Xu didn''t expect that the girl not only beat the rabbit to eat, but also had a deal with Bu Xinjian.


    Bu Xinjian said: "It''s okay if you let those gangsters slap for a day or two, and there is no problem for four or five days, but if they last ten or twenty days in a row, how can they be so leisurely."


    After finishing speaking, she jokingly said: "Why don''t you tell her not to go to school, just come to us and be a hunter!"


    Wen Xu glanced at him: "It is estimated that you and the scum have the highest evaluation of her now! Others rarely see it without a headache."


    "Young girl''s character is good, and you won''t suffer in the future! It''s better than that kind of submissive, just like the girl from Uncle Shida''s family before, it makes people worry to death! Now I''m with your little cousin, you see Looking at the changes these days, not only is it a lot more cheerful, even if you see us, you know how to call people. Looking back at the past, you can see that we either detoured or walked past without saying a word. How good it is now! Cheerful and cheerful Little girl!" Bu Xinjian said.


    Wen Xu said: "My headache now is, what if she still has such a temper when she arrives at school, what will she do! If she hangs out all day long and hangs out in small groups on campus, then it''s okay!"


    "You! This cousin has a father''s heart, I advise you to put your heart in your stomach, I think the little cousin is a measured person," Bu Xinjian said.

 Chapter 426： ghost idea

    I don''t know if this little cousin, Hang Chen, is qualified or not, but I know that I am really worried about this silly girl, and because of this, I specially greeted Xu Daxin and Yan Dong and asked them to wait for Hang Chen to go to school. , help look after a little bit.


    Chatted with Bu Xinjian for a few words, and when the refrigerator was put back again, Wen Xu took the refrigerator and said goodbye to Bu Xinjian, and walked out of the yard with the box.


    Walked out of the yard for a few meters, and saw a family surrounded by a small tree. Two children were still yelling, calling little squirrel, little squirrel. You don''t need to look, Wen Xu knows that this family is playing with the little squirrel again.


    When passing by, I turned my head and took a look, and sure enough, I found two squirrels standing on the branch of a tree. There are several couples in this family, one old lady, and four middle-aged people who don��t know the specific relationship. Anyway, they must be a family. The two children sat around the tree with smiles and looked up at the squirrel on the branch. At this moment, a man picked up the little **** the ground, and the little girl reached out and handed a nut to the little girl. In front of the squirrel.


    The little squirrel reached out and picked up the nuts, held them in his arms, sniffed them, and then stuffed them into his mouth. The mouth that was already bulging suddenly became much plumper. Maybe the little squirrel felt that he The leather bag I brought was already full, so I turned my head and climbed up the branches, and disappeared into the canopy after a while.


    "The mouse ran, the mouse ran!"


    The child held in the hands of an adult saw the little squirrel he fed ran away, and immediately spoke loudly to his father inarticulately.


    "Oh, I ran away, it''s okay, the little squirrel will come back" the man said with a smile.


    "Dad, let''s take the little squirrel home too?" The child standing on the ground turned her head and grabbed the hand of the man behind her, begging.


    The middle-aged man immediately said: "The little squirrel lives very well here, so we shouldn''t take it home, or the little squirrel will squat in the cage all day when it arrives at our house, how pitiful it is."


    Passing by this family, Wen Xu felt a little warm in his heart. The moral standards of the guests in Wenjia Village are still good. It is rare for someone to hurt animals, whether it is monkeys, squirrels, or free-range chickens raised by the villagers. Ducks are rarely harmed by these people.


    Of course, this is inseparable from the current management of Wenjia Village. Apart from the fact that the animals in the village are all thorns, Shi Shangzhen, who is now the head of his village with peace of mind, is the most powerful person. You''re welcome, anyone who doesn''t want to make progress dares to clean up the teacher. Generally speaking, those who have two bad money and feel that they are great will not move the mountain of the teacher. So far, the reputation of the teacher has been given to uncivilized guests. Great shock!


    Walking out of the homestay area, Wen Xu met Shi Shangzhen who came from the village committee.


    "Why are you carrying a refrigerator? Why don''t you go fishing too?" Shi Shangzhen asked curiously when he saw a basket-colored refrigerator in Wen Xu''s hand.


    Wen Xu said: "A few girls in Hang Chen beat two rabbits, and I peeled them from Bu Xinjian''s and exchanged them for some sauced beef! No, I just came back from Bu Xinjian''s."


    Shi Shangzhen heard it and immediately said: "Yes, if I eat rabbits again, I will stay at home and eat instant noodles!"


    "Everyone thinks so, that''s why I was asked to trade for beef." Wen Wen replied with a smile.


    Shi Shang really thought about it for a while and asked Wen Xu: "Why don''t we also raise some cows?"


    "What are you doing, want to eat beef?"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "That''s for sure. We can''t keep eating mutton and pork. We can have more choices if we raise a few cows. Besides, we always wonder if we eat products from other real estates. Now, is it genetically modified or something like that, Bu Xinjian only complained to me two days ago.��


    "He still complains? Now this promotion is like taking a rocket." Wen Xu couldn''t help but smile and said after hearing this.


    Just like that, the two walked home while chatting.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, come, sit here!"


    As soon as he entered the room, Hang Chen immediately ran over with a different kind of enthusiasm, took Shi Shangzhen by the hand, and took her to sit on the sofa.


    This is not over yet, Qian Fen even stood behind the sofa and stretched out her hand to press Shi Shangzhen''s shoulders, while the other three were busy serving tea or pouring water.


    Wen Xu saw such a big battle of several girls, and smiled at Shi Shangzhen: "This pit is probably not small, you can ask for blessings!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu chuckled twice, walked into the kitchen, put down the refrigerator, rolled up his sleeves and said to Li Yumei, "Is there anything you can ask me to do?"


    "If you have nothing to do, help me peel that potato, I''ll forget it"


    "Okay!" Wen Xu picked up the plane and began to peel the potatoes, while peeling, he asked Li Yumei: "What are these girls doing, pulling Shang Zhen to be so courteous?"


    Li Yumei glanced up at the living room, opened her mouth and said, "Who knows, this group of people gathered together with such little brains, someone would have guessed it, but judging by the way it looks like, it''s probably not a small matter!"


    "Hehe!" Wen Xu smiled and lowered his head to peel his own potatoes.


    After peeling a potato, Wen Xu helped her aunt cut up the vegetables. While she was busy, Shi Shangzhen walked into the kitchen.


    "Finished?"


    "It''s over, these girls are going to set up a barbecue stall! They told me to nod and agree to put the stall over there at the campsite," Shi Shangzhen said relaxedly while rubbing his sleeves.


    "Are they still running barbecue stalls? School is only a few days away, what''s the fuss!" Li Yumei immediately frowned when she heard that the three girls were going to set up a barbecue stall.


    Shi Shangzhen explained with a smile: "This is not what Hang Chen is going to do, it is what Hang Chen is looking for for Gu Fen and those girls. Isn''t Hang Chen going to school now? These little shrimps have nothing to do, and after the "hard days" before, they want to find a craft for them to make a living, who knows how they came up with the idea of ??making a barbecue stall."


    When he was speaking, Shi Shangzhen deliberately emphasized the words "hard days".


    Everyone couldn''t help but smile knowingly. These girls ate and played. If this is a hard life, then where is heaven?


    "You agreed?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen shook his head: "How could I agree so casually? These children are only so old. I told them that they can do it if they want to, but you have to get the consent of your family first, otherwise I won''t agree."


    Wen Xu said: "Then this stall must be set up."


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen looking at him, he said warmly: "Just these girls'' mothers and fathers, I guess I wish I could just throw them in our village now, so as not to cause trouble and let them wipe their asses."


    "Then what should we do?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    "You just let them drive, if they can''t keep driving, they won''t do it!" Wen Xin smiled.


    What kind of barbecue stand are these kids running? Wen Xu can only be described in two words, hehe.


    "That''s right, Shang Zhen, just let them go crazy, it''s fine if they''re crazy enough." Li Yumei is also not optimistic about the barbecue stalls that some girls want to set up.


    Hearing what the two said, Shi Shangzhen nodded: "This is also a way!"


    Just when everyone expressed their disapproval, Hang Chen stretched his head over, and said to Wen Xu and the others: "Are you talking about my barbecue stall? Talking about me behind my back!"


    Li Yumei said duplicity: "Who has the time to talk about your small stall!"


    Hang Chen pouted his nose at his mother, and then showed a very bright smile to Wen Xu. Seeing Wen Xu''s heart suddenly thumped, and subconsciously wanted to cover his pockets tightly, because every time this girl rushed to Wen Xu''s unlucky expression, When Brother laughed, Wen Xu realized that he was going to make money.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, Hang Chen smiled and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I won''t extort money from you this time, I''m here to discuss business with you this time!"


    "Oh, how can I not believe it!"


    "Come on, come on, cousin, sit outside, sit outside!" Hang Chen came in with a smile, pulled Wen Xu up and dragged him outside.


    Seeing this, Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand and pushed Wen Xu: "Okay, I''ll do the work, now it''s your turn!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu shook off the girl''s hand, put down the knife in his hand, wiped his hand on the apron, then untied the apron and helped Shi Shangzhen tie it in front of him, and then he walked out of the kitchen.


    As soon as they got out of the kitchen, these girls used what they used on Shi Shangzhen to Wen Xu, some pressed their shoulders and others beat their legs.


    It''s a pity that Wen Xu didn''t feel like enjoying it at all, because these girls didn''t do this kind of work, they pressed their shoulders too hard, Qian Pan''s hand made Wen Xu gasp in pain, and the leg pounding didn''t have much strength, even Worse than a tickle. In short, under the greetings of this group of girls, Wen Nu didn''t feel comfortable at all, but felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "All right, all right!"


    Wen Xu immediately broke free from the clutches of these people, and said to Hang Chen: "Just tell me what you want, don''t mess with it!"


    "Brother, sell us a sheep every day!" Hang Chen asked with a smile.


    "Just you, one sheep per day?" Wen Xu asked.


    Hang Chen said: "It''s just a little less every day, but this is just the beginning, and there will be more in the future~"


    Wen Xu listened with a silly expression on his face: "Who asked if you have enough? I mean, did you use a sheep?"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Hang Chen immediately became unhappy: "You underestimate people!"


    "Okay, okay! I didn''t underestimate you, a sheep, right? I agreed, but you have to settle the money every day, that is, when you pick up the sheep!" Wen Wen said.


    "We are young people starting a business, so you can''t give some discounts or anything! You don''t respond to the country''s call at all!" Hang Chen actually put a big hat on Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Don''t do these things for me. The country''s call is a matter for the country and has nothing to do with me! It''s not that you can''t delay a good project. The key is that I don''t look at your project. , Look at you, people who usually don��t even hold up a bottle of oil, now want to set up a barbecue stall together?��


    When Hang Chen saw it, he immediately used his best move, grabbed Wen Xu''s arm and began to shake it. While shaking, he prolonged his voice, shouting coquettishly: "Cousin~ brother! Cousin !Um!"


    This time, I almost didn''t yell Wen Nuan''s fine hairs down, and the expression on Wen Nuan''s face suddenly seemed to be convulsed, and the whole face was a little distorted as if being squeezed by a door.


    It''s not just Hang Chen, but the other girls are all whispering, this one is calling the boss, the other is calling Uncle Xu and so on, almost wanting to wipe Wen Xu''s neck directly.


    "Okay, okay! I''m afraid of you guys, weekly knot, is it okay to have a weekly knot?" Wen Xu couldn''t help relaxing the conditions, he really couldn''t stand these girls anymore.


    After finishing speaking, he pointed at Wen Shengnan and said, "Xiao Shengnan, do you know that you have been taken away? What a wonderful child before!"


    "Okay! We''re done talking about mutton, it''s time to talk about something else!"


    "Anything else?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    "Of course, there are seasonings besides mutton, plus training, we are going to learn barbecue from you," Hang Chen said smugly.


    Wen Xu **** off his little cousin after hearing this: "Otherwise, I''ll be able to work for you!"


    "fair enough!"


    "What a fart!" Wen Xu smiled and said, "I want to teach you everything, so what are you doing? You want to learn from the masters of society, empty-handed wolves? There is no way!"


    "Cousin~Brother!"


    "Forget it, don''t call me that, it makes me want to die, that''s fine, I can hand it over, but within a year, I will take 20% of the profit from your barbecue stall, the premise is that there is a profit." Wen Xin said I can''t stand these girls, it''s too annoying.

 Chapter 427： good teacher

    After lunch, Wen Xu was about to go for a swim or something, but he didn''t expect to be dragged back by the girls who had already finished eating and were staring at Wen Xu as soon as he stood up.


    "Brother, did we agree to learn how to grill skewers from you?" Hang Chen looked at Wen Xu who wanted to sneak out, and asked confidently.


    Wen Xu pointed at the big sun outside: "At this time? Who is free to sit by the fire at this time? I''m going to swim in the pond now, and then take a nap. After waking up, I''ll go to Mr. Chi''s for a drink. Let''s play chess with tea! Let''s talk about learning how to grill tomorrow morning!"


    "No, we have to learn today, the so-called things should not be too late, sooner rather than later!"


    As Hang Chen said, the other girls held Wen Xu''s hands and clothes and nodded in agreement.


    Hang Xiangdong came back at lunch time. Seeing this, he turned his head and asked his wife curiously. When he heard that these girls wanted to learn how to barbecue, he unexpectedly chimed in: "Daxu, Just teach them!"


    Looking at her wife, Li Yumei put down the bowl and reached out to touch Hang Xiangdong''s forehead: "Are you okay, is it burning or not? What are you talking about, you are making trouble with the children?"


    Hang Xiangdong said: "There is nothing wrong with children wanting to try to start a business. Take a step back and say that even if they fail, they have gained experience. Don''t look at this matter in a bad direction, and think that there are gains in failure. Look at the good side, maybe after failing, they will think that knowledge is important, and then bury their heads in studying hard?"


    Hearing Hang Xiangdong''s support, a group of girls immediately nodded their heads like echoers.


    Wen Xu glanced at these girls, then turned to his uncle and said, "Uncle, are you sure you know what you''re talking about?"


    I don''t know how Hang Chen is going to be expected to learn from these girls, but the rest of them are not good for learning. Even Wen Youshengnan is being taken to look a little idle now. The most important thing is Wen Shida couldn''t help but be overjoyed about Wen Shengnan''s change, and even encouraged him greatly.


    I hope this group of girls will have a headache and study hard, Wen Xu would rather believe that the little wild boar can climb trees!


    "Teach them with your heart. It''s rare that they want to do something serious. Think about it, it''s better than playing crazy every day!" Hang Xiangdong said with a smile.


    This sentence hit the point, these girls were free, and brought a bunch of children, big and small, to make trouble in the whole village.


    "Okay, then you guys go to the refrigerator and take out the ya meat that''s on the bottom, ask your aunt which one is mutton." After finishing speaking, Wen Xu was about to walk out the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It will take a while to thaw, I''ll go for a swim, give me five minutes!" Wen Xu said.


    Hang Chen thought about it for a while and thought it was okay, so he gestured to a group of girls, and then they let go.


    Wen Xu went out, picked up her swimming ring in the car liner, and walked along the path behind the house towards the small river behind the village.


    Now the people who swim in the pond at the entrance of the village are children. Adults are no longer allowed to swim, because the teacher thinks it is unsightly.


    This story has to be said from a week and a half to two weeks ago. Among the guests, there are always some bold girls and young women who don��t want to go to the place where the women swim. Gooey together.


    It would be fine for these bold girls to wear a one-piece swamp swimsuit, but most likely they would wear a bikini and cuddle with a man in the pond. Of course, this matter is nothing on the beach by the sea, and the villagers�� ability to accept it is limited, and the pond is full of half-knowledgeable children, so the influence is good, so Shi Shangzhen said that all adults want If you want to swim, you go to the gentle river behind the village.


    Five minutes is not enough to go to the river, and it takes about this time to go back and forth. When Wen Xu carried her inner tube to the river, she found that there were quite a few people swimming today, and some couples even brought parasols and deck chairs. Like the beach, everyone lay under the parasols in shorts and bathing suits, and even sunbathed beside the fine sand piles on the river bank.


    "Hello!"


    Wen Xu carried his **** inner tube, passed a parasol, and suddenly heard someone greet him.


    Looking down, I found a couple in their early thirties. Although they didn''t know why, they looked familiar. Wen Xu knew that these two were old customers in the village, so she smiled and nodded to him. Hi.


    "Can you lend me your swimming ring?" The woman didn''t think of herself as an outsider, and asked immediately when she saw the big tire liner in Wen Xu''s hand.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Okay, but I have to wait a while. I will leave after swimming a lap or two. You can take it and play slowly. After swimming, just send it to that yard."


    "Thank you! I''ve been looking at it for two or three days, and I think your inner tube is very interesting, much better than those swimming rings."


    Speaking of which, this man pointed at the swimming rings that can be seen everywhere in the river. These swimming rings are all formal, and there are all kinds of elephants and bunnies. Printed flowers and so on, there are many, only Wen Xu''s ''black big thick'' tire liner is the only one, and if you don''t look at anything else, just look at the diameter of the bead 30 to 40 centimeters thick, which makes people think Especially solid.


    Nodding with these two couples who are particularly fond of enjoying themselves, Wen Xu walked into the river. After ten or so steps, the river bed became steeper and steeper. Throw it in, and just push it with both hands to swim deep into the water.


    After swimming for a few minutes, she felt a little tired, so Wen Xu climbed onto the inner tube and sat on it, preparing to bask in the sun for a while.


    Squinting his eyes, looking at the sky above his head, feeling the scorching sun on his body, he felt a little dazzling after looking at it for a while, subconsciously turned his face to the side, and turned his head to see the perched on the water surface more than ten meters away. There is a group of about twenty or thirty water birds.


    The waterfowl is not big, it is less than forty centimeters from head to tail. Its beak is wide and thick. It can be seen at a glance that it eats fish for a living. Some waterfowl are not afraid of people. The distance of ten meters seems to be It becomes two worlds, one is human, lively and lively, and from time to time, someone shouts, I caught a loach, I stepped on a clam or something, but the side of the waterfowl is much quieter, Even if one of them dipped its head into the water from time to time, and when it came up again with an extra fish in its mouth, it was almost silent. At most, it heard two birdsongs and a few splashes of water. Beep.


    Humans and birds are so clearly separated, yet they live in harmony on the same river. Except for someone raising their camera at them from time to time, no one disturbs the tranquility of the waterfowl.


    Suddenly, there was a loud roar, which made the noisy world here quiet down, and also made the peaceful world of waterfowl into chaos.


    "Look, look, eagle!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and everyone turned their eyes to the sky.


    Without being reminded by anyone, Wen Xu was the first to spot the eagle in the sky. When the man''s cry sounded, the eagle in the sky had already fallen straight down like a sharp arrow, almost reaching the target''s eyes in just one breath.


    Wenjia Village is located in the south, and the eagle is not very big, and it eats almost everything. Now it is not a water bird in the water, but a big fish. A water bird caught a fish like luck. A fish almost half its own size.


    It''s a pity that the excitement of this water bird has not been ignited, so it recedes. Facing the sudden eagle, the bird has been frightened silly, holding the fish in its beak, motionless. The claws caught the body of the fish lightly, and the prey slipped out of the bird''s beak. With a light lift, and with the prey it had snatched, the eagle rushed to the sky after a long and triumphant cry, and then just like this Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he disappeared with the prey he had snatched.


    The guests who came to Wenjia Village have never seen such a battle. Usually they just look at sparrows, and at most they can see one or two magpies. If they want to see eagles, they have to go to the zoo. The scene made these people forget to make a sound, and waited for the eagle to leave for a minute before returning to the lively scene just now.


    Needless to say, the excitement on the faces of these people, and many of them raised their mobile phones and motioned for their companions to watch. It seemed that they had taken a picture of the scene just now.


    It��s a new experience for tourists, and it��s the same for Wen Xu. After basking in the sun for a while, she felt hot enough to sweat, turned over and got into the water, and after soaking in the water for almost ten minutes, Wen Xu dragged the inner tube onto the After getting off the shore, he put his inner tube next to the couple who had just begged him.


    At this time, the couple had already fallen asleep, and Wen Nu didn''t wake them up, but just leaned the inner tube next to their chairs and walked home.


    Entering the yard, the boxers on my body looked a little dry.


    "Check what time it is!" Hang Chen watched Wen Xu enter the room, and immediately knocked on the watch in his hand to question his untrustworthy brother. Usually it was someone who questioned her, but today she caught the opportunity to question someone, and immediately put on a full-fledged posture.


    "I''m guilty, I''m guilty!" Wen Xu said that he was wrong.


    "How''s the frozen one doing?" Wen Xu casually changed the subject again.


    Hang Chen''s mind was immediately distracted by Wen Xu, and he opened his mouth and said, "Good morning, it only takes a few minutes to thaw in the microwave."


    "Don''t do that next time!" Wen Xu said, "It doesn''t taste good. If you''re in a rush, it''s best to defrost it naturally! Now that you''ve frozen the mutton, have you cut it into pieces?"


    "It''s already been cut up, and I''m waiting for you to come and marinate it." Hang Chen immediately went to the kitchen with Wen Nuan, and took out a square tray from the refrigerator, on which there were about three catties of mutton pieces.


    Wen Xu just glanced at it and said: "It''s too big, change one to two!"


    "It''s so comfortable to eat a lot," Hang Chen explained.


    Wen Xu glanced at the girl and yelled at her: "Then you might as well roast the whole lamb, it''s more enjoyable to eat like this! You''re so big, it''s burnt on the outside and the inside is not yet cooked, how do you let the guests eat it?"


    After speaking, stretch out **** and pinch: "It''s about one and a half centimeters. It''s neither big nor small. It''s too small, as you said, it''s not fun. It''s too big and it''s easy to bake, and it takes a long time. It''s just this big. Just right!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu waved his hand to signal them to change the knife again, then rolled up his sleeves, and began to prepare the ingredients for marinated mutton, while making it, let Hang Chen and a few girls learn by the side.


    Gradually, Wen Xu began to like the feeling of being a good teacher, because it feels so good to order others, and he can scold these girls from time to time, which makes Wen Xu feel like a rich landlord.


    Just when Wen Xu was full of ambition, Mr. Chi''s voice came from the courtyard.


    "Master, I''m at home!"


    After Mr. Chi opened the door and came in, he immediately complained: "Didn''t you say you went to my place to play chess, why are you watching TV at home?"


    "I''m teaching them to kebabs," Wen Xu said.


    Old Master Chi asked, "How is your study going?"


    "They all have granite heads!" Wen Xu let the old man sit down.


    What Wen Xu didn''t see was that the girl Gu Fen raised her small fist behind Wen Xu''s back, as if beating someone to show her dissatisfaction with what he said about her granite head.


    "Why don''t we just play here?" Wen Xu also felt that TV was boring, and it happened that the old man Chi came, so why not just play here.


    Seeing that Mr. Chi nodded, Wen Xu immediately stretched out his finger to Hang Chen: "Go upstairs and take down the chess pieces, and then make us a pot of tea. Remember not to spit into the teapot, it''s for Mr. Chi to drink of!"


    Old Master Chi heard this, and said quickly: "Forget it, I''ll do it! This guy, he''s afraid to drink some water at your house."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Chi, I''m sure I''ll make it clean for you. As for someone, it''s hard to say. I know where my brother''s good tea is placed!" Hang Chen glanced at Wen Xu and ran upstairs Take chess.

 Chapter 428： Chuaner

    "Little Hang Chen, you''re so stingy, why did you put tea leaves in the tea?" Mr. Chi picked up his purple sand pot, lifted the lid and looked inside, saw that there were only tea leaves in the pot, so he smiled at Hang Chen .


    Not to mention Hang Chen, even Wen Xu was a little puzzled, and asked Mr. Chi, "Mr. Chi, what I made for you is tea. Is it okay if you have tea leaves? What''s the matter? You have to put two tea leaves in your pot." Can the two participate?"


    Master Chi waved his hands and said, "There''s no need for ginseng, just bring some dates, the kind of black dates you have at home!"


    "Black dates?!" Wen Xu thought for a while and looked at Hang Chen.


    Hang Chen''s small eyeballs turned to Wen Xu and said, "Grandpa Chi, didn''t you mean the black honey dates you made?"


    "That''s the one, give me two and put them in my pot." Mr. Chi immediately nodded and said with a smile.


    Wen Xu motioned for Hang Chen to get the dates for the old man, but he asked the old man, "Master, these dates are sweet, what''s the taste of putting them in a pot with tea leaves? Don''t waste my good taste." Fukuzawa has been extended!"


    "You don''t know, this tea was brewed by your uncle first, but he put some dried chrysanthemums and goji berries to match the chrysanthemum tea. The old man saw him drinking it like this. The old guy is a master of health preservation. He took a jujube from your uncle��s cup and tasted it, and said that the jujube is the best tea for health preservation when paired with green tea. It��s unbelievable for this old thing.��


    Mr. Chi has now mentioned health preservation to Wen Xu. The old man in his mouth is Mr. Mao, the master tea maker. This old man Wen Xu doesn''t spend much time with him, because the old man has a bit of a weird personality and likes to teach others. Naturally, Wen Xu Not in the mood to move forward, not to mention being warm, even Shi Shangzhen didn''t want to deal with him too much, and only a few people such as Mr. Chi had made good friends with him, and now he added Hang Xiangdong, because he claimed to be a cultural Man, the old man is a little arrogant.


    Sometimes, the saying that character determines destiny really makes sense. For those who came to Wenjia Village together, Old Mao was still the same as before, a tea maker.


    As for Mr. Chi, who has a very good personality, he got into a small courtyard in the village, and got along well with most people in the village, and no one had any objection to him setting up a small courtyard. On the contrary, look at old man Mao, He still lives in the dormitory in the village, so he can''t get along with Mr. Chi.


    "If you want to preserve your health, I''ll bring you a bag when you leave. You can make tea and eat slowly when you come back!" Wen Xu smiled and set the chess piece, signaling for Mr. Chi to leave first.


    Old Master Chi picked up Heizi, and first made a pawn. The old man''s third player at the beginning was either a pawn, a vault, or a cannon.


    thump thump thump! Hang Chen ran to the table again, wrapped two dates in a white paper towel and put them in the old man''s purple sand pot.


    The two played chess for a while, and Wen Xu saw Mr. Chi taking a sip of tea from time to time, with a particularly beautiful expression when he drank it, so he became curious about this tea.


    "Hang Chen, bring me two jujubes too." Warmly aroused the little cousin.


    "Go by yourself! Don''t you see that I''m busy?" Hang Chen is now wearing gloves and wearing meat skewers with a group of friends.


    Things like steel swabs are ready-made at Wen Xu''s house. When he first returned to the village, Wen Xu ate a lot of barbecue. How could there be no such things.


    When Wen Xu heard what she said, she was very knowledgeable. She stood up and went to the kitchen to get two dates and threw them into the teapot. Then she filled the pot with water and put it at hand. She played chess while waiting for Happy to soak Made sun-dried candied dates.


    After finishing a round, Wen Xu picked up the teapot at hand and sucked it to his mouth, then tapped his mouth, tasted it, and said to the old man: "It''s just that the tea has a little sweetness, at most there are some jujubes. Xiang, nothing special?"


    "What special do you want? Black things replenish qi and blood. Forget it, you don''t understand. When I leave, don''t forget to pack a bag for me. Don''t add four pills a day. Two later, two later," said old man Chi.


    A few jujubes, how could Wen Xu pay attention to them? Besides, my own jujubes have been sun-dried a lot. Although half of them are white sugar, there is also half of them that are black honey. Only half of them are about 100 catties. If Wen Xu eats it, he probably won''t be able to finish it in ten years, because he is not very fond of sweets, so he probably won''t be able to eat a few meals a year.


    Take it out and sell it, it��s not troublesome enough, now you get a black candied date and sell it in the market? Fakes are everywhere, I guess people don''t know what chemical raw materials you used to dye them, so how dare you buy them.


    Besides, even if someone buys it, the price of Wen Xu''s food is ridiculously high. This stuff is much more expensive than food, and it''s not affordable for ordinary urban white-collar workers.


    The two started the second game while talking about Zao''er.


    "By the way!" Wen Xu remembered something, opened his mouth and asked Mr. Chi, "The gang of little devils said they would come, why haven''t they seen anyone until now, only three second devils came, and they just got naturalized The second devil!"


    At the beginning, when Wenjia Village heard that the Japanese were coming, they thought they were serious little devils. Who knew that the first two or three were Zhang Ben, Ma Ben, and the like. Adding a Chinese character to the end of the Chinese surname becomes a Japanese, that is, a Chinese who has naturalized Japanese nationality, no, it is a former Chinese! Among the two men and one woman, the two men all follow this pattern, while the woman married a little devil and took her husband''s surname.


    "You, be more polite to people, everyone who comes here is a guest! Whether you like it or not is all on your face!" Old Master Chi knew that Wen Xu didn''t see these three people, and he didn''t like getting along with them very much. When I came to the door several times, Wen Xu obviously maintained a sense of distance, which made the three of them come back several times.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "What''s the matter, do I still have to put on a smiling face that welcomes overseas Chinese? I don''t say that here! You are not right when you say that I don''t like them. I don''t treat them well. Anyway, they are also cooperating with your Agricultural University. Every time they come to drill their old forest, I will continue to live my little life in the village, and we will never hate each other when we see each other!"


    As for naturalization in Japan, Wen Xu thinks it is acceptable. If you don��t want to live in the Chinese model, but want to experience the capitalist model in another country, that��s not necessarily a big mistake. But changing the surname is something that Wen Xu despises very much in his heart. In Wen Xu''s view, people who have forgotten their ancestors are terrible. He thinks that such people can do anything, so naturally he doesn''t want to associate with these people.


    Wen Xu doesn''t like this kind of people, and he doesn''t bother to deal with them, not to mention being warm, people in the village don''t like to see these three people, but fortunately, these three people went to the woods with Mr. Jia within two days. , and did not show up in Wenjia Village.


    "I didn''t make you like them, I just let you keep face!"


    "Old man, you have to keep it, because you are all in the academic circle, what should I keep, once I sell vegetables, my vegetables can''t be sold in Japan! You have to keep what you want, out of sight and out of mind!" Wen Wen laughed.


    After thinking about it, he asked: "I ask, when will the serious little devil professor arrive? Is he stuck in your agricultural university?"


    "Not at our Agricultural University, but went to Pei County to worship ancestors."


    "Pfft!" Wen Xu almost choked himself without a sip of water: "This little devil doesn''t feed the mosquitoes in the mountains, so what kind of ancestor did he go to the hometown of Gaozu to worship?"


    Mr. Chi said: "The person offering sacrifices is of course the great ancestor Liu Bang. You must know that they recognize that they are the blood of the great ancestors. There is a genealogy! It is clearly recorded. Anyway, many aristocratic surnames in Japan like to do this. It seems that it is a very shameful thing not to find some background from famous Chinese historical figures."


    Wen Xu curled her lips after hearing this: "This world is also strange. The Japanese think of ways to come over to renew their relatives. A group of Chinese came to Japan and tried their best to get rid of the label of Chinese. There is another country. Anyway, as long as others are The famous ones belong to them, East Asia is really interesting!"


    "It used to be lively, and the war criminal Gangcun Ningci even said that he was a descendant of Xu Da." Mr. Chi said with a smile.


    Wen Xu heard this, and couldn''t help being stunned for a moment: "I''m going to go, how dare this **** come to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty?"


    "Okay, don''t make strange noises, just get down to business and play our chess well," said old man Chi.


    Giving up the nonsense, the two stinky chess baskets concentrated on playing chess, and they played decently.


    "Brother, the kebabs are ready!" Hang Chen leaned in front of Wen Xu, holding an iron tray in his hand, which contained about twenty mutton skewers.


    Wen Xu looked at the skewers, then raised his nose and smelled them: "Go outside and bake!"


    "Go outside? How hot is that!"


    "You still want to bake in the house? Hurry up and go outside to raise the stove. There is a firewood pile on the east gable side. Uncover the felt covering it. There is charcoal under the felt. Also, inside the warehouse There is also my small barbecue grill from before, try using it, although it will not work for business, but it is enough for you to practice your hands," Wen Xu said.


    At first, Wen Xu thought that he had made it very clear, but who knew that these girls were really allowed to do it, they were always full of mistakes, and even made a fire a few times, Wen Xu almost sighed up to the sky in the end, begging God to let him go take away.


    "Now open your eyes wide and look carefully." Wen Xu was holding a bunch of skewers in one hand at this time, and his face couldn''t tell whether it was sweat or tears from being angered by these girls, anyway, his face was full of tears. Sweat beads, I have to wipe it with my arm from time to time.


    Put the skewers in his hand on the charcoal fire with fire first, and turn it around to observe the fire. At about the same time, he transferred the two skewers to the charcoal without open flame to roast.


    "Putting it on the fire is to let the skewers quickly lock the juice inside, so that it won''t burn after eating, not only won''t burn, but will have gravy when bitten down. Be careful not to burn for too long. Next It''s just grilling..." Wen Xu said while he was busy with work, he was talking to a few girls about the essentials of his own barbecue.


    You can''t make friends with students just by oral sex. Naturally, if you don''t have it, you don''t practice it. After Wen Xin baked two skewers, she asked a few girls to operate it from beginning to end.


    Almost half an hour later, Hang Chen and the others presented their achievements in front of Mr. Wen Wen and Chi.


    "how is it going?"


    Hang Chen looked at Wen Xu, and said repeatedly, his eyes were still looking at the light while asking, and he especially hoped to get Wen Xu''s compliment.


    "Master Chi, what do you think?"


    Mr. Chi found out that he had already rolled a bunch, and he opened his mouth and said, "The good part is that it is not mushy, and it is cooked, but there are too many bad parts. The meat is not evenly arranged, and the meat is being marinated. There are also problems in the process... ".


    "Are you talking nonsense, you can eat this?"


    Old Master Chi smiled and said, "Your brother and Bu Xinjian have taken care of my mouth. To be honest, it''s not difficult to grill meat skewers. Anyway, as long as they don''t get burnt, they can be eaten with the addition of ingredients. But if you want to It is not easy to bake this simple meat skewer. It is good to match the fat and thin, what kind of fire to collect the juice, and how long to bake to keep the moisture in the meat, so that the degree of ripeness is guaranteed! It��s so far away, I can only say that it��s edible, but it��s really not delicious, let alone compare with your brother��s craftsmanship!"


    After finishing speaking, old man Chi looked at Wen Xu: "Do you have anything to add?"


    Wen Xu put down the skewers in his hand: "They can''t remember if they talk too much, and there is nothing right from the beginning to the end. You guys keep doing it again! Grill 20 more skewers!"


    "What about these?"


    Wen Xu glanced at the dozen or so skewers left in the tray: "Hey dog!"

 Chapter 429： Barbecue is also a disaster

    "Why don''t you eat, why don''t you eat?"


    Hang Chen squatted in the yard early in the morning, training Dahua and Erhua who were sitting opposite her. Now the two little bears are a little listless, and it seems that they haven''t had enough sleep. Beside the bear cub, there was a stainless steel tray, on which there were about a dozen skewers of roast lamb, and about twenty skewers of various vegetables, such as roasted cauliflower and the like.


    Hearing what Hang Chen said, he took the tray into his hand and put it in front of him. Dahua and Erhua turned their bear heads to the side at the same time. It is estimated that Dahua and Erhua have never thought of it. One day I will eat barbecue until I don''t want to eat it.


    As a bear, the two sisters can eat almost everything, and they don''t stop talking most of the time every day. Unfortunately, this time, the bear sister was defeated by the crazy sister.


    Wen Xu just came out of the house at this time, saw that Hang Chen was still preparing to feed Da Hua and Er Hua, and opened his mouth and said, "Don''t hold the bears up, see where they can eat with their bulging stomachs! Don''t If you feed them too much, you will have to feed them digestive medicine later! Feed them with something else, scum, call it back and feed it!"


    Wen Xu saw that Dahua Erhua''s belly was bulging and he could hardly walk, so he reminded Hang Chen not to keep catching the two honest children.


    Hang Chen saw Wen Xu coming out, and immediately said: "Why don''t you try it again? We have innovated a lot today. Uncle Bu taught me how to bake the vegetables and fish. They are really fresh...".


    Before the girl finished speaking, Wen Xu waved his hand and walked out. As he walked, he felt a burst of sour water gushing out of his stomach. Others don''t know what to do, anyway, Wen Xu can''t stand it anymore, these girls are a little stunned now, they have baked things for two days in a row, and they are still baking endlessly, let me ask, who can eat five meals in two days in a row barbecue? Even with beer, this thing is uncomfortable to eat.


    "Take it easy, I''ll go play chess with Mr. Chi," Wen Xu said.


    If you want to do one thing well, you have to practice more. Apart from this, there is no trick to talk about, especially like barbecue. You can''t make a good barbecue with two mouths, and now these girls are doing it. Keep practicing.


    Although the enthusiasm for practicing is very high, Wen Xu is not flattering about their results. At that time, Wen Xu thought about it while practicing, and solved the problems he found, and quickly mastered the skills. It can be said that the result is half the effort, but these girls, Probably they forgot to combine thinking and practice. Their brains seem to be kept on their shoulders for decoration in Wen Xu''s eyes. Just a little bit.


    Up to now, these girls have just mastered four points of marinating and three points of roasting, which is still a bit far from Wen Xu''s requirements. Fortunately, Wen Xu''s family always raises sheep. If it is not a normal family, it is estimated that they will not be able to support it. These girls are tossing.


    Hang Chen still didn''t give up, and said to Wen Xu''s back: "Why don''t I bake it later and send it to you?"


    Wen Xu ignored her, and went straight out the door. At this time, Dong Liang, who was staying in the yard, looked at the pieces of meat in his basin and stood up. He went out of the yard and caught up with Wen Xu. I can''t stay here any longer.


    Wen Shengnan, who was sitting in the courtyard and dressed in vegetables, thought for a while and said, "Why can''t we call the children from the village to taste it?"


    Snapped!


    Hang Chen''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard the idea: "Shengnan''s idea is a good idea, so let''s do this, you and I will find children to taste."


    Hang Chen''s temperament is to do what he says, but before leaving, he still didn''t want to let Dahua and Erhua go, and took a skewer and wiped it on the mouths of the two little bear cubs: "Take another bite, eat it!" Take a bite!"


    "Aww, aww!"


    Dahua and Erhua couldn''t stand it anymore, and turned to mourning to protest the abuse they had suffered.


    Li Yumei heard the sound and saw her daughter playing with two little bears, she immediately became angry: "You girl, what are you doing with Dahua and Erhua in the morning? Come, come, let''s go inside!"


    The latter sentence was addressed to Erhua, the big flower. As soon as the two little bears saw Li Yumei, they immediately walked to Li Yumei''s side with their bulging stomachs.


    "How much did you eat?!" Li Yumei asked Hang Chen, looking at Dahua Erhua''s belly that was about to fall to the ground.


    "Didn''t eat much!"


    "Haven''t you eaten much yet? It''s hurting you to eat up your throat!" Li Yumei saw the appearance of the big flower and the second flower, and the little flame in her heart immediately grew a little bit.


    Now Li Yumei thinks that Dahua and Erhua are more sensible than her husband. Hang Xiangdong only has two things to do when he comes home. He eats and sleeps. Other than that, he spends time with a group of fanciers, playing and singing. Talk to yourself and chat.


    What about my daughter, it''s even worse! Not only is he not worrying about himself, but he is also making trouble for himself.


    As far as the present is concerned, none of the father and daughter took advantage of Li Yumei''s heart, only the big flower and the second flower were her darlings. The two little bears were not only cute, but also very clingy to her, which made Li Yumei very happy. presence. Now that they are like this, it''s no wonder they aren''t angry. If they were close, Hang Chen would have to get hit twice now.


    Hang Chen saw that his wife was about to leave, and immediately said, "I''m going out!"


    Before the words fell, the person had already reached the gate of the yard, and Wen Shengnan saw it, and immediately called Li Yumei uncle, and then quickly caught up with Hang Chen.


    I heard that eating kebabs is free, so how can there be fewer people? After a while, the entire yard of Wen Xu''s house seemed to be inhabited by a flock of ducks, and the quacking was a noise.


    Not to mention the people in the yard, even Wen Xu who was playing chess at Mr. Chi''s house could hear clearly. When it was not his turn, he couldn''t help but go back and take a look.


    Wen Xu went back to the gate of the courtyard and took a look, good guy! The crowds in the courtyard are full of small brains, and they are all staring at the small barbecue stall in the courtyard, which is more lively than the market in the town.


    "I finally found someone to support me!" Wen Xu said, and turned back to the courtyard of Mr. Chi''s house.


    "Why is it so noisy in your yard?"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s return, Old Master Chi put down the teapot in his hand and said a word, then Jicheng focused on the chessboard in front of him. This sentence by Old Master Chi is super long, and it seems rare that he wants to take Yu Yao down. Excitement mingled with complacency on Zhang''s face.


    "What else can I do? Hang Chen asked the children in the village to try their barbecue!" Wen Xu finished speaking and sat on the couch in the courtyard.


    "How is the roast?"


    Yu Yao has never experienced this kind of ''suffering'', after looking at the single player''s throw on the chessboard and admitting defeat, he asked Wen Xu.


    "How should I put it? It''s so-so. It''s not delicious, but it''s really bad!"


    Master Chi sighed: "It''s a pity that such a good mutton is so spoiled by them! The good mutton smells like fake mutton, there is no one left!"


    "That''s because you haven''t eaten vegetarian dishes yet, that guy baked them!" Wen Xu said with a look of disgust.


    Yu Yao felt curious when he heard it, so he signaled Wen Xu to come over and continue, and he was going to have a look.


    It wasn''t that Yu Yao had the intention to test the poison, but he heard Wen Xu said that he generally felt that Hang Chen''s girls'' skills were not so bad. In his opinion, it wasn''t that they roasted badly, but that Wen Xu''s mouth was too tricky. , From the dishes to the cooking methods, this person is not careless. Now he wants to bring the guy who eats with him when he goes out. He is really not a good eater.


    The most important thing is that this guy didn''t eat in the morning, and now he''s a little hungry.


    Seeing Yu Yao give up his seat, Wen Xu was not polite, since he was waiting for this position, he naturally immediately filled the gap and started playing chess with Mr. Chi.


    In the middle of the chess game between the two, Wen Xu was thinking about his next move when he smelled a familiar smell of barbecue. He turned his head with Mr. Chi and found that Yu Yao was holding about twenty mutton pieces in his hand. Skewers, and two lotus root slices with a lot of other vegetarian dishes, sitting on the side of the bed and enjoying it.


    "Stay away from me, the smell of cumin makes me uncomfortable." Wen Nu stretched out her leg and kicked Yu Yao''s fat butt.


    Yu Yao moved a little further, stuffed something into his mouth, and said, "Not bad, it''s not as bad as you say, I don''t think it''s because the girls don''t cook well, but because you two are too tricky! Mmm, delicious, delicious!"


    After receiving two warm rolls of eyes, Yu Yao ate even more deliciously.


    Old Master Chi said with a smile: "It''s okay to eat at first, but if you are caught up by these girls and taste it for two days, you can smell it and even the dog''s stomach is sick. Didn''t you see Dongliang get up and leave you?" Lying down a little further away?"


    "Sin! The person who did the crime raised a dog that did the crime!" Yu Yao glanced at Dong Liang and said.


    This morning, Wen Xu listened to the voices of people in her small courtyard and never stopped. When Wen Wen returned home at noon, the children in the village were already different. At the beginning, they stared at the barbecue stall and couldn��t move. Now, they are playing on the ground in groups of three or four who are looking after themselves.


    These children are not afraid of the heat, they just come to the courtyard to play and play, like clockwork.


    As for Hang Chen and her little friends, all of them have big faces now. Take Hang Chen as an example, there is a shallow dark line on his face from the center of the brow to the left cheek, which looks like carbon gray, I don''t know How she put it on, apart from carbon dust, there are two or three red spots, I don''t know what it is.


    "Take a look, taste it, Turpan''s mutton skewers, mutton skewers!"


    At this time, Hang Chen was holding a cattail fan in his hand and kept fanning the charcoal in the oven, while fanning, he learned the Mandarin version of the Victorian version with a weird voice, although the beaded sweat on his face couldn''t stop It''s dripping, but the interest is called a high.


    "Guest officer, would you like to play?"


    Hang Chen saw Wen Xu enter the yard, and immediately greeted him.


    "Don''t eat!" Wen Xu went straight into the room, ready to have a normal meal.


    Just as Wen Xu was about to enter the house, old fancier Hang Xiangdong also came back, it''s time for dinner!


    "Guest officer, come and taste a bunch of skewers, rabbit fee, you are guaranteed to eat one skewer and think of two skewers, and eat two skewers and think of three skewers!" Hang Chen started selling to his old man again.


    Hang Xiangdong said: "I am your old man, not a guest official, no big or small!"


    "It must be because today''s opera singing is not satisfactory!"


    Hang Chen saw that Hang Xiangdong''s expression was not very good, so he immediately lowered his head and muttered.


    Hang Xiangdong is in a bit of a bad mood today, and when he enters the room, he feels full of anger.


    Li Yumei was setting the table with Wen Xu at this time, seeing Hang Xiangdong sitting on the sofa without saying a word, she couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter?"


    "Old man Mao''s old thing, if he insists that Yu faction is better than Ma faction..."


    Hearing Li Yumei''s question, Hang Xiangdong seemed to have opened up the chatterbox and immediately began to complain.


    Wen Xu almost didn''t listen to the music, and he understood that the so-called Yu and Ma refer to the four major Xu Sheng in Peking Opera. What Xu Sheng is, Wen Xu doesn''t know very well and doesn''t want to know. The matter itself was basically the two old men''s anger, just like children, one said this is good, the other said that, and they started to attack each other when they were not convinced. To put it bluntly, it''s a bit like fans of celebrities nowadays, they pinch each other at every turn, saying that their idols are better than others.


    Originally thought that the old uncle was in a bad mood today, who knew that when Shi Shangzhen came back, his complexion was not very good, but Hang Xiangdong asked, but Shi Shangzhen just smiled and said it was okay.

 Chapter 430： Standing in line is so confusing.

    Li Yumei was cleaning up the dishes on the table, when she saw Wen Xu coming to help, she immediately reached out and patted Wen Xu on the shoulder: "Why are you so dull, kid!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu was a little puzzled by his aunt''s training, and asked with a puzzled expression.


    Li Yumei immediately woke up Wen Xu with a loud voice: "It''s obvious that Shang Zhen is in a bad mood, and you don''t ask for concern!"


    "I asked, and she said it''s all right!" Wen Xu said.


    "Okay, okay, you go, you''re stupid! Others say it''s okay, it''s okay, just a girlfriend like you who doesn''t know how to find it" Li Yumei snatched the bowl from Wen Xu''s hand and said.


    Wen Xu thought for a while, and decided to listen to her aunt: "Then I''m going!"


    Seeing Li Yumei nod her head slightly, Wen Xu took off her apron and went out. As soon as I arrived in the yard, I saw a few girls moving their barbecue stalls outside the yard.


    "What kind of demons are you doing?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    Holding a basket of charcoal in his hands, Gu Fen looked as if he had fished it out of a mine, and replied: "Our eldest sister said that these children can only eat and don''t give opinions, so we put the charcoal on the table. Go to the village at the entrance of the village, so that you can invite passing customers to taste it, and then give some suggestions, and by the way, accompany some basic customers, and strive for more repeat customers when it opens."


    Wen Xu nodded and said, "Well, the idea is pretty good!"


    He said this in his mouth, but he said in his heart: It is indeed a good idea! Although the words are the same, the meaning is completely opposite.


    Now Wen Xu doesn''t care about how these girls are going about, and chases after Shi Shangzhen when he leaves the yard.


    When he arrived at the gate of Mr. Chi''s house, Wen Xu heard Mr. Jia''s voice from the courtyard. He stood curiously at the gate of the courtyard and found that it was Mr. Jia.


    "Wen Xu, come in, come in!" Mr. Jia saw Wen Xu standing at the door, and immediately waved warmly to Wen Xu, signaling him to come in and talk.


    Wen Xu walked in with a smile, but the smile on his face was a bit unnatural, because besides Mr. Jia, there were two second Japanese, a man and a woman, in the courtyard.


    "Why are you willing to come out of the woods today?" Wen Xu focused his eyes on Mr. Jia and said with a smile.


    At this time, Mr. Jia found that he was getting thinner and thinner, but he was in good spirits, and his eyes were very energetic and even sharper than before. With something worth investing in, Mr. Jia suddenly seemed to be rejuvenated.


    "Professor Harada is here today, I''ll come out to greet you." At this point, Mr. Jia looked at his watch: "Look at the time, they are almost in the city at this time!"


    When I heard that Professor Harada, who was going to worship the ancestors, was coming, I gave a warm voice.


    "Shall we pick it up together?"


    "Forget it, I still have things to do here!" How can Wen Xu be interested in this, this so-called Professor Harada can''t bring money to Wen Xu, let alone have any friendship, let Wen Xu pick him up? How can Xiao Wen have such elegance.


    "Is something really wrong?" Mr. Jia is an old scholar, and in his heart, those who are advanced come first, and Harada''s academic level is higher than him, so he welcomes Harada''s arrival very much.


    Wen Xu''s consideration of this matter is naturally not out of academics. Wen Xu simply doesn''t want to pick up people, and he doesn''t know him. What''s more, once Harada arrives, will the Agricultural University have less accompanying people? For some people, it is a matter of face to get close to foreigners, but Wen Xu doesn''t have this kind of thought.


    After leaving Mr. Chi''s house, Wen Xu went to the village committee, but Shi Shangzhen was not found there. He heard that he had gone to a B&B. Wen Xu called, but found that the phone didn''t work, so he had to go to the B&B himself. Quan''er still couldn''t see anyone, and when Wen Xu came out of the B&B, the little cousin and the gang had already set up a stall under the old tree at the entrance of the village and started baking.


    Not to mention, there are quite a few people around the stall. What''s more, there are a group of people squatting under the shade of the tree next to it, all of them old and young. You can tell they are tourists at a glance. These people are almost full of people. Two or three mutton skewers, some people still hold a bottle of cold beer in their hands, just blowing the mouth of the bottle to their mouth, pouring a cold beer and putting two skewers on it, don''t look too carefree.


    "I said big cousin, you are discriminating, why can''t we eat more?"


    Hearing someone talking, Wen Xu turned his head to look, and found that several boys in their twenties in the village were arguing with Hang Chen in front of the barbecue booth. The skewers in their hands were only two skewers each, while the others were Everyone has four or five strings in their hands, so these young people are naturally unhappy.


    "You have plenty of time to eat in the future! Let the guests taste it first, besides, you patronize the food, you have come two or three times, and you have not given a suggestion!" Hang Chen immediately said with his hands on his hips.


    Gu Fen and the others also glared at the young people: "What''s the matter, are you trying to make trouble?"


    "Dare not, dare not!"


    Although they are all older and stronger than the girls, they really dare not fight with Hang Chen. They are not afraid of Hang Chen, but Wen Xu. They are only a few years younger than Wen Xu, and Wen Xu beats people up. They were lucky enough to witness it, and they knew that their uncle was not a soft persimmon, and they had no problem at all with attacking him.


    "If you don''t dare, get out of the way! Tell the people behind to come and line up!" Gu Fen patted the boy at the front with the fan in his hand.


    So these boys had no choice but to walk away with the two skewers in their hands.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Hang Chen looked up at Wen Xu and asked loudly.


    "I''m looking for Shi Shangzhen, and I don''t know where I went," Wen Xu said.


    Hang Chen heard the direction of the village committee: "Go back!"


    "I just came out from there not long ago!" Wen Nu didn''t believe it.


    "I just saw it two or three minutes ago!"


    Hearing what Hang Chen said, Wen Xu walked towards the village committee again. He was just about to go to the office when he looked up and saw the curtains in the window of Shi Shangzhen''s dormitory move, obviously there were people in the room.


    So Wen Xu didn''t ask anyone, and went directly to the back of the village committee, went into the yard, went upstairs, stood at the door of Shi Shangzhen''s dormitory, and knocked on the door.


    After knocking a few times, there was no response in the room, and she said warmly, "Open the door, don''t pretend, I know you''re inside!"


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, the door opened with a click. Just as Wen Xu wanted to make fun of her, who knew that when he saw Shi Shang''s real appearance, he immediately asked with concern: "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen''s eyes were red and swollen like peaches, and he knew that he had just cried a lot.


    Seeing Wen Xu standing at the door, Shi Shangzhen hugged Wen Xu''s neck without saying a word, buried his head in Wen Xu''s chest and cried loudly, if it wasn''t because of Wen Xu''s clothes, saying no The entire village committee could hear her cries.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu hugged her into the room, and closed the door smoothly.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t answer, just hugged Wen Xu tightly and cried loudly.


    After asking a few times, Wen Xu stopped asking, but sat on the sofa and hugged Shi Shangzhen on his lap, letting her cry against his chest.


    A few minutes later, Shi Shangzhi changed from howling to sobbing, and then gradually stopped talking.


    Wen Xu was quite frightened by her appearance. Seeing that she stopped crying, she couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter? What happened, do you want to tell me?"


    "Several cousins ??of mine have been imprisoned, one is likely to be sentenced to life, and two uncles have also been investigated and filed by the Commission for Discipline Inspection..."


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu subconsciously thought that as a political family, the Shi family was probably going to play tricks, or it would be impossible for so many people to be punished all at once, including the father and son, and the whole family was investigated Seven or eight of them were picked up, and they were taking advantage of the time when the country was worrying about the old.


    "Don''t worry, there is me. We will live in peace and life in the future. If the power is gone, it will be gone. In Wenjia Village, you will still be your teacher and village head. If there are still people who can beat you, even if they beat you , we can also pick you here." Wen Xu reached out and stroked his girlfriend''s hair.


    Shi Shangzhen got up from Wen Xu''s arms, looked at Wen Xu and said, "What do you think I am? Someone who can''t bear power?"


    "Look, look, that''s all I said. Besides, I don''t understand your family''s affairs. I just want to comfort you. Be good, be good!" Leaning in his arms.


    "Who did it? Isn''t your grandfather recovering pretty well now? Let''s get rid of them. What are you waiting for! They''ve been bullied to the door!..."


    Finding that the consolation just now was wrong, Wen Xu immediately stood on the side of the teacher''s family without principle, completely ignoring what kind of goods the prospective daughter-in-law''s cousins ??were, at least at this time he showed a side of helping relatives and not helping relatives.


    "My grandpa moved his hands!"


    what! Shi Shangzhen''s words immediately confused Wen Xu again. Based on his political experience, he could guess why the old master of the Shi family wanted to clean up his children and grandchildren, and he was still so heavy-handed. There is no shortage of pillars in the family, of course, the publicity to the outside world should be a big tiger.


    "This��!"


    Now Wen Xu doesn''t know how to comfort her, so she called out, okay, the one who was arrested was her girlfriend''s blood relative, so the scolding was not a thing, and the one who did it was her girlfriend''s own grandfather, this matter really made Wen Xu very troubled.


    After saying two sentences without beginning or end, Shi Shangzhen was silent again, just leaning on Wen Xu''s chest, without saying a word.


    After Wen Xu said a few words, she didn''t respond. She thought she was asleep, but when she looked down, Shi Shangzhen''s eyes were wide open, as if she was thinking about something, but her eyes were a little confused anyway.


    Since Shi Shangzhen didn''t talk, let alone pay attention to herself, Wen Xu closed her eyes, and looked down through the curtains of the large French windows of her dormitory when she was bored.


    At this time, Mr. Jia and Mr. Chi happened to be standing at the entrance of the village, and parked a Toyota bread not far from them. It was the kind that leaders like to ride when they travel. Even small leaders who are not in the top class can sit on it if they talk about pomp.


    Among the people who got off the car, the first few were people who were about the same age as Chi and Jia, and almost all of them had a ''Mediterranean'' hairstyle. The so-called extremely smart ones, Wen Xu probably was the so-called Harada The professor is here.


    "That Harada is here!" Wen Xu said softly.


    "Come here, I''m in a bad mood, I don''t want to receive you!" Shi Shangzhen finally said something, twisted his body after speaking, and changed his position in Wen Xu''s arms: "Don''t talk, let''s be quiet Stay a while!"


    Wen Xu nodded, and continued to look outside the house, watching this group of people performing the friendship between China and Japan, smiling at each other, shaking hands and greeting each other.


    "Let''s turn up the air conditioner, I''m a little hot!" After a while, Wen Xu felt that his body was sweating.


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen nodded, Wen Xu reached for the remote control and lowered the room temperature by two degrees. After that, taking advantage of the situation, he changed from sitting to lying down on the sofa, thus becoming He Shi Shangzhen Cuddle up on the sofa.


    After maintaining this posture for a short time, Wen Xu felt tired, and then snored softly. Shi Shang really heard Wen Xu snoring, and looked up at Wen Xu, his eyes were full of inseparable tears Friendship, stretched out a hand to gently caress from Wen Nu''s forehead to his chin, and finally moved his body so that his face was close to that of Wen Nu''s tightly.

 Chapter 431： life

    Hang Chen was very courageous. Seeing Mr. Chi greet a group of people to pick up the car, he naturally knew that the people who got off the car were Japanese, and they were pure little devils, so he came up with an idea as soon as he rolled his eyes.


    After Hang Chen took Wen Shengnan and whispered a few words in her ear, Wen Shengnan let go of his feet and ran towards the village. He called back in less than two minutes and came back out of breath. At the barbecue stall, while everyone was not paying attention, they secretly handed over a small glass bottle also containing chili powder to Hang Chen''s hands.


    Hang Chen took the bottle, and pushed Gu Fen who was grilling skewers aside, and took care of the dozen or so skewers that were just about to be grilled by himself. The original bottle was gone, and just now Wen Shengnan sprinkled some of the chili powder that he brought over from home on the skewers.


    The girl just wanted to play tricks on these Japanese people, she didn''t think about anything else, she just wanted to see them make a fool of themselves, and didn''t mean to hurt them, so the chili powder was also a little reserved. Even so, according to Hang Chen''s estimates, most people would be overwhelmed and miserable after eating it.


    Thinking of how these Japanese old men were crying, Hang Chen felt happy in his heart. Seeing that the skewers were almost ready, he conveniently divided a bunch of skewers into two parts and patted each other, making spicy The taste is more dissolved into the skewers, and then the grilled skewers are placed on the disposable paper plate in front of them.


    Hang Chen was just about to go out, when he saw Gu Fen who was pushed aside by her and volunteered to raise his hand: "I''ll see it off, I''ll see it off!"


    Gu Fen stood aside and watched the whole process. When she saw the little chili bottle, she knew what kind of evil Hang Chen was going to do. She was originally a person who was afraid of chaos in the world. Now she saw such a good thing. Ken fell behind, and immediately strongly demanded to give these strings to Japanese friends by himself.


    "and many more!"


    Hang Chen thought for a while, then grabbed another skewer that was not too spicy, and put it on the fire, but this time she put a little more chili powder, and finally Sprinkle a layer of cumin on top to cover a little chili flavor, and it''s over.


    "Give this to those two devils!"


    Hang Chen didn''t know when he had imitated Wen Xu''s words, and directly called the two people who died in the reform as the second devils.


    Gu Fen agreed and called out, "Okay!"


    After speaking, he learned to sing on TV, and holding the disposable paper tray in his hand, he walked towards the group of people who were greeting at the entrance of the village.


    "Hello, hello, welcome to Wenjia Village!"


    The girl Gu Fen didn''t care what she was talking about, so she just walked over. Anyway, when other people come all the way, she just goes all the way, rushing directly to do what she should do.


    Seeing her as a little girl with a meat skewer in her hand, although most of the Japanese people in the group don''t understand Chinese or understand what Gu Fen said, they still think this smiling little girl is quite cute, Everyone is bringing food!


    Grandpa Chi frowned at this moment and said: "You little girl, come here to join in the fun, go roast your skewers, don''t come to grandpa to make trouble!"


    Master Chi didn''t think that girl Gu Fen would do any tricks, he just thought she shouldn''t come to join in the fun. My group of people were discussing some academic issues, who knew that this girl yelled at me so loudly that my train of thought was interrupted.


    Gu Fen immediately said: "Grandpa Chi, we are hospitable, treat the guests to a meat skewer!"


    At this moment, an old Japanese man in the middle said: "Thank you! I am Masao Harada from Japan! Please take care of me!"


    The Chinese characters are correct and the accent is round, and the Mandarin with a bit of capital accent is authentic.


    "Mr. Chi doesn''t have to be like this! Please give me one!" The first sentence was addressed to Mr. Chi, and the latter sentence was addressed to Gu Fen.


    Gu Fen did not expect that this Japanese person could understand Chinese, and he could speak it so well. To be honest, his Mandarin pronunciation was a bit more accurate than hers.


    Just staring blankly, when he heard what the old man said, he subconsciously handed the meat skewers in the tray to Professor Harada, while the meat skewers in the other small paper tray were passed in front of two devils, a man and a woman.


    "You...share...Miximixi!"


    This girl Gu Fen doesn''t know which language she speaks. She intersperses the Japanese she learned in the Anti-Japanese War movie with gestures and gestures. Anyway, she expresses her own meaning.


    Harada understood what Gu Fen meant, and didn''t mind too much. He smiled and divided the meat skewers on the plate in his hand, talking to his companions in Japanese while sharing.


    Did the two second ghosts really want to eat at first? Maybe they thought the roadside stall was a bit unclean, but when they heard Harada say a few words, they reluctantly picked up the food in the tray. Skewers of meat, send it to your mouth.


    Gu Fen saw that this group of Japanese people started to eat skewers, the expression on his face was filled with anticipation immediately, and at this time Hang Chen who was supposed to be grilling skewers also moved closer to wait for the show.


    This group of Japanese people put the meat skewers in their hands into their mouths almost at about the same time, and then bit off a piece and chewed lightly.


    Ahem!


    At first, everyone was very calm, but suddenly everyone''s face turned red, and some of them immediately burst into tears, especially those who opened their mouths wide and panted with their tongues out.


    As for the two second devils, it was even more unbearable. They just burst into tears. It seemed that they were so entangled that they almost rolled on the spot. They just looked at Gu Fen and said viciously: "You...you...!"


    A group of Japanese also have the same virtue as the two of them, but because Hang Chen''s display is not as large as the skewers in the hands of the second devil, these people have not yet reached the point where the two second devils want to die.


    Besides, none of these Japanese people blew their beards and stared at Gu Fen, they just couldn''t stop panting to relieve the burning sensation in their mouths.


    Hang Chen looked at the crowd at this time, suppressed a smile in his heart, and said repeatedly: "So you can''t eat spicy food, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! The barbecue we eat here is usually so spicy, I don''t know your Japanese taste, Ouch, what should I do?"


    The girl rolled her eyes while talking, not knowing what the **** she was thinking.


    After finishing speaking, Hang Chen seemed to prove that everyone usually eats such spicy food. He even reached out and took the paper tray in Harada''s hand, picked up a meat skewer from it, and put it directly in his mouth, chewing without changing his expression. up.


    At this time, the old man Chi who was standing next to him was dumbfounded by this girl. With the old man''s intelligence, he naturally knew that this girl Hang Chen was playing tricks.


    Although he knew it, he was still confused by Hang Chen''s ''lawless'' behavior and didn''t know what to say. But knowing what''s going on, saying that''s another matter, so the old man decided to pretend not to know.


    While Hang Chen was chewing, a group of second devils and real little devils were already at their best, all of them opened their mouths and blushed, and kept sticking out their tongues and breathing out.


    The people around who were eating skewers, of course, didn''t know that this group of people ate like this because Hang Chen added more ingredients. They thought that the Japanese couldn''t eat spicy food naturally, so they all covered their mouths and laughed, out of Everyone didn''t laugh out loud, but the joy on their faces couldn''t be hidden no matter what.


    As a second devil who has been Chinese for more than ten or twenty years, he is also experienced in eating spicy food. When he saw the people around him looking at him and couldn''t stop laughing, he immediately noticed the beer in some people''s hands. , Thinking of this, I immediately ran to the store and asked the salesperson to buy a cold beer.


    That''s it, a group of Japanese almost everyone has a bottle of beer, and no one cares about it at this time, just pick it up and start blowing on the bottle.


    After taking a sip of cold beer, the feeling of burning in the mouth immediately improved a lot, so no matter whether it is a real or a fake, all the little devils are now grabbing the beer bottle and standing upright.


    Hang Chen looked so happy, and when he was about to appreciate his masterpiece again, the old man Harada''s appearance made the happy smile disappear from Hang Chen''s face.


    Harada waved his hand at the beer handed over by his companion, picked up the meat skewer that he had only bitten in his hand, lightly bit off another small piece, and chewed slowly, following the old man''s mouth As he kept chewing, bean-sized beads of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Although he was sweating and blushing, Harada ate faster and faster, and the pieces of meat he bit off became bigger and bigger. He only took three bites of the remaining string, and it all went into his mouth inside.


    "delicious!"


    While talking, Harada reached out to the paper tray in Hang Chen''s hand, bowed slightly, and said softly: "I''m starting!"


    After speaking, he reached out to take a skewer and started chewing again. At this time, the sweat on the old man''s face was obviously less, and his complexion returned to normal.


    Now, not to mention the Chinese people around, even the Japanese next to him looked at the old man Harada without blinking their eyes. Some even forgot the spicy taste in their mouths like a fire.


    "It''s really delicious, it''s really delicious!"


    When the third skewer was eaten, the meat skewers on the tray in Hang Chen''s hand were gone, so Harada reached out to take the paper plate from the second female devil''s hand, picked up the remaining four or five skewers and put them in his mouth deliver.


    Hang Chen saw that this Japanese old man was okay, the spicy food was good! Seeing how he ate so happily, he even reminded: "You must bring cold beer with you, this is the best match!"


    Hearing what Hang Chen said, Harada first thanked Hang Chen, and then said something to the companion next to him. At this moment, the second male devil immediately brought a bottle of cold beer to Harada.


    At this time, Harada himself was also surprised. He felt as if his taste buds had been opened. He had never tasted such delicious skewers. Such an explosive feeling, even though he was covered in sweat and he couldn''t stop breathing, but this kind of hotness seemed to take away all the gloom in his body, making him feel that his whole body was filled with an indescribable Feeling so happy, I suddenly feel that all the meals in my life have been eaten in vain.


    After rolling seven or eight meat skewers in a row, Harada still felt a little bit unsatisfied, so looking at the remaining pieces of meat on the skewers in his hand, he felt a little reluctant to eat.


    "Or?"


    As soon as he saw Harada''s eyes, Hang Chen couldn''t help thinking: This old man is really pitiful, his eyes look like he hasn''t eaten much meat.


    "Then I will trouble you!" Harada immediately bowed to Hang Chen again.


    When such an older person bowed to him, Hang Chen felt a little embarrassed, and immediately waved his hand and said, "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    After speaking, he turned and returned to his barbecue stand, took out a handful, and put about twenty skewered mutton skewers on the grill.


    Harada straightened up, standing solemnly next to the barbecue stand, with a straight face and focused on the meat skewers placed on the oven, as if he was paying attention to something important. However, the old man Harada''s attention did not have that greedy meaning, as if he was concentrating on appreciating the creation of a beautiful thing.


    Being pestered by the Japanese old man Harada in front of the stall made it a little unnatural, and I always felt a little awkward in my heart. Hang Chen baked it for a while and then handed over the next job to Gu Fen.


    Ma Daha''s Gu Fen didn''t think so much like Hang Chen, she first burnt it and then roasted it, and when she saw that it was almost done, she asked Harada, "How spicy do you want?"


    "Please put a little more than the original one, thank you!"


    As soon as Chuan''er was ready, Harada took the Chuan''er and imitated the appearance of the Chinese next to him. He squatted under the shade of a tree and began to pick up the skewers. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and he was very formally dressed. Very funny feeling, and a little down to earth.


    On this day, the little old man holds a bunch of skewers in his left hand and a meat skewer in his right hand and puts it in his mouth. After squatting for a good thing, he even held up the bottle in his hand to touch Harada, and the two of them started chatting very quickly.


    From today onwards, the Japanese little old man''s life of skewering has officially begun!

 Chapter 432： new stage

    "Um...um...huh!"


    In the morning, Wenxu returned home humming a little song, and was about to enter the house to take a good shower and change clothes, when she heard a click, she turned her head and saw the video of the girl Hang Chen, and she walked out of the door with a look of sleepiness on her face Came out and was still in pajamas.


    The girl''s pajamas are not one-piece, like a skirt, but separated from the trousers and jacket. The upper body is a small jacket and the lower body is pants. There are some little three-eyed monsters printed on the gray bottom. The girl''s aesthetic taste is a bit unique. .


    But the image of the girl at this time is not good, she doesn''t comb her hair or wash her face. Guan Jian is still stretching out her little paws, scratching her belly, half of her belly is exposed.


    "Morning!" Wen Xu was in a good mood today, instead of saying she said morning.


    Just this morning, I drove away Hang Chen''s little sleepy bug. The girl was wondering why my brother was in such a good mood today. When we met, I didn''t hate myself but greeted myself with a smile. It''s still early. !


    something wrong! There must be a problem!


    Hang Chen''s little brain immediately started to work. When she saw that Wen Xu was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, she asked meaningfully: "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Take a shower and change clothes!" Wen Xu didn''t think to say that, and just casually said what she was going to do.


    Now Hang Chen understood, and with an incomprehensible smile, he walked lightly to Wen Xu''s side.


    Wen Xu was made a little strange by her, looked at her and asked in puzzlement: "What are you doing? You look like a big horse monkey that has fallen from a tree. Do you think it looks good to walk like this?"


    "Successful?" Hang Chen didn''t care about Wen Xu at all. Not only did he not reason, but he also imitated Monkey King. Hit warm.


    Wen Xu asked casually: "What did you get?"


    "Don''t pretend, you didn''t come back all night, did you live with your sister-in-law? Could it be that you have other lovers? I can''t tell! Brother, you are an idol"


    The girl started running the train with her mouth full.


    "Why is a child half your age caring about this matter!" Wen Xu smiled and reached out and knocked on her forehead: "Learn your lessons well, or just bake your skewers honestly!"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, Hang Chen became more determined in his heart. He pointed at Wen Xu and looked at his cousin with a look that you understand: "I got it, right! Brother, it''s ok, it''s very easy to use this hand while others are in danger. Well!"


    Wen Xu saw the gossip on this girl''s face, and immediately said: "Let''s go play! Children''s families are only concerned about insignificant things!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu opened the door of her room and walked in.


    The girl Hang Chen still didn''t give up, she reached out and patted the door and said to Wen Xu in the room: "Brother, work harder, I''m looking forward to playing with my little nephew next year, come on!"


    Nong Wenxu heard the words in the room and immediately felt dumbfounded.


    Went into the house to take a shower, then returned to his own bed and took a nap for a while, and made up for the warm sleep. It was almost time for lunch and then went downstairs.


    "Is Shang Zhen coming to eat today?"


    Li Yumei was serving food on the table, when she saw Wen Xu going downstairs, she immediately asked.


    "If she doesn''t come, there is something to do!" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing Wen Xu said something was up, Hang Chen responded to Wen Xu with a sneaky expression, but was stared back by Wen Xu.


    "Where''s uncle?" Wen Xu didn''t want to say anything more about Shi Shangzhen.


    Li Yumei smiled and said, "I haven''t come back yet!"


    As he spoke, he looked up at the clock on the wall: "It''s almost time!"


    Before the words were finished, Wen Xu saw through the window that Hang Xiangdong had one hand behind his back, and the other was holding an octagonal purple sand pot, and he entered the yard with a smile.


    At this time, Hang Chen also saw his dad entering the yard, and muttered: "My dad looks like a boy from the Eight Banners, he walks whenever he walks, and even shakes a pot three times with one step, he''s too idle!"


    "It''s just you! Neither of you can be at ease." Li Yumei glanced at her daughter and said.


    Waiting for Hang Xiangdong to enter the door, the family sat together for lunch, halfway through the meal, when Hang Xiangdong''s cell phone rang, he put down his chopsticks and went to the side to pick it up, his face immediately became serious.


    When I sat back on the chair again, I felt a little unwell.


    Li Yumei asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Ms. Liu is dying. Xiao Fei called me and told me that he was admitted to the hospital this morning. The doctor said that it was only a few days ago..." When Hang Xiangdong was speaking, tears were rolling in his eyes.


    Hang Chen said at this time: "Then shall we go and see Grandpa Liu?"


    "Let''s go, you don''t want to go, there are still a few days to report." Li Yumei didn''t want her daughter to come back and run away, she opened her mouth to Hang Xiangdong with a tone of discussion and decision.


    Hang Xiangdong thought for a while and then nodded: "Well, you are here, but maybe I may not be in time to send you to school, Daxu, sending your sister to report may trouble you."


    "What kind of thing is this? I should do it. If you don''t say it, I should do it." Wen Xu said quickly.


    As for Mr. Liu and Mr. Liu, Wen Xu didn''t have any clues in his mind, but the old uncle looked very important, if it wasn''t for ordinary people, he wouldn''t even send the Hangchen University report, and wanted to go back directly. But although she was curious in her heart, Wen Xu was not stupid enough to ask the sad old uncle this matter at this time.


    "Why don''t you stay here too, it''s not good if neither of us is here, after all, a child goes to college only once in a lifetime" Hang Xiangdong said to Li Yumei.


    After hearing this, Hang Chen immediately said: "Dad, Mom, I''m not young anymore, besides, I didn''t want you to send it back and forth at the beginning, it made me feel like I couldn''t take care of myself, you and Mom should go back together .It��s really impossible for Dad to have no one to take care of him!��


    Hang Chen now wished that his parents would not be here to watch him, and there was only one cousin who didn''t care about the big things, so he wouldn''t let the birds fly and make trouble in the heaven! The days without parental supervision are coming soon, the girl heartlessly wished that Hang Xiangdong and Li Yumei would go back sooner.


    Li Yumei also felt reasonable when she heard what her daughter said. She thought that there would be no big problem with Hang Chen''s warmth, but her old man''s side was worrying. What''s wrong with the teacher''s sad transition. In this case, instead of worrying about staying with the daughter, it would be more at ease to stay with the old man.


    "I''ll go to see Teacher Liu with you!" Li Yumei made a decision.


    Hang Chen immediately smiled when he heard it. If the two of them were not still there, she might jump up.


    "I''ll book a plane ticket for you guys, is that okay for tomorrow morning?" Wen Xu asked.


    Hang Xiangdong said: "Order today, the fastest one, we will pack up and leave immediately!"


    It could be seen that Hang Xiangdong was in a hurry. After eating two mouthfuls of rice, he went upstairs, not at all as calm as when he entered the door just now.


    Li Yumei hurriedly ate something when she saw it, and went upstairs to help her wife pack things together.


    Seeing her aunt also go upstairs, she asked her little cousin warmly and softly, "Who is this Teacher Liu?"


    "My dad used to be a college teacher, but he thinks highly of my dad. I heard from my mother that Grandpa Liu wanted to marry his daughter to my dad. Married to my mother!..." Hang Chen understood this matter quite well, but the way he spoke was a bit rambling, and he couldn''t get to the point.


    "To get to the point, let''s talk about why uncle values ??Teacher Liu so much," Wen Xu reminded.


    After Hang Chen thought about it for a while, he continued: "My dad was taking the postgraduate entrance examination, studying for a Ph. My son is not much different. My dad used to live a very good life. Grandpa Liu asked my dad to eat at his house from time to time, and introduced work-study jobs to him. He took good care of my dad... ".


    Wen Xu understands why the old uncle is now looking like a concubine, such a teacher is indeed worthy of his respect.


    While listening to the story while eating, Wen Xu quickly put down the bowl. After putting down the bowl, he went to the side and called Shi Shangzhen. He wanted her to come and watch some at home in the afternoon. He was afraid that Hang Chen would The girl demolished the house while she was away!


    After finishing the phone call, Wen Xu just remembered that the silly girls like Gu Fen were not here today, no wonder there seemed to be a lot of people missing during the meal.


    "Gu Fen and the others didn''t play with you today?"


    Hang Chen said: "Gu Fen''s family has something to do today, if she doesn''t come, the other two will stay at home."


    Before Hang Chen could finish speaking, Hang Xiangdong and Li Yumei went downstairs with a small luggage.


    Wen Xu hurried over to take the things in his uncle''s hands, and was about to carry them to the car.


    "Daxu, let me tell you about the things at home. There is a fish in the refrigerator..."


    "Okay, okay, let''s talk on the road, a few hours'' drive is not enough for you!" Hang Xiangdong was in a hurry, and he probably wanted to fly back to the capital, for fear that he would not be able to meet his mentor for the last time .


    Li Yumei immediately stopped talking when she heard the words, and everyone walked towards the yard together.


    Just like that, Wen Xu drove his uncle and aunt to the capital city airport, and hurried on the road, waiting for the two to get on the plane, and then drove home by himself, it was already past seven o''clock at night clock.


    As soon as he entered the room, Wen Xu immediately smelled instant noodles.


    "Hey, what are you eating?" Wen Xu asked casually, taking it as a greeting.


    "Brother, I want to eat stir-fried vegetables, I don''t want instant noodles!" Hang Chen was looking at the instant noodles in front of him with a bitter face, and when he heard Wen Xu''s words, the original gloom on his face was swept away.


    "Sister Shangzhen cooks instant noodles pretty well, why don''t you want to eat them?"


    "I used to eat this when I was a child, but now I don''t eat it until my life is at stake, even if it''s the next dried noodles," Hang Chen said.


    This girl was injured by instant noodles when she was a child. In the past, the two adults both went to work, and there were few opportunities to be at home, so Hang Chen often used instant noodles to wrap her belly. Can she like this thing now?


    Wen Xu glanced at the noodles in front of the two of them, thought for a while, rolled up his sleeves, picked up the noodles, turned around and poured them into the food bowls of scum and pillars.


    "Let me make it for you, it''s really not good to eat this!"


    Wen Xu did what he said, originally thought of starting a firewood stove, but after thinking about Shi Shangzhen, he decided to use an electric stove, so he cooked rice in the rice cooker, and then began to wash and choose vegetables, which took 20 minutes In time, a simple home-cooked dish of four dishes and one soup was put on the table.


    "Sister-in-law, you have good eyesight to find my brother who can cook like this." Hang Chen held a bowl and ate while talking to Shi Shangzhen. The little girl spoke kind words to her elder brother.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and smiled softly: "Are you tired?".


    Wen Xu suddenly felt that the hardship on his body was relieved a lot: "It''s okay!"


    Looking at the stickiness in the eyes of the two of them, Hang Chen felt a little bored, so he lowered his head with a smile and concentrated on the food.


    After finishing the meal, Wen Xu forced and watched Hang Chen and Shi Shangzhen wash the dishes together.


    "I''m leaving!"


    There were not many bowls, and it was done in a few minutes, so Shi Shangzhen took off his apron and went back to his dormitory.


    "Don''t go back, just stay here"


    Wen Xu naturally wanted to strike while the iron was hot, and at the same time suggested that Shi Shangzhen stay for the sake of her own sexual life.


    Hang Chen was pricking up his ears, and when he saw Shi Shang looked at him in embarrassment, he immediately raised his hand: "I don''t know anything, you can do whatever you want, I''m still a child!"


    After speaking, he ran upstairs with a weird smile on his face.


    Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangzhen''s questioning expression, and opened his mouth and said: "Don''t be embarrassed, children nowadays mature early, so they don''t know anything!"


    "All right!"


    Shi Shang really thought about it, and simply nodded in agreement.


    Wen Xu immediately became happy. If last night was an accident, then Guan Jian, who left the two of them today, turned to be aboveboard. It can be regarded as a new stage of emotional life.

 Chapter 433： missing nurse

    Just when Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen were about to go back to their room to rest, Qin Zhuangping''s voice came from outside the yard, and this guy kept shouting outside the yard with a loud voice.


    "Boss, boss!"


    It is estimated that half of the village can hear his voice.


    "It''s Qin Zhuangping who is here!" Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand and pushed aside the big warm face that was close to his face.


    Wen Xu muttered in his mouth: "This guy doesn''t even look at what time it is, come at this time if it''s late or late!"


    While speaking, Wen Xu stood up from the sofa, went out of the room and opened the door for Qin Zhuangping.


    "Boss, I won''t go in here if I say so! Anyway, it''s just a matter of a few words." Qin Zhuangping saw Wen Xu opened the door, and after a direct sentence, he began to talk about his own affairs.


    "Boss, we''ve been losing chickens in the poultry house for the past two days! I''m going to ask Dongliang to take him there to watch for two days!"


    Hearing what Qin Zhuang said, Wen Xu thought it was the gang of children in the village, so he opened his mouth and said, "It''s fine if you lose less."


    Qin Zhuangping was taken aback by Wen Xu''s words, and for a moment didn''t know how to proceed. After thinking for a few seconds, he said to Wen Xu in a very suspicious tone: "That''s all, just let that thing be such a scourge. ?��


    "There''s no need to go to war if you lose one or two from time to time, right?" Wen Wen still thought that these children stole her poultry. It''s really not enough to catch a bunch of children, and even if they are caught, what can they do, they will call themselves grandpa and uncle, so it''s better to sleep more without spending this work.


    Qin Zhuangping said: "Although there are not many things lost in the general population, most of these things are stolen not for food, most of the time they are just for fun. Every day, you can see a few dead birds not far from the poultry house. Our family is not the only victim, but we can''t let this beast run amok!"


    "Is there still something to throw away?" Now Wen Xu understood that what Qin Zhuangping reported was different from what he thought, if the child stole it, he would definitely throw it away, and if he threw it away, he wouldn''t be a child!


    "Did you see that thing clearly?" Wen Xu asked.


    Qin Zhuangping shook his head: "It''s too cunning. I chased out several times looking for the sound, and when I came back, the poultry shed was already in chaos. Anyway, it was either a weasel or a fox and there was more than one. I feel that It''s not easy to deal with, because I don''t come close to you at all. Every time I hang me from afar, I go to dark places, and the time I choose is also weird. It''s two or three o''clock in the morning every day. This time usually It was the time when I was sleeping soundly, and I woke up in a daze, and I really didn''t see what it looked like... ".


    "No, I don''t seem to have messed with any animals during this time?"


    Qin Zhuangping said: "It''s not accurate, maybe it''s this hobby!"


    "That''s fine!" Wen Xu listened to Qin Zhuangping''s detailed description of the situation, and from Wen Xu''s understanding, it was indeed as he said, either a weasel or a fox did it. Usually, weasels are more likely to do this kind of thing Well, normally, foxes seldom catch something and don''t eat it, they just kill it and throw it away. For wild animals like foxes, filling their stomachs is the first priority.


    "Dongliang!" Wen Xu called Dongliang, and when he saw it walking towards him, he signaled Qin Zhuangping to take the lead, and he took Dongliang to the poultry house.


    When they arrived at the poultry house, Qin Zhuangping led them to check the direction he said the beast came from. When Wen Xu saw this direction, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange, because according to Qin Zhuangping''s instructions, the beast came The direction of coming is just facing the cliff entrance over there. Going a little north is the boundary of the greenhouse, and then the cliff. As for coming from the south, why is it such a big circle?


    There are **** leopards squatting on the other side of the cliff. No matter how good a fox or weasel is, they probably wouldn''t choose to walk from the territory of the **** leopard. It''s too dangerous. The problem now is either that something happened to the **** leopard, or this gang is really too thieves, and they deliberately took a detour.


    Let Dongliang squat by the side of the poultry house, bid farewell to Qin Zhuangping, Wen Xu walked slowly towards the place where the **** leopard was staying with doubts.


    Aww, aww!


    At the bottom of the cliff, Wen Xu learned how to meow from the big cat to the mouth of the cliff. After learning it for about five or six minutes, he didn''t hear any echo at all. Maybe the **** leopard is not there, or it has moved to another place .


    It is impossible for Wen Xu to wait here for a result, so he turned around and went home, thinking about taking some time to come over and take a look.


    As soon as he reached the entrance of the village, he ran into a figure coming towards him, and when he got closer, Wen Xu found that it was Wen Guangsong.


    "What are you doing so late?"


    Wen Guangsong said: "I''m going to the greenhouse!"


    "Now you also went to see the greenhouse?" Wen Xu asked.


    Wen Guangsong said: "Everyone go, I will only go to see it for two days!"


    Wen Xu felt strange when he heard this, so he opened his mouth and asked, "What does this mean?"


    Wen Guangsong looked around, then lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "Li Changzheng''s stalls are getting bigger, and now they want a lot of goods. The fourth brother in the east said that the vegetables in their greenhouse will be sold out from time to time. Less, those who come to pick vegetables in the morning will go to other people''s greenhouses to pick them when no one is paying attention, and they don''t pick much each time, but if a few families pick them like this, the daily amount of a family will come out." .


    "I''m X!" Wen Xu didn''t know how to describe this Li Changzheng, he really did anything shameless for money, and went directly to steal things!


    "Is there evidence?" Wen Xu asked.


    Wen Guangsong said again in a low voice: "Who knows, but my house really lost it once the day before yesterday, so I don''t know if it was done by them. The green peppers in a row of fields were picked less than half faster than usual. I will see for myself. I know it''s wrong!"


    Having said that, he moved closer and whispered to Wen Nu: "Uncle, not all of the people who lost it were really lost, some of them picked their own vegetables and secretly sold them to others. Li Changzheng and Guangxing second brother!"


    Hearing what Wen Guangsong said, Wen Xu couldn''t help but smile: "This has also started underground activities! These people are really good enough, their company is making money?"


    "I don''t know if I''m making money or not, but the second brother Guangxing has become snarky these days, and the cigarettes that brother Guanggen smokes have also been replaced by 20 yuan a pack of Jinshicheng. Others say they made money, And I also learned that Xu Dong sells the Pearl Market," Wen Guangsong said.


    "Oh, that''s a good thing!" Wen Xu didn''t take it to heart either, Shi Shang really had already made arrangements, so he couldn''t just give up halfway. Besides, now Xudong is no longer a small company that walks around the streets a few months ago. If it can''t handle the two farmers under the monopoly of the market, then Wen Xu thinks that Xudong will collapse, so why be ashamed Now.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s calm face, Wen Guangsong said: "Uncle, you have to find a way, it won''t work if you go on like this!"


    "Just wait!" Wen Xu smiled.


    Although he pretended to be confident on his face, Wen Xu didn''t have much energy in his heart. No one really likes others to betray him. Now that Wen Guangsong said that some people secretly sell vegetables, Wen Xu didn''t say anything, what happened in his heart? May like.


    "Go, I''ll go back to sleep early too." Wen Xu waved at Wen Guangsong, and then walked towards the door of the house. Wen Guangsong looked at Wen Xu''s back, took a look, and then turned towards his own greenhouse and walked over.


    After returning home and washing up, the two of them had a good night''s love without mentioning it. What''s even more beautiful was that the two of them opened their eyes at almost the same time early in the morning the next day, and then got up together, changed into sportswear, The two started a long-distance run together again. This feeling is different from before. It seems that there is a certain fit between the two, and the hearts of the two are brought closer unconsciously.


    The two ran side by side to the confines of the greenhouse, Zheng Bei followed the old rules and turned back when he heard Qin Zhuangping waving at him, holding something in his hand.


    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen ran over together.


    "Boss, look what we caught!" As he spoke, Qin Zhuangping waved the things in his hand to Wen Xu.


    "Little fox?" Shi Shangzhen said after taking a look.


    Qin Zhuang said with a smile: "This is not a fox, this is a weasel. The difference between them is the simplest. The weasel has short legs and looks like a dachshund. And I have beaten so many times in my life. Hunting, I have never seen such a big weasel, if it wasn''t for Dongliang, I wouldn''t be able to catch it."


    Wen Xu looked at this weasel in amazement, because this thing was twice the size of a normal weasel, and at first glance, it really thought it was a little fox.


    When they saw this weasel, both Wen Wen and Qin Zhuangping understood why the poultry was killed by it and the big goose had nothing to do with it. The goose really dared to do anything to it, after all, a A herbivore is a natural hunter, and there are still differences in combat effectiveness.


    "Are there any injuries on the body, it would be a pity if there were any injuries, what a nice piece of leather." Wen Xu stretched out his hand and touched it.


    Qin Zhuangping said: "Do you want it?"


    "What do I want it for, I just said it casually." Seeing Qin Zhuang''s appearance, Wen Xu knew that he wanted it, and he was really not interested in this weasel skin, so it''s time to arrive in the south In winter, there is no need to wrap yourself in fur, it''s so hot.


    Qin Zhuanglai is a person who can''t hide it. When he heard Wen Xu say this, he said with a smile: "Then I''ll keep it. I''m going to get my father a leather cushion. In winter, I''ll let him cushion his waist. I used to stay in the mountains all the time. The problem of falling, his waist will not work in winter."


    "Okay, you take it!" Wen Xu turned to greet Shi Shangzhen to leave, but suddenly remembered Dongliang, so he said: "I''m going to take Dongliang home for dinner, I have to give him an extra meal today, and set up again One success".


    "Indeed, Dongliang is really amazing." When Qin Zhuangping mentioned Dongliang, his face was glowing. For a child who grew up in an old hunter''s house, a good dog is also one of the great pursuits in life. The only pity What''s more, although he can see this dog every day, it doesn''t belong to him, and it''s even less likely to belong to him. Qin Zhuangping knows that a dog like Dongliang will only have one owner in his life, and that is his boss.


    "Did your father say to bring dogs to breed last time? Why is there no more information?" Seeing Qin Zhuangping''s appearance, Wen Xu remembered what old Qin Tou said before to bring dogs to breed with Dongliang.


    "How could my father forget that he is picking a dog now? I think my father may be blind. There are fewer and fewer dogs that he can look up to now. It''s not that he dislikes the dog''s poor skeleton, but he dislikes him. The dog is not smart enough." Qin Zhuangping also felt very headache when he thought of this, because his father had offended several old hunters because of picking on the dog. As an old hunter, who would like others to pick on his dog in front of his face? For these old hunters, their own dogs are all first-class, so scolding their hounds in front of people is the same as scolding other people''s children.


    After chatting for a while, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen took Dong Liang back home, Wen Xu was cooking, and Shi Shangzhen lit the fire to start the fight, in a somewhat casual manner.


    After finishing the meal, Hang Chen went overboard first, and continued to barbecue with her friends, Shi Shangzhen went to work at the village committee, and Wen Xu went to the bottom of the cliff to watch the **** leopard.


    Wen Wen watched it four times a day, and every time he found the trace of the **** leopard.


    What Wen Xu didn''t know was that the **** leopard, who was originally the guardian of this area, finally decided to leave here and move deeper into the old forest after being injured for the second time. Because the black panther can''t speak, and can''t say goodbye to Wen Xu, even if he says goodbye, Wen Xu still has to understand it!


    In the past, it was because of the presence of the **** leopard, such as weasels, that these minions did not dare to be arrogant in Wen Xu''s area. Now that the **** leopard is gone, these ghosts and snakes jumped out. All the others, they just want to take advantage of the strong man''s absence and play wild in its territory!


    It''s like a weak person who was slapped in the face by someone, retracted his head and said nothing, but saw this person go out, so he jumped into his house, overturned his table, smashed his pot, Practice other people''s homes.


    Now this group of weasels have such a mentality. Of course, they didn''t specifically target Wen Xu before, but after last night, they have a reason. The corpse of a companion has given them enough reasons to start a struggle here. It''s just them Weasels, it''s just that we don''t know what price they will pay for revenge.


    The only certainty is that Liangzi has been formed, and now it depends on how things develop.


    The **** leopard was nowhere to be seen several times a day, and Wen Xu also guessed a little bit, maybe the **** leopard, which he saved twice, had already moved out of here.

 Chapter 434： sister control

    Wen Xu is not a god, how can he predict when these weasels will attack his poultry house again, at most he will put Dong Liang in the poultry house for a few days, only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to guard against a thief .


    But in the next few days, the group of weasels seemed to disappear out of thin air. At night, there was not even a shadow on the side of the poultry house. Not to mention the warmth, even Qin Zhuangping gradually began to relax.


    Now Wen Xu''s most important thing is not the weasel''s revenge, but also the issue of sending her little cousin, Hang Chen, to school. Seeing that she is getting closer to the start of school, the girl has begun to show a special nostalgia for Wen''s Village, and she is always in awe. The nagging ones would even talk to the trees in the yard.


    Fortunately, Wen Xu''s heart is relatively strong, if she didn''t think her little cousin had mental problems. Wen Xu knew that Hang Chen didn''t have a mental problem, but felt that after leaving here, although the world was big, there would no longer be a place where he could tolerate being so presumptuous.


    Shi Shangzhen decided to send his little cousin, Hang Chen, to college with Wen Xu, fearing that Wen Xu would not be able to deal with this crazy girl alone, and if something happened, it would not end well. Warm and detailed.


    "Okay, okay, this is not a farewell, she is going to Mingzhu, not to Mars, look at each of you!" Wen Xu sat in the car, looked at the watch in his hand, and said loudly to the couple who were saying goodbye Said a girl.


    Hang Chen yelled at Wen Xu: "Don''t talk, it''s disgusting!"


    The girl actually hung up crying, holding a small gift from her friends in her hand. Although the thing is not expensive, it is only a few tens of dollars, which is not a big deal for ordinary children, but for these Money goes in with the left hand and goes out with the right hand, and the family is also financially controlled by Yan Jie. For children, it is not a small number. Wen Xu estimates that these people will have to save for at least a week.


    "Okay, let them chat for a while, we are not in a hurry anyway, we can just arrive at Mingzhu today, isn''t it time for the official report tomorrow!" Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand and pressed Wen Xu''s arm, gently persuading said a word.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu said in a low voice: "It''s been almost half an hour, forget it, I''d better turn off the engine, the car has been running for half an hour, and these little girls haven''t finished talking yet, just like Mingzhu It��s a short journey, and I��ll be there in a short time in a car, besides, she can come back after the holiday, and it will be the National Day in a month... ".


    Can Wen Xu not be in a hurry? Originally, he said he would hurry on the road when the weather was cool in the morning, but who knew that the children who were in the house in the morning began to feel reluctant to part with each other. When they got to the yard, they dragged for a while, waiting for the car to go out. , these little girls continued to show their feelings in another way. They were supposed to leave at 8 o''clock, but now it''s 9:20. How can you make Wen Xu feel better.


    "How''s it going in the poultry house?"


    In order to divert Wen Xu''s attention and appease Wen Xu''s agitated mood, Shi Shangzhen changed the subject.


    "It''s all right. There was no movement at all for three nights. It is estimated that these guys are afraid and dare not come to make trouble again. However, in order to prevent these things from killing the carbine, Dongliang has to stay there for a few more days. !" Wen Xu said.


    While listening, Shi Shangzhen glanced at Hang Chen from time to time. Today, this girl is wearing a one-shoulder lotus leaf skirt. The hem of the skirt is punched on the knee, revealing two long legs , but Hang Chen''s legs look different from the long legs of beauties on the street. They are long but her legs are relatively dark, healthy wheat color, although the skin color is a little dark, the legs are very good. It is round and strong, and some muscular lines can be seen faintly. It looks like a full-fledged fitness expert. It is still full of attraction to certain boys.


    Shi Shangzhen''s attention is naturally not on Hang Chen''s legs, her gender orientation is normal, the reason why she can''t take her eyes off Hang Chen now is because she finds it an eyesore, and Hang Chen is all from before Zhuo Yiqing Clothes, even though this one was never worn by Wen Xu''s ex-girlfriend, but the style is there. As Wen Xu''s new girlfriend, and a relationship of lovers who are going straight to get married, Shi Shang really feels uncomfortable and quite an eyesore.


    At this moment, Hang Chen opened the car door and got in: "Drive!"


    After finishing speaking, the girl closed the car door, pressed the car window, stretched out her hand to the friends outside the window and said, "Goodbye, Gu Fen, after I leave, you have to take good care of everyone, and concentrate on doing things." Well, our joint barbecue restaurant, I will strive to get it back every week... ".


    Wen Xu lit the fire, turned his head and glanced at Shi Shangzhen.


    Just looking at the past, Shi Shangzhen immediately guessed the question Wen Xu wanted to ask, and opened his mouth to explain: "Isn''t there a small house in the north of the store at the entrance of the village, it is only about thirty square meters, it has been useless, so Our village committee researched and decided to open a barbecue shop for these children. In the past few days, the guests still like to eat their grilled skewers. And there is something to do at hand, and these girls can live a little better Make less trouble."


    Wen Xu thought for a while after listening, then nodded, Gu Fen, Xu Yinan and Qian Pan have already dropped out of school, although it sounds a bit wrong, why such a young child doesn''t go to school, but Wen Xu can understand them Parents who don��t study all day, it��s meaningless at all, so they just don��t go to it, they say they want to set up a barbecue stall, and these parents actually paid 20,000 yuan each, which is regarded as starting a business for their children It can be seen that these people are also scared by these girls wandering outside.


    Wen Xu started the car and slowly moved towards the entrance of the village. As the speed of the car became faster and faster, the children who were seeing off were slowly left behind.


    When the car left Wen''s Village, Wen Xu glanced at his cousin sitting in the back seat through the rearview mirror, and originally wanted to comfort her, but who knew that the tears on the girl''s face had dried up after a little effort, and her face was focused The one touched the phone, only to hear the jingling and the one didn''t know what game he was playing.


    For a person of Hang Chen''s age, Wen Xu felt more and more incomprehensible, and his emotional control was a little better. Just now, his face was full of tears and he was reluctant to part. The car hadn''t driven two miles in a blink of an eye. Well, this completely jumped out of the mental state of crying.


    "You are great!"


    Wen Xu gave a thumbs up to Hang Chen in the back seat, and then concentrated on driving the car.


    Shi Shangzhen turned his head at this moment, looked at Hang Chen and asked, "Hang Chen, let''s go shopping when we get to Mingzhu, and change your clothes."


    "Why, isn''t this bad?" Hang Chen immediately regained his energy when he heard that he was shopping for a change of clothes, put down the phone in his hand, and blinked at Shi Shangzhen and asked.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "On the first day of school, we can''t wear other people''s old clothes. Listen to me, after arriving at Mingzhu, let''s clean up properly. Don''t worry about money, it''s my gift to you for school!"


    As soon as she heard about school gifts, and an invitation to buy clothes without looking at the price, how could the girl Hang Chen hold back, she immediately clenched her fists with both hands and put them at the corners of her mouth, as if surprised: "Really?"


    "Really! You can choose whatever you want at that time. Let''s buy whatever you like. Whether it''s clothes or bags, just look at it, and I''ll buy it!"


    Shi Shang really can''t stand Hang Chen''s attire. Sometimes a man like Wen Xu can''t understand women''s narrow-mindedness. Even a professional woman like Director Shi who always claims to be a new era can''t avoid eating these jealousy. The little cousin who can''t stand her boyfriend, wears her ex-girlfriend''s clothes, and dresses like an ex-girlfriend, dangling in front of her. , Of course, Shi Shang really won''t let anyone know about these thoughts, she wants people to think that Director Shi is not a little woman!


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, my sister-in-law treats me well, unlike some people!"


    Hang Ying immediately became happy, and then gave Wen Xu a favor, mocking his cousin Wen Xu.


    "Hey! You little white-eyed wolf, you took one of my cards last night, and you turned your back so quickly!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Yesterday was yesterday, we can''t live in the past, don''t you think?"


    Hang Chen said confidently, now this girl feels that it is a happy thing to have a rich brother. The living expenses given by her brother in a month are almost as much as what her parents give in a year. It seemed that the card was accepted last night, the girl rolled back and forth on the bed several times in a daze, and even lay on the ground for a while, hugging the card and kissing back and forth no less than ten times.


    Wen Xu doesn''t have any close relatives anymore. Now that she has such a little cousin, she really loves her from the bottom of her heart. Besides, Hang Chen has a good temper, so he won''t turn his back on him no matter what. The two brothers and sisters have no barriers. Sometimes when people get along with each other, it''s more about whether they hit it off or not. Although Hang Chen is a bit rambunctious and a little crazy, it makes her teeth itch, but Wen Xu feels that her sister should be like this.


    Let��s put it this way, Wen Xu is one of the various types of fanatics that are popular now, people like Wen Xu are younger sister fanatics.


    "Okay, okay, brother, you are kind to me, but no sister-in-law is kind to me!"


    Hang Chen, this girl is very clever, she has already seen it, this word is estimated that the sister-in-law will be in power in the end, and the elder brother is responsible for raising his hand to agree, so the girl who has seen the situation clearly feels that if she doesn''t hug her thigh now, when will she wait?


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I think, you have torn up the certificate earlier, and then quickly give birth to a little nephew for me, before I graduate and go to work, I can take him to have fun...".


    Hang Chen casually said something cheap, and what Shi Shang said was really happy, not that Shi Shangzhen was looking forward to discussing with Wen Xu now, but that he heard that his little cousin''s relationship was so recognized by his little cousin , I feel a different kind of happiness in my heart. In a sense, Hang Xiangdong''s family is Wen Xu''s only close relatives, or family members. With their approval, Shi Shangzhen is naturally in a good mood.


    "You? Let''s forget it. If my child is like you in the future, my head will explode. Didn''t you see the look in the eyes of your uncle and aunt when they disliked you?"


    Wen Xu smiled and joked the girl.


    "Don''t underestimate me, I''m smart" Hang Chen is now full of thoughts about going to Mingzhu as soon as possible, so that he can take a good look at luxury stores.


    "You''re smart? It''s just what you got in the exam!" Wen Xu didn''t even look back at her. When it comes to exams, this girl is still far behind Wen Xu. A test paper from a leader in the south of the Yangtze River, a test paper from a major cultural province in the south of the Yangtze River, is not at all. Not at the same level, not to mention that Wen Xu was still the top pick before, so it is estimated that Wen Xu could outperform Hang Chen by 200 points in the same volume.


    "Just enough!" Hang Chen curled his lips.


    So along the way, from time to time, the brothers and sisters would quarrel, and some people would talk, and they would be very sarcastic. Wen Xin felt that the car was driving with energy, and the time passed quickly, and it took several hours before he knew it. After that, the car entered China''s largest commercial city, the Great Pearl.


    As soon as he entered the Pearl, Shi Shangzhen''s cell phone rang. It was Li Yumei who called. Although she couldn''t come in person, she was still very concerned about her daughter''s schooling. After chatting with Shi Shangzhen for about ten minutes, she talked to Hang Chen again. After a few minutes, Wen Xu didn''t talk because he was driving.


    After driving in the city for almost an hour, the car entered the reserved hotel. It is very close to Hang Chen''s school, which is only a few miles away. There are too many, it is better to let Yan Dong choose this room, or else it is impossible to book a hotel near the university circle.

 Chapter 435： cover door

    Wen Xu had just entered the room, before his **** was warmed up, when he heard a knock on the door.


    "coming!"


    Get up and go to open the door, opened the door to see, standing outside the door is Yan Dong, and beside him is the real girlfriend Xu Yue, who used to live next door to his house, actress, actress, looks natural and pretty Of course, he doesn''t have any appearance. Guan Jian has no messy things on his body. He is not the kind who can do anything for money and fame.


    "Hey, boy, my figure seems to be a little better now than last time, and the front belly has obviously gone down a bit." Wen Xu smiled and stretched out his hand to touch Yan Dong''s belly.


    Yan Dong pushed Wen Wen''s hand away: "Don''t act like a child born in the twelfth lunar month, freezing (moving) hands (moving) (moving) feet! If the people who don''t know the truth see it, they will think that there is something ulterior between us. What about the story."


    "Go on, just pretend that I don''t exist, I wish you happiness!" Xu Yue said with a smile.


    Wen Xu said to Xu Yue: "You have been led to pieces, what a wonderful girl!"


    While talking Wen Xu, she let the two of them into the room. After entering the room, she picked up the phone on the table and called Hang Chen and Shi Shangzhen''s room, telling them that Yan Dong and Xu Yue were here.


    "Let''s go to eat later? We didn''t go too far, so we booked a table at the Yuecheng Club over Shijia Plaza. It''s a welcome for you. I know you don''t like too much excitement, so there are few people. Just us The couple, Zhao Defang and Sun An''an, can''t come. They are going to the hospital for an examination. I don''t know when it will be scheduled. He will come tomorrow morning. Xu Daxin can''t come either. He is busy with the project at hand, and Mingzhu is in the grassland now. I''m eating sand on the ground," Yan Dong said with a smile.


    "Stop rambling, we don''t drink water, why are you being polite?" Xu Yue said immediately when she saw Wen Xu take out two bottles of water from the small refrigerator.


    Wen Xu happily explained: "If you don''t come, how can he be treated like this!"


    After finishing speaking, he passed the water in his hand to the two, and then said to Yan Dong: "I am in a good state now, and my spirit is better than the last time I saw it, and my body is also a bit better!"


    "I was dragged to the gym by Yue Yue. Three times a week, I didn''t run every week. I had to put aside the big things and go to the gym with her!" Yan Dong said with a smile.


    Xu Yue said at this time: "He is getting fatter every day, which is not good for his health. Although making money is important, health is more important. What''s the use of having more money without a good body. But he is a bit lazy. If he doesn''t Dragging him and dragging him, he doesn''t even want to work out!"


    "Well, good! Yan Dong, you have a good vision and married a good wife!"


    After hearing this, Yan Dong turned his head to look at Xu Yue and smiled, stretched out his hand to grab Xu Yue''s hand, as long as he was not blind, he could see the little friendship in his eyes.


    Xiao showed her affection, Yan Dong asked Wen Xu: "Where is your good wife?"


    "I''ll be there soon, I''m helping Hang Chen organize things in the room now," said Wen Xu.


    "How long will this take?" Yan Dong said.


    "Then you didn''t see how many things our little cousin brought. Let me tell you that I still have a lot of things in my house. When I came here, I specifically told me not to let anyone else live in her room." Wen Wen smiled preaching.


    Xu Yue stood up at this moment: "You guys are chatting, I will go to their room to find them!"


    "2235, diagonally opposite to the left" Wen Xu reported the room number.


    Watching Xu Yue go out, Wen Xu asked, "When are you going to take care of things?"


    "What are you referring to?"


    "Nonsense, of course the matter of marriage, am I so stupid that I can''t sleep with you?" Wen Xin smiled and rebuked him.


    "We are currently preparing. The new house has not been obtained yet, and even if it is obtained, it still needs to be renovated. I guess it will take another two years!" Yan Dong calculated in his heart and asked: "What about you? He Shi How is the director? Are you still living a normal life as a monk?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Wen Nu''s laughter, how could Yan Dong not know that the two of them had already slept together, so he reached out and patted Wen Nu''s shoulder: "Yes! You have officially taken the first step to marry into a wealthy family. !"


    "Get out!"


    Wen Xu replied with a smile.


    "How about you, when are you going to get married?"


    "Let''s go with fate, maybe if the two of you are interested tonight, you will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. If you are not interested, you may have to postpone it," said Wen Xu.


    Yan Dong glanced at Wen Wen from the corner of his eye after hearing this: "You two pretending to be thieves met together, it''s really difficult!"


    "By the way, how is the business now? I heard that the individual stalls in our village are selling well in the Mingzhu Market." Wen Xu suddenly chatted about business.


    "Let''s not talk about the Pearl market, even if we entered a market with them at the same time, they are no match for them now! Don''t look at what they do every day, but the management is too chaotic. I want to learn from our model. , but with their scale, it is impossible to control the cost. Now their slogan is cheap. If you think about it, the price is high, and the price is low. They squeeze together, excluding labor, rent, transportation barriers and so on. Yes, according to my calculations, they can only make a profit by shipping at least two medium-sized boxes a day! And now they can only sell it with our help!"


    "Don''t take it lightly, be careful that the boat capsizes in the gutter!" Wen Xu reminded.


    Yan Dong smiled and shook his head: "You didn''t understand what I meant. How much do they harvest in a day? How could there be so much with just those few?"


    "You mean?" Wen Xu understood now, two medium-sized goods are shipped in a day? Even if they are sneaky, they can''t afford a medium-sized box. You must know that this is a day, and how can they ship so many goods.


    Now the problem is coming, if they want to make money, they will definitely not be able to rely on the supply of several companies. There is such a large amount every day, but only a little bit is transported from Wenjia Village. It is obvious where the extra part comes from.


    Yan Dong said again: "These people are making money now, one is the capital flow they earn, I heard that they are holding down the money of some surrounding farms, and now the accounts between them are settled every month, but these days they are thinking about a season As a result, I heard that we are talking with the surrounding farmers, and the second is to rely on shoddy."


    "Hey, now the word integrity has been eaten into the dog''s stomach." Wen Xu said with a sigh.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Yan Dong let out a snort from his nostrils: "For many people, as long as they have money to make money, it''s nothing! Vegetables worth a few cents are filled in and sold as ten yuan a catty. , This is ten times the profit. Let me tell you the truth, I have been tempted like this from time to time. The same dish, treated with something and sprayed with some potions, will look similar to our dish in appearance. Five cents more per catty at most, and then earn ten times the profit, plus the shipments of our stores, it will cost hundreds of thousands in a day, can you not be tempted! "


    "Don''t do it no matter how tempted you are, it''s a matter of giving birth to a son," said warmly and lightly.


    Yan Dong smiled: "I just saw their operations, so I couldn''t help but calculate how much we earn a day!"


    "Don''t even think about it! Let''s make money in peace and live a solid life! Money is a big thing at any time, as long as it is enough," Wen Wen said.


    "Understood, don''t worry, let''s not do this." Yan Dong repeated with a smile.


    "What are the arrangements for the evening, singing or how?" Yan Dong asked again.


    Wen Xu said with a wry smile: "Singing? How can I have such a good life, I guess Shi Shangzhen will take Hang Chen to go shopping later, saying that he wants to buy a set of clothes for Hang Chen!"


    "..."


    As soon as he heard about shopping, Yan Dong''s face changed immediately: "Why didn''t you say so earlier!"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s surprised face, Yan Dong explained: "You are talking about shopping here, my family can''t bear it, she will definitely go with her, even if she doesn''t even buy saliva, she can still shop for a whole day. Try that one! If I had been notified earlier, I would have said that something happened today, so hide away!"


    Wen Xu asked, "Can''t hide now?"


    "Xu Yue is smart, she doesn''t need to say it at all, as long as she looks at me with a very penetrating look, I feel that I have nothing to follow! Before I know it, I will feel a little guilty." Yan Dong sighed and shook his head He said with a bitter face.


    "It can be regarded as finding a nemesis!" Wen Xu immediately clapped his hands and laughed.


    The two chatted like this, and after chatting for half an hour, the three women did not come over, so the two of them had to go to their room.


    Just as he left the room, he happened to meet three women.


    "It''s just right, let''s go to dinner, finish eating early, and go shopping early." Hang Chen held Shi Shangzhen with one hand, and Xu Yue''s arm with the other. The three women showed an unusual sympathy.


    Hearing this, what else could Wen Wen and Yan Dong say, they could only nod their heads with ''forced smiles'', and repeatedly claimed: That''s exactly what it should be!


    So just like that, the group went directly downstairs to eat at the restaurant that Yan Dong had ordered, and the meal was over in less than forty minutes, followed by a long shopping time.


    Originally, it was said to buy a set of clothes for Hang Chen, but one set turned into two sets. Not only Shi Shangzhen bought one set, but Xu Yue also gave Hang Chen a set, inside and out. After losing two sets of big cards, Hang Chen''s little eyes were so happy that they couldn''t squint anymore.


    Except for Hang Chen, Shi Shangzhen and Xu Yue did not treat themselves badly. Although they didn''t buy the whole set, they each bought a few pieces. They didn''t go shopping until it was dark. Although it was dark in summer, it was only an hour and a half. During this time, Wen Wen and Yan Dong have become the two moved shopping bag porters.


    Think about these women who have to shop until the store closes, no matter whether it is severe winter or warm, they can''t help feeling their calves trembling slightly, so every time they go to a store, as long as there is a place to sit, even if it is a small square stool, The two of them will also sit with half of their buttocks squeezed together like this.


    Some people may say, how can there be no place to sit in a big-name store? There are pig sellers in the mall, and they will stretch their heads to take a look, and they will leave only if they are sure that they are pig sellers.


    So when the shopping was over, Wen Xu, who returned to the hotel, immediately collapsed on the bed, not even wanting to move a little finger all over her body, so she didn''t even take a shower, and just lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    When Wen Xu fell asleep, Shi Shangzhen and sister-in-law Hang Chen tried today''s harvest in the room, each piece was beautifully worn on the body, and then commented on each other, of course, no one said no at this time It was beautiful, so the two got together again and had a good time together for a long time, until almost one o''clock at night, Shi Shangzhen left Hang Chen''s room and went back to the warm room to rest.


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen go out, Hang Chen''s small eyeballs kept rolling. When Shi Shangzhen left, he said something casually, which made the clever girl find out a little way.


    Shi Shangzhen��s original words are, don��t wear other people��s old clothes, it won��t feel comfortable on your body!


    Of course Hang Chen himself feels comfortable, the free ones are the same as the new ones, and they are all big brands, Hang Chen likes it and there is no rush, so the girl feels that it is not that she is uncomfortable, but that her sister-in-law-to-be is uncomfortable!


    As for why it is uncomfortable, do you even need to think about it? As long as you know who the previous owners of these clothes are, you will understand the key.


    "Well! It seems that the new clothes will be available in the future!" Hang Chen, a ghost, couldn''t help but start hugging his new clothes for silly joy after he figured it out.


    Aha!


    After having fun for a while, a burst of drowsiness surged up. The girl yawned and turned on her side, holding her new clothes contentedly and falling asleep with her head tilted.

 Chapter 436： embarrassed

    Before seven o''clock in the morning, Wen Xu was the first to get up, first pulled Shi Shangzhen up from the bed, and then drove her over to pull Hang Chen, the little slob, up from the bed. When he finished washing his clothes, Zhao Defang also happened to arrive at the appointed time.


    "I''m sorry, Daxu, I really didn''t have much time yesterday. Suddenly, An''an felt a little uncomfortable. You also know that the old queue at the hospital is there. Oh my god, I got the number at noon, and I just got off work in the evening..."


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhao Defang began to talk about what happened yesterday, and apologized to Wen Xu by the way.


    Wen Xu quickly waved his hands and said, "Our own brothers, do we still need to talk about this? How is An An?"


    "She has no major problems, but the little thing in her stomach is dishonest, and now I have a big problem!" Zhao Defang sighed, sat down, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and slowly lit it.


    Wen Xu smiled and sat on the arm of the sofa: "What''s your problem? Can''t you?"


    "If it continues like this, I really suspect that it''s about to die. Let me tell you that I''m jittery now. Whenever there''s a little trouble, I get nervous all of a sudden." Zhao Defang put the cigarette in his mouth, then stretched out his hand and began to gesture stand up.


    Wen Xin smiled and listened to this guy pouring bitter water on himself, talking about how violent Sun An''an is now.


    "Oh, I really envy you bachelors!"


    "Go to hell!" Wen Xu gestured to him with the middle finger.


    While the two were chatting, there was a knock on the door, and the door was unlocked and opened with a light push.


    "Zhao Defang is here" Shi Shangzhen saw that Zhao Defang had arrived, so he greeted him.


    "Director, don''t call me Zhao Defang, just call me my nickname Xian Wang, Zhao Defang Zhao Defang sounds a bit like a woman''s name" Zhao Defang laughed.


    "Okay, then I''ll call you King Xian! Don''t call me Director, just call me Shang Zhen."


    "A virtuous king is a virtuous king. Don''t put an eight in the back. If you put an eight, isn''t it a salty king? It doesn''t sound good!" Zhao Defang said jokingly.


    "Okay, the virtuous king is the virtuous king, no!" Shi Shangzhen just broke up with him a few words.


    Wen Xu interjected at this moment and asked, "Leaving?"


    "Come on, I''m waiting for the waiter to bring the cart over."


    Before Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he heard Hang Chen''s voice outside the door: "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Come here!" The girl didn''t know what was going on, so she started calling her sister-in-law.


    So Shi Shangzhen smiled at Zhao Dexing, turned around and went back.


    Wen Xu heard her that it was almost done, so he and Zhao Defang simply went out and stood in the aisle to wait.


    After waiting for about fifteen minutes, the two finally tossed about.


    Wen Xu looked at the little cousin who was going out, and asked curiously: "The clothes I bought yesterday, why don''t you put them on? Today''s consciousness is so high, the dress is very simple!"


    Hang Chen who went out is now dressed in a normal outfit, with a white T-shirt on his upper body, a blue baseball cap on his upper body, and denim shorts on his lower body. Although they are tight, they are not the kind that show half of his buttocks. There is still a palm''s distance from the trouser legs to the crotch. Although it is not exposed, the tight hot pants wrap the long legs and buttocks. The attractiveness should not be underestimated! On her feet are a pair of white pull-back rubber-soled shoes that look like small white flowers.


    Dressed and dressed in a cool way, the half-length hair is tied into a loose ball head at the back of the head, which is both good-looking and youthful.


    "How nice to dress up like this! Much better than that famous brand!"


    "Well, the little cousin is a great beauty, and she will be pursued by many people after she goes to college!" Zhao Defang also helped out by the way.


    Hang Chen''s face is above average, but in Wenjia Village these days, Crazy Wan has made this figure too extra points, with a height of 1.7 meters and two compasses-style long legs, with these long legs The original 70% appearance was raised to 90%.


    "Really?" Hang Chen proudly turned his lower body, showing off: "To report today, I decided to keep a low profile! I''ll wear those clothes later!"


    Warm and speechless, I gave my cousin a handmade praise!


    Called the waiter to push the luggage down the stairs and put it in the car, so that Zhao Defang''s BMW was in front, and Shi Shang really added more to the back, and the two cars ran towards Hang Chen''s school.


    Originally, Wen Xu thought that those who arrived here would be considered early, but she didn''t expect that there would be people who came earlier than her. The parking lot is already full of cars. Anyway, there are people who send their children to sign up and have gone to college. This kind of experience, every few days when school starts, the campus is full of cars, all of which come to see the children off.


    Under the arrangement of the campus security, the two cars stopped on the side of the road and half of them rode on Lu Yazi.


    Although the car was parked a little crookedly, the location was really good. It was only two or three hundred meters away from the registration point, and across the main roads, it was closer than the parking lot.


    And on the main road, about 30 meters from the parking spot, there are receptions for freshmen from various departments. Many seniors gather at this time to admire the beautiful elementary school girls. Zeng Wenxu and Zhao Defang are also among this group of people As a member, seeing such a posture can be said to be full of memories.


    "You two wait here, I''ll get you quilts!"


    After registering and paying the money, Wen Xu asked Shi Shangzhen and Hang Chen to stand in the shade of a tree to rest for a while, and Zhao Defang went to fetch the principal''s quilt, mat, washbasin, etc. I got the military training uniforms, it''s all hard work, and it''s the same with the two of them.


    Wen Xu and Zhao Defang left. Shi Shang really wanted to drink some water, but when he opened the car door, he found that the water bottle in the car was dry, so he said to Hang Chen, "Wait for me here, I''ll buy a bottle of water, you What would you like to drink?"


    "I just want a bottle of mineral water." Hang Chen took out his mobile phone at this time, and was continuing to play her game with relish. Hearing Shi Shangzhen''s question, he replied casually.


    Before leaving, Shi Shangzhen told her again: "Don''t run around, just stay here!"


    "Got it! I will definitely not run around" Hang Chen said.


    So Shi Shangzhen felt relieved and went to the reception desk not far away, and asked where there was another store. Naturally, the treatment of beauties was different from that of elders. In the past, I personally led the way.


    Hang Chen stood alone at first, then felt uncomfortable, and instead sat on the road buds, playing with his mobile phone intently.


    "Student, are you a freshman in the School of Management?"


    While Hang Chen was playing with his mobile phone intently, he heard someone asking himself a question. He looked up and saw a girl in her twenties with a very young face bent over and asked herself with a smile. When Chen looked up and stood up, Hang Chen also saw her help the black-rimmed glasses on Ka''s face.


    "Yes, you too?"


    "No, I..." This guy was about to speak when he saw a blue BMW Z4 parked beside him.


    There was a young man sitting in the convertible, dressed in fashion, that is the hip-hop style that is very popular now, with a baseball cap on his head, a thick chain around his neck, and all his clothes except the hat and shoes None of them seemed to fit well, and their whole body twisted and twisted when they spoke, which was completely imitating the way black people talked and walked.


    "Hey, girl, may I ask how to get to the library?" This man stopped beside the two of them. As soon as the car stopped, this man began to pose, with one hand resting loosely on the car door, and the other Holding his sunglasses up to the top of his head, he posed a handsome pose to Hang Chen.


    "do not know!"


    "Don''t, it''s my first time here too, classmate, just tell me if you look so pretty!" This thick-skinned man can say with a smile to Hang Chen: "Why don''t you go Car, I will take us to look for it together, okay?"


    After speaking, he unbuckled his seat belt, stretched his body and leaned to the side, pushed open the passenger door, and then made a gesture of asking for it in a chic way.


    At this time, the girl with glasses standing next to Hang Chen said: "This classmate, I am a freshman who came to report on the first day today, so I don''t know how to get to the library! You go straight along this road, and turn left at the end Two intersections to the right is the library."


    "What''s the matter with you, I''m talking to a beautiful woman, four-eyed girl, you are ugly, don''t talk." This man is not only dressed poorly, but also speaks poorly, which makes people sound uncomfortable.


    Hang Chen is not a good-tempered person, looking at this guy who feels good about himself, he said with a smile: "There is no problem with driving, but your car is too bad!"


    "Beauty, isn''t a Z4 worth more than 600,000 yuan? Do you think you have a better car?" This person came to the campus to pick up girls. Seeing that Hang Chen was dressed so ordinary, and his small body made him feel uncomfortable. People looked itchy, so they came over to have a date. As for whether they got a match or not, he didn''t think about it. These people have no shame, so naturally they can''t talk about whether they want it or not. It''s gone.


    Usually this is how scumbags turn into scumbags.


    Hang Chen looked at the self-righteous man sitting in the car with an extremely contemptuous look and said, "You don''t have a car worth one or two million yuan, so you have the nerve to come out and hate people?"


    "do you have it?"


    Hang Chen bluntly pointed at the car three meters away: "This one belongs to my brother, this belongs to my brother''s friend!"


    This one looked at it, curled his lips and said, "You don''t want to write a manuscript if you are bragging, you drive this car? Squat on Lu Ya in this bear shape and play with a mobile phone worth two or three thousand dollars?"


    "With your IQ, I think you can only drive hundreds of thousands of cars!" After Hang Chen scolded him, he was ready to lower his head to play with his phone again.


    "Don''t brag!" The man felt ashamed, and started to tease Hang Chen.


    Hang Chen didn''t speak, he stood up directly, walked two steps to the side of the car, gently squeezed his hand on the handle, and then the car lights flashed, and the door was pulled open by her.


    "Do you want me to drive another one to show you?" Hang Chen slammed the door shut, then looked at the dumbfounded guy sitting in the Z4 and said with disdain.


    Now this guy is really stupid, he didn''t expect that a little ''black girl'' dressed like this would actually drive a Bentayga, of course such a person doesn''t know how to blush, and now he is slapped in the face, looking after himself He started the car, ready to leave this embarrassing place quickly.


    Seeing that he was going to leave, how could Hang Chen let him go so easily, and immediately began to make up his heart: "Your car is also equipped with a aunt who teases and roasts sweet potatoes! Remember to ask your dad to buy you something better when you come to school next time." Car, if you still buy a BMW, it��s more than 745, and those below are poor people who can��t afford a real BMW, so you��re poor!��


    The man who struck up a conversation quickly disappeared with the car and the car, leaving only the girl with glasses standing beside Hang Chen in a daze.


    When picking up freshmen, these old students mainly look at the schoolgirls, and secondly, they also look at the car. Judging which schoolgirl is both beautiful and rich from the car, they may not have the courage to go for it, most of them are It''s a mouthful, these people have stayed in school for a long time, it''s been a long time, and they have nothing to do!


    As soon as Hang Chen entered the school, he was stared at by good things. The cars he sent were one hundred thousand and one hundred thousand, and one small was several million. It didn''t matter if he didn''t want to be eye-catching, so now the old students at the reception desk of the School of Economics and Management know that , this school girl with a good face and a good figure is a little rich woman. At this moment, the small reputation of Kung Fu spread, and the good-for-nothing jokingly said that as long as they married, at least twenty years of struggle would be saved.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hang Chen asked the glasses girl.


    At this time, the glasses girl was still shocked by Hang Chen''s sentence that people below seven, four, and five are poor. When asked by Hang Chen, she recovered and said, "Hello, Hang Chen, I''m yours." head teacher!"


    "..."


    Now it''s Hang Chen''s turn to be embarrassed, he just made a big show in front of the head teacher and made a fool of him! Isn''t it a waste of dressing up like this today!

 Chapter 437： human accident

    A girl who has just graduated from high school has a completely different understanding of the word head teacher than in college. In college, the head teacher is more of the same. Just urge everyone. It is impossible to be like the head teacher in high school. , The top is in charge of the world, the middle is in charge of the air, as long as you appear on campus, he can toss you for a while.


    University doesn��t talk about it, the head teacher has his own affairs, how can he have so much time to care about you.


    It''s just that the girl Hang Chen doesn''t know. Although she behaves like a little pepper, Hang Chen still hopes to make a good impression on the head teacher and new classmates. Now I guess the classmates don''t know what to do. I''m afraid there won''t be any good results from the head teacher. .


    The glasses girl''s impression of Hang Chen is not as bad as she thought, and of course it won''t be good. She thinks she is a delicate girl, and even thinks she has princess disease. Regarding her sentence of driving a BMW 745 or less It is not easy to be impressed by the words of the poor.


    "Let''s get to know each other. My name is Lin Xingqiu. I''m a few years older than you. I''m studying for a Ph. D. at school and concurrently serving as your class teacher." The glasses girl stretched out her hand to Hang Chen.


    Hang Chen shook hands with her and said, "My name is Hang Chen. I just came here to report, and I followed my brother."


    "You can stroll around the campus in these two days, and wait until after the registration is over, that is, the first meeting will be held on Thursday night two days later, don''t forget to come..." Lin Xingqiu said briefly , turned and left.


    "Director Lin, walk slowly!"


    Hang Chen even greeted Lin Xingqiu''s back.


    Hang Chen was not in the mood to play with his mobile phone anymore, he directly opened the car door, sat in and turned on the air conditioner to rest.


    Almost half an hour later, Wen Xu and Zhao Defang came back with a big camouflage bag.


    "Why did you come back!" Hang Chen immediately complained when he saw Wen Xu came back, she felt that if Wen Xu came back earlier, she would not have nothing to do with others, and then she could leave a good impression in front of the head teacher .


    "Miss, let''s see how much it is today. Now that we have come back, we have good eyesight, and the queue is fast." After Wen Xu replied to her, he looked around but did not see Shi Shangzhen, so he asked, "What are you doing?" Where is the sister-in-law?"


    "They said they were going to buy water, but they haven''t bought it back yet!" Hang Chen said.


    "When did you go there?"


    Hang Chen said: "You guys went there not long after you left!"


    Wen Xu listened to buy a bottle of water for half an hour, Shi Shangzhen, where did he go, so he took out his phone from his pocket and dialed it.


    Just dialed the phone, Zhao Defang next to her opened her mouth and said, "Here, stop calling, someone is coming."


    Wen Xu turned her head subconsciously, looked at Zhao Defang, and then turned her eyes to the direction of his nu, and found that Shi Shang was really standing side by side with a middle-aged man in his fifties, just ten meters away. Walking here, the two seem to be chatting about something while walking, and they seem to be quite familiar.


    "Did you meet an acquaintance?" Hang Chen also saw it, and immediately jumped out of the car.


    At this time, the two of them had already arrived in front of Wen Xu and the others.


    Shi Shangzhen introduced: "This is my dad''s senior, and now he is the principal of the school! Uncle Mo, this is my boyfriend Wen Xu, this is his friend Zhao Defang, this is his cousin Hang Chen, this time we are You came to send Hang Chen to school, I didn''t intend to disturb you at first!".


    Principal Mo is quite friendly now. He shook hands with everyone one by one, especially when he shook hands with Wen Xu, he even looked at Wen Xu more and praised the young man a few times.


    "You girl, it''s fine if you don''t come to eat at Uncle''s house, at least you should say hello! Or the next time you see your father, if you say that my daughter has been to Mingzhu, I don''t know how to answer!"


    Principal Mo shook hands in a circle, even Hang Chen, and then began to complain a little about Shi Shangzhen. This is not a real complaint, but a kind of concern from the elders to the younger generation. With enthusiasm.


    But Wen Xu took a look at Shi Shangzhen, and found that she was quite helpless from her eyes. It seemed that there was at least a gap between Shi Shangzhen and Principal Mo.


    "What are you going to do next?" Principal Mo asked again.


    "I got my things and I''m going to the child''s dormitory," said Wen Xu.


    Hearing this, Principal Mo immediately reached out and waved to the young people who were about two or three meters away from him and the others: "Xiao Yu, go and find a cart!"


    Just like that, within two minutes, the young man found a trolley and came over. Not only did he find a trolley, he also put his luggage on the trolley, and he pushed it all the way to the downstairs of Hang Chen''s dormitory by himself. , although he didn''t enter the building, but the dormitory aunt downstairs and a group of school logistics staff saw it. Principal Mo accompanied a freshman girl''s parents to send the girl to the dormitory. Signal: We have a relationship with this girl! So those who winked took note of Hang Chen''s appearance.


    In the downstairs of the dormitory, we talked about each other. Principal Mo invited everyone to have a meal together, and then Shi Shangzhen was polite for a while before he gave up.


    After saying goodbye twice, Wen Xu and his gang started to carry luggage to Hang Chen''s dormitory.


    The overall environment of Hang Chen��s dormitory is pretty good. The building is also 80-90% new, and the aisle is very wide, about three meters long. It��s not the same as the dormitory that Wen Xu lived in before. It is almost three square meters, not to mention the toilet, there is also a hand-held shower head, and four small shelves for students to put things.


    On the right hand of entering the door is a large cabinet that goes straight to the top, divided into four pieces, and directly opposite are four beds, with people sleeping on it, a writing desk below, and a wooden cabinet with a lock.


    Anyway, the equipment here is much better than that of Wen Xu.


    "The school is good, but it''s different. Although they are all the same things, they are obviously more upscale than ours at that time." Zhao Defang said with a smile.


    Wen Xu nodded, put the luggage in his hand on the ground, and then began to look for his cousin''s bed. There were four beds in total. Wen Xu found Hang Chen''s bed after only a few glances.


    "This one, put everything up here!" After speaking, Wen Xu glanced around, and found that Hang Chen was the first one to arrive in the dormitory, and the remaining three beds were still empty, with nothing in it. Also nothing.


    "Forget it, put it all in the locker, no one came! You''d better come back to the hotel with us later, and come back to live in two days later," Wen Xu said.


    Hang Chen nodded quickly when he heard it: "Okay, okay!"


    Put all the things in the big cabinet, and then put the quilts directly on the bed. Finally, she couldn''t see it, so Wen Nu simply went up and spread the quilts for her cousin.


    While he was busy, he heard the door open, two people, one small and three people came in, and a voice rang out at the same time: "Excuse me!"


    Wen Wen, who was making the bed, looked up, and there was a middle-aged couple in their forties standing at the door, all dressed up in fashion, the woman had big curly hair, was carrying a brand-name bag, and had makeup on her face. For the men, they wear crisp shirts, paired with trousers and leather shoes, and the big gold watch on their wrists is also very conspicuous. It can be seen that the family''s conditions are good.


    "Student, do you live here too?" The woman saw this posture, and naturally understood that the little girl in front of her was her daughter''s roommate, and immediately asked with a smile.


    Hang Chen was not in a daze at this time, and greeted her with a smile: "Hi Auntie, my name is Hang Chen, and I live in this dormitory too, and I live in that bed!"


    After speaking, she stretched out her finger to the bed that Wen Xu was making.


    After hearing this, the woman signaled her husband and daughter to come in. The daughter of the couple was a bit dumb and didn''t know how to greet others when she came in, so she just stood aside without saying a word and lowered her eyebrows. Suddenly she thought she was dumb. .


    "This bed!"


    The man looked up and found that his daughter''s bed was the first one on the left hand side of the door, and then he turned his head and said to his wife.


    "Oh, this bed is not very good!" The woman opened her mouth and said, "It''s not good Feng Shui facing the door!"


    After speaking, he turned his head to look, and said again: "It''s better to lean against the window!"


    As soon as these words came out, let alone warmth, the expressions on Shi Shangzhen and Zhao Defang''s faces couldn''t help but startled, everyone thought this was the school''s arrangement, who is to blame for your bad luck? This one is really good, my daughter is here to go to college, not to release a film for a concert, and talk about Feng Shui or not, because she thinks the bed is a bit noisy when she enters the door from the aisle.


    The woman saw that no one was paying attention to herself, paused for a while, and then asked Hang Chen: "Little girl, you don''t snore when you sleep! My daughter doesn''t snore at all, so she sleeps peacefully!"


    Shi Shang really couldn''t bear it, and without waiting for Hang Chen to speak, he said, "I''m sorry, my sister snores a lot!"


    "Then how did it happen! It affects rest!" the woman muttered again.


    At this moment, the man saw that these young men were by no means good-for-nothing. The girls wore ordinary clothes, but the slightly fat man in front of him was dressed in a very simple way, whether it was the watch on his wrist or the jasper string. High-end goods, watches are easy to recognize, Jaeger-LeCoultre worth more than 200,000 yuan, emerald beads are hard to say, depending on how the head of the water is, it will cost hundreds of thousands, and with hundreds of thousands of things hanging on one hand, his strength is obvious up.


    The woman next to the fat man also looked not simple. She spoke with extraordinary composure. Although she spoke slowly, there was a sense of confidence in her words, and she stood here, holding her head up and her chest up, with a certain momentum.


    The young man who was making the bed above, the man only took one look and then moved his eyes to Zhao Defang. He regarded Wen Xu as the driver!


    If Wen Xu knew that he was recognized as a driver, he would definitely not know what to say.


    After making the bed, Wen Xu slid off the bed, put on his shoes, stretched out his hand to Hang Chen and said, "Sister, go up and try it."


    After speaking, Wen Xu reached out and picked up the air conditioner remote control placed on the table and pressed it, and began to test whether the air conditioner was working.


    The woman closed her mouth when she heard the man calling her with a serious face, and walked to her daughter''s bed and began to help her make up the bed.


    "What do you call everyone!"


    The man came up at this moment and stretched out his hand in front of Zhao Defang.


    "My surname is Zhao!"


    "My surname is Teacher!"


    In the end, without any hesitation, he shook hands out of politeness and warmth, and introduced himself at the same time.


    "warm, mildly warm"


    When the man shook hands with Wen Xu, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly, because he noticed that Wen Xu was wearing nothing but a watch on his wrist, and it was this watch that made the man think that the one in front of him was the hidden boss. He is very familiar with this watch, his boss wears this watch, and the limited edition pieces cost hundreds of thousands of dollars. The man''s boss once joked that he wore a BMW on his hand.


    The man remembers it because it looks ordinary. Except for the three towns on the surface, there is nothing on the dial. In other words, when wearing this kind of watch, what you fancy is plain and unpretentious. This watch is not a tacky thing to show off to ordinary people.


    "Daughter, come here to get acquainted, don''t be so stupid" the man called his daughter, and wanted the child to come over and meet Wen Xu and the others. He could see that two of these men must be rich, and the middle one That young and beautiful woman looked more like a member of the officialdom.


    I have to say that a man''s vision is very poisonous!


    Seeing his daughter ignoring him, the man said apologetically, "This child is too ignorant of human affairs!"


    "It''s good, it''s good, young people, if they are old with things, they won''t be like little old men." Wen Xu''s impression of men is not bad, he thinks that at least he is a man with general knowledge, and he doesn''t have as many problems as women. If you live in a dormitory, why don��t you let your daughter sleep there? This is a dormitory, not a five-star hotel.


    After chatting for a few words, Wen Xu and his group bid farewell to the family, turned around and went downstairs, and when they reached the downstairs of the dormitory, they were obsessed with the words "favorable accident". The young man who helped push the cart just now was waiting Downstairs, said that Principal Mo invited everyone to have a simple lunch together.


    This is a human accident. Now that someone invites you a second time, it��s hard to refuse!

 Chapter 438： Variety

    Principal Mo said that he invited a family banquet, but Wen Xu didn''t expect that it was really a family banquet. Apart from the secretary, there were the couple on the table, as well as his son''s family of four. The place to treat guests is also the small hall of the school��s guest house. It should be a place specially used by the school to entertain guests. The dishes are very good. The chef��s level is comparable to that of a five-star hotel chef, but the price of the dishes is much cheaper than that of a five-star hotel. Only one-third of them are stronger. Of course, this kind of menu is not something ordinary school teachers can enjoy.


    Eating, that''s it, everyone is not familiar with it, but fortunately, Principal Mo is very talented in languages ??and very humorous, so this meal is not considered embarrassing.


    Because everyone had something to do in the afternoon, there was no drink on the table. After an hour of eating, the meal was over. Principal Mo also specially sent Shi Shangzhen and his party to the door of the restaurant.


    Wen Xu saw that Principal Mo''s family turned around and went back, and then asked Shi Shangzhen: "This Principal Mo is too enthusiastic!"


    Zhao Defang said with a smile: "Anyway, people''s enthusiasm has nothing to do with us, it''s all for younger siblings."


    Shi Shangzhen smiled wryly: "My uncle, brother Shang Wu''s father, may come here to be the deputy secretary of the municipal party committee if he has something to say. I heard that he is in charge of education! The news has not been confirmed yet, but it seems that my Uncle Mo heard the wind."


    "..." Wen Xu understood immediately, and said with a smile, "No wonder!"


    "Sister-in-law, brother, I need to go to the toilet!" At this time, the girl Hang Chen opened his mouth and said.


    "Can''t you go back to the hotel later?" Wen Xu asked.


    The school is not long away from the hotel, besides, this girl has a lot of things to do, why didn''t she go just now, she has already come here and then she has to go to the toilet.


    "I can''t hold it anymore" Hang Chen said and walked to the next building.


    Seeing Hang Chen walking in, Shi Shangzhen also raised his heels and said, "Go to the car and wait for us!"


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu and Zhao Defang walked while chatting, and when they returned to the parking place, the two stood on the side of the road and continued chatting. The two big men are now recalling their college days with a feeling of affection.


    About ten minutes later, Shi Shangzhen and Hang Chen came back. When they went back, not only did they come back, they also brought a little thing, an orange cat.


    "Where did this thing come from!" Wen Xu smiled and teased the two of them: "Now you give the cat to the toilet?"


    "It wasn''t a gift, it was lost by someone. Look, there''s still a card on the neck!" Hang Chen said and showed Wen Xu the card on the kitten''s neck.


    Wen Xu took a look and sure enough, there was a line of small characters written on the sign: You can''t take it away after graduation, please kind-hearted people to adopt it!


    It turned out that this cat was abandoned by the owner who graduated, and the kitten seemed to be only a few months old at most, which means that when the owner raised it, it was almost graduated.


    "I don''t know what the child thinks now. The school doesn''t allow pets to be raised secretly. If you raise it, you can raise it. If you don''t take it away after graduation, you can find a good home for it. Just throw it on the campus. What''s the matter!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Hang Chen coquettishly said to Wen Xu: "Brother, let''s raise this cat. It is destined for me. I went out of the toilet and stood at the door for a while, and then it came out of the grass and meowed around me. Then, I took the small sausage and fed it, and I got closer."


    "Nonsense, it kisses anyone with food!" Wen Xu glared at Hang Chen.


    "Brother, let''s raise it, shall we raise it?" Hang Chen squeezed his throat and said warmly, as soon as he hugged the cat, Hang Chen''s little love was hooked out by the little orange cat, and he would not let go Otherwise, Shi Shangzhen wouldn''t let her carry her.


    Hearing her speak like this, the hairs on Wen Xu''s neck stood up: "You see one here and take it home. Sooner or later, my brother will be eaten poor by these little pets!"


    "I promise to Chairman Mao that this is only one time!" Hang Chen immediately raised three fingers and began to swear.


    Wen Xu didn''t believe a single hair of her vow, but now that the cat has been brought here, and the little guy is not too annoying to see, so Wen Xu said: "Then let''s take care of it first! But don''t run away." Blame me!"


    "OK, ok!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Hang Chen happily got into the car with the cat in his arms.


    Everyone got into the car, Wen Nu lowered his head and fiddled with the phone.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wen Xu said: "Don''t go to a pet hospital, give the cat an injection, and then clean up, at least get a pet cage!"


    "Brother, you''re still thoughtful!" Hang Chen couldn''t help boasting warmly now, his goal has been achieved, and he has to express it verbally.


    "You will make trouble for me!" Wen Xu found the nearest pet hospital, and habitually drove towards the hospital with her mobile phone navigating.


    After a lot of tossing and turning, another pile of tickets took on someone else''s surname, and Wen Xu got a healthy little orange cat. This kitten is also rare. It is very cooperative in bathing and doing everything, and it is very special without moving. Being obedient, Wen Xu couldn''t help but think of the pillars of his childhood.


    Back at the hotel, Wen Xu invited friends for dinner, such as Han Tao who used to collect watermelons, Italian Aonzo who opened a Chinese restaurant and had business dealings, and the young couple Yu Xian who he rescued in the old forest , the schedule for the next two days is quite full.


    Although Wen Xu is a quiet person, she still remembers those who have helped her before. If she has been in Mingzhu for a long time, she must treat them to a meal, and sometimes she has to work hard to maintain relationships.


    After sending Hang Chen back to school, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen were about to go to the banquet held by Yu Xian and Xu Fei. When they heard that Wen Xu had arrived in Mingzhu, the two immediately said that this guest deserved their invitation, so they made a special trip Scheduled for this evening.


    Yu Xian and his wife specially arranged a clubhouse, and after hearing the news that Wen Xu and his wife had arrived, they went directly to the parking lot.


    "Brother Xu!" Yu Xian happily waved at Wen Xu who was parking the car.


    For Wen Xu''s life-saving grace, the two couples also kept it in their hearts. Although they ended up losing a little money, Wen Xu was not short of money at all, which made the two of them feel that the love could be repaid in human terms. So every time they saw Wen Xu, the two showed enough respect to Wen Xu.


    "Why are you being so polite? Don''t be like this next time." Wen Xu pressed the car window and said something to Yu Xian. After parking the car, he brought Shi Shangzhen and Yu Xian and his wife together, and entered the club together private room.


    "Brother, order what you eat yourself!"


    "I''m free, it''s fine in your opinion, don''t waste it, order less, there are only four of us" Wen Nuan is not interested in looking at the menu, and Wen Xu is not very interested in the outside dishes, as long as you can fill your stomach, it''s fine .


    "How about now?"


    Yu Xian said and handed the menu to Xu Fei, and then said: "What can I do in my father''s company? If you do well, you are the son of the boss. If you don''t do well, you are still the son of the boss. Just get used to it." , but now the company is preparing to enter a new industry, and I will take the lead."


    "Haha, okay!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Now Yu Xian comes back late every night. If I didn''t know what he was doing, I would have thought there was someone outside!" Xu Fei joked with a smile.


    Yu Xian said with a wry smile: "Look, brother, that''s how she sees me now! I can''t wait to spend two days in one day, how can I have time to think about it?"


    After finishing speaking, Yu Xian said solemnly: "You have to do something. If you don''t understand anything, you have to learn everything from others. You must spend more energy and time than others. To be honest, you can only understand your parents when you do it yourself. Our business is difficult, so we should always motivate ourselves, don��t lose face to the old man, fortunately, we are doing well now!��


    "Your dad doesn''t know how proud he is now!"


    Wen Xu only needs to look at Yu Xian''s mental state now to know how much change has been brought to this indifferent rich second generation after experiencing death. When chatting with Yan Dong on the phone, he will mention Yu Xian. He has done a good job, and now he is a bit like a tiger father without a dog. I heard that in his company, most of them fight with his father. The veterans all supported him.


    "What about you? Is this going to be a positive result with the director of the division?" Yu Xian asked.


    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen are generously together now, and Yu Xian can see it naturally without being blind.


    "Forget it, I don''t have the heart to think about anything else, I''ll just spend my whole life on this woman," Wen Wen joked.


    "Come on, we have all met a woman worth spending a lifetime." Yu Xian smiled and picked up the cup of tea in hand, and touched it with Wen Xu like a spoof.


    Wen Xu also smiled and touched him.


    Waiting for the food to be served, the four of them chatted while eating. At this time, the two of them got together, and Shi Shangzhen and Xu Fei got together. Everyone chatted very well.


    Eat slowly, talk slowly, Wen Xu''s stomach is filled with more than half of the water, and he didn''t eat much food, but a lot of tea was poured into his stomach.


    Because we had to drive twice, and tomorrow one of us was going home and the other was going to work, so we didn��t drink any alcohol and replaced wine with tea, so the banquet ended at eight o��clock.


    When I went back, my teacher changed to Shangzhen, and Wen Xu sat in the co-pilot humming a little song softly. When I thought about going home tomorrow, Wen Xu''s mood was so good that I had nothing to say.


    When the car was about to arrive at the hotel, the road was blocked. Because it is a small road and it is still a one-way street, there are not too many cars, and a large group of people can be seen in front of it after a dozen or so cars.


    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen waited in the car for five minutes, and finally couldn''t take it anymore, and came out to see what happened ahead.


    Before reaching the crowd, I saw a driver walking back. While walking, he said to Wen Xu in a familiar way: "The women in front are fighting. It seems that the man stole food and was caught by the woman. Then the mistress We are torn together with Zhenggong!"


    When Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen heard this, they were not interested in moving forward. Both of them had no interest in this kind of crap.


    Just when the two were about to turn around and get back into the car, they heard a familiar voice from the crowd: "What''s wrong with me hitting you? You shouldn''t hit me? And you, what the **** did you say when you were chasing me? Yes, talk like fart?"


    Shi Shangzhen opened his eyes wide and looked at Wen Xu: "Zhuo Yiqing?!"


    Even Shi Shangzhen can hear it, how can Wen Xu not hear it, although he is eighty-nine points sure in his heart, but Wen Xu can''t believe it without seeing it with his own eyes, the woman who stopped and beat someone on the road could be Zhuo Yiqing.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu shook his head and said: "Forget it, we don''t know how embarrassing it is to go to other people''s house, why bother to go into this muddy water."


    After speaking, Wen Xu shook Shi Shangzhen''s hand, and stared at her warmly: "I''m afraid it''s impossible to turn around, let''s go back to the car and wait for the trouble to end."


    Shi Shang really felt the peace in Wen Xu''s heart, knowing that the man in front of him had really let go, and now he didn''t have the mind to take care of this shit, so he nodded and said yes, and the two of them were ready to go back to the car.


    Just when the two were about to turn around, there was a popping sound from the crowd, and then Zhuo Yiqing yelled furiously: "You **** dare to hit me, I''ll **** your grandma!"


    "You''re **** crazy, crazy woman!"


    The man''s voice belonged to Wu Cheng, Wen Xu recognized it.


    Shi Shangzhen saw that they were fighting, so he said again: "Go, go and have a look, don''t let anything happen!"


    This time Wen Xu nodded directly, and the two turned around and walked towards the crowd again.


    As soon as I got to the edge of the crowd, I heard Zhuo Yiqing inside yelling: "What the **** are you looking at! I''ve never seen anyone quarreling!"


    Here, Wen Xu and the two were about to squeeze in, when the crowd had already dispersed, and it took only five or six seconds for the crowd to disperse, and Wen Xu, Shi Shangzhen, and Zhuo Yiqing happened to be facing each other.


    At this time, Zhuo Yiqing obviously had a red slap mark on her face, but she still had a strong feminine smell on her body, her hair was also a little hairy, her clothes were pulled to one side, and she looked a bit embarrassed.


    But at this moment, Wu Cheng, who had already retreated to the side of the road and stopped a taxi, was protecting a woman with a graceful figure, slipping away like a gust of wind without even looking at Zhuo Yiqing. , as if she was afraid that Zhuo Yiqing would come after her again.


    But Zhuo Yiqing is in no mood to chase him at this time, now she can''t wait to find a crack to get in!

 Chapter 439： treasure

    However, Zhuo Yiqing was not an ordinary girl, she was also someone who had seen a big scene, after her complexion changed a few times, she almost returned to normal, she straightened her clothes and smiled at the two of them.


    "Why are you here?"


    It seems that what happened just now didn''t happen at all, or it happened to someone else, Zhuo Yiqing actually put on a smiling face and greeted Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen.


    Wen Xu said: "We live in the hotel over there, and we came to Mingzhu to send my cousin to school!"


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, Zhuo Yiqing immediately smelled a strong smell of alcohol. It seemed that she drank a lot of alcohol, but she behaved well, which is a bit like her father''s today. The style of the old wine tank.


    "Oh!" Zhuo Yiqing let out a cry.


    Beep! beep!


    The bustle was gone, the onlookers of course were about to leave, and when they saw the three standing in the middle of the road chatting, they immediately honked their horns. I don��t know where the anxious energy went, but now they are urging The three of Wen Xu made way for him to pass.


    Moved out of the way, and Wen Xu realized that Zhuo Yiqing was a little wobbly when walking, and she was no longer walking in a straight line, and it seemed that the spirit of alcohol was coming up little by little.


    Shi Shangzhen also noticed it, and reached out to support Zhuo Yiqing.


    "No, I''m not drunk, I''m the daughter of Dionysus, this little wine can''t help me!" Zhuo Yiqing gently shook off Shi Shangzhen''s arm, expressing that she had no problem at all.


    "You guys drive back! I''m fine." Zhuo Yiqing finished speaking, forced a smile on the two of them, then turned and walked towards the entrance of the alley.


    After walking about five or six meters, I staggered immediately. Fortunately, there was a big tree next to me to help me, or I fell down.


    People who have drank alcohol know that sometimes when they are obviously drunk, they still feel the feeling and know what they are doing. If they wait to drink after this stage, then they are really drunk, the kind of drunk that is unconscious in the world.


    Shi Shangzhen saw it and immediately said to Wen Xu: "You drive the car over, and I''ll help her!"


    "Oh!" Wen Xu responded, immediately turned around and ran to his car with Xiao Pao, started the car and drove to the entrance of the alley, Shi Shangzhen helped Zhuo Yiqing into the car.


    "Send her home," Wen Xu asked.


    "Know that you are not in a hurry?"


    Zhuo Yiqing heard the word "go home", she immediately reacted, waved her hands and said, "I won''t go home, my dad will make fun of me! I won''t go home!"


    "Then let''s get a room in the hotel?" Wen Xu said.


    "That''s fine!" Shi Shangzhen nodded, since Zhuo Yiqing didn''t want to go home, the two of them can only give her a room in the hotel for her to rest, and they can''t think of anything else right now.


    Just like that, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen helped Zhuo Yiqing to the hotel together, and gave her a room in the nearest room next door.


    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen helped him in and put him on the bed.


    "Can you do it alone?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "What''s wrong with this, you go to wash and sleep, I''ll see her here for a while, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to the room"


    "Then I''m leaving, if you need anything, call me, or you can just shout, as long as I hear, I''ll come over." Wen Xu was afraid that she couldn''t deal with a drunk alone.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "If you can hear you shouting across two rooms, this place is not a five-star hotel. Hurry up and go back to sleep, we have to go home early tomorrow morning ".


    Wen Xu told her a few more words before leaving.


    Neither Wen Xu nor Shi Shangzhen noticed, when Wen Xu nagged Shi Shangzhen, Zhuo Yiqing, who was lying on the bed, moved slightly. At this time, Zhuo Yiqing was not completely drunk, and her brain could still hear the movement outside. After hearing the warm voice, she thought that this tenderness was for herself, but now it belonged to another woman, and now she was What''s the situation, the boyfriend cheated, the original tenderness was replaced by a slap on the face, and two tears slipped out of the eye frame unconsciously.


    Wen Xu went out, Shi Shangzhen watched for a while, washed a towel several times and wiped Zhuo Yiqing''s face.


    Not five minutes after Wen Xu left, Zhuo Yiqing turned over quickly, ran to the bathroom and hugged the toilet, and started vomiting profusely. The vomiting was so dark, let alone the bathroom, the whole room was full of that kind of vomiting Sour.


    "How much did you drink here?" Shi Shangzhen quickly changed the air conditioner in the room to ventilation, and opened the window at the same time.


    Empty the contents of his stomach, Zhuo Yiqing regained his senses.


    Although I still have to hold on to the wall when I walk, it��s not like when the alcohol was full just now, I only had consciousness but my body couldn��t control it.


    "Thank you!" Zhuo Yiqing returned to the room, looked at Shi Shang who was opening the window, said politely, and then fell down on the bed, although she was holding on, she still couldn''t help but feel drowsy. Still unable to fall asleep, but unable to fall asleep and wanting to sleep again, Zhuo Yiqing felt that her head was about to explode.


    Gradually, Zhuo Yiqing felt that she didn''t know what she wanted to do, and her heart was extremely chaotic. What appeared in front of her was the picture she saw just now. In this picture, Wen Xu was holding Shi Shangzhen''s hand tightly, which made her My heart suddenly hurt.


    "If you''re okay, then I''m leaving!" Shi Shangzhen had been standing by the window room, feeling that the smell in the room was almost gone, so he closed the window and prepared to go back to the room.


    "Are you together?"


    Shi Shangzhen heard Zhuo Yiqing''s question, nodded and said: "We are together!"


    "When did this happen?"


    "It''s only a few days, maybe half a month," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Give him back to me, as long as the starting price I offer is higher than the starting price, I will never counter the price" Zhuo Yiqing said.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t answer her directly, but opened his mouth and asked Zhuo Yiqing: "Do you really understand him?"


    After thinking about it carefully, Zhuo Yiqing shook her head: "It''s only now that I realize that I really don''t know him very well. When I was with him, he accommodated me. I never thought about getting to know him. In fact, I have been enjoying this relationship with him, but at that time I understood how rare it is! Sometimes I really want to do it all over again!"


    Shi Shang Zhenwen Li smiled, and said bluntly: "If you do it again, you will still leave, unless you can come back with memories! Because you like to be coaxed by people with sweet words, like You like bars, but what you like is not the bar itself, you are no different from others, you enjoy the atmosphere there, there are countless men rushing over to flatter you, although you are very calm, you don��t give others a chance , but the deepest part of your heart tells you that you like and fall in love with this feeling, just like you like Wu Cheng''s diligent pursuit of you, even though you know he is a philanderer, you still can''t help but enjoy this kind of pursuit ! When this pursuit reaches its limit, you waver and commit to the side that satisfies you more!"


    Looking at Zhuo Yiqing who was lying on the bed, she pursed her lips. She disagreed with what Shi Shangzhen said. She likes bars because she likes to hang out with friends here. It was her fault to leave Wenxu at that time.


    "I was indeed immature at the time! But that''s not my intention!" Zhuo Yiqing defended herself.


    Shi Shangzhen said bluntly: "No, because you are a young lady in your heart, your publicity is just your cover, and your willfulness just shows that you don''t care about other people''s thoughts. It''s not because of your nature, but because you think You don��t need to think about other people��s thoughts. To get rid of your thoughts, someone has to hurt you, so that you can know what is important and what is useless! People like you just tell you stories verbally. Are you listening? Don��t go in! Wen Xu was met by you after the scumbag, it��s your great luck, but before, you will definitely take this step! But now the fact has happened, so after you, it��s either me or someone else, No matter how many people there are, Wen Xu''s wife will never be you again! If you really understand this man, you should understand whether I am right or wrong!"


    "What you said is too absolute, I sincerely focus on pursuing him, you think I have no success at all?" Zhuo Yiqing was very unhappy, feeling that her heart was stabbed by Shi Shangzhen, it hurts so much!


    Shi Shangzhen sighed: "You really don''t understand him. It''s over when you leave and he lets go, and you will never go back to the previous moment. You don''t understand this man at all. He is both affectionate and ruthless. When you say let it go, you will let it go, even if I am not with him now, you have no chance at all, I dare say that even Xu Jingrong, who has two children with her, has a greater chance of becoming Mrs. Wen than you!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Zhuo Yiqing couldn''t help being angry.


    She thinks how Xu Jingrong can compare with herself! It''s a thousand miles away! Even the difference between cloud and mud!


    Shi Shangzhen said lightly: "Do you think he can''t feel the wavering between you and him in the last days? You start to waver between him and Wu Cheng. Do you think he really doesn''t know?"


    "But nothing happened between us then!"


    "What else is going to happen to you? At that time, he didn''t say anything, but he actually gave you a chance to choose. I''m sorry, you think you made the wrong choice, and you want to never! But this time the choice is not yours but his. And It''s just that you have run out of the opportunities he gave you in this life! There can''t be another one. Xu Jingrong is different. In essence, Xu Jingrong has never betrayed him. Even if he broke up, it was for his own good, and he considered issues from his standpoint. But in your relationship with him, when have you considered issues from his standpoint? When you chose to break up, did you think about what this man did for you? Why do you say that you have a better chance than Xu Jingrong? ?�� Shi Shang really spoke calmly.


    "Actually, you forgot, or you never thought about it at all, the end of your relationship is not because of me, nor because of him, but because of you!" Shi Shangzhen added another knife.


    Shi Shang is really a smart woman, she understands that Zhuo Yiqing misses the feeling of being warmly cared for at the beginning, it is because she bumped into the wall and kicked the iron plate at Wu Cheng''s place, if you can believe the sweet words of a **** , sows can not only climb trees but also fly!


    Reality is not a TV series. Playboys immediately cultivate themselves when they meet a heroine. Regardless of the weak water outside, they only drink from you. People who want to believe this story and think that they can subdue a **** are either self-righteous or have a problem with their brains. , even a real queen can''t lock up a **** husband, why do you think you have this ability?


    If Zhuo Yiqing doesn''t get rid of this kind of thought today, who knows if she will toss it, and then not only will she be annoyed, but Wen Xu will also definitely hate it, so when Zhuo Yiqing reveals a little bit of thought, Shi Shang really He mercilessly exposed her inner thoughts, thinking: They are all women, so why act like a big-tailed wolf! Talk about feelings, talk about regrets, you will think my boyfriend is good only if you are dumped by the current man, and you want to turn around and eat my grass!


    Say immature, you are immature that is your business, you are not the **** of this world, so don''t put your feelings more important than others!


    "If there is nothing to do, I will leave. If you are not feeling well, go to the service desk!" After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he stepped out of the door.


    Zhuo Yiqing was directly stunned by Shi Shangzhen''s words, she wanted to refute, telling her that she was not that kind of superficial woman, nor was she a lady, but no matter how she refuted this matter, she was powerless , because of this result, I gave up An Sheng''s mediocrity and chose sweet talk.


    And Zhuo Yiqing also knew that Wen Xu would never come back, because at that moment just now, when she saw them holding hands, Wen Xu did not let go of Shi Shangzhen''s hand, but went to her side Wearing a belt means that Shi Shangzhen is his choice now. This is an instinctive reaction and cannot be fooled.


    Thinking wildly on the bed until two o''clock in the morning, Zhuo Yiqing felt that there was nothing wrong with it, got up from the bed, washed her face and went downstairs, returned her room and settled the bill for Wen Xu, and left it for Wen Xu I wrote a note with only two simple words on it: Treasure!

 Chapter 440： newcomer

    "No, I think the money has to be returned to her. You said that we let others pay for our stay in the hotel. What''s the matter, and no one else lives in it! Well, I can''t make it easy for you to pay back the money! "


    When she got home and entered the yard, Wen Xu was still thinking about the money from the hotel, although the money was not much, less than 10,000 yuan, but no one asked Zhuo Yiqing to pay for it.


    Shi Shangzhen cast a glance at Wen Xu and said: "What''s the matter, you are still thinking about this matter, I don''t think you are thinking about people while thinking about things?"


    "How dare I!" Knowing that she was joking, Wen Xu said, "It''s not good to pay her back!"


    Shi Shangzhen understands that the money is really not easy to pay back. For Zhuo Yiqing, this is not just a simple question of who pays the bill, but also an apology she wants to say to Wen Xu. But Shi Shang really understands, but Wen Xu doesn''t understand, guessing women''s hearts has never been his strong point.


    "Okay, let''s just find a chance to pay it back in the future, so because of these messing around, it seems troublesome!" Shi Shangzhen reached out and lifted the cat cage out of the car, and then put the little orange cat out of the cage out.


    "Then you remember next time!" Wen Xu doesn''t like to owe favors to others, not to mention that this favor comes from his ex-girlfriend. For creatures like ex-girlfriends, Wen Xu''s thoughts are generally kept at a distance, and he feels that there is no intersection. There is no trouble. Of course, Xu Jingrong was in a special situation. If it hadn''t been for her accident, Wen Xu would probably be just a passerby with her now.


    "I see, let''s go into the house and cook. It''s lighter at noon. Stir-fry two vegetarian dishes with at most shredded pork or something. We ordered the dishes.


    Wen Xu nodded: "Okay, I''ll make it for you later."


    After speaking, Wen Xu closed the car door and entered the house. After entering the house, she turned on the robot vacuum to let it clean the house, while she went into the kitchen and picked up a basket to go to the greenhouse to ''pick'' vegetables.


    This time I really went to the greenhouse, because Wen Xu wanted to ask Qin Zhuangping if the poultry house was safe for the past two days, who knew that after asking, Qin Zhuangping said that everything was fine, and even the gang of weasels even met She never showed it, so Wen Xu was relieved.


    When she came back, Wen Xu saw that the little orange cat seemed to have become Shi Shang''s real little tail, and the little thing followed her wherever she went. It didn''t look like a cat, but like a dog.


    "This little thing looks wrong, right?" Wen Xu looked at the little orange cat curled up at Shi Shangzhen''s feet.


    Shi Shangzhen was also very happy, bent down and looked down at the little orange cat: "I don''t know why this kitten is so clingy, I''m afraid it must have been abandoned by the owner last time, so I''m a little scared ".


    "You can''t drive the family to the yard, we are not used to them" Wen Nuan said to Shi Shangzhen.


    Wen Xu doesn''t like pets coming into the house. Firstly, these things are too dishonest, and secondly, those with fur will lose their hair, and pets are used to staying in the house, and there will be a smell in the house, which I feel after staying for a long time No, but people who come to visit can feel it. So the scum of Wen Xu''s family, the big flowers and the second flowers, rarely have the appearance of staying in the house all day, even Dongliang doesn''t have this kind of treatment, and this little orange cat is no exception.


    When Wen Xu was in college, he once went to a classmate��s house to deliver things. That family had three dogs. As soon as Wen Xu opened the door, he could smell a dog smell, and the sofa, the floor, and even his classmate��s clothes From time to time, I could see dog fur. After going there once, Wen Xu was not interested in going there for the second time. Even though his dogs often take baths, they thought the dogs were clean, but Wen Xu still couldn''t accept it.


    What''s more, these things raised by Wen Xu''s family are not only big, but also full of hair, and the most important thing is that they are full of energy. No one in the house dares to put them in the house. If the house is demolished, no one can stand it!


    Besides, pets have entered the house, isn''t such a big yard in the house useless? Instead of letting them make trouble in the house, it is better to let them toss in the yard.


    "Understood! I''ll arrange for it to go out later, and I can''t let it stick to me all the time. I need to find some friends for it!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    In this regard, Shi Shangzhen really doesn''t care, but she respects Wen Xu''s habit. When Wen Xu entered the kitchen, Shi Shangzhen put the little orange cat outside the door, and prepared a small bowl and basin for her at the same time. No matter how much the little thing yelled outside, he didn''t bring it back into the house.


    "Do you want me to help you?" In the kitchen, Shi Shangzhen rolled up his sleeves, put on his apron, and prepared to help.


    Wen Xu looked at it: "Peel the potatoes, and then wash the carrots, and then shred them!"


    "Just use a plane to draw it, it''s simple and convenient," Shi Shangzhen said while reaching for the potatoes. She didn''t understand why she didn''t do such a convenient thing as drawing with a plane. Wen Xu always likes to cut shreds by hand, saying that the shredded shreds taste delicious when fried, but Shi Shang really thinks they all taste the same.


    Sure enough, Wen Xu said in the next sentence: "The taste of drawing and frying is not right, it is better to cut it by hand! There is not much, just a potato, and it doesn''t take much effort."


    "Where''s the green pepper? Do you want to wash it?"


    "I washed it and it''s there!"


    The two of them just surrounded the kitchen and talked to each other. Although the words were plain, and the two of them didn''t make eye contact, this kind of ordinary life showed that this young couple was in sync with each other in life.


    The little orange cat that was put outside barked for a while, seeing no one was paying attention to him, so he stopped barking, turned around, and the cat curled up in a ball under the shade of a tree next to the door and took a nap. .


    Not long after, Orange Cat felt something walking towards him, opened his eyes and saw two ''huge'' black-haired monsters, meow! The orange cat immediately stood up, ready to scare it first, and if the situation is not good, it will immediately oil the soles of its feet!


    Who knows that the orange cat soon discovered that the two black-haired monsters seemed to be harmless to him, and showed a more careful look than himself, which made the orange cat feel relieved, and opened his mouth to reveal his To the little fangs, the fur all over his body exploded and he threatened the two black-haired monsters.


    Dahua and Erhua had seen the new member coming from their family a long time ago, but just now the two guys were sleepy and didn��t have the heart to deal with this new member. No, after sleeping well and eating something, the sisters decided to have fun a handful.


    Usually the two sisters�� after-dinner entertainment is playing with wooden balls, or the two sisters are each other��s toys. As for Dongliang and the two sisters, they won��t touch them.


    The new guy is small in size, and looks a little silly, so the bear sisters Dahua and Erhua think it can be played with, so they bravely come over, they didn''t expect to see the little thing before they got close Suddenly growing up, this ability immediately scared the two cowardly bear sisters, and they turned their heads and scrambled back to their dens.


    Victorious in the first battle, the orange cat was also a little dumbfounded. After two or three months of survival in the wild, the orange cat understands that it needs to find something to eat, and also finds the importance of protecting food.


    But even though it knew, it never once protected the food when it was found by other cats or chased away by other dogs. Even a dog a little bigger than it can''t **** it.


    If it is good in the wild, it won''t just hang around as soon as it sees Hang Chen, wanting to find a good place to eat and drink.


    The first victory made Orange Cat feel that he was much stronger all of a sudden, and even took two steps towards Dahua Erhua who was retreating.


    Following the two roars of the little orange cat, the two useless bear sisters, Dahua and Erhua, immediately wanted to stuff their heads in the ground and hide.


    Little by little, the little orange cat''s confidence was built up. He took two steps forward and roared, and then moved forward. The little orange cat felt stronger all of a sudden, and slowly raised its tail. , dragged behind him like a banner of victory, and yelled at Dongliang twice. Seeing that it didn''t want to talk to him, the orange cat, who had won a great victory, decided to ''inspect'' his new territory.


    Turning around half the yard with its tail upright, the orange cat turned under the jujube tree, and was about to climb up the tree to play wild. When he looked up, he saw the red devil standing on the branch of the tree. At this time, the red devil was also watching the orange cat under the tree. The red devil I don''t know that the orange cat is a new visitor in the yard, so I thought it was a silly cat from some family.


    Squeak! squeak!


    The red devil issued a warning to the orange cat who wanted to jump up the tree: Don''t come up, come up and I will hit you!


    How can an orange cat put a big tail mouse in its eyes? You must know that such a mouse is the orange cat''s favorite food when it is in the wild. This kind of treatment is only given to unorganized children who are full and hungry.


    Meow! Meow!


    Do you still dare to stand up in front of me? The orange cat gestured at the squirrel on the tree that was only one-third the size of itself.


    The red devil saw that the little orange cat was still jumping upwards, and he immediately decided in his heart that it must be a silly cat just picked up by someone in the village.


    Goo! Goo!


    These two voices were for my husband, and the moment the voices sounded, the black devil arrived!


    The orange cat was stunned when he saw the devil, and was surprised by the size of the devil! But soon the orange cat was relieved again, thinking that no matter how powerful the black rat is now, can it surpass those two huge mountain monsters just now?


    Just when the orange cat was about to jump up the tree, a nut came oncoming!


    clang!


    Meow!


    The orange cat had fallen on its back under the tree. The orange cat with its head up could clearly see the black rat patting its two front paws.


    It hurts! Not only does the forehead hurt, but the eyes are also a little dizzy! Looking at the sky above the head is spinning!


    This is the feeling of the orange cat. After being hit by the devil''s nut, the orange cat realized very wisely that this yard is not a place for him to run wild after all. A small orange cat obediently returned to the door, and continued to lie on its stomach waiting for Shi Shangzhen to come out.


    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen didn''t know that while they were cooking, the seats in the courtyard were rescheduled during this period, and the new orange cat was still at the bottom, even though they beat the mouse-like bear sisters, but suffered a big defeat at the hands of the squirrel. Let it''s understanding of its own cat life return to normal, and the small flame that had not yet expanded was extinguished again.


    The two of Wen Xu cooked the meal, and first released the food for the animals. The two big flowers, including the new little orange cat, were all the same. Half of the rice was half of the meat, and the rice was mixed with broth. The amount of vegetables is very small, and celery with high fiber content is also selected.


    The orange cat was also given a spoon. Standing in front of her small food bowl, the orange cat was always worried that someone would come and grab her food, especially the **** mouse on the tree.


    So when the hostess pushed a small bowl in front of him, the orange cat immediately buried his head in eating, closed his eyes and ate non-stop, without even looking around, because he knew that no matter who came, he would protect himself. If you can''t live without food, how much you can eat into your stomach is your own.


    Shi Shangzhen saw the orange cat eating like this, and immediately gave another half a spoonful: "Eat slowly, the devil is reincarnated!"


    As he spoke, he reached out and touched the orange cat''s head.


    It''s a pity that the orange cat is not in the mood to care about the mistress at all, it only has food in its eyes now, only food! eat! eat!

 Chapter 441： Tune the tiger away from the mountain

    Mr. Chi was obsessed with the teapot, stood in the courtyard and looked at the little orange cat circling behind Shi Shangzhen for about seven or eight minutes, and asked Wen Xu, "Did you pick up the wrong kitten? It should be A dog is right."


    Wen Xu didn''t raise his head, and looked at his chessboard intently: "You''re not the first to say that, and you probably won''t be the last. It just likes to follow Shi Shangzhen, so what can I do?"


    Now every day as long as Shi Shangzhen goes out and doesn��t drive, the little orange cat will follow Shi Shangzhen like a dog. When Shi Shangzhen goes to work, it will also lie on the Next to Shi Shangzhen, either sleeping or looking up at the people in the office with a pair of cat eyes.


    In just two or three days, not only the whole village, but even the residents of the homestay knew about this clingy little orange cat. Even tourists who have never met the director of the division before they came here were told that the village chief was the one with a little orange cat by his side.


    "Rare, rare!"


    Old Master Chi said twice, but when he turned his face away, he found that Wen Xu picked up the cart and ate his horse, and immediately said, "Why did you take two steps in a row!"


    "Where did you say that?" Wen Xu pretended to be innocent, and looked at Mr. Chi.


    Master Chi snatched his own horse from Wen Xu''s hand, and put it on the chessboard: "I haven''t reached the time when my old eyes are dim! Do you want to escape my palm with your little tricks?"


    While talking about the old man, he looked at the other chess pieces on the chessboard to see if Wen Nuan made any further moves.


    "Forget it, I''ll let you rely on it!" Seeing that her trick was seen through, Wen Xu found a step and went down by herself.


    Master Chi was ignorant and gentle at all, thinking carefully about how to jump his horse.


    When the two of them were concentrating, there was a sound of cats hissing and dogs barking in the yard. Wen Nu turned her head and saw that the scum came back and was playing with the little orange cat now.


    It is estimated that the scum thinks it is playing, but the little orange cat will not die. If it can talk, it must be said that the scum is bullying itself. At this moment, the scum lay on the ground and opened his mouth wide, holding the little orange cat''s head in his mouth, and biting the little orange cat with his back teeth.


    The little orange cat was treated as a toy by scum, and it was the kind of toy for practicing teeth. Do you think the little orange cat can''t bark?


    Suddenly, the screams of meowing rang out in the yard!


    Shi Shangzhen heard the cry of the little orange cat, and immediately came out from the back. Seeing that the scum was bullying the little orange cat again, he couldn''t help walking over aggressively.


    When the scum saw that Shi Shangzhen was coming, and stared at him, he immediately felt that something was wrong, put down the little orange cat and fled back, and stopped six or seven meters away from Shi Shangzhen. After stopping He also looked at Shi Shangzhen with two small eyes, pretending to be innocent.


    "Next time you bully the kitten, don''t blame me for beating you!" Shi Shangzhen raised his foot at the scum and kicked it falsely.


    Now Shi Shang really likes the little orange cat, because it brings him a special experience. Whose cat will always follow people like a dog? Now let alone the adults in the village who are amazed, even the children are envious of Shi Shangzhen having such a cat, which makes Shi Shang really proud, and now she feels that her little orange cat is equivalent to a warm The pillar of his life, the most loyal and exclusive pet to him.


    Shi Shang was really educating the scum, another little shadow came in from the yard, it was also a kitten, slightly bigger than the little orange cat, but this one was gray with black spots , as it grows bigger, the gray also develops towards yellow-gray.


    "Hey, this is a rare customer. After teaching for so many days, I finally know that I am back today!" Wen Xu turned around and saw the little civet cat coming home with a small fish in its mouth, and said with a smile.


    Regardless of whether the civet cat could understand or not, Wen Nu made fun of it.


    This is the kitten that Shi Shangzhen snatched away from Wenxu. Even if Shi Shangzhen lives in Wenxu��s small courtyard, this little thing is used to going back to Shi Shangzhen��s dormitory. Today is the first time that Shi Shangzhen has not been caught by Shi Shangzhen. He grabbed his neck and carried him to the small courtyard of Wen Xu''s house, but he came here by himself.


    Shi Shangzhen is now living in Wen Xu''s house, and he only comes back to the dormitory occasionally. At first, he was a little embarrassed once or twice, but after a long time, the villagers also know that the head teacher may become his younger brother, sister, aunt or uncle , Said a few times and lost interest. So except for the small dormitory that Shi Shangzhen kept, most of his things had been moved to Wen Xu''s house, as if he was a hostess.


    The civet cat has gone to another extreme. For it, home seems to be a place to sleep. This guy is so independent that he doesn��t even eat at home. If he is hungry, he will go to the pond to catch it. A fish, catch an eel or something, just eat it alive, no one needs to feed it at all!


    Just like now, after entering the yard, this guy found a clean and cool stone slab under a tree and lay down on it. When it let go of its mouth, the fish, which was one and a half palms long, jumped twice on the stone slab , This guy immediately tilted his head regardless and started eating the meat on his back.


    Fortunately, fish can��t bark, if they can bark, I don��t know how to howl! It''s also fortunate that Wen Xu doesn''t have any whores here, or else he would immediately label this little civet a reactionary!


    The little civet cat was eating fish with its head tilted by itself. The scum saw it, and looked at the little civet cat eagerly but didn''t dare to go forward. Just yesterday, the scum wanted to ravage the little civet cat with the attitude of bullying the little orange cat. Who knew that before it put the little civet cat''s head in its mouth, it hit the little civet cat with two paws on its cheeks, instantly From aggressive to full-bodied.


    Although I don��t know what will happen in the future, but at least until I forget the two paws of the little civet cat, the scum dare not approach the little civet cat. Its ferocity has already made the scum who is strong outside but hard at work tasted the bitterness.


    It��s strange to say that the scum dare not approach the little civet cat, but Dahua and Erhua have no problem getting close to the little civet cat. Not only can they get close to the little civet cat, but the little civet cat will also share its food with the bear sisters.


    Just like now, when Dahua and Erhua sniffed the fish, the little civet cat licked its mouth and took a step back, allowing Dahua and Erhua to bite the head and the tail, and after being torn into two pieces stuffed into the stomach.


    Master Chi said: "Your house is almost becoming a zoo!"


    "Not far behind!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Master Chi looked again and said, "Although there are more cranes than ours, don''t worry, the cranes in our house are getting more and more annoying now."


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Peck people!" Old Master Chi said, "My granddaughter came here some time ago, and her legs were pecked green!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t even need to think about it, he must know that the hairy girl is teasing Xiao He, because none of the few crane pecking people is trying to catch Xiao He for fun.


    To be honest, Wen Xu is an outsider and it is difficult to say this. The old man''s granddaughter is too spoiled, otherwise it doesn''t matter why so many people in the village, including tourists and cranes, take pictures one or two meters away. Regular sucker gets pecked?


    Sometimes you can��t put all the blame on the animals. You have to climb a few meters high wall into the tiger garden and be killed by the tiger. Do you still have the face to blame the zoo for lack of security? How can security be in place to stop your head that was caught by the door panel?


    "Play chess, play chess!" Wen Xu pointed at the chessboard, signaling the old man to focus on the chessboard.


    While playing chess, the master is still talking about his granddaughter, the so-called intergenerational relatives, although the granddaughter of Master Chi''s family is not only ugly, but also has a bad temper, but the old man and his wife look at their own children. Zizi, I don''t know how beautiful it is.


    Wen Xu and the old man played chess until noon, Wen Xu was getting up to cook, and the old man went back home with a pot of water.


    Entering the house and preparing to cook, Wen Xu said to Shi Shangzhen, "When is the old man''s granddaughter coming again?"


    "I also heard that we went to Mingzhu for two days. It seems that the old man wanted to make his granddaughter like Niu Niu and Ke Ke, and become strong and lively here, but he didn''t expect that all the children would not want to play with her. Even Da Lei and the others hid away when they saw it!"


    As the village director, Shi Shangzhen knows all about the troubles in Wenjia Village. It��s like installing a surveillance camera in Wenjia Village. She doesn��t run away when she should know.


    Wen Xu thought for a while, smiled wryly and shook his head lightly: "It''s no wonder I like her!"


    Even if children are playing together, no one will like a child who is centered on himself and always wants to get ahead of others. And the granddaughter of Mr. Chachachi''s family is such a child. Niu Niu and Ke may be able to join in, that''s because although Niu Niu used to be withdrawn, this child has a good heart and will not bully others.


    And the granddaughter of Mr. Chi''s family is not, she is spoiled by her parents, she will give whatever she wants, and she has developed a spoiled temperament. To put it bluntly, Mr. Chi''s granddaughter has no tutor! Others naturally don''t like to play with her, whose child is not a masochist.


    "By the way, Niu Niu and Ke Ke, it seems that they haven''t come to play with us for some time"


    As soon as the two little kids were mentioned, Wen Xu remembered that these two little devils hadn''t come to eat for a while.


    "Maybe go back, I don''t know too much!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    After talking, Shi Shangzhen remembered another thing: "By the way, I will go to the city to study in two days, and it will take about four or five days!"


    "Why are you studying again?" Wen Xu asked in surprise, in Wen Xu''s memory, she had already learned four or five times in the past two months, and this frequency was a bit too fast.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I''m also surprised, it stands to reason that this time it''s our little village director''s turn, but I heard that the city called for several village directors to participate, and I was one of them. I need to transfer! I don��t know about others, it��s impossible for me to transfer, even if I transfer, I can��t leave!��


    "Then don''t go, it''s not that important anyway! If you don''t want to get promoted and get rich, you should be more free and undisciplined. Why do people stay so tense all day long? How can you be comfortable? You have to learn to enjoy life," Wen Wen said .


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "I''m not as capable as you! And if you want to go by name, you have to be controlled by others for their salary!"


    The two chatted while cooking together, and when they were done, they went directly to the kitchen console, sat side by side, and tasted the food they made together. Sometimes, Wen Xu would tell Shi Shangzhen the little jokes she saw on the Internet or in the group yesterday. Of course, many of the jokes were a little colorful, but now the two of them are very familiar with each other. This little joke adds a little spice to the couple.


    In the next few days, the little days were so ordinary, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen lived happily like a husband and wife, until Shi Shangzhen drove to the meeting.


    Wen Xu watched Shi Shangzhen leave the village, and saw Lu Xun disappearing from his sight.


    "Let''s go, don''t look!" Wen Xu stretched out his hand, grabbed the little orange cat on the ground looking at Shi Huizhen''s departure direction, and was about to turn around and walk back.


    Wen Xu didn''t notice, in a car parked on the side of the road, an old man appeared in the back seat.


    "Are you gone?" The old man said to the middle-aged man in front of the car.


    "Let''s go, Chief!"


    The old man immediately said: "Didn''t I tell you not to call me the chief, just call me Grandpa Shi, or Sixth Master Shi, Shi Naixi''s Shi!"


    "Yes, Chief! No, Sixth Master Shi!" The driver turned his head, saw the old man frowning, and immediately changed his words.


    "Remember it! If you can''t remember, I''ll beat you!" The old man stretched out his head and looked out: "That''s the kid named Wen Xu?"


    "Yes, that''s him!" A man in his thirties sitting next to the driver nodded and said.


    "Drive the car over, I''ll meet him!" The old man reached out and patted the driver''s shoulder, and nodded to Wen Nu who was walking along the road to the village ahead.

 Chapter 442： First show

    The car came to Wen Xu''s side and stopped slowly. The old man pressed down the window and asked Wen Wen who had let him to the side of the road: "Young man, let me ask, how to get to the No. 16 yard?"


    Wen Xu looked up at the space car next to him, and there was an old man sitting by the window in the car. This old man looked quite old, and he could see a little age spots on his face, no matter what he said, he must be in his seventies or eighties let''s go.


    But he is in good spirits, his voice is bright, and he looks very energetic. One look at this old man, Wen Xu, and he felt that he was a pampered person who gave orders. Although he was old, his temperament, his tone of voice, and the information revealed made Wen Wen absolutely amazing. This man was at least a big businessman, the kind of big boss of the company.


    "Go straight along the road and you will see a shop at the entrance of the village. You can turn left along the shop and go straight along the road. There are signs on both sides of the road. You will see Courtyard No. 16. Just stop the car and walk up, it��s easy to find!��


    The old man said with a smile: "How about this, young man, you can do me a favor and take us there. It just so happens that we will take you along."


    Wen Xu said: "It''s really easy to find. You don''t need to think too much, just drive down the road, and even if you go to the store, you can ask again! The distribution of buildings in our Wenjia Village is very simple!"


    "I''m getting old and my memory isn''t very good, and the driver is blind. Please, boy!" The old man continued.


    When Wen Xu heard that the old man lived too carefully, he said that he was a simple person, but he kept asking himself to lead the way. After thinking about it for a while, he felt that he was fine, and all the people who came were guests, and they booked a small courtyard , who came to Wenjia Village for consumption, not to say that the customer is God, but there should always be help within his ability, so he nodded and said: "Okay!"


    Got into the car, sat next to the old man, Wen Nu took a few glances at the old man, and then asked curiously: "Old man, have we met somewhere?"


    "Oh, really, I think you look familiar, young man, maybe we have met somewhere! Let''s talk, where have you been these few years?" the old man asked.


    Wen Xu thought for a while, and then talked about the approximate time he was in his hometown and in Mingzhu. Wen Xu hasn''t been to many places, and she hasn''t visited Linjiang Province. The furthest out of the province is Mingzhu, which is still adjacent to Linjiang.


    The old man smiled and said: "That''s impossible. I haven''t been to Mingzhu for almost thirty years. You were probably not born when I went last time. As for this place, to tell you the truth, I came here." It was even earlier, not long after the founding of the People''s Republic of China!"


    "That''s weird, I do see your face familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere before!"


    Wen Xu felt that the old man must have seen it himself, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while, but after hearing what the old man said, Wen Xu felt a little suspicious again, looking at the eyes of the old father and son, he felt It''s not like lying, and an old man who comes to travel, is it necessary to lie to himself?


    "Then I might have made a mistake," Wen Xu said.


    "Young man, is your last name Gao?"


    "Mr., my surname is Wen. This village is called Wenjia Village. All the male villagers have the same surname, with a single name and the word Xu. The spring breeze is warm and warm. How about you, old sir, what is your name?"


    The old man said with a smile: "I have the same surname as Mr. Shi Naian, my surname is Shi, Shi Zhan, Shi Lianshan!"


    "So it''s Mr. Shi" said with a warm smile.


    Old Master Shi said with a smile: "You can call me Old Man Shi, I don''t mind! By the way, Xiao Wen, are you married, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Wen Xu felt a little funny when he heard that the old man actually cared about his personal situation, so he said: "I''m not married, but it''s almost the same as getting married. I''m living with my girlfriend now!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu felt that Mr. Shi''s face changed a bit, but he quickly returned to normal. The speed of recovery was so fast that Wen Xu wondered if he had misread it.


    "You young people now, hey! You haven''t thought about the girl? Now you live together without even getting married, what will others say about this girl?" Old Master Shi said a little dissatisfied.


    Wen Xu replied: "Old man, what age is it now! Besides, it''s not that I don''t want to get married, it''s my girlfriend who doesn''t feel anxious now. To be honest, I wish I could marry my girlfriend back home now!"


    "Oh!" Hearing what Wen Xu said, Mr. Shi''s face immediately relaxed a little, and asked Wen Xu, "Why is she unwilling?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, I just think that there will be such a thing as the situation, but it''s not now. My girlfriend is a good girl, and I also get along very well with me. I have never felt so happy when I get along with someone. Sometimes As long as you look at her, she seems to understand what you mean when you raise your hand, even if we are cooking in the kitchen, as long as the two of us are together, I feel very comfortable in my heart... ".


    Mentioning this, Wen Xu immediately became happy. It is true that being with Shi Shang is not as tiring as being with Guan Siya, and it is not as annoying as being with Zhuo Yiqing. Now the family matters are all left to Shi Shang Zhen, where is the pair of underwear, as long as Wen Xu asks, Shi Shangzhen can find it for Wen Xu, but Zhuo Yiming has no such ability.


    The road is very close, and it takes only two minutes to drive. Wen Xu gave directions while talking, just as Wen Xu said, walked straight around, and soon arrived at the small courtyard where the old man stayed.


    "Old man, this is the No. 16 courtyard. Before you check in, you have to go to the No. 1 courtyard to register, or make a phone call, and someone will come to check you in. The phone is in the small mailbox at the entrance of the courtyard! "


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu waved to the old man: "Then I will take my leave first. If you need any help, just ask me. My family lives in the east end. Walk along the path until you reach the east end A house of mine is my home."


    "Okay, thank you today, young man!" The old man thanked Wen Xu again.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, you even told me a little bit, we owe nothing!" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Old Master Shi immediately smiled and said, "Yes, we owe nothing to each other!"


    Then the old man watched Wen Xu leave.


    Wait for the warm figure to disappear, the old man said to the young man in his twenties on his left: "Cheng Guo, go and register for our check-in! We will wait for you here."


    "is...the first..."


    After being stared at by the master, this one immediately scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "You, you! Now I am not the chief, I am the boss, the big boss of the company, Shi Liuye" the old man said with a smile.


    "Understood Shi Liuye!" The young man was not used to this kind of address, and he still felt awkward after calling it twice.


    At this time, a middle-aged man next to him asked the old man, "What do you think?"


    "For the time being, I think it''s okay, let''s be so-so!" The old man said with a smile.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that this old man who looked familiar to him was Shi Shang''s true grandfather. The reason why Wen Xu felt familiar was because Wen Xu saw Shi Shangwu''s appearance from the old man. Although the two were a little different, the old man also had more The imprint of the years, but the two are relatives after all, Shi Shangwu''s eyebrows, eyes, and ears, and the face shape are five or six points similar to the old man of the Shi family. If the old man is younger, Wen Xu will definitely think of Shi Shangwu, but Now that there is such a big age difference, Wen Xu can only feel vaguely familiar.


    For the sake of his family''s survival, the old man took care of a group of people, and then started to travel in plain clothes. He said he wanted to relax, but mainly because he wanted to be out of sight and out of mind. When it comes to the sake, how did the old man do it? So in the name of distraction, I just walked around and had a look, without any purpose and no way, I just walked and saw wherever I went.


    Walking around like this, the old man felt that his eyes were wide open. The society is changing too fast, and the old man who has been practicing calligraphy at home feels that many things are strange and have never seen it. Walking halfway like this, I remembered this kid Wen Xu, and then killed the general to Jiangnan along the way, ready to come over to find out about this person Wen Xu.


    "That means this young man passed the test?" asked the middle-aged man.


    The old man waved his hands: "It''s still early, we can see what''s going on now, let''s continue to observe and observe, you go to the village to listen to other people''s evaluations later, and I''ll meet him later!"


    The old man doesn''t like those false ones, he hides his identity just to see if this young man is a good match for his granddaughter. Although the old man agrees with Shi Shangzhen and Wen Xu, it doesn''t mean that the old man will let his granddaughter find someone who doesn''t rely on him. Spectrum people. If he showed his identity, the old man would naturally know what Wen Xu would look like. The old man didn''t want to do that, just like seeing how this young man treats people in normal times.


    In the previous conversation just now, the old man felt that the warm answer was mediocre, but the words of praising the teacher and the truth made the old man feel unspeakable in his heart, and he praised you for your vision. It was because of this passage that the old man adjusted the score of Wen Xu''s first meeting to pass.


    If there were no such words, the old man would not have a good impression of Wen Xu if a big man actually walks with a cat in his arms because of his warmth. In the old man''s opinion, men don''t keep dogs and women don''t keep cats. It''s sissy for a big man to hold a cat wherever he goes.


    And a sissy, Mr. Shi said that in heaven, he would not allow his granddaughter to marry such a person, because the old man has spent his whole life as a strong and iron horse, so how can he accept it? A man who he thinks is a second-tailed man comes to the house!


    In the eyes of the older generation, a man should be a man and look like a man! So when the old man saw Wen Xu for the first time, he didn''t pay attention to Wen Xu''s appearance, but took a look at Wen Xu''s earlobe, and found no earrings, let alone pierced ears, which made the old man a little satisfied.


    "I think this kid is quite good-looking in terms of appearance. He can''t be called handsome, but he still looks a little bit heroic. To be honest, I was ready to see a little fresh meat when I came here. Now he looks like this I have let go of a stone in my heart." The old man suddenly gave Wen Xu another small compliment.


    "Master Shi Liu, you are always on the trend of the times, you know even the little fresh meat," the middle-aged man flattered with a smile.


    Master smiled: "As soon as I think of the word "little fresh meat", I remembered that there used to be an adjective called raw melon eggs, which are not ripe and can''t be eaten! Don''t you think so?"


    How can a middle-aged man say no, he has to follow the old man''s wishes, nodded repeatedly and said: "I don''t remember it if you don''t mention it, let alone mention it, it''s really penetrating, very apt!"


    Middle-aged people know that the old man''s character is conservative, and he is also a soldier, so his thinking is even more stubborn.


    He can''t stand a group of so-called fashionable youths with dyed yellow hair and earrings! Even on the way, he saw those who he thought were dressed in strange clothes, and felt that they were social scum. In the eyes of the old man, a well-motivated man should dress decently, but in the eyes of the old man, Wen Wen good.


    On the road, I saw a group of seventeen-year-old killers. The old man kept muttering for a long time, saying how if these things were in his team and caught up with his temper decades ago, none of them would survive tonight!


    In that era, middle-aged people knew that the old man was not just talking, but would really pull out a gun to kill people.

 Chapter 443： into the pit

    Master Master stood at Wen Xu''s door and called Wen Xu''s name into the yard: "Wen Xu, Wen Xu? Are you at home?"


    After shouting twice, no one agreed, so he turned to the guard beside him and said, "I guess he''s not at home!"


    At this time, another person stood in front of the door. He was about thirty years old. It was Wen Xu''s nephew Wen Guangdao. He looked at Master Shi and said, "Master, are you looking for my uncle?"


    Mr. Shi hummed: "Yes, but it seems that no one is at home!"


    "It''s a success if you shout like that, you have to amplify your voice!" After finishing speaking, Wen Guangdao put his hands around his mouth and shouted loudly into the yard: "Uncle, Uncle? Are you at home?"


    After hearing him shout, the old man heard a voice from the back of the yard before ten minutes later: "I''m at home!"


    The old man immediately asked: "Sure enough, I didn''t shout enough!"


    Wen Guangdao said: "Old man, I don''t blame you. The sound insulation of the houses in our Wenjia Village is better than that of the outside. If you shout in a normal voice, if you close the windows in the house, you may not be able to hear it. Sometimes it doesn''t attract attention, usually we here normally yell twice and see if there is no response, then we will yell loudly, if there is no yelling, it may be that there is no one in the room!"


    While he was explaining, Wen Xu walked to the front yard while wiping his hands, and saw Mr. Shi couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked: "Oh, it''s you, hurry up, sit in the room."


    "Uncle, let me borrow a lawnmower. The one in our family eats grass all the time. Sometimes it is deep and sometimes shallow, and it looks like a dog gnaws it. It is probably because the pruning knife is broken. Let someone repair it later. , first borrow your family��s envoy.��


    The old man heard the man said that he wanted to borrow the lawn mower, so he couldn''t help asking curiously: "Your family still has grass?"


    For the old man, it was very fresh to hear about the lawn in the farmer''s house. Although he saw that Wenjia Village was neat and beautiful, but there was land at home, but the Chinese people''s survival talent was not used to grow vegetables. This is a bit incomprehensible to the old man.


    You must know that the old man himself changed the flower bed into a small vegetable field behind his small building. Growing vegetables is one aspect, and the most important thing is to exercise his muscles and bones, and he can also recall his childhood.


    "We have a lawn of more than an acre in the backyard, and it''s not just that there are trees on the lawn. Sometimes the family will go to the backyard lawn to have a barbecue or something." , if you are interested, old man, you can come over!"


    "How many?" The old man asked quickly.


    The visitor hurriedly waved his hand: "You are my uncle''s guest, what do you want, you can''t eat much by yourself, come on, my house is on the left of No. 2 flower bed, you just need to find No. I found it, if you really can''t find it, just ask someone, just ask where Wen Guangdao''s house is!"


    Wen Guangdao''s enthusiasm suddenly made the old man a little emotional. Along the way, the old man met a lot of people and passed through a lot of villages. Some people were very indifferent, and most of them were only enthusiastic. There are people, but not many, usually the more developed the place, the more indifferent between people, anyway, let the old man feel that the society''s economy has developed, but the relationship between people is much weaker than it was at that time .


    "Go and try! Guangdao is good at roasting meat, but the meat he roasts is too salty, you have to control it so that he adds less salt." Wen Xu has a slight liking for the old man, of course not because he is Shi Shang''s real grandfather, Wen Xu I haven''t thought of this yet, mainly because Wen Xu feels that he has a feeling of deja vu.


    Mr. Shi nodded after hearing this: "Then I''ll go over and try the young man''s craft later, please."


    "Hi! What are you talking about? They are all guests. We even welcome little devils here, let alone people like you." Wen Guangdao said with a smile and then asked Wen Xu: "The machine is in the backyard, I''ll go get it." ?��


    "Go, go!" Wen Xu nodded.


    Seeing Wen Guangdao walking into the house, Wen Xu welcomed Master Shi into the courtyard, just about to speak, Dahua and Erhua ran over, raised their noses and sniffed the old man.


    The guard following behind the old man suddenly became nervous, and took two steps forward to block the old man behind him.


    Wen Xu took a look and said quickly: "Friend, it''s okay, it''s okay! Although the two of them look like bears, their personalities are not bears at all or even a little mouse. They are so timid that they will die. curious".


    While Wen Xu was speaking, the two cubs felt the hostility from the guard, stood still and raised their heads to look at the guard and Mr. Shi.


    Master Shi patted the guard on the shoulder lightly: "Cheng Guo, it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Master Shi knew a lot about Wen Xu''s situation. He knew that he had two cubs here, and he also knew that the two cubs had no record of hurting anyone, so he called out to stop the guards.


    People are guards who think differently from the old man. He doesn''t think that there may be nothing wrong. For him, protecting the safety of the chief is the first priority. It must be 100% safe, so Li Chengguo, the guard of the old man, moved a little bit. There is no meaning to the ground, and it is stuck in front of Mr. Shi like a pole.


    "Why, I can''t order you anymore?" Master Shi said with a straight face.


    At this moment, Wen Xu interjected and said, "Old man, you are really a bodyguard!" After speaking, she stretched out a thumb.


    Wen Xu has seen bodyguards following behind a rich boss, but this is the first time that he is as energetic as the old man''s bodyguards. Even though they are both in their twenties, this bodyguard has a calm demeanor, and just now He arrived in front of the old man in no time, and his movements were so smooth that there was no hesitation at all. This was instinct. If he was not facing a bear, but also a gangster with a gun, Wen Xin also wanted to believe that this man would have the courage to stand in front of his employer in an instant. In front of him, the so-called bodyguard whom he had seen before, looked at Xuan warmly!


    have a look! That''s what people call bodyguards, what kind of thing are those hired by people who watched them before! Wen Xu gave the little guard a thumbs up in his heart.


    Mr. Shi''s expression eased when he heard what Wen Xu said. In fact, he had nothing to do with the guards at this time, and the old man also knew what his responsibilities were.


    Wen Xu lowered her head to Da Hua and Er Hua and said, "Go back and play!"


    Hearing Wen Xu and Xiong talking, Mr. Shi asked, "Can you still understand your words?"


    "Simple instructions will be better," said Wen Nu very politely.


    The old man remembered what he said when his granddaughter came back last time, so he raised his hand to the two bears, and moved his fingers in the air: "Da Hua, Er Hua stand up!"


    With the movement of the old man''s hand, Dahua and Erhua immediately stood up with their front paws off the ground, and started to walk on two hind legs in the direction of the old man''s hand turning, from time to time two fluffy little bears Zai''er opened his mouth, his front buttocks hung straight on both sides of his body, and he began to turn around in circles. This kind of naive look made people laugh.


    The old man moved for a while and put his hands down. Dahua and Erhua immediately sat down, opened their mouths wide and pointed towards the old man. These two are waiting to be eaten.


    "Cheng Guo, give them something to eat!" The old man said to Li Chengguo who was standing in front of him.


    Li Chengguo scratched his head a little now: "First...boss, I didn''t bring anything to eat when I came out!"


    "Here, two pieces of candy" Mr. Shi took out two pieces of candy from his pocket, asked Li Chengguo to peel them and put them into the big open mouths of the two bear cubs.


    Wen Xu was amazed at how familiar the old man was playing with the big and second flowers: "How do you know?"


    The old man��s heart skipped a beat, but who is the old man, he found a way to talk to himself in a flash of inspiration: "I listened to what the villagers said!"


    Wen Xu is right when he thinks about it, many people in the village like to tease Dahua Erhua, it''s not surprising that he, a newcomer, knows this, but he just knew it in the first few hours, this old man is too good at home some.


    Wen Xu didn''t think too deeply, and wanted to welcome the old man into the house and have a chat.


    And Li Chengguo put the candy in Dahua Erhua''s mouth at this time, because the two things were too silly, Li Chengguo couldn''t help but touch it twice, after all, a child in his twenties, when he touched Dahua Erhua, he was defenseless and He was still willing to play with himself, so he couldn''t help stretching out his hand to scratch it a few more times, but although he wanted to play with the two bear cubs, he still stood up and guarded his surroundings.


    The old man said: "No, I''m here to give you something!"


    Said the old man waved his hand.


    The guard Zhao Chengguo took out a small palm-sized box from his pocket.


    "I heard that you like to drink tea. I have such a little old branch Dahongpao here, which is my thanks in the morning," said the old master.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard it, he immediately became serious. Although the box is small, it probably can''t hold much tea, at most it can only be a tael, but what is it, Dachun Pao, tea lovers know the name, such a Lost too much.


    "Old man, we have agreed to settle the dispute, why are you doing this again?" Wen Xu quickly pushed the tea back.


    "You don''t drink this tea in vain, you just take these two people around. I heard that you are the best guide in Wenjia Village now, and you are the most familiar in the old forest!"


    "Old man, I don''t agree with you entering the old forest," Wen Xu said hastily.


    The old man knew that he was not young at a glance, and he was not stupid to take him to the old forest to make a fuss. If it passed all of a sudden, he would have to bear the responsibility. No matter how much money he gave, he might not be enough to return him. of it.


    Mr. Shi immediately said: "I either want you to take me into the old forest, or let you take me around!"


    "Anyone can do this job, even if you find a teenager in his teens, he can take you around," Wen Nu still evaded.


    Mr. Master said earnestly: "I don''t know why, I feel destined to see you, kid. It seems that there is some intersection. I just want to invite you. I don''t think I can come here a few times at my age."


    When Wen Xu heard that the old man had even thrown out these words, and felt that he seemed to have known him before, he said with a wry smile: "Old man, don''t play the emotional card, it''s okay if I agreed, but we have made an appointment, shall we?" Go into the old forest and walk around!"


    "Okay, okay!" Seeing Wen Xu getting into the pit, Master Shi smiled happily: "Then it''s settled, I''ll come to you in the afternoon."


    "Grandpa, it''s hot in the afternoon! I think we should do it in the morning. I''ll take you around every morning. It''s really not good in the afternoon, and you don''t know that there will be a rain in our Wenjia Village in the evening. The guests who come call it Sleeping in the rain, it means that when it rains, you don''t need the air conditioner when you sleep at night with the windows open. I''m afraid that if you go far away, you will be drenched in the rain," Wen Xu said.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s persistence and the intention of letting go, Mr. Shi hurriedly said: "Well, I listen to you as a guide. If you say tomorrow morning, then tomorrow morning!"


    After finishing speaking, the old man motioned for Wen Xu to accept his tea: "Young man, the old saying is that the elders can''t give up. I might be older than your great-grandfather. I''m definitely an old man. Just accept it!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu stretched out his hands to take the box from Li Chengguo''s hand, and said, "Thank you, old man!"


    "Okay, you are busy! I happened to go to try their roast party with this person"


    Mr. Shi saw Wen Guangdao coming out, and immediately smiled and said warmly.


    (ps: I''m sorry, I have something to do today. I got home much later than expected, so I''m posting it now. The following chapter is estimated to be around twelve o''clock. Don''t wait if you go to bed early. Tomorrow It looks the same when I wake up in the morning. Shitou is extremely sorry! It��s true that there are common things that happen sometimes, please forgive me! I would like to express Shitou��s apology again. Those who have votes, vote for the little rich peasants with stones!)

 Chapter 444： strikes again

    "Uncle, Uncle, I returned the lawnmower to you, and it is placed downstairs"


    Wen Xu heard Wen Guangdao''s voice from downstairs in the studio, and talked to Wen Guangdao halfway down the stairs: "I know, let''s put it there."


    "Uncle, I didn''t add diesel for you when I didn''t have diesel at home. Don''t blame me," Wen Guangdao said.


    Wen Xu smiled and waved his hands: "It''s okay, you can go back."


    How could Wen Xu care about this bit of diesel, and he also knows that Wen Guangdao is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of small things. If he has it at home, he must fill it up for himself. This is a rule formed by the village. Up to now, few people are so careless.


    Just turned around, Wen Guangdao turned around again, and asked Wen Xu: "Uncle, who is that old man who came just now?"


    "I also just met. I showed the old man a way this morning. He just moved into No. 16 courtyard this morning. What''s the matter?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Hey, the old man is pitiful," Wen Guangdao said.


    Seeing the puzzled expression on Wen Xu''s face, Wen Guangdao raised his finger: "When the old man arrived at my place, he let me eat a bunch of meat skewers, and then the middle-aged man next to him said that it was from the secretary and refused to eat it. The poor old man couldn''t get in the way, so he finally took a skewer and sniffed it... ".


    From the perspective of people from the countryside, what is filial piety? It is filial piety to let the old people eat well, dress well, and serve them properly when they leave.


    How can there be such a thing? The old man would stop him if he wanted to eat two kebabs, and if he ate bran and swallowed vegetables all day long, he would live as a thousand-year-old bastard, so what?


    Wen Xu can understand. An old businessman like Mr. Shi is indeed like the old saying, an old family is like a treasure.


    This is really a real treasure. The old man is a guarantee for their company every day. No matter his experience or experience is the biggest wealth of the family. How can these people''s ideas and the villagers'' ideas, the villagers are just like that What are you thinking about?


    "They live in a different class from ours, so naturally they think differently!" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Wen Guangdao sighed: "I just feel pitiful for the old man! You don''t know what the old man''s gluttonous meat has become. He grabbed the stick and sniffed it for a while before letting go."


    "Okay, why are you so worried about other people''s affairs? Besides, it''s for the good of the old man. It''s very important for him to keep healthy at such an old age. You should go back and continue to greet the old man. You can''t eat meat, so you have to roast it. It''s plain," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Guangdao raised his hand and waved it towards Wen Xu: "The old man has left long ago. When I came, I asked that middle-aged secretary to give me a bottle of wine. It''s a few hundred dollars. Of course I can''t accept it. Then Can��t you eat a bunch of skewers and charge someone a few hundred dollars? It��s too wicked. When I��m ready to go back, I��ll send it back to the old man. You say this old man is too particular.��


    "He is indeed a particular person, one is one, two is two, and he is very particular about reciprocity. To be honest, he is a bit too nice!" Wen Xu nodded in agreement with Wen Guangdao''s words.


    Wen Guangdao wanted to say something else, when he heard his cell phone ringing, he immediately waved his hand at Wen Xu: "Uncle, then you are busy, I''ll go back first!"


    "Hmm!" Wen Xu watched Wen Guangdao go out, then turned and went upstairs.


    Now there is an A3 drawing on Wenxu''s drawing table. On the drawing, a simple thing like a shoulder is drawn with a pencil. However, unlike the shoulder, there are no two sticks on it. It is a long pole with a U-shaped shelf underneath, and it also has a few straps. It looks like it is tied to something on the back. This thing can''t be called Jianyu. Wen Xu named it Niuyu.


    As soon as you hear the name, you will know where this thing is placed. You don��t need to ask, it is placed on the back of the big white cow. This thing was originally designed by Wen Xu for yourself and Shi Shangzhen to enjoy comfortably when you go out next time. Think about it. When the two of them went out, they sat on one side with a small tea stove in the middle, and went to pick some honey and wild fruits. How pleasant that would be.


    I originally planned to keep this for my own use, and I took it slowly, but I didn''t expect that such a piece would come in handy now.


    If it was put on other old men, it would be fine for Wen Xu to take him around the village, but this Mr. Shi is too particular, so he gave him a pack of Dahongpao when he took him a little way, and it was the old tree''s Dahongpao, If you don''t know that this thing is almost extinct, and now the market sells one or two for less, and the tree is not allowed to be picked.


    Wen Xu is also a fastidious person, after accepting such a heavy gift from someone, he naturally takes him for a stroll, turns around, like old man Shi, take him away? Isn''t that nonsense, Wenjia Village is the place where the old man can be crippled, who can survive such a toss at such an advanced age.


    So Wen Xu thought of it, his own Niu Yu''s design, he had been fiddling with in this way before, and he was not in a hurry, but now he suddenly found that he was using it, so Wen Xu was going to speed up to make it.


    Although the structure of this thing is a bit complicated, it is not too difficult for Wen Xu now, and it is almost 20% complete now, plus the machinery and equipment that Wen Xu here should have is planing and grinding. There are, and it is not too time-consuming to do.


    After gathering the dimensions on the drawing table, Wen Xu began to unload the materials.


    For the things I use, the materials used by Wenxu are naturally exquisite. I directly put the hardwood in the space, and all the unloading and drilling are done by machines. The time is tight and I can��t do the so-called slow work and meticulous work like before. I just bury my head in the studio toss.


    Wen Xu''s work has been busy from noon to late at night, and he ate simple meals. After one o''clock in the night, the things were ready. Wen Xu put Niu Yu on Dabai''s back and tried it out. Feeling that he had almost met his expectations, he went back to the house and fell asleep.


    In the early morning, Wen Xu slept a little longer than usual for half an hour, got up and was about to run around, before leaving the yard, just opened the door, Wen Xu first saw Mr. Shi standing at the door ready to knock.


    "Old man, why did you come so early?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    "Can''t sleep! I heard that you got up, so I stopped by early to have a look!" Mr. Shi said cheerfully.


    Insisting on exercising every morning is also a bonus item in the heart of the old man. People who insist on exercising are generally very strict with themselves.


    Wen Xu saw that the old man was here, and he seemed to know his habits. Although he had a moment of doubt in his mind, he didn''t think too much about it.


    Wen Xu just wanted everyone to come, so he couldn''t drive him away, or take the old man for a run? Don''t talk about it, how can you run with Wen Xu at such an age, that''s not exercise, it''s life-threatening!


    Let the old man in, before Wen Xu turned around, he saw Qin Zhuangping blowing towards him like a gust of wind.


    "Old...boss!" Qin Zhuangping said out of breath when he reached the door.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Xu asked.


    Qin Zhuangping: "No...no...it''s not good!"


    "Don''t worry, take a breath first, as long as someone is not dead, other things are trivial, wait until you recover!" Seeing the way he was running, Wen Xu knew that something was going to happen over there, which he thought was a big deal things. But to Qin Zhuangping, it''s a big deal, to Wen Xu, as long as it doesn''t involve human life, it''s a trivial matter.


    Qin Zhuang calmed down for about two minutes, and then he calmed down a little, which shows how anxious this guy is.


    As soon as he was calm, Qin Zhuangping said: "Boss, those things came back again. They suddenly attacked our poultry house this morning and killed more than a hundred of our chicks, as well as fifty or sixty goslings!"


    "When? Dongliang didn''t respond?" Wen Xu asked.


    Qin Zhuangping said: "It''s really good to order cards. These guys are good at playing games. As soon as Xu Dong''s car leaves, Dongliang will come back here. These things will leave in Dongliang, chickens, geese, and the like will all come out." When they attacked, some of them distracted the geese and the roosters and killed the chicks!"


    "You mean daytime?"


    "Daytime! And I can see clearly that the leader is a snow-white pure white weasel! It''s a circle or two bigger than what we caught last time, it''s really as big as a fox!" Qin Zhuangping stretched out his hand and gestured. : "And that thing is not afraid of me at all, it is looking at me less than ten meters away! I can see the calmness in its eyes, and for a moment I feel that thing has become a spirit!"


    Wen Xu said: "Don''t say it has become a spirit, even if it becomes a fairy, it can''t run wild on my one-acre three-point land! Let''s go and have a look."


    After speaking, Wen Xu stepped forward, and when he reached the door, he remembered that there was still Mr. Shi in the yard, so he turned and smiled at Mr. Shi: "Mr., I''m sorry, I have something to do right now, you are here Wait for me, I''ll find someone to chat with you!"


    "No, I''ll go with you! It''s been a long time since I''ve heard of a weasel biting a chicken, and it''s a white weasel. I won''t miss this Western scene when I see it." The old master immediately regained his spirits.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu motioned for the old man to go together.


    When Wen Xu and the others arrived at the place, many people from Wenjia Village had already arrived, and they all pointed at the things on the ground.


    Seeing Wen Xu approaching, these people stepped aside one after another, and kept saying hello to Wen Xu, either uncle or master.


    Wen Xu greeted everyone with a normal expression, and when he walked into the crowd, he found a piece of chicks and goose seedlings thrown on the ground, the yellow side, about one square meter, neatly arranged There are dead chicks on display, and all of them have their heads facing the same direction. Although the arrangement is a bit messy, there is nothing special about it overall, but for a beast, it is amazing to be able to do such a thing.


    "Shixu, what are you going to do?" Wen Shida happened to be in the crowd at this time, and seeing Wenxu holding his chin and looking at the dead chickens and gooses as usual, he opened his mouth and asked.


    For the village, this is all money. This thing does not need to be fed too much when it grows to a large size. In other words, there is almost no cost. If you think about it, if the things in this place grow up, there will be at least a small 10,000 yuan. You must know that this thing was killed in one day. Who knows if this thing will come tomorrow? If you don''t come tomorrow, what about the day after tomorrow?


    "Uncle, let the cage go!"


    ��I think it��s better to poison the flesh and directly poison these dogs to death��


    "Poisoned meat won''t work. What if the dogs in the village eat it by mistake? Even if the dogs don''t eat it by mistake, we now have a lot of wild animals in the village. You just killed a thousand enemies and lost eight hundred."


    ��


    Someone can''t help but come up with an idea.


    At this time, Mr. Shi''s gaze never left Wen Xu''s face. From the moment he left the courtyard to now, Mr. Shi admired Wen Xu''s performance very much, and felt that Wen Xu had the air of a general, with an attitude of not being surprised by honor or shame. Hearing people talking about these things are at least worth more than 10,000 yuan, and seeing Wen Xu''s calm performance, he naturally has such a small eye.


    It''s just that the old man didn''t think about it, Wen Xu didn''t take it to heart at all, I have the space in my hand!


    Now what Wen Xu thinks about is how to clean up this bunch of things, instead of feeling sorry for losing the ticket.


    "Okay, Zhuangping, bury these things deep, don''t pollute the environment, and bury them away from the water source, that''s it!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, he motioned Qin Zhuangping to bury some things.


    Wen Shida asked: "Have you thought about what to do?"


    "What can I do? Putting it in a cage probably won''t catch it. These things are smart, let alone poisoning. It''s not worth it to ruin our environment for a few weasels!" Wen Wen said.


    Someone immediately asked: "Then what are you going to do? You can''t just let them eat it!"


    Everyone understands that if you let the weasels go on like this, you will hurt your own interests one day. If the beasts get used to it, they will keep doing it until they can''t do it anymore.


    "Cold salad, grab it hard!" Wen Nu said lightly.

 Chapter 445： wisdom

    Leaving a group of people to continue watching, Wen Xu, Wen Shida, and Mr. Shi returned to the village together.


    On the way, Wen Shida began to complain to Wen Xu, complaining that his new daughter didn''t like going to school a little bit, and that she came to the bottom of the school''s preliminary examination, so she dragged Wen Xu to talk about how she was a father distress.


    Wen Xu listened to him for a while, and asked with a smile: "I guess this is happiness trouble for you?"


    I know Wen Shida too well, and now this third elder brother of Wen Xu really regards Wen Shengnan as his own daughter, and he is also the kind of father who is like a slave to a daughter. From now on, I start to worry about whether she will choose to be close to home when she goes to university. Yes, I don''t know what to do to listen to the warmth.


    "You used to study so well, take the time to pass on the method to my daughter, our Sheng Nan is so smart!" Wen Shida said.


    Wen Xu replied directly: "Everyone is different in learning methods. If they are all the same, you can get good grades in the test according to any method. This sounds like an advertisement for a training class, which is not credible. Learning this Things vary from person to person, just like Confucius said that there are no distinctions in teaching, and there are specializations in art, and my method is not suitable for Katsuo, she used to belong to the hardworking type, but I am the comprehending type!"


    "You turned her into a comprehensible type?"


    In Wen Shida''s eyes, this is very simple, but in Wen Xu''s view, it is simply impossible. Some people say that they are born equal, how is it possible? Taking intelligence as an example can refute this statement. Why is it that some people are born fools, and some people are born with an IQ of 160?


    In the past, Wen Shengnan''s grades were above average and he relied on dead learning. Now that he has a lively personality and has a few good friends, he probably cares a lot less about books, which are boring friends. .


    Again, Wen Shengnan is not good at studying the art of taking exams, and Wen Xu''s method is not suitable for her.


    The two of them walked and chatted all the way, but they didn''t notice that the old man next to him listened with a satisfied face.


    It��s not that Mr. Shi likes to hear other people��s children fail in exams, but that Mr. Shi thinks it��s very lively and much more lively than his original big yard. Although there are many flowers, birds, fish and insects in the yard, it��s because he wants to Yes, as long as someone outside hears the news, someone will prepare it for him and send it over immediately.


    But these flowers, birds, fish and insects do not have the current sense of life. Complaints, complaints, all kinds of ups and downs are intertwined.


    "Old man, have breakfast at my house, let''s start shopping again, okay?" Wen Xu sent Wen Shida away at the door, and turned to ask the old man beside him.


    The old man nodded and said: "Okay, do as you say!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man who had been standing behind the old man suddenly spoke: "Our old man has many taboos, such as eating less sugar, less meat, and some...".


    "It''s okay. I just make vegetarian wontons here. There is only a little bit of meat, and we don''t put pork or mutton. What we put in is venison, and there is no fat!" Wen Xu smiled and complied with the middle-aged secretary''s request. In Wen Xu''s opinion, this is also a hard-working secretary, which is rare.


    So the old man and his party were invited into the house, and Wen Xu began to roll out the wrappers to make wontons. The fillings were wild bamboo shoots, straight grass eggs, fresh leeks, and finally a little bit of raw venison, venison Chop it up, then use a stick to mash it by hand, then mix it with minced leeks, mix it with small bamboo shoots, and serve it with fried eggs. This is a big wonton filled with warm three delicacies.


    "You cook this food carefully, and you really don''t have such skill in ordinary life!" Mr. Shi couldn''t help but praised the stuffing when he smelled it.


    "The main thing is time. I have more time than others here. If it''s work, no one can do this. If you spend a few hours a day before eating, then people''s lives will not be over." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "What''s stewed in this pot?" The old man saw that there was a large insulated bucket next to Wen Xu''s kitchen, and couldn''t help but want to reach out and open it to have a look.


    "Stewed soup!" Wen Xu said to the old man.


    The old man lifted the lid, and immediately felt a strange fragrance wafting into his nose, and took a few more breaths: "What kind of meat soup is this?"


    "This is a large pork bone soup. New ones are added every day, and old ones are taken out every day. This soup has been boiled for four or five days. If you''re a little lazy, just cook some rice, just a few bowls of soup!" Wen Xu said.


    Wen Xu didn''t tell the old man that apart from being drunk by people, the biggest use of this soup is to prepare the mouths in the courtyard. It is impossible for Wen Xu to grill, fry and boil these things every day. You must know that these guys gather together Together, I have more meals than people, so under the advice of Shi Shangzhen, I made such a thing. If you want to be lazy someday, you can directly cook rice in a pot, or use someone��s steamed buns, and use soup to make it Soak it, and you can deal with it for a meal. The little guys in the yard love to eat, so it''s easy for Wen Xu.


    "Fragrant, fragrant!"


    The old man said twice.


    "Boss, if you eat this soup again, you will only be able to eat unsalted and tasteless vegetarian dishes at noon and evening today." The voice of the middle-aged man sounded again without losing the opportunity.


    Now Wen Xu finally understands why Wen Guangdao said yesterday that the old man''s life is miserable, but now it''s really miserable. Drink more wonton broth and look at the remaining two meals today.


    Seeing this situation, Wen Xu said: "Sir, you should listen to what the doctor says, but you can''t be so dogmatic, right?"


    "The doctor didn''t listen to what he said, did you take the responsibility for what happened?" the middle-aged man looked at Wen Xu and said.


    For the middle-aged man, it is his responsibility and job to protect the chief��s everything. He must strictly implement the doctor��s request, which is not negotiable, because if he follows the doctor��s request, if something goes wrong with the old man, he will It''s not a big responsibility, but if you don''t follow it, if the old man has a health problem, it''s not a responsibility he can bear.


    "Doctors are not gods, and they can''t be right about everything!" Wen Xu thought that the old man''s doctor was at most a private doctor, an expert from a third-class hospital, but he didn''t expect that the old man''s doctors were of a high standard, far from being comparable to normal doctors of.


    So Wen Xu said: "Actually, it doesn''t matter how long or how long a person lives. The most important thing is to live happily. If you are in a good mood, you will have fewer diseases. If you are in a bad mood, your body and mind will be depressed. , that is also empty talk."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man still wanted to say something, Wen Xu said again: "I don''t mean to let the old man eat braised pork all he can at this age, but to increase it in moderation, and our human body also needs balanced nutrition. Can you live to be a hundred years old? Isn��t everyone in the temple full of centenarians? We are omnivores, and we have to eat some internal vegetables. Even if we only eat vegetarian, I don��t think it��s healthy.��


    "Yes, what you said is too right. It mainly depends on your mood. If you are in a good mood, you can live an extra two years. If you are in a bad mood, even if you live an extra five years, at my age, it would be better to live an extra two years happily! "Grandpa Shi immediately clapped his hands and laughed loudly.


    "No, this is my task!" The middle-aged man still said seriously.


    Wen Xu saw that this oily person was not soaked in salt, and immediately smiled at the old man: "Mr., I can''t help you now, but you are lucky to have such a responsible person by your side!"


    "Oh!" Master Shi sighed upon hearing this.


    The old man knows that they are all for his own good, and he also knows that he should listen to the doctor''s advice, and he may live a few more years, but the old man also understands that at his age, he can only listen to his fate. How long you can live depends on God''s will. Maybe if I lie down today, I won��t be able to get up again tomorrow morning.


    It''s not because of anything else, it''s because of the age. Even if he is nearly a hundred years old when he dies now, he can still live a long life, let alone at his age, he can still walk around. There is nothing but the deterioration of physical functions. Big problem, all of this has been favored by God.


    To be honest, compared to those comrades who died in their teens and twenties, and even many comrades who have never seen New China, Master Shi feels that he is already extremely happy.


    Zi said: If you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening! The old man felt that he was the same, since he had heard the truth, it didn''t matter when he died.


    Waiting for the wontons to be cooked, Wen Xu''s side is only responsible for taking the wontons out of the pot, and then adding any soup, side dishes, and so on. The middle-aged secretary handles it, and Wen Xu doesn''t even get two meters closer to the old man.


    So Wenxu''s side is big bone soup and three fresh wontons, and Mr. Shi''s bowl is low, boiling water soup, adding a little soy sauce, then adding a little bit of mustard, a spoonful of small shrimp, and finally Sprinkle a little coriander, let alone eat it, even if you sniff it, you will know how big the difference is.


    The wonton in the Wenxu bowl smells salty and meaty, the soup in the bowl is milky white, and the soup in Mr. Shi��s bowl smells like soy sauce except for dried shrimp The taste, the same wonton with different soup, can be said to be a world of difference.


    "Master, would you like some sesame oil?"


    It''s a bit uncomfortable for Wen Xu to see the old man eating, and it''s fine if he can''t see it, but now he not only sees it but also eats the wontons he made. What is the difference between a bowl of wontons at a street stall, no matter how good the wontons are without the delicate soup, it is because people lack souls.


    So Wen Xu stood up and went to the stove to fill a small half bowl of soup, shielded it with his body and put it into the space, then took a bottle of sesame oil, and walked to the side of the old father and son.


    "My sesame oil is squeezed by myself, it''s all natural, and I use black sesame seeds!" Wen Xu poured two drops into his bowl, drank a spoonful of soup, and gestured to the old man.


    The warm sesame oil is produced in space, and the earth will not have such a good sesame oil, unless that person cheats and adds something to the oil.


    "Okay, let''s have some! It can be considered as a taste." Mr. Shi also thought that it might be better to add some sesame oil, otherwise it tastes bad, and the fragrant rice in Wenxu''s bowl kept going. It''s too terrible to drill into one''s own nose.


    Under the gaze of the middle-aged man, Wen Xu walked up to the old man, took a bottle of sesame oil with both hands and poured two drops into the old man''s bowl.


    The old man was looking at the bowl intently. Who knew that the soup in his bowl had increased unknowingly, and when he got closer, he could immediately smell the smell of bone marrow, although it was a little weaker. There is still a smell of soy sauce, but it is better than the original soy sauce soup.


    Immediately, the old man knew that it was Wen Xu''s fault, but the old man couldn''t say anything. After humming a few times, he kept his original calm, eating wontons.


    I used to eat slowly because it was hard to swallow, but now I eat slowly and savor it carefully. There is not even a shrimp left in a bowl of wontons. After putting down the bowl, the bottom of the bowl is clean.


    "Although there is no bone broth as a base, you are a good kid! No wonder..." The old man almost blurted out, saying no wonder my granddaughter likes you.


    Seeing Wen Xu looking at him, the old man waved his hand again and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    After thinking for a while, the old man asked again: "Then I want to eat wontons in the future, can I still come?" After speaking, he winked at Wen Xu behind his back to the bodyguard and secretary.


    Wen Xu couldn''t understand what he meant, and smiled secretly in his heart, but his face didn''t show: "Of course, if you like, you can come here anytime! As long as I have time, it''s fine."


    Wen Xu didn''t know that this bowl of wontons directly made Mr. Shi fall in love with him!


    Although it is a bit strange to say this, is there such a charm in a bowl of wonton? In fact, to Mr. Shi, this is a bowl of wontons, not a bowl of wontons.


    Now the old man thinks that he feels that this child, Wen Nu, is responsible and unruffled, and when his opinion disagrees with others, he doesn''t argue too much, and secretly adds soup to his bowl instead of in front of his secretary. face dispute. At this time, people who are arguing are often confident, feel that they are right, and have to persuade others to support their views, but people who do not argue and know how to add soup secretly are more pragmatic and understand the way to get along with others. This is a kind of survival wisdom.


    The old man appreciates Wen He''s way of doing things very much. Sometimes in life, it doesn''t depend on your loud voice to be right, and you can''t solve the problem by arguing, but depends on how you act. The unlucky people in this world are always the kind of boastful people who want to fight with everyone! Because you said what you wanted before you did anything, and everyone knows what you think.


    It is gratifying for such a person to win, but it is troublesome to lose. Those who keep silent are often the ones who have the last laugh. This is the summary of the old man''s survival wisdom for so many years.

 Chapter 446： cozy

    After eating and resting for a while, Wen Xu asked the middle-aged man to carry Niu Yu back to the front yard with him, and went out by himself to bring Dabai back.


    "Yo, this cow is big enough, and it grows so strong!"


    As soon as Dabai entered the door, the old man immediately expressed enough interest, stepped forward and patted Dabai''s back, and then stretched out his hands left and right to caress him. It seemed that he had a special fondness for buffaloes.


    The old man has been herding cattle since he was a child, and he has a special feeling for cattle. It may be difficult for modern young people to understand. Before liberation, such a cow was often more expensive than a human, and it was much more expensive. Just understand that a cow with such a physique is estimated to be worth at least three strong laborers. There are naturally more changes.


    I think] Back then, for a child like the old man, he understood that one person could exchange more than ten, and the old man had been involved in the revolution. His main task was to wait for the big cows of the landlord��s house. The cattle were not well served, let alone eat. It was lucky not to be killed.


    Before waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, the old man immediately added another sentence: "Is this albinism?"


    Wen Xu nodded and said: "Well, when I saw that its former owner was going to sell it to a cattle slaughterer, I paid for it and bought it back. I don''t want to grow so big!"


    Generally speaking, the buffaloes in Niu Village only weigh 1,600 to 700 catties, but Dabai''s physique is two rings larger than ordinary cattle, and it is estimated to weigh almost a ton. He is indeed Yao Ming among cattle, with a physique here It''s on display. Moreover, there is no fat on Dabai''s body, all of it is tendon meat, which is firm to the touch, not to mention his strength.


    "Well, it''s also related to you, this guy grew up" Mr. Shi is very fond of the white cow, and he stood by and watched non-stop.


    Wen Xu took a look, then patted Dabai lightly: "Lie down!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Dabai immediately lay down. At this time, Wen Xu motioned for the middle-aged secretary to come over and help him put Niu Yu on Dabai''s back.


    As for why the middle-aged secretary is always used instead of the strong bodyguard standing next to him, because Wen Xu thinks this middle-aged secretary is annoying!


    The bodyguard guy is much more talkative. Of course, the young bodyguard hardly talks much, and has a cool face all day long. But no matter how stinky his face was, it was better than the middle-aged secretary whose wontons he made had been spattered by him.


    "Oh, so it was placed on the back of the ox, and the two sides are used to sit on it? Then what is placed in the middle?...".


    As soon as Niu Yu was placed on Dabai''s back, the old man saw that there was some way to go, he couldn''t stop talking while thinking, and at the same time kept asking Wen Xu questions to prove his opinion.


    At this time, Wen Xu patted Dabai lightly again, and shouted, and then Dabai stood up from the ground. In this way, Niu Yu was firmly supported on Dabai''s back. Waiting for Dabai to get up, Wen Xu tied the belt under Niu Yu to Dabai''s body again, so that as long as the weights on both sides are the same, Niu Yu will be stable.


    The old man looked at the S-shaped wooden shelves on both sides that looked like deck chairs, and said: "However, this is a bit high from the ground, so it is still not convenient for the elderly to get on and off."


    Wen Xu smiled, and took down a shelf from the back of Niu Yu, which was hung on it. There are three standard steps in total. Once you put this thing on the ground, people can just step on Niu Yu firmly when they step on it, of course If one side is carrying a person and the other side is empty, there will be nothing to do in two or three minutes, but after a long time, it is estimated that the cow will have to turn to one side.


    To solve the problem of going to one side, the first is the counterweight, that is, put something heavy on the other side, and the second is to tighten the big white. This big white will suffer, so Wenxu gave up.


    "I understand, I understand, you have really considered it thoroughly, by the way, Wen Xu, what is this thing called, and where did you buy it?" Master Shi asked.


    Wen Xu said: "Where did you buy it? Even the cattle are almost extinct now. Who would use such a thing? I made this by referring to Jianyu myself. I named it Niuyu!"


    "Well, you look pretty good. I didn''t expect that you, a young man, have a pair of skillful hands. You do a good job. Although there are some minor flaws, you are much better than ordinary carpenters," said the old man.


    Wen Xu asked curiously: "Do you still know carpentry?"


    The excited old man almost slipped his mouth, but fortunately he stopped in time, thought for a while and said: "I used to be a carpenter for a while, but it''s been decades since now."


    Mr. Shi said that he was sent to the countryside during the turmoil before. At that time, his task was to repair those farm tools for the production team. No one taught him the carpentry work.


    It should be said that the level of the old man back then was far lower than the level of Wen Xu now, but people are like this. When the craftsmanship is in their own hands, they always feel better than others. This is still the case at this old man.


    "Then you are a senior craftsman!" Wen Xu jokingly said to the old man, then turned and walked towards the house.


    Within a few minutes, a small iron stove was brought out. The stove was not too big, only as thick as a sea bowl commonly used at home, and about the height of a palm. Inside were small charcoals that had already started a fire. In addition to the small stove, Wen Xu also held a net bag in his hand, and there were quite a lot of messy things in it, no less than a dozen pieces.


    Wen Xu walked to Niu Yu''s side, first put the stove on it, and then put the things in the net pocket on the countertop in the middle of Niu Yu.


    "You really know how to enjoy it, kid!" Mr. Shi''s eyes almost straightened, because Wen Xu seemed to be juggling, and directly used the table in the middle of the cow''s house as a table in the room, with a cast iron teapot paired with purple sand. A small hand pot, next to it is a fruit basket, which now contains some grapes, a few apricots, plums and so on.


    Next to it is a three stacked flat wooden boxes. When you open the top wooden box, you find that there is a nine-square grid inside. There is a pastry in each grid. The colors are different. There are nine grids and nine colors, and each The cakes are translucent and have a floral fragrance, which makes people very appetizing at first glance.


    Opened the second layer of boxes, inside are raisins, candied dates and other candied fruit.


    The last layer is dried fruit, like melon seeds, walnuts are all on this layer.


    I can��t complain that the old man said that Wen Xu would enjoy it. In this way, this Niuyu is equivalent to a mobile luxury car before. Apart from not bringing its own refrigerator, the old man can��t think of anything missing.


    Wen Xu explained with a smile: "This thing was originally designed to be used when I took my girlfriend out to play, but I didn''t expect you to use it first."


    "Then I will thank you first here." The old man looked at Niu Yu with a smile, and then said, "How about we go up?"


    "Go up!" Wen Xu took the ladder in his hand to the old man''s side, and then helped the old man to climb onto Niu Yu with the secretary.


    As soon as the old man went up, the secretary was afraid that the old man would slip down, so he kept supporting him with his hands.


    Wen Xu''s side turned polite, and said to the middle-aged secretary, "Why don''t you come here?"


    "No, no, you''d better go up!" How could the secretary be so blank, even if it wasn''t the old man''s personal secretary, even if it was a secretary hired by an ordinary wealthy person, he wouldn''t be lying side by side with the boss at this time. The person in front of him has a chance to become the son-in-law of the old man, how could he move forward like this.


    Wen Xu naturally understood that the secretary could not lie down here, so he and the secretary finished being polite, so he had a fake polite with the bodyguard, and then boarded Niuyu.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s very comfortable!" The old man signaled the secretary to let go, and then he lay on his side and moved a few times, feeling the support of the chair under him, and couldn''t help but praise him.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "It''s by the recliner!"


    After speaking, he patted Dabai on the shoulder: "Dabai, let''s go!"


    The old man felt it immediately, his body shook slightly and then began to move, just like that, the old man Wen Nu and Shi rode in the car, while the secretary and the bodyguards followed the old man with their eyes wide open.


    Out of the door, Wen Xu just remembered, turned around and called Dong Liang casually, saw Dong Liang following out, and then continued to lie back on Niu Yu.


    "It''s really comfortable!"


    Passing through the small forest, the temperature in the morning was not high, with a little breeze and the fragrance of trees in the small forest, the fresh and refreshing feeling made people''s pores enlarged.


    "Come on, old man, come make tea! This pot is new, and you are the first one to use it!"


    At this moment, Wen Xu straightened up and sat on the chair, and put a purple sand pot filled with water in his hand to the old man''s side. As for the two people next to her, Wen Xu didn''t ignore her, but poured two cups of tea and signaled them to come and drink, but both of them waved their hands slightly, continuing to put on a cool look.


    "Dahongpao! You really are a kid. I gave it to you yesterday, but today I took it out and drank it? It''s too careless!"


    You must know that this is Dahongpao! And it''s the Dahongpao of the mother plant, not to mention the price, but to talk about the rare energy, let alone ordinary people, even the old man has to treasure it for a period of time, how can he just take it out to treat guests like this.


    Wen Xu said without hesitation: "Old man, what you said is that tea is originally meant for people to drink. It''s better to hang it there and watch it, as I do. It will show its value after drinking it!"


    "That''s a good statement!" The old man laughed twice and praised.


    If people don''t drink warm, they naturally don''t force it, so they lie on the cow''s paw with a purple sand pot comfortably on one side, sucking two big red robes from time to time, or stretching out their hands to lazily pinch two melon seeds, and put them in the cup. In the palm of my hand, I picked up one and put it to my mouth, only to hear a light click, the melon seeds turned into two petals, the melon seeds inside fell into my mouth, and the melon seed shell returned to the palm of my hand .


    Look at the distant mountains from time to time, blowing the small mountain wind with the aroma of earth, overlooking the distant mountains, and enjoying the green forests, gurgling streams and rivers, and from time to time you can see a group of large and small The wild deer gathered together in a group. When the cows approached, these things would ignore humans. After looking at them from time to time, they continued to bow their heads and enjoy their breakfast.


    Occasionally, a rabbit ran out of the grass, or two pheasants slipped out of the tall grass, which made the old man very excited and called it a good place.


    Wen Xu acted as a temporary narrator at this time, pointing out to the old man that this is a greenhouse, and there is a fishing ground or something. Showcasing the development achievements of Wenjia Village to the fullest!


    Master Shi is really satisfied with the environment here. The old man has visited the countryside of developed capitalist countries before. Although it was decades ago, he saw the countryside of the United States at that time. It was an eye-opener. If the rural areas of China can also be like this, then I can be said to have no regrets in this life.


    Even now, Mr. Shi has come down all the way, passing through the countryside, and he still doesn��t feel the shock of visiting other people��s villages at that time. The old man used four words to describe the gap between the two, one is survival and the other is life! It still is.


    Even if you have seen some so-called typical villages, rich villages, the rich are rich! But it lacks the spirit that the old man saw from the American countryside at that time, the tranquility when enjoying life, the harmony when getting along with nature, and the concern for the living environment. This is something that is not found in rural China. Even if it is a top 100 village, it is also evaluated according to economic indicators.


    The old man did not expect that Wenjia Village would actually do it! The old man knows that there are a lot of rich people in Chinese villages, but those who know how to develop and maintain the environment are almost rare.

 Chapter 447： tour

    Take the old man aimlessly, Wen Xu doesn''t care, but it''s a bit hard for the middle-aged secretary and the bodyguard. You must know that these two people don''t look like the old man Wen Wen and the teacher.


    These two people not only walk on their feet, but they don''t have a piece of cloth above their heads to protect them from the sun like Wen Wen and the old man. There is nothing on top of their heads, and they have been exposed to the sun all the time. Although they will walk to the shaded riverside to rest from time to time, the sun in Wenjia Village is so strong. As long as they come out of the shade and enter In the sun, within a few minutes, the two of them were sweating profusely again.


    At the beginning, the two of them were quite particular, buttoning everything that should be buttoned, and finally they all became half-flat chests and rolled up the trouser legs.


    Even so, the two of them are still hot. I guess I don��t know how many times I regretted not coming out in shorts, or how could I slander Wenxin in my heart.


    "Let''s go forward!" Wen Xu saw a wild pond in front of him, which was full of lotus, so he patted Dabai''s back lightly, and instructed Dabai to walk towards the lotus pond.


    Tangzi is not far away, and he walked there in four or five minutes.


    The pond is a wild pond, that is to say, there is nothing to pack, but the wild pond does not prove that there is no one around it. Now there are several fishermen fishing by the pond, and each of them is quite equipped with modern equipment. Each person sat with a fishing rod under their buttocks, and each person occupied a shade of a tree to fish in a decent way.


    People like this can tell at a glance that they are not from Wenjia Village. People in Wenjia Village want to eat fish either with nets or bamboo poles, which are rarely used, let alone something as tall as a fishing box. up.


    Arriving at the edge of the pond, Wen Nuan got off Niu Yu, stood directly on the bank and reached out to pick up the lotus leaves, picked up the big ones, and picked four in a row.


    Mr. Shi also got off the cow at this time, stood on the shore watching Wen Xu pick the lotus leaves, and opened his mouth and said, "Wen Xu, are you sabotaging it? It''s not good to pick and pull randomly. They are all picked like you. Aren��t the pond��s leaves going to disappear soon?��


    "Old man, how can you say that? Look, which one of the fishers over there doesn''t have a lotus leaf on top of it? This is not considered to be damaging the environment. We need it here to shade the sun, not because we want to play. , these two properties are different! Besides, as long as it is not picked too much, it will not cause any impact at all, and if some large leaves are removed, there may be three small leaves growing below, so the lotus pond in our village can not help picking Lotus leaves are not forbidden to pick lotus pods, as long as they are not picked violently, it is okay for parents to pick one or two for their children to try out," Wen Xu explained with a smile.


    Holding the four lotus leaves she picked, Wen Xu walked to Dabai''s side, and distributed the lotus leaves in her hands to the hands of the middle-aged secretary and the bodyguard: "Wear one on the top of your head, and dig a hole in the middle for the other one, and put your head from the inside." Get it out and use it as a shawl, don''t look ugly, it''s much cooler than you are now!"


    The old master smiled and nodded beside him at this time and said: "Do as Xiao Wen said, we will have experience when we come out next time."


    Hearing Wen Xu say to cool off, the two of them stopped being hypocritical, because it was too hot to bear. So I stuck one lotus leaf on my head as Wen Xu said, and tore a hole out of the middle stem of the other, and put my head through it like this. After feeling it, I really felt much better, not only the coolness, but also the inside of the nose. You can also smell the fragrance of lotus leaves, which immediately refreshes the dizzy mind.


    "It''s just a little too funny!" The middle-aged secretary has always been very rigid. Now that he sees the bodyguard, he can naturally think of what he is like. He couldn''t help but said with a wry smile, thinking that he is already this age. Still play this!


    "It''s okay, look at them! Not all of them are like this!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu saw that the middle-aged secretary was still holding the torn lotus leaf in his hand, so he reached out to take it, and casually threw the lotus leaf into the pond on the shore.


    "This is?"


    "Where did it come from? It will rot when thrown on the shore, and there will be fish to eat if thrown into the river." Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Mr. Shi nodded in satisfaction.


    Next, Mr. Shi walked up to the fisherman and asked him about his harvest in a low voice. The old man''s movements are very careful, and his bearing is also good, so he doesn''t attract people''s disgust, so the old man chatted with a few fishermen quite well.


    After waiting ten minutes for the old man to turn back, Wen Xu was about to go to bed when he suddenly found thin vines in the grass that Dabai had gnawed open. When he saw this thing, Wen Xu immediately regained his spirits: "Old man, I will give you Find a game to taste!"


    Mr. Shi was about to go to bed too, when he heard what Wen Xu said, he took his foot back: "What game?"


    The old man thought it was something like a hare, so he moved closer to Wen Nu.


    When he got to Wen Xu''s side, the old man realized that Wen Xu was pulling the grass along the vines, and on the vines among the grass, there were golden or blue melons hanging one by one. The size of a quail egg, it looks like a mini watermelon when it is blue, and the ripe little melon is golden yellow, and it looks a bit like a small cantaloupe.


    At this time, Wen Xu had already picked a few in his hands, all of them were golden yellow. Seeing the old man passing by, he immediately gave one to the old man: "Try it?"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu put a melon in her mouth too! Then he turned around and handed the remaining two to the bodyguard and the middle-aged secretary. This time the young bodyguard still shook his head, but the middle-aged secretary took a small melon, rubbed the skin of the melon twice with his hand, and put it in his mouth.


    The ripe melon is so fragrant, as soon as I put it in my mouth, before I bite it, the taste buds on my tongue immediately smell the melon fragrance, and the teeth gently press on the melon, and the melon skin bursts open without any force , the fragrant melon juice immediately splashed all over the corners of the mouth, and the melon fragrance instantly aroused violence between the mouth and tongue.


    The juice has a strong fragrance, and the melon meat is crispy! A small melon actually has such a taste, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but praise it.


    "What kind of wild melon is this, so delicious?"


    Master Shi smiled and said: "It looks like you have never been in the field, nor have you lived in the countryside. This thing in my hometown is called Diliuer. It used to be a headache when it grew up. The most fun!"


    Wen Xu happily said: "We call it Ma Pao Gua here, or Ma Pao Er. There used to be a lot of them, but now it''s hard to find them in the village! Even if they were found, they would probably be given away by a group of crazy boys." I got ahead, today is luck, there is Ma Paoer who is already familiar in such a conspicuous place, this is borrowed from the old man''s luck!"


    In the past, this kind of thing was mostly because the grass in Wenjia Village did not grow well, but now the space grass grows so crazy, grabbing the water in the land everywhere, and almost half of the native plants such as horse cucumbers cannot survive. Paogua is quite strong, but not as arrogant as before.


    The horse pao melons that can grow in the space grass are all ''ruthless'' characters, with strong plants and strong stems. The fruits they bear are sweeter and more fragrant than before, and of course they are more attractive. Bears love it.


    Master Shi smiled flatteringly twice, appearing to be very receptive to the warm flattery.


    There are not many ponies on a vine, and there are only a dozen or 20 ripe ones. After picking it, Wen Xu covered the grass again, leaving the unripe ponies on the vine to wait Cook it naturally.


    As for the second one, as for what happens after they are ripe, it is their fate to rot, fall, get into the mouth of a bear child, or become cheap.


    Wen Xu went to Niu Yu and continued to walk around with the old man, but when Wen Xu turned his head from time to time, he would laugh secretly in his heart, because now the old man seemed to be following two walking ''lotus leaf monsters''.


    Not long after going to Niu Yu, Wen Xu found out that the old man liked horse pao melons, so after eating one, he gave the rest of the horse pao melons to the old man, and picked up the hand pot to drink tea.


    The things are small, and they are not easy to eat. It sounds like a dozen of them are bundled together, but they are not as big as an apple.


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious!" Master Shi asked Wen Xu after finishing speaking: "Why doesn''t anyone grow this in the village? The price of this kind of thing should be quite high now."


    "It is cost-effective to grow it in other places, but it will not work in our Wenjia Village. The space in the greenhouse is limited, and it is not as good as growing cabbage..." Wen Wen smiled and explained to the old man.


    While he was talking, he heard a faint noise coming from far away. Both Wen Nu and Master Shi heard it. They looked up and searched around, and finally determined that the noise came from the small woods on the left.


    "Go and see?"


    Wen Xu nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Anyway, everyone just wandered around, looking at whatever they wanted, so the four of them wandered towards the direction of the small forest.


    Before reaching the forest, I heard a group of children yelling, and suddenly felt that it was very lively inside.


    When we arrived at the forest, we found a group of little guys who were lighting a fire in the forest. There were some pebbles around the fire. The stones were not small, each with a diameter of about 20 centimeters. They were simmering next to the pebbles. A circle of sweet potatoes, you can tell at a glance that they have been stolen from the field.


    In the middle of the fire, a shelf was made with branches tied with iron wires, and there were several fish on it. The fish were not small, the smallest one probably weighed more than two catties, and the handling was quite professional, at least more professional than when Wen Xu was young. Too much, the scales of the fish were beaten, the belly of the fish was cut open, and even the body of the fish seemed to be covered with oil!


    The roasting method of using oil was not available when Wen Wen was a child, and this belongs to the innovation of this generation of bear children. It is also because life is better, the children know that grilled fish is inseparable from oil, and have seen how others grill, so they know to brush the surface of the fish with oil.


    What''s even more dumbfounding is that a group of brats around the fire held a stripped wicker string in their hands, and on these wicker strings, neatly dressed grasshoppers of different lengths were placed on the fire It is burning, and the grasshoppers seem to be soaked in oil, and they are sizzling when they are roasted.


    The grasshoppers in Wenjia Village are not small. They have grown twice as fast as normal grasshoppers, and naturally they have doubled in fat.


    Now these little guys are roasting grasshoppers, and judging from these little faces, the skewers in their hands must not be the first skewers, because all the little guys have black ash around their mouths, and it looks like they have a bunch of skewers. The roasting skills of the grasshopper are not very good, at least some of them are burnt, and they are very mushy, so that they can be eaten around the mouth to look like what Wen Xin saw.


    The leader of this group of hairy kids is none other than Dalei, the real brat, when he saw Wen Xu approaching, he didn''t recognize him at once, let alone him, everyone''s attention was attracted by the Niu Yu on Dabai''s back .


    You haven��t seen it before!


    "Uncle!" Da Lei finally found Wen Xu, opened his mouth and smiled at Wen Xu.


    It��s okay that this little thing doesn��t smile, but when it smiles, it immediately reveals its black teeth, and there seems to be a grasshopper��s leg between the two front teeth.


    Mr. Shi was very interested in a group of children, and motioned to the secretary to help him get off the bus, then walked to the side of the children, looked at the fish that was burning on the fire, and said softly: "It smells so good, this Who of you baked it?"


    Before the old man finished speaking, all the little hands around the fire were raised! Even Mao Ya raised her hands high, as if she was waiting for someone to praise her.

 Chapter 448： idea

    The old man squatted next to the children with a smile, stretched out his hand to stroke the head of a child, and repeatedly praised everyone: "Not bad, not bad, and he knows how to oil when baking!"


    At this time, a little girl opened her mouth: "We learned from my cousin, her baked goods are delicious!"


    The cousin and grandma in the girl''s mouth are naturally the girl Hang Chen. Wen Xu felt that Hang Chen hadn''t left for a few days, but someone in the village missed her, which was really beyond her expectations.


    The old man just asked this question. When the old man saw these children in the village, he subconsciously came over to tease them. In the past, the old man lived in his yard, and there were children around him. At most, he could only boast a few words, because none of the children who could appear near the yard where the old man lived belonged to ordinary people. They all regard their own children as treasures, and they are all serious. It seems that in the past, children in the compound could play together, and cliques made trouble everywhere. Now everyone is playing in their own way, and the children are getting more and more excited As he became more and more selfish, the old man was also afraid of what others would say behind his back, such as thinking that his hands were dirty, so he didn''t tease him much.


    But the children in Wenjia Village are different. Seeing these children reminded him of the scene when he was playing with his friends when he was young. It has been done, but it��s just that these little guys don��t need to brush with oil, sprinkle some chili powder, pepper, etc., let alone oil at that time, and the family didn��t have oil stars a few times a year.


    And these little faces are covered with black and gray, and the funny-looking children also reminded the old man of the past, the things about his favorite eldest son when he was a child, he was caught by him many times not to go to school, and then It looks like he is hanging up with a belt to smoke.


    Thinking of his eldest son, the old man couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy. These days, the old man thought more than once how great it would be if his eldest son was still alive. If he was alive, he probably wouldn''t have to deal with his children and grandchildren himself.


    Thinking about it, the old man''s eyes couldn''t help becoming a little blurred.


    "Grandpa, eat!"


    Just when the old man was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a crisp child''s voice coming from his ear, looked down, and saw a girl with two little ties tied up, stretching out her little black hand , pinched a roasted golden grasshopper and put it in front of him.


    The little girl saw Master Shi looking at her, and said with concern: "It''s delicious! You won''t stop laughing after eating it!"


    Master Shi looked at the innocent eyes of the little girl, and couldn''t help but smiled and took the grasshopper: "Thank you!"


    "boss!"


    Seeing that the old man wanted to eat grasshoppers, the middle-aged secretary immediately uttered a voice to stop him. The grasshopper didn��t mention whether it was cooked or not. Hygiene is a big issue.


    The old man waved his hands: "I''m not so expensive. I think I ate bad food when I was herding cattle, and I didn''t eat less of this food when I was marching and fighting! If God wants to take it away, I can do it any day !"


    After speaking, the old man squeezed the grasshopper in his hand and touched the little girl''s: "Come on!"


    After finishing speaking, he threw the grasshopper into his mouth, and then started chewing. While chewing, he couldn''t help making a delicious sound: "Yummy, delicious, you bake it really well!"


    Hearing the old man''s praise, the little girl laughed so hard that she almost lost sight of her two small eyes. Since the old man said that he likes to eat, the little girl directly handed the remaining grasshoppers on the wicker skewers to the old man, and said crisply He said: "Grandpa eat!"


    "Grandpa won''t eat it! Grandpa just had a meal, you can eat it." The old man knew that there was nothing wrong with eating one or two. If he ate all this bunch, there would probably be a problem.


    After all, it wasn''t decades ago, let alone the war years, my stomach couldn''t stand such a toss.


    Wen Xu became interested in the fish grilled on the shelves by the kids, picked up a twig, lifted the slightly browned skin of the fish, revealing the white fish inside, and directly pinched a piece with his hands , Put it in your mouth and chew it.


    "The salt head is okay, but it''s a bit overcooked!"


    After a taste, I found that the fish had been grilled a little too much, the fish had no juice, it was a bit woody, and it was not well cleaned, and the earthy smell was quite strong. Of course, for some teenagers, being able to do this is already very good. Children eat, mainly for the excitement, just like that little pig, the more they eat, the more they rush to eat, and the less they stop eating.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Dashi and Yuanbo immediately took the grilled fish off the rack. Da Leizi was very polite and put a fish directly in front of Wen Wen and the old man.


    "Eat, I''m full!"


    The old man did not expect that Da Lei would make such a move. Such a small child knew how to give the fish to the old man, and he immediately felt a little moved. His own great-grandson didn��t even know how to do this! It looks bigger than Dalei.


    The old man doesn��t know, it��s a rule in Wen��s village, that is, the elderly don��t move their chopsticks when they don��t sit on the table, and the juniors are not allowed to move. The long-standing habit makes Da Lei instinctively think about whether the elders have eaten or not. That''s why there is such an approach.


    "Okay, don''t share it with us, share it with yourselves! Let''s go." After speaking, Wen Xu stood up.


    As soon as Wen Xu stood up, the old man wanted to stand up, but after all, he was getting old, and he was a little dizzy after squatting for a while. At this time, the middle-aged secretary and bodyguard immediately stepped forward to help him.


    "Oh, I''m really old!"


    The old man stood up and glanced at the children in a circle, how he wished he was at such an age now, Cheng Huan''s parents were at their knees, playing with his friends all day long.


    Just when the master fell in love with these children, Wen Xu stopped, turned to Da Lei and asked, "Da Lei, why are you awesome, did you not play with you?"


    "Uncle, Niuniu and Keke have gone back to their hometown! But they will be back soon, I heard that his parents are going to send her to the village to go to kindergarten," Da Leizi immediately replied.


    Wen Xu heard what he said, so he replied: "No wonder I haven''t been home for a long time! Alright, let''s play."


    Leaving the woods with the old man, he sat back on the cow, and looked at the sun above his head warmly: "Old man, why don''t we come here today, it''s not too early, besides, the temperature will be high soon, we are fine , the two of them may not be able to bear it if they are not serious."


    Master Shi looked at it, nodded and said: "Then go back!"


    So a group of four people went back to the village like this. When they returned to the village, it was a lot faster, because they turned around randomly and were not too far away from the tree, so they returned to the village in a little over half an hour. inside.


    "Turn again tomorrow morning?" After the old man got off Niu Yu, the first sentence he said was to ask about the itinerary for tomorrow morning.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "I have no objection, but I think you should try to find a means of transportation. Otherwise, you can go to the village committee to ask, the livestock bought by a group of people last time was thrown here, you go See if anyone has been brought into the old forest, if so, you can hire a horse, and then ask someone to borrow a trailer, although it''s a bit ugly, but it''s better than walking on two legs!"


    What Wen Xu was talking about was the livestock that Mr. Jia and the others used to enter the old forest. If there were any, let them tell them, whether it was borrowed or hired horses. In this way, it would be much better for the four of them to go out tomorrow.


    "Where to hire?" the old man asked immediately.


    "You go to the village committee! It''s the small building on the first few floors of the village. You can see the sign there. It''s easy to find!" Wen Xu was afraid that the old man would use the excuse of being blind to drag him there again. I don''t want to run to the entrance of the village.


    Unexpectedly, the old man didn''t mean this at all, he said that yesterday because he wanted to catch up with Wen Nuan. When it comes to finding the way, the three Wen Nuan tied together can''t compare to the cold young guard.


    "Okay!" The middle-aged secretary looked at the old man and nodded, showing that he understood.


    So it was like this, the old man said goodbye to Wen Xu, left the small courtyard and walked all the way to the B&B.


    Wen Xu went back to the house and took a shower to get rid of the smell of sweat on her body. Although there was a shed to block it, Wen Xu still sweated a lot, and the smell all over her body was uncomfortable even if she didn''t take a bath.


    At noon, I picked up some food at random, and after finishing eating, Wen Nu made herself a pot of tea, and persistently went to the courtyard of the old man''s house.


    "Master!"


    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw the old man hunched over wearing a straw hat and trimming flower branches, so he smiled and joked, "Do you know how to repair it?"


    Master Chi took a look at Wen Xu: "How can I know more than you? I just study plants!"


    After finishing speaking, he straightened his waist, stretched out his hands and rubbed his waist, and asked Wen Xu: "I heard that you took an old gentleman out early in the morning, what kind of fairy is it?"


    "I really don''t know!" After finishing speaking, Wen Xu told the story of how he thought he knew Mr. Shi.


    The old man heard this and said: "I met him once, and I feel that this old man is not simple, and he has an aura of being in a superior position for a long time."


    "I guess it might be the big boss of some company!" How could Wen Xu think that this is Shi Shang''s real grandfather, and he will also become his own grandfather. He always thought that this old man was the big boss of some company, the kind of rich man capitalist. I didn''t think about the officialdom at all.


    Wen Xu didn''t even think about a retired mayor joining Wen''s Village. With the current reputation of Wen''s Village, attracting a few big money is already quite a feat, relying on word of mouth. Besides, the man is almost a pearl in water, the nearest one is the mayor of Mingzhu, what level is the mayor of Mingzhu, how can he go here. Besides, even if the mayor of Mingzhu came, it would be an examination and study, followed by large and small cameras, how could there be such a small number of people.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu took out a small bag from his pocket: "Master, the best Dahongpao!"


    As soon as he heard the top grade Dahongpao, Mr. Chi immediately put down the scissors in his hand, took off his gloves and ran over to pick them up carefully: "Really?"


    "I don''t know, but there should be most of them. The old man probably won''t be able to do shoddy things!" Wen Xu wanted to believe what old man Shi said.


    The old man took the bag, sniffed it carefully and said one word: "Like!"


    The provoking warmth rolled her eyes: "Naturally it is similar!"


    "Okay, hurry up and tidy up, let''s kill two games!" Wen Xu said.


    Old Master Chi waved his hand and said, "Not today, I have something to do in the afternoon, and I have made an appointment with a few people. I will leave for the forest at three o''clock, and I won''t be home for the next four days!"


    "What are you doing in there?" Wen Xu said.


    "I''m going to have a look at the new tree species found over there!" Old Master Chi said.


    Wen Xu heard it, and immediately said: "That''s fine, you are busy with your work, I will go back and sleep!"


    "Don''t go yet, I have what you want here!" After the old man Chi finished speaking, he signaled Wen Nu to wait, then he went into the room and took out a small flower pot, in which a tomato plant was planted, This tomato has produced several fruits, and everything else is normal, only one is purple, the color of deep purple and deep purple, which is different from the ripe Xihongshi at first glance.


    "Yo, where did this come from?" Wen Xu looked interested.


    "In the shed of Wen Guangming''s house, I heard that you want these strange things, so I brought them to you. Just in the morning when you were away, I put them here."


    "Not bad, not bad, it''s finally rewarding!" Wen Xu said happily.


    During this period of time, the plan to accompany the new plants in the warm space has not been going very smoothly.


    To be honest, Wen Xu��s interest in cultivating new varieties has dropped a lot since the last trial failed, and I don��t know if it��s because of luck or something, but I haven��t been able to get satisfactory new varieties. Wen Xu was immediately reminded of his previous thoughts.

 Chapter 449： coming!

    Returned to the warmth of the home, closed the door and lifted his legs into the space, moved the tomatoes from the pots to the space soil, and began to grow quickly.


    I don��t know if it��s luck, or what, after seven or eight generations of the plant, the dark purple tomato plant has stabilized. Looking at the dark purple fruit, I picked one warmly and happily, and put it in my mouth. Li tasted it, and nodded involuntarily.


    "The taste is still the same, but the color is different!" Wen Xu said happily.


    The tomato fruit that bears is absolutely no different from ordinary tomatoes if you are blindfolded, but it is a bit strange to look at and eat. After all, it is a deep purple fruit. The understanding is different.


    The cultivation of the tomato purple plant was successful, and it was quite smooth. Wen Xu immediately started to do other things, and began to toss the cauliflower. I don��t know what kind of happy day it is today. After more than ten generations of cultivation, Wen Xu got two more. A brand new variety of cauliflower, one deep red and one light purple.


    The two victories came so easily, Wen Xu''s interest was all suspended, and he continued to toss the vegetables in the small garden in the space, but this time, although there were changes, the changes were not big. Some of the plants obtained are not very stable, and some atavistic phenomena will appear from time to time.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to come out again, the yard was already raining heavily, and even the scum had returned home, eagerly waiting for dinner.


    Wen Xu hurriedly got into the kitchen and got busy, but the meal was not ready, and the rain outside stopped first.


    The meal is ready, and the little things in the yard are being fed. Qin Zhuangping appears at the door, and through the moonlight, he sees Wen Xu who is busy at work, and shouts at Wen Xu: "Boss!"


    Wen Xu was concentrating on feeding the big flower and the second flower here, and never thought that this product would arrive at the door, and Qin Zhuangping''s voice was like thunder, and he was immediately startled by him!


    "I''ll go, you kid, make some noise before you speak next time. Fortunately, my heart is fine. If there is, I will be scared to death by you!" Wen Xu turned and said to Qin Zhuangping.


    Qin Zhuangping smiled silly twice, scratched his head: "Boss, I didn''t mean it!"


    "I know you didn''t do it on purpose, what''s the matter with coming here so late?" Wen Xu asked.


    Qin Zhuangping was a little dumbfounded, and reminded: "Boss, what else can I do when I come here, it''s not about those weasels, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing Qin Zhuangping mention this matter, Wen Xu just remembered that he had so much fun in the space in the afternoon that he forgot about it all of a sudden.


    Wen Xu immediately waved his hands and said, "Go back and sleep peacefully, I will deal with those things by myself tonight!"


    "Boss, can you do it alone?" Qin Zhuangping was a little skeptical.


    Wen Xu said: "You don''t have to doubt, I will go to the second brother''s house to borrow some of Dongliang''s children later, I will take them and hide them aside tonight, and wait for these people to come to the door, I won''t believe it How many dogs can''t catch these weasels?"


    Qin Zhuangping nodded when he heard Wen Xu''s method. In his opinion, as long as his boss hides well, it shouldn''t be a big problem for a few dogs like Dongliang to catch a few weasels, but he wants to catch the leading white weasel. , it is estimated that it is a bit overhanging.


    "Boss, that leader is very cunning!" Qin Zhuangping said.


    Nodded warmly: "I know, but no matter how cunning it is, it is still a beast, and it can''t compare to a human brain. You can go to sleep at ease today. If these things don''t come, forget it. If you dare to come, hehe!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said so confidently, Qin Zhuangping turned around and left steadily, but when he reached the door, the man turned his head again and asked Wen Xu: "Boss, when you hide, wipe a little more on your body." Grass juice, to cover up his whereabouts like this, especially the dogs, must be hiding well, I always feel that things are not easy to deal with, they are thieves."


    "I see, don''t worry." Wen Xu smiled and waved to Qin Zhuangping at the door, watching him leave.


    Wen Xu is not just borrowing a few dogs, there are **** leopards in Wen Xu''s space, although there are only a dozen or so sub-adult ones, but the **** leopards at this time are, to put it bluntly, the middle two of the **** leopards Boys, catch whatever you want to play with, some people can hold lambs and play with them all day long, they usually catch food not for eating, but for playing first. Think about what would happen if these **** leopards met the little weasel?


    After feeding the little guys in the yard, Wen Xu went out and borrowed Dongliang''s sons and daughters back one by one, whether it was Erke Wen Shigui or [Mr. Chi''s dog, Wen Wen borrowed them back easily home.


    Dongliang��s children are almost grown up now, and their physique is almost the same as Dongliang��s. When they saw their father, the little ones were very interested. Dongliang also showed a rare cheerful side, playing with his own children.


    Wen Xu went back to the house and was about to eat. Before the bowl was served, she immediately heard a cry from the yard. Standing in front of the window with the bowl in hand, she saw Dongliang''s cubs filling the yard. I don''t know if he is planning to avenge the scum when he was a child, or he feels that the scum uncle is easy to bully now, anyway, it is the scum that the three dogs are chasing boringly and running around the yard.


    The puppies cooperated very well. When Wen Xu first watched, the scum might approach the gate of the yard, but when half of the rice in the scum bowl was planted, as the cooperation between the puppies became more and more With a tacit understanding, every time the scum fled to the door, the distance was getting longer and longer.


    So the scum immediately began to ''call'' warm with his throat.


    It''s a pity that Wen Xu has always ignored it, and now this is the time when the pups need to cooperate skillfully! You don''t even need to train yourself, the puppies can practice on their own, it is considered kind of Wen Xu not to applaud, why would he go into the yard and tell the three puppies away?


    So I let the scum''s screams ring out one after another in the yard, and I, Wen Xu, stood still and picked the rice in the bowl. After eating and drinking enough, I closed the door and took Dongliang and his son to the poultry house. go.


    Wen Xu prepares to squat all night!


    From this morning''s attack, Wen Xu learned that the gang of weasels knew that Dongliang had left the poultry enclosure, that is to say, there must be weasel sentries nearby, so that they could accurately attack when Dongliang left the poultry enclosure. , and can leave calmly from the siege of geese, which also shows that the cooperation among these weasels is quite excellent. If it is really a snow-white weasel as Qin Zhuangping said , then the organization and coordination ability of this weasel is naturally quite good.


    However, Wen Xu believes that no matter how good it is, it is impossible for it to know that it still has space, and that space can hide ''thousands of troops''!


    Relying on the space, Wen Xu went to the poultry house, chose a higher place, let''s put it this way, stood directly on the top of the poultry house, and then took a few dogs into the space.


    Letting the dogs play in the space, Wen Xin herself watched every move outside.


    After more than half an hour, Wen Xu felt a little sleepy. Watching is a very boring thing, and doing a boring thing repeatedly can easily make people sleepy. After Wen Xu yawned, he rubbed his eyes and turned around. He looked at the three puppies who were fighting with a group of black leopards in the positive space.


    Or the pedigree of the blood comes from space. The three puppies are not afraid of the **** leopard, nor do they show any aggressiveness. The leopards didn''t show any intention of attacking the other party. Instead, they played happily on the grass with their mouths open and biting back and forth.


    At this time, neither Dongliang nor the old leopards are interested in these energetic children playing together. They either close their eyes and rest, or lie on their sides and fall asleep with their big heads. The whole space is peaceful and peaceful. atmosphere.


    At this moment, under the bright moon and starry sky outside, a dozen or so faint shadows appeared. At this time, Wen Nu couldn''t find it even if he looked at it, because these things were still far away from the poultry house, and At this time, it was the big snow-white weasel that Qin Zhuangping mentioned, and it couldn''t be called a big weasel, because it was black, with no stray hairs on its snow-white fur, and under the cold moonlight in the sky, It looks like a pure white jade statue, very smooth and soft, and looks quite beautiful.


    At this time, the white weasel was staring up at the poultry house under the small slope. It knew that it was quiet there, and it was no different from usual, but for some reason, it always felt that something was wrong today, and an inexplicable sense of danger was always shrouded in it. heart.


    It was this keen intuition for danger that allowed the white weasel not only to survive, but also to live happily in the woods.


    Before Wenxu transformed Wen''s Village, this white weasel was almost a tyrant in the neighborhood. It didn''t need to enter the village to steal things, and it didn''t need to face many powerful enemies. It was only a few miles away from the den every day, and it could easily catch a hare. Catch a few pheasants and the whole family will be able to fill their stomachs.


    But after Wen Xu returned to Wenjia Village, especially after the Luoma Lake was filled with water again, the leisurely life of the white weasel was completely over, and the world of the white weasel became more and more sad day by day. Not to mention the monsters that look like hills, as long as they are seen by them, and they want to eat snacks, as a weak carnivore, the white weasel and its compatriots have almost no resistance Room!


    This thing is not worse, but it is even worse with the wolverine camping nearby. This is the nightmare of the white weasel.


    These two hundred and five with thick skin and no brains are the great enemy of the white weasel. Even if dozens of them besiege a wolverine, these two hundred and five will not turn around and run away. How much will it cost to kill a wolverine? Ten weasels were killed, but in reality, weasels are not an army. No single individual can "see death as home", and no one is so enlightened that he "dedicates himself to the species".


    So no matter how much the weasels command, no matter how intelligent they are, facing the attack of wolverines, the entire group of weasels gathered together for survival can only turn their heads and run away. Had to drop a few dead bodies to turn into wolverine **** and fatten the jungle.


    In addition, the danger in the sky has also appeared now. Even if you don''t meet the **** leopard and the two hundred and five wolverines, every time you eat, the weasels have to keep looking at the sky, because if you are not careful, there will be a lot of people in the sky. A huge figure fell, grabbed one of its companions and flew into the sky.


    Then that huge figure will perform United Airlines'' tricks in full view of the crowd, (if they have United Airlines in the animal world!) Throw their companions off the ''plane'', and then pick them up calmly. Get up, carry a good meal on the tree.


    If this is the case, the white weasel has found the right owner for revenge by mistake. It is estimated that this revenge should not be put in front of the white weasel to kill Wen Wen''s chicken and goose. If he directly bites Wen Xu himself, he may not be able to forgive the hatred Yes, what a good little day in the past, when I was full every day, I lay down on the ground, with my belly up, basking in the sun beautifully, now, who dares to bask in the sun with my belly up! During the day, I have to stay in the cave as much as possible, and every time I show up, it means that I am closer to death.


    It was this instinct of anticipating danger that made the weasel decide to be more careful, so under its signal, the weasels behind him divided into two teams and began to circle the garden and the poultry house to look at it from a distance. .


    At this moment, Wen Xin was looking at the puppies and the little black panther playing in the space, and didn''t realize at all that the opponent had already arrived.

 Chapter 450： The pig teammate of the king of thieves!

    Wen Xu turned his head and looked outside, and found that it was still quiet outside. Wen Xu''s eyesight is human, it is impossible for animals to see so far, and the structure of their eyes is different.


    A group of weasels were circling around the poultry house a few hundred meters away, so he couldn''t see it, let alone people, even the poultry in the poultry house didn''t feel that the danger was around him, and they were honest now Squatting down in the poultry house to rest.


    The inexplicable sense of danger has been attacking the white weasel, making it dare not act rashly, but as time went by, the circling weasels became a little impatient, and they didn''t find any danger, let alone the white weasel. Terrible instincts, so they gradually couldn''t resist the killing heart, slowly crossed the boundary set by the leader, and began to shrink the circle unconsciously.


    But at this time, none of the weasels dared to challenge the leader. They were just a little bit obedient and secretly.


    Soon the white weasel found out, it buried its head and jumped down the slope, and followed the two groups of weasels to make a circle that it thought was standard.


    But at this time, Wen Xu changed from sitting to lying down, and when it was time to sleep, Wen Xu didn''t notice the weasel appeared, and couldn''t help but feel a little sleepy, so he just lay down on the grass, squinted his eyes, originally said to lie down for a while, it''s a pity As soon as he lay down, he started snoring immediately, and fell asleep beautifully.


    Fortunately, at this time, the white weasel was strictly restraining its subordinates, constantly observing the surroundings, and any disturbance could arouse its vigilance.


    If the control of the weasel pack is half that of the wolves, then the leader of the weasels will definitely not take any risks and directly order to return.


    But it is a pity that the weasel pack is not a pack of wolves. Its organization and discipline, and even its individual combat effectiveness are far from being comparable to the pack of wolves. If the white weasel is the wolf king, I believe it will become a great wolf king, making the beasts frightened and the mountains proud. Unfortunately, God gave it a wisdom far beyond the beasts, but did not give it a chance The platform is only given to a group of pig teammates!


    If the white weasel understands human history, it will surely say the words of Emperor Chongzhen: I am not the king of subjugated countries, but you are the ministers of subjugated countries!


    As time went by, the sense of crisis in the white weasel''s heart has not been lifted, but the **** to the entire weasel group has become precarious. Weasels are not group animals, and their recognition of the leader is not so strong. When the delicious food is around, they only care about their stomachs, and they will not think of any orders from the leader there, not to mention that everyone has turned around countless times, and there is no danger.


    Finally, one weasel couldn''t bear it anymore, and left the team and ran straight towards the poultry house. Almost at the moment it arrived at the poultry house, another weasel also left the team, followed by the third and fourth. Only, after only four or five seconds, the entire team of weasels dispersed, and all the weasels gathered around the poultry house, preparing to have a delicious meal.


    At this time, the white weasel stood still and looked at his companions with his eyes. Instead of joining them, he turned around and ran back to the hillside, looking up at his companions from afar.


    The weasels surrounding the poultry house are still like yesterday morning. They are divided into several groups and start to separate the chickens and geese in turn. Even if they are carnivores, it is not easy for each pair to have hundreds of adult geese of.


    It''s a pity that these idiots have forgotten that the sun is not out now, the chickens will not move in the poultry house, and the chicken''s dark field of vision is not good, they will only huddle together tightly at this time, unless they are caught come out. Use the morning method again, not to mention chickens, even geese can''t be driven away!


    At this time, the geese almost stretched their necks, moved their wings and began to flap their wings. This action showed the determination of these geese to defend their territory. As the product of domesticated swans, although they lost the ability to fly, they still A little courage is still there!


    The pig teammates around the poultry house were a little dumbfounded. They rushed in a few times and got a few minor injuries, but they didn''t get any benefits at all, and they didn''t even bite off a goose feather.


    At this time, a pig teammate who was not so stupid thought of the first neighbor, and made a slight call to the leader''s position.


    It''s a pity that its call didn''t get any response. The white weasel standing in Poxin is now like a statue under the moonlight, so beautiful. It''s a pity that under the light blue moonlight, a little bit of light blue appeared between the white hair, a little bit of gloom, and there was such a trace of desolation.


    The weasel group did not give up facing the big goose. This thing must be cunning and soon began to test, and the team slowly organized. Although it was not as effective as the leadership of the weasel, it was much better than before. too much.


    It''s a pity that the big geese shrank in front of the house, and now it''s really called killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred, or even killing eight hundred enemies and self-defeating one thousand. Now a few big geese have been injured, but almost all the weasels Their bodies were all black and purple from pecking, and half of the unlucky ones had their legs and feet injured by the big goose, and their movements seemed a little sluggish.


    The white weasel seemed to be motionless as before, like a general commanding on the spot, watching the fight in front of him without any emotion, only occasionally raised his head to look around, and even once or twice, he even raised his head to look around. The moonlight above his head didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As time went by, the white weasel gradually lost its composure, and it began to doubt its own feelings. If not, why hasn''t the danger appeared yet?


    Its doubts about itself made it make wrong judgments. How could it know that the danger it sensed is now sleeping beautifully ''boiling a pig''s head''!


    Even so, the white weasel is still careful. It knows that God will not give it a chance to make a mistake. Every time it makes an attack, it puts its life on the trading field and enters the range of humans. Facing the wolf''s watchdog, it has never Not an easy thing to do!


    It has to be said that the care of the white weasel has saved countless times of group demise, but God made a joke with it today, or maybe its luck has run out, because at this time the danger fell asleep, and as time passed Every second longer, it is more dangerous.


    The current situation is like what is sung in a song: I approach carefully, lest you wake up in a dream!


    When the weasel approached the poultry house, he stood there for about a minute, and there were no signs of danger around him, which made the weasel completely relieved.


    With the addition of the white weasel, the attacking group of the whole weasel became more effective, with some covering and others attacking carefully, and the strongest one could always play the role of attacking the goose with a fatal blow.


    The white weasels had only joined for less than five minutes, and the two geese were already dying. They were dragged out of the battlefield by all the weasels in unison. After such a long battle, their physical strength was almost exhausted. Even if they wanted to attack again, they had to Fill your stomach first before you have strength.


    The group of weasels are enjoying the delicious meal here, but the warmth in the space is gradually waking up, because there is something hidden in the heart, and it is not very easy to sleep, so after sleeping for two hours, the biological species told Wenxu Brain: You lazy bastard, you have work to do at night, wake up quickly!


    So Wen Xu woke up!


    "Ah! I feel much better after sleeping for a while!" Wen Xu stretched her waist after waking up, subconsciously raised her hand to look at her watch, and found that she had slept for more than two hours, so she yawned, subconsciously He turned his head and glanced outside.


    At this time, Wen Xu still didn''t notice the pack of weasels that were gnawing on the big goose outside, and Wen Xu''s brain was a little slow to react when he just woke up.


    But when Wen Xu rubbed his face, wiped his face with water from the pond in the space, and stood at the entrance of the space to look out at the outside world again, he would be blind if he couldn''t see that Wen Xu again!


    "I''m going! I''m so arrogant. I just came here yesterday, and I''m here again today. You think I''m a vegetable market here. You have to come every day. If you don''t come every day, you won''t have food!" Wen Xu looked at the group of people gathered around the big Next to the goose carcass, the weasels said, sticking their heads in and tearing open their wounds in turn.


    After looking carefully, I found that the big white weasel that Qin Zhuangping mentioned was also in it, and its body was particularly conspicuous inside. It was not only white, but also big, as big as a puppy, compared with ordinary foxes. It''s really not much different, even Wen Xu wondered if this guy was also cultivated by space!


    But this time is obviously not the time to think too much, Wen Xu stepped out of the space, and then raised his hand and released the four of Dongliang, his father and son, and four or five little black leopards in the second stage.


    Shua!


    There is peace between heaven and earth! But after this moment of peace, there will be **** storms immediately!


    Whether it was the second-stage leopard who had just left the space, Dongliang and his son, or a dozen weasels gathered together, they were all stunned.


    Those who came out of the space were suddenly a little uncomfortable from the bright space to the dark night, and a group of weasels were frightened by the sudden big battle in front of them, especially It was the white weasel, the eyes of peas were full of puzzlement and shock!


    "Catch ''em!"


    Wen Xu is so high-spirited at this time.


    Although standing on the top of the poultry house is a bit of a shame, but now the group of weasels are less than ten meters away from him. This distance is so satisfying that Wen Xu couldn''t be more satisfied.


    The first one to react is the white weasel, almost at the same time is Dongliang, followed by Dongliang''s three children, they all live outside the space, so naturally they are familiar with each other quickly, and they will receive the warmth once they regain their senses Immediately after giving the order, he rushed towards the weasel surrounding the dead goose.


    The white weasel naturally ran away. With its IQ, how could it charge up head-on? Wouldn''t that create a chance for the teammates to retreat to the rear?


    Generally speaking, smart people let others die, and the smarter they are, the more willing they are to let others die, so most of the so-called leaders in human history are equivalent to running fast + staying away from danger!


    We Chinese have a rather forceful saying about this point: A gentleman never speaks against a wall!


    The opposite means that it means that those who have nothing to do and go to the edge of danger are not gentlemen?


    This thing is also true in animals, and the white weasel escaped immediately, and he fled without a trace of hesitation, without a trace of nostalgia, or even a squeak, just throwing his companion to a massacre!


    With the sound of the first dog bark, both the Zhonger black leopard and the weasels immediately came back to their senses. The Zhonger leopard was overjoyed, and immediately turned on its full horsepower and leaped a few meters towards the weasel. All the weasels are jumping like rats!


    The four of Dongliang and his son are very fast, especially for short-distance sprints. According to a certain biography, this distance is excellent!


    After a shock, the three weasels were caught in the mouths of the dogs, and with a light flick, these weasels were killed.


    As for the middle and second leopards, although they were latecomers, they were faster, like a black lightning in the dark night, almost every leopard caught a weasel, and these weasels didn''t even let out a stinky fart. , Occasionally one was released, but it was directly ignored by the second leopards in this group.


    These two monsters were cultivated in this group of spaces, and they grew up to adulthood. They seem to be on the hook. In the wild, they have high resistance to everything. A fart that smells like rotten eggs is really pediatrics!


    Wen Xu doesn''t care about these minions, and has been paying attention to the white weasel since he came out! Seeing that it was about to flee, he immediately pointed out: "Grab it!"


    Even if all the weasels are freed, this white weasel must be caught, because when shooting a man, shoot a horse first, and when capturing a thief, first capture the king. Wen Xu knew that he had to capture the king of thieves in order to avoid future troubles!

 Chapter 451： contagious secondary disease

    To say that it is Dong Liang who really understands Wen Xu''s heart, before Wen Xu can say anything, Dong Liang has put down the weasel with a broken neck in his mouth, and ran after the white weasel.


    The speed of the White Weasel was slower than Dongliang by not one point or two, and there was still a distance of more than one meter away, so warmly raised his heart, who knew that he was about to catch up, and this thing suddenly turned sharply , ran directly to the edge of the pond, and then jumped into the river right in front of Dongliang''s eyes. Dongliang didn''t hesitate at all when he saw this, and jumped in! Continue to chase.


    Wen Xu was stunned immediately, because he had never seen a weasel swimming, and he didn''t even know if a weasel could swim. But now he understands, at least the white weasel in front of him can swim, not only can swim but also swim very fast.


    Wen Xu said that it swims very fast, which means that it swims faster than Dongliang, not one or two points. Compared with running on land, the white weasel is not Dongliang''s opponent, but compared with swimming upstream, it is obvious that Dongliang''s two or a few tricks are not enough. He is no longer the opponent of the White Weasel, and just like this, the pillars in the pond are being pulled bigger and bigger by the White Weasel.


    "Go! Bring it back to me!"


    Wen Xu watched the white weasel swimming farther and farther in the pond, and thought to himself: Fortunately, there are good swimmers around me! So he yelled at a middle-aged leopard, and at the same time stretched out his hand to wipe the white weasel!


    Just when Wen Xu thought that with a look from his side, Zhong Erbao rushed out. Wen Xu forgot one thing, he said that these things are the second leopard, so it will definitely listen to him?


    Sure enough, the second leopard, who was pointed at by Wen Xu, turned his head and pointed at Wen Xu with his butt, playing with the weasel he had just caught.


    At this time, the poor weasel was not dead yet, but almost half of its life was left. Even if the remaining half was scared to death, under the huge canine teeth in front of it, there was blood in its mouth. , my **** was being ground like a teething stick. If the weasel could talk, it would cry and beg you to kill me quickly, you are too scary!


    Seeing that this beast didn''t move, Wen Xu immediately pointed to the other one without hesitation. Who knew that this weasel, which he picked up and played with himself, walked away ten meters away from Wen Xu, lay down and played with his new one as well. Little toy, with a beating expression like I ignore you.


    Just like that, Wen Xu pointed out all the second leopards, and found that none of these things were reliable. Now Wen Xu was furious, walked to the nearest one, grabbed the weasel''s body in his hand, stretched out the other hand and slapped Zhong Erbao on the forehead.


    While filming, he also scolded: "You have grown up, how dare you be disobedient!"


    Zhong Erbao didn''t dare to bite Wen Nu, but he really didn''t want to let go of the weasel in his mouth, so he closed his eyes and stuck his ears to the back of his forehead obediently, like a docile big cat, unless he wouldn''t let go of the weasel. , the other performances are quite good.


    After taking more than ten consecutive shots, seeing the white weasel was about to swim to the other side, Dongliang was striding his calf vigorously and hadn''t even reached half of the swim. With only a two-skinned face, he is invulnerable.


    Of course it''s impossible for Wen Xu to really do anything with it? Skinned and boned? To be honest, I can''t do it, and I can''t bear to put such a heavy hand on it!


    If this one doesn''t work, then change it. Before Wen Xu can reach the other one, this guy has already slipped away with his own weasel in his mouth.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to go directly to the space to capture this thing. At this time, Wen Xu felt a little regretful, thinking why he had to spend so much time with the white weasel! How good it is to use the space directly! Counting on a group of teenagers with secondary illnesses? Isn''t this making yourself unhappy?


    He took several middle leopards in a row, and when he was about to take the last one, this guy turned around and ran away with the weasel in his mouth.


    Wait for Wen Xu to come back to his senses, the white weasel who had already landed on the shore had disappeared, and at this time, the scum was still four or five meters away from the opposite bank.


    Except for the white weasel that escaped, all the remaining weasels were caught by Wen Xu this time. Except for the five weasels killed by Zhonger Leopards, the rest were captured by Dongliang and his son. Without the five weasels, it is quite interesting to see nearly ten weasels placed together. These weasels are larger than ordinary weasels, not only big but also have a good coat color. Kind of, I didn''t eat less of good things, at least I didn''t feel hungry, that''s for sure.


    When Wen Xu put the weasels aside and tied them up with ropes, Dong Liang came back dejectedly shaking off the water on his body.


    "It''s okay! Anyway, it''s the only one left, at least it won''t be able to make any big waves these days, let''s go back!" After finishing speaking, Wen Xu took the four of Dongliang and his son, and used a pole to pick up these weasels on the tip of the pole. The family walked back.


    When I got home, I hung the dead weasel on a jujube branch, went back to my room, washed up, and went to sleep.


    The second leopard that ran away lost interest after playing with the weasel to death, and threw it away directly, because it felt that the toy had no meat on it, and it was not worth eating.


    This guy started to be curious about everything in this world. The frogs in the field, the jumping grasshoppers, and even the birds flying overhead from time to time made him feel interesting, and he started to explore with great interest. From time to time, he raised his paws to catch the flying bird.


    It''s a pity that even if it is very agile, the possibility of catching a bird is about the same as winning the lottery.


    Why Zhonger Leopards like weasels and refuse to release them? The first is that they are all two, not this one. This batch or the next two batches are very two. The second is that when sheep, pigs and deer are able to face the black leopard in the space, they have calmly reached the level of drawing a sword and living up to the boy''s head. All the things on the **** panther''s recipe You all understand, don''t run away if it takes a fancy to it, it''s a waste of time! If you are caught and eaten raw, you can have a good time if you don''t resist! So over time, no one resisted.


    The food in the space is good, but it��s boring without the spirit of resistance!


    It''s like a raped criminal, the more he is resisted by the brigade, the more interesting he feels. Here, I said that I was robbed, but when I saw it, the woman was taking off her clothes quickly, and she was urging the elder brother to have fun while taking it off. One o''clock, there is still half an hour before the bus arrives, and I have to catch the bus!


    After hearing this, how many strong criminals would be interested? Not only is he not interested, but he probably has to ponder in his heart: This woman is so impatient, is she sick, or why is she taking off her pants faster than me?


    The same is true for the **** leopards, no one resists for food, how boring! So seeing such a weasel biting in its mouth and still struggling, how could the second leopard be willing to kill it all at once? If such a good toy can''t be played with, how can it be at the level of the second grader!


    So no matter how much Wen Xu beat and scolded, they were unwilling to let go! I am afraid that if I release it, I will never find such a small toy again!


    After a few hours of playing around and seeing everything new, this guy feels bored, or a little tired. For the black leopard who has always been fearless, he just fell asleep when he was sleepy. What is the king of beasts? What is the lord of the jungle, that is, there are no natural enemies at all, wherever you go, as long as you feel sleepy, you will just fall asleep!


    And sleep on all fours, so arrogant to the extreme!


    So this guy began to move on the grass on his belly, trying to find a comfortable place, but no matter how hard he searched, he couldn''t find the feeling of being in the space! temperature


    There is a rain in the evening in Jiacun, so the grass is wet at this time, and the dry and soft feeling without space makes the second leopard feel very dissatisfied. I have tried all the tricks of crooked, slanted, and sideways. Afterwards, it decided to use the normal way, lying on the grass, tried it and found it was not very good, so it changed places again.


    I don��t know how long it took to change, but I finally found a relatively comfortable place, a big bluestone! This one feels a little better when I lie on it, and I don''t have that damp sticky hair feeling anymore.


    At this time, Zhong Erbao may be a little homesick, with his ears drooping, his big head resting on his front paws, staring at the front with two big round eyes stupidly, and he is still special God''s kind!


    Just when it was bored, it heard some movement in the distance, which made it very excited, and immediately raised its head to look in the direction of the sound.


    When Erbao saw the person coming, he couldn''t help but become more excited, because the person coming across was not someone else, or if it was a dog, it was a scum!


    Zhong Erbao has seen scum before, although he was a bit small at that time, but the smell and appearance of uncle scum have been deeply implanted in Zhong Erbao''s heart, or you think Zhong Erbao Who did you learn this temper from?


    Actually met uncle scum here, which made Zhong Erbao very excited and scum very excited.


    The memory between animals is much simpler. Soon a leopard, a dog, a middle-aged man, and an old middle-aged man happily nibbled together, and greeted each other with a very aggressive grin.


    If Wen Xu was there, he would probably regret it immediately. Why did he put it in the space as soon as he punished the scum for nothing, and directly led these little leopards who have no ability to distinguish right from wrong? Have the coolness of the previous batches of black panthers?


    If you don��t say anything else, just look at the current one, it��s simply a giant version of the scum!


    Aww... Aww!


    Aww... Aww!


    After saying hello, the uncle and nephew started to talk to each other, and they didn''t know what they were talking about, but the scum must say that he was chased and beaten by the three children of Dongliang''s family, and there was something that he couldn''t go home. In all likelihood, what Erbao is talking about is also the process of the master Wenxu wanting to **** his own toy.


    A **** uncle met a big nephew who was also out of tune, then the rest was easy, and the scum took Zhong Erbao and started wandering all over the mountain.


    For the animals in the forest, it is not a good sight to see two idlers, such as an owl dozing on a tree, a rabbit hiding in a hole, or even a hawk perched on a branch. I have to go up and scratch it twice, but all the animals have nothing to do with their combination!


    Although scum can only stay under the tree to watch, Erzhong Leopard is the almighty king of cats. Apart from not being able to fly, climbing trees and swimming are no problem for them. The worst thing is that they are good at sprinting and long-distance running.


    So wherever the uncle and nephew went, the forest was full of chickens and dogs.


    The scene was like a group of people setting up a night market, and met the urban management who came to collect the stalls. It was a lively scene, with ghosts crying and wolf howling.


    Zhong Erbao now has fun, and doesn''t want to go back to the space anymore. It thinks it''s awe-inspiring to be with the scum uncle, like this night''s "bullying men and women"!


    Who will you bully in the space? Bullying younger siblings in front of parents? Isn''t that looking for a draw? Bullying food? They don''t resist, where is it as fun as it is now!


    If these two guys were human, they would have big underpants, stretched arms, and a pair of flip-flops on their feet. They would sway every step of the way, and two or three people would like to fill up a road.


    The scum here also thinks that their second nephew is much more interesting than their elder brother and sister. See how cheerful and lively this character is, not at all as rigid as them!


    Wen Xu, who was sleeping soundly at this time, didn''t know that an unconscious mistake of his own created a mystery in the zoological world!

 Chapter 452： Shadow Appearance

    Sleeping less for an hour didn''t have much impact on Wen Xu''s work and rest time. He opened his eyes by accident, and after washing up, Qin Zhuangping had already arrived in the courtyard, looking around at the dead weasel hanging from the tree.


    "Boss, the harvest is not small. Did you catch all of them?" Qin Zhuangping asked, which showed that he had a rough estimate of the population of weasels, and felt that if all of them were caught, the number would be higher. It''s a bit different from what I expected.


    Wen Xu opened his mouth and replied: "Almost all of them are here, and there are still a few **** ones that have been bitten. It is estimated that there will be only one death left after running away. Strictly speaking, I think only the one that ran away White".


    "This thing is very vindictive, we should be more careful in the future." Qin Zhuangping felt that he had escaped a lot, so he said a little worriedly.


    "Hmm!" Wen Xu hummed casually.


    Turning his head to look at Qin Zhuangping standing under the jujube tree, he opened his mouth and said: "These leathers are still good, you can take them back to your father."


    "How good is this?" Qin Zhuangping said.


    "Okay, don''t be hypocritical, what''s the use of these!" Wen Xin said with a smile.


    When Qin Zhuangping heard what Wen Xu said, he was not polite, and reached out to take down the weasels hanging from the tree and held them in his hands.


    "By the way, you help me return the dog to each house. There are things I prepared for everyone on the table in the house. Every house is the same. You also sent it to me along the way." Wen Wen said.


    It''s not that Wen Xu doesn''t want to give it away, but judging from what happened yesterday, at this point, that Mr. Shi, his bodyguards, secretary, etc. should arrive, Wen Xu can''t just throw these three people in the courtyard Here, return the dog by yourself.


    "Eh!"


    Qin Zhuangping responded, put the weasel back on the tree branch, and then went into the house to take the return gift that Wen Xu had prepared for Mr. Chi''s family. When he came out again, he took three dogs in the yard and was about to leave. Mr. Shi and his party The people had already arrived at the door, and it happened that Qin Zhuangping met them head-on.


    Qin Zhuangping is an honest man, and he will not hide his expression. When he saw Mr. Shi and his party leading two donkeys, his eyes were naturally full of question marks.


    "Hello!"


    But Zhuangping is not a talkative person. Although he was curious in his heart, he wondered why the two behind the old man were leading the donkey, but he didn''t ask. Go to work.


    Wen Xu saw Mr. Shi and his group almost at the same time. Today, Mr. Shi didn''t change much. The change came from the two followers of Mr. Shi. Today, these two people didn''t wear silly trousers and suit shirts, but directly changed into suit shorts , each wearing a T-shirt on the upper body, and also carrying a gray bag, the bag is not small, and I don''t know what it contains.


    Now Wen Xu''s focus is not on the bag, nor on the two people, but on the donkey behind them, and asked curiously: "Where did you find the two donkeys?"


    "It was rented!" Master Shi opened his mouth and felt that what he said was not specific enough, so he added: "There are Dian horses here in the village, but they want to use them. These two are rented by the town! The two donkeys are handed over. Only a few thousand dollars worth of gold deposits are rented to us by fellow villagers.��


    The donkey they are holding in their hands is called Xiaoming Donkey in Wenxu��s hometown. It is not tall, less than two-thirds of Da Zong��s height, and its shoulder height is only about 1.2 meters. In terms of strength, it is much worse than the stone-eyed big brown. Of course, the price is also much cheaper, but the advantage is that this kind of donkey has a better personality, and it is easy to ride and not as stubborn as other donkey breeds.


    "Thousands of dollars in gold? If I were the owner of this donkey, I would take the money and leave, and the donkey would be gone. How many thousands of dollars can buy three or four donkeys like this?" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "Hey, this is the weasel that harmed you? You caught quite a few!" The old man immediately saw the weasel hanging on the tree from the side of his eyes.


    "Well, almost everyone alive is here, only one leader has escaped. I guess that within a few months, that leader will not be able to gather such a large number of subordinates," Wen Wen said confidently.


    Mr. Shi didn''t come here this time to talk about weasels with Wen Xu, he came for a tour, and talking about weasels with Wen Xu was just a formality, and after a few words, he turned to the main topic.


    "Let''s get ready to go. Let''s go early today and try to see more. You don''t have to make breakfast. I asked the secretary to prepare something. Let''s go while eating. At noon, let''s catch another fish. Let''s light a fire and have a nice picnic, what do you think?" said the old man.


    Wen Xu nodded and smiled: "I have no opinion, as long as you like it!"


    "Then it''s settled!" Master Shi stretched out his hand to signal after finishing speaking, and the two behind him fought Wen Xu.


    He brought Dabai over, put the cow on the back of the cow again, and before he went out to warm up, he saw the secretary set up breakfast on the small table on the back of the cow, pumpkin porridge and porridge served with big meat buns, and the rice was served The black kohlrabi looks so ordinary that it can''t be more ordinary, but when Wen Xu smells the porridge and looks like kohlrabi, he knows that it is a product of the restaurant in the village. The rice porridge is probably made by Bu Xinjian, did he make it himself? Wen Nuan doesn''t know, but it must have come from his supervisor, because he only makes porridge, and there is a difference between take-out and fresh-eating.


    It looks simple, but Wen Xu knows how expensive it is to trouble Bu Xinjian, the head chef, to make things. Just these two bowls of millet porridge and a few big meat buns, it is estimated that there is no such thing as a small two hundred yuan!


    "Old man, you want to drink porridge and find me!"


    Master Shi said: "Please be my guide, how can I bother you to do these tasks again, but this thing is really too expensive, eating every day to keep in good health is to keep in good health, but I feel a little sad when I think of the price! Once, next time I really want to change it to homemade millet porridge!"


    Saying this, the two of them led Dabai to the entrance of the village, and with the help of the secretary, Mr. Shi sat on the Niu Yu, and when Wen Xu also got on the bus, the secretary put away the small stool, and stepped on like a bodyguard. After getting on the donkey''s back, he just followed behind Dabai without saying a word.


    There is a saying that there is no harm without comparison. Compared with Dabai''s physique, two people riding a donkey are like riding a big dog. It is very funny. I can hide my thoughts a bit, but where do the little ones have such arrogance? Some even ran for a hundred meters with a smile, and the faces of the two people who laughed were as red as red cloth.


    The things on the market today are all prepared by the old man. The appearance is average, but they are all very particular. For example, the bean curd cakes are all from the most famous shops in the town. Don��t underestimate these small noodle shops. In terms of taste I don''t know how many streets away from those beautifully packaged big factories.


    While eating and chatting, today''s interest is higher than yesterday''s, because the two people behind them have a donkey to travel, and everyone''s journey is much faster. Dabai is not **** like yesterday. The little donkey can keep up with the trot. So before the sun had any heat, a group of people came to the top of a small **** in a refreshing manner.


    Standing on the small soil **** and looking down, I can only see green and undulating pastures, and further away on the hills are mountain forests. These forests are different from the old forests, and the trees are thinner. The old man who cares about farming knows that, These mountain forests are rented by villagers, and the main output of them is sheep.


    Just when he was about to talk to Wen Xu, the old man saw a herd of deer leisurely coming out from the side of the hill on the left hand side. They walked unhurriedly on the grass, looked up from time to time, looked around, and then lowered their heads and gnawed at their feet. of green grass.


    "I heard that you also raise deer?"


    "I bought the sika deer. We don''t have this species here. Except for the sika deer, the rest are from the mountains. These guys are also quite smart. They know that wild animals rarely come here and the grass is abundant, so they come down the mountain. Into the herd of sika deer" explained to the old man with a warm smile.


    "Let''s go and see!"


    Hearing what the old man said, Wen Xu urged Dabai to walk towards Qiuxia. When he was about 40 meters away from the deer group, Wen Xu signaled Dabai to stop: "If it gets any closer, the deer group might run away. It can be clearly seen from the distance, firstly, for safety and secondly.��


    While Wen Nu was explaining to the old man, suddenly a shadow appeared out of the corner of his eyes, heading straight for the herd of deer! And almost at the moment when the shadow appeared, the whole deer herd suddenly became chaotic, and all the deer ran wildly in all directions.


    While waiting for Wen Xu to see clearly what Youying is, a dumbfounding expression is put on Wen Xu''s face.


    You Ying is the **** leopard, to be precise, the **** leopard that ran away from Wen Xu in the early morning. Although he is a sub-adult, his body and predation movements are already quite vigorous, and the speed of the black panther is too fast, even if he is chasing a deer. That is to say, within a few breaths, a full-grown stag was thrown to the ground and held down firmly.


    The sudden appearance of the **** leopard did not surprise everyone but frightened them. With its size, it was obviously a ferocious beast. The bodyguards behind them put their hands on the cloth bag they were carrying, and watched nervously. A few tens of meters away, there was a **** leopard hugging a stag.


    Wen Xu didn''t have the time to pay attention to this bodyguard at this time, otherwise, it would be easy to find that where his hand was pressed, there was a trace of a gun protruding from the front.


    Second goods! Second-hand goods!


    At this moment, Wen Xu has already scolded this thing countless times in his heart. Once the **** leopards that Wen Xu released before were released and burrowed into the old forest, why did they become like this bird when they arrived? The hunting was demonstrated in front of him.


    Just when Wen Xu felt that his mind was in a muddle, there was a howling dog bark, and following the sound, Wen Xu saw that scum, a thug, appeared in front of her left.


    Zhong Erbao heard the call of the scum, let go of the deer on the ground, and then barked at Wen Xu twice.


    Wen Xu knew that this guy was greeting him, but no one else knew.


    Then the bodyguard behind him spoke: "Everyone, hold on, don''t move! Don''t be its target!"


    The old man has lived and died for a long time, and his first reaction was not fear, but surprise: "What is this thing? It looks like this physique can compete with the Siberian tiger. Is this a mutated black tiger?"


    "I don''t know what it is, but in terms of hunting methods, tigers are probably a bit worse, too fast!" said the secretary.


    At this moment, the old man lowered his head to search on the table, and found a half-gnawed chicken leg in sauce in front of Wen Xu, so he picked it up and threw it at the **** leopard.


    The old man showed his hand, and Wen Xu realized that the old man''s arm strength is good. Although he didn''t throw it forty meters, it still felt quite far.


    Seeing someone throwing something at him, Zhong Erbao let go of the deer, walked upside down with small brisk steps, walked to the side of the drumstick and sniffed it, then put it in his mouth and tilted his head with two front legs. Claw flutter started to play in a daze. Food came.


    Zhong Erbao now looks like a domestic cat playing with a ball of string, rolling on the ground and scratching half a chicken leg. Because the chicken leg is so small that it can hardly be seen in its mouth, so in the eyes of the onlookers, this ''silly big cat'' looks even more cute.


    It was only at this moment that the bewildered deer came back to his senses, realized that he had escaped a catastrophe, and stood up unsteadily. If Wen Xu''s attention was on the deer now, he would definitely be able to When I found the red deer that had narrowly escaped death, its four legs were trembling with fright. After standing up, it seemed to be swaying like walking. It took about ten steps before it recovered its vigor, and it sprinted straight into the forest.


    Now in everyone''s eyes, there is only one big silly leopard in the middle school who is rolling on the ground, shaking his head and tail.

 Chapter 453： red

    For an entire hour, Wen Xu didn''t move a lot. It wasn''t that Wen Xu didn''t want to move, but that the old man around him, even the bodyguard and the secretary were all very interested in Zhong Erbao.


    After an hour of getting along, although none of the three were able to establish a closer relationship with Zhong Erbao, and the distance remained at the original distance, everyone no longer had the surprise, timidity and fear that they had when they first met.


    Although they kept a certain distance, everyone could see that this second leopard was just playing, and it was the kind of self-entertainment. If it wasn''t for its huge frame, it would be just like a little one who didn''t grow up. cat.


    "Interesting!" Mr. Shi said with a smile, looking at Zhong Erbao who was rubbing his shoulder against the tree.


    Wen Xu didn''t say a word, the thing he wants to do the most now is to send this thing back to the space, don''t let it out for a stroll, as it will end up like this, except for the zoo, Wen Xu can''t think of any good way out for it .


    This is still the best ending. If it had encountered the poaching that the big leopard encountered last time, it would have become a piece of skin long ago.


    The secretary turned his head at this time, looked into the distance, and found a figure approaching on the horizon, so he said to everyone: "Someone is coming!"


    Wen Xu turned his head, looked in the direction of the secretary''s finger, sighed and let out a hmm from his nostrils, thinking: I''m here to watch the fun again!


    As soon as he saw these people, Wen Xu understood that the two fishermen who happened to pass by here just now passed the news back, they must have called friends first, and then almost everyone who got the news would come over up.


    After looking around for less than ten seconds, Wen Xu found that the team was not small, and there were at least thirty or forty people by visual inspection. Although they couldn''t see their faces clearly, Wen Xu knew that most of them were tourists from Wenjia Village. It is also the favorite to watch the excitement. I heard that such a novelty of the second leopard appeared. How can I stay there?


    At this time, even the instinctive fear of beasts can''t stop everyone''s curiosity! Curiosity killed the cat!


    The young bodyguard looked at the crowd that was getting closer, and whispered a few words in the ear of the old man. Wen Nu didn''t hear clearly, but he heard some crowd, danger and so on.


    Master Shi waved his hand: "Then you pay attention, beware of it hurting people, but don''t take drastic actions unless you have to. Although I don''t know what this thing is, but with such a size and physical strength, it is absolutely It��s considered rare and protected by the country.��


    "I see!"


    The bodyguard took two steps sideways, but still stood firmly in front of the old man on the left, using half of his body to seal the straight-line distance between Zhong Erbao and the old man.


    What the bodyguard guy is most worried about now is not the second leopard. After such a short period of time together, the bodyguard found that this huge black beast seemed to have no vigilance towards people. The sense of intimacy, if it weren''t for the fact that its size is too huge, it would shock people, and the bodyguard would want to go up to touch its forehead.


    The bodyguard is afraid that someone in the crowd will startle him. This is not because the bodyguard thinks too much. Although he is not very old, he has been doing this job for five or six years. There are countless examples from comrades-in-arms. Some people are just stupid. They can do anything without brains. The more you don��t let them do it, the more they want to show you.


    Based on the experience of the bodyguards, if a **** really surprised this huge black beast, with the speed and strength shown by the beast just now, the bodyguards would not have the confidence to kill it before it attacked people.


    Besides, even if this happens, the bodyguard has to weigh it. If he shoots, if he misses the vital point, will the furious beast rush towards him? He is not afraid of hurting himself, but he What I was afraid of was hurting the old chief who was sitting on the cow.


    So as the crowd got closer and closer, the young bodyguard directly left the Zhong Erbao who was playing, and paid full attention to the crowd.


    I have to say that the quality of people who come to visit Wenjia Village is getting higher and higher now (the ones who are not high-level and those who play tricks have been cleared away by the director of the division, and two who think they can eat black and white are now locked up in the county detention center. did not come out). Thinking of this, Wen Xu felt that the travel business would be really hard to do without Shi Shangzhen sitting in front of him, and there would be too many ghosts and snakes wanting to reach out to make money.


    After this group of people arrived, they stood next to Wen Xu. After Wen Xu said to stop moving, everyone stopped. Everyone took out their mobile phones one after another, and took pictures and passed them on Moments of Moments.


    Although Wen Xu was satisfied with the quality of everyone''s performance, apart from the sound of snapping pictures, there were occasional whispers in the whole scene.


    However, Wen Xu is still a little bit off, because among these people he found a few stupid and bold parents with seven or eight-year-old children. Now Wen Xu has to admire these extremely courageous parents, who actually watch outdoor activities Bring your own baby when you are a beast?


    Looking at these two hundred and five parents, she said warmly: Are you preparing for the whole family to die?


    Seeing that there are more people watching him, the second leopard in the arena is playing even more crazy. It looks like he is crazy alone. The more people there are, the happier he is playing, and he has a desire to perform beyond the beast.


    Wen Xu can''t wait to stuff his head into his chest now, because this middle-class one is starting to bounce now, it''s the kind of game where you kick your limbs and then fly into the air.


    Wow!


    There was an exclamation in the crowd, because this thing jumped very high, a full three meters high, and it was almost silent when it fell, except for a slap from the grass on the ground, it was like such a big jump. The body seemed to have no mass, and it hit the ground without making a sound.


    Sweeping the corners of Wen Xu''s eyes, he saw a few idiots stretching out their hands, and they almost turned red in a daze.


    It seems that the applause of human beings made it more excited, and then this one seemed to be insane, and played all his favorite games, and this time he also brought in the scum to play together, what is the scum? goods? An out-and-out bastard, he doesn''t recognize the sky and the earth when he plays!


    Wen Xu clutched his forehead, Shangzhong had an illusion of being in a circus, even in the circus, no one had ever seen such a second-hand performance.


    "it is good!"


    The cheers in the crowd became louder and louder, and Zhongergou and Zhongerbao also played more and more crazy. Finally, after half an hour, Zhongergou''s tired tongue almost dragged to the ground, and Zhongerbao didn''t Live gasping. The two goods are like toys that have run out of electricity, and now they are honestly lying on the grass, taking a rest.


    After resting for less than two minutes, Zhongergou stood up first, barked twice, Zhongerbao stood up, and the two walked towards the west side by side.


    The bustle of the crowd has not been fully enjoyed yet, everyone maintained a posture and held up their mobile phones to follow the two second-class goods all the way.


    "Let''s go!" Mr. Shi also found this thing interesting, so he naturally wanted to follow and watch it.


    So everyone followed the two guys all the time, they didn''t go far, they came to the edge of a pond, they jumped into the water one after another, to cool off the heat, there were two of them, one big and one small, on the whole water surface. The head, and except for the sky-high nose and eyes, almost 90% of the head was submerged in water.


    So the crowd just watched Zhong Er leopard taking a bath in boredom. Fortunately, there was a small forest beside the pond, and everyone had a place to enjoy the shade, or maybe it was because of such a place that the crowd was bored Holding up the mobile phone, I took a video of Erbao standing motionless in the sailor for nearly half an hour. Of course, the mobile phones that can take such pictures are all connected to power banks.


    "Dong times... Da times..."


    Maybe I feel that the atmosphere is a bit too quiet now, and I don��t know which cell phone in the crowd rang, but the ringtone of the cell phone that suddenly rang is particularly loud.


    "Look, look!"


    Before this guy answered the phone, he was grabbed by his companion and pointed at Zhong Erbao who had his head submerged in the water.


    At this time, the two ears of the Zhong Erbao are making splashes on the water one after another. You don��t need to look carefully to find that the frequency of the Zhong Erbao��s ear beat is exactly the same as the frequency of the mobile phone��s ringtone, that is to say This middle-aged leopard will beat to the frequency of the music.


    Not to mention the onlookers in the crowd, even Wen Xu was stunned, staring with his mouth open and staring in disbelief at the two middle leopards whose ears were shaking alternately, after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of how to describe what he was seeing. The vocabulary of these words, I have to use one word to sum up my current mood: Damn!


    The crowd was boiling, and everyone had smiles on their faces. The person holding the phone turned up the volume of the phone to the maximum, and everyone watched Zhong Erbao keep time with his ears and the ringtone of the phone.


    So this time Wen Xu was sadly reminded, thinking about waiting for people to leave for a while, and find a chance to collect these two goods. Who knew that the crowd was too enthusiastic, and it was a good thing. Or the people who went out to play are now rushing over one after another, and finally in the afternoon, almost all the old and young men of Wenjia Village brought hundreds of tourists, and they all appeared near Zhong Erbao.


    Even the second leopard sleeping these people let go! It was a sigh in Wen Xu''s heart. The leopard in the second grade was tired of playing and had enough. He was lying in the shade of a tree to sleep, and some people held up their mobile phones to take pictures.


    I originally planned to take the old man around to have a good look. Who knew that after watching Erbao��s eating and drinking for a whole day, the Erbao performed swimming, hunting and cooking for everyone. Of course, the most popular It''s still this guy''s musical talent against the sky - the ears beat the beat!


    If it wasn''t because of the approaching rainstorm, Wen Xu believed that some of these people would be able to stay here all night!


    Wen Xu returned to the village, and heard everyone talking about the Second Leopard, so she made up her mind to put it into the space immediately tomorrow morning.


    However, when Wen Xu rushed to go early the next morning, he realized that there were at least forty people who were older than him, who had been waiting here for Zhong Erbao to appear, and these people came here today prepared, what? Deck chairs and parasols are all available, just like watching a dolphin show in the aquarium!


    Wen Xu''s wish to accept the leopard was completely defeated, and the second leopard had become a big star in Wen''s Village. Not only Wen''s Village, but also thanks to the now-developed Internet, the social network has also become popular in an instant. Wenjiacun and Zhongerbao suddenly became one of Du Niang''s top ten most searched words that day with such a lightning-fast momentum.


    Not only is it popular in China, but it is also popular abroad, especially the video of the ear beat immediately became popular on the Internet, and even made news in Europe and America.


    What is more depressing than Wen Xu is Mr. Jia and the Japanese Harada team. Everyone lives a monkey-like life in the old forest. They want to take a clearer video of Bawangxiu. They even named this thing Jungle Shadow, Now there is a big one popping up in the village without doing anything, and it is not afraid of people at all, so you can take pictures at will!


    This made countless staff who were waiting day and night both happy and sad!

 Chapter 454： Take advantage of

    Opening the courtyard door early in the morning, Wen Xu immediately saw two or three people moving a small bench, some of them were holding a big tea mug in their hands, and some even dragged their families with their donkeys in their hands. The house is still quite complete, and the big bed at home is almost moved there.


    "Morning, Boss Wen!"


    "Good morning, good morning!" Wen Xu greeted these people who usually wake up later than pigs, but now almost earlier than chickens, with a smile on their faces.


    A few people passed by in succession, all of whom were guests from the village, so Wen Xu couldn''t say anything, but when he passed the Wen family villager at the door, Wen Xu expressed his opinion.


    The person who passed by was none other than Qian Pan, a silly girl who was pushing a small cart with four small wheels, a bit like a child''s cart, but the frame on the cart It is much bigger than the ones used by babies, not to mention this, the wheels of the stroller are also much bigger.


    "Have you all done your work well? Other tourists go to see Sha Le blindly, and you also go to see Sha Le blindly? Can you compare with them? They are here to spend money, and you are here to make money!" Wen Wen The girl who looked at the door immediately began to train.


    The three girls don''t go to school now, and they set up a barbecue stand in the village. Wen Xu has been there twice, and the business is okay. It can''t be considered good or too bad. Anyway, it seems that they have more than enough money to make a lot of money. The three girls who are not here are quite motivated, and now seeing that they are still lazy, I thought they were enthusiastic for two or three days, so naturally I want to scold them.


    Qian looked forward to the warmth, and said with a hippie smile: "Boss, don''t worry, I''m not here to see that black tiger, I''m here to pick up charcoal, we officially moved the barbecue stall over there today, today Take more charcoal, or you will be wasting time trying to come back when you run out."


    "Oh!"


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu''s mood suddenly improved: "Where are you going to set up a stall on the first day?".


    "I went there once yesterday afternoon, and the 20 catties of mutton were all sold out within an hour, so today, our sister Fen said, we should prepare a little more, and bring 30 catties in the morning, but we are still preparing at home. Thirty catties!"


    Speaking of this, the girl reached out and pulled her eyelids: "Seeing that there is no boss, we didn''t sleep almost all night, and all the time was spent on strings."


    "As the old saying goes, money is hard to earn and **** is hard to eat. If you find it hard to make a living, go back to school honestly, get into a good university, and after graduation, sit in an office with the air conditioner blowing on and get paid on time!" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing this, Qian Pan immediately waved his hand and said, "Boss, I am willing to get paid for the air-conditioning in the office, but the boss is not willing. Besides, I go to university? I don''t even know if the university is willing to come to me!"


    "Okay, it''s useless to talk to me!" Wen Nu waved her hand to signal her to get her charcoal quickly.


    The girl smiled at Wen Xu, then pushed her small four-wheeled cart away.


    Wen Xu walked around the yard a few times, looked at the watch on his wrist, and couldn''t help muttering to himself: "What''s wrong with these people today?"


    According to usual habits, at this point the old master and the three should have arrived long ago, and now it has been ten minutes, and these three people haven''t shown up yet, which made Wen Nu feel a little strange.


    "What? People haven''t come yet?"


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen came out of the house, yawned, separated his feet, and began to expand his chest, making preparations for running.


    "Why don''t you get some more sleep? I didn''t get home until twelve o''clock yesterday, and now I''ve only slept for less than six hours!" Wen Xu smiled and walked to Shi Shangzhen''s side, and put his arms around her waist, and then his hands were a little bit I am dishonest. Xiao Biesheng is newly married, and she was a little bit unfulfilled last night. When she saw Shi Shangzhen''s tight sweatpants early in the morning, she couldn''t help but trembled.


    Arrived home at 12 o''clock, it is now 7 o''clock in the morning, Wen Xu said that Shi Shang really slept for six hours, but the young couple hadn''t seen each other for several days, so every day was like three autumns, and they lay down on the bed again and couldn''t do anything Something inappropriate for children? It was Wen Xu who got enough sleep last night, Shi Shangzhen didn''t even get five hours of sleep, how could he get six hours.


    "Go away! In broad daylight" Shi Shang really couldn''t stand Wen Xu''s demonic hand, and stretched out his hand to pull Wen Xu''s cheeks and took Wen Xu aside.


    "Honestly accompany your Wangnian friends to play! I have something to do this morning, I have to go to find out the situation right away, and I have to go to the county to report to the mayor''s secretary in the morning. You said that this incident suddenly became an Internet celebrity village ! The phone at the booking office has been ringing non-stop since yesterday!" Shi Shangzhen said happily.


    Wen Xu murmured softly after hearing this: "After such a long business trip, I don''t even take a day or two to rest when I come back. This is really not a fool!"


    Just as he was about to cling to Shi Shangzhen again, Wen Xu saw that the expression on Shi Shangzhen''s face changed, and he looked at the gate of the courtyard a little madly.


    When Wen Xu''s eyes followed Shi Shangzhen''s expression and turned to the door, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because there was a snow-white small animal the size of a fox standing at the door, even though he couldn''t see it clearly that night, Wen Xu still recognized it at a glance. The one standing at the door was the white weasel.


    "what is this?"


    "Albinism..." At this point, Wen Xu glanced at the white weasel at the door and shook his head involuntarily, denying his deduction.


    In the past, Wen Xu thought that the white weasel was an albino weasel, but now when I saw it in the daytime, I found that it did not have the symptoms of albinism, because its naked skin was not that white and white, as if it had no blood color at all. Apparently, the weasel''s skin is the same as that of a normal weasel, with a slightly darker pink.


    "It may be a genetically mutated weasel, I call it a white weasel!" The white weasel, who was watching the door, explained softly to Shi Shangzhen.


    The white weasel appeared at the door, making Wen Xu confused for a while, but Dong Liang who was lying in the courtyard saw his old opponent and immediately stood up and walked to the side of the master, waiting for Wen Xu to give an order, it rushed forward to pull Open the weasel''s throat.


    Just as the two sides were confronting each other, the white weasel suddenly retreated, and a fluffy little thing no bigger than a palm was exposed from under its belly.


    The white weasel didn''t leave, but kept nuzzling the little fluffy thing with its nose, and the little thing actually started to move after being pushed by the white weasel.


    is alive!


    Wen Xu took a look at the little thing, and immediately recognized it. It was a weasel cub. Judging from its coat color and appearance, it was probably the weasel''s own cub.


    Wen Xu didn''t understand what the white weasel wanted to do, but he still took two steps forward.


    Seeing Wen Xu stepping forward, Shi Shangzhen also took a step forward, and of course Dong Liang also stepped forward.


    Chirp, chirp, chirp!


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen and Dongliang approaching, the white weasel immediately let out a sharp cry.


    When Wen Xu signaled Shi Shangzhen and Dongliang to stop, the white weasel stopped barking, so Wen Xu had no choice but to step forward, walked to the edge of the threshold, looked at the fluffy little weasel cubs on the ground, and found the little mouse The little things, big and small, didn''t seem to have opened their eyes yet, and they were trembling slightly when lying on the ground.


    Wen Nu carefully stretched out her hand, seeing that the white weasel had no intention of resisting, she took the cub into her hand, and inadvertently touched the cub''s mouth with her little finger, and saw that the little thing immediately subconsciously picked it up, maybe it was impossible to pick it up When something came out, he immediately put on his body with the intention of working harder.


    Wen Xu tapped the cub''s stomach a few times with her little finger, and immediately understood that the cub''s stomach is flat, and it is estimated that the cub has not eaten for at least two days. If this continues, the little thing will soon be was starved to death.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu immediately turned his head to Shi Shangzhen and said, "Go into the room and make some milk, go to the kitchen cabinet and take out the milk bottle that used to feed Dahua Erhua."


    Thinking for a while, Wen Xu said again: "Forget it, let''s use the needle, see if this little thing doesn''t need a milk bottle!"


    Shi Shangzhen nodded and said: "Well, the ones used by Dahua and Erhua are indeed a bit too big for it!"


    After speaking, Shi Shangzhen brought Xiao Pao into the room, and when he came out in less than three minutes, he had a small feeding bottle in his hand, and a plastic needle without a needle was still clamped behind the fingers holding the feeding bottle.


    But when Shi Shang really wanted to get close to Wen Xu, the white weasel became excited again, chirping non-stop.


    Wen Xu got angry, and yelled at it: "Be safe, you are the only one who has too many things to do!"


    I don��t know if it understands or understands human nature. After Wen Xu roared, the white weasel calmed down, and Wen Xu supported the cub, and Shi Shangzhen fed the cub drop by drop with a needle.


    It took three minutes to feed half a tube of warm milk, and the cub began to fall asleep.


    Wen Xu took the cub into his hand and put it in front of the white weasel: "It''s done, take it away!"


    Originally, Wen Nu was going to take its cub back, but who knew that the white weasel stuck out its tongue and arched the cub, then turned its head and ran away without a trace.


    "F*ck, now even animals can touch porcelain, what does this mean? You won''t let me help you raise your children, right? We are enemies!" Wen Xu felt that her world view setting had collapsed a bit.


    First out of the space bred a 250 **** leopard, and now it seems like going to "Happy Comedian" all day long, almost becoming a circus clown!


    God is sorry to see, Wen Xu wants to cultivate a cool king of the forest, a jungle killer, not to cultivate something that can enter the Deyun Club to tell jokes.


    It��s okay to be a **** leopard with a secondary personality, but now the white weasel that I want to catch actually threw his own cub to him!


    What is this called? Does Lao Tzu look so much like a receiver? It looks like a hair on the forehead is forgiving?


    Don''t bring such a bully, right?


    Shi Shangzhen is not as angry as Wen Xu, women don''t care how much they have no resistance to this kind of fluffy and cute cub who has not opened their eyes. Seeing Wen Xu, he didn''t know why he was in a daze, so he just cautiously He took the cub from Wen Wen''s hand, and stretched out his index finger to gently stroke the cub''s head.


    You can touch it if you say you want, and while you touch it, you still mutter: "Hey, go to sleep, go to sleep, it''s so cute, mom likes you!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu said directly: "You want to give birth to this thing for me in the future, and see if I don''t break your leg!"


    Shi Shangzhen immediately burst out laughing when he heard this.


    Since all the little things have come, it is impossible for Wen Xu to throw them away. After all, they are all small lives. Although raising a weasel is not so nice, but think about it, you can admit it.


    As soon as the two arrived at the door, they heard the chirping sound again. Wen Xu turned her head and found that the white weasel had come again.


    "Finally, my conscience has discovered that I want to take my child away and raise it myself, right?"


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Xu discovered that another cub had come out of this guy''s mouth.


    "I''m going!" Wen Xu didn''t know what to say.


    Picked it up again and touched it, and found that it was still hungry.


    Then what else can I do? Continue to feed!


    So Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen sat side by side on the steps at the door of the house, and began to feed the second cub.


    Seeing Wen Xu and the two started feeding again, the white weasel turned around and slipped away again!


    Just three, four, five! ...In the end, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen fed a total of eleven white weasel cubs, and the shoe box where the shoes were placed was completely full.


    "Damn it, you guys don''t have a family planning program, you have eleven children at once, are you crazy!" Wen Xu couldn''t help being dumbfounded looking at a small shoebox with eyes closed.


    At this time, the white weasel was not as fierce as that night at all. He stretched his head and stepped on Wen Wen''s body. Looking at his cubs in the cardboard box with their heads raised one by one, they found that they were all full of breath and full of food. After eating, he fell asleep, and then climbed off Wen Nu''s lap.


    Under the warm gaze, it lay down on the ground with its belly up, its two small eyes staring straight at the sky, as if it was putting on a posture of begging for death.


    The white weasel is very beautiful, and it was only at this time that Wen Xu realized that it was not all white, there was a black line from the eyes to the cheeks, which looked like tear spots, but this thing was not ugly, and even added more color to it. Kind of adorable.


    For some reason, Wen Xu felt that he understood that this thing wanted to die, but Wen Xu didn''t clean it up, but gently pushed its stomach with the toe of his shoe: "Get up, pretend to be dead, drag eleven Just give me the oil bottle cork and forget it?"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, the white rat rolled over and rolled over.

 Chapter 455： fight

    "Ouch, ouch, I''m going to be late!" Shi Shangzhen raised his hand to look at the watch on his hand, and immediately exclaimed.


    While talking, he put down the cub box that Yizhen was on his lap, stood up from the sofa and walked towards the door of the house. It was no longer the calm and calm look that he was holding the cardboard box just now.


    "You can''t be in a hurry to leave now. How about this? Don''t look at it, and take the fourth brother with you. On the way, let the fourth brother tell you what happened in the village in the past few days. It''s over. Anyway, Xiangxian The chief secretary will give a brief explanation. How do they know if you have seen it with your own eyes? Besides, the **** leopard, oh, it��s not that you haven��t seen it with your own eyes. It��s time to describe it. How can they tell the difference? Come out!" Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded quickly when he heard it, pointed at Wen Xu and said, "You are right!"


    After finishing speaking, he walked back under the warm gaze, and continued to hold up the cub''s box, put it on his lap, and continued to look at the box of chubby little milk cubs happily.


    "I let you save time and start now! I didn''t let you come back and continue to hold the cardboard box in a daze. This thing is still breastfeeding and doesn''t even open its eyes. It won''t run away!" Wen Xu said.


    "It''s coming at the time you said, it''s urgent! Don''t worry." Shi Shangzhen didn''t move at all at this time, and didn''t even raise his head.


    Seeing her appearance, Wen Xu couldn''t help but sighed, and walked towards the door by herself.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wen Xu replied: "I have to go and have a look, why those guys haven''t arrived at this hour yet!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu pushed open the door and walked out of her yard.


    Just after crossing the small bridge, Wen Xu met Teacher Jia''s student, Yu Qian. Wen Xu hasn''t seen her for a long time, because she has been going to the old forest with Mr. Jia all the time, but seeing her today, Wen Xu found that her skin is much better than before, and I don''t know if it''s because there is no sunshine in the old forest or what , looks a lot whiter than before, and looks better than before.


    Isn��t the old saying that one white covers five ugliness!


    "Yu Qian, good morning?" Wen Xu raised his hand to greet her.


    Yu Qian was walking hurriedly with her head down, when she heard someone calling her name, she looked up and found that it was Wen Xu, she immediately smiled and nodded at Wen Xu: "Boss Wen, hello!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yu Qian stretched out her hand to show a small box in her hand: "What else can I do, you little errand!"


    "Are you going to shoot a film so early in the morning?" Wen Xu looked at the things in her hands, but she didn''t recognize them, but seeing her in such a hurry, she opened her mouth and asked.


    Yu Qian said: "Why is it so early? I didn''t go back to the village last night. Our boss directly ordered everyone to set up tents in the wild. The only thing more comfortable than the old forest is that we can take turns to go back to the village to wash up. hot shower".


    "This thing is already jumping in front of you. Why are you so anxious? You have to grab it for a day or two?" Wen Xu was a little puzzled. Mr. Jia and Little Devil Harada came back yesterday in the rain, and once they came back, even the whole village was gone. Wuzhan went straight to the **** where Bawangxiu was playing. Hearing what Yuqian said, he must have never been back to the village.


    Lu Qian said: "There is no way to do this! You don''t know that we have been guarding the old forest for so many days. Except for the camera, we only saw the Bawangxiu with our own eyes once, or the one who disappeared in an instant. Seed! What are we facing every day? Its feces, the traces of grinding claws, you don��t know that our boss once monkeyed on the tree for two days and one night in order to see the Bawangyi clearly, and finally there was nothing See. This thing is like a ghost. It knows our hiding place. No matter how you disguise it, they can see through it! When we were frowning here, Brother Cao Jinfeng contacted us and said that Bawangxiong appeared in the village and Not afraid of people, it directly stunned us, first of all, everyone��s reaction was that they didn��t believe it, Senior Brother Huang Jinfeng was joking, but when we saw the photos, we couldn��t wait to rush back����


    Wen Xu listened to her talking non-stop, and he accompanied Lehe happily by the side. This incident was an emergency, and Wen Xu never thought that this middle-ranked tyrant could do such a thing.


    "Oh, I won''t chat with you anymore, the boss is still waiting for my things! Goodbye, Boss Wen" Yu Qian said, she passed Wen Wen and left in a hurry.


    Of course Wen Xu himself wanted to continue walking to the B&B, so he just walked around like this. He met a lot of people along the way, and almost half of them went to see Bawangxiu, let alone the B&B. After passing through several houses, I heard people yelling in the courtyard, who were about to go out of the village to see Bawangxiu.


    Walking to the small courtyard where the old man stayed, Wen Xu knocked on the knocker lightly at the door. After a while, the door opened, revealing a young face inside.


    "Mr. Wen?" Seeing that it was Wen Xu, the young man deliberately looked behind Wen Xu, only to find that Wen Xu came alone, so he quickly opened the door: "Sir, please come in!"


    The person is one of the old man''s two bodyguards, but he is not very familiar with Wen Xu, because he has been in charge of housekeeping and has little contact with Wen Xu.


    "Where''s your boss, we agreed to continue playing together today, why is there no one there?" Wen Xu raised his foot to enter the door, saw the little bodyguard behind him closed the door, so he stopped and asked a question.


    The little bodyguard didn''t answer, but the secretary''s voice came from the door of the room: "Mr. Wen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we have something to do today, and if we didn''t come, I''ll let you know. Today''s tour is cancelled, and we''re leaving Wenzhou soon." Jiacun, I''m taking care of things, so I have to send someone to notify you if I don''t come."


    "it''s okay no problem!"


    Hearing that the old man was leaving, although Wen Xu was a little curious, but there is no banquet in this world that lasts forever, Wen Xu didn''t think too much about it, he is not a fortune teller, how could he know that the old man was leaving because Shi Shangzhen came back, at this time, old master Shi I don''t want to meet my granddaughter, not specifically for Shi Shangzhen, but for all family members.


    "Where is the old man?"


    "It''s resting in the room!" said the secretary.


    When Wen Xu heard this, he stopped immediately. It was impossible for him to wake up the old man just because he wanted to go in.


    Hearing the words, he replied: "Then I won''t bother you anymore."


    So after a few words with the secretary, I went home.


    When I got home, I found that Shi Shangzhen hadn''t left yet. After the two chatted for a while, Wen Xu started looking for things, such as candied dates, hickory nuts, dried mushrooms, and the special products from the mountains at home. I came out and packed some, put them together into a small cloth bag, about thirty catties, and carried it on Wen Nu''s shoulders.


    Seeing Wen Xu walking out with a cloth bag, Shi Shangzhen asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "Master Shi is going to leave suddenly. I''ve had a good time with him these few days. I''m going to send some things for him to bring!" Wen Wen said.


    After a few days of getting along, Wen Xu feels that the old man is not bad, and the most important thing is to be particular about it. Except for the first day, the things prepared in the next few days are all prepared by the old man. They are all rare good things for ordinary people. Wen Xu doesn''t care about this Eat a little, but this reflects a person''s attitude towards hospitality. Some people say that the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water, and they don��t pay attention to their friends. In fact, they don��t pay attention to their friends. The investment has to be average, or at least about the same. If one party always pays more, the friend will fight in the end after doing it, or they will never communicate with each other.


    But Mr. Shi is not like this, pay attention to it! Not to mention anything else, just the small box of Dahongpao, five guides are enough for a week.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and said: "He is an old man in his seventies, and his grandsons are probably older than you. Are you really forgetful?"


    "This thing is quite strange. I think this old gentleman has a kind face, as if he has seen it somewhere, and he has a very familiar feeling, but I must have never met him before! Why don''t you go and meet him too?" Wen Wen casually said Said.


    Where would Shi Shangzhen want to go, he waved his hands and said: "No, I will leave for the county when the fourth brother comes over, you can go by yourself."


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu didn''t force her, went out with the bag on her shoulders, called the big white cow, and sent the things to Mr. Shi''s small courtyard. Hearing that the old man hadn''t gotten up yet, Wen Xu unloaded his things in the courtyard, chatted a few words, turned around and left.


    In fact, the old man didn''t sleep at all. He heard that Shi Shangzhen came back and hid, and he was afraid that Wen Xu would come. Afraid to see his granddaughter at this time.


    "Chief, he''s gone!" The secretary walked in and whispered to Mr. Shi standing in front of the window.


    "Yeah, I see it!"


    "I returned a package of things! I took a look, and they were all pecans, candied dates, etc. This man is also a caring person. You said something delicious, and he prepared some for you."


    The old master smiled and said: "Take what he gave, the boy has cheated my granddaughter away from me, so it''s nothing to accept something from him!"


    The secretary couldn''t help but smiled, then turned around and walked out, closing the door of the room by the way.


    Back home, Shi Shangzhen was no longer at home, and at the same time, one of the cars was missing. Needless to say, he must have gone to the county to report.


    Just as Wen Xu entered the room, he immediately saw two things that looked like cockfighting dogs, and they were glaring at them now! One is a white weasel, and the other is Shi Shangzhen''s pet civet cat.


    At this time, the white weasel used its body to block the box, while the civet cat''s hair was blown off its entire body at this time, and it assumed a posture of attacking, trying to attack the box behind the white weasel. cubs.


    "What are you doing! Be honest with me!" Wen Xu became angry when he saw the appearance of these two guys, raised his hand, took one and threw them all to the house, and let them fight in the yard!


    What Wen Xu didn''t expect was that he threw the two items outside the house, and the two immediately started fighting. Wen Xu had seen the power of the white weasel before, but Wen Xu had never thought of the bravery of the civet cat. The two fought without losing the wind. You must know that the size of the white weasel is almost two laps bigger than it. If you count the tail, it will be even bigger. Fighting passion, nimbly moving and dodging, proudly displaying the strength and dexterity of felines.


    "What kind of monster is this!" Wen Xu couldn''t help but open his mouth and murmur softly, looking at the two boys fighting in the yard.


    While speaking, Wen Xu turned her head to look at the yard, and suddenly found that she was not the only one watching the battle, the Demon King and his wife each held a peanut, sitting on the top of a tree, gnawing and watching. The orange cat is now lying on the window sill with a curious expression, looking at the two things fighting in the field. As for Dahua and Erhua, the two closest, the chubby ones still want to get closer, but whenever someone yells during the fight, these two cowardly bears will immediately take a step back, but when there is no danger, the bear sisters will fight again. Come forward.


    "No, I have to ask Mr. Jia to come and have a look when he is free. This cat doesn''t look like a domestic cat at all," Wen Wen said to himself involuntarily.

 Chapter 456： Passbook

    I want to find Mr. Jia to see the cat, but I have been waiting for several days without seeing him. Not only Mr. Jia, but even Mr. Chi has not come home. An old man sleeps in the wilderness all day, and an old man goes to the old forest for four or five days without seeing anyone. Son. Fortunately, after a few fights between the white weasel and the civet cat, even though they disliked each other, the number of violent conflicts became less and less, and Wen Xu gradually forgot about it.


    In the second ten days of September, the climate in Wenjia Village has changed significantly. The temperature is slowly coming down, and it is no longer as hot as before. Comfortable mid-twenties.


    Not only is the temperature dropping, but the fixed rain in the evening is also getting smaller and smaller, a bit like autumn rain. Although the rain is light, the white dew in the morning is getting more and more beautiful.


    What is the coolest thing about this season? Get a recliner, hide under the shade of a tree, have a pot of warm tea in your hand, serve with a few dried fruit snacks, and close your eyes while the breeze blows. The last thing is that there is no Jiazi in the mountains, how many hours can I sleep!


    This weather is very suitable for social idlers like Wen Xu. Every afternoon, a sleep under the jujube tree is almost unshakable. The way of life in Jiacun is also slowly changing with the passage of time.


    If you want to say what the biggest harvest is, it must be the vegetable varieties in the warm space, such as red cabbage, purple cauliflower, deep purple tomato, etc., there are more than ten kinds in total, almost all the home-cooked vegetables. The colors are refreshed again. Now these vegetables are not only grown in the space, Wen Xu has already started small-scale planting in his own greenhouse.


    At noon that day, after Wen Xu had finished eating, he and Shi Shangzhen put away the dining table and washed the dishes. Wen Xu made himself a pot of tea, grabbed a handful of dried dates, and lay down on the recliner under the date tree , with earphones plugged in, listening to music while blowing a little cool wind, preparing to take a nap as usual.


    Just laying down for less than five minutes, a little bit of drowsiness was rushing to his forehead, and someone spoke at the door.


    "Uncle, Uncle!"


    As soon as Wen Xu opened his eyes, he saw Wen Guanghong standing at the door with a smile, and when he saw Wen Xu opened his eyes, he immediately ran over.


    Arriving at the small table next to the warm reclining chair, the boy stretched out his hand and squeezed a few dried dates, put them in his hand, and put them in his mouth.


    "What''s up?"


    ��Uncle, my father asked me to ask you, when will your rice be harvested? If you have no other plans, let''s take it together,'' Wen Guanghong said.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard the rice, he immediately asked, "Is the rice ready to be harvested?"


    Wen Xu has never been to the rice field to see it a few times since planting the rice. He doesn''t know what the rice looks like, so he doesn''t know if the rice can be harvested. Generally speaking, the rice in the farmer''s house is ripe in August, but Wenjia Village It was planted late here, and now it is harvested in mid-September, which is already considered remarkable, and it grows very fast!


    "It can be harvested. My father looked at it yesterday and thought that the rice fields of our two families can be harvested, and the rice fields of other families can be harvested in just four or five days! What do you think of what I just told you? Tell me, if we are together, my father will borrow the machine, if not, we will each receive our own," Wen Guanghong said a little anxiously.


    Wen Xu looked at this kid: "Of course we collect it together, why bother to hire two more machines! Tell your father, we two collect it together!"


    "Okay! Then I''ll go back and talk to my dad!" After speaking, the boy turned his head and left.


    Wen Xu stopped the boy immediately: "Hey! I said why did you leave in such a hurry today? What''s the matter, is there a wife waiting outside?"


    "It''s nothing, isn''t the kindergarten starting today? I''m going to visit the kindergarten!" Wen Guanghong said


    Asked warmly and puzzled: "The start of kindergarten has nothing to do with you!"


    This matter is not news. Wen Xu also knew that the children''s circle in Wenjia Village officially started school today, and it was on the southeast corner of Wen Xu''s house. How could he not know.


    "I just went to see the excitement!" Wen Guanghong immediately scratched his head and giggled.


    Seeing this kid''s bear-like appearance, Wen Xu immediately understood that this kid paid attention to the female teacher hired by the Wenjiacun Kindergarten. The kindergarten is currently acting as the principal of the kindergarten, and the teachers hired are all from majors, with certificates and so on. They are all complete, and their talents are all carefully selected. There are five or six girls in total. None of them are beautiful, but none of them are too ugly. They are all of average appearance.


    But in Wenjia Village, it is rare to recruit people. Wenjia Village is all surnamed Wen, and most of the girls are named Wen. Now there are a few young girls with foreign surnames who come here to work and live. How can the little evil wolves in Wenjia Village be Don''t worry about it.


    "Work hard, the fat and water will not fall into the fields of outsiders!" Wen Xu''s statement on this matter is very clear, and he is confident and bold to pursue it.


    "Hey, uncle, then I''m leaving!"


    Before he finished speaking, he had already arrived at the door. It can be seen that this young man''s hormones are coming up, and he can work quickly.


    As soon as Wen Guanghong left, Shi Shangzhen came out of the house, holding the little orange cat who was very clingy to her in his arms. This guy is now fat and big-eared, and he strode towards Garfield just like that. Wen Xu doubted this If the goods die, there will be no other way to die except fat death!


    "Guanghong is here?"


    "Well, it is said that the rice in the field is ripe, and I asked if we would harvest it together! I said of course we would harvest it together, so as not to have to find another machine." Wen Xu glanced at the orange cat in his girlfriend''s arms, and replied.


    "Oh, when will it be accepted?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Tomorrow, Guanghong didn''t say the exact time, anyway, let''s wait for his father to say the time, and let''s put it away together," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen listened, and then walked out of the yard with the orange cat in his arms.


    "Did you take a nap today?"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Don''t sleep anymore. I feel that people are getting lazy these days. If you continue to sleep like this, you will be useless. I will go to the village office to make arrangements, and soon Xu Daxin and his group of folk artists will come over. , Our project here is still in the final stage, temporarily we have to wrong them to live in a room with two or three people."


    "You, you just like to fight against yourself. What''s the big deal if you want to sleep, why bother?" After speaking, Wen Xu leaned her head back on the recliner, patted her belly and prepared to take a nap.


    The two were talking when they heard two familiar voices from a child coming from the door.


    "Uncle Wen, Uncle Wen, Senior Sister"


    Without even opening her eyes, Wen Xu knew that it was Niu Niu and Ke Ke who had come.


    Straightened up, looked at the two children warmly, the clothes on the two children today are very beautiful, and they are not as clean as before, just seeing their little brothers and sisters at noon, like seeing two little mud monkeys of.


    Now the eyes of the two little children fell on the little orange cat in Shi Shangzhen''s arms. The children have no resistance to fat and cute things, let alone orange cats, which naturally rely on cuteness to live.


    "Come to school?"


    Niu Niu nodded happily: "Well, my sister and I will be in the big class soon!"


    "Oh!" Wen Xu responded, looking at the little guy''s expression, he didn''t know how awesome the big class was.


    Looking at the two little kids, Wen Xu felt that something was missing, and when he looked again, he found that the two little wild boars on him were gone, so he asked, "Where are the wild boars?"


    "We haven''t returned home yet, so I''ll be the first to see you, Uncle Wen!" But the ridiculously big eyes almost turned into crescent buds.


    Wen Xu doesn''t like this, when these little guys are rushing to say good things, either they want something from you, or they must have caused a disaster, and they need you to eliminate the disaster.


    "Stop flattering, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Shangzhen watched the conversation between Wen Xu and the two little ones, and couldn''t help but smile on his face. While smiling, his eyes rolled around the faces of the two little ones and the big one.


    Niu Niuqi Ai Ai said: "My mother''s breakfast is too bad!"


    Don��t you understand what this means? The breakfast made by his mother is too bad. The implication is that the breakfast made by Wen Xu is good. The extended meaning couldn''t be clearer. When these two little things are going to school, they go to Wen Xu''s house to have a meal every day breakfast.


    "Did you bring money for the meal?" Wen Xu looked at the child and asked directly.


    Wen Xu didn''t want to collect money, but just wanted to tease the two children. To be honest, although the two children ate a lot, it wasn''t too troublesome. Just bring a little when they made it in the morning.


    Unexpectedly, both Niu Niu and Ke Ke nodded their heads. The two little boys took out a red leather book from their pockets almost at the same time. Wen Wen took it over curiously and found that it was actually a deposit and dismantling book, and there were still numbers printed on it. how much is it.


    Wen Xu took a closer look and found that there was quite a lot of money on it. Niu Niu''s book said more than 16,000 yuan, and Ke Ke''s book said more than 13,000 yuan. The demolition was not issued by the bank, but by his father Zhou Lifeng, with the signatures of Zhou Lifeng and Shen Qi on it.


    "Is it enough?" Niu Niu looked at Wen Nu with her eyes.


    Shi Shangzhen came over at this time, seeing the deposit and dismantling opened by the bank of the parents of the two children, he couldn''t help laughing and jokingly said: "It''s not a lot of money, the books are more than 10,000!"


    "It''s all saved by us!" Coco said immediately showing off.


    Not surprisingly, the money saved by the two little children was given by their family as lucky money or something.


    Wen Xu looked at the anticipation of the two children looking at him, so he smiled and closed the two ''passbooks'' in his hands, put them in his hands and patted them twice: "Enough, one is enough, now What I want to ask you is, who of you is willing to give me your passbook to pay for the meal?"


    As he spoke, his warm eyes fixed on the two children.


    Niu Niu looked at his younger sister Ke Ke, then nodded and said, "Uncle Wen, take mine. Sometimes my younger sister likes to buy something to eat here. How can she buy it if she has no money?"


    "Brother, you have a lot of money!"


    Ke Ke, a smart little guy, also knew that Niu Niu had a lot of money in his passbook, so he immediately refuted it.


    "Take mine! I''m the brother"


    "My Little"


    The other child was discussing in such a low voice, so sensible and so cute, he warmed up Shi Shangzhen all of a sudden, took two passbooks from Wen Xu''s hands, and put them back into the hands of the two children: "Senior sister I won''t charge you any money, and as long as your Uncle Wen is at home when you go to school in the morning, come over."


    After Niuniu and Keke took the passbook, they didn''t put it back in their pockets, but kept looking at Wen Nu.


    What can Wen Xu say at this time? It was originally meant to amuse the children, even if she took the passbook, Wen Xu had to find a chance to pay it back, besides, it is useless to deposit and remove it, so she can''t ask the parents of the two children for food money with this thing, right? Not shameful enough.


    Seeing Wen Xu nodded in agreement, Niu Niu and Ke Ke were immediately overjoyed, and the children also knew that it was a good thing not to spend money, and they wanted Zhang Xiao��s face to be unspeakably happy, and kept saying something to Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen After saying thank you, I ran out of the yard.


    "Oh, these two children are so nice!" Shi Shangzhen looked at the two small figures that had disappeared at the door and murmured subconsciously.


    I don��t know when, Shi Shangzhen himself didn��t realize that some changes had taken place in him.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu took advantage of the situation and said: "No matter how good other people''s children are, they belong to others. Let''s give birth to five or six of them ourselves. Even if one or two of them are successful, it''s not a big deal! Why don''t you come back early tonight and let''s have a good time?" Let��s sum it up, how can I give birth to a few good babies?��


    Shi Shangzhen gave a warm look: "Dream your big head!"

 Chapter 457： educating people

    Wen Xu''s big head dream hadn''t started yet, Teacher Ma went to the yard and woke Wen Xu up, and asked Wen Xu to organize a group of young and strong boys from the village to start moving things to the kindergarten.


    Arriving at the kindergarten, Wen Xu hurried to call for someone before he came, and saw a group of young men gathered around the entrance of the kindergarten, staring at him stupidly.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Wen Xu cursed inwardly that these cowardly boys had no future at all. He saw a few young girls as if they had met a fish like a greedy cat. One counted as one. It is estimated that all the boys in the village around twenty years old came here.


    Wen Guanghong said with a smile: "Uncle, I''m just waiting for you!"


    "Waiting for me to work one by one? Standing at the door like a wooden stake and don''t know how to help?" Wen Xu said with a bit of resentment in his heart.


    Can half-grown lads die of exhaustion if they do some work? One by one, they are sticking around the door like young masters and messing around like door gods? Is it impossible to wait for other girls to survive?


    At this time, someone in the crowd said: "Uncle, it''s not that we don''t want to help with the work, it''s that Director Ma didn''t let us in, saying that there are only five people in the garden, and the rest are putting things in the yard...".


    Hearing what this guy said, Wen Xu immediately understood that only in the kindergarten can you get in touch with the female teachers, and outside it is to build a slide, install a swing or something, and do real hard work. Comparing the two, everyone naturally wants to match men and women The work is not tiring, who wants to do coolies outside under the sun, rushing to work outside, isn''t that a fool and convulsions.


    "Are you guys really stupid!" Wen Xu understands that these boys are waiting for him to assign them, and Wen Xu is not so stupid, so he assigns them by himself? Then anyone who is assigned to the outside is not happy, although I can persuade, but this is not just looking for trouble, why waste this energy and thankless work!


    "Old rules, draw lots!" Wen Xu said.


    Wen Guanghong looked around and asked loudly, "Who brought the paper and pen?"


    After asking around, none of these cowards are good at both morals and academics. How could they come out with a pen and paper, let alone ask around, even if they asked last year, they would not have it.


    "Uncle, no one brought it. How about I look for Teacher Ma in the garden to see if she has it?" Wen Guanghong used all his cleverness on this.


    "Stupid!"


    Wen Xu walked under the willow tree not far from the kindergarten after a reprimand, reached out and picked a willow branch and broke it into a section about three or four centimeters long. After breaking off eight or nine branches, he broke off five more.


    "Look, here are fourteen willow branches in total, only five are long, and the rest are short. Come and pull out together. If you get the long ones, go inside to help, and if you get the short ones, be honest. Stay outside for me."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu put his hands behind his back, straightened all the wicker sections, and then held them in the palm of his hand and placed them in front of him: "Who will come up first?"


    Wen Guanghong immediately raised his hand and said, "I''ll do it!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand and took out a stick from Wen Xu''s hand. He didn''t know whether this guy had seen some skill or was really lucky, so he got a long lottery with one stick.


    "I am long!"


    Before waiting for this guy to enjoy himself, a line was formed in front of Wen Xu, and those who didn''t come and those who got to the front immediately regretted it, for fear that Chang Zhi would be taken away by others first.


    Everyone in this group of brats drew a branch in Wen Xu''s hands, and those who got it naturally had others who didn''t. When there were the last three sticks left, the fifth long branch was pulled out!


    It stands to reason that there is no need to smoke next time, but Wen Xu still holds a long branch in his hand, so the problem arises, someone cheated. But at this moment, Wen Nu remained calm, and just when the last three were about to give up, he asked everyone to smoke one by one.


    When the result came out, a group of cowardly boys were stunned immediately, because there should have been five willow branches, but there were six willow branches, that is to say, there was an extra branch for no reason. up.


    "Who didn''t draw but cheated?" Wen Xu said, scanning the faces of these bad boys.


    These boys are now holding a peeled wicker stick in their hands, and the lengths are really similar.


    At this time, someone in the group of people who were not drawn immediately slapped their thighs: "Oh, why did I forget this trick? Even if I didn''t get drawn, I can at least get another chance with this method."


    But the kid hadn''t finished speaking, seeing Wen Xu staring at him, he immediately shrank his head.


    Wen Xu turned her head at this time, and looked at the six people standing in front of her: "Whoever is giving me a pretense, stand up, if I find out, throw it into the river over there!"


    After saying this three times, the six cowards kept on being silly, Wen Nu saw that no one stood up, and said directly: "Show me all the sticks in your hand!"


    The first one I looked at was Wen Guanghong''s. After reading it, Wen Xu looked at Wen Guanghong, then reached out and picked up the second one. After reading all the way, after reading the little willow branches in everyone''s hands, Wen Xu pointed to Wen Guanghong and said, "Give him I''ll throw it into the river!"


    Wen Guanghong immediately said: "Uncle, Uncle, I didn''t cheat, I was wronged!"


    "I know you are wronged, but who made you stupid!"


    Following Wen Xu''s greeting, a group of boys who were afraid of chaos in the world rushed over immediately, lifting their feet and lifting their feet, hugging their waists and directly lifting Wen Guanghong up to the small river not far away. It didn''t take a while. Wen Guanghong was carried to the side of the small river, and a few cowards threw him into the river with force.


    Wen Guanghong was the first one to smoke, and it was Changzhi Wenxu naturally knew. He also knew who cheated, and he knew that the cheating kid had replaced Zhizhi with the fake branch from Wen Guanghong.


    Wen Guanghong climbed up from the river wetly, walked to Wen Xu''s side and said aggrievedly: "Uncle, it''s really not me"


    "I know it''s not you, but you asked someone to change the stick in your hand, and the fake one is in your hand, what do you want me to do?" Wen Xu directly woke up the stick.


    When Wen Guanghong heard that, he didn''t know who did it, and immediately rushed towards Wen Yuanmao in the crowd, clamped his arms around the boy''s neck, thumped and said, "So it''s you boy! I let you Pit me, I will let you pit me"


    "Uncle, uncle, let go, let go, I''m going to be strangled to death by you, I surrender, I surrender, can you go in?" Wen Yuanmao said with a smile.


    Waiting for Wen Guanghong to let go, Wen Yuanmao asked Wen Xu: "Uncle, how did you know that I pulled the stick according to the length of the stick in Uncle''s hand."


    "When you pull it, you break it. As for me, I usually pinch it with a big fingernail first, and then break it. And you think I''m so stupid? Everyone who draws a stick Stand it up and take a look, it��s you, just hold the stick and say you��ve got it! If there are too many people, maybe you can get in the way, but now there are only a dozen people, do you think you can get in? past?"


    Wen Xu looked at the bad boy, and said disdainfully, "There are a lot of bad ideas, but they are still a bit silly! Throw him into the river too, and don''t even think about the feasibility when he comes up with an idea. Can it be reliable by chance? Everyone Let him have a long memory!"


    "Come here, come here, throw him down too!" Wen Guanghong immediately greeted everyone happily.


    So a group of people happily threw Wen Yuanmao into the river.


    Although they are uncles and nephews, they are about the same age, not only about the same age, but also the same age, and they are usually very close. Everyone is so crazy and used to it.


    This matter is over with a smile on Wen Xin''s face, and no one will elevate this matter to the quality of being a human being and put it on the line. Anyway, after Wen Yuanmao was found out and Wen Yuanmao was thrown into the river, everyone put this matter Forgot about the matter, and began to divide into two groups according to the drawn ones, the five of them were brought into the house by Wen Nuan, and the rest started to assemble slides, small wooden horses and other children''s playthings in the yard, In the house, together with the teacher, I made a small bed, and put all the various electrical appliances that were sent in place according to Teacher Ma''s requirements.


    Wen Nu and Shi Shang are really mixing the oil with honey, how can they stay with a few female preschool teachers, so Wen Nu and Teacher Ma teamed up and started to set up small bowls, chopsticks and napkins for the children who are coming tomorrow some type of.


    Teacher Ma and Wen Xu wiped the small bowls that had just been washed one by one, and then put the small bowls in the disinfection cabinet, chatting about the kindergarten while doing their work.


    Teacher Ma said: "Wen Xu, I have an idea here. Our kindergarten circle can''t be a role that always plays with the children. We have to teach the children some rules and life skills! Let me tell you, look at it Not very feasible."


    "Tell me!" Hearing what Teacher Ma said, Wen Xu thought it was a big deal.


    Teacher Ma said: "Let me give an example. For example, when eating, our teacher does not help, let the children take their own food and distribute it by themselves, and arrange a few children to distribute food to other children every day. They learned to wash the dishes by themselves, tidy up the toys by themselves... ".


    Wen Xu asked curiously after hearing this: "Isn''t this what children should do?"


    When Wen Xu was young, he knew that he had to rely on himself to eat, and if he didn��t rely on himself, he would have to go hungry. Although he was the only child in the family, Wen Xu��s grandfather was quite strict in his education.


    And the kindergartens in the countryside are so particular. When Wen Xu was studying, the small breads and small apples given out by the kindergarten were only enough to eat, and there was nothing that couldn��t be eaten. All the children were looking forward to sharing. when.


    "I''m afraid that if I do this, the child''s parents will come and trouble the teacher! Now there is only one child in the family, and I wish I could pick off all the stars! To be honest, it is Wenjia Village. If the children in the provincial capital dare to do this, one Help the parents block the door and scold the teacher!"


    The reason why Teacher Ma wanted to discuss this matter with Wen Xu was because she had heard about it before, and she was afraid that she would be disrespected for doing so.


    Teacher Ma wants to do her best for the children, but she hopes that the children she teaches will no longer be little princesses or little emperors. She wants to start shaping the good qualities that children should have at this age. In other words, Teacher Ma''s education is not based on English and mathematics, but on people, standing, knowing shame, and cultivating virtue.


    "I agree with all my hands!" Wen Xu said, "You are thinking too much, Wenjia Village is not as particular as the outside, they are too outdated, sending children to school is still the same teacher from 20 years ago, if the children are disobedient, you beat them hard In terms of level, most believers are filial sons born under the stick. How about this, if someone comes to you because of this matter, you let him come to me! And before that, you have to explain it clearly to them, and if you don��t want to, let them They go to another school."


    Wen Xu thought that Teacher Ma was looking for his own help, but he didn''t expect that he wanted to talk about this matter. For Wen Xu, for raising children, he agrees that Tao is more important than skill, such as English and mathematics are all skills, while morality, self-cultivation is Tao, which is the foundation of being a human being, without this, talking about anything is nonsense .


    Although children are not expected to become saints, it is still necessary to be an upright person, be able to distinguish right from wrong, and stick to one''s heart.


    While Wen Xu was talking about this with Teacher Ma, Wen Yuanmao suddenly ran in and said to Wen Xu: "Uncle, it''s not good, Uncle Guangxing and Uncle Guanggen are fighting!"


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, because Wen Guangxing and Wen Guanggen got along very well during this period of time, and they got along very well, and I heard that they made a lot of money with small money, why did they suddenly fight again What?

 Chapter 458： ridiculous scheming

    Wen Xu listened to Wen Yuanmao''s talk for a while, but didn''t understand what he was talking about, so he opened his mouth and asked, "How do you play?"


    Wen Yuanmao said: "The two of them are gesticulating with a shovel and a shovel!"


    "How did you fight?" Wen Xu frowned and said, "Who in the village went to start a fight?"


    "Second Uncle and the others were all there. In the beginning, you pushed me, and I pushed you, and they started pulling at the door of Uncle Guangxing''s house. Later, Uncle Guangxing pushed Uncle Guanggen to a big horse party. Guangxing Uncle Gen got angry, picked up the wooden shovel next to him and started shooting..."


    "Okay, I got it" Wen Xu waved his hands to Wen Yuanmao after listening.


    Seeing that Wen Xu seemed to have no interest at all, Wen Yuanmao was a little confused: "Uncle, should we go and have a look?"


    "What''s so interesting, I haven''t seen any fights before, and it''s not like the real fights are just gesticulations. It''s not because there are so many people like you who love to watch," said warmly and disdainfully.


    Although what Wen Yuanmao said was not very clear, Wen Xu also knew that these people had a conflict because of the uneven distribution of money. It was probably the original agreement made by the few people that Li Changzheng, Wen Guangxing and Wen Guanggen would share the profits equally.


    Now that they have made money, Wen Guangxing and Li Changzheng feel that Wen Guanggen has done nothing, besides, where does the biggest source of profit come from? It comes from the part they shoddy. The external channels and markets are organized by Li Changzheng, and the source of goods is organized by Wen Guangxing. Wen Guanggen did nothing here and stayed in Wenjiacun. Yue Duo gave Wen Guanggen 5,000 yuan more than he had at Xudong''s place, which is already the end of human justice.


    The most important thing is that now not only Wen Guanggen and Wen Guangxing have joined their small group, but three more have joined, so the presence or absence of Wen Guanggen has no effect on the small group of Li Maozheng and Wen Guangxing, and they feel Sub-charging is the main way to make money. If it''s not really to save face, let alone a few new ones, they don''t even plan to have a greenhouse. Now Wen Guanggen still wants to be on par with them? Naturally, I wanted to kick him away.


    But how could Wen Guanggen be willing? This side has already offended Xu Dong, how will they live if they let this go?


    It was almost like this, and there was a conflict after two strokes.


    Wen Yuanmao smiled after hearing this, turned around and ran away, probably this kid went to watch the fun.


    "You don''t care, they sell fake products to cheat people," Teacher Ma said to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said: "Trick people? Who is it? Those who cheat are those who think that they can buy pure ecological vegetables at a little more than half the price. Since they like to take advantage of small things, who is to blame? Just follow You go to the buffet to eat, and one person tells you that the beef in the restaurant is real for 100 yuan. You don��t think about how much the beef is per catty. If it��s real beef, the boss will lose his pants? Business If it��s not for the sake of making money, can��t it be that you are beautiful and can��t pay for a treat?��


    The reason why Li Changzheng and his small company developed is that they cheated, played the edge of Xudong Company, and then sold it at a few yuan cheaper. The price, they thought they bought the same healthy food as others, could it be Wen Xu''s fault?


    Ms. Ma said: "In short, this is not a good thing. They have done something bad, and the impact on you is not good. It hurts the face of the entire Wenjia Village."


    "Teacher Ma, don''t worry, they won''t hurt anyone''s face," Wen Wen said.


    During this period of time, Wenxu has been innovating, that is, colorful vegetables. No matter how noisy these people are, Wenxu is planning to let the vegetable growers who follow him produce new varieties of vegetables as soon as a year ago. Although these things have little nutritional value A breakthrough, but what sells is a cool one.


    As for those who have already voted for another camp, sorry! These people don''t have this kind of treatment, and Wen Xu is not afraid that these people will steal the seeds, or some people will spread the seeds secretly. Every house and room here in Wen Xu will receive a certain amount, unless you don''t want to make money to others Earn, then there is no such risk.


    After all this time, Wen Xu finally understood what Shi Shangzhen said at that time. After Wen Guangxing made money from gambling, he was trying to challenge Wen Xu''s authority. From time to time, he spread some small words behind his back. Not only did he not call him uncle, but he changed it to calling him by his first name.


    Wen Xu knows, if he doesn''t clean up this group of people, the future development of Wenjia Village will probably have to spend part of his energy on wrangling.


    This time the two of them started fighting a little bit unexpectedly, but it wasn''t too much of a surprise. These people have nothing but money in their eyes, so how can they have any loyalty, pact? There are too many partners in this world who share suffering but cannot share wealth and honor, and there are not many of them.


    Wen Xu said that he couldn''t save face, that''s because Yan Dong was already preparing to deal with them in Mingzhu, and used Xu Dong''s name again and again to make money. You really thought Xu Dong was made of mud, you alone Those who sell fake goods can fiddle with it as they want? Do you really think Mingzhu is your home field?


    Ms. Ma sighed after hearing this: "What a heart!"


    In Teacher Ma��s view, this group of people are all ungrateful and ungrateful people. At the beginning, their own families were poor, and the village was full of old and young. Eighty percent of them were left behind. When I came back, I brought 30,000 to 40,000 yuan, and immediately raised my chest high.


    Now, the whole family is living a comfortable life. Instead of thinking about Wen Xu��s goodness, they are thinking about demolishing Wen Xu��s temple.


    "Mr. Ma, there are always some ungrateful people in this world. There are people in Wenjia Village, there are people in China, and there are people in Europe and America. It''s not unusual. Besides, we have to look at the general direction. To be honest, Wenjia Village is more humane than I thought. My guess is that there must be a dozen or so households, but now you see, there are only five or six households who are close to them, and there will be no big waves," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Hey!" Teacher Ma sighed, and then said: "In any case, they are all from the same clan and from the same village, so you have to be careful!"


    The old lady is so old, although she doesn''t know why Wen Xu is so confident, she doesn''t worry at all, but she knows that Wen Xu must have a backup. If it was in the past, even when Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing were together, the old lady I didn''t think too much about it, my gentle temperament was here, and it wouldn''t hurt people too much.


    But for the old lady Shi Shangzhen, she is not so sure, and looking at it now, it is definitely not Wen Xu who is controlling the development of the matter, because she knows that with Wen Xu''s temperament, she will definitely not be able to wait so long. , but now after waiting for so long, it still doesn''t make it out, it can only show that Shi Shangzhen is manipulating behind the scenes, the old lady thinks that this girl is not only ruthless, but she will not have any psychological burden at all, because she It is essentially the mentality of a politician.


    "There must be a law, or else people''s hearts will disperse in the future, and the team will really be difficult to lead," Wen Wen said lightly.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the old lady stopped talking, and led the conversation back to the kindergarten.


    It was just over four o''clock in the afternoon when I was doing work and playing. Wen Xu looked at the sky and said to Teacher Ma: "Mr. Ma, come to my house to eat at night. Anyway, Mr. Chi is still drilling in the old forest!"


    Ms. Ma smiled and said, "It won''t be today. Our old man is back. It may be a bit late, but it''s not too late!"


    "That''s good, someone will play chess tomorrow!" Wen Xu said with a smile after hearing this.


    "Okay, things here are about the same, I''ll go see how the children''s dormitories are being organized." Teacher Ma said something to Wen Xu, and then signaled that he would go to the rooms on the east side, which are for children. The dormitory prepared by the kindergarten teachers is for two people. Although the place is not big, it has everything you need and the accommodation conditions are very good.


    The boys outside might be interested in the dormitory of the preschool teachers, but Wen Nu didn''t think about it at all, and went home after taking a step.


    Arrived in the house, as soon as he entered the door, he heard Shi Shangzhen talking to someone, Wen Xu thought someone was visiting, who knew that it was someone else who just mentioned Wen Guanggen!


    "Uncle!" Wen Guanggen stood up and smiled at Wen Xu. Although he concealed it well, he could still see the embarrassment on his face.


    Wen Xin said in his heart: It''s good to know the shame, it can be saved!


    But he said: "So it''s Guanggen, sit down, what are you doing standing up!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangzhen. Shi Shangzhen had a smile on his face, but he shook his head slightly. Once he saw her warm movements, he knew what to do.


    Pretend to be dumb, and leave the rest to the prospective daughter-in-law.


    So Wen Xu sat back on the sofa and got into a conversation with Wen Guanggen. Whenever he wanted to bring up the topic of the greenhouse, Wen Xu could always change the topic again. After chatting for about five or six minutes, Wen Xu found someone to make an excuse. Said to go upstairs to the study to have a video connection with a friend.


    After returning to his room for about a quarter of an hour, Shi Shangzhen pushed open the door and leaned against the door: "Okay, come out! Your eldest nephew is gone!"


    "What''s the matter, do you want to abandon the darkness and turn to the light?" Wen Xu asked with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen pouted: "If I really plan to re-sign the contract with Xu Dong, then I won''t shake my head with you. Your elder nephew seems to be honest, but there is no bad water in his stomach. No worse than others!"


    Speaking of this, Shi Shang was really a little disdainful: "He meant to ask Xu Dong to raise the original price, give him a step up and he will come back!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help being happy when he heard it: "Stairs? He deserves it!"


    "He had a good plan in his heart. He came to us with the purpose of killing two birds with one stone. First, he wanted to show Li Changzheng and the others that he would have a place to go without them. Second, he also wanted to lean on me and use us as a substitute. retreat!"


    "What do you decide to do?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Cold salad, I''ll call Yan Dong later and ask him to send someone over to pick up the goods tomorrow and say that within five years, Xu Dong won''t accept another vegetable from Wen Guanggen''s greenhouse! Didn''t he want to kill two birds with one stone? Get rid of his thoughts, and tell him that Xu Dong doesn''t care about such a fool at all." Shi Shangzhen really doesn''t know what to say now, but Wen Guanggen''s IQ is still playing double-faced games in front of her, Shi Shangzhen My stomach is about to burst from laughing.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and smiled and said, "Could it be that doing bad things can increase IQ? With Wen Guanggen''s previous temperament, I really can''t imagine that he can do such a thing?"


    "It''s easy to make money now, so naturally I have time to think wildly. In the past, the family had several mouths, and they were as tired as dogs. Sometimes they thought about these miscellaneous things," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu said: "Okay, okay, don''t let this spoil our interest, why don''t you go down and cook first, and after cooking, do that and so on!"


    "Who is talking to you, today you sleep in another room, I feel a little uncomfortable!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "I''m not feeling well. Why do you want to drive me to another room? I promise I''ll be honest?" Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I finally know who Wen Guanggen learned this trick from, and I learned it from you. If your guarantee works, all sows will climb trees!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen turned and walked downstairs.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to follow behind and tried his best to distinguish, he had always been an honest and reliable boy, but Shi Shangzhen just didn''t believe it.


    The young couple finished their meal and watched TV together after fighting and fighting. At about ten o''clock, Wen Xu was kicked into the guest room by Shi Shangzhen.


    Wen Xu had to go through a lot of trouble when he changed places, who knew that within half an hour, the door was pushed open, and Shi Shangzhen walked in from the door.


    "It''s finally a long night, don''t you want to sleep, come on, come into my husband''s arms!" Seeing Shi Shangzhen entered the room, Wen Xu happily sat up from the bed, opened his hands and prepared to give Shi Shangzhen Give me a big bear hug.


    "Call of Winter!"


    "This guy!" Wen Xu took the phone, put it to his ear and gave a hello.


    "An accident happened to Li Changzheng''s company!" Yan Dong said immediately.


    Wen Xu asked subconsciously: "Did you move your hands and feet?"


    "Fart! They did it themselves!" Yan Dong said: "The canteen of a company used their vegetables, and now more than a dozen people are staying in the hospital! Vegetables contain excessive amounts of toxic substances..."


    "..." Wen Xu had nothing to say, and was stunned for a while before saying, "Die!"


    After listening to Yan Dong''s explanation, Wen Xu understood that the vegetables he had padded up were not of any good origin. Those people picked the unripe fruits for profit and washed them with chemicals. After two days, it looks like ripe fruit, and it is easier to preserve than ripe fruit.


    What remains of such a fruit? It''s just like soaking in toxic substances at a certain time. Now it''s sold to the construction site, and hundreds of people have diarrhea after eating it. How can it be a trivial matter?

 Chapter 459： at the helm

    What else can Wen Xu say, he can''t live for his sins! Originally, Xu Dong wanted to tidy up here, but now he doesn''t even have to do it himself, the Mingzhu government will naturally do it. If such a big thing happens, let alone Li Changzheng, a foreigner, even if he is a little bit in Mingzhu People with little power don''t have to run away when they encounter this incident. Food safety is now a high-voltage line, and anyone who touches it will cause social backlash.


    Chatted with Yan Dong for a few words, everyone closed the line, Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangzhen''s back, and threw herself heavily on the bed.


    It was almost two o''clock at night, and Wen Xu was sleeping Zhengmei here. Suddenly, he felt someone shake him, and he was startled immediately when he opened his eyes.


    "Don''t do this next time? Did you know that I almost kicked you!" said Wen Xu, looking at Shi Shangzhen who was wearing a mask.


    Forget about this woman standing in the house, but when she woke up, she still stood up, so warm that she opened her eyes, saw a pale face in front of her, subconsciously thought that she had seen a ghost, and raised her foot to think Fortunately, I found out that it was my daughter-in-law, so I stopped. If it wasn''t for this kick, it would be fun.


    "Stop talking nonsense, there is a call from the entrance of the village, and the police from Mingzhu are here to arrest people!" Shi Shangzhen said repeatedly.


    "Catch who?" Wen Xu asked subconsciously.


    After asking, Wen Xu patted himself on the head. When it comes to arresting people, he must be arresting Wen Guangxing. How about coming to the village to arrest someone?


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu rolled over from the bed with a grunt, picked up the T-shirt next to the bed, put it on his head, and walked out with Shi Shangzhen.


    Out of the yard, the two took Xiao Pao to Wen Guangxing''s house. Before they reached the door, they saw the police lights flashing non-stop, making a fuss, and there was a circle of old and young men beside them.


    "Huh, came in so soon?" Wen Xu said in surprise.


    Shi Shangzhen interjected: "They notified me when they arrived at the entrance of the village, and I immediately let them go. If I hadn''t said that these Mingzhu policemen were still blocked at the entrance."


    The Mingzhu police have quite a lot of experience in handling cases. I know that when you go to the countryside to arrest people, you must be prepared. Otherwise, these peasants will feel disgraced. The villagers, especially farmers with the same surname in a village, should be very careful if they want to go to such a village to arrest people. So as soon as we arrived at the town and headed to the village, the police officer who led the team called Shi Shangzhen, and with Shi Shangzhen''s consent, we went all the way in with the green light.


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen and Wen Xu approaching the door, the crowd naturally moved out of the way.


    The policemen who lead the team are also veterans. Seeing this posture, they knew that these two people were the ones that Wenjiacun talked about, and they didn''t catch cold when they heard the uncle and the like, but they heard the three words of the teacher. Where do you not know yet?


    After exchanging a few words with Shi Shangzhen, the two chatted for a while.


    Wen Xu stood by and listened for a while, only then did he know that Wen Guangxing had not been caught. According to his wife Yang Liqin, after arguing with Wen Guanggen, Wen Guangxing went out. Yang Liqin only knew that he had gone to the county seat, but not the specific place. .


    Not only was Wen Guangxing not caught, but the principal culprit, Li Changzheng, was also missed. This person was also not at home.


    Since no one was caught, this group of policemen should have withdrawn. After a while, only a group of old and young men from Wenjia Village were left here.


    At this time, when Yang Liqin saw the police leaving, she immediately burst into tears, and while crying, she said to Wen Shigui and the others standing at the door: "Uncles, you have to think of a way to save our Guangxing... ".


    A group of people at the door heard this, and they all turned their faces to Wen Nu with a swish.


    Everyone knows in the bottom of their hearts that Wen Xu has some skills in Mingzhu. If he wants to save people, it depends on whether Wen Xu can recruit. If it is not for his own group of farmers, he must be blind.


    Seeing everyone like this, Wen Xu smiled wryly and said: "How can I do this! Their company is shoddy, and now they have sent hundreds of people from a construction site to the hospital. The mayor of Mingzhu personally made orders to arrest people, do you think I have the ability to influence the mayor of Mingzhu? You think highly of me and yourself too much."


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, everyone came back to their senses, so everyone turned their attention to Shi Shangzhen again, because everyone knew that Shi Shangzhen had a deep background.


    Shi Shangzhen shook his head resolutely: "Let''s see the result. If the love and harm are not life-threatening, and the health is good, then it''s better. If something goes wrong, it''s much more serious!"


    "Director Teacher, Director Teacher, you must save our family Guangxing!" Yang Liqin didn''t recruit at all, and now she couldn''t see that a while ago, she had a bit of yin and yang tone when talking to Shi Shangzhen. Yes, playing the emotional card at Shi Shangzhen with snot and tears.


    Not to mention Shi Shangzhen, even Wen Xu felt a little disgusted looking at it!


    Shi Shangzhen was not polite at all, and asked Yang Liqin: "How to save it? How can I save you from committing a crime?"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Yang Liqin to answer, she turned to go home holding Wen Xu''s arm.


    If you want to say that this Yang Liqin is really a wonderful flower, she immediately yelled at the back of Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen: "Wen Xu, Shi Shangzhen, you two are making trouble! Seeing that our family''s business is doing well, I feel dissatisfied , Now that something happened, you must be secretly happy!..."


    Hearing this, the warm anger came up immediately, and he turned his head and looked at Yang Liqin coldly: "Shut up the fuck!"


    Following Wen Xu''s angry shout, everyone was stunned.


    Wen Xu has always had grievances in his heart, the wind is light and the clouds are light, but the wind is light and clear, but Wen Xu is not a saint, so all the hard work on his side is in exchange for this? Now I can''t bear it anymore.


    "Don''t be as knowledgeable as her!" Shi Shangzhen felt that Wen Xu was really angry, and stretched out his hand.


    Wen Xu shook off Shi Shangzhen''s arm, walked in front of Yang Liqin and stood still, then asked, "Your family''s business? How shameless you are to this extent now? Then tell me, where is your family? The business here? Did your family fiddle with the greenhouse, or did you cultivate the vegetable varieties?"


    "Tell me, which one was created by your family, Wen Guangxing, and if you say the same thing, I will admit it! Even if I entered the ancestral hall, I would also recognize it!"


    How could Yang Liqin say that? These things were originally made by Wen Xu! No matter how shameless she is, it''s impossible for her to say it in front of Wen Xu, and which of the group of people around now don''t know?


    Not to mention Yang Liqin, everyone at the scene fell silent after hearing Wen Xu''s words.


    Wen Xu said: "Some idiots use my technology, take my seeds, and use Xu Dong''s influence in Mingzhu to make money. How much of the money you make is yours? That''s all, shoddy." , not only shoddy, you are so brave, you sell poisonous things to people to eat, your conscience is eaten by dogs? Something devoid of conscience, you still have the face to beg everyone to beg you , let me tell you, what a pity, it��s New China now, and before liberation, even if the police don��t catch you, the clan will kill you wolf-hearted things, what the hell!��


    Looking at the silence all around, Wen Xu opened his mouth and said: "Some people don''t even think about it. Why do I have five people and six people now? I''m leaving my words here today. If your surname is not Wen, I won''t take you with me at all! It��s not like you don��t know how much it costs to rent an acre of land now. Many people persuaded me to rent a piece of land and build a big farm to make my own money. Give me back like this? Everyone thinks that the money given is too little, and the money given by others is too high. I don��t care about your conscience. Think about it. Before this, many people touched the construction site in the city. Do you earn that miserable salary for a year? You continue to earn what you used to, do the math and see how long it will take you to get the house you have now, and your wife and children to live the life you are now!"


    "Some people can really do it, they play tricks on me one by one!"


    Having said all this, Wen Xu stopped hiding and said, "I didn''t stop you from going out to make money before, and I still don''t stop you now, but if you want to come back, you want to go out and make money." If you continue to sell your production to Xu Dong, then you can''t help it, the world can''t revolve around you, you can do whatever you want!"


    Glancing at the crowd, Wen Xu opened his mouth and said the plan that Shi Shangzhen said: "Today I will also be the master! Those of you who tore up Xu Dong''s agreement can come back if you want, the minimum period is three years, In these three years, your vegetables can be sold to Xu Dong, but the price is only one-third of Xu Dong''s, whether you like it or not!"


    "Why?" Upon hearing this, Yang Liqin didn''t speak, but someone in the crowd did.


    Wen Xu saw that it was none other than Wen Guanggen, so he smiled: "Guanggen, you really think I''m stupid, don''t you? After studying for so many years, I can''t compare to you? Still playing tricks and double-deckers with me? Forget it." Now, I am in a good mood today. Let me tell you why? Did you find out why all the seedlings were raised by me? Do you think that if you win two stubbles, you will really be able to grow them forever? After at most two stubbles, the plants grown from the seeds will be Degeneration, not only the fruit is small, the plants are short, but also easy to get sick! If you don��t believe me, you can try it, I think some things in your greenhouse can also prove my words, right?��


    Seeing that Wen Guanggen still opened his mouth, Wen Xu said: "Today, if you dare to say one more sentence, it will only be ten years, and two sentences will be fifteen years! Just add it up like this!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Guanggen immediately turned ashen, his lips moved twice, and finally his face turned ashen, and he didn''t say another word.


    Someone in the crowd collapsed immediately, shouting repeatedly: "Uncle, Uncle, I was wrong! I also listened to Wen Guangxing and Wen Guanggen''s confusion!"


    Several of them knew about these small situations, but they were not too serious, and they didn''t care about them, but now they heard what Wen Xu said, and they suddenly understood that they were really trying to die! So he wisely picked himself out quickly.


    "How old are you! You blame others for confusing you! Are you still breastfeeding?" Wen Xu looked at this guy and said expressionlessly.


    "Uncle, Uncle, I beg you!"


    Only take one-third of other houses for three years? Now everyone is almost the same, with an income of more than 100,000 a year, but I can only get 50,000? It would be nice to have an annual income of 50,000 to 60,000 yuan easily in the past, but now who wants to, it is easy to go from simple to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to simple! Now every household is planning to buy this or that, and there are many places to spend money.


    "Don''t beg me. Originally, I thought that everyone would go to a better life together. Who knew that you guys, who eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot, actually have a heart to smash the pot! If you have a foreign surname, I drove them away a long time ago, and you took advantage of it, and your surname is Wen! You are three years old, Wen Guangxing and Wen Guanggen''s family are five years! Also, you have to pay for all the seedlings you take from me, The price is different. Of course, no one is forcing you to sell it to Xu Dong, and it will be counted when you want to buy it!" Wen Xu said.


    As soon as these words came out, even Wen Shigui couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. For three years, only take one-third of other people''s money? It was a miserable day. As an old party secretary, Wen Shigui understands too well what it means not to be poor but to be uneven. This is not only a financial punishment, but also a mental punishment. Every time you get money, you have to remind everyone not to do this , see, those people are going to end up!


    Wen Shigui also knows that before, everyone just breathed in their hearts, but now since Wen Xu said this today, Wen Xu is the real helm of Wen Family Village.

 Chapter 460： red face

    Wen Xu turned his head and looked around, and found that everyone was quiet now, and many people didn''t realize that Wen Xu was waiting here.


    Selling the same dish for three years and only taking one-third of others? This move is indeed ruthless.


    Wen Guanggen has mixed feelings in his heart now, and he really wants to stand up and shout: If I don��t do it, I just won��t sell it to you!


    But he himself knows that he doesn''t have the courage now. Not only did he dare not, but also the other three-year-olds, because everyone knew that Wen Xu''s words were probably correct, and Wen Guangxing''s so-called seeds that he could breed were a lie!


    There are no seeds and no seedlings. What is the difference between your own greenhouse and ordinary greenhouses? How much money can you make by selling ordinary vegetables? If you can make a fortune, you will be developed long ago!


    Seeing that no one spoke, Wen Xu turned his head and gave Shi Shangzhen a slight nod as a gesture.


    When Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu''s movements, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then nodded to himself when he saw Wen Xu, his heart warmed slightly, and then he walked forward.


    Because during the previous discussion, both the red face and the white face were sung by Shi Shangzhen himself. Now the white face let Wen Xu sing, but the red face motioned for him to come. Don��t look at this small gesture, it shows that Wen Xu is thinking about it at this moment. When it comes time, he will be the villain himself, but he pushes himself to be a good person.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t hesitate at the moment, stood up two steps, and said with a smile: "Let''s finish talking about the unpleasant things, now let''s talk about the thing that has been improving varieties, maybe some people already know a little about it, in our greenhouse We have planted some vegetables with different colors from normal ones, such as purple tomatoes and blue cauliflower. This is the future direction of our Wenjia Village. There is still about a month for the new seedlings. In the middle of next year, all the greenhouses will be replaced with such vegetables, and the purchase price of Xudong''s new vegetables will be increased by 25%. Five yuan, a quarter more income... ".


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, the crowd cheered immediately. My own income has increased, now who cares about some people losing money in three or five years, everyone is slowly calculating in their hearts, if all the greenhouses on their side are planted with new vegetables, then the next year will be much better than home. How much money!


    Wen Guanggen and the others felt that the laughter of the people around them was so harsh, and besides remorse, there was also such a bit of resentment in their hearts now, this kind of resentment was directed at Wen Xu, but most of it was directed at Wen Guangxing and Li Changzheng. Especially the ones who just broke the contract with Xu Dong, now they can''t wait to eat Wen Guangxing and Li Changzheng alive.


    Wen Shigui asked here: "So, what do we farmers say?"


    When Wen Shigui said this, not only the farmers, but also the people in the fish pond immediately cheered up, and looked at the warmth behind Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and said with a smile: "Second brother, why do you have to compete with the greenhouse households for the 25% of your income this year? Even if you add the 25% of your income, it is not as much as your income, right?"


    "That''s right, Second Uncle, if you don''t like the work of raising sheep, let me, how about I replace the greenhouse in my hand with you?" Immediately, some greenhouse households laughed at Wen Shigui.


    Wen Shigui laughed and said, "I want to blind you!"


    The people around immediately burst into laughter again.


    Originally, when Wen Xu started to divide, he suggested that everyone choose mountains and fish farms. Who knew that this group of people would not believe it. Now everyone is a little bit disappointed when they choose greenhouses, because according to the current situation, farmers make the most money. The bottom is the fish pond. The fish ponds that are well served are not worse than the farmers. In general, the greenhouse that everyone thought was the least risky earns a little less, but now there is good news, and the income is 1/4 more. Come on, even if it''s bad, it''s not too bad, and everyone''s hearts are naturally very happy.


    "By the way, Auntie, which greenhouse will be planted first, and which one will be planted later? Is there anything special to say?"


    As soon as the question came out, there was a swish immediately, and everyone''s eyes focused on Shi Shangzhen again.


    Shi Shangzhen automatically ignored the title Aunt Shi, opened his mouth and smiled and said: "The price is so much higher, who is willing to suffer this loss? Are you willing in the end?"


    The person who asked the question smiled and said, "I don''t want to!"


    These words once again caused a chuckle from the people around.


    Shi Shangzhen motioned the people around to be quiet: "You just want others if you don''t want them? This time, it''s like this. Every household distributes the same new seedlings, and everyone increases slowly until all the varieties are replaced. Become a new product!"


    "This is good, this is good!"


    The people around immediately agreed.


    It used to be to arrest people, but now they have not been caught. Most of them went home happily, except for Wen Guanggen and others. Their hearts are as cold as counting nine days.


    Wen Xu took Shi Shangzhen back home, this time Shi Shangzhen didn''t drive Wen Xu to the guest room, Wen Xu followed Shi Shangzhen and went back to his bed directly.


    Lie down on the bed on all fours, stretched warmly and beautifully: "My bed is still comfortable!"


    Shi Shang was really about to wipe something on his face, when he heard what Wen Xu said, he said immediately: "Others listen, and they don''t seem to know how I abused you!"


    "No abuse, not at all, I can say this confidently anywhere." Wen Xu was afraid that she would be driven to the guest room again, so he immediately said without a stand.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and smiled and asked again: "Why did you ask me to talk about new vegetables just now? Why didn''t you mention it together?"


    When she asked this question, Shi Shangzhen already had the answer in her heart. The reason why she asked this question was because she wanted to hear Wen Xu explain the reason herself.


    Wen Xu said: "I thought about it for a while, and I think you can''t do this bad person. I look lazy and no one can do anything to me, but you have to do things, and you want to develop Wenjia Village better. Dealing with them is indispensable, you can''t be this villain, let me do it! Besides, you are my daughter-in-law, I won''t let you be a villain, so who will be this villain?"


    Shi Shangzhen listened to the smile on his face as if he had eaten honey.


    "Why are you so happy? As for what!" Seeing the sweetness on Shi Shangzhen''s face, Wen Xu immediately asked back.


    "Thank you!"


    Wen Xu said: "What''s the matter with thanks, I''m your man, I should have come!"


    Wen Xu hasn''t found anything that Shi Shangzhen is touched so far. I have no opinion. This time, he touched a woman like Shi Shangzhen. You can''t be moved by buying a bag and lighting a pile of candles at the door. These Small tricks will not only fail to impress her, but will make her think you are naive. The only thing that can dare to touch her is this kind of situation that is sincerely thinking about her.


    Wen Xu never thought that he would take the blame once and move Shi Shang really like this! Although I didn''t know the truth of the teacher right away, but at this moment, Wen Xu felt that he had to collect some damage fees or something, where did he collect it from? Naturally, he had to accept it from Shi Shangzhen, so a thief hand stroked Shi Shangzhen''s buttocks.


    "Ouch!"


    After being slapped on the back of the hand, Wen Xu withdrew his hand: "Use less force, your hand will turn red!"


    "I said I''m not feeling well, if you make trouble again, you''ll go to the guest room." Shi Shangzhen threw off the blanket and lay down on the bed for the sake of it.


    "What are you doing!" As soon as he lay down, Shi Shangzhen felt that Wen Xu''s arm stretched out to wrap his own tightly.


    "I can''t sleep without something in my arms. Okay, I won''t move, and you shouldn''t move either. Everyone, hurry up and sleep!" Wen Xu put his face on the back of Shi Shangzhen''s head, with one leg across Shi Shangzhen''s On the ground, an arm stopped her chest, as if Shi Shangzhen was **** with himself.


    Some people who sleep dishonestly may know that this kind of person is the most annoying. They like to pester people when they sleep. If you fall asleep, you will have a sore waist and arms.


    "If you do this again, I''m really angry!" Shi Shangzhen used both hands and feet, pursed his lips and began to pat and kick Wen Nu''s arms and legs.


    Of course, Shi Shang really didn''t use much force. This kind of kicking, beating, and scratching just showed her petty emotions. Not only did it not cause any substantial harm to Wen Xu, but it aroused Wen Xu''s desire to protect. At this time, Shi Shang She really looks like a little girl, after seeing her, Wen Xu wants to hold her in her arms and take good care of her.


    "Okay, okay, stop making trouble, and really sleep now!" Wen Xu embraced Shi Shangzhen face to face, and pressed her face to his chest.


    "I can''t breathe, how can I sleep!"


    "Okay, then I let go!" Wen Xu relaxed a little.


    The two of them got bored for a while, and then fell asleep one after another.


    The sky was slightly bright, Wen Xu opened his eyes here, and saw that Shi Shang was really leaning sideways, with the corners of his mouth slightly turned up, he didn''t know what dream he was having, and he was sleeping very soundly.


    Opened his eyes, Wen Xu gently lifted a few strands of hair on Shi Shangzhen''s face, and looked at her with a smile for a full minute, feeling that she was really lethargic these days, so Wen Xu didn''t call out She gently removed her legs that were lying on her waist, and slowly slid up from the bed.


    Putting on his morning jogging clothes, just as Wen Xu opened the door to go outside, he couldn''t help being startled by a few small things at the door.


    one two three four��!


    No more, no less, a whole eleven white fluffy little things lined up in a neat small team at the door, who else could there be but the eleven treasures of the white weasel? The devil''s ability to give birth to children is not as strong as the white weasel. A litter of eleven is really fatal.


    "The little thing has opened his eyes?" Wen Xu said happily, looking at the row of white plush **** at the door.


    These eleven little things passed by Wen Nu''s side one by one, and they couldn''t even walk steadily. One of them took a step too far, and fell directly on a big horse. She swayed towards the room, sniffed gently on Wen Nu''s shoes one by one, and then just swayed four steps and five steps without knowing her head, and ran to the bed naively following the smell on the ground.


    Squeak! squeak! squeak!


    Eleven little furballs arrived under the bed one after another. After smelling the familiar and unfamiliar smell, they immediately screamed happily, and tried to climb onto the bed while screaming. It''s a pity that it''s too small, not to mention the bed, not even the height of the bedside table.


    The little things were not disappointed, they spun around on the bed and shouted at the bed, the kind of closeness made even Wen Nu feel a little bit apprehensive when looking at them, remembering that these things were by his side just by sniffing them After leaving, I couldn''t help mumbling and said: "A bunch of little heartless people, the milk powder you drink is all paid for by me!"


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen opened her eyes, heard the cry, stretched her head to look down the edge of the bed, and when she saw the little white weasel in front of her clearly, she immediately sat up in surprise: "Wen Xu, look quickly, These white **** have opened their eyes!"


    Wen Xu said: "If we don''t open our eyes, our family will be devastated by them. Eleven big-bellied men, no wonder their father gave them to me. Obviously they can''t get them. We plan to find a place in this respect." !"


    Although the white weasel put the cubs here because its mate had already died, and it couldn''t feed the male one, let alone eleven, and it didn''t produce milk, how could it be fed? ! So the only thing it can think of is to go to Wenxu to try its luck. Anyway, it will die, and there is still a glimmer of life on the human side.


    But Wen Xu always believed that this was the white weasel''s act of revenge on him, and sent his son and daughter to him to eat and drink, in retaliation for killing so many of his younger brothers!


    "Why are you so sad, they opened their eyes, you don''t want to be happy, by the way, smile!" Shi Shangzhen put a little baby on his hands, shook it twice in the air, and joked to Wen Xu .


    Wen Xu cooperatively squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying: "Okay, don''t keep hugging, this thing is so flirtatious. If you hug too much, I won''t even want to hug you anymore!"


    "It stinks, it doesn''t stink at all, okay?" Shi Shangzhen picked up the little white weasel in his hand and smelled it.

 Chapter 461： worried

    After running around, Wen Xu had just finished taking a shower when she heard a noise in the courtyard.


    "Uncle Wen is weird, Uncle Wen!"


    Hearing this voice, Wen Xu immediately knew that Niu Niu and Ke Ke had arrived, opened the bathroom window and looked outside, and found that not only these two children, but also Mao Ya had followed.


    Each of the three little children is carrying a brand new small bag today. Niu Niu is carrying a blue buffalo on his back, Ke Ke is carrying a pink bunny on his back, and Mao Ya is carrying a green little buffalo on his back. Snails are very beautiful, very suitable for children of their age.


    "Are you here early today, so happy to go to school?" Wen Xin smiled and said to the three little guys.


    "It''s getting late!" Niu Niu even looked up at the watch on his wrist, and said like a dog, if it weren''t for the two wild boars standing next to him, he would definitely be domineering to the president.


    After talking to the three little guys, Wen Xu got dressed and went down from the second floor to prepare breakfast in the kitchen.


    Out of the room, Wen Xu heard Shi Shangzhen ask, "Who is it?"


    "The little guys who go to school came over for dinner. Besides Niu Niu and Ke Ke, there is also their little follower Mao Ya. I don''t know why these little guys are in a hurry. It''s eight o''clock to go to school, what time is it now? It''s still seven o''clock. I haven''t arrived yet," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and gave the child a good explanation: "It''s not a bad thing to like going to school!"


    "Pull it down! These little things, I think they can sharpen their heads to play with!" Wen Xu smiled and replied to Shi Shangzhen and said that he was about to go downstairs.


    When Wen Xu stood at the top of the stairs, he remembered another thing, stopped, turned his head, looked at Shi Shangzhen and asked, "By the way, what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you!"


    "I don''t want to eat it. Otherwise, you can make a bowl of mung bean porridge, make it thinner, don''t put too hot rice, just cook it as mung bean soup, I don''t have any appetite for anything else." Shi Shang really thought for a while Said.


    Wen Xu asked Shi Shangzhen with concern after hearing this: "You have been sleeping a little abnormally these few days, and you don''t eat well. Why don''t I take you to the hospital later?"


    "What''s so interesting about this? It may be because of the high pressure of work during this time, and my mental state is a bit bad. It will be fine after this busy period." Shi Shangzhen smiled at Wen Xu, and then held the small The white weasel tapped Wen Nu twice with its front paw.


    Wen Xu wanted to say something else, but thinking that there were three unreliable children downstairs, he went downstairs first.


    I opened the door and was about to call the three children into the room, but found that the three little guys were wrestling with Dahua and Erhua. The ''human bears'' just ''wrestled'' and played together in the yard like wrestling.


    Seeing such a situation, Wen Xu said in his heart: It may not be long before the parents of these two children will have a headache and want to get them back to Mingzhu to be honest children!


    Now the two children are as if they have an awl stuck in their buttocks, and there is no moment when they are safe. The three children who were still beautiful just now are already covered with mud.


    Just fell into the mud in the yard of Wen Xu''s house in such a short while, think about what the world is like? Although the courtyard of Wen Xu''s family is clean, it''s impossible that there is no dust at all. This is the courtyard, not the floor of the house, so how could there be no plaster.


    "Okay, okay, stop making trouble!"


    "Uncle Wen, Dahua can''t let go, Dahua likes me!" Niu Niu shouted happily.


    It��s true that Da Hua has Niu Niu in his arms, but Niu Niu himself is the one holding him tightest. Now he��s holding Da Hua��s neck and circling around without letting go. As for Da Hua having someone to play with, it��s not too late for him to be happy.


    Seeing his posture, Wen Xu was speechless: "Okay, Dahua likes you, you guys go play slowly, I''m going to cook!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and went into the kitchen without talking to the three children.


    When we arrived in the kitchen, the first thing we did was to cook the mung bean porridge that Shi Shang really wanted to drink. Because it was a matter of inspiration, the mung beans were ready to be soaked quickly, so the pressure cooker used by Wenxu can make the mung beans in a short time. To cook it thoroughly, you need to use an ordinary pot. After the rice is ready, the mung beans are still hard-bound, and the taste will be too bad.


    The porridge was on the pot, and Wen Xu started to make dry things. Wen Xu had prepared the things last night, and the flour was ready-made. For the dry goods in the morning, what Wen Xu prepared here was fried leek vermicelli omelette. Besides, Xiao There are five-spice tea eggs boiled on low heat in the pot. This is Wen Xu''s family''s breakfast today.


    After the six cakes were spread out, the steam from the pressure cooker for cooking porridge over there also came up. After spraying it a few times, Wen Nu turned off the fire, and then went to the yard to ask the three boys to come over for dinner. Of course, we must first look at this Three little Dongzhi washed the little dirty hands.


    It took five or six minutes to catch the three hairy children to wash their hands and wipe their faces. As soon as the three little things were served on the table, they found that the eyes of the three little children turned to the door of the house, followed their gazes, and looked warmly. The big white weasel, who didn''t know when to come back, was pawing at the door, anxiously wanting to enter the house.


    Although the cubs were handed over to Wen Xu, the Great White Weasel was quite virtuous. He never ate or even drank a sip of water at Wen Xu''s house. My own prey brought back one or two pieces, sometimes it was a hare, sometimes it was a pheasant or something.


    Originally, Wen Xu thought that the army was stealing a chicken in the village to get a duck or something, but who knew that after asking around, no one lost them, even if they did occasionally, it was usually because the time was wrong, because these chickens were all lost in the morning , and in the morning, the white weasel usually naps in the yard, and it is impossible to steal chickens, which does not conform to the living habits of the white weasel.


    What Wen Xu knew was definitely not the big white weasel who stole it, but the ''little white-eyed wolf'' raised by the village who stole it out to feed the wolverine.


    Walking over, he put the big white weasel into the house, and the little thing politely squeaked at Wen Wen twice. Although the barking was obviously a bit copious, it was still a greeting, which was much better than the scum up!


    Speaking of scum, Wen Xu doesn''t even want to mention it now. Ever since he got mixed up with the second black leopard, or with the current fixed name Overlord Xiao, he has less time to go home. The sun is never separated from Meng, and Meng is never separated from the focus, and it is rare to be separated.


    Based on Wen Xu��s estimation, eating wild food outside is too unpalatable, and the scum will come back to eat something that suits his taste. If not, the scum would have become a veritable wild dog.


    After saying hello, the big white weasel walked upstairs familiarly, and the eyes of a group of little guys followed the big white weasel and kept moving until it disappeared on the stairs.


    As for the thoughts of the little guys, Wen Xu is too clear, they all want to hug the big white weasel, let''s put it this way, if you fight for appearance, in the whole yard, the big white weasel and the devil can be tied for first place, the devil''s cuteness is that kind It''s cartoonish, but the beauty of the white weasel has a kind of elegance. Although the word "elegant" is not suitable for the weasel, Wen Xin still feels that the white weasel has an aura of arrogance.


    It is good for children to want to get close to the weasel because it is beautiful, but the weasel has no intention of getting close to children at all. It is a hunter, and it is still at the upper middle of the jungle food chain. It can be said that it is a veteran of survival after many battles. Where will you treat yourself as a pet to play with your children?


    Even if there are one or two bold children, such as a small monkey like Da Leizi, because after suffering a few losses under his hands, he first chose to die down. Niu Niu and Ke Ke naturally knew that they did not have Da Leizi. Ability, so even though I have thousands of wishes in my heart, I can only watch with Baba.


    Actually, it��s not just Da Lei, even Wen Xu sometimes wants to tease the big white weasel, it will show impatience, and even bark its teeth at Wen Xu as a warning. It is estimated that if there was no such thing as the little white weasel, this guy would have come up to bite Wen Xu and couldn''t take care of himself.


    "What are you looking at, eat your meals honestly, and go to school quickly after eating!" Wen Xu yelled at the three children.


    Obviously, the three children were not too afraid of Wen Xu, and after a few mouthfuls of food, they started to fight, you hit me, I hit you, laughing Mimi treated the restaurant as a playground.


    "Finished?"


    "No!" Coco said.


    Wen Xu asked again: "Then why haven''t you finished eating?"


    Seeing that the three children still didn''t listen to her, she continued to dig out, Wen Xu walked over directly, and put away the leek omelette plate in front of the three of them.


    "Uncle Wen, I haven''t finished eating yet!" Coco said immediately.


    "I don''t have anything to eat today! You''ll make trouble with me when you eat in the future, and you won''t have anything to eat in the future!" Wen Xu carried the three little guys off the chair one by one, and distributed their small bags to each other. man''s hand.


    Ke Ke looked at Wen Xu and said with a flat mouth: "I''m hungry!"


    "Everyone has a tea egg, and next time we don''t even have tea eggs!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, he put the tea eggs that had already been packed into the hands of the three children, and then drove the three little guys out.


    When Wen Xu drove the three little things out of the house, he found that the three little things still had their mouths flat!


    Going back to the house and going upstairs, I found that there was another one with a flat mouth in the house, none other than the old white weasel!


    The flat mouth that Wen Xu said is really flat. Although he doesn''t know what the white weasel is thinking now, it is obvious that its mouth is closed more tightly, making its mouth look thinner than usual.


    Taking a closer look, Wen Xu couldn''t help being happy, because it was not far from the white weasels, and a group of little white weasels were circling around Shi Shangzhen''s feet, and Li Ben didn''t want to leave her side.


    Squeak! squeak!


    The old white weasel barked at a group of little white weasels, but as a father, it didn''t get the slightest response from the children!


    After barking a few times, the old white weasel was a little unhappy, and walked up to the little white weasel, stuck out his tongue and began to lick his own child.


    The action of the old white weasel did not win him any favors. On the contrary, the little white weasel that was licked by it actually showed a very displeased look, kept making immature screams, and yelled at Shi Shangzhen hide beside.


    Wen Xu felt that she had understood a little bit. These little white weasels must have sensed that it was Shi Shangzhen who was breastfeeding them, so when they opened their eyes, they thought that Shi Shangzhen was their mother. Now in the eyes of this group of little white weasels, they think that they look like Shi Shangzhen, that they are not a weasel, but a human being!


    "You have today too, kid?" Wen Xu said with a smile to the white rat.


    After licking a few times in a row, none of the little weasels who couldn''t stand still wanted to get close to their father. Every time they licked a weasel, they would find that their child was closer to Shi Shangzhen, which made it very fast. I became a little depressed.


    Although Wen Xu doesn''t quite understand the feelings of a weasel, there is an old saying that the eyes are the windows of a person. Today Wen Xu believes that this saying can also be applied to animals, because right now, Wen Xu can clearly see something in the eyes of this white weasel. This emotion is called: lonely!


    Seeing its appearance, Wen Xu couldn''t help being moved, walked to the side of the white weasel, and stroked its head while talking: "Forget it, it''s not bad, there is no one missing in eleven, all of them are healthy and healthy." of!"


    This time, the white weasel didn''t express his dislike for Wen Xu''s action, but squeaked at Wen Xu twice.

 Chapter 462： cant say depressed

    The eleven little white weasels are just like the replica of the orange cat. Whenever they see Shi Shangzhen, they will always stick to her side. Such a big thing wants to go out with Shi Shangzhen. In the end, there was really no other way, so Wen Xu had to find a cardboard box and put the eleven little things in it, so that Shi Shangzhen could take the orange cat out of the yard and go to work in the village committee with peace of mind.


    Wen Xu moved out of the small carbon stove at home, made a jar of space water, filled the small iron pot with water and put it on the small charcoal stove to gurgle, leaning on the backrest by himself, flipping through a book of poetry, It''s not a famous masterpiece like Tang Poetry and Song Ci, but a small collection written on behalf of others. Some sentences are very interesting to read warmly, so I bought it and put it in my hand while the heat is still hot. When you open it, take it out and look through it.


    Yangshang, Qiuyun, Xiaoyuan, accompanied by a refreshing little book, Wen Xu feels that the beauty of her little life is bubbling!


    Just when Wen Xu was enjoying himself, Wen Guanghong walked up to the gate of the yard and yelled loudly: "Uncle, the harvester is here, let''s go now?"


    Yuxu''s eardrums almost burst with this voice! Wen Nuan stretched out her little fingers and kept digging her ears, complaining while digging: "You boy exploded!"


    "Uncle, the harvester is here. My father finally found a machine that can go up the **** of our village. If he can''t finish cutting today, he won''t come tomorrow," Wen Guanghong said.


    "Okay, okay, I see, you go first, I''ll be there later!" Wen Xu said.


    Wen Guanghong heard this and said: "Then hurry up, I''m going back, my father is still waiting for me at home!" After speaking, the boy turned his head and ran away in an instant.


    Wen Xu looked at his own pot, thought for a while and pulled Dabai out, and got out Niu Yu, who was sitting with Mr. Shi, because there was only Wen Xu alone, and the other end couldn''t be left empty, so Wen Xu put the big flowers and two flowers, and even the pillars, on Niu Yu to beat them heavily. In this way, if she sits on one side and these three things sit on the other side, the weight will be almost balanced.


    After locking the door, Wen Xu drove Niu Yu to the terraced fields on the **** in such a leisurely way. Along the way, he met many people. The people in the village were already resistant to Wen Xu''s strange appearance. It''s weird, but some newcomers to Wen''s Village just look at it fresh, and they can stare out their eyes for a long time.


    There are quite a few people on the road, but most of them come to Wenjia Village to play. Their hobbies are mainly focused on the second-class bully. Humans'' love for beasts may come from the desire for powerful power in their bones. Every person who comes to Wenjia Village for vacation will come here to look at the black Bawangxiao right now, even if they are sleeping, these people can watch it with gusto.


    Sometimes Wen Xu can''t figure out what''s so good about a big cat sleeping, but Wen Xu doesn''t struggle, it''s like Wen Xu doesn''t understand why some people go to the airport to pick up celebrities when they see Tian Xian''s egg pain. After two days, I have to think about whether there is enough food for tomorrow, but these silly children have more perseverance than studying. They can stay for half a month. In Mingzhu''s words, their brains are watt !


    Wen Xu felt that he couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t expect that there was someone who couldn''t figure it out more than him, and it wasn''t just one person but a group of people.


    So, just as Wen Xu was about to continue walking along the road, he saw Mr. Jia who was frowning, and Professor Harada, an old devil who also looked constipated. The two of them kept their dead daughter-in-law''s expressions all the time, and the people behind them couldn''t be happy even if they wanted to. The whole team just walked on the road without saying a word.


    "Ouch!"


    Old man Jia almost ran into Dabai head-on, but fortunately Dabai was big and friendly, seeing that old man Jia hadn''t stopped in front of him, he mooed to remind him.


    "You brat, you can''t kill yourself if you want to make money. You alone take up such a big road in broad daylight!" Mr. Jia raised his head and saw Wen Xu''s gang. Touch the heads of the two cubs.


    Now the big flower Erhua can no longer be called a bear cub, each of them weighs dozens of catties, and they are already a bit of a "bear". Of course, those who know them know that they have grown up, but they are so brave But he didn''t grow up at all, and he had a bear face for nothing.


    Wen Xu replied with a smile: "I''m trying to get you money? You really think too much, just look at your outfit, even if you are a strong thief with a scissors, I will send you off with a full face when I see you, you Look at you people, it looks like you came from Africa!"


    "There is no way, a problem is tormenting us now, and no one in our group can explain it clearly," Mr. Jia said.


    Wen Xu asked casually: "Why?"


    Mr. Jia said: "We are currently researching a total of three Overlords, and the other two are very careful. Except for occasional encounters, we can hardly find them. Many of our conclusions and studies are based on them. The **** or something above, but this one!"


    Speaking of which, Mr. Jia pointed at the crowd in the west and said, "This one doesn''t seem to care about people at all, and it''s not afraid of people!"


    "What''s so confusing about this?" Wen Xu couldn''t understand the brain circuits of these scientific researchers, and said, "You can just treat it as the other, you used to say that even the same animal There are also differences in the types and personalities of different individuals, can you just treat this as a puff in Overlord?"


    "This is science, how can you be so nonsense like you!" When Mr. Jia heard this, he immediately had a posture of blowing his beard and staring at him. When talking about science, the old pedant always felt that there was no need to be profane and sloppy.


    Wen Xu really wants to say, I can answer what you want to know, but I just can''t say it!


    Do you think this is depressed or not?


    At this time, Professor Harada interrupted and said: "Mr. Jia, I think Mr. Wen''s idea may not be unreasonable. We start from our own perspective, but sometimes we should understand the problem from a different perspective!"


    "How do you change the angle? If this Bawangxiao is raised by humans, it can explain the problem of getting close to people, but how can it have such good survival skills in the wild if it is raised by humans? This is a self-contradictory thing. Besides, No one in the ten miles or eight villages has heard of this thing, if such a big one is raised by someone, it is really not enough for ordinary people to raise it, in my opinion, it is the one in front of me!"


    After speaking, Mr. Jia stretched out his hand and nodded Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu almost trembled at the old man''s point, and then quickly said: "You really know how to joke!"


    "How could we not know if he raised it? And even if he raised it at the wrong time, this thing is at least two years old. It seems that the sub-adult period is almost over and has entered adulthood... " Mr. Jia said.


    When Harada heard Mr. Jia say this, he couldn''t help but sighed: "Then let''s wait for Professor Brown to come, he is a world-class cat expert!"


    "There are too many doubts! We can only wait for Professor Brown to come over." Mr. Jia said melancholy.


    Harada nodded sternly when he heard the words, and then said: "In any case, Bawangyi is a miracle in the history of biological evolution, and it can be said to be a national treasure of China."


    What Wen Xu didn''t know was that in the eyes of these experts, Bawangxiong was a bug in biological evolution. If it was big enough, it could put most of the jungle animals on the menu. Whether it was physical strength, endurance or predation skills, it was a bug. One-on-one, the extinction of such a powerful species is quite puzzling, because almost as long as it runs on the ground, there is nothing that it does not eat. It should be said that how could such a perfectly evolved species suddenly die? Extinct, but now Bawangxiong suddenly reappeared, and his own actions proved that the original scientists'' inferences about Bawangxiong were correct. After the original puzzle was solved, more and bigger puzzles appeared, such as , why did they appear here, why did no one find them before, and if they migrated from elsewhere, where did they migrate from, and what is the route? These are all things that Mr. Jia and Harada need to explain and understand.


    Fortunately, Wen Xu didn''t know, if Wen Xu wanted to know, the thing he made unintentionally would carry so many ifs on him, he would definitely be very proud of it in private, not for anything else, just because Ba Wangxiu appeared like this, How many employed people have to be supported! Not to mention anything else, aren''t the dozen or so people in front of them now relying on Bawangxiu for food?


    Not to mention that Mr. Jia in front of him discovered Bawangxiu, and now foreign scholars have begun to show their faces in this journal, and he is faintly about to become a generation of experts with a reputation. A big hat Ken is no problem.


    "Okay, you guys are chatting, I''m going to harvest the rice." Seeing that it was getting late, she could always be stopped by a group of old men to listen to them popularize scientific knowledge, so she pointed behind them to signal them Make way for yourself, the path is not wide in the first place, and they can''t pass it if they don''t let Dabai.


    "Harvest rice in this season? What kind of rice do you grow?" Mr. Jia is not a person who does not work hard and does not distinguish five grains. At this time, the rice in the south is harvested early, and even the late rice should be over.


    "You talk to Daozi about this, they must be familiar now, what can I do!" Wen Xu smiled and chatted with Mr. Jia, and then passed the separated crowd, urging Dabai to walk towards the edge of the terraced fields go.


    Professor Harada looked at Wen Xu''s back, which had become a little bit smaller, and asked in a low voice to Mr. Jia: "Professor Jia, it seems that he doesn''t like people like Li Ben very much?"


    Mr. Jia is not the kind of person who knows everything, and he will say something: "It doesn''t matter? He didn''t like them in the first place!"


    "Why? They had a bad relationship before?" Professor Harada asked.


    Mr. Jia said directly: "You know where the knot of our Sino-Japanese relationship is. These people are not liked when they joined the Japanese, let alone changed their surnames. People who change their surnames in the rural areas here are most looked down upon. In other people''s eyes, it''s even uglier than the door-to-door son-in-law!"


    Professor Harada is an expert in China, and whenever he is free, he will go to China to pay respects to his ancestors. Although it is a bit unpleasant to hear that being a Japanese citizen is offensive, he can also understand that there is a relationship between the two countries. The previous grievances, when it comes to the history of China-China relations, are the hurdles that cannot be overcome. Now the relationship is even more politically cold and economically hot, which is very abnormal.


    For Harada, he really wanted to have a good relationship with the people in Wenjia Village, because his research would be carried out here for a long time, so he didn''t want any messy things to bring any strange obstacles to his research. If the professor got this news, he must consider the status of these ''colleagues'' in the research team.


    Sometimes, the status of the second ghost is so embarrassing, just like a certain young player, saying that he is representing Japan to win the championship. Now it seems that not only the Chinese don��t like it, but even the Japanese don��t like it. The Japanese Internet ridiculed him There are not a few of them, the situation of the whole person is like Zhu Bajie looking in the mirror, he is not a person inside and out!


    I don��t know who Zhang Ben and Li Ben are following in the crowd. The countdown to their days in the research team has already begun, but they don��t have this awareness yet, and they are muttering in Japanese at the back of the team. I don''t know what to say.


    If Wen Xu knew, because he didn��t want to be treated, the two devils who had changed their surnames and names would go back to Japan, and they might come to a dance to celebrate. I feel very happy!

 Chapter 463： Favor

    When I arrived at the foot of the terraced fields, I looked at it warmly and felt that there was a little bit of autumn. Looking around, the entire **** of the terraced fields was covered with a piece of golden yellow, which was a bit like a bumper harvest. Looking around, everything was heavy. The ears of rice almost broke the pole, and watching it made people feel an indescribable joy.


    The only difference is that the poles of the rice field at the foot of the mountain are still a little green, and it looks like it will take a few days to ripen. The higher you go, the more ripe the rice is. Looking at the small ration field of Master Shi Shangzhen, there is almost no green in sight, and the whole field is a scene of a golden harvest. It is not ripe, but has been cooked. The rice is about to fall into the field.


    When Wen Xu arrived at the edge of the field, the machine hadn''t come over yet. Standing on the slope, Wen Xu looked down and found a four-wheeled harvester happily busy in Wen Guanghong''s field. This machine was similar to what Wen Xu had seen before. Harvesters are different. This machine is relatively small. It is about the size of a small car pants. Of course, it is much taller than a car. It looks about two meters high. Although it is so small, it also has a threshing machine. When the rice is cut on one side, the rice comes out from one side. Judging by the appearance of this machine, it is at least 90% new. No wonder Wen Guanghong said that he would not rent it. It turns out that it is smaller and more advanced.


    Watching the machine run around, Wen Xu estimated that it would take at least an hour for him to come here, so he led Dabai to the only old tree on the top of the mountain, unloaded the cow, placed it directly under the tree, and lay down. He shook his small fan and began to rest while drinking tea.


    As soon as Wenxu took a break, Dahua and Erhua immediately started playing around. After a while, the two sisters, Shaxiong, found that the rice field was a fun place, so they immediately got in and started spreading wild things. Come!


    "Woof! Woah!"


    Dongliang sat on the chair next to Wen Xu, which is the chair that Mr. Shi usually sits on. He was lying on his stomach and saw Dahua and Erhua start playing in the rice field, so he immediately gave a warning.


    Hearing Dong Liang''s cry, Wen Xu raised his head and looked over subconsciously. It didn''t matter what he saw, a piece of rice was brought down by two big silly bears, not only fell down but also rolled on it. If it is rolled by these two little things, where can there be rice standing up in the field?


    "Big Flower, Erhua! Roll up to me, isn''t it itchy?" Wen Xu yelled loudly at Dahua and Erhua in the rice field.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s scolding, Dahua and Erhua walked up one after another without saying a word. It was obvious that the happy two silly bears who had just finished their work were a little unhappy because of Wen Xu''s spoiling of their spirits.


    Wen Xu didn''t pay attention to whether they were happy or not at all, and now his attention is on their paws. Although the rice fields have been watered, they are not as dry as normal land. Anyone who has seen rice fields knows that After putting water in the paddy field, there was mud in the paddy field for a period of time.


    Wen Xu��s rice fields were drained twice to store fertilizer.


    That is to say, if the water in the field is drained, the snails, small fish fry, and even plankton that originally grew in the rice field will be dried up and killed in the field. This will be used as a natural fertilizer in the field to provide nutrients for the rice, so The Yu Ni in the paddy field of Wen Xu''s family is almost as black as ink. The nutrients in the field are too rich!


    In this way, the two claws of Dahua and Erhua can still be seen?


    Not to mention the claws, even lumps of black mud can be seen on the back from time to time. If it is not cleaned as soon as possible, if you wait until the mud dries up, it will not be so easy to wash it again.


    As a child who grew up in the countryside, Wen Xu naturally knew this. Yu mud was several times harder than ordinary mud when it dried. Stand up and take Da Hua and Er Hua to wash off the mud on their bodies.


    Fortunately, the place is not far away, and after walking more than a hundred meters up the slope, it is the pool where Wen Xu releases space water. After not coming here for half a year, Wen Xu felt the changes around the pool, and the pool formed around the spring Some small saplings have grown around the house.


    These small saplings are not artificially planted at a glance, because few people would plant such a miscellaneous tree, except for mulberry, willow, poplar, and common trees in the countryside here, as well as several kinds of pines and cypresses. Seeing this warm posture, I guessed that it must have been brought by birds. Sometimes birds eat tree seeds and spread out the seeds, just like now, some birds drink water by the edge of the pool, defecating along the way At the same time, the grass seeds in the abdomen are discharged, so that these grass seeds can take root in the new environment.


    Just when Wen Xu felt that these little trees were not bad, Da Hua and Er Hua immediately regained their spirits.


    People who have seen the animal world may know a little bit that bears like to play with trees, and sometimes they even overwhelm and break the whole tree in order to show their strength. In this way, they show their strength to their opponents or their determination to defend their territory.


    Dahua and Erhua may have this kind of destructive power in their bones. Seeing so many young saplings, they immediately rushed over with joy, hugged one each, and started poking their buttocks, hehehehe pressed up.


    These small trees are only a little taller and longer, and the thickest ones are not as thick as Wen Wen''s wrists and necks. It''s strange that they don''t bend under the weight of two bears weighing tens of kilograms.


    "Go to the pond and wash!" Wen Xu didn''t come to watch them fold trees and play, so he walked to Dahua''s side, kicked it lightly according to its breasts, pointed into the pond and said .


    After listening to Wen Xu''s words, Dahua let go of the tree in her hand very unwillingly.


    Shua!


    The moment the big flower let go, the little sapling immediately snapped straight. If it wasn''t for Wen Xu''s cleverness, she would almost have been pulled in the head by the tree pole. If she had been drawn now, Wen Xu felt that she would at least be a fool What.


    Just about to complain about the big flower, who knew that Erhua let go of the sapling it was holding, and the one that Erhua was holding was smaller, but by coincidence, Erhua twisted the small sapling half a circle, and now As soon as it was released, the sapling immediately swept up obliquely, and instantly hit Wenxu''s ass!


    Good guy!


    That was a burning pain. Wen Xu covered his **** and tensed his body all of a sudden. He opened his mouth for three seconds and didn''t make a sound. The whole person was stunned!


    After regaining consciousness, he immediately cast a murderous gaze on Dahua and Erhua!


    The two bears saw that Wen Xu''s face had turned into a pig liver color, and his eyes looked like he was about to kill someone, so they became calm in an instant, and walked into the pool with small steps, then exposed their heads and stared at their round pea eyes , looking at Wen Nu longingly, as if he still wanted to go ashore and play with trees.


    At this moment, Wen Xu was in no mood to care about the two bears, so she immediately took off her shorts a little, twisted her neck and looked at her buttocks, only to see a blue and tight sweeping mark running all the way from here to her body Over there, and it''s still slanted!


    That''s all, stretching out his fingers and looking at it feels painful, and it''s as if the warmth has caught up with the punishment.


    Waiting for the warm air to dissipate, and then let them go ashore, who knows that these two little bears are addicted to soaking in hot springs. They felt hot when they first came in, but now they feel very comfortable, so comfortable that they squinted. They have small round eyes, are panting, and from time to time they stretch out their big ancestral face, and then use their paws to wash their face or something.


    "You guys have fun!"


    Wen Xu won''t let them come up anymore, anyway, as long as they don''t make trouble in the rice fields, whatever they do now is acceptable to Wen Xu.


    Leaving Dahua and Erhua to soak in the hot spring, Wen Xu returned to Niu Yu''s side. As soon as his **** touched the chair surface, he immediately felt a pain along the spine to his brain, and immediately stood up again.


    Now Wen Xu knows that she has no choice but to sit anymore, the only thing she can do now is to stand or lie down! After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu decided to stand first, lying on her stomach and lying on the recliner seemed to be such a slight hindrance to the view of the public.


    So Wen Xu just stood there and read the book for about ten minutes. After standing for about ten minutes, Wen Xu finally put aside the observation and so on, lay down on the cow and continued to read while waiting for the harvester to come.


    "Shixu, you really know how to enjoy life?"


    As soon as Wen Xu raised his head, he saw Wen Guanghong''s old man, his third brother Wen Shizeng, walking up the road. Wen Shizeng was over fifty, and he and Wen Shiqing were both the third eldest at home, so Wen Xu also Call him the third brother. If you want to tell which is the third child, you only need to bring your ancestors or names.


    "Third brother, come sit down and **** tea!" Wen Xu picked up the small pot at hand and poured a cup for Wen Shizeng.


    Wen Shizeng looked at this posture, quickly waved his hands, and then pointed to the big tea pot in his hand. His big tea pot was made of plastic with a lid, and the lid was connected to the mouth of the pot. Bold plastic handles. The jar is inconspicuous, but its biggest feature is that it holds a lot of water, at least it can hold 1.5 liters of water. The guy looks like a small water bottle, and because of making tea all the year round, the sides of the jar have already bulged. Colored tea stains.


    "I''d better drink this. Drinking yours can make people panic to death!" Wen Shizeng opened the lid of the can, took a big gulp, then put the lid back on, and sat down on the cow''s body.


    After trying to sit for a few times, Wen Shizeng lay down on it again, twisted back and forth a few times, and said: "No other person in our village can enjoy a bundle like you! Look at what you did, it''s just you If you have free time, if you are willing to think about this thing, I want you to have this time, so I can sleep well!"


    "If you are really allowed to sleep, you won''t be able to sleep anymore." Wen Wen said with deep emotion.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about anything else, I''ll have another ten minutes on my side, which one will you cut first?" Wen Shizeng cut the content of the conversation to the point.


    Wen Xu glanced at it: "Whatever you want, anyway, we don''t divide now!"


    Shi Shangzhen still has an acre and a half of grain fields here, and Wen Xu himself has less than seven acres. This year, he planted them separately. When he waits for the next planting, Wen Xu is going to plant them together, so there is no need to divide them What about you and me.


    "That''s fine! There is one more thing, you have to prepare the money, and you will pay the money when they leave," Wen Shizeng reminded Wen Xu.


    Wen Shizeng''s words are not to say that Wen Xu will renege on his debts, but because he is afraid that Wen Xu will not know the market situation of this matter. After all, Wen Xu has never done such a thing before.


    Wen Xu sat in his pocket and took out the money: "One thing doesn''t bother the two masters, so you should hand over this too!"


    Wen Shizeng looked at it and took the money directly: "Okay, I''ll get married later!"


    After receiving the money, Wen Shizeng asked Wen Xu: "Shixu, was the punishment yesterday a bit too severe? Only one-third of the purchase price for three years."


    Wen Xu knew that someone would come to intervene, but he didn''t expect that the first one would be Wen Shizeng, but this can''t change anything. This time, Wen Xu deliberately killed chickens and scares monkeys. Wen Xu knew that if this time passed easily, next time It will be more to find people who have turned their backs on themselves!


    "You don''t need to talk about this matter anymore. If you follow my temper and don''t interact with them at all, it''s Shi Shangzhen who persuaded me and gave them a chance to change their ways. It''s okay if they don''t want it. To be honest , to Xu Dong, they are like the rabbits caught on the night of the New Year''s Eve - Chinese New Year with them, and New Years without them! Besides, even now the purchase price is higher than that of ordinary vegetable farmers, and the vegetable farmers can bear it , they can��t survive for a few years? I don��t believe it!��


    "This person''s heart is out of balance!"


    "Who is to blame? Can you blame me? Don''t blame me. They would feel ashamed when they saw me do this. They took my seedlings to grow vegetables and wanted to tear down my platform! They did It''s not about personnel matters! How dare I complain if I give them a deadline? Why should I complain?" Wen Wen''s tone was flat, without any anger at all.


    After hearing Wen Xu''s words, Wen Shizeng sighed and stopped talking. He also understands that what Wen Xu said is the truth, it''s true that these people did such a thing, but who let there be a nephew who is his own nephew, it''s not that he just wants to betray, but his ears are too soft .


    But even so, Wen Shizeng would not say anything more, because he knew what Wen Xu said was right, and he also understood that this time Wen Xu was not only standing up for reason, but also standing up for justice, so he could only let his nephew learn a lesson. Those who stick to the door and talk about breaking the sky are not necessarily good people!


    "Li Changzheng and Wen Guangxing were arrested together!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment: "Didn''t he run away? You caught it so fast?"


    "Why are you running away! Yesterday, the county cracked down on pornography, and the two were directly caught by the anti-vice brigade. They didn''t even have a mobile phone. Where did they get the news and run? I heard that when they were arrested, the two went to find each other."


    Speaking of which, he stretched out four fingers: "Now it is possible to gather a crowd to commit suicide, and was thrown into the detention room by the Public Security Bureau. Mingzhu notified the arrest, and the Public Security Bureau discovered that they had captured two Mingzhu wanted criminals!"


    "Die!" said Wen Xu.

 Chapter 464： The bitterness of the harvest

    The harvester came up, and the master didn''t have time to say anything to Wen Xu. He took a cigarette from Wen Shizeng''s hand, lit it, drank two sips of water, and started working immediately. As the harvester walked back and forth in the field, the master signaled Wen Xu to pick up the ears of rice with his bag.


    Wen Xu''s side had been prepared for a long time, so he opened the cloth bag and put it on the machine interface.


    "You didn''t take care of your field very carefully, and the output is obviously not as good as theirs." The master reached out his hand to touch the rice that Wen Xu took, and then said lightly.


    Before he finished speaking, his face couldn''t help but stunned, and he let out a groan, because he found that the rice grains from Wen Xu''s family''s rice ears were obviously larger than those added by Wen Shi, not only larger And there are very few deflated ones. After grabbing several handfuls in a row, I spread them out in my hands, but I can''t find any deflated ones.


    "This is really strange, the rice in your family is growing quite well." The master was very surprised.


    Wen Xu smiled and stretched out his fingers to the dark soil in his field and said, "Don''t you look at how fat I am here!"


    "This land is really strong!" The master is also a farmer, so he naturally knows what kind of fertility this kind of land represents, and nodded after seeing it: "This is indeed Shangshangtian!"


    After speaking, he glanced at Wen Xu, and still sighed: "It''s a pity, you carelessly planted the land!"


    In his opinion, this kind of land can only be taken care of carefully, and at least one mu can produce 20 to 30% more grain than it is now. How can it be like now, when a piece of land of the same size is harvested, it is not as good as the one at the bottom of the slope? There are many lands.


    Wen Shizeng came over at this time, and when he heard what the master said, he jokingly said: "If he is more careful, is there still a way for us to survive? He doesn''t talk about anything else in this field, he just loosens the soil. The skill of Tufei is scary enough, I heard that every two years is still a year of fallow, we can''t toss like him."


    "It''s really a toss!" The master shook his head as soon as he heard that the field would be fallow. There is an old saying in the countryside, it is called a field that is not bad, and a person who is too busy to die. It means that no matter how diligent you are, you can��t take too much care of the field. Old people who are busy with work are not easy to die. Those who have nothing to do for the elderly all day are more likely to die.


    These people have never said anything about resting their fields. For them, what do these people eat after resting themselves?


    Watching Wen Xu pick up all the rice in the grain storage box, the master immediately stepped on the harvester and continued to harvest.


    Slightly! Heck! Heck!


    This time, the machine hadn''t been ten meters away, and a rooster crowed immediately. Wen Xu and Wen Shizeng looked up, and immediately saw a colorful pheasant flying out of the rice field. The pheasant is different. This is a long-feathered pheasant, the kind with a long tail behind it. The pheasant is very beautiful. There is a long white tail feather behind the tail. The two wings are also white, and only the back is blue. green.


    Seeing the pheasant flying out, Dong Liang subconsciously jumped on it.


    "Dongliang, come back!" Wen Xu immediately stopped Dongliang, the pheasant is now a national protected animal, and it is against the law to eat it with a long tail like this, not to mention it is still under the watchful eyes of the public.


    As the boyfriend of the division director, Wen Xu was quite self-conscious, and immediately decided to let the pheasant die. Even if you want to eat it, no one is stupid enough to eat it with great fanfare now. If you sneak into the village to shoot a gun, don''t eat it once in a while, and naturally no one cares about you.


    "Hey! This big pheasant is so fat!" Wen Shizeng looked at the flying pheasant, and said with a smile: "If it was in the past, it would be fried like this tonight, and it would be another good dish to go with wine!"


    Wen Xu glanced at him, but didn''t speak.


    Wen Shizeng said: "You boy, don''t tell me that you haven''t eaten!"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Wen Xu said as he walked back to Niu Yu''s side. When he got to the side, he remembered the pain in his buttocks, so he had to stand like this, leaning against the tree to borrow a little force.


    Wen Xu just leaned in here, and the master sitting in the car over there immediately yelled again: "Quail!"


    Following this roar, a group of almost a dozen large and small quails ran out of the rice field immediately, and they flew around like frightened birds.


    Wen Shizeng looked at the situation in front of him, and asked Wen Xu: "How long has it been since you came to the field, kid? There are quails in the field, do you know that such a big brood of quails is definitely not a matter of a month?" what".


    "The rice is growing in the field, I have nothing to do to come and see what they do? Could it be that if I look at them, I can make more ears?" Wen Xu said his own nonsense.


    Wen Shizeng had no choice but to say something to Wen Xu: "If you said this, if the young master is still alive, I will definitely slap you!"


    Wen Xu acted as if he didn''t hear his cousin''s words, and stretched out his hand to give Dongliang a signal. Dongliang flicked his legs and immediately chased after the fleeing quail. After catching up with the biggest and fattest one, she grabbed it and stood in front of Wen Xu.


    Seeing that Dongliang brought the things to hand, Wen Xu took a small plastic rope to tie up the quail''s legs, and tied the other end to Niu Yu''s handrail.


    As soon as the quail was handed back, Dongliang immediately turned his head to chase the next one. If you say that this group of quails is really stupid, if your companion is caught, you will run away for your life, and it will be over. These guys turn their heads when they see the hunting. After a while, they stopped collectively, watching their companions being sent away and then tied up, and then the abominable hunting dog turned back and ran to his side to score twice.


    Just like that, within ten minutes, the five largest quails in the quail flock all joined up beside Niu Yu, but this time they lost their freedom and their legs were tied with ropes.


    Seeing that Dongliang was about to go to the next goal, Wen Xu immediately stopped it: "Dongliang, don''t go, these five are enough, these things have a problem with IQ, if you eat too much, you may even hurt us My own IQ has also come down!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Shizeng couldn''t help but didn''t make fun of him. At this time, his eyes were fixed on Dongliang, and he couldn''t help admiring: "You don''t have to say this, it''s a pity that it''s the same as that surname. Zhuo Zai girl is divided, or I will have to take one!"


    Now the village is connected to pillars, two generations of father and son, four string tabbies, all of them seem to be psychic, hunting and watching the house, everything is not lost, except for being a little too quiet and not fond of interacting with people, there is nothing wrong with it, and everyone is messed up be envious.


    Especially Wen Shiqing, when he has nothing to do, he flaunts that his dog is a breed of Dayanggou and Dongliang, which makes everyone very itchy. What sighed for everyone was that the relationship between Wen Xu and Zhuo Yiqing fell apart, and these dogs seemed to have become a swan song.


    Wen Xu smiled and didn''t answer the words, he didn''t know what to do with Zhuo Yiqing now, anyway, he just made up his mind not to provoke him.


    As the machine works longer and longer in the rice field, there are more and more cloth bags in front of Wen Xu, and Wen Xu''s expression becomes more and more surprised, because the accumulation of production is really amazing. The rice had just arrived in half, and there were more than forty bags in front of me, each of which could hold eighty or ninety catties!


    "Why are there so many?"


    Wen Xu did some calculations, and each mu is about 900 catties. This is not the data Wen Xu imagined. When she was a child, Wen Xu remembered that one mu was about 300 catties. Now, this mu has turned over three times. , almost a thousand catties.


    Wen Shizeng immediately looked at Wen Xu with an idiot-looking look. If it wasn''t for the fact that this cousin was really capable, Wen Shizeng would have felt that he should go up and kick him twice. What are so many? The farmer''s family thought that their own food was packed too much. This was the first time Wen Shizeng, who had lived for decades, heard it.


    "That''s too much? In the past, the fields in our village couldn''t compare with those outside. Now the good fields outside are used with the seeds of Academician Yuan. With careful care, it is not uncommon for a year to produce 1,500 catties per mu. , How much do you have? I looked at it at about 800 catties, but no matter how you calculate it, it was only a thousand catties! Seriously, if I didn��t believe in your organic planting, I would definitely plant the varieties of Academician Yuan, then The yield per mu is also gratifying,�� said Wen Shizeng.


    After listening to it, Wen Xu smiled a few times, then turned his attention to the bag in front of him, thought for a while and said, "Brother, help me look at it first, I have to go back and send Niu Yu back, Dabai''s ox cart Put it back on, this thing won''t be able to carry it for several hours!"


    "Wait for you to think about it. The salt is sold off. Let me tell you that you don''t have to worry. I borrowed a tractor. When Guanghong drives over, you can transport the grain down the slope. In this case, it will take a few trips." able to ship these bags home."


    As soon as I heard about the tractor, Wen Xu knew who it belonged to, but now I just asked someone to buy my own seeds and pay for it, so I used someone else''s tractor? Wen Xu wasn''t so shameless, so he said: "Forget it, I have to mess around when I get to the bottom of the slope, and the big bull on my side is also pretty good!"


    Wen Shizeng didn''t say much after hearing it, he was afraid that Wen Xu would have the idea of ??digging a hole for him to jump in, so he nodded: "Sure, it''s the same anyway!"


    Just like this, Wen Shizeng watched the food here with Wen Xu, put on Dabai, took Dong Liang, Da Hua and Er Hua and walked home, this time Wen Xu couldn''t lie down, and instead rode in the middle with his buttocks up On the small coffee table, he bumped back home in such a weird way, and then put Dabai into the car. After thinking for a while, he led Dazong out. Although there was only one car, it was a little easier for Dabai. , Da Brown can''t sleep leisurely on the side.


    Back at the top of the slope, waiting for all the fields to be harvested, and politely sending the harvester master back, Wen Xu returned to the small tree at the top of the slope, counted and found that there were a total of eighty-six bags of rice in front of him. One bag is only half stronger, but with so many bags thrown in front of Wen Nu, Wen Nu was almost a little dumbfounded.


    It''s not an option to just push your eyes. After Wen Xu was dumbfounded for five minutes, Wen Xu began to load rice on the cart. Three bags were placed on the third floor, so a cart would only cost about 20 bags, about two thousand catties.


    Taking advantage of the fact that no one is carrying about a dozen bags in my space, not all of them are placed in the space, just because I am afraid of attracting attention. There are many busy people on the **** now, and it is hard to guarantee that there are a few caring ones. So Wen Xu was a little more careful here.


    All the food is put on the car, so there is naturally no place for Wen Xin to sit on the car, and going downhill, Wen Xin can only use his feet, not only using his feet, but also need to be careful, there is no need to work hard when going downhill, but It''s hard to prevent the car from sliding down like this, this job is much more uncomfortable than pulling.


    Fortunately, Dabai''s strength is strong enough, and with a push of his big butt, he immediately lowered the cart steadily and slowly, so one master and two animals slowly dragged the nearly one-ton grain cart forward step by step. Moving down, Wen Xu''s whole body was already drenched in sweat when it reached a third of the way.


    At this time, Wen Xu truly realized what it means to be lucky and bitter.


    The car was halfway down the slope, and what Wen Xu didn''t expect was to meet Shi Shangzhen who was coming up head-on.


    "What are you doing here?" Manguan was sweating profusely, as if he had just been taken out of the sauna.


    "I''m here to help!" At this time, Shi Shangzhen had already changed into a set of clothes that he didn''t usually wear, and there was still a towel hanging around his neck.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s hot head and sweating profusely, he immediately ran over and pulled off the towel around his neck to wipe Wen Xu''s sweat. While wiping, he asked with concern: "If it''s not easy to procrastinate, just get some less! What are you doing? Do you want to make so much at once?"


    "Okay, it''s okay!" Wen Xu felt that he and his teacher were really like such a couple now, and the scene just now looked like a rural couple who worked like a pig, and Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel a little sweet in his heart.


    After helping Wen Xu wipe his sweat, Shi Shangzhen was going to the other side of the car shaft to help stabilize the car, Wen Xu hurriedly said: "Farewell, I won''t need you, and besides, you haven''t been in good health for the past two days, so let''s do it , can you go home and cook?"


    "Okay, but then I will help you to the bottom of the slope!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu was afraid of hurting her, so she had to choose a light job for her: "Let''s do this, you hold the side rein of Big Brown, take it a little, don''t let it disturb you!"


    Shi Shangzhen gave a hum when he heard this, and walked to the side of Da Zong, took up the reins of Da Zong, and let it lead a little to the side near the mountain, instead of letting the car slide to the sloped side.


    It took nearly a quarter of an hour like this, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen took Dabai and Dazong to move a cart of grain to the foot of the slope, and at this time, Wen Xu was out of breath , I felt a little weak all over my body, and Dabai''s mouth also frothed, which showed how difficult it was to go down this slope, both man and cow had spent a lot of energy.


    "Let''s go!" Wen Xu rested for a while, still panting heavily.


    "Or Da Bai La?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and replied: "Forget it, let''s go to Dazong!"


    At this time, Wen Xu really wanted to have a small mountain bike. If he came here twice a year, Wen Xu felt that he had to shed a layer of skin. Thinking about Dabai''s physical strength, he was so tired that he was frothing. Although I don''t know how the ancestors did it, Wen Xu really doesn''t want to play like this next year! Not only exhausting people, but also exhausting cows!


    Even complaining about the bumper harvest, Wen Xu is probably the only one in Wenjia Village!

 Chapter 465： finally became a cook

    After transporting this cart of grain to the home, Wen Xu already felt overwhelmed, as if he was about to lose his strength. Originally, Wen Xu thought that he was born in a rural area, so what''s the point of doing some work? Looking at it now, it turns out that I have become a half-urban man who can''t lift his shoulders or lift his hands. Although he maintains a good figure and has a lot of strength, but this kind of strength is really not used for work ideas .


    At this time, Shi Shang cut a piece of watermelon and handed it to Wen Xu: "Eat a piece of watermelon!"


    Not only handed over the watermelon, but also waved a fan with one hand to blow the wind to Wen Nu, and from time to time, he took the towel hanging around Wen Nu''s neck and wiped it gently, looking like a gentle little wife.


    Wen Xu held the melon in one hand, wolfed it down, then threw the melon rind on the tea table, wiped his hands and mouth, and sat Shi Shangzhen on his lap.


    "Hey, I''m exhausted!" He said tired, but his hands were a little dishonest and lightly patted on Shi Shangzhen''s thigh, enjoying the cool breeze from the air conditioner in the room.


    Shi Shangzhen asked: "Where is Dabai?"


    "Don''t worry, I put it in the pond, let it rest for a while, and wait for half an hour before transporting it." After finishing speaking, Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "It''s okay, the weather is very cold now. It��s too hot, and it��s okay to wait for the weather to cool down after the light rain at night!��


    Shi Shang really thought about it for a while and said a little uneasy: "The weather will be cool at that time, but it will also be dark, and the road will not be easy to see at that time. What if there is an accident?"


    After speaking, he suddenly remembered that what he said was a bit unlucky, and after opening his mouth twice, he said, "No, no!"


    "Since when did you become so superstitious? This fate is given by God, so let''s stop messing with this matter. It is enough to know the destiny in human affairs!" Wen Xu smiled and reached out to pat Shi Shangzhen''s small buttocks.


    Just when Shi Shangzhen was about to refute Wen Xu, a voice came from the yard: "Uncle, Uncle, I heard that your family has harvested rice?"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu''s heart immediately trembled. What Wen Xu is most afraid of now is that these guys will come to help. If there is no one, Wen Xu will go directly to the space and transport him home. Now that these guys come to help, what is Wen Xu going to do? Cheating? Perform magic tricks in front of everyone?


    Isn''t that a kind of looking for a draw for nothing, I''m afraid the big guys don''t know that they have a baby space?


    Hearing someone coming, Shi Shangzhen immediately stood up from Wen Xu''s lap, led Xiao Pao to open the door.


    Waiting for the door to open, he immediately said with a smile, "So it''s Hiromatsu, the second brother is here too?"..."


    Shi Shangzhen uttered the names of four or five people in one breath, which made Wen Xu''s heart tremble continuously. Although a group of rice collectors from his family came to help, it can also explain his influence in Wenjia Village from the side, but this time he should be more warm. Er didn''t want his own influence, so he wanted to use his space to transport his dozens of bags of rice back to his home, and make three or four trips like this one. Pull it out now to save trouble!


    Although I thought so in my heart, I couldn��t say it out. Not only was I unable to say it, but I had to squeeze a little smile on my face to show a look of joy.


    "Second brother, Guangsong, why are you here? It''s actually a small job, and you''ll finish it right away. You don''t need your help, and I just said it to the monk. Go and cover the food later, and wait for the next step." After the light rain, let''s cool off before going to transport food!" Wen Xu began to ''drive people'' out of words.


    Of course, Wen Yigui and the others felt that Wen Xu was speaking politely. There was only one male laborer in this family. This is the time to prove Taizu''s saying that numbers are powerful. On the contrary, each of them is quite enthusiastic.


    Wen Guangsong said: "Uncle, what you said is outrageous. You have seen and remembered your help to us?"


    After Wen Guangxing and Wen Guanggen were dealt with, all the people in Wenjia Village, no matter whether they were willing to give in or not, all understood a truth. If they wanted to hold their jobs securely, there was only one way to follow this little clan brother And uncle Xiaozu, don''t have any crooked thoughts.


    Wen Guangxing''s ability to toss around is considered a natural rebellion. This person is a typical example of those dissatisfied people in society.


    If it wasn''t for the people who are in charge of the house, they can make trouble if they sharpen their heads, even if they smash their own food. Let''s put it this way, a born 25-year-old boy is someone who has no skills and wants to rebel and will definitely die in the end.


    But if Wen Guanggen dared to do this, he might not have noticed that this clan uncle Wen Xu meant that he was a bit annoying, that is to say, when it was too troublesome, this person would let go.


    To be honest, there is no such resolute and decisive solution by Shi Shangzhen. Wen Xu has to go through several twists and turns to achieve such an effect. Although the final effect is the same, it is still the internal friction of Wenjia Village. Whether it is time or affection, it is always It takes a lot of damage to calm down.


    "Yeah yeah!"


    The remaining two or three people immediately echoed and said that among these people, Wen Guangsong is sincere, and his family has a good relationship with Wen Xu''s family, but it is not clear what other people think about Wen Xu, let alone Wen Xu, they probably don''t know each other. I can''t figure it out.


    In dealing with the sophistication of the world and the grasp of the human heart, Shi Shangzhen is far superior to Wen Xu, so there is an old Jianghu like Chi Laozi who is old in accidents.


    "It''s really not a big deal, I''ll ship it back slowly, everyone is very busy!" Wen Xu knew in her heart that she couldn''t evade it, but she still couldn''t help but say it.


    Wen Shigui said: "I heard from Shizeng that you didn''t come with a tractor, but just now I heard that you used an ox cart and rushed here. Are you sure?"


    Wen Shigui was talking about the reason why Wenxu refused to use tractors. For an old-fashioned person like him, this matter is a small step. Chinese people are used to making big things small and small things into nothing. , Whether it is Wen Guanggen or Wen Guangxing''s family, it is enough to have an attitude. The big board is raised high, and then it has to slowly fall. Find a reason to "cure the disease and save the patient" and end this matter.


    According to Wen Shigui''s thinking, the three-year "prisonment" would be a big deal if he persisted for one year. Who knew that Wen Xu''s posture seemed to be ready to do so.


    "To!" Wen Xu said affirmatively: "I want to use a tractor to buy it now!"


    Wen Xu can''t do something like punishing someone and using other people''s things at the same time, so Wen Xu is very clear about this matter, and he doesn''t take advantage of others, so he doesn''t hand it over to others.


    Shi Shangzhen saw that Wen Xu''s words were harsh, Wen Shigui''s expression was a bit unnatural, she is a fine person, even if she didn''t know what Wen Shigui was thinking, she could guess one, two, three, so she opened her mouth immediately He smiled and said, "Let me cut a melon for everyone. I just took it out, and it''s iced sandy melon."


    Wen Guangsong said with a smile: "Auntie, forget melons, make us some tea, chrysanthemum bones and one or two jujubes!"


    Wen Xu asked in surprise after hearing this: "Why are you so good?"


    At this time, Wen Shigui forgot about Wen Guanggen''s affairs, sat down on the sofa opposite Wen Xu with a smile, and said, "It was spread by Old Maotou and Old Chi, saying that the black dates made by your family nourish blood, and the chrysanthemum bones detoxify , an excellent health food, how do they feel after drinking it!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu smiled wryly and said, "Why do I feel that these two old heads look like health experts on TV, claiming that drinking something can cure chronic illnesses, and sticking something on their body can make them lose weight! You guys Don''t listen to their nonsense, it''s purely psychological!"


    As for the effect of chrysanthemum and black jujube tea, Wen Xu didn''t feel it, but it would be too exaggerated to say that it can cure diseases. If it really has this effect, it can cure high blood pressure or something. Pharmaceutical companies can steal money, and by the way, they may even get a Nobel Prize.


    If it is really like the effect mentioned in some health programs, it is not enough for the Chinese to win the Nobel Prize? As long as it treats any cancer, various chronic diseases, etc., it is not credible, and you can tell nonsense at a glance. If you really have this ability, will you be on a health program? Just broadcast the news directly!


    "Does anyone believe what those people say?" Wen Guangsong never watched this stuff. He knew that it would be a miracle that one out of a hundred so-called health-preserving things on TV told the truth. It is the reality of making money under the banner of culture."


    "Okay, okay, why are you talking about this again! Brother and sister, no one else cares, make me a cup of chrysanthemum and black date health tea!" Wen Shigui interrupted Wen Guangsong with a smile.


    Starting with him, a group of people said they want to drink this tea.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled, and went to the kitchen to help these people make tea. Before the tea was ready, voices sounded from the yard again, saying almost the same thing: "Uncle, I''m not at home. I''m here to help harvest the rice!"


    That''s it, Wen Shigui didn''t finish his tea, and there were no less than twenty people sitting in the living room of Wen Xu''s house, all of them said they were here to help harvest rice!


    Wen Xu saw that this matter could not go on like this anymore, and if he waited any longer, most of the people in the village would have come, so he stood up and said, "Then let''s set off and walk over slowly!"


    "Okay!" Everyone stood up energetically, ready to follow Wen Xu out of the house to work.


    Wen Xu arrived at the door, looked at Shi Shangzhen and said, "Ask Bu Xinjian for help, and make a box meal for each of you, and you need two big dicks, two small meat and one vegetarian."


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking here, someone in the crowd said: "Uncle, I want to eat your roasted goose! It''s so crispy and delicious that I can''t forget it!"


    This one opened his mouth, and many people immediately agreed. Wen��s roast goose is indeed excellent, and it��s definitely not the best in the country, but Wen��s village is definitely safe, and even Bu Xinjian can��t help it.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to say to Shi Shangzhen again: "Then ask Teacher Ma to come over and help me!"


    Hearing that everyone wanted to eat roast goose, Wen Xu immediately thought of asking Teacher Ma to help.


    Wen Guangsong said at this time: "Forget it, Aunt Ma''s roast goose skills are good, but it is still a bit worse than yours. We have enough people here, so you can help me roast goose at home! By the way, you can also cook the goose with rice." I helped to make it, the rice in the restaurant is not as delicious as yours, or you should fry the dishes... ".


    "Twenty or so boxes of dishes, it''s almost noon, I can''t be in a hurry" Wen Xu said immediately as soon as the audience was about to use himself as a cook.


    Wen Shigui said at this time: "It''s okay to be late for an hour. In the past, when the farming was busy, who had time to eat, that is, one meal in the morning, and one meal in the evening until it was dark. At that time, if you were full from this meal, the food for a year would be wasted.��


    "Yes, yes, Uncle, you can cook for us at home, there are about twenty of us here"


    People in the crowd responded one after another.


    Wen Xu said again: "Dabai you can use it, but you are not capable of using it!"


    "There are so many of us! A dozen lads can''t compare to a donkey? You''re really joking," Wen Shigui stretched out his hand and said.


    Now Wen Xu had nothing to say, so he nodded and said, "Yes, but please slow down, Dabai is struggling!"


    "I''m better at making cattle than you. When I used cattle to plow the land, you didn''t even wear crotch pants. You need to teach me this? You just cook your meals honestly!" Wen Shigui looked at him disdainfully. After Wen Xu said something, he yelled at his nephews and grandchildren, "Let''s go!"


    After speaking, he led a group of people and rushed out the door.

 Chapter 466： Surprised three old men

    Now that she has become her own chef, Wen Xu has to think about preparing the food for these people as soon as possible. After meditating in her heart, she made a list and started to arrange things. First, she called Bu Xinjian, A cook is coming from his staff.


    But at this time, Bu Xinjian was also busy there, and he really couldn''t stand the warmth, so he sent him a small soldier to do odd jobs.


    There is no other way for Wen Xu, Xiao Bing can only do odd jobs, so he has to arrange for Shi Shangzhen to see if Teacher Ma has time, and if he has time, ask her to come over and help, and he will go to ''catch'' a few geese first. , and by the way, asked Qin Zhuangping to pick some vegetables and fruits for himself.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to return to the yard, Qin Zhuangping had already delivered the fruits and vegetables that Wen Xu asked for. Not only did the person who brought them stay here, he was sitting under the jujube tree to help fight.


    "They''re all here!" Wen Xu saw that besides Qin Zhuangping, there was a young guy in the yard. He must be a newcomer, so Wen Xu asked, "Will you pluck the goose?"


    The young man immediately stood up and said, "Yes!"


    Hearing this, she nodded warmly, turned her head to Shi Shangzhen and asked, "Has the water boiled?"


    "You don''t need to say, it''s all burnt! I''ll take it for you?" Shi Shangzhen said and was about to stand up.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll kill the geese first!" Wen Nuan put down the four or so geese in his hand, and after entering the house, he took the Uzi steel knife out of the space and turned back to the yard kill goose.


    Wen Xu''s method of killing geese is so skillful. With a knife across the neck hair, he grabbed the goose with both hands and began to bleed. After bleeding, he threw the goose to the corner of the yard and continued to kill the next one. The number of geese was six or seven. After eight minutes of work, Wen Xu finished it and threw it to the corner of the yard.


    Bu Xinjian''s young man stared straight at the short knife in Wen Xu''s hand, and couldn''t stop saying, "It''s too sharp, is it a famous knife imitating dama leather?"


    "Really!" Wen Xu adjusted the dagger in his hand, held the blade and hilt to the young man, and handed it to the young man.


    The young man took the knife and looked at it over and over again. After all, the young man couldn��t hide the matter on his face. Now the young man��s face was full of doubts. He really couldn��t believe that someone would hold a real Damascus knife. Go and kill geese!


    Qin Zhuangping looked at the young man and said, "My boss can still lie to you!"


    "Hehe!" The young man didn''t know whether he believed it or not, anyway, he put the knife back into Wen Xu''s hand after two hehes, and looked at the geese that had stopped moving in the corner and said, "Can you dial it?"


    "Okay, I''ll bring you boiling water!"


    Before Wen Xu could finish speaking, the young man hurriedly said, "I''ll do it myself! You go about your business!"


    Just this one sentence made Wen Xu''s impression of the young man much better. Nowadays, young people don''t know how to do the work in front of them. There are very few people rushing to work like this. Usually, the young man at this time just hums , and then waited for Wen Xu to fetch water for him, but this one is different, he is motivated, don��t underestimate this inconspicuous thing, it will be very helpful for the future development of young people who have just entered society, because All bosses like hardworking people, unless the boss is your father, otherwise no one likes your laziness!


    Waiting for the young man to enter the door, Wen Xu said to the young man''s back: "Not bad!"


    "It''s very diligent!" Teacher Ma also said with a smile.


    Wen Xu doesn''t stay here, there are a lot of things on hand, so I don''t have time to chat. After entering the house, I take out the meat in the refrigerator and thaw it. Be very careful to ensure that there is entry and exit.


    Because this girl is too shrewd, and her memory is surprisingly good, unlike Zhuo Yiqing, who is just a fool and is very easy to fool, Shi Shang is really too shrewd to be fooled, Wen Xu took it out of the refrigerator Frozen meat can only be replaced with fresh meat by throwing it into the space. Sometimes Wen Xu feels that most of his brain cells are now killed in the ''battlefield'' with his wife''s IQ.


    The meat was sliced, seasoned and marinated, and Wen Xu went out to help with the goose. After the goose was finished, the intestines were broken open, and the goose offal was removed for frying. After the young man in the kitchen cleaned the goose, it was marinated. , and then hung it in the oven hearth in the east of the yard, and then piled firewood in the hearth, and did not ignite the fire immediately, but let the goose marinate for a period of time.


    Back in the courtyard, the young man has already started to take care of the fish. The fish is very big, weighing about ten or a few kilograms.


    In short, Wen Xu''s work here is almost headless, but even so, Wen Xu feels that it is much lighter than pulling a cart. After all, he likes this job, and he doesn''t like pulling a cart at all.


    While people in the yard were busy, a few figures came in at the gate of the yard.


    "I said why no one answered the phone at home. It seems that today''s lunch was eaten here." Mr. Chi was not polite, and while talking, he came to the jujube tree, squatted down and grabbed a bean in his hand. choose up.


    In addition to Mr. Chi, there are Mr. Jia and Professor Harada. Mr. Jia has nothing to do here. He just came in. Professor Harada has been polite since he entered the door. The polite words like "excuse me" come from his mouth as if he doesn''t want money. popped out.


    When Wen Xu went to the courtyard and asked if the dishes were good, he found that there were three more old men in the courtyard, and the ghost professor Harada, who had been pretending to be a Chinese, was also there. Although he didn''t dislike him, he said he liked him? That''s over!


    Seeing Wen Xu coming, Harada immediately stood up again, and bowed deeply: "Mr. Wen, you came here uninvited, and I took the liberty to disturb you!"


    Wen Xu can��t say anything, if you know it��s bothering you, then leave! The so-called reaching out and not hitting the smiling face, besides, I heard that he drove a few things that made me unhappy back to Japan, Wen Nuan was quite happy, so she smiled at him and said: "Everyone who comes is a guest, since you are here Try my craft!"


    "thanks, thanks!"


    Seeing so many gifts from the old man, Wen Xu''s head was a little dizzy.


    Shi Shangzhen stood up and handed over the potato chips that Wen Xu asked for: "Is there so many fried in one pot?"


    "Stir fry in two bites, you won''t be able to fry it once!" Wen Xu took the basket and said.


    Just when Wen Xu wanted to enter the house to fry potato chips and shredded pork, a small figure appeared at the door, and there was a lively palm-sized fish in its mouth.


    Such a self-reliant good comrade, who else can there be except civet cats?


    Perhaps because of work habits, Harada took a closer look at the civet cat who walked into the yard calmly, and suddenly said a sentence in Japanese: "��#*����!"


    Maybe feeling a little out of control, immediately said: "Fishing cat, I didn''t expect there are fishing cats here!"


    "This is new. All cats like to eat fish. What''s so special about fish cats?" Suddenly, Wen Nu didn''t turn his head around, and because Harada was Japanese, Wen Xu subconsciously wanted to refute a bit.


    Old Master Chi looked at Wen Xu and said, "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. This fish is a fish with three points of water too much. It''s not a small fish, but a cat that can catch fish. This is not a house cat! It''s a wild wild animal!"


    Hearing what the old man said, Wen Xu couldn''t help muttering: "You don''t know it yourself? You have come to our house countless times and you haven''t noticed it!"


    After being reprimanded by Wen Xu, Mr. Chi immediately blew his beard and stared.


    "I went to cook!"


    Seeing that the old man was impatient, Wen Xu immediately put oil on the soles of his feet and gave him a good chance to escape.


    When he said it was a fishing cat, the old man immediately put down his work and started to stare at the civet cat. The civet cat was about to lie under the shade of a tree and enjoy its lunch as usual. Who knew that as soon as the fish was put down, as soon as he looked up, he saw three old men leaning towards him wretchedly.


    "Meow meow!"


    The civet cat felt that it was in danger, and warned the three old men that they were not serious, telling them that this is a buddy''s house, and you three old men should be respectful.


    It''s a pity that the three old men in the eyes of civet cats are too insignificant. They ignored their clear warning, so they immediately raised their tails, their neck hair exploded, and their eyes sharpened at the same time, looking at the three old men He continued to yell loudly while arching his waist.


    The three old men are all veterans, the only one who lacks shortcomings is Mr. Chi, who is still half a step behind Harada and Mr. Jia.


    The raccoon cat looked at it, hey, these three old men are quite big, it''s better not to touch his own small body, it''s best to use thirty-six tricks, and immediately jumped onto the jujube tree with one stride, and jumped into it in twos and threes. Among the leaves, the branches and leaves of the jujube tree were thick and dense, and the shadow of the civet cat disappeared in an instant, and only the unyielding cry of the civet cat could be heard.


    The raccoon cat also had to bark, and while he was away, Dahua and Erhua sisters had already feasted on the fish he had finally caught. One person gnawed on the tail, and one fish was just like that in three or four. It went into the stomachs of two little bears within seconds.


    What''s even more exasperating is that after the two silly sisters ate and wiped up, they ignored the civet cat''s barking, and went back to their nests to continue to ''grow fat'' on their stomachs.


    After the civet cat barked bitterly for a few times, it decided not to care about the two silly bears, but to get rid of the three old men first, so the civet cat climbed along the jujube tree pole to the treetop, and then jumped with the force of the treetop , fell steadily onto the wall, and left the wall after a few strides, ready to avoid the three old perverts and continue to make their own lunch!


    Today''s lunchtime **** for civet cats!


    Mr. Jia and his three saw that the fishing cat was gone, so they had to sit back on the original stools. To them, the fishing cat was a novelty, but they were not out of control.


    Just when the three of them were about to sit down and continue to help choose vegetables, a white figure appeared at the door of the room. I saw this white figure standing at the door of the room, with its two front paws stretched out desperately, and its two hind legs. The legs are firmly propped back again, pulling the whole body like a sausage. It is obvious that this thing is stretching. In fact, there is no need to guess. Just look at this guy who is yawning with his mouth wide open. End a sweet dream.


    "What is this?" Mr. Jia was stunned immediately, and after saying a word, he looked at Professor Harada.


    Professor Harada also looked confused. He felt that the body was like a weasel but the fur color was wrong, and the size was a lot too big, but it looked like a fox? He is not a second-hand sword like Qin Zhuangping. Yuan Tian and Mr. Jia rely on this for a living, so it is natural to see the difference at a glance.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen explained: "Weasel, some time ago we were biting poultry, it was the one last time!"


    "Why is it white?" Mr. Jia asked.


    Shi Shangzhen said strangely: "It''s always been white, and everyone in the village knows it''s white?"


    How could Shi Shangzhen know that during this time, both Harada and Mr. Jia felt pain and happiness. The research of a new species was nothing more exciting for them. How could they be in the mood to chat with others?


    Let��s not talk about them, those subordinates are also being sent around, and they are not in the mood to find out what��s new in the village, and it is even more impossible to hear about the strange incident of the weasel giving birth to Wen Xu��s family.


    The two old men were not calm again, this time they were not curious, but their eyes were shining golden, and they looked straight at the white weasel, their eyes were like an old pervert seeing a beautiful woman in hot pants and tube top, Every gleam of gaze that is thrown over is full of creepy wretchedness!


    The IQ of the white weasel is much stronger than that of the civet cat. When he accidentally turned his head and saw the three old men, he immediately had the urge to spray their urine on their faces, but he was embarrassed to make trouble in a warm place, so he simply Like a civet cat, it fled away in a hurry.

 Chapter 467： heat

    As soon as the meal was served, the helpers had almost finished their work on the second trip. Thirty bags of rice were transported back to the yard and piled up on a temporary moisture-proof layer with bricks as the bottom, away from the The ground is about ten centimeters, and it is enough to deal with the light rain at night after covering it with plastic sheeting.


    After unloading the car, the gang gathered around a few Eight Immortals tables placed under the shade of the trees and started to eat. The dishes in front of everyone were the same, and there were two large meat dishes and two small meat dishes on a big plate. The last vegetarian dish, rice and soup are all free, and some dishes can be added if they are not enough, anyway, just eat with a smile.


    The things I make at home are naturally full of weight, not to mention the labor of a group of people, even the silly bear sisters who wandered around under the table, and the few pastoral dogs who came to visit the house, they all eat oily food in their mouths . Wen Xu has never been a bad person when it comes to food.


    The most conspicuous among the crowd was the little devil Harada. It was probably the first time he ate like this in China. Mine''s wretched.


    Wen Xu didn��t know that Harada had a special feeling since he arrived in Wen��s Village. If there is a country that has done the most profound research on China, it probably has to be Japan. As a Japanese professor said, Japan There are associations and societies that study China''s political and military affairs everywhere, and the Japanese elite''s understanding of China far exceeds that of Europe and the United States.


    Harada is also an old China expert. I feel that Wenjia Village is different from the villages I have seen before. People here live more harmoniously and have more fun. For example, many families like to arrange flowers in their yards. Hastily, and many people have played it very well.


    Harada is strange because everyone knows that China has a lot of talent for farming. Even if he goes to any corner of the world, as long as he catches the opportunity, he will definitely get a piece of land to plant something, even if he is with him. When a child goes to college in the United States, he can build a small vegetable plot in the open space of other schools, not to mention his own yard.


    There are really not many people who grow vegetables in the yard here, and now there are only five or six houses that are full of money. When other people enter the yard, they can smell a refreshing fragrance of flowers. When they first saw Harada, they thought they were back in the countryside of Japan. , the environment is clean and orderly, and the people living in such an environment are friendly and enthusiastic. It��s not that Harada is confident. Anyone who has been to the Japanese countryside, especially the villages, will feel this way. The only word to describe it is clean.


    Even Harada felt that there was something special about Wenjia Village that he had never seen in any village before. That was the harmonious coexistence of wild animals and people, which Harada never dreamed of before.


    Just when Harada was thinking about this matter in his mind, Harada felt that someone had touched his arm, and turned his head subconsciously, and saw Professor Jia next to him lift his chin slightly and said at the same time :coming!


    When Harada looked up, he saw the white weasel that he saw in the morning was squatting at the gate of the yard, looking towards the people eating in the yard, it seemed that he saw himself, the white weasel''s face was obviously the same. Dislike it, but it didn''t go away, just squatted at the gate of the courtyard.


    Wen Guangli happened to be sitting next to Mr. Jia, saw his movements, looked up and found that the old men were looking at a white weasel, so he smiled and said, "What are you looking at? A cub is so cute.��


    "what?"


    Hearing about the mutated weasel and cubs, the three old men immediately widened their eyes.


    Wen Guangli was confused by these three old men. Looking at the surprised faces of the three old men, he felt that this must be a joke. What three-year-old children in Wenjia Village knew from top to bottom would they not know? What''s more, this happened for many days.


    "Hehe, it''s really pretending!" After Wen Guangli smirked twice, he focused on the plate in front of him, preparing to concentrate on eating, ignoring the three bad old men, because he felt that one of them might be planning to play tricks on him Woolen cloth.


    Harada saw the high point of what he was talking about, and suddenly stopped talking. How could this be possible, so he opened his mouth and asked: "Mr. Wen, do you mean that Mr. Wen''s family still has larvae?"


    Hearing Harada''s words, Wen Guangli felt that this Japanese old man was really an idiot. At his age, he could just be a little Wen or just call him Guangli. Look at him, one Mr. Wen, two Mr. Wen, let him call him that, the Wen family village doesn''t It''s easy to distinguish, isn''t the surname Wen!


    Without waiting for Wen Guangli to reply, a young man on the opposite side hummed and said, "That''s right, how many times did my aunt feed each day before? Is it eleven or sixteen?"


    "The extra five were born by you?"


    Wen Guangli was a little upset when someone robbed him, and immediately yelled at the nephew who spoke.


    If they got affirmation, the three old men glanced one after another, feeling a little uneasy, how could they continue to eat so peacefully, wiped their mouths, and stood up one after another from their seats.


    Ms. Ma was in charge of logistics at this time. Seeing Harada, old man Jia and his own old man stood up, thinking they wanted more rice and soup, he immediately asked, "What do you want? Soup or rice?"


    However, when the old lady saw that there was still a lot of soup and rice left in front of the three people, she felt that the three people were a bit out of line, and she immediately frowned. Brows: "Don''t eat now?"


    After finishing speaking, he glanced over at the three old men with a calm and majestic manner. Now Director Ma''s aura is really unavoidable. It has a certain majesty. This kind of aura is not only harmful to the children under him. The power bonus also has additional damage to the two old men Chi and Jia.


    Once Mr. Jia turned his head, he saw that the dishes in his bowl understood, so he said, "No, we are going to Wen Xu''s house to see those little mutated weasel larvae!"


    Mr. Jia is a little anxious now, he has been in the yard for so long, why didn''t he tell himself that there are cubs in this thing, these people can''t keep things in their minds, the people of Wenjia Village are too blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. sure.


    The old man didn��t know that the news from Wen��s Village was only a few days old, and now weasels like Wen��s Village can still get on the stage? Now everyone is talking about a super beast like Ba Lixiong. Does a white weasel still want to be ''dominant'' in the hearts of the villagers in Wenjia Village? The old man didn''t catch up with the enthusiasm of this matter. To the villagers, this was a matter of old sesame seed and rotten millet, so naturally no one mentioned it.


    "Look after the meal, eat the meal first, and they won''t run away?" Director Ma said calmly, with a calm tone.


    When Harada saw it, he immediately sat back, picked up the bowl, and began to eat in big mouthfuls. After Mr. Jia glanced at Director Ma, he also sat back without saying a word. Only Mr. Chi felt that he was a little Embarrassed, he muttered, "You old lady, don''t tell me about this!"


    Principal Ma was not polite, and said proudly: "You think you are the only one busy? I have a lot of things to do in kindergarten now, who has time to take care of you! Go back, eat, don''t let me see your leftovers , no matter if it is food, there can be no leftovers! How old is a person, who knows that every piece of food on the plate is hard to know!"


    After hearing this, Old Master Chi sat back obediently.


    The three old men sat down, but their hearts flew to the cub of the white weasel. Although the meal is not to be said to be raging, there is always something to gobble it up.


    No, I didn''t shave a few mouthfuls, because I ate too fast, Mr. Jia fell asleep on his chest with his neck straight, choking on it!


    "Drink the soup, drink the soup!" Mr. Chi immediately helped pick up the soup bowl.


    Wen Shigui happened to see a young man finish his meal and take away his bowl and plate, so he took a plate of vegetables in one hand and a bowl of rice in the other and sat down on the empty seat.


    Wen Shigui returned to the yard and continued to do command work. He didn''t eat with everyone first. He waited for everyone to eat a batch before he got his turn, and then he took a meal and sat down to eat.


    "How about some wine?!"


    Wen Shigui usually has the small habit of drinking two sips of wine, although not every meal, but every four or five meals.


    If Wen Shigui comes to Wen Xu''s house if he has a chance, he will definitely drink a few sips. The reason is that the wine in Wen Xu''s house is good. Generally, the wine used on the wedding and wedding table is not as good as the wine in Wen Xu''s house, so today Wen Yigui is not only in his hands. Holding the food, there is still a small half bottle of leftover wine in the pocket of his trousers.


    As soon as he sat down, Wen Shigui poured himself a cup, and greeted several old men at the same time.


    When Harada heard what Wen Shigui said, he immediately replied: "Thank you, then I''ll have some!"


    Wen Shigui was immediately happy when he heard that someone was drinking with him, and immediately turned his head and said to the young man who passed by: "Go to the house to find your uncle, and bring me some glasses!"


    The young man was also a neat person, he rushed out after hearing the words, and brought back some crystal glasses for Wen Shigui in less than two minutes.


    "Drink some, not too much, can the four of us drink up this little wine?" Wen Shigui pointed at the bottle and said.


    There is just over half of the wine in a one-jin bottle, seven taels at most! The four old men shared the drink, that is, the matter of sticking their lips. So everyone nodded, and temporarily put aside the matter of seeing the cubs, just like what Director Ma said was not in a hurry.


    I don��t know whether the old man is a good wine, or how to drink all of a sudden, it seems that he has regained his scholarly style, and started to drink small wine.


    While eating and chatting, it took a few old men together for half an hour to finish a bottle of wine. After finishing the wine, each of them not only ate up the food, but also ate two or three small bowls with the food. rice.


    "Too much to eat!" Harada felt a little out of control, holding his stomach slightly embarrassed.


    Wen Shigui was holding a toothpick in one hand and covering his mouth with the other, and said to Harada while picking his teeth: "You guys have a lot of etiquette, and what you do is useless etiquette. It''s just a formality. How tiring is this? !"


    After finishing speaking, he reached out and took out a toothpick from the toothpick box on the table, and handed it to Harada: "Don''t be stuck all day long, take it easy, and try to pick your teeth after eating!"


    I have to say that although Wen Shigui has not read any books, he still has a bit of insight into Japanese etiquette. The Japanese do not pay too much attention to etiquette. In terms of performance, he is shameless, and because he is not polite, he does not have any psychological burden when doing bad things. Just like MacArthur said, the spiritual age of the Japanese is only twelve years old! It''s completely a two-year-old boy, a badass.


    Although Harada took the toothpick, he didn''t use it, but solemnly put it aside.


    "Okay, let''s finish eating and drinking, let''s go and have a look now!" Mr. Jia had already eaten the last grain of rice in the bowl at this time, put away all the bowls and chopsticks, and stood up.


    Hearing what Mr. Jia said, the rest of the people also stood up, and the four old men put the plates in their hands into a basket in the yard. Naturally, they were all such used dishes. Wen Shigui had no interest in watching the little white weasel, so he naturally wouldn''t accompany Mr. Jia and the other three to see it, so he found a shade under a tree, and prepared to take a nap and continue working. The remaining three naturally went to the house.


    Perhaps the white weasel was too smart. When it found the three old men entering the house, it suddenly had a premonition in its heart. It immediately turned over from the ground and rushed towards the house. As a father''s responsibility, Let it decide to protect its children from these three old guys!

 Chapter 468： old actor

    After finishing her busy work, Wen Xu sent Teacher Ma away, and then walked upstairs holding Shi Shangzhen''s hand, planning to rest for half an hour and an hour when the sun was shining, don''t think about it, this is a normal rest without exercise kind of.


    Walking to the second floor, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen were stunned by the scene they saw, because the three old men were lying crookedly on the floor of the aisle, as if they were not awake in the world.


    This frightened the young couple, and they immediately let go of their hands and ran to the side of the three old people.


    "Try snorting!"


    Shi Shangzhen saw that Wen Xu didn''t know what to do for a while, so he opened his mouth immediately.


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu reacted. He had never encountered such a situation before, and suddenly Wen Xu felt a little at a loss. When he heard what Shi Shangzhen said, he immediately said repeatedly: "Yes, yes! I Try snorting first, then you call 120!"


    Shi Shangzhen had calmed down at this time, seeing that the faces of the three old men were all rosy, it didn''t seem like there was any accident, they seemed to be asleep, so he stretched out his hand and pushed Wen Nu: "Hurry up, don''t be silly! "


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand and put it in front of old man Chi''s nose, and just when he got close to the old man''s nose, he felt a burst of hot air rushing towards his fingers, and then he let out a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay Have a breath!"


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t wait for Shi Shangzhen to answer, so he stretched out his hand to test the two of Shengxia, and felt that the aura was very strong, so it didn''t look like there was any surprise.


    "Old man, old man!" Wen Xu''s mood also calmed down at this time, after a closer look, he felt that the three old men seemed to be asleep, and they seemed to be sleeping quite sweetly, so he stretched out his hand and pushed them.


    Called Mr. Chi several times, just when Wen Xu was disappointed, Mr. Chi let out a slight hum with his snort.


    "Master!"


    Hearing this sound, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen became more certain in their hearts. The three old men seemed to be asleep now, and there was no accident. They smelled a little alcohol on their bodies, and thought it might be drinking It was high, and the alcohol was coming up, so the three old men lay down on the aisle floor on the second floor of their house and fell asleep.


    "Master!"


    Now Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help but increase their strength in their hands. Under the urging of the young couple, the three old men soon opened their eyes with blurred eyes.


    "What are you doing!" Mr. Jia is still a little bit resentful now, the old man has lived such a long time, and his waking up is not inferior to that of young people.


    "��#������!" Harada speaks Japanese and doesn''t know what he said, but judging from the tone of his words, he is much better than Mr. Jia, but the annoyance of being woken up by someone who is sleeping is still listening. out of.


    Mr. Chi is the best. After opening his eyes, he didn''t say a word. After sitting up, he stared at Wen Xu with a pair of dull eyes. He knew that he hadn''t raised his eyebrows yet. It seems to wake up, but the brain is completely blank, and it is still in a semi-sleep state.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers in front of the three old men: "Hey, hey, wake up! Wake up, everyone, why do you like the corridor on the second floor of our house so much, can''t help lying here and falling asleep?"


    After a few snaps of their fingers, the spirits of the old men slowly recovered.


    "Hey, why am I sleeping here?" Old Master Chi was the first to come to his senses, turned his head to look around, and then asked Wen Xu with a surprised face, not to mention that the old man''s eyes seemed to be still With endless questions.


    Wen Xu replied: "Look at what I''m looking at! I finished washing the dishes below and came up after cleaning up. The three of you are just lying here. It really shocked us. If the three of you were out of my house If something happened, then I didn��t have yellow mud in my crotch, or **** or shit!��


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words were a bit vulgar, so Shi Shangzhen gently scratched Wen Xu with his elbow, and then whispered: "Be careful when you speak!"


    "Why am I sleeping here?" Mr. Chi asked Mr. Jia.


    Mr. Jia also looks confused now, how can he answer Mr. Chi''s words, thought for a moment and scratched his hair on his forehead: "I remember when we came up, we were about to enter the door over there , all of a sudden!"


    Master Chi slapped his thigh: "By the way, don''t tell me I forgot, that big ferret is blocking the door!"


    Mr. Jia picked it up again: "Harada watched the ferret for a while, then squatted down, and watched for a while!"


    Having said this, the eyes of the two people lit up, and they said in unison: "Harada said to look at the ferret''s eyes, and then slowly softened to the ground within a second or two!"


    Grandpa Chi said at this time: "Then you went to look at the eyes of the ferret, and then you fell asleep soon after being so soft, so I went to look again, but after a few glances, I felt my head sink, and then what? I don''t know anymore!"


    Professor Harada was sitting cross-legged on the floor at this time, holding his chin in a pensive manner, nodding while listening to Chi and Jia''s conversation.


    Wen Xu was stupefied by these three old men, he didn''t know what to do for a while, and thought: You three old men can really talk nonsense! I fell asleep after drinking some wine and laying down on the floor, and I found out the reason. It sounds like the white weasel cast some enchantment on you. We live in the real world, not in Liaozhai, and even Liaozhai is not right, usually it��s not like turning into a beauty or something! Firstly, the White Weasel is a male, and secondly, what is there to be confused about these three old men, firstly, they have no money and secondly, they are colorless, and they are so old, but there are monsters who want to collect yang and mend yin, so let yourself be like this If a strong young man doesn''t want to hook up, why not hook up with three old men? The IQ of this little monster is really puzzling.


    In short, Wen Xu didn''t believe even a single little toe in the old man''s words, but felt that the old man was too drunk to say it, and then found such a fantastic excuse to excuse himself.


    Shi Shangzhen listened carefully, because she had seen a program in which a foreign puppy could hypnotize, and even performed in China. When someone stared at its eyes for a while, most of the People will be hypnotized by it.


    Thinking of this, Shi Shangzhen opened his mouth and asked, "Are you saying that white weasels can hypnotize people?"


    Hearing Shi Shangzhen say these words, Wen Xu subconsciously wanted to cover her face with her hands, and said to herself: This daughter-in-law of mine is usually shrewd, why is she a little silly at this time? Just make excuses for yourself, do you still believe it?


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Wen Xu coughed twice, reminding his daughter-in-law not to be stupid! It is believed that the white weasel cannibalizes people, but Wen Xu does not believe in the hypnosis at all. Both he and Shi Shangzhen have stared at the white weasel before, and have never seen anyone hypnotized. Why is the white weasel hypnotized? Ah, can''t you just go after the old man?


    Besides, if it really has this ability, can it still be chased by Dongliang? The pillars have been brought down a long time ago!


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t show warmth at all, and continued to ask the three old men: "Do you feel this way?"


    "Yes! When we stared at the eyes of that ferret, we felt that its eyes were like a bottomless pool of water. After looking at it for two or three seconds, our heads began to sink. At this time, our minds went blank. Then after continuing to read for an unknown amount of time, I didn''t know anything..." Old Master Chi recalled, frowning.


    The others listened very carefully, and said warmly: Pretend! Continue to pretend! I can''t see that you old man is getting more and more out of control. It''s fine to steal and cheat when you play chess, but now you''re a big player, you''re a lot older and ready to enter the online literary world?


    Just as he was thinking of this, Wen Xu saw the mouse-eyed white rat popping up from the stairs, and seeing so many people here, he stopped immediately.


    Seeing that the owner of the story had arrived, Wen Xu immediately walked over. White Weasel has been with Wen Xu for a long time, and he understands that he won''t hurt himself, but subconsciously lowered his body, showing a kind of incompatibility with the intimate gesture of being hugged, and honestly being held on the waist by Wen Xu stand up.


    "Hypnosis?!"


    He said so earnestly, and murmured in his heart: A weasel doesn''t fart and run away when it is in danger, but hypnotizes people with its eyes, isn''t that a second-hand product!


    After Wen Xu said something, he stared at the white weasel with wide eyes.


    At this time, Wen Xu also had to admit that the white weasel''s eyes are very beautiful. At first glance, it looks brown with a bit of blue-green, but after a while, the color of the pupils becomes dark green, like a glass emperor. Emeralds are generally very beautiful!


    But beauty is beauty, Wen Xu stared at White Weasel with wide eyes for almost three minutes, but felt his eyes were sore, and he didn''t look like he wanted to sleep at all.


    "Why can''t I make it?" Wen Xu didn''t believe what the three old men said, and decided that the three old men were trying to make excuses for sleeping on the floor.


    Old Master Chi saw this situation, and said to Wen Wen: "You take it here, and I will have a look at it!"


    Hearing what the old man said, she said in a warm heart: Let me see what other monsters you can do!


    Then crossed the white weasel and walked up to Mr. Chi and squatted down, then put the white weasel across the front armpit body and the old man with a raised tail, facing the old man Chi.


    When Wen Xu pointed the white weasel at Mr. Chi, Wen Xu felt that the white weasel in his hand struggled for a while, then fell silent, and played Zhang Fei''s game of catching mice with Mr. Chi just like that - big eyes and small eyes Eye!


    After a second or two, Wen Xu smelled a faint smell. The smell is not fragrant, nor is it smelly. It smells a little pungent, but it passed after a while, and Wen Xu also I didn''t care.


    "Uh!"


    At this time, Mr. Chi''s eyelids began to move together, not the kind of natural blinking, but the obvious sleepy eyelid fight!


    After about a dozen seconds, old man Chi closed his eyes and his body softened as if he had no bones. He just fell on the floor and fell asleep again.


    Wen Xu was dumbfounded at this moment, he could stuff an egg into his open mouth! Subconsciously turned the white weasel away, and stared at the white weasel''s eyes again, this time it was the same, his eyes were sour and almost tearful, and he didn''t seem to be sleepy at all.


    At this time, Mr. Jia had already reached out and patted Mr. Chi awake: "Old Chi, Old Chi! Wake up, wake up!"


    At this moment, Mr. Chi sat up again, and asked Mr. Jia with a blank expression, "What''s the matter, what''s the matter!"


    Rubbing his sore eyes, and then seeing Mr. Chi''s demeanor, Wen Xu directly extended a thumbs up in his heart: King of Film! True film king, just look at the performance of the old man, directly surpassing those little fresh meats with no connotation, and defeating a lot of old actors! This performance directly expresses the confusion and slight annoyance of suddenly waking up from a dream, and Wen Xu couldn''t help but give it a thumbs up!


    Although I think the old man''s performance is similar, Wen Xu still has a head full of disbelief. He thinks that this old man''s performance is a little better than the Tai Chi circle, but it''s only limited to cleverness. If you want to play tricks on yourself, it''s obviously impossible!

 Chapter 469： cant catch sleep

    When Shi Shangzhen saw this scene, it seemed that there was a huge swing in her heart. She didn''t know whether she should believe what she saw, or whether she should believe what she saw.


    It''s one thing for her to believe what she saw on a TV show, and quite another to believe that something like this could happen to her!


    As far as Shi Shangzhen��s IQ is concerned, at this time, she must go through a battle of thoughts. If she can��t convince her own reason, she will definitely come down to the unbelievers in the end due to her character. Let��s assume boldly and be careful to verify.


    Just when Wen Xu and the young couple were asking ten thousand whys in their hearts, Mr. Jia put his head in front of the big white weasel who had been taken back into his arms by Wen Xu, staring at the big white weasel carefully again. The eyes of the weasel.


    This time, Mr. Jia was lying down faster than Mr. Chi was lying down just now. In less than ten seconds, Mr. Jia had already collapsed to the ground, and fell asleep soundly.


    Seeing this situation, Shi Shangzhen immediately pulled his warm arm: "Let me take a look!"


    Before Wen Xu could say anything, he had already focused his gaze on the big white weasel, and began to relax his whole body to confront the big white weasel''s eyes.


    One minute later, Shi Shangzhen was safe and sound!


    Two minutes later, Shi Shangzhen is still like this!


    Three minutes later, Shi Shangzhen''s own eyes were reddened, but he was still not sleepy at all, and his eyes were almost turning green.


    "Why do you feel this way, and I and Wen Xu don''t?" When Shi Shangzhen said this, although it sounded like a question, there was already a little doubt in his tone.


    Which of these old men has not lived for decades, how could they not be able to hear such a small tone of voice, Chi and Mr. Jia who woke up one after another are quite speechless now, because the facts are like this, this Xiaobai Why does Itachi''s stare work for the three old men, but not for Wen Xu, the young couple? This made the old man feel as if there were hundreds of kittens scratching in his heart. His curiosity was so strong that he wished he could catch the white weasel immediately and ask the result directly.


    Master Chi said: "How do we know, this is the first time we have seen this thing!"


    Mr. Jia expressed deep dissatisfaction with the suspicion in Shi Shangzhen''s tone: "How old are we, do we still have the mood to talk to you about this bastard? It is true that its eyes can hypnotize us, or something similar to hypnosis." Now we don��t know the reason and method of this kind of operation, we can only carry out the next step of exploration through research and observation, hoping to find a conclusion on it.��


    Wen Xu thought a little too much when he heard it, and thought: These three old men won''t play tricks on themselves, right? The ultimate goal is to trick the white weasel away?


    To be honest, Wen Xu himself is very curious about the behavior of the white weasel. To be honest, the IQ of this thing is indeed a bit high, and it even makes Wen Xu feel a bit evil. Sometimes you want it to do or not do something, as long as Just look at it, and it seems that it can get the correct instructions from your eyes.


    If Wen Xu himself were a superstitious person, he would definitely believe what the three old men said now, but now Wen Xu feels that it is useless to me, but it is useful to you, and the conclusions he draws are obviously beneficial to you?


    Because it is necessary to spend a lot of time on the white weasel for research. If this is the case, is it not a hidden result or the white weasel will stay in the laboratory? Isn''t that just taking it away from your own small courtyard?


    "The white weasel probably doesn''t like the laboratory very much. Anyway, in my home, I won''t let you catch it in a cage. I believe it is definitely not willing to trade the current freedom for the square inch of eating and drinking." Space!" In order to prevent the three old men from giving him a problem, Wen Xu immediately threw out his point of view.


    Don''t tell me, the three old men really think so in their hearts. As a scientific researcher, he maintains a strong thirst for knowledge. They first thought of solving the puzzle, and they didn''t consider whether the big white weasel would like this thing.


    After hearing this, Harada shut up first, because he didn''t have any friendship with Wen Xu in the first place, and he came this time to make friends, not to find Wen Xu to hate.


    Old Master Chi is the second one who doesn''t speak, because Old Master Chi knows Wen Xu''s temperament. After getting along for a long time, the two of them can naturally judge the seriousness of Wen Xu''s words through some tone and body language. This time, Old Master Chi knows what Wen Xu said. It is very firm, so he is ready to ''picture it slowly''.


    Mr. Jia is different. He is an academic fanatic, and he is not good at guessing other people''s thoughts. As long as he thinks that he is right, or that the direction is not wrong, he will not stop.


    "Don''t be so resistant, maybe its research can bring us different inspirations," Mr. Jia said.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu smiled and waved his hands at Mr. Jia: "First of all, I want to declare that this white weasel is not my pet, and it is now a guest at my house. The guest was tied into the car in my yard, I really don''t understand the truth here!"


    Seeing that Mr. Jia wanted to say something, Mr. Chi next to him immediately stretched out his hand and pulled him.


    "Who said to shut it down? We just want to study it. How about we take a sample of it every time you''re around, so it won''t hurt it at all?" Old Master Chi said.


    Wen Xu listened and said: "I can''t make it feel hurt, let alone use a knife, so I can accept it."


    Wen Xu means that you want to study the white weasel, so you can read about it.


    Master Chi nodded immediately and said, "No problem!"


    Just like that, after a few people chatted for a while, the three old men were sent out of the house by Wen Nu and Shi Shangzhen.


    "These three old men!"


    Turning around and entering the room, Wen Xu immediately said something.


    After hearing this, Shi Shangzhen asked Wen Xu, "Why do I feel a little untrustworthy?"


    "Do you still think? A little bit? Let me tell you, I don''t believe at all that these three old men will be hypnotized by a white weasel!" Wen Wen said.


    Shi Shangzhen asked again: "Where are the benefits that those old men can get from saying this?"


    "You haven''t seen it yet, these three old men are probably trying to send the white weasel to the laboratory to get to know it better!" Wen Xu replied immediately.


    Shi Shang really thought about it for a while and shook his head: "I don''t think so. I don''t know what Harada''s personality is like, but Mr. Chi is unlikely to be able to do such a thing, and Mr. Jia is even less likely, because if you want to study, you can do it." Is this intention to deceive us? As for what! The two old men can just open their mouths and ask, besides, this matter is a bit too ridiculous. Do you think you can deceive people with such an excuse? There is nothing better, it sounds more Is there a more reasonable way?"


    The two were talking, when they suddenly heard an unusually arrogant voice from the yard.


    "I''m back!"


    This voice is like the big traitor in the movie who returned to Zhuangzi, with a kind of arrogance and excitement.


    Just as Wen Xu and his wife were shocked by such a voice, another voice came from the yard: "Wen Xu, Wen Xu!"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard the voice, he immediately made a judgment in his heart. The first voice said that his little cousin Hang Chen did not run away, and the second voice said that his best friend Yan Dong was not wrong!


    "Why are you back?" Wen Xu pushed open the door, stood at the door and asked the little cousin who was having fun in the courtyard: "Are you done with the military training?"


    There is not much difference between Hang Chen now and when he went there, because this girl played crazy in Wenjia Village and got tanned, and military training is nothing more than tanning, so after the military training, everyone else was tanned, and she almost didn''t. What a change!


    Not only the appearance, but even the mentality has not changed much. As soon as he came back, he immediately dropped the backpack in his hand, ran to the side of Dahua Erhua, hugged the two bear sisters and kept kissing. After a while, Dahua Erhua looked disgusted.


    "Is there any watermelon?" Yan Dong was not polite at all, and walked sideways past Wen Xu into the room, and immediately opened his mouth to ask when he saw Shi Shangzhen.


    "Have!"


    "Then what are you doing in a daze, come with me!" Yan Dong smiled at Shi Shangzhen and patted his stomach: "I''ve been hungry for a long time along the way!"


    Wen Xu closed the door, and asked Yan Dong: "You didn''t say hello in advance when you came!"


    "I have nothing to fight. To be honest, I also made a temporary arrangement. I can''t come here until the day after tomorrow. In addition, I heard from Hang Chen that the school will have a holiday after the military training report performance, and the class will not start until seven days after the National Day, so I came here with her..." Yan Dong took off the backpack on his back while talking.


    Without waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, he asked again: "Which room do I sleep in today?"


    "The westernmost room on the second floor?" Wen Xu thought for a while and arranged him in the western room on the second floor.


    "Then I''ll go up and put the bag down first." After hearing this, Yan Dong immediately knew which room he was in, so he reached out and patted the railing of the stairs, and walked upstairs quickly.


    Waiting for the severe winter to come down, not only put the bag on it, but also changed into a very casual dress, three-quarter-length loose linen brown pants with a beige linen sleeve shirt, and a string of clothes hanging around the neck Hey, it looks a bit like a magic stick.


    "How did you make yourself like this? You look like that person from the music industry!" Wen Xu said.


    "You are a small landlord in the countryside, how do you know the fashions of big cities!" After Yan Dong laughed at Wen Xu, he held a melon in one hand and opened his hands towards Wen Xu: "How is it? Do you have the bearing of a master of Chinese studies? ?��


    "Brother, let''s make it clear that we are shameless, right?" Wen Xin laughed and said, "I don''t know anything else. The master of Chinese studies in the Republic of China was wearing a long robe. What are you wearing? , the whole Eight Banners soldier��s dress up! It��s just short of writing a soldier on the chest, sticking a brave��


    After hearing this, Yan Dong immediately looked away from Wen Xu with a look of disgust, turned to face Shi Shangzhen and asked, "Sister and sister, what do you think?"


    "It''s very elegant. The string of court beads on the neck is pretty good. Although I don''t know it, I think it''s a good thing!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Shi Shangzhen��s words aroused Shi Dong��s compliments, and he stretched out his thumb and said: ��You still have vision, unlike some rich locals in the countryside who have no aesthetic ability at all.��


    Wen Xu said: "Forget it, it''s obvious, just tell me how much the thing hanging around your neck is! Also, what is the main reason for coming this time?"


    "I mainly come to see you, do you believe it?"


    "I believe you are a ghost!" Wen Xu believes in everyone''s feelings, but he doesn''t believe that Yan Dong will come to see him on purpose at this time. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that the two of them are busy now, and there is no such thing. I''m so busy, I must have come here because of something.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Look at your newly planted colorful fruits and vegetables, what else can I do?"


    Wen Xu remembered it when he heard it, and immediately oh oh twice.


    Yan Dong said: "I don''t come to take a look for myself, I''m really a little worried!"


    For new varieties, Yan Dong is more caring than warm. After hearing about it, he began to arrange time to come and have a look. If he doesn��t see it himself, he has no idea, so it��s not good to promote this project to customers.

 Chapter 470： condition

    Wen Xu brought the harsh winter to the greenhouse. This guy looked here and there, touched, and couldn''t help but admire and said: "Your speed is quite fast, how did you breed such a variety?"


    As he spoke, he reached out and picked an orange tomato, wiped it on his body, put it in his mouth and took a bite: "Well, it still tastes like a tomato!"


    "If it doesn''t taste like tomatoes, it can also taste like oranges. If that''s the case, it''s better to grow oranges. Orange-flavored tomatoes, are they oranges or tomatoes?" Wen Xin glanced at the guy and said.


    After Yan Dong took two bites, he felt that he couldn''t eat any more, so he threw the leftover tomatoes into the ditch next to him, and immediately a group of small fish fry surrounded them. After a while, the half-pulled tomatoes were surrounded Countless small fry.


    "How''s the quality? Is there any improvement over what we sold before?" Yan Dong asked.


    Wen Xu replied: "How to improve? No pollution and no residue, completely ecological planting is not enough, are you still planning to develop supplements? The preliminary test report has come out, and the detailed one has not yet been done, but the problem Not much, this thing is a gimmick to put it bluntly, it is the same as that expensive strawberry, except that the color is different, and the trace elements that can make a new color are slightly different, most of them are the same.�� .


    "When will it be available? I see that you have quite a few here, do you have half a greenhouse?" Yan Dong said.


    "This is not enough, some varieties are not stable yet, and we have to go through a few crops to look at it again. There are six new varieties in the early stage," Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong thought for a while and said: "Give me a little first, don''t give me more than one or two hundred kilograms a week for each variety, so that we can push it slowly, and save you from being in a hurry when waiting for the market. Also, I suggest, let��s not grow old vegetables at all, don��t you have land here, and open more than 20 greenhouses to grow new varieties? One more greenhouse is one more money!��


    Now Yan Dong wished to turn all the vacant land in Wenjia Village into greenhouses. He complained countless times in his heart that these people in Wenjia Village were holding golden bowls to beg for food. Everyone has nothing to do and wander around on it, isn''t that stupid!


    "There is no place, if all the places are fitted with greenhouses, what will happen to Wenjia Village?" Wen Xu said.


    As soon as I think about all the vacant places being converted into greenhouses now, Wen Xin''s mind seems to explode. Think about it, there are no grasslands, no rivers, and no forests. There are only greenhouses and connected greenhouses. The concrete road, this is not a living place, it is directly the factory area.


    "Then you don''t want to think of a way to breed other varieties so that nearby villages can also grow such vegetables. Firstly, it will increase farmers'' income, and secondly, it will also bring our Xudong''s development to a higher level." Yan Dong The biggest headache now is the problems caused by this. As urban residents have higher and higher health requirements, Yan Dong keenly feels that a huge market is beckoning to him. It is a pity that the output of Wenjia Village cannot keep up with his ambition. what!


    Wen Xu thought for a while, shook his head and said, "Difficult!"


    It��s no problem to borrow the seedlings of the entire Wenjia Village, but provide the entire township? Let alone Qin Zhuangping himself, even if there are twenty more, they still don��t have the ability. What are you doing busy with that? Wen Xu sometimes doesn''t know how to spend the money she has now, why do she still do this thing.


    "I''m planning to build a batch of greenhouses like yours in Changping and Nanyan villages, and build a large farm. What do you think? Isn''t the villagers demolished now, and urbanization is concentrated!" Yan Dong said in his heart A plan I''ve always thought about.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said: "I suggest that you assign them to each household. If you want to say that the management of the enterprise system from 9 to 5 is too troublesome, and this group of people will give you a chance to rely on the mountains and the sea. The spirit of eating the sea, even with food and money, your one-month wear and tear may be enough to pay the wages of two people."


    Regarding the temperament of these mountain people, don��t forget the mountain people, let��s talk about the temperament of the people at the bottom of the country, Wen Xu still understands a little bit, as long as it is something from the public house, let alone food and drink, it is not needed, and these people also have The habit of moving homes, many state-owned factories have closed down, although there are factors of poor management, the role of a group of workers moving ants should not be underestimated. Every mouth is full of love for the factory, but when it comes to picking up things, how many people don''t think about it? Only when the factory closed down did I know that after leaving the factory, I didn''t know what to do when I was in my forties.


    "No way?" Yan Dong said looking at Wen Xu.


    "You don''t think so?" Wen Xu asked back.


    After finishing speaking, he said to Yan Dong: "I think if Xu Dong decides to open up a new base, it is better to use the Wenjia Village model, that is, to focus on farmers, or even let farmers form a considerable cooperative-like organization than you, an outsider. It��s good to go to invest money, you have to know that working for you and working for yourself are completely different things!��


    Yan Dong scratched his head after hearing this: "I have to think again, but you don''t object to my proposal, do you?"


    "What objection do I have?" Wen Xu said.


    "I''ll adjust the method again! Can you provide this kind of seedlings?" Yan Dong asked Guan Jian''s question.


    "I can''t do anything about it. You can only do ecological planting. It may be better to be close to some mountains here, but the further you go to the county town, the more pollution will be, and the quality of the vegetables you will grow will be worse. This is for sure, you have to carefully calculate the input and output here, you can only do the breeding yourself," Wen Xu said.


    Seeing Yan Dong''s disappointment, Wen Xu said again: "I can tell you about Guan Jian, do you know that there is a pond on the **** over there?" After speaking, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and pointed to the southeast.


    Yan Dong asked, seeing Wen Xu nodded and said, "I know, isn''t your rice field on the top?"


    "Where water is used for breeding, use that hot spring water, which not only contains a lot of minerals, but also rich in microorganisms, which is especially helpful for breeding good seeds and seedlings," Wen Wen said.


    "The spring water you also use?" Yan Dong asked.


    Seeing Wen Xu nodded, Yan Dong immediately said, "I see!"


    He thought that Wen Xu also used this spring water for breeding. He thought it was one of Wen Xu''s secrets, so he listened carefully and memorized it carefully. Know to keep it a secret. This is going to spread, and everyone will know it, so how can Yan Dong''s company monopolize and make money?


    The two brothers walked here for a while, and a bright moon was already hanging high when they left the greenhouse. When they returned to the village side by side, they heard a burst of noise reaching their ears.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Yan Dong was very lively, so he dragged Wen Nu to the entrance of the village.


    Wen Xu didn''t really want to go, because the bustle was created by a group of tourists, the people from the B&B. It was easy to say, at the gate of the No. 6 courtyard of the B&B, on a piece of grass, the village opened up a burning At the campfire, let some people who are free at night come out to sing, sing and dance, make a skewer and drink beer, etc. In short, it is such a place!


    Wen Xu didn''t want to go because he was afraid of noise, and there was a bit of indifference in Wen Xu''s temperament, he didn''t really like making friends, not to mention that he didn''t have much contact with this group of people.


    "Why do you go home so early when you have nothing to do?" How could such a lively person like Yan Dong let go of such a thing, and immediately ran over with Wen Nu.


    After bypassing a small forest, the voice seemed to be doubled immediately. A female voice was singing "Red Plum Praise" and it was beautiful canto. Just like this song, almost everyone had to change the channel when they heard it on TV. The song, the people listening to it are still cheering everywhere.


    "Yo, there are quite a few people." Yan Dong rubbed his hands happily and said.


    Wen Xu looked around and found that not only the guests of the homestay, but also a group of young people from Wenjia Village had gathered here, and saw a few young people in their teens and early thirties. .


    "Brother Yan Dong, here comes a string!"


    The two of them were watching, when they suddenly saw the girl Hang Chen approaching, holding a few big meat skewers in her hands, there were only four skewers in her hand, and they were given to Yan Dong, and this cousin, Wen Xu, actually only got one skewer Son.


    "I love you for nothing!" Wen Xu took Chuan''er and said with a bite.


    "You always think we don''t bake well, and I gave you this bunch because I was afraid that you would lose face in front of Brother Yan Dong!" After Hang Chen finished speaking, he turned his head and ran back to his stall.


    Yan Dong pulled Wen Nu and walked over while rolling the skewers.


    The stall is mainly a barbecue cart, with four wheels, about two meters long, and two people standing in front can just operate it. Now standing in front of the cart are Gu Fen and Hang Chen, and behind the cart there is a A small table, Xu Yinan and Wen Shengnan are busy at the side of the small table, Xu Yinan is in charge of collecting the money, and Wen Shengnan is in charge of the side dishes.


    In addition, there was an Eight Immortals table on one side, surrounded by three or four girls aged 14 or 15 from the village, including Wen Guanggen''s daughter recruiting and welcoming younger brothers. These girls were divided into two groups, one group One is skewering meat skewers, and the other is skewering vegetarian dishes. Judging by their movements, it must not be the first day they do this job. Their hands and feet are particularly nimble. In four or five seconds, a lamb skewer is on the iron skewer. The string is ready.


    Yan Dong and Wen Xu stood in front of the stall for a while, and in less than five minutes, they saw that these girls had sold more than forty skewers of meat and more than seventy skewers of vegetarian meat, both raw and cooked. Yes, this business can be said to be booming.


    "nice!"


    After Yan Dong boasted to Hang Chen who was busy grilling skewers, he said, "Ten more skewers for brother!" After speaking, he took out a red-headed note from his pocket and handed it to Xu Yinan, who was standing next to him to collect the money. before.


    Hang Chen immediately said: "Yinan, don''t accept Brother Dong''s money, his money is in my account!"


    Wen Xu immediately asked, "What kind of ecstasy soup did you give my sister?"


    If there weren''t so many people now, Wen Xu would have put his neck on Yan Dong''s neck and asked, if this kid had any crooked thoughts about Hang Chen, Wen Xu would be ready to take down his sword, what should he do!


    Yan Dong knew Wen Xu so well, and immediately explained: "I helped our sister get a driver''s license! Think about Mingzhu''s driver''s license test, how could she have the nerve to collect money for eating her a few skewers?"


    Hearing what Yan Dong said, Wen Xu said in a low voice: "I have never gotten a free meat skewer!"


    "Brother, here you are!" Hearing this, Hang Chen immediately grabbed a handful, and about a dozen roasted sticks stood up in front of Wen Xu: "I thought you didn''t like it, so I didn''t roast it for you!"


    Wen Xu saw that such a big stick was in front of her, but she didn''t dare to take it anymore. She always felt that these meat skewers were like sugar-coated cannonballs.


    So Wen Xu asked with lingering fear: "Are there any conditions?"


    "No conditions, what conditions can there be for a few meat skewers!" Hang Chen said.


    Wen Xu reached out and took four skewers, and returned the rest: "This is enough for me!"


    At this moment, there was a burst of Japanese singing from the bonfire. Wen Nu turned his head and found that the old man Harada was currently doing a weird dance with his tie tied on his forehead. This dance was similar to what he watched on TV Like a witch jumping a big rope, the tune is quite familiar


    Wen Xu vaguely remembers that the Chinese words should be sung like this: Cherry blossoms, cherry blossoms, under the clear sky in March in Yangchun....

 Chapter 471： roll

    "Is this the Japanese from your village?" Yan Dong asked the old man Harada who was "dancing" by the campfire.


    A good-looking dance can naturally be described as graceful, but a bad dance, like a bear being stung by a wasp, can only be described as flat.


    But although the old man danced ugly and sang out of tune from time to time, but what time is it now? At the bonfire party, everyone doesn''t care how well you dance and sing. What everyone cares most is whether there is such a lively energy. The singing and dancing of the old man Harada is even more lively than the previous "Praise of Red Plums" A little bit, so the scene is quite lively. Some older tourists, like forty or so tourists, are familiar with this song, and they beat the beat, and some even sang along in Chinese.


    Wen Xu clapped his hands twice and said, "Well, this is a professor from Japan!"


    "It''s not as boring as you said, it''s quite an interesting old man." Yan Dong said with a smile.


    Wen Xu explained: "Maybe they''ve been drinking, they don''t usually do that!"


    Wen Xu thinks that these little devils who have been drinking seem to be okay. Usually, these people always give Wen Xu a rigid feeling, and they do things in a rigid manner. This is not bad, but it gives you an indescribable uncomfortable feeling For example, when you are doing something, you always feel that there is an incomprehensible gap between these people and you, as if there is something hidden in your heart. Others don��t know how warm you are, but as far as Wen Xu himself is concerned, I really don��t like being with such a person. Deal with people.


    And now the Japanese who have poured down a few cups of cat urine feel a little bit of a loose, as if they have broken free from the invisible shackles. Although there is a little more madness, as a person, it is indeed more real up.


    If there is a choice, Wen Xu would rather have a relationship like this, and put everything in front of her, rather than make small moves behind her back.


    "thanks, thanks!"


    While Wen Xu was thinking about this question, Professor Harada had already finished singing, with his hands hanging on both sides of his body, he bowed to the crowd around him, each of them bowed at ninety degrees, attracting the attention of those around him. There was a burst of warm applause.


    "One more! One more!"


    Someone booed in the crowd.


    The old man Harada seems to be very interested in singing. Hearing people cheering so much, he couldn''t help singing, and he stopped being polite. He picked up the wine bottle where he was sitting, and used it as a microphone: "Then I will sing a song for everyone. A song in Chinese! Ask my companions to dance with me."


    As he spoke, he waved to the three or four Japanese sitting next to him, and all the Japanese stood up.


    Harada opened his mouth, and all the Chinese present were stunned, because the old man sang the song of the army!


    "We workers have power, hey! We workers have power...!"


    If it wasn��t for everyone knowing that the song was being sung by a Japanese, they would have thought it was an authentic Chinese with a bit of a Beijing accent.


    A group of Japanese performers were quite involved in the performance. At the beginning, they walked forward. Although it was not so formal, it still had such a taste. What did these people��s performances look like? It was like a model revolutionary play in the past. Every movement has a sense of the times, and now it looks very rustic. For example, when a decent person speaks, the mouth is full of tall and complete sentences, and the body is also a sentence and a pose, and it is still The sonorous kind.


    Originally, this thing is funny enough on TV now, but if it is staged at the bonfire party, everyone will not be happy!


    Everyone''s music made Harada and his gang dumbfounded. They thought that everyone was so devoted to singing Chinese songs that they would be able to participate in the so-called foreigner singing Chinese songs competition. Why did everyone succeed in singing Chinese songs? No one applauded. yes! Even if it''s a beat like the last one, it''s fine.


    It is true that Harada is a China hand, but there is still a difference between a China hand and a Chinese. It is true that he cares about academics, and that is enough for other things. He thinks this song has to be accompanied For this type of dance, I didn''t think about the movies of what era were shown on TV.


    After dancing for a while, Wen Xu was already amused by these little devils, let alone Yan Dong next to him.


    Just as he was having fun, Wen Xu noticed that someone was taking something in his hand, and when he turned around, he saw that the scum, a thief, was stealing the meat skewers he was holding in his hand. Huo still kept opening his mouth to roll the meat skewers off the stick.


    Wen Xu just looked at it like this, anyway, it is impossible for Wen Xu to eat the meat skewer in his hand, who knows which one has been licked by its mouth, Wen Xu doesn''t want to eat the same skewer with the dog.


    "Do you want face? Do you want face?" Wen Xu asked the scum.


    The scum heard Wen Xu speak, raised his head to look at Wen Xu, then continued to roll the signed piece of meat on the ground, not taking Wen Xu''s words seriously at all!


    Wen Xu just stared at it like this, watching it take all the skewered pieces of meat in its hands to the place, and then put them into its mouth one by one, waiting for it to take all the pieces of meat on the ground into its mouth, and immediately turned around In a flash, he ran away without a trace.


    Looking at the clean meat skewers in his hand, Wen Xu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    At this moment, Yan Dong turned his head, saw this scene, and said to Wen Xu: "Hey, it''s fast enough, I''m here to patronize these silly foreigners, and I haven''t got a single... No, where''s my meat? I remember I haven''t finished eating any of it yet?"


    Looking at Yan Dong who was scratching his head, he said with malicious intentions: "Lick the stick and see if there is any meaty smell?"


    "I''m not sick, a hair-licking stick!" After Yan Dong finished speaking, he grabbed the stick in his hand and started looking for the trash can.


    "Take mine too!" Wen Xu handed him the lottery in his hand.


    Yan Dong took the stick and walked to the trash can not far away. Just as he was about to steal the stick, he looked up and seemed to be stunned when he saw something, as if someone had tapped his acupuncture points.


    Wen Xu was looking at him, saw that he seemed to have lost his soul, and immediately walked over to ask him what''s wrong.


    Before Wen Xu could reach Yan Dong''s side, someone shouted over there: "Look, Overlord Yi is eating people!"


    Suddenly, the whole bonfire became quiet. It was so quiet that it could be said that there was no other sound except for the chirping of insects on the trees.


    "Run, run!"


    Immediately, a personal voice rang out, and then the whole campfire suddenly became chaotic.


    "Don''t make a mess, don''t make a mess!" Wen Xu immediately yelled at the crowd, fearing that there would be a stampede.


    But fortunately, there were only forty or fifty people around the bonfire, and there was an open space all around, so no accidents would happen to everyone. At most, they sprained their feet or something. Almost instantly, everyone was scared. They ran away, leaving only the bold ones and the drunk ones.


    Wen Xu followed the crowd to take a look, and saw the scene so that Wen Xu didn''t know what to say.


    The so-called Bawangyi cannibalism does not exist at all. Now a drunkard is drinking with Bawangyi head to head. It''s just that Bawangxiu''s eyes are like small golden lanterns in the night, looking very fierce, and the drunkard''s head is small, one big and one small together, it doesn''t look like a ''big head'' Eat ''little head'' again.


    Everyone looked at the drunk man, he couldn''t speak well now, he hugged Bawangxiu''s neck, and patted hard: "Brother...brother, fierce!"


    "Dude, it''s not as strong as yours!" At this moment, a guy standing by looked at the drunk and said.


    "I didn''t...didn''t talk to...you, you...shut up!" The drunk man said something to the speaker, and then he seemed to be a little puzzled, and he stretched out his hand to take off the shoes on his feet. He threw it in the direction of the speaker, but it might be because he drank too much. When he raised his hand, the shoe slid down his back to the ground.


    "Brother...Brother! Look at your muscles. You are really strong. You don''t even have a...fat on your body. Brother...Brother, I can''t make it...Look, you have a big belly!" He patted his belly and made a slapping sound. Sure enough, he was so ruthless when he was drunk. The sound of the slap was like thunder. Even if there was no sunlight, Wen Yan seemed to be able to see the slap marks on his belly , This strike is called a ruthless one.


    But at this time, Bawangxiu''s attention was not on him at all, and besides, it couldn''t understand human speech at all. Now this second-rate Bawangxiu was sticking out his tongue and licking the wine bottle in the drunk man''s hand. Like a drunkard who likes to drink like his life.


    "Pull him over quickly! What''s going on!" Wen Shigui said anxiously when he arrived here.


    Who sober has the courage to pull people? Everyone has seen it before, that is, this Bawangyi jumped up and threw a red deer down, and the big red deer died after a bite to the throat. What if it bites itself? That''s worth it!


    Wen Shigui saw that no one listened to him, so he prepared to step forward and pull the drunk man over.


    Wen Xu saw that he was a little bit helpless, so he stretched out his hand to stop the second brother, and walked towards Bawangxiong by himself, for fear that Bawangxiong''s impatience would bring his second brother down.


    You must know that it is a beast no matter how you say it. It may only play with you, but your small body may not be able to bear its playfulness. Overlords like Wen Xu are instinctively afraid, and they don''t dare to get too noisy with Wen Xu, so it''s okay to say that Wen Xu gets close.


    Wen Xu walked to the side of the drunk, stretched out his hand and said, "Dude, wake up!"


    "Who are you!" The drunk immediately became upset, shook off Wen Xu''s extended hand, and immediately wanted to lift his foot to kick Wen Xu. Anyway, drunks are hard to deal with. When you are insane, your strength comes from instinct, which is much stronger than when you are normal.


    Wen Xu didn''t have the time to argue with him, so he directly extended his hand to make a knife with his palm, and used the saving move he learned from old man Qin. This move was originally used to deal with people who fell into the water, but now he uses it It''s also suitable, if you go down with a knife in one hand, this person will be honest immediately, and it''s impossible to be honest, because he fainted directly.


    Just as he was about to drag this man away from Bawangxiu, the old guy Harada came over, holding two bottles of beer in his hands, both of which were still bubbling, and it seemed that they had just been opened.


    "What are you doing here?" Wen Xu was dragging people into the crowd, when he saw the old man approaching, he immediately asked.


    "I''ll try it!" After Harada finished speaking, he walked straight towards Bawangxiu.


    At this time, Bawangyi was biting the bottle, because the liquid he liked was gone. At this moment, Bawangyi smelled a familiar smell coming from the other side, and turned around to see two bottles of delicious food. The liquid came to his face, and he immediately stuck out his tongue to lick it.


    Wen Xu sent the drunk to the side, turned around and saw the old man Yuan Tian was next to Ba Wang Xiao again, so he could only sigh and wanted to pull him back.


    Before he could take a step, he felt that he was being caught. He turned around and saw that it was his second brother Wen Shigui, who moved his mouth closer and said, "Don''t go anymore, it''s dangerous, use you It''s not worth the old devil''s life to exchange his life!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but smiled and said: "It''s troublesome to die here, and it''s also related to foreign countries. There are many weak bones in China!"


    "Let them be soft if they are soft, our surname Wen is not destined to be a nest for these bastards," Wen Shigui said.


    "It''s okay, didn''t you see it? This thing doesn''t bite at all," Wen Wen said.


    Wen Xu is not afraid that something will happen to the little devil, but because he is afraid that the old man Harada will abduct the second-year-old in front of him!


    So Da Meteor walked over to the side of Harada, hid his body out of everyone''s sight, and kicked at the buttocks on the other side of the middle class!


    As soon as the middle class was in pain, he immediately turned his head, looked back at Wen Xu, and looked at Wen Xu, and immediately felt a big roll in Wen Xu''s gaze!


    This guy didn''t dare to stay any longer, he immediately stood up and ran for two steps, then came back and picked up a wine bottle and quickly disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 472： happiness

    Wen Xu ignored the annoyance of the old man Harada, walked back to the crowd, pulled Yan Dong out of the crowd, and prepared to go home.


    "It''s so interesting, it''s so interesting, Wenjia Village is much more fun than before"


    For Yan Dong, it is certain that the Wenjia Village used to have good mountains and rivers, but the entertainment is obviously not up to standard. Now there is not only a bonfire party, but also Ba Liyong who only loves to drink. There is no way to think about this kind of fun.


    This guy kept mumbling along the way, as if he felt that the situation in Wenjia Village tonight would happen every day, and halfway he took out his mobile phone and called his girlfriend Xu Yue. Forget it, this guy actually told Zhao Defang.


    "Well, yes, you listen to his nonsense, what''s the fun in it!"


    Yan Dong put down the phone, Wen Zhao received the call immediately, Zhao Defang immediately told himself that after Sun An''an gave birth, he would go to Wenjia Village to rest, Wen Xu immediately began to explain to him that today was a surprise What''s more, Sun An''an, who just gave birth, came over? Isn''t that nonsense!


    "You go back first, I''ll play with them!"


    Just after walking more than halfway, Yan Dong saw a group of old men talking about the ancient scriptures. They said they were talking about the ancient scriptures, but they were actually telling stories. Old people have heard a lot of stories in their lives. At this age Surround yourself with a group of children and tell them stories, which is also a good way to pass the time.


    "How old are you? Three years old! You don''t see any children over ten years old around you!" Wen Xu grabbed his arm and carried Yan Dong back to the right path.


    "Listen, I can''t sleep when I go back now. Generally speaking, I can''t fall asleep before twelve o''clock!" Yan Dong''s life habits belong to the habits of the city, and it is not too late before twelve o''clock. Speaking of which, going to bed is a bit early. When he was just getting rich, this kid didn''t go to bed until after two o''clock in the night, and he didn''t get up until he was on the third pole.


    Now these twelve o''clock are considered good, the most important thing is that this kid has changed his ways, and stays at home with his prospective daughter-in-law Xu Yue every day without socializing. But his life habit is far worse than that of Wen Xu. Wen Xu goes to bed at ten o''clock every day when he has nothing to do, wakes up at five o''clock in the morning, and takes a small nap at noon. Although his work and rest time is not exactly like a clock , not much worse.


    "Then go back to your room and watch TV!" Wen Xu said while carrying him forward.


    At this time, Yan Dong suddenly stretched out his finger to the shore: "Hey, look, something is moving!"


    Wen Xu thought he was lying to himself, and at this moment when he said such a thing, how could Wen Xu believe it at first, and immediately said: "Don''t do this to me, boy! We didn''t play this game when we were in college!"


    "I didn''t lie to you, if you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself?" Yan Dong stretched out his finger to the small embankment next to it. The small embankment is not too big, and the distance between the water surface and the road is only one and a half to two meters. Of course, there are trees and stone railings on the roadside.


    Today''s moonlight is quite good, the moon above the head is big and bright, and everything on the ground is white. With such a good moonlight, Wen Nu turned her head and took a look, and found that there are quite a few spots on the small embankment The gray dot is moving slowly.


    At first, Wen Xu thought it was a group of toads, but upon closer inspection, they didn''t look like it, because toads wanted to grow to the size of a palm in Wenjia Village, and it was a bit difficult to move together, because there were too many omnivores near Wenjia Village , toads have faced all kinds of natural enemies since they were young. It is almost impossible to grow so big and get together. Even if there are such big toads, they probably know how to hide them now. They don��t have this IQ Can''t live this big!


    So Wen Xu moved to the side, wanted to take a closer look, and when he got to the side of the road, Wen Xu squatted down and looked at the little crawling things, and immediately knew that they were little turtles, a whole hundred or so It looks like it is slowly crawling into the pond.


    "So it''s Little Turtle!" Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong squatted down next to Wen Xu at this time, reached out and grabbed a small branch, turned a little turtle over, watching the little thing struggling on the ground to get up.


    Looking at the clumsy appearance of this little thing, the kid was very happy: "You said it was a small turtle? Why can''t it be a big turtle in your pond?"


    "I don''t have the ability to tell this apart. I can only say it''s a small turtle. As for the turtle and the turtle, I don''t have the ability to tell them apart at this time," Wen Wen said casually.


    For Wen Xu, whether it is a turtle or a turtle is good, anyway, it is something from Wenjia Village, and it does not fall to outsiders, so Wen Xu is satisfied.


    "Didn''t you say you''re asking for marriage? This is a good sign. We said here that we saw a group of newly hatched turtles entering the water, and the family will surely have many children." Wen Xu said to Yan Dong again.


    Yan Dong heard this and said: "Then I will borrow your auspicious words! I will definitely have a fat son with Xu Yue in the coming year!"


    While Wen Xu was talking, the little turtle played by Yan Dong had already turned his body over, and was about to continue to climb into the pond with his lower legs. Who knew that the quick crawl hadn''t come yet, and was turned over again by Yan Dong, a boring person When he came over, he immediately started to work on all fours again.


    "It''s fun!" Yan Dong scratched the little turtle''s white belly painfully with the little willow branch in his hand, smiling cheerfully while scratching.


    Wen Xu looked at him and said, "You are so boring!"


    At this point in the conversation, suddenly a wave surged up in the pond, and at the same time there was a loud noise, which directly shocked Wen Nu and Yan Dong.


    After the two instinctively jumped away, they found that a large turtle had appeared in the pond where the two of them were squatting. Half of the turtle''s body had already protruded from the water, and it held the turtle with its mouth open and its head tilted. The little turtle who was turning over the roots easily turned it over.


    The little thing that was turned over immediately crawled into the pond, and then stuck to the giant turtle so tightly.


    At this time, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen knew that these little turtles were either little turtles or young turtles. And this big turtle is one of the two turtles stocked in the pond of Wenjia Village, that is, the female turtle.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, my lord is here, you kid, take care of yourself" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "You said that if these little turtles in your pond grow up, wouldn''t the pond be full of turtles?" Yan Dong didn''t know how to think of this, and asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu thought for a while: "Yuan naturally has a way to solve it. It''s so difficult that there is no food, and everyone will be crowded here and starve to death? I think you are quite free, just ask these salty carrots and worry about things!"


    "I''m here for vacation!" Yan Dong protested.


    Wen Xu replied: "If you are on vacation like this, why don''t you go to Mingzhu to find a neighborhood committee, and talk about your ideals and life with your aunt! Why bother to disturb my two-person world like this!"


    So just like this, the two brothers fought each other back home, and they didn''t stop talking until they entered the room and separated.


    As soon as he entered the room, Shi Shang was really lying on the bed, holding a book of miscellaneous books in one hand, and a peeled apple in the other, flipping through the magazine while eating the apple.


    "Are you back?" After Shi Shangzhen greeted Wen Xu, he continued to look down at the magazine.


    After humming, Wen Xu began to take off his shoes and went into the bathroom to take a shower. Seeing that Shi Shangzhen was still eating at such a late hour, Wen Xu felt strange, but held back and didn''t ask.


    While waiting for Wen Xu to take a shower and come out, she found that Shi Shangzhen was frowning slightly, and then covered her chest with one hand, seeming a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Wen Xu immediately threw away the towel in his hand, hurried over to hold Shi Shangzhen''s arm with one hand, and asked repeatedly as he patted her back with the other hand.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, help me to the bathroom!" Shi Shangzhen said after thinking about it.


    Wen Xu listened and said: "Let''s go to the hospital! You have been a bit abnormal during this time!"


    "Help me to the bathroom first!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu immediately picked her up horizontally, put her on the toilet after reaching the bathroom, and then just stood beside her and stared at her.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and said, "What are you doing here?"


    "Let me see if there is anything I can do to help!" Wen Xu is also at a loss now, not knowing what to do for a while, so she just becomes anxious.


    Shi Shangzhen now felt that his mood was a bit dumbfounded, and after two or three seconds, he said: "You go to the room and bring my bag, which is the one on the chaise longue, the white briefcase."


    "Now what do you want that to do, you better hurry up and finish it, let''s go to the hospital!" Wen Xu said.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense, you can take the bag if you are asked!" Shi Shang was really a little anxious.


    Wen Xu immediately moved when he heard it: "Don''t worry, I''ll get it right away!"


    Yi stepped out of the bathroom and ran to get the bag, muttering, "I''m so angry when I''m sick!"


    The bag is easy to find, Wen Xu grabbed the bag and handed it to Shi Shangzhen in the bathroom, and then was kicked out again.


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before!" Wen Xu stood at the door and said something, then shouted at the closed door: "If you need anything, call me, I''ll be outside!"


    "Okay, you be quiet for a while!" Shi Shangzhen really can''t bear Wen Xu''s appearance, even though he knows that the man cares about him, he is a little touched and even sweet, it feels a little unnatural after this time Furious, I couldn''t help but want to scold him!


    After walking around the room a few times, Wen Xu sat on the bed and stared at the bathroom door eagerly, looking a little hopeful.


    About ten minutes later, after Wen Xu had recovered countless times, the bathroom door opened.


    Shi Shangzhen stood at the door and stared straight ahead in a daze.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Wen Xu hurriedly walked over, reaching out to hold Shi Shangzhen''s hands.


    When Wen Xu''s hand just took hold of Shi Shangzhen''s hand, she suddenly felt that she was holding something in her hand. Wen Xu looked down and found that it was flat like a toothbrush, and didn''t care what it was, so he asked: "Take it What is this thing doing!"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to rub Shi Shangzhen''s heart, and asked while rubbing, "Are you better, are you better?"


    "Look, can I get better with you here?" Shi Shangzhen picked up the thing he was holding and put it in front of Wen Xu''s eyes.


    Wen Xu knew what it was when he saw it. It wasn''t toothpaste at all, but a pregnancy test stick. The small window above clearly showed two bars!


    Shi Shangzhen is pregnant!


    Suddenly, a great sense of happiness immediately overwhelmed Wen Xu, and grinning in front of Shi Shangzhen, he couldn''t help letting out a silly smile.


    "Why are you smirking!" Shi Shangzhen couldn''t stand it, so he asked directly.


    "Nothing, nothing!"


    "It''s not all your fault, last time I said no, you insisted." Shi Shangzhen immediately remembered when the little fruit in his stomach should have been planted.


    Wen Xu also remembered that there was only one chance for the two of them to be unprotected, so he opened his mouth and said, "Can you blame me, you invited me to take a bath together! Who is to blame for the interest?..."


    Recalling the situation at that time, Shi Shang really blushed: "Don''t mention whose responsibility it is, tell me what to do now!"


    "What else can I do, get married, and have a child, what else can I do? I tell you that you are daring to think otherwise, I...I..."


    "How are you?" Shi Shangzhen asked with a glare at Wen Xu.


    "See if I can''t kill you!" Wen Xu said ''viciously''.


    The words were firm, and the hands were as light as possible. He immediately bowed and hugged Shi Shangzhen and put him back on the bed. Like Yuxi, she was so careful that she couldn''t be more careful.


    "How about I go drive and let''s go to the hospital!" Wen Xu asked.


    "What are you going to do now? Let''s go tomorrow morning," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "Alright!"

 Chapter 473： state of mind

    Wen Xu opened her eyes and looked at the top of her head. She didn''t know what to think about. Anyway, there was a mess of everything. She thought of her grandfather, father and mother, or remembered her childhood memories, pleasant and unpleasant moments It all came to my mind, like a slide show flashed in my mind, turning Wen Xu''s whole life over.


    Although I know that I should go to bed early, because tomorrow I have to get up early to take Shi Shangzhen and my unborn child to the county for an examination.


    When thinking about the medical conditions in the county, Wen Xu felt that it was not good. The medical conditions in the county were too bad! Since the county can''t do it, then I have to go to the city, but thinking that the city and the provincial capital are more than 50 kilometers away from me, Wen Xu also feels that the medical conditions in the provincial capital are better, so she thinks again It was decided that it would be better to drive directly to the provincial capital by driving for a few minutes longer.


    From this, I thought about what time I should leave here, how many breaks I would have on the way, and what to bring, because now there are no longer two people when I go out, and Shi Shang really has something in his stomach. After giving birth to the baby, Wen Xu feels that even Shi Shang is not hungry, and considering that the child will have to eat something on the way, let''s rest a few more times!


    Just like that, Wen Xu started to think about it, and listed all the questions he could think of one after another in his mind. As soon as he listed a dozen or so questions, Wen Xu''s head started to get a little messy, and at that time Wen Xu lightly Standing up, he went to his study room and began to write and draw on the paper with his cheek in one hand and the other. In less than half an hour, the trash basket that didn''t even have a piece of paper was full of paper balls.


    "This won''t work, it''s a bit spicy. It''s better to eat something lighter at this time!" Wen Xu wrote down the spicy chicken diced on the paper, thought for a while and then scribbled it, and threw the paper into the basket again inside.


    After tossing and tossing like this for an hour and a half, it was almost one o''clock at night, and then Wen Xu looked at the list in his hand with satisfaction. There was a whole sheet of quarto paper and it was front and back. The young general made forty precautions, not to mention things like eating and drinking on the road, even what to do in case of traffic jams on the road, what to do, Wen Xu has considered it all.


    I have to say that the travel plan in Wen Xu''s hands is the best that Wen Xu can think of. If it wasn''t for a comfortable luxury car at home, maybe Wen Xu would have to bring the ticket to Shi Shangzhen to get it tomorrow. A babysitter car is gone.


    After repeated inspections three times, Wen Xu put down the list at hand, and was about to turn off the light in the study and go back to sleep. Anyway, he still had to go to the hospital tomorrow.


    Before Wen Xu turned on the light, the door opened suddenly. Wen Xu looked up and found that Hang Chen pushed the door open with one hand. He leaned forward and put his head into the room. After seeing Wen Xu, he smiled at his cousin smiled.


    "Brother, why haven''t you slept yet!"


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Wen Xu replied to her, then looked at her dress and frowned and asked, "Where did you go crazy, you just came back?"


    Hang Chen pouted and said, "What do you mean going crazy? I''m going to work, okay? Those people around the bonfire didn''t leave until twelve o''clock. We''re not only going to close the stall The surrounding environment is hygienic. I pushed the baking cart back to the store, and I had to wash the baking trays, sticks, etc., and put them in the disinfection cabinet after washing... It��s too early to be back! Listen to Xiao Fern and the others said that when business is good, they all get 2:30 and 3."


    Hang Chen stretched out his hand to press his arm while talking, and shook it from time to time. It can be seen that today''s labor intensity is a big challenge for this girl.


    "It''s good to know that making money is hard, and after you know it, study hard!..." Wen Xu is going to take this opportunity to teach her little cousin a political class, and teach her that if she doesn''t study hard, she can only sell skewers.


    Hang Chen is not willing to listen to this, he directly said with a bitter face: "Okay, okay, now you are more and more like a little old man, not at all as cool as when I first saw you!"


    said warmly: "I care about you, if I don''t care, do you think I''m going to waste so much saliva talking to you about these great truths?"


    Hang Chen listened for a while, rolled his eyes, and said to Wen Xu: "Brother~Brother!"


    As soon as she heard her calling herself that, Wen Nu shuddered subconsciously, and immediately asked the girl at the door vigilantly: "Don''t call me so scary, what can you tell me!"


    "Brother, look, there are only two of you and your sister-in-law, and now there are three cars at home!" Having said this, the girl Hang Chen moved behind Wen Xu and stretched out her hand, and began to pinch Wen Xu''s shoulders and neck graciously. Come.


    "Besides, you don''t drive these cars very much. Let''s not talk about anything else. Just how long has your Lu Xun been? You have only driven less than 2,000 kilometers. Let alone a year if you continue like this, two years. It��s less than 10,000 kilometers! If you don��t drive the car for a long time, it won��t work, right?��


    The little girl Hang Chen pressed the button very hard, and what she said was even more clear.


    If Wen Xu can''t hear the girl''s overtones anymore, then it''s purely a question of IQ, and it''s really a stupid person!


    Wen Xu knows that the little girl wants to own a car now that she has a driver''s license! I can understand Wen Xin��s point of view. This thing is like an addiction. Many people who have just got their driver��s license will feel a little ��itchy��. They really want to have a car of their own to drive. As the girl said, there are indeed three cars in my house. In addition to Lu Xun and Ben Yue, there is also Shi Shangzhen''s old Pajero. The three cars are very few, because neither Wen Xu nor Shi Shangzhen People rarely use their cars.


    "Which one do you want to use?" Wen Xu asked the girl.


    Hang Chen didn''t even think about it and said directly: "I''d better use the one my sister-in-law drove!"


    Wen Xu nodded with a smile when he heard it: "I still know a little bit about good and bad!"


    Wen Xu felt that the little girl had grown up a bit and became more sensible. She no longer wanted to drive a luxury car, but wanted to drive a ''simple'' car. How did he know that this little girl, Hang Chen, grew up in the capital? A child from the capital, not to mention a lot of research on license plates, but I have heard of some.


    Some license plates look inconspicuous in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of caring people, these seemingly ordinary license plates are not so ordinary, just like the license plates on Shi Shangzhen��s old Pajero, although they are not government licenses, The second is not a military area card, but this humble number is not something you can get with money alone.


    Let''s put it this way, if you drive a Poussin with this license plate, and you drive a tens of millions of luxury cars to Sijiu City at the same time, as long as it is a luxury car, there is no problem with the car, and the place where the car goes Luxury cars are not necessarily allowed in.


    Wen Xu is still boasting that the little cousin is sensible, but who knows that the girl''s heart is no worse than before!


    "If it was before today, I would not agree with you to drive your sister-in-law''s car, and I would definitely let you Lu Xun and Tim Yue choose, but now, Ben Yuet is your sister-in-law''s special car. Don''t say I am a brother Xiaohe, your sister-in-law''s car and Lu Xun''s are your choice." Wen Xu was generous.


    It''s not that Wen Xu is stingy and reluctant to part with Ben Yuet, but because now that Shi Shang is really pregnant, neither her original car nor Lu Xun is luxurious enough, and even Wen Xu feels that Ben Yuet is not suitable, so it is better to buy another commercial vehicle, which is The kind of boss car, the kind where the chairs in the car can be used as a bed to sleep on.


    As soon as this thought came to her mind, Wen Xu immediately began to think again.


    Now money is just a number for Wen Xu. With a house and a car, Wen Xu is very satisfied with his life now, that is to say, Wen Xu is satisfied with material life, and feels that he has nothing to spend money on , So in order to make the daughter-in-law comfortable when she goes out, even spending all the money saved for the space at once is nothing to Wen Xu.


    "Brother, brother!" Hang Chen was a little dazed when he saw Wen Xu, and immediately reminded him aloud.


    Hearing Hang Chen''s words, Wen Xu came back to his senses: "What''s the matter?"


    "You agreed to let me drive my sister-in-law''s car!" The little girl Hang Chen is crazy, and she is going to put this matter on Wen Xu''s side first.


    Wen Xu is not stupid, now that the two of them are a family, some things can''t be done arbitrarily by her, and she has to ask her little cousin to ask her daughter-in-law. This is not because she is afraid of her or something, but to show her respect for her, so she said: "I didn''t say it, I just said I let you choose. I can''t be sure about this matter. You have to ask your sister-in-law for details. Now she has the final say on everything in our family!"


    Hang Chen immediately muttered after hearing this: "Wife control is strict!"


    Wen Xu pretended not to hear, pulled the girl''s hand, pushed out the door of the study, then turned off the light and went back to the room to sleep.


    Backed to the room and lay down on the bed, maybe because everything was arranged, the heart was put down, so Wen Xu let out even breathing sound within five minutes after sticking to the bed.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to fall asleep, Shi Shangzhen opened her eyes. It wasn''t that Wen Xu woke her up, but she hadn''t slept all this time. Although she had worried about this for a long time, Shi Shangzhen always avoided thinking about it. The thing, in fact, is to avoid thinking about it, but it''s just an excuse, because she doesn''t know what to do once the dust settles on this matter! She kept procrastinating like this, even though the pregnancy test stick was always in her bag, she still hadn''t made up her mind. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was really uncomfortable today, she might continue to procrastinate like this.


    Shi Shangzhen, who is very ambitious, never thought that he would be a mother in his twenties, let alone that this child would come so soon. Because she knows that as a mother, how much energy and time she has to spend on her child after she has a child, which is in conflict with her career. In her plan, He Wenxu should be at the age of 31 or 2. Have another child, because the development of Wenjia Village must have reached a certain scale by then.


    At this time, Wenjiacun is in the ascendant period and there are countless things that can be seen and seen that are waiting for him. Suddenly another child came, which made Shi Shang really feel at a loss.


    Seeing that Wen Xu had fallen asleep, Shi Shangzhen got up. After leaving the door, he went to the study and just turned on the light when he heard the sound of the door opening behind him. Turning around, he found that Hang Chen was looking towards him with his head stretched out.


    "Are you still asleep?" Shi Shangzhen said in a low voice.


    Hang Chen had just finished taking a shower. He heard some movement in the corridor and opened the door to have a look. He found Shi Shangzhen in pajamas standing at the door of the study, and suddenly said strangely: "What kind of wind are you two smoking? The two of you are in the middle of the night The ones don��t sleep, one after the other, they sneak into the study room! Could it be that one of you hid a mistress in the study room, and the other raised a second master in the study room?��


    "You girl!" Seeing Hang Chen''s appearance, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help smiling, and didn''t bother with her: "Go to sleep!".


    Hang Chen watched Shi Shangzhen enter the study, and immediately remembered that his car had not yet been settled, and immediately followed into the study with his head stretched out.


    "sister in law!"


    As soon as she entered the study, the girl closed the door casually, and without looking for a decent place, she just slumped and sat on the oversized writing desk.


    "Is there something wrong?" Shi Shangzhen knew something was wrong just by looking at her.


    Hang Chen hummed, and then his eyes were attracted by the paper on the table. She had been to the study countless times, and it was the first time she saw the paper on the table, and it was paper with words, so she was naturally curious. ! So as soon as he reached out, he moved the paper right in front of him and looked at it carefully.


    After reading a few articles, Hang Chen''s eyes widened, and she was not stupid and naturally understood the meaning of it.

 Chapter 474： out of order

    Although she understood the meaning, the girl got it wrong. She thought that a woman was pregnant, and her brother was going to take her to the hospital. Guan Jian didn''t know about it, and she didn''t say anything about it when she came back today. From her point of view, if she was a sister-in-law, she might not know how happy the family should be. Now that brother has not shown any movement, in her point of view, there is a problem.


    With such an association, the girl thinks that the cousin squatting in the study in the middle of the night with a sad face is even more problematic!


    Although the girl is very dissatisfied with her elder brother for doing such an "out-of-the-ordinary" thing, but because her elder brother has always been very kind to her, to be honest, even her own brother can only do this, so she has to give herself some respect in her heart. Cousin ''cheated'' to find an excuse.


    This is subconscious. When there is a problem with the person you care about, people will instinctively shift the responsibility to the other party, so soon Hang Chen must be sure that this woman is stalking his brother with a shameless face, or This woman took advantage of her brother''s drunkenness, and then came to cook raw rice. What are some women like now, the girl feels that she has seen too much, and now the **** can''t finish it!


    Thinking about this, Hang Chen immediately had an idea in his mind, and then calmly began to attract Shi Shangzhen''s attention, pointed to an ornament on the bookshelf behind, and asked Shi Shangzhen about everything.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s on the shelf brother, what''s wrong with what''s on the tortoise!"


    Taking advantage of Shi Shangzhen''s turning around, Hang Chen immediately pulled the paper under his buttocks, and then replaced the first page with a blank one.


    Shi Shangzhen turned his head to look, and said with a smile: "I am uneducated, this is a Xuanwu paperweight, and it is an imitation weathered copper paperweight from the Qing Dynasty. Didn''t you see that there is a snake on it?"


    "Oh, so that''s the case?" Hang Chen pretended to understand, but because of a guilty conscience, he forgot about talking about the car. Slide down, and then said to Shi Shangzhen: "Sister-in-law, it''s getting late, I''m going back to bed!"


    Without waiting for Shi Shangzhen to speak, the girl ran to the door of Wenxu''s bedroom and began to press the lock. Who knew that the fingerprints did not match after several presses, so she twisted the handle anxiously. At this time, the girl remembered that since her sister-in-law moved out, her cousin had changed Fang Chengsu''s fingerprints, because she was afraid that if this girl broke in at some embarrassing moment, it would be difficult.


    Hang Chen stood at the door and wanted to knock but was afraid that his sister-in-law would hear it, and if he didn''t knock, he wouldn''t be able to get in, so the girl stood at the warm door scratching her head for almost two minutes, then turned back to the room helplessly, and got into the room by herself. Unable to fall asleep under the covers, he looked at the list Wen Xu took out repeatedly, and began to deduce in his heart who this woman was.


    After much deliberation, the girl thinks that no one is suspected of this. Apart from the tourists, there are only permanent residents left in the entire Wenjia Village, and the permanent residents are all cousin''s juniors. If there is a problem, it will be terrible! After thinking for a while, the girl felt that this was too impossible, because my cousin hardly had much contact with others.


    After deliberation, Hang Chen thought of the most likely candidate, who is it? It''s Xu Jingrong! I can''t think of anyone except her girl, and this pregnancy is not a short-term thing, it must take a month, maybe it will be earlier, and it just so happens that Xu Jingrong hasn''t been to Wenjia Village for a while. One point is the most suspicious in Hang Chen''s view!


    To be honest, Hang Chen felt that if there was no sister-in-law, and Xu Jingrong had no children, then she and her cousin would be fine. As a young man, Hang Chen''s concept of marriage or not is not as strong as that of the people in Wen''s village. The reason why she I think Xu Jingrong should have no children, but I am afraid that my cousin''s family business will be divided into a family with a foreign surname because he married a woman with children.


    But now if Wen Xu really wants to mess with Xu Jingrong, then Hang Chen feels that his cousin''s brain is broken.


    You said that this little girl was tossing and turning on the bed, so don''t worry about the peace of her cousin''s harem in her heart! If Wen Xu knew that she must be very moved, and felt that she didn''t love this girl for nothing, and at this time she could still think of covering up for herself, this performance must be the rhythm of her own sister.


    Hang Chen thought he was smart, but what she didn''t expect was that Shi Shangzhen had seen everything in his eyes. Shi Shangzhen saw that thing as soon as he sat down, and only read the first few lines, Shi Shangzhen guessed This is Wenxu''s schedule for tomorrow. I haven''t come to look at it yet, but I was diverted by the girl. When I turned around, I found that the paper was gone. I was just about to ask the girl what you are doing with this thing, but you haven''t opened your mouth yet. The girl Hang Chen let go of her feet and slipped away first.


    How could Shi Shangzhen think that when she came out, she couldn''t have thought that Hang Chen risked putting away this thing because he thought that his cousin was making other women''s stomachs bigger outside. Just let Shi Shang really think about it, Shi Shang really couldn''t think of this, because she really knows Wen Xu so well, a woman who can make him feel this way, probably hasn''t been born yet.


    In this way, Shi Shangzhen was a little confused about the girl Hang Chen hiding this thing, but since this girl didn''t seem to be too conspicuous, her performance in this aspect was not much different from that of the scum, so Shi Shangzhen After thinking about it for a while, I gave up. Instead, I took out my phone and put it on the table. I just stared at the word "sister" on the screen for about five minutes before picking it up and typing in the two words.


    As soon as he put down the phone, Shi Shangzhen heard a ding, took it out and saw that the person replied, so Shi Shangzhen quickly wrote: I am very contradictory now, I am pregnant, but now I am pregnant again. Not the best time to have a baby!


    After a while, a message came from the other side: Are you going to kill it?


    Shi Shangzhen preached: I don��t want to fight, my boyfriend is too happy now, I don��t want to hit him, and if I really do this with his temperament, it may cause a wound that can never be healed to our relationship pain,


    The other party came quickly: Do you like him very much?


    Shi Shangzhen replied: No, I love him!


    The other party thought for about a minute before replying: What do you think is love? Young people talk about it all day long, how many of them understand what love is? The theme of love is always giving, not taking! No matter what kind of love, the love of a lover, the love of parents, the love of brothers and sisters, the greatness is in giving!


    Shi Shang really thought about it, and replied: But?


    The man replied again: You can think about it, your work and this man are put together, you ask your heart, which one do you want to lose the most, if you think about it, you will know what to do Done. Okay, I still have something to do. I have to hand in the manuscript tomorrow morning, so I''m going to get busy first.


    Shi Shangzhen said: Thank you, sister!


    Looking at the screen, Shi Shangzhen waited for seven or eight minutes, but she didn''t see another word from the person, so she put down the phone, rested her chin on one hand, and looked at the lampshade of the revolving lantern on the desk lamp.


    The story on the lampshade is Xiao Heyue chasing Han Xin. The people who made it are very skilled. The image of the characters is lifelike, but it does not affect the light. Han Xin who was running seemed a little determined, but Xiao He, who was also riding a horse behind Han Xin, was full of anxiety and even a little bit of remorse.


    Shi Shangzhen just watched the revolving lantern in front of his eyes, and he didn''t know how long it had passed. Suddenly, Shi Shangzhen felt that Xiao He''s face behind him seemed to be somewhat similar to Zhuo Yiqing. Ancient Chinese figure paintings The law usually does not distinguish between men and women, that is to say, men and women have the same appearance, the difference is whether they have beards or clothing.


    As soon as he thought of Zhuo Yiqing, Shi Shangzhen was a little stunned immediately, and after thinking for a while, he turned off the desk lamp casually, then went back to the room, lay down on the bed and stretched out his hand to hold Wen Wen''s arm, and then did not After a while, I fell asleep deeply.


    Because of the excitement in her mind, Wen Xu woke up before six o''clock. Although she only slept for four hours, she suddenly overcame her body''s instincts for her father''s joy, and she didn''t feel sleepy at all. Bloody.


    Woke up Wenxu went straight to the study to find the list I made yesterday, but when I got to the study, I was a little dumbfounded because yesterday''s list was gone!


    Wen Xu didn''t expect to be taken away by Hang Chen, so he started to look for it in the study. After searching in the study, he looked in his own pocket. All the hairs were scratched, and finally there was nothing I could do, so I had to sit on a chair and start anew.


    The list has not been made yet, Shi Shangzhen has already woken up, in fact, Shi Shangzhen can still sleep again, but after waking up, Wen Xu is no longer on the bed, I don��t know if it��s because I have a child or what I really want at this time Wen Xu searched around and found Wen Xu. Seeing that he was still sitting in front of the desk, he opened his mouth and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m making a list when I go out later, including what to bring and where to rest. I made a list last night, but I don''t know where I put it all at once," Wen Wen said.


    Shi Shangzhen heard it and immediately said: "It was taken by Hang Chen, and she was sneaky when she took it. I don''t know what tricks to play! Could it be that you have something to offend her, and she raped you?"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu scratched her forehead and thought for a while: "No, she just asked one thing about her plan to drive a car. I said you will use Ben Yuet''s side in the future, and the rest Let her ask you two! This matter can''t be regarded as annoying her!"


    "Okay, you should ask her. Also, we don''t need to go so early, the county hospital doesn''t open until eight o''clock," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Let''s not go to the county hospital, let''s go to the provincial hospital," Wen Xu said.


    After hearing this, Shi Shangzhen immediately said: "Why do you want to look far away? It''s just such a small thing as a pregnancy test. There is no need to go to the provincial capital, and it''s so troublesome to go back and forth...".


    Shi Shang really understood, if the two of them went to the provincial capital, it would take at least two days to go back and forth. What about the people in the big hospital in the provincial capital? That hospital is simply full of traffic, from noon to nine times out of ten, even today''s number can''t be registered. Although everyone is not short of money, there is absolutely no need for this.


    Wen Xu thought for a while after listening to her words and said, "It doesn''t matter what you say, I have to ask someone who understands."


    So Wen Xu took out his cell phone and started making calls.


    After asking for a while, Wen Xu finally understood that this kind of inspection is a small inspection, there is no need to travel so far, this kind of equipment is the same in provincial and county towns, there is no big trick! To put it more clearly, as long as you are a doctor, you can see this disease.


    With these words, Wen Xu felt relieved.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you this time. Come on, I''ll help you back to your room!" Wen Xu immediately stood up, as if she was holding a 1.7 meter coral, and carefully supported Shi Shangzhen''s arm.


    "I''m fine, I haven''t shown my feelings yet," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Be careful!" Wen Xu didn''t care about this, he insisted on helping Shi Shangzhen back into the room, and then let her lie down and covered her with a blanket before rushing to Hang Chen''s room.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Lian Zhai gently knocked on the door ten or so times, and then heard a lazy voice from inside: "Who is it!"


    "I, give me back the list you took from my study!" Wen Xu said loudly.

 Chapter 475： compare

    Hang Chen came over with a heavy body and opened the door. As soon as the door lock was unlocked, the girl immediately subconsciously swayed back to her bed with her head down. Not only that, she even reached out and covered her head with a blanket.


    "Hey, give me back the things!" Wen Xu stretched out his hand and lifted the blanket, so Hang Chen''s little head was exposed, and now the girl''s hair is messed up like straw, and there is a big lump of eye feces next to her eyes, and she looks like she is sleeping It''s okay, but the details can''t be seen, hot eyes!


    "What is it, go away, let me sleep a little longer, I''m so sleepy, I have to go to work at ten o''clock in the morning." Hang Chen''s voice was not only lazy but also a little annoyed.


    Now Wen Xu just wanted to return her own list, and pinched her nose with her fingers: "Don''t sleep, give me back my list, I put it on the desk yesterday".


    After being disturbed by Wen Xu, Hang Chen woke up. Hearing Wen Xu say the list, he was stunned for a while, but then he made a smart move. It gave Wen Xu the feeling that suddenly there was a flash of lightning in the girl''s lazy eyes, and then Suddenly, it was as if there was light in the eyes.


    "You still know how to ask me for it, look at the good deeds you have done!" Hang Chen came back to his senses: "If there is no me, do you know how much trouble there will be?"


    The girl started asking for credit in the next sentence, and when she said that, she began to think about how to get some benefits from her cousin. What is there to do now? Besides, Hang Chen felt that he saved his cousin once at the chance of offending his future cousin-in-law, which would be a great contribution!


    Just as the girl turned her eyeballs like dice in a cup, Shi Shangzhen appeared at the door and knocked lightly on the door.


    "Wen Xu, don''t worry about it. What are you doing with so many things? Let''s just go to the hospital, as usual!" After Shi Shangzhen lay down, he was worried about Wen Xu, mainly because he was afraid that he would make trouble, so he got up again and wanted to tell him something , let him stop doing so many things.


    Wen Xu was a little unhappy when he heard this: "When is this? You can''t be sloppy at this time, that''s it, I don''t need you to work hard, go back to bed and lie down!"


    The two of them were talking here, Hang Chen was a little dumbfounded, she was thinking about how much money she could get from her cousin in the future, but when she heard the conversation between the two couples, she immediately All the good things disappeared like a cloud of smoke, and only the cold rain was left in my mind.


    Wen Xu didn''t just talk about it, he stretched out his hand and helped Shi Shangzhen back carefully, then turned back to Hang Chen''s room, and pulled the lying girl up again.


    "At the bedside, at the bedside!" Hang Chen yelled twice and went back to the bed.


    Wen Xu turned his head to look, and found that the paper was indeed placed on the bedside table.


    I picked it up and checked it and found that I wrote it correctly, so I said casually: "What are you doing with this thing?"


    "I''m bored, my **** hurt, okay, let me sleep, brother, what time is it now, I''m going crazy, I''m going crazy!" The girl couldn''t take it anymore, she immediately hugged the blanket and twisted Tossing and turning to express his dissatisfaction.


    Wen Xu got the list, why would she want to stay with her like this, turned halfway to the door: "Okay, you go to sleep!"


    The girl just lay down here, suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, she didn''t wake up in front of her, and her brain was a little hard to use, and it was only at this time that she remembered that if He Shishang was really pregnant, it didn''t mean that she would have a little nephew soon ?


    Thinking of this, the girl suddenly sat up from the bed again, and said to Wen Nu who was about to go out: "Wait? Sister-in-law is still pregnant?"


    "It''s like this in the preliminary test now, but I still have to go to the hospital for a careful examination, but this is likely to happen. You will be promoted to a higher level in a few months, and you will look like an elder in the future. Look at you " Wen Xu said.


    Hang Chen turned into scolding himself again when he heard it, so he replied: "You are so annoying, please take it out of the door, I am going to sleep."


    With the list in hand, Wen Xu got out of Hang Chen''s room and started to work upstairs and downstairs, preparing for this and that, and even put a small electric cooker in the car. As soon as Shang Zhen finished the inspection, he cooked it immediately. The two of them had no experience, but according to the previous inspection, they should not eat anything, so Shi Shangzhen didn''t have to eat grass this morning. Now Wen Xu is afraid of starving. , So I put a small electric cooker in the car and prepared some food at the same time.


    Waiting for Shi Shangzhen to return to the cage and wake up, Wen Xu has already brought all the things that should be brought, and prepared a big backpack. At first glance, he feels as if he is going to travel.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled wryly and didn''t speak. He was just helped into the car by Wen Xu. Now he can''t sit in the front seat, but has to sit in the back seat. driving position.


    Yan Dong was coming out of the room at this time, and when he heard the movement on the second floor, he stretched his head out of the window to look into the yard. This set made Yan Dong dumbfounded.


    He rubbed his eyes a few times in a row, almost rubbing his own eyeballs, and asked Hang Chen next to him with disbelief: "Little Hang Chen, is the man who looks like a grandson in the yard your brother?" ?��


    "Yeah! Who else could it be if it wasn''t him?" Hang Chen got up early, mainly because he was pulled up from the bed by Wen Xu back and forth twice, and it was not easy to fall asleep again, so now he had a breakfast and stood Looking at the two people who are about to go out here.


    "It''s not like your brother. This person in front of you is just like the **** who waits for Lafayette to go out. Look at his virtue, you can''t wait to bend down and be used as a chair by Master Shangzhen. Bah! Fortunately, I always thought he was a good man. You have a backbone, who knows you are also a soft bone!" Yan Dong didn''t just talk, he reached out and took out his mobile phone to take a picture, took the picture of Wen Xu''s busy life, and directly sent it to Moments, with the title of our class The new father-in-law, Eunuch Wen is out of the mountain!


    Hang Chen stretched out his head to take a look, curled his lips and said, "My sister-in-law is pregnant!"


    "What?" Yan Dong almost dropped the phone to the ground: "You said Shi Shang is really pregnant?"


    In Yan Dong''s heart, is such a serious person like Shi Shangzhen pregnant? It''s so surprising, Yan Dong really understands Shi Shang, this woman should have a schedule for giving birth, when she will be shot, and when she will give birth, there must be a plan, why is she wiping the gun so emotionally all of a sudden? It just went away.


    While thinking about it, he watched the car in the courtyard go out, and waited until the car was out of sight, Yan Dong slapped his thigh: "It''s broken!"


    "What''s the matter?" Hang Chen next to him was taken aback by this kid.


    "I''m lagging behind. It''s fine for Zhao Defang to be ahead of me, but this kid can also be a father before me. There''s no reason for that! Fortunately, I am a ready-made daughter-in-law!"


    After finishing speaking, Yan Dong ignored Hang Chen and directly picked up the phone and dialed it. The phone was connected: "Daughter-in-law, where are you? You''re filming. Is there anyone nearby? No? That''s good, let me tell you when you It''s dangerous, we have to hurry up..."


    Hang Chen was a little dumbfounded. He felt that this early morning was a little too exciting. His sister-in-law was pregnant, and he even made an oolong. This brother Yan Dong is also a good hand, and he is greedy when he sees others. Even when others want to have a baby, they have to compare. Do you think it''s okay to compare the speed of your wife''s pregnancy?


    Not only did Wen Xu get up early today, but Harada and his group also got up early, and moved two boxes of beer outside the village early.


    At this time, some people saw this group of people and their hearts were pounding, and they all thought that the Japanese could squat in the wild early in the morning and drink beer? This habit is really crazy!


    Others are thinking wildly. In the past, Harada and his gang were going to replace their meals with wine in the morning. No one knew that Harada had been thinking about how to get close to Bawangxiu again since he was disturbed by Wenxu yesterday. Sometimes scientists are as obsessed with science as those crazy fans of stars. When it is their turn to sacrifice their lives, some people probably have a sense of pride in life and death. , thinking that I have given everything for science.


    This is what Harada thinks now. He doesn��t know that it��s okay to have good wine in that Overlord Chick that often appears. If he knew, how could he miss this opportunity to get close to this species that he is obsessed with?


    The sky is already bright, not only the sky is bright, but the sun has jumped out of the mountain in the east, shining goldenly on the earth. Although there is no heat, the air is still cold from the night, but the morning sun every day can bring people Unlimited reverie and hope.


    Just like the current Harada, with his hands in front of his eyes, staring at the direction of the rising sun, he is not looking at the rising sun, he is looking at something more attractive than the rising sun in his center, with the research on Bawangyao The deeper he went, the more Harada fell in love with Bawangxiu. In his eyes, Bawangyi was the most complete predator created by God. His strength, speed and endurance, including IQ, had all reached an incredible balance. Harada, as a Zhiming''s zoologist has never seen such a perfect creature in his life, which made him obsessed.


    Just when Harada was anxious, a shadow appeared at the place where the sun rose in the east. It was not the tall figure of Bawangxiong, but a few sizes smaller. However, the appearance of this figure was predicted to be soon, and Harada hoped The figure I saw was about to appear.


    This figure belongs to the scum. In the eyes of many tourists, the scum is also a legendary dog. It specializes in mixing with the beasts in the mountains. It is a typical strange dog with a lot of friends! As for walking out of the golden light with the sun on your back every day, it is naturally understandable. Strange dog, how can you set off a strange character if you don��t have a bit of a force on the stage?


    Of course, it depends on the person. If Wen Xu can see it now, he won''t feel this way.


    "Aww! Aww!"


    The scum dropped the big bone in his hand. This is already a habit. Every morning, the scum will grab a big bone. Although the second-class meat is still good, it is still good to have a change in the morning.


    Following the scream of the scum, after a while, the voice of Bawangxiong came from the east, and Harada knew that this thing had come down from the cliff.


    Seeing the figure of Bawangxiong appearing in his eyes, Harada became a little nervous for no reason. Not only Harada, but even several Japanese assistants felt their heartbeat quickened.


    Bawangxiong came before the eyes of the scum, the uncle and nephew first licked me and licked you as usual, washed each other''s face with saliva, and even washed their head along the way.


    I gnawed a bone with Uncle Scum, and Bawangyi smelled something that I liked, or I had never tasted something that made me happy before. After I tasted the first bite last night, it deeply I fell in love with that taste.


    Now smelling a smell again, this middle-aged man immediately raised his head, sniffing the smell in the air against the wind, grinning uncontrollably. Then slowly, the body couldn''t stand the temptation a little bit, and walked towards the direction where the smell came from.


    Sure enough, Zhongerhuo saw the bottle that made him excited again, so he immediately walked towards Harada happily, but the little vigilance in his heart made him stop from time to time.

 Chapter 476： class

    When Erhuo saw the old man Harada, he couldn''t help but get a little excited. Not only did he remember that he was the old man who gave him good food yesterday, but he also clearly understood Wen Xu''s attitude towards the old man.


    Wen Xu herself is not very clear, her every move can tell her opinion on a matter, or a certain person, this kind of thing comes from the bottom of her heart, and she can''t help but reveal it, sometimes even if it is Trying to cover it up may not be able to cover it up.


    What''s more, animals like Bawangyi can''t understand human language, but they can know a person''s inner world through body language, and this feeling is more sensitive than human beings.


    Just like now, this middle-ranked overlord understands that his master, Wen Nu, doesn''t particularly like these people in front of him, but he can''t say he hates them, which is obviously different from the people he met before.


    It is not only humans who are bullying and afraid of strength, animals are also like this. When this overlord knows that his master is not looking forward to seeing Harada and his gang, he will naturally behave in a specific way at a specific time.


    Not to mention the Harada group at this time, even if Wen Xu stands here now, it is impossible to know Ba Wangxiu''s inner feelings at the moment!


    And Harada was full of joy at this time, holding a small basin in one hand, filled with beer, and was tempting Bawangxiu, and Bawangxiu was approaching him step by step according to his thoughts, all of which It was staged like a script set by myself.


    "Come here, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you!" Too focused, Harada spoke his mother tongue, which is Japanese.


    Bawangxiong can''t tell the difference, and it doesn''t want to distinguish the difference between Chinese and Japanese. It only has the pot of golden wine in its eyes, even if it just smells the familiar fragrance, Bawangyi is intoxicated.


    "Come here, drink!"


    Harada put the basin on the ground, and after taking two or three steps back, he stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation to Bawangyi, signaling it to enjoy the basin of fine wine.


    Harada thought that he left a little bit to dispel Bawangxiu''s defensiveness, but he didn''t think that Bawangyi didn''t pay attention to them at all. At this moment, Bawangxiu turned around and yelled at the bone-gnawing scum.


    The scum heard Bawangxiong''s roar, but he glanced at it, but didn''t say anything and continued to gnaw his bones with his head tilted.


    Without Uncle Dog''s permission, Bawangxiu couldn''t make up his mind. He didn''t know whether to drink it or not. He still remembered Wen Xu''s kick last night. Anyway, Wen Xu didn''t have it in his memory. After kicking it like this, this kick made it feel a little lingering, or uneasy!


    After staying for a while, this guy still walked forward. After all, his temper was here, and he was not a good bird. After waiting for a long time, he found that Wen Xu didn''t show up. The sky is high and the emperor is far away, so there is no reason not to drink it!


    So Bawangyi walked up to the basin, after smelling it and taking a sip, he was sure that it was indeed his favorite beer, so he immediately lowered his head and kept picking up the beer with his tongue and sent it to his mouth. When this thing was eating, people nearby could clearly hear the sound of its tongue slapping and rolling.


    Bawangxiong was drinking, the old man Harada couldn''t hold back any longer, he moved towards Bawangxiu little by little, and behind Harada, a Japanese assistant turned on the camera and recorded the incident The so-called historical moment.


    Little by little, every time he gets close to the overlord Xiao Yuantian, his heart becomes tense. The old man Harada is not the drunk old man he was last night. At that time, he had the courage to drink, and although he was afraid, he was definitely not as afraid as when he was fully awake now. Just walking one meter forward, the sweat on the old man''s forehead came out. Gently wiped off his sweat, Professor Harada continued to walk forward.


    Before Harada approached, Ba Wangyi had already finished drinking all the wine in the basin!


    At this moment, Harada clearly heard Bawangyong, who was only an arm''s distance away from him, burp, and could clearly smell the beer from Bawangyong''s mouth from his position.


    Although Harada had thought of countless possibilities in his mind, the old man never thought that Bawangxiu''s wine would be drunk so quickly. Now that he hadn''t reached his position, the basin in front of Bawangyi was empty. Now the old man Harada realized that he was a little It was embarrassing, because Bawangxiu lay down on the ground, staring at him with two big golden eyes like copper bells, especially the tiny black pupil in the center of the golden eyes, which seemed to have an inexplicable The mysterious power made Harada almost kneel down.


    You can��t say that the Japanese old man Harada is a coward. If you change someone, it��s probably not a question of whether to kneel or not, but a question of whether to urinate or not. You must know that this is a beast that lives under the laws of nature. , it can rip your throat open in an instant and let you go west, especially at this moment, Bawangyi''s huge body and strong limbs not only gave Harada a great shock, but even the Japanese assistant who was a little far away held the thrower. The hands of the camera kept shaking, for fear that he would go to the West Paradise in the next second.


    Ba Wangxiu didn''t move, Harada didn''t dare to move. Although the old man wanted to move, his years of experience told him that it''s better not to make trouble at this time, so as not to make the big guy in front of him feel threatened.


    And what about Bawangxiu, who is in Secondary School at this time? After drinking a pot of beer, this guy is a little over the top, that is, drunk! Some people say that such a big man can get drunk with a pot of beer, you beast must be fake! But if you think about it, big people don''t necessarily have a good capacity for drinking. It seems that the guy in front of him is a drinker, but he doesn''t have a good capacity for alcohol.


    To say that you are drunk is actually a little drunk. It is a bit like the most comfortable time for people to drink. When is it? People say that the wine is slightly smoked. It is conscious, but it can also feel the feeling of lightness in the whole person. It is so refreshing!


    People who drink well, those who have no quality will play a little crazy, and those who have quality will not say a word or fall asleep on the couch. This Overlord is drinking well. It wants to find someone to scratch its back and scratch. itchy or something.


    The middle-aged man is not looking at Harada now because he is wary of him, but he wants to say, what are you doing squatting there, you old bastard, why don''t you hurry up and scratch your itch!


    Because Bawangyi sensed that his master was warm and didn''t like this group of people in front of him very much, so Bawangyi naturally thought that this group of people like Harada belonged to the ''inferior class''! For it, although it is not like eating pigs, sheep and the like in space, it will definitely not be able to reach the level of the villagers of Wenjia Village!


    Animals have animal laws, just like some dogs will sort people in the family. If someone is not respected by the dog, the dog will regard him as a member lower than himself in the family, but many people do not know , They think the dog is their own pet, but they never know that their dog treats you as its little brother. In fact, in the eyes of such a dog, you have the same status as the plastic toys it usually plays with. And it doesn''t bite you because of your family or because it is afraid of you, but because it is afraid of the leader it recognizes and dare not challenge the authority of the leader.


    Now Bawangyi sees Harada like this��a toy that cannot be bitten to death!


    Harada is not the roundworm in the belly of Overlord Yi, of course he doesn''t know that the ''master'' is getting impatient waiting for him to scratch his itch. At this moment, the old man Harada was struggling against the pain in his waist and back, trying to maintain his current posture, waiting for Bawangxiu to divert his attention.


    So the current situation was formed, and Bawangxiu thought to himself: You dog slave, why don''t you come and tickle me? But what Harada thought in his heart was: quickly move Wang Yili away!


    Harada is an old man, even if he is a young man, how long can he maintain a half-squatting posture? Three or two minutes is exhausting! So Harada quickly snapped and sat down on the ground.


    When everyone was startled, Bawangxiu stood up, and it understood that the old man in front of him was worthless, as if he was not worthy of scratching himself, so he swayed past Harada and walked towards several Japanese Assistant over there.


    Imagine what it would be like to imagine a giant tiger almost as tall and muscular as a pony walking towards you? Magnifying what you can think of a hundred times is the feeling of a few Japanese assistants now. The tears on the face of one of the small-eyed Japanese girls were like a river, but she didn''t dare to cry. She just held back, not even daring to sob. Every step Bawangxiu took was probably seen by her. It turned out that he was one step closer to death.


    Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded, including Harada!


    What makes people even more stupid is that, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Bawangxiu walked up to several Japanese assistants and lay down on a sideways body. After a low growl, he couldn''t help flicking his tail happily.


    After being in a daze for several minutes, finally a bold hand reached out, and lightly stroked the shiny fur on Bawangxiu''s back.


    With the first one, the second one appeared soon. When everyone put their hands on Bawangxiong, the fear of the beast receded a little. Although it didn''t die out in the end, some of them peed their pants. The assistants now also let out a sigh of relief.


    Scratching the back alone made Zhong Er Ba Wang a little dissatisfied, and directly exposed his belly, telling everyone not to scratch the back, it can also scratch the back itself, and scratch those places that it is not easy to scratch if it wants to!


    Where did everyone miss this opportunity? Scratch what needs to be scratched, what needs to be filmed, the first intimate film between Bawangxiu and Ren was born in the midst of tickling.


    The longer the contact time, the more courageous these Harada''s assistants became, and they began to play with Bawangxiong. Because they all had experience in contact with big cats, they found Bawangxiu without too much effort. It''s cool. But what these people don''t know is that although the tigers and leopards they met didn''t treat them as friends, they didn''t treat them as an inferior class either. If they play with Bawangxiu, it won''t be what it used to be up.


    What''s more, they also encountered a slightly smoked Bawangyi, and they poured the wine themselves!


    "what!"


    Soon a male assistant covered his leg and yelled, "My leg is dislocated."


    Following his cry, everyone saw that his legs had already been sat down by Bawangxiu, and how could his small body support Bawangxiu''s ass, and immediately felt the pain in his legs. The feeling almost took my breath away.


    Before the leg on this side was pulled out, someone on the other side was grabbed by Ba Wangyong, and a **** mark on his arm suddenly appeared.


    This is not the end, within the next five minutes, another person was accidentally injured!


    When everyone pulled the unlucky guy''s legs out from under Bawangxiu''s ass, the number of injured people became four again, that is to say, almost all of Harada''s assistants were injured due to work during this intimate contact. .


    Don''t talk about others at this time, even the old man Harada himself is not in the mood to play with Bawangxiu here anymore, he has to send the injured assistants to the hospital, besides this, he can''t do anything else .


    At this time, Bawangxi was also getting drunk, and lazily walked to a tree and began to fall asleep, while Harada and his assistants were holding each other like broken soldiers retreating from the battlefield, and walked towards the village. After walking over, we have to find a car to take these wounded to the hospital.

 Chapter 477： Mixed joys and sorrows

    At the county hospital, Wen Xu stretched her head anxiously at the door of the clinic, wanting to see the situation inside. Shi Shangzhen had been in for almost five minutes, and Wen Xu couldn''t sit still, because others came out within three minutes. Shi Shangzhen stayed inside for a while, and Wen Xu was a little worried, fearing that something was wrong.


    A man in his thirties next to him also came with his wife. Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, he said with a smile: "Brother, don''t worry, nothing will happen. The inspection will be fast or slow! We It took about ten minutes for this initial inspection at home."


    This one came with his wife. Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, he kindly reminded her. His daughter-in-law has just shown a little bit of bosom, but it can be seen that she is not too big. Both of them are medium-to-fat. If it is not here, at first glance, I think his daughter-in-law has eaten too much.


    "This is my first time!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    The man looked at Wen Xu''s big bag on the chair in the corridor, and said with a smile, "I can see it, I can see it!"


    At this time, his wife first gave him a disdainful gouging look, and then looked at the warm Da Bao and said, "It''s the first time I''ve seen you so nervous!"


    After finishing speaking, he said to Wen Xu: "At that time, I told him that I had it. He was stunned for a while and then let out a hum. He didn''t let out a fart for a long time. I said I should go to the hospital to check, so he accompanied me here , when you came here, don��t say that you are such a big bag, you didn��t even bring me the saliva, I have to say it myself if I want to drink water, I bought a bottle of broken mineral water for 15 yuan, you said you would give birth to your old Liu��s family Is it worth this bottle of mineral water?"


    The man smiled and said, "It''s my fault, how about fresh juice every day from now on?"


    It can be seen that the lives of the two of them are not too rich, and their small life is just so-so, but they are still very affectionate. Although they are arguing, there is always a comfortable feeling between the brows The affection makes people feel warm when they see it.


    "Then you have to treat your sister-in-law better in the future!" Wen Xu said.


    The man said: "Very well, now she is the ancestor of our family, and my parents and I are all grandchildren!" As he spoke, the man reached out and stroked his wife''s stomach.


    At this time, a doctor walked past Wen Xu very anxiously, and said to the phone while walking: "I hung up, something happened over there, several Japanese were injured by wild animals, we need to prepare experts here consultation!"


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu immediately asked, "Where are the Japanese from?"


    The doctor immediately replied subconsciously: "It seems to be sent by Wenjia Village!"


    After speaking, the doctor realized that it was Wen Xu on the side of the aisle who asked him the question. After glancing at him, he seemed to want to say something to Wen Xu, but it was probably because Wen Xu''s outfit was not bad, so he didn''t say anything and moved on Walk.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard that it was from Wenjia Village, he immediately wanted to go and have a look. Who did the group of Japanese provoke? Why did a group of people get injured? There were no casualties in the past few days. As soon as I arrived at the hospital today, they rushed to follow me?


    But now Wen Xu doesn''t have the mind to care about the Japanese, and Wen Xu''s attention quickly shifted to the diagnosis and treatment. About four or five minutes later, a little nurse came out and shouted at the door: " Shi Shang is really a family member!"


    "I am!" Wen Xu stood up immediately.


    The little nurse glanced at Wen Nu, and said lightly, "Come in!"


    After Wen Xu walked in, he saw that Shi Shangzhen had already sat up from the instrument, and the doctor was taking off his gloves. He saw Wen Xu coming over and beckoned Wen Xu to sit down.


    "Now I have to tell you that your wife is pregnant with triplets!" said the doctor.


    Wen Xu was stunned when he heard it. He didn''t think that he won the bid once, but there was one more egg than double yolks. He immediately looked at Shi Shangzhen''s stomach, and praised in his heart: What a good land!


    Before Wen Xu could be happy for a while, the doctor gave Wen Xu another stick: "I want to tell you about the situation of triplets. Triplets are easy to be born prematurely. After premature birth, it will cost a hundred thousand yuan to protect the children." and dangerous for pregnant women.��


    Wen Xu was stunned immediately, he was so happy that he hadn''t come yet, the limelight changed!


    Hearing what the doctor said, Wen Xu didn''t think of the child first, but thought of Shi Shangzhen, and said to the doctor, "Think about the older ones first, safety first!"


    "Wen Xu!" Shi Shangzhen didn''t hesitate at all when she heard Wen Xu, and she couldn''t help but be surprised. She knew that Wen Xu loved herself, but she also knew how important a child was to a person who grew up in his environment.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Although I am good to children as much as possible, but as the old saying goes, if you keep the green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood. Now you should first consider your green hills, and then you can use them as firewood."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu held Shi Shangzhen''s hand in his palm, and then said to the doctor, "What can I do?"


    "The best way is to reduce the pregnancy. If you reduce two or one of them, the risk will be much lower..." The doctor pointed to an ultrasound picture and explained to Wen Wen and Shi Shangzhen.


    Before the doctor finished speaking, Shi Shangzhen said decisively: "No! I don''t want to reduce the pregnancy."


    Seeing Wen Xu looking at him and wanting to persuade him, Shi Shangzhen waved his hand directly: "I am very happy that you think for me, but as a mother, I gave up my child without even trying. I can''t do it." , no matter what, I will not agree to reduce the pregnancy."


    Wen Xu was stunned. He didn''t understand why Shi Shangzhen was so determined. If it had been last night, Shi Shangzhen might have agreed, but today, in the hospital, she saw the little heart beating and beating in the ultrasound image. When the sound was heard, I suddenly realized that I was completely different.


    From this moment on, Shi Shangzhen suddenly completed the evolution from a girl to a mother role in both physical and psychological aspects. She will do her best to protect her child no matter what, even if she does not have excellent medical conditions. She will also make such a decision, not to mention that she still has medical conditions far beyond the average person, she will not do it if she reduces her pregnancy without trying.


    Wen Xu knew Shi Shangzhen too well, and knew that she could not change the decision she had made, so she said to the doctor, "Please tell us the precautions."


    The doctor didn''t say any more after hearing this, but just said: "Think about it, I''m not scaring you!"


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t wait for Wen Xu''s answer, nodded immediately and said: "Thank you doctor, tell us the precautions."


    After hearing this, the doctor began to tell Wen Xu and his wife some things to pay attention to in life. After Wen Xu took out his notebook and wrote them down one by one, he helped Shi Shang and walked out.


    "Oh, I forgot to ask the doctor whether the child is a boy or a girl." Wen Xu helped Shi Shangzhen out of the outpatient building, and only then did he remember this matter.


    Shi Shang really listened, and suddenly burst out laughing, grabbed Wen Xu who was about to turn around and said, "How can the doctor tell you if you ask like this! If you really want to know, I will ask again when we come for the next check-up! "


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu nodded, continued to help her to the parking lot, found the car and helped her into the car, first peeled a big apple for her, cut it into small pieces and put them in the lunch box, Then I inserted two toothpicks on the Caoguo slices, and handed them to Shi Shangzhen for her to chew first, then turned on the power, plugged in the small rice cooker and boiled water, ready to make the three fresh wontons made in the morning I really cooked it for Shi Shang.


    Just after the wontons were cooked, Wen Xu heard someone knocking on his car window, turned his head and saw that it was Wen Shiqing''s son, Wen Guangfa, so he opened the car door and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Auntie, uncle! I''m here to send Professor Harada and others to see a doctor. After the accident, I kept calling my auntie, but my auntie was shutting down the phone. By the way, why are you here?" Wen Guangfa stretched his head and looked at the doctor. Asked with the small pot in the car.


    Before Wen Xu could answer, Shi Shangzhen opened his mouth to explain: "I feel a little unwell and come over to see, how is Professor Harada? What happened?"


    Wen Guangfa opened his mouth and replied: "I don''t know what kind of madness this group of Japanese have gone into. They went to feed the Bawangxiao in the village early in the morning to drink beer to improve their relationship. This relationship has improved, but think about it. The thing is as strong as a semi-adult calf, how can a few nerd-style weak chickens hold it up and play with it, isn''t this what happened, one foot was crushed and dislocated, and the other few They''re all down, so what''s the point of a wild beast..."


    Hearing Zhai Wenguang''s words, Wen Xu felt that he could only believe half of them. He said that Ba Wangxiong had no sense of propriety, but Wen Xu didn''t quite believe it, because he had been with them for so long, and he hadn''t encountered any of the bad things that happened to the Japanese today. I''ve been there, I don''t know how many times I played with them, and I didn''t get hurt once. It must be the gang of unprofessional Japanese who made the **** leopard anxious.


    Wen Xu''s elbows have always been turned inwards, first reasoning about the situation and then looking at the reason. Now that the **** leopard is involved, it is naturally the fault of Harada and his gang, not to mention that Harada didn''t tell anyone about this matter!


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu couldn''t help thinking of many historical events, and felt that the situation of the Japanese doing things without saying hello was really a headache.


    Just as Wen Xu was thinking about this, he noticed that Wen Guangfa, who was lying on the car window, was staring straight at the small pot on the passenger seat. With his fluttering nostrils and those small eyes, even Wen Xu was stupid. It can be seen that this kid has bad intentions for the wontons in his pot.


    "Don''t look, you won''t be able to eat any more! Your aunt didn''t eat a single grain of rice in the morning!" said Wen Xin, who was sipping apple slices in his hand, Shi Shangzhen.


    Wen Guangfa looked at his aunt who was eating apples with ''one piece of rice not eaten''. Although he wanted to eat it very much, he couldn''t say anything. If Wen Xu''s tone softened, he would immediately expose his shamelessness in front of Wen Xu. No matter what, he is a junior, and Wen Xu is an elder in the clan. If Wen Guangfa plays a scoundrel, Wen Xu is really Nothing to discount.


    Shi Shangzhen felt full after eating a few slices of apples, and immediately said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, Guangfa, if you haven''t eaten, you can eat a little, I can''t eat so much, five or six Wonton is enough, I mainly want to drink soup!"


    As soon as Wen Guangfa heard this, he immediately followed the conversation ladder and came up: "Then thank you, auntie, I was just having breakfast today, so my father dragged me over to do things in the village."


    This kid muttered that he came here to help the village, and that he was a meritorious person, so there is nothing wrong with eating this wonton by himself!


    At this time, the pot boiled, and as soon as Wen Xu lifted the lid, a burst of strong fragrance wafted over. Not to mention Wen Guangfa, even the wild dogs not far from the parking lot couldn''t help stretching their heads to come over.


    I gave Shi Shangzhen a small bowl, and then made a big lunch box for the rest, and gave it to Wen Guangfa who was lying on the door and was almost crying.


    "Give me back the bowl when you go back!" Wen Xu said.


    "Understood, Uncle, I will return the dishes as soon as I get back." After finishing speaking, he shook his head and greeted Shi Shangzhen in the back seat: "Auntie, I''m off to work."


    After speaking, he ran away and disappeared.


    "This doesn''t look like a person in his thirties. He has two children. It''s a headache to still look like this." Wen Xin shook his head and said.


    Shi Shangzhen let out a chuckle, she understood that people like Wen Guangfa were not playing tricks for the sake of playing tricks, but to show a kind of intimacy, because now everyone in Wenjia Village understands that if they were put away before liberation, they would be treated with Wen Xu''s current status. That''s right, the patriarch who holds the power of life and death of the clan.


    "I''ll go see what''s going on with them!"


    Wen Xu said: "What are you looking at? Let''s go home. Anyway, there is no one whose life is in danger. If there is the most, I will kill the Bawangxiu. My child is worth more than their tie!"


    When Shi Shangzhen said that he wanted to go down, Wen Xu immediately became unhappy. At this time, he would not follow Shi Shangzhen''s intention. After speaking, he pressed the door lock button, started the car and prepared to go home.


    The lives of these people have nothing to do with their own children and daughter-in-laws!

 Chapter 478： seek the law

    When the car arrived at the entrance of the village and was about to turn on the way home, I saw Da Lei''s mother, Liu Yan, following behind Da Lei with a big broom, chasing and cursing: "Little bastard, you have the guts to run away!" Never come back!"


    Da Lei threw off his two calves in front and ran quickly: "Mother, what did I do wrong again!"


    As soon as this kid entered the door today, he saw his old lady staring at him, then picked up the big broom that was leaning against the door and rushed towards him. Fortunately, he was also a seasoned veteran. Immediately turned around and ran away, and secretly rejoiced in his heart that it wasn''t his father who did it. After all, his mother''s movements lacked such a little agility.


    Liu Yan chased her son farther and farther, so she stopped, leaning on a broom, panting heavily, and pointed to her son who was standing still: "I don''t want to go home forever, you little bastard!" !"


    Wen Xu was driving by slowly at this time, saw Liu Yan''s appearance and asked with a smile: "What''s the matter, what kind of children are you playing with in the morning?"


    "Uncle is back?" Liu Yan stretched her head to look at the back of the car, and found that Shi Shang was really sitting there, so she nodded at her with a smile and then asked: "Uncle, aunt, how is the hospital examination, boy or girl? "


    "Huh, you know everything?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Liu Yan said: "Don''t talk about me, the whole village is afraid to know now, my little cousin was happy all the way in the morning."


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu understood that it was her little cousin who was sending the message, so she said, "This girl has such a big mouth, I will hang her on a tree as a loudspeaker when the power goes out!"


    After speaking, he asked Liu Yan, "Why are you beating the child?"


    "Yes, uncle, I wanted to hit me as soon as I entered the house. I swear to God that I didn''t make any mistakes this morning. Honestly, it was Yuanbo who did his homework at home!"


    Wen Xu glared at him when he heard the words: "It''s a bit too much, I don''t know what you look like! Yuanbo is playing at home and doing homework!"


    "It''s just for homework!"


    "You write a fart!" Liu Yan got angry again when she heard the fire, picked up the broom and threw it towards Da Leizi, and then said to Wen Xu: "Uncle, let''s talk about this I''m also a little embarrassed. I always thought that the chickens and the like in the house were stolen by your white yellow wolf. Who knew that today, there was a thief in the house who took his own chickens and ducks. Go feed the wild animals!"


    "Uncle''s family needless to say, Grandpa Chi''s family has a nest of big white cranes, and there are other families who either raise a bird or a sparrow, why can''t I raise it?" Da Leizi dodged the broom and pointed at it confidently. said the mother.


    Liu Yan said: "Why don''t you tell me how capable your uncle is? Your grandpa Chi is still a university professor. Don''t be a university professor. I can close your eyes if you get your mother a primary school professor!"


    Liu Yan was angry that the child secretly fed her own chickens to the wild beasts. She has been married to Wenjia Village for many years, so she naturally understands that wild beasts cannot be fed. Wild beasts are not stupid. One hundred out of one hundred will not be hunting anymore, just waiting for you to send something to fill their stomachs. This stuff tastes good. For Liu Yan, it is estimated that she will have more than two more sons. How can she be a housewife? Do you feel bad?


    After finishing speaking, Liu Yan said to Wen Xu again: "Uncle, I''m sorry, I didn''t think of this. I really wronged your white yellow wolf. Fortunately, when Da Linzi was stealing chickens at home again today, he was caught. His old man caught him right away, then hung it on a tree for a while, and finally said it. This idea is only what he can think of. After raising any flying bears, why don''t you learn from those fools and prepare to raise them? Playing around with you, you little bastard!..."


    The village woman also scolded her son in many ways. After listening to a few words, Wen Xu said with a smile: "Okay, I won''t delay your training your son. I''ll go home first!"


    "Okay, Uncle! By the way, Uncle, when did you and your aunt set up the banquet?" Liu Yan heard that the two of them even made a fuss about their child, so in her opinion, there was no need to run away. The brat''s women are tied with ropes on their feet.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Wen Xu dealt with it vaguely, and drove back home.


    Of course, congratulations from everyone along the way.


    Arrived at home, Wen Xu helped Shi Shangzhen into the sofa in the room, took off his shoes and laid it on the sofa, then turned on the TV, and prepared some fruits.


    While busy with work, Yan Dong came down from upstairs.


    "Hey, I''m so busy!" Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance as a grandson again, Yan Dong really wanted to be sarcastic, but it was really hard to say it in front of the teacher.


    "Just woke up?" Wen Xu glanced at Yan Dong.


    Yan Dong nodded: "Yeah!"


    "It''s just right, push the rice in the yard to the wheat field to dry with me later!" Wen Xu said.


    When Yan Dong heard about the work, he was a little unhappy, and quickly said: "No, I still have a lot of things to do today!"


    "What''s your business?"


    Yan Dong was asked this question by Wen Xu, and just after returning from sleep, he felt a bit out of his mind after waking up, but he didn''t think of a suitable reason for a while, so he kept saying, "Mmm...um!"


    "Hmmm, don''t make excuses for me, now let me go to the second and third houses at the entrance of the village, and borrow a cart from Shigui''s second brother''s house!" Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong asked curiously: "What are you borrowing that thing for?"


    "Food transport, why don''t you carry these bags of rice to the wheat field?" Wen Xu said.


    "Okay!" Feeling that he couldn''t escape, Yan Dong simply and honestly agreed, and went out to borrow a car.


    Watching Yan Dong go out, Shi Shangzhen asked, "How about I help too?"


    Wen Xu immediately waved his hand and said: "Don''t think about it, since we decided to take a risk, then you have to take care of it honestly, I am the one who does all the hard work, your task now is to keep your body and mind happy, and then maintain the right amount It��s enough to exercise, and when I say exercise, I mean walking around the yard twice����


    The rambling Wen Xu talked about a lot of precautions, and after summarizing, he had one meaning: from now on, your teacher, Shangzhen, will be the Queen Mother and Lafayette in this small courtyard of the Wen family, if you have to do things like going to the toilet by yourself Well, Wen Xu might have to take care of this together. In the end, Wen Xu will take care of all the big and small jobs, and do everything.


    "I can''t!" Shi Shangzhen really has a feeling that he is happy now, or detained. He was running and jumping yesterday, but today he immediately rose to the state where he can''t do any work and can only maintain his body and mind.


    "What you say doesn''t count!" Wen Xu stretched out his finger and waved in front of Shi Shangzhen.


    "Well, this matter is up to you!" Shi Shangzhen couldn''t speak warmly, and she was afraid of hurting the child in her stomach, so she nodded and agreed.


    Just like that, Shi Shangzhen was lying on the sofa, eating fruit and watching TV in the room. Wen Wen and Yan Dong changed into old clothes, and then transported bags of food onto the trailer, and used the severe winter The car pulled the trailer to the wheat field.


    When Wen Xu arrived at the wheat field, he found that the rice in Wen Shizeng''s house had been spread out. It seemed that his work had already been done, and now there was no one left. Move to catch the bird flag.


    Some people may have seen the so-called sparrow flag, and some people may not have even heard of it. In fact, this thing is the simplest. It is a long pole with a long cloth strip or simply a plastic cloth. What about the long pole? Insert it on a cross-shaped fixed seat. If there is a slight breeze, the cloth tied on the top of the long pole will be placed, which can scare away the birds that eat rice! That''s probably what it means.


    Does it work?


    For now, these things are useless. It used to be useful to catch some sparrows. What kind of birds are gathering around Wenjia Village now? One is more powerful than a thief, and what''s even more hateful is that these things are not too scary. Like these sparrow flags, they can be controlled for ten minutes at most, and after ten minutes, they won''t have much effect.


    So when Wen Xu arrived at the wheat drying field, a group of birds were enjoying the fruits of Wen Shi��s increased labor on the wheat field.


    But at this time, Wen Xu''s mind was not on this point at all, but asked Yan Dong a question: "I said that among the three of us, you are the only kid who has a way of dealing with women. Now I have a problem and I want to ask you for advice!"


    At this time, Yan Dong was thinking about changing the wheat field. The last time I came, the wheat field was still made of wheat straw and soil, but now it has been replaced with cement, and the pieces are very regular. Naturally, it is not as good as before. Know where the good is. At least one benefit is that it is no longer muddy when it rains.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Dong asked casually.


    "Help me think of a way to propose marriage that Shi Shang really can''t think of!" Wen Xu said.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Dong immediately boasted, and sat down on the rice pocket with the appearance of a big horse and a golden sword: "Then you are asking the right person! At this time, marriage proposal is simple and complicated. It''s complicated, if you want Shishang to see you and hug your leg and want to get married, it''s definitely not going to work based on your experience and brain...".


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, I didn''t ask you to make a report, what are you doing with so much nonsense, talk about something practical!" Wen Xin wanted to kick this guy to death, but he didn''t say anything yet. .


    Yan Dong''s next few suggestions were met with warm contempt.


    "What are you going to do? It''s all on TV. If you know all about it, would Shi Shang really know?" Wen Xu said.


    "You don''t care if she knows it or not, as long as the method works!" To be honest, Yan Dong used this kind of marriage proposal, and almost never used tricks such as moving. Usually, when a luxury car appears, the women he targets immediately lose their legs. The trouser belt is also loose, so there is no need to use tricks such as lighting candles downstairs, and Yan Dong himself believes that those who have nothing to do all day long and think about romance with each other are those who do not have very rich pockets. His moves are simple and practical, just use money to smash and lie down, as for those who can''t lie down, he doesn''t care, there are too many girls, what does it matter to him as a player to lose one or two!


    "There is no creativity at all!" Wen Xu was extremely disappointed with Yan Dong, originally thought that his buddy was a lover, but who knew it was a bird saint! It''s so loud, it''s really not capable!


    From Wen Xu''s point of view, his ideas are either insulting himself or Shi Shangzhen.


    "What kind of creativity can there be in this matter, you really think too much! If you want to be creative, I also have it. Display all your current property, and put it directly in front of Shi Shangzhen. If you agree, give it to her! Let me figure it out, no matter what you do now, you have to save more than 7 million yuan, plus Xudong''s stocks, the real estate and cars here, and everything together, you can estimate it at 100 to 200 million. , just use it to propose! This way you don��t keep a penny and give it all to the other party��s proposal, so that you can prove your true feelings for Shi Shang!��


    Originally, Yan Dong just opened his mouth to talk nonsense, he felt that Wen Xu was not so stupid, this is his fortune! It is not one or two million, nor is it ten or twenty million. If these things are estimated in five years, it is estimated that they will be at least several times higher than they are now. A man with a normal mind probably wouldn''t be able to do this.


    What Yan Ran didn''t expect was that Wen Xu actually thought about it seriously.


    Now Yan Dong feels that he has shot himself in the foot, and it is conceivable that if Xu Dong falls into the hands of Shi Shangzhen, how will he face such a big boss?


    Let��s not talk about the experience, now I��m in a cold sweat just thinking about the harsh winter, let alone facing it.


    "Dude, I''m talking bullshit!"


    Now Yan Dong can''t wait to give himself two big ears, thinking: Let you talk nonsense, let you talk nonsense!


    "I think it''s very good, besides, what do I need money for now?"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Yan Dong almost choked himself to death with a mouthful of old blood, and thought: This pretending is outrageous!

 Chapter 479： idea

    Dozens of bags of rice were spread out on the wheat field. Wen Wen and Yan Dong seemed to be pulling out of sweat. After finishing the last bag, they sat directly under the shade next to the wheat field, saying a few words I don''t want to talk anymore, both of them stared straight ahead and gasped for breath, even if the birds that fell from the sky were eating their own rice, they didn''t want to open their mouths anymore.


    Wen Xu didn''t care whether the ground was dirty or not, he just lay down on his back behind him, and Yan Dong also learned how to lie down after seeing Wen Xu, the two brothers just kept looking at the sky like this.


    "Daxu, do you remember when was the last time we lay down like this?"


    After about ten minutes, Yan Dong came to his senses, looked at the sky above his head, a wisp of snow-white cloud was floating loosely in the sky, changing his appearance little by little, reminding Yan Dong of when he just graduated , The situation where the brothers went out for an outing together.


    Three or four poor students who had just graduated carried some water and a few pieces of bread on their backs, and went on the bus. The idea at that time was simple. We can get together. At that time, everyone lived a simple life and thought simply. It doesn''t seem like there are so many fetters now.


    Wen Xu joked: "I already have a wife, even if you say you like me, I won''t like you!"


    "Get lost! You don''t deserve Xu Yue''s shoes with your looks!" Yan Dong said with a smile.


    After finishing speaking, he sighed: "The events of six or seven years ago seemed to be in front of my eyes. I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, you and King Xian would both be fathers, and I also had such a beautiful daughter here." Friend! Didn��t expect us to marry beautiful wives, hey? Do you still remember when we met Xihua?��


    How could Wen Xu not remember, as a bumpkin, it was the first time Wen Xu saw a woman wearing that kind of tight thin shorts in reality, and saw her face flushed, how could she forget it! Even if I think about it now, the grave under the cover of the shorts is full of spring.


    "I still remember tiehua''s pair of red mercerized sweatpants. I went for it! My nosebleed was about to come down. At that time, I thought in my heart that I should find such a hot wife when I look for a wife in the future! "Thinking of the scene at that time, Yan Dong still had a smirk on his lips: "Where would I expect, now my wife is much more beautiful than Tie Hua!"


    "Of course I remember, you and Hu Jun had a fight because of it!" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Back to the dormitory, the two had a quarrel over who is Xihua''s wife, and after talking for a while, they started fighting, but they were quickly pulled away by Wen Xu and Zhao Defang.


    Not to mention when the two started fighting, even after graduation, the two cowards didn''t even dare to say a word to Xihua.


    "That''s not a fight, it can only be a dispute." Yan Dong couldn''t help but laugh when he remembered the situation at that time.


    In the past, maybe he was a little embarrassed to mention it at this time, but in front of a boss like Wen Xu, he would definitely let it go, but he felt that the brothers were pretty stupid and innocent at that time.


    Since Hu Jun was mentioned, Wen Xu asked casually: "How is Hu Jun doing now, is the business of the 4S store still successful?"


    "Career is pretty good, but I might be getting a divorce soon," Yan Dong said.


    "He''s really good. When we were not married, he got married, and when we got married, he got divorced. He can''t do anything faster than us?" Wen Wen said.


    Yan Dong smiled: "His life is also hard. Before, there was a hurdle in his heart that he couldn''t get over. You know him. He wants to save face and suffer. He is afraid that people will say that he is doing well now, so he will abandon his wife! Think In the future, Liu Xianghui will not be a fuel-efficient lamp at all."


    "Oh!" Wen Xu thought about it for a while, and then gave a response to the matter. If Wen Xu saw it, Hu Jun''s life would not last a day, mainly because his daughter-in-law took him too seriously. You must know this People can''t take themselves seriously, then living is suffering, but don''t take yourself too seriously, because this kind of behavior is really annoying, and no one likes it.


    In the past, Liu Huihui thought she was great, and her husband was not pleasing to her eyes, but now she thinks that Hu Jun has a career and everything, and wants to hold this man in his hands!


    Wen Xu just remembered to mention it casually. For Hu Jun, in Wen Xu''s heart, he is not as good as Zhao Defang and Yan Dong. Although everyone gets along well now, there is always a difference. When Wen Xu was ordinary, Zhao Defang and Yan Dong always Accompanied by Hu Jun, there is not much to do. Besides, Hu Jun''s life is his own, Wen Xu doesn''t feel that he wants to go in and mess with it.


    "When are you and Xu Yue going to get married? Let me tell you that we are both big and big. Not to mention An An, I am also very satisfied with Shi Shangzhen. I see that although Xu Yue is in the entertainment industry, he is also a principled person." Girl, stop looking here and there, hurry up and get the business done, maybe the three of us can still go to college together," Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong nodded after hearing this, and said: "I know, it was originally a matter of one or two years!"


    Just as the two were chatting softly, there was a burst of children''s voices suddenly. Wen Xu raised her body slightly, looked in the direction of the sound, and found a dozen furry children, big and small, each carrying a A small basket, a small sickle was either held in his hand, or mounted on the basket, walking towards him.


    "Brother, there is no place left, the wheat field is covered with grain!" A child immediately said to the largest person in the crowd.


    The biggest person here is not Da Lei, but Yuan Bo. This kid looked at the wheat field, and immediately hesitated.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xu sat up and looked loudly at the child.


    Seeing that Wen Xu was here, Yuan Bo immediately came over with a group of children, before the people arrived, the words came first: "Uncle, can you make room for us to dry the mushrooms in the sun?" ? If you don��t dry them in the sun today, the mushrooms will rot, and those who come to collect mushrooms will not want it.��


    Sitting up, Wen Xu waited for the children to come to the front, only to find that there were a lot of mushrooms in the baskets of all the children. These mushrooms were not the best blue cap mushrooms in Wenjia Village, but ordinary white mushrooms and shiitake mushrooms, and Although some small stalk mushrooms are wild, the price is far from that of the rare mushrooms.


    "What are you picking this for?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    It rains every evening in Wenjia Village, there are a lot of these wild mushrooms, and the manpower in Wenjia Village is also small, so almost no one picks these wild mushrooms. High-value strains are on.


    "Aunt Sheng Nan''s barbecue restaurant wants it, and this basket of mushrooms can sell for twenty or thirty yuan." A little guy shook the wild mushrooms in the basket and said to Wen Xu.


    As soon as the child said that, Wen Xu understood, it turned out that girls like Hang Chen needed the barbecue stall.


    "Okay, sweep up the rice over there for me, and cool the mushrooms over there." Wen Xu stretched out his finger.


    To Wen Xu, drying the rice is not that important. If it wasn''t for the purpose of deceiving others, Wen Xu would have just thrown it into the space.


    Just as a group of children were busy drying mushrooms, there was another noise from the wheat field. Wen Nu and the others turned their heads and saw seven people walking towards the wheat field, four adults and three children, At a glance, it is clear that the two families came out to play together.


    "Dad, Dad, look, there are so many things posted here!"


    There is a little boy about five years old. From the appearance of his clothes, he can tell that he is a city kid, and he is a rich city kid. The children''s clothes on his body are all famous brands, he still wears an Apple watch on his wrist, and the warm sandals under his feet It is estimated that no two or three thousand will not come down. Of course, it wasn''t just this boy who was glamorous and handsome, there was none of the seven people in the team who didn''t shine. Comparing the two, Wen Xu and his group were obviously country folks, and they were the so-called elite class.


    The adults in the team were quite polite, smiling and nodding towards Wen Nu and Yan Dong as greetings.


    "Matthew! Don''t touch other people''s sun-dried wheat." The man rushed his child to the wheat field, stopped the child immediately, and then smiled at Wen Xu with a smile: "The child has never seen sun-dried wheat !"


    Wen Xu smiled after hearing this, and thought: Not only has the child never seen it, but you haven''t seen it either, right? You can''t even see the obvious difference between rice and wheat?


    "It''s okay, kid, if you want to play, you can play! Play as you like! Remember, this is rice, and after removing the husk, it is the rice we eat," Wen Xu said to the boy.


    Anyway, even if the rice is dried, it will have to be shelled in the future, so why not let the children play now.


    The boy''s father blushed, and after saying thank you to Wen Xu, he took the child to play.


    Wen Xu didn''t expect that a pile of rice would be so fun in the eyes of these people. After playing for a quarter of an hour, he couldn''t wait to stop, piling up and piling up for a while. The child and several adults seemed to be playing like crazy.


    Not to mention being warm, even Yan Dong doesn''t understand why the two families'' high points are so low, and they can play for so long while catching rice.


    Not to mention the Wen Xu two hiding under the tree, a group of children from Wenjia Village were also surprised. They gathered together and started to watch, and then looked at the three children and the four adults with the eyes of a fool. Heaps of so-called castles.


    Wen Xu felt that he had almost rested at this time, so he stood up from the grass, reached out and patted the marl stems on his buttocks: "Are you staying here or going back with me?"


    "You don''t look at the rice anymore?" Yan Dong also stood up.


    "I don''t want to watch it. With this group of people here, why should I watch it? Didn''t you see that not a single bird fell in this period of time, and they all went to Brother Shizeng''s house." Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Yan Dong looked at it and smiled: "No, I''ll go around and chat with everyone here to increase our relationship!"


    "Forget it, you go!" Wen Xu originally said that some things should be left to the end, but he swallowed the words again, since he wants to wander around, let him go.


    So the two brothers separated in the wheat field, Shi Dong went to the village, and Wen Xu returned home with his hands behind his back.


    As soon as he entered the house, he heard someone talking in the living room, and the warm voice was the voice of the fourth brother Wen Shijie, the village accountant, without even thinking about it.


    Hearing Wen Xu came back, Wen Shijie stopped talking and smiled at Wen Xu who entered the room.


    "The fourth brother is here?"


    "Shixu, is the rice ready to dry?" Wen Shijie was also polite.


    "It''s finished drying, not too many bags, just a small part!" Wen Xu sat on the sofa after finishing speaking, and approached Shi Shangzhen.


    "Fourth brother, you have to help take care of things in the village in the future. Shang Zhen is pregnant here, and there are still triplets. If you don''t have an urgent situation, you can discuss it with the second brother. Do you think it will work? "Wen Xu was not polite at this time, and said immediately.


    Wen Shijie knew that Shi Shangzhen was pregnant, and he congratulated Shi Shangzhen when he first entered the door, but he didn��t know that Shi Shangzhen��s belly was triplets, so he immediately asked in surprise: ��Three yolks?��


    As soon as the words were out of my mouth, I felt that my words were a bit rough. I looked at Shi Shang and smiled apologetically: "This is a great joy!"


    "The big happy event is a great happy event, but it''s also a troublesome thing!" Wen Xu said briefly to Wen Shijie what the doctor said.


    Wen Shijie said immediately after hearing this: "Then you have to pay attention!"


    After finishing speaking, he said to Shi Shangzhen: "Sisters and sisters, you don''t have to worry about things in the village. These things are on track now. The most important thing for you now is to pass this level!"


    After finishing speaking, he said to Wen Xu meaningfully: "Shixu, if this young master, aunt, and uncle can see it, I don''t know how happy it is."


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu felt sore for no reason, and then remembered that he should go to the grave of his grandfather and father, tell the good news to the elders, and also ask them to have spirits in heaven to bless their children I''m safe and sound with my daughter-in-law.


    "It''s time to visit the grave," Wen Xu said softly.

 Chapter 480： Turtle Proposal

    Wen Xu returned to the room, leaving Shi Shangzhen downstairs to discuss with Wen Shida about the Liyuwan Folk Village, while he went upstairs and started to arrange the room.


    When Hang Chen came home, he passed by the door and heard the movement inside. He stretched out his hand and gently pushed the door, only to find that the door of his cousin''s room was not closed.


    Because the teacher is really downstairs, the girl is not afraid of encountering any embarrassing things about the passion of her brother and sister-in-law, she stretched out her hand and opened the door and walked in.


    "what!"


    The girl pushed open the door, then sneaked up behind Wen, trying to scare Wen Xu.


    The sudden appearance of the girl startled Wen Xu, but the image in front of her also stunned the girl.


    There was money on the warm big bed, neatly piled up bills, Hang Chen didn''t know the exact number, but she knew a lot, a lot. It was so much money that I had never seen so much money all at once in my life. I saw a huge pile of money placed in the center of the bed like in a movie, and each pile was as thick as ten centimeters.


    "Cute, cute!" Hang Chen came back to his senses, his eyes were shining, and he rushed towards the big bed with his hands open.


    After throwing himself on the bed, he pressed his whole body on the pile of money in a large font, like a tortoise with a hard shell on its back, and its four little feet kept paddling like a turtle swimming in water, while paddling. On one side, the girl squinted her eyes with a contented expression.


    That''s not enough, as if he lost his mind all of a sudden, he still muttered something warm and incomprehensible, so weird.


    Crack, crack!


    Wen Xu patted the **** the back twice: "Wake up, you''ve messed up the money I managed to get together!"


    "I''m willing to make chaos, I like chaos!" The girl yelled while picking up the money, "I didn''t expect you to be such a cousin! Everyone deposits money in the bank if they have money, and you have nothing to do. Put your money at home and put it away." Playing on the bed! And you can play as long as you want, and you still don��t call me!... ".


    "...!" Wen Xu couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat when he heard the girl chattering non-stop, he never thought that his little cousin would be such a big money fan.


    "Come down, come down!"


    "I don''t, I don''t! I''ve fallen in love with them deeply, and I can''t live without them! Huh...huh!" When Hang Chen heard Wen Xu get himself up, tears of sadness almost flowed down, and he directly used his own Rubbing his face against the money under his body, he looked exactly like the puppy guarding the food.


    Wen Xu tried to drag the girl down by her feet, but the girl held on to the money desperately, and just wouldn''t let go. If she dragged her hard, all the flower patterns she had put in her mind would be destroyed.


    So Wen Xu chose to seduce him for profit: "Get up, if you get up honestly, I''ll give you two tricks later!"


    "So much money to give me two?" Hang Chen looked at the money in front of him, and said compassionately: "I won''t do it! One more, or half of it is fine."


    "If you don''t do it, you won''t get a single point! Just drop it twice, whether you want it or not! If you don''t come down, I will deduct your living expenses." Wen Xu reached out and slapped her calf hard.


    As soon as I heard that if there is no point, the living expenses will be deducted, Hang Chen thinks that the two should be the two, so he slowly got up from the money, not only when he got up, he took the two money directly from his collar Tucked into his arms.


    Looking warmly, he sighed.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what to say to her: "Go away, I''ve taken the money too, give it to me where it came from!"


    "Brother, are you posting money for fun? Take me with you, even if it''s not mine, I feel comfortable physically and mentally looking at so much money." Hang Chen didn''t want to leave this blissful place at all. For her, these red cuties in front of her eyes are the source of joy.


    "What money are you showing, I''m going to propose!" Wen Xu carefully put back the money that the girl messed up.


    Hang Chen asked strangely: "Use this to propose marriage? Brother, you are too vulgar! But although the three vulgars are three vulgarities, but..."


    Speaking of this, the girl snapped her fingers: "Brother, you are so awesome! I like it when you get to such a red fruit! No, I want to take a picture and let the gangsters in our dormitory know, I, Hang Chen Brother is a turtle who doesn''t know how many circles bigger than them!"


    As she spoke, the girl took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and started to take a big picture of the money on the bed.


    But before it was her turn to raise her phone, she was kicked away by Wen Xu: "What are you shooting for? I don''t know that showing off your wealth can easily attract the prying eyes of the bad guys! When the time comes, cover your mouth and drag it to the car. You don''t have to tear up the ticket." Get off your skin, be honest!"


    Hang Chen was pushed towards the door by Wen Xu, but the girl didn''t want to leave, she kicked her feet and wanted to stay here to look at the pile of money, and said while pushing: "Brother, I''m not going to make trouble, okay, I''m really Stop making a fuss!"


    "I believe you have ghosts!" Wen Xu said.


    "Brother, what is that thing you put down?"


    "Rose!" Wen Xu said casually.


    After hearing this, Hang Chen immediately said: "Who can tell that the things you put out are roses? Let me tell you, it''s better to play a little easier, just stack a LOVE and it''s over, it''s simple and clear, wait for it When my sister-in-law saw it, she wiped her nose and cried and cried out to marry you, and you won��t be able to if you don��t!"


    Hearing what the girl said, Wen Xu thought about it for a while and thought it was right. LOVE is indeed simple and easy to put on. My roses do owe something, and the main reason is that it is difficult to recognize.


    "Then thanks for your input! Now you can go out".


    Hang Chen kicked his hips and exerted all his strength, as if he had decided that as long as he left, he would leave with the door frame of Wenxu''s room, his small face was flushed, and he didn''t let go.


    Wen Xu was afraid of hurting the girl, so she could only say: "Don''t make trouble!"


    "Hmm, um!" The girl immediately nodded her head like a respondent when she heard that there was a turning point.


    Feeling Wen Xu let go of his hand, Hang Chen immediately turned his head and returned to the room, sat on the chaise longue next to him, rested his chin on the money on the bed, and muttered while looking at it.


    Wen Xu piled up the money quickly, and began to use the money to arrange LOVE on the bed. This is much easier to display than roses. After a while, Wen Xu arranged it, and finally placed a W and S on the side, which is The initials of Gentle Division.


    "Brother, your marriage proposal is quite sincere, and it shows the essence of marriage in today''s society!" Hang Chen looked at it for a long time before saying.


    Wen Xu said: "You are a little girl who knows nothing about marriage. Your sister-in-law and I are really in love!"


    "I believe it, but now there are really few true loves. You haven''t seen the group of people who go on a blind date in our park. A group of old men and old ladies have nothing to do. Put the conditions at home like that, and you know which one is the best. Find?"


    Wen Xu asked, "Which one?"


    "Capital hukou!" Hang Chen said, "Without a capital hukou, your house and car are nothing. If you have a capital hukou, even if you have a physical disability, it''s a sought-after item. It''s not just people from the capital looking for a capital hukou. Even if you have a house and a car in the capital, the first requirement is to find a permanent residence in the capital. Don��t look for a woman and a man from other places. It makes people feel that marriage is so cold, except for the conditions. It��s still the conditions. As for the introduction of the person��s own quality and appearance, etc., they are almost the same. The women are beautiful, the men are handsome, and they have been mentioned in a few strokes. , like selling pork in the market!"


    After finishing speaking, the girl looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Brother, have you considered that your sister-in-law has a permanent residence in the capital?"


    What the girl sees are the benefits brought by the capital��s household registration when you are in the capital, because working and living in the capital without a capital��s household registration means that your living costs will increase in all aspects. In order to maintain the same quality of life as the people in the capital, you have to pay extra Paying money and energy will inevitably lead to a decline in the quality of life.


    Of course, if you are as awesome as Wang Jianlin, you can eat barbecue and drink wine every day in the North Pole.


    "Hehe!" Wen Xu can see that the girl is a little entangled now. This is the contradiction between the book and the reality. The love in the book is so beautiful, but in reality, almost all of the material intersections are direct or variable. Well, marriage cigarettes have evolved into a material transaction. This is not the reality in one part of the capital. It has become like this in almost the whole country. When talking about marriage, first talk about housing and cars. After tossing about the house and car, they started to toss about the banquet, and some places are still tossing about the bride price. After such a mess, it is estimated that many people will take a closer look at the wedding cigarettes. How much affection is left?


    Walking in front of the girl, Wen Xu reached out and touched her head: "We can''t control others, and I''m not a big leader, so I can''t think about other people''s affairs, but girl, if you get married in the future, you must find someone like yourself. If you really like it, as long as it is a good man, you should not consider being poor, you should consider whether you like it or not, and I will buy other material things for you!"


    Although the world is like this, Wen Xu still hopes that the girl will marry because of love, not those material conditions.


    "Don''t talk about me!" Hang Chen doesn''t even want to talk about love now, and now her mind is probably more focused on making money than seeing which boy is handsome.


    "Okay, let me answer you, your sister-in-law is no longer registered in the capital, I really don''t care about it, I lost my Mingzhu account myself, can''t I still live well now?" Wen Wen said.


    "why?"


    Wen Xin smiled and said: "For us, it doesn''t mean anything now that we don''t have a registered permanent residence!"


    To be honest, the capital, the Pearl, these so-called places with expensive household registration, mainly have various resources, especially educational resources, which are much better than other places in the country. Everyone knows that the capital is where children read a book and Jiangnan has always had a prosperous literary style. Children who have graduated from the college entrance examination in a large province read a book, and everyone who has passed the national exam in the college entrance examination before knows what the difference in scores is.


    Wen Xu has no interest in letting her own children play with it. Who likes to play with unfair things? After finishing high school, she will be sent abroad like many Jiangnan children. Even if she doesn��t study for a few years, it��s okay to gain social experience what. Of course, if the child is a student who can go to Harvard, MIT or Brown University, it will be regarded as the grave of the old Wen family.


    Let the child go to the college entrance examination with a lot of questions, and insist on killing one book on the single-plank bridge in China. Wen Xu thinks about those classmates of hers before, the books on the desk are almost buried, and she shudders!


    Even if you work hard like this, if the child is not a piece of material, you may not be able to get one of them by then, let the child fall to the bottom of two wine bottles, with a protruding waist, for Wen Xu, it is better to have a good body.


    Looking at the girl''s confused eyes, she smiled warmly and said: "My child, the most important thing is not to learn knowledge, but to learn how to behave, and then just learn how to acquire knowledge along the way."


    "The last bit is too difficult for you." The girl is not stupid, she knows that what Wen Xu said is that it is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish.


    This thing is easy to say, but the domestic schools are not doing well in this area. It is very difficult to learn from the school. It really depends on the talent of the students. What is taught is always memorizing and how to solve problems.


    "Take your time" Wen Xu is not worried about this, because he feels that he has plenty of time, so take his time.


    The brothers and sisters were talking here, when Shi Shangzhen''s voice came from the door: "What are you two talking about!"


    Wen Xu took a look, and immediately said: "Don''t come in!"


    Seeing his cousin give him a wink, Hang Chen immediately ran to the door and blocked Shi Shangzhen: "Go in later, my brother is not fully ready yet!"


    "What, mysterious!" Shi Shangzhen stopped with a smile, then bowed his head involuntarily, and saw that the T-shirt on Hang Chen''s stomach was very funny.


    So he stretched out his hand and touched it: "What is this!"


    "This is my hush money!" Hang Chen immediately pulled his money.


    "I really don''t understand you!" Shi Shangzhen didn''t care.


    After more than a minute, the warmth in the room said: "Okay, you can come in!"


    As soon as Shi Shangzhen entered the room, he was stunned by the money on the bed just like Hang Chen, but Hang Chen was stunned, and Shi Shang was really stunned, because Wen Xu''s approach was so rude.

 Chapter 481： Monster!

    Shi Shangzhen was stunned for a while, and then he came back to his senses, pointed to the wad of money on the bed and asked with a wry smile: "What are you doing?"


    "A marriage proposal!" Wen Xuli said confidently.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen saw the real estate certificate of the house, the car book, and some paper documents beside the bed. Also like something worth a little money.


    "Is the wave romantic?"


    Without waiting for Shi Shangzhen to answer, the girl standing next to her probably wanted to heighten the atmosphere, so she put her hands under her chin to make a cute appearance.


    Just like this, I advertised to my cousin: "This LOVE made by my brother is really good!"


    Hearing what she said, Shi Shangzhen noticed that a LOVE, a W and an S were pulled out from the middle of the money pile.


    Shi Shangzhen walked directly to Hang Chen''s side, and pushed the pouting girl out of the door a few times, and at the moment the door closed, Wen Xu heard the girl keep saying that I don''t want to make trouble. of.


    After closing the door with a snap, Shi Shangzhen walked back into the room, looked at the money on the bed and the real estate certificate and other things, then looked at Wen Xu seriously, and asked softly after a while: "Is it possible that you are here?" Is this how you see me?"


    "No, no!" Wen Xu quickly waved his hand and said, "You know I''ve never thought about it that way, I originally wanted to give you a very special and surprising marriage proposal, but you also know that I''m really not good at this, Originally, I thought that Yan Dong would have an amazing romantic trick after dating so many girls, but who knew that this guy was so vulgar that it was all tricks from TV dramas. I think that since this is the case, I should just be more sincere. Take all my property, including me!"


    Having said that, Wen Xu stretched out her finger to indicate that she was part of it, and then said: "I didn''t do this to insult you with these things, nor did I mean to show off, you know I don''t think of you in my heart." It''s like this, because it''s not disrespecting you or disrespecting myself. The reason why I put these up is to tell you that if you agree, we will be a husband and wife from now on. All these things are under your control, except money In addition, there are real estate certificates, car certificates, and those are the shareholding documents of Xudong Company. In addition, there are some investment projects. Not many, just a few����


    While listening to Wen Xu''s words, Shi Shangzhen curiously stretched out his hands and looked through them. Although there are few things, the total value of the things put together is very considerable. Not to mention anything else, let''s talk about the most important Xudong Company, Right now, it''s worth at least hundreds of millions, and it can be regarded as a warm member. If you put it together, it''s worth tens of millions.


    Although it is nothing for Shi Shangzhen to earn tens of millions, but for a grassroots like Wen Xu, this is already quite successful. First, he has no name, second, no connections, and third, he has no family background. It is not easy to walk with one pair of feet.


    Looking at these things, thinking of this, Shi Shangzhen was really a little moved. For men nowadays, rich people get married, and they are becoming more and more defensive. Dividing half of the property? Who is rich now and can''t play tricks on property before marriage? Although Wen Xu''s actions are a bit vulgar, but he is really sincere, and he has made it clear that these things will be under his own control. Although the situation of the performance is somewhat unacceptable to him, but think about Wen Xu''s expression of feelings The standard is the standard of the kindergarten class, and Shi Shangzhen is relieved.


    Suddenly, Shi Shangzhen saw so much money on the bed, and thought of a question: "You hid all this money somewhere before? Why didn''t I find it at all?"


    Wen Xu was taken aback suddenly, and didn''t know what to say. Lying is not what I want. To be honest, this thing is too scary.


    There was an awkward moment between the two of them for about two seconds. Wen Xu looked at Shishang sincerely, and was about to tell her the truth about the space. Ever since he got the space, Wen Xu always lied when it came to it, and lying is a It''s a very laborious thing. Didn''t someone say that one lie needs a hundred lies to cover up, anyway, that''s probably what it means!


    Thinking of this, she warmly said: Anyway, this is the only woman in this life!


    At this time, Wen Xu was determined to go all out and tell the truth directly.


    "I''m afraid you won''t believe me when I say it..." Wen Xu said seriously.


    Before Wen Xu could continue, Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand to cover Wen Xu''s lips and said with a smile, "Forget it, let you keep a little secret!"


    Wen Xu felt very curious after hearing this: "Why?"


    "Although some people say that husbands and wives should be completely honest, I think this is just listening. Everyone has secrets that they don''t want to tell others. You are allowed to keep the place where you hide your private money." Shi Shangzhen Feeling Wen Xu''s hesitation, she didn''t want to embarrass him, so she directly interrupted Wen Xu''s words.


    "I''m ready to talk," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "Well, let''s make an agreement. If I can''t find out, when we are all gray-haired, or one of us is about to leave when we are old, then you can tell the secret again." OK?"


    Shi Shang really doesn''t know that Wen Xu has a space. Although she feels that Wen Xu has a lot of little secrets, no one with a normal mind would think of this, so there is such an agreement.


    Wen Xu thought it was okay, so he opened his mouth and said, "Okay, let''s do it like this!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu stretched out his hand to embrace Shi Shangzhen in his arms, stroked her back gently, and said, "I''m going to clean up tomorrow morning, and tell my parents and grandpa the good news, so that they can take care of her in the morning." The underground is also happy!"


    "Why don''t I go with you? It''s the first time I''ve heard of you visiting graves after I''ve known you for so long! I also happened to go to see the graves of your parents and grandparents. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know if people asked me about it. It''s a bit unreasonable," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu hummed softly, and then the two of them didn''t speak, just hugged and sat beside the bed quietly, talking small things in a low voice.


    After an unknown amount of time, there was a soft knock on the door.


    Wen Xu didn''t even need to ask, she just knew that this was her sister and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Go, open the door, and see what this girl is going to do!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    Wen Xu sighed, complaining that the little girl ruined her good mood, so she walked to the door with a little resentment and opened the door: "What are you doing?"


    "Brother!" Hang Chen rubbed his stomach and said, "You two have enough water to drink, but you should also pity me, it''s almost eight o''clock and there is not even a grain of rice in my stomach!"


    Hearing what the girl said, Wen Xu remembered it, looked at his watch and found that it was already past time for dinner.


    "I forgot, it was my fault!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu remembered: "By the way, what about Yan Dong?"


    "Brother Yan Dong couldn''t wait, so he went to the restaurant to eat by himself," the girl said.


    Wen Xu asked curiously: "Why didn''t you go with me?"


    Hang Chen said: "I don''t think you can marry for so long, I think of my sister-in-law and nod, you can only think of cooking after a couple of hugs, who knows you are so procrastinating."


    At this time, Wen Xu couldn''t help but patted his head: "It''s broken, the rice hasn''t been collected yet."


    "Brother Yan Dong has already harvested the rice, waiting for you to harvest the rice and it will flow into the river along the rain" Hang Chen said eloquently.


    Wen Xu could only smile at this time, and after turning around to greet Shi Shangzhen, he went downstairs to cook. The time was tight and Wen Xu''s cooking was a little easier than usual. After frying a few side dishes, the rice was stuffy for half an hour , the family sat around in the dining room and had dinner.


    After finishing the meal, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen went out for a quick refreshment, while Hang Chen went to the barbecue stand to ''work''.


    Just when the two of them dispersed outside the village, they saw a group of people gathered together, looking at something lively, applauding while watching, they thought it was a circus coming.


    "What''s so lively?" Wen Xu asked aloud.


    If it was a bonfire party, there is nothing to say, but now this is not a place for a bonfire party at all, it is a bit strange to be surrounded by a group of people.


    "Let''s go and have a look?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu glanced at Shi Shangzhen''s stomach, and said with a little worry: "Forget it, if there are so many people crowded together, it will be dangerous. Let them see it!"


    "There are so many dangers there!" Shi Shangzhen said and walked over.


    When Shi Shangzhen moved, Wen Xu must have followed, so the young couple walked to the periphery of the crowd.


    Standing outside, the young couple could hear the crowd shouting hello from time to time! Really drinkable or something.


    Hearing this voice, Wen Xu immediately turned to Shi Shangzhen and said, "It''s boring, it''s just two people fighting for wine, so let''s not watch it!"


    "No way!" Shi Shangzhen is not willing to go here, Wenjia Village is his own territory, and now someone did not drink on the occasion he designated and ran to this place, so Shi Shangzhen wants to see who is so bold .


    Wen Xu couldn''t do anything else, if the daughter-in-law wanted to see it, she had to use all her strength to protect her and walk in.


    Some people were still annoyed at first, but seeing Shi Shangzhen and Wen Xu, they had to calm down and moved outside.


    When the couple saw the situation in the center of the crowd clearly, they were all dumbfounded. In the middle of an open space about 30 to 40 square meters, Zhong Er Bawang Yi and Khan were holding a basin and drinking from the basin. Even if she couldn''t see what was in the basin, Wen Nu could guess that there was nothing else but beer.


    It is rare for a monkey and a monkey to meet and drink together. Who knows that this is not the end, there is a group of monkeys squatting in the innermost circle next to the monkeys, and outside the monkeys are a group of mixed tourists and villagers.


    "..." The couple looked at each other speechlessly.


    "How did these two things come together?" Wen Xu turned his head to search, and found that the person standing next to him was a junior from Wenjia Village, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    "It was already like this when I came here. I heard that a tourist knew that Bawangxiong likes to drink beer, so he took a basin and filled three bottles of beer and drank it for a while...".


    Hearing his explanation, Wen Xu understood that this was an old alcoholic meeting a new alcoholic among animals. Originally, Khan, the monkey king, was a good wine drinker, but now this middle-two bully king is also a good wine drinker and someone gives him wine, but Khan naturally wanted to ''borrow'' it, so that kind person simply gave Khan a pot.


    The group of monkeys watched the monkey king drink, and actually wanted to drink too, but the current situation is not allowed. There are two pots in total, one is in the hands of the monkey king, and the other is in the mouth of Bawang, no matter which one they are The monkeys were not capable of provoking them, so they had to honestly stay by and watch, drooling a little at the same time.


    "Monster!"


    Wen Xu cried out inwardly.


    Khan saw Shi Shangzhen at this time, and it seemed that he wanted to stand up. Who knew that he was too drunk, and after standing up, he sat down on the ground again, and then looked at Shi Shangzhen eagerly, it felt like A little baby looked like his own mother, and his mouth was flattened, and he was about to cry.


    Depend on! Wen Xu thought in his heart: This guy is really drunk!


    I have seen people go crazy with alcohol before, but today I want to see monkeys go crazy with alcohol.

 Chapter 482： tidy

    Is it fun for monkeys to play drunk?


    If you haven��t seen it, you might think it sounds very interesting, but the people at the scene soon didn��t find it interesting, including Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen, because monkeys can hit people and throw things.


    Khan was about to get close to Shi Shangzhen, but after being stopped by Wen Xu, he suddenly became a little abnormal, or maybe the alcohol in his body got into his head after being angry, and he directly entered the state of 250, jumping and howling on the ground , and then developed into violence against the crowd.


    Squeak! squeak!


    Following Khan''s shrill cry, the wine bottle in its hand immediately flew up, and there was no target, anyway, it would hit whoever was unlucky.


    what! what!


    This was the voice of the crowd of onlookers. Now they don''t see the joy just now, and they are all busy turning their heads and running away.


    "Khan!" Shi Shangzhen scolded.


    It''s a pity that the Khan on the alcohol didn''t respond to Ben. He was jumping and jumping on the spot, baring his teeth and screaming non-stop. Not only that, but he also turned his head to find the wine bottles around him. A jug of beer was brought by a good person, but the bottle was shattered and the scene was a mess.


    Wen Xu protected Shi Shangzhen and said: "This guy is too drunk, how can I understand what you said, let''s go back, and call Dongliang to clean it up later!"


    When Shi Shangzhen heard the words, he had no choice but to follow Wen Xu back, away from the drinking-crazed Khan, Wen Xu turned his head, and found that the overlord was swinging in place, and after walking two steps, there was a bang He fell to the ground, and when he tried to get up again, he probably couldn''t use his limbs anymore, so he just lay down where he fell.


    This guy actually explained it with his own behavior, a famous Internet saying that he will lie down for a while wherever he falls.


    Taking Shi Shangzhen back to the yard, let her go into the house to rest, he greeted Dongliang to clean up Khan, ready to clean up Monkey Khan, this time Wen Xu was really angry, he didn''t care about Khan drinking He wasn''t drunk, yet he dared to reach out and try to scratch himself just now. In Wen Xu''s opinion, if he doesn''t clean up, he won''t be able to go to the house in the future.


    So Wen Xu led Dongliang to the place where Khan was playing drunkenly, and when he got there, he found that Khan was still howling like a psychopath, pulling a branch from time to time while howling, Pick up a weed and throw it around.


    When the monkey got drunk, more than half of the onlookers ran away, but there was something good about it. He liked to watch the excitement, and he was not afraid of being smashed or scratched. A group of idlers just happily continued to watch from a distance.


    Just when Wen Xu was about to give orders to Dong Liang, a faint white shadow appeared beside her. Wen Xu looked down, and it turned out to be a white weasel.


    Glancing at it, Wen Xu didn''t say anything, and pointed directly at Khan, who was drinking madly, and said, "Dongliang, let me clean it up!"


    As soon as Wen Xu''s words fell, one of the good people over there shouted to Wen Xu: "Diao, Bai Diao, look, there is a Bai Diao over there, good guy, it''s so big! "


    When Wen Xu heard this, several black lines appeared on his forehead immediately, and he thought: Who are these people!


    Dongliang has already rushed out at this time, the Khan who has always been afraid of Dongliang, at this time he is still afraid of it with the help of Jiu Jin, so he just screamed, beat his chest from time to time, and slammed his teeth against Dongliang, A row of sharp teeth and two pairs of super long canine teeth were exposed, which was extremely scary.


    Dongliang didn''t force himself at this time, but circled around Khan, lowering his head and making low, almost inaudible whimpers. Such a sound proved that Dongliang was really angry and was about to give Khan a blow. Check out a little color.


    "Look, dogs and monkeys are fighting!"


    Immediately another person in the crowd shouted.


    If it wasn''t for the tourists, Wen Xu would have told them to leave long ago, what''s so interesting about a monkey playing drunk!


    Wen Xu turned to look at the few people over there. There were a lot of young men in their twenties. They were all well-dressed, and each person''s outfit was at least worth two or three months'' wages of a so-called urban white-collar worker.


    "Brother, is your mink for sale? If you want to sell it, you can give me a price!" The young man who spoke just now said to Wen Xu.


    "Not for sale, I said what look in your eyes, is this a mink? Have you ever seen such a big mink?" Wen Xu was upset, and after swearing at him, he turned his head to look at the battle situation on the field.


    Khan and Dongliang are still in a confrontation, but it is obvious that Dongliang has encountered a new trouble. The new trouble is nothing but the drunk Bawangxiong. This kind of reverence, I don''t know whether it is the first change in the space or what, all the things bred in the space seem to have a natural awe for the pillars.


    Although Bawangxiong was drunk, he still expressed this awe clearly. At this time, Bawangyi was like a super-sized kitten who saw his elders. His big head was pressed against Dongliang''s neck, humming softly as he pressed it, and from time to time he stuck out his tongue and licked Dongliang''s head and behind his ears.


    Wow! Wang!


    Dongliang really couldn''t bear the stickiness of Bawangxiong, so he issued a warning to it, meaning to stay away from me, didn''t you see that I was doing business here!


    Bawangxiu, who originally suffered from secondary illness, is still drinking hemp and hemp, how can he be so obedient, suddenly raised his head, and let out a roar, that sound was not like that of an adult bird at all. Bawangxiong''s Bawangxiong was so thick and powerful, it sounded like a kitten''s voice.


    "Fuck, is this thing acting like a baby?"


    Even some people in the crowd who are doing good things can see it.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what to say at this time, the coquettish Bawanglin clings to Dongliang even more vigorously, it starts to follow behind Dongliang, uses its front paws to poke Dongliang''s tail, and opens its mouth from time to time to grab Dongliang''s tail He bit it in his mouth, and jumped happily while biting.


    Under normal circumstances, these movements are only when the baby is a baby. The kitten follows behind the mother and plays with the mother''s tail. How old is this thing? The former sub-adults are now adults, and their weight is now estimated to be close to 400 kilograms, four times that of Dongliang. If you do this action again, you will know how ridiculous it is to have such a picture in your head.


    Bawangyi was making trouble here, Dongliang had no choice but to attack even if he wanted to, and after a while he had to look back at Wen Nu as if asking for help.


    Wen Xu now also feels like punching the air with a punch. He was aggressive at first, but now he finds that he can''t do anything because of being tossed about by a bastard! You said that this matter was handled, Wen Xu really wanted to scold her.


    Just when Wen Xu was about to give the order to go home, the white weasel jumped over to the side of Khan, aimed at it with its buttocks, raised its tail and swept it in front of it, and when Khan didn''t catch it, It jumped to the side before living in it.


    Wen Xu looked at it for a while, within about a minute, just about to say something, when he saw Khan started yawning, and then slowed down the movements of his hands, not only slowed down, but also his eyelids Fighting, but this guy may subconsciously not want to sleep, and has been standing up like this.


    "Brothers, look! The monkey is going to sleep!"


    Wen Xu immediately stared at him, and the person who spoke stopped immediately. When they came, they were told that Wenjia Village is a tourist place, not a place where you can run wild. In addition, people have been punished in the past. And they think it''s okay, so these people have restrained themselves, and none of them dared to show the attitude of the two hundred and five uncles in Wen''s village.


    Just at this moment, Khan fell to the ground, and then fell asleep with his belly soaring.


    "This white ferret can hypnotize!"


    Someone in the crowd immediately said something.


    Wen Xu admired this group of people a little bit, and wondered if there would be a rule in the future that no one under the age of 30 would be allowed to come, so as not to let the **** from the young rich second generation come in and make him angry.


    Khan lay down, and Wen Xu immediately walked over and dragged Khan to the door of his house, planning to drag the goods to a place where no one was around, tie up the goods, and throw them into the space. It is torn apart, and the warmth will never stop.


    But the fact is not as Wen Xu thought, this group of good-natured people has been following, not only this group of good-natured people, but also the monkey group, although the monkeys really want to **** the leader from Wen Xin''s hands, but They also know that they are not Dongliang''s opponent at all. He had no choice but to make threats while following, just to build up momentum.


    Just like that, Wen Xu dragged Khan all the way to the door, followed by the group of monkeys and the good people.


    "Let me tell you how many brothers, can''t you see the excitement here?" Wen Xu asked loudly.


    Someone in the crowd yelled, "Dude, let''s see, it''s so interesting!"


    This group of people originally came here to join in the fun. I heard that Wenjia Village is unique. It is full of animals as far as you can see, and you can also see Xiao who has never seen it before. This group of people has money at home, so how can such a novel thing be possible? let go? So I came here together, and after I came here, I found that it was really fun! It''s much better than a nightclub with no creativity. It''s like being in a huge wild animal park, and nothing in it is closed. If you''re lucky, you can touch wild deer and white cranes. Even if it looks a bit scary and doesn''t attract wild deer and the like, you can still feed the squirrels and birds in the yard.


    At first, I thought all this was novel enough, but now I see monkeys fighting wine, monkeys playing crazy with wine, and then I see a white mink that can hypnotize monkeys. It would be strange if these people didn''t follow.


    Wen Xu didn''t know how to get back to this group of people, so he could only sigh, and walked into the courtyard without saying a word, and closed the gate directly after entering the courtyard.


    The monkeys dare not enter the courtyard, because the devil and his wife are not kind-hearted people, so these monkeys simply climbed up the tree at the door, and looked at their own monkey king in the courtyard.


    A good-natured man realized from the monkey climbing the tree: "Let''s climb the tree too, and see how he deals with the monkey!"


    Before he finished speaking, this man was despised by all his companions.


    "If you want to go, you go! The monkey climbs the tree and you climb it, it''s not shameful, and you climb trees in the middle of the night to peep at other people''s yards. How can we hang out in Mingzhu when the news gets out!"


    So this group of people looked at the door for a while, and then left with a sigh.

 Chapter 483： Outfit

    The punishment for Khan is very simple. After Wen Xu dragged this guy into the courtyard, he saw that no one threw it directly into the space, and hung it in mid-air without moving.


    From the moment the monkey saw it from the tree, his own king disappeared. They looked at each other and scattered around. These monkeys are already familiar with such a situation. As long as they disappear all of a sudden, the monkey king will not be long. Khan would come back intact, and he would definitely have a bad temper when he came back. All the monkeys knew that if they wanted to avoid suffering, they had to avoid offending Khan for a period of time.


    The monkeys dispersed, and the demon king and his wife, who were on alert, went back to the nest one after another.


    I have to mention that these two are simply rat-making machines. They have nothing to do all day long, except for eating and entertainment. One litter has just been raised, and the next litter will come out again. There are big squirrels in Jiacun with farmhouses, either red or black, jumping all over the trees.


    I see squirrels more frequently than sparrows.


    Wen Xu returned to the room and saw Shi Shangzhen leaning on the bedside watching TV, so he opened his mouth and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat anything!" Seeing Wen Xu coming in, Shi Shangzhen turned off the TV and said to Wen Xu, "I just called my grandpa and said I was getting married, and he asked me to take you home !"


    "When are you leaving?" Wen Xu said.


    This is also a matter of reason. If I want to marry someone else''s granddaughter or daughter, I can''t just stay here and wait for my father-in-law''s family to come to see me. Because of reason, I, as a junior, have to go to visit her first.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and said worriedly: "I''m a little worried, you don''t know that some people in our family are not so easy to talk to, and you have seen my aunt, you don''t know what she looks like, and Ten days ago, her lover was sentenced to death, and she may still have a little grudge against you... ".


    As a member of the family, Shi Shang really knows that some people just rely on their so-called backgrounds to see this and that, let alone a small local tyrant like Wen Xu, even the so-called economic bigwigs may not Looking at it, although the old man took care of it, the so-called accumulation is hard to recover, and those who were injured in this turmoil may not dare to do any kind of magic tricks, but they will definitely do it if they slap warmly with yin and yang. .


    Shi Shangzhen also knows Wen Xu''s temperament, and he is not a cowardly person, especially afraid that if there is a conflict on the scene, it will be really difficult to handle.


    How could Wen Xu not know what she was thinking in her heart, and stretched out her hand to hold Shi Shangzhen''s hand and said: "It''s okay, this time it''s my proposal of marriage, no matter what happens, I have my sense of proportion, let''s put it this way, I must have the courage to do it myself this time." , no matter who it is, no matter who it is in your family, no matter how much you insult me ??and hurt me, I will not refute it!"


    Speaking of this, he patted Shi Shangzhen on the back of his hand: "I have made money anyway. It is nothing to take such a good daughter-in-law home and be bullied verbally. Anyway, in the future we will They don''t come and go often, they are in the capital, and we live our little life in this remote village."


    "I''m still worried!" Shi Shangzhen was still worried.


    What Wen Xu cares about is not this aspect: "I''m not worried about this, I''m more worried about what will happen if your parents and your grandfather disagree?"


    Wen Xu doesn''t want to end up making such a fuss that he wants to elope or something. If it really gets to that point, Wen Xu will have to give up everyone. Wen Xu is not naive enough to think that true love can really conquer everything, just relying on his social status, if he really disagrees with this marriage, and Wen Xu has no room for it, then just think about it with his ass, and really mess with him In a hurry, it is very likely to become something like a missing person.


    Wherever the power in this world is placed is fatal.


    Shi Shangzhen heard what Wen Xu said, and said with a smile: "You don''t have to worry about it, although my parents are a bit reluctant, but my grandfather really agrees with this matter, originally I said I''m afraid that he will hinder you from getting married, but once I say it, he will ask me to take you to his place for him to meet."


    "When? I think we should go sooner rather than later. Going early also shows that we respect the old man. Don''t talk to the old man. It seems a bit insincere for us to go to Beijing for a week," Wen Wen said.


    "Grandpa just said let''s hurry up, when do you think it''s best for us to leave?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu thought for a while: "I think we''ll leave sooner or later the morning after tomorrow. If we''re slower, it will be the morning after tomorrow! If it''s not your current situation, I think it''s better to leave tomorrow morning."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Say it''s early or late, and we don''t want to fly here, let''s go directly to the high-speed rail." After thinking for a while, he said warmly: "The high-speed rail doesn''t work either. We can''t just go back and fight empty-handed. We have to bring it to the elders." Some gifts or something, you know what to give, anyway, we only have this little money now, can you see it?"


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "Don''t worry about this matter, my grandfather has already told you on the phone that you only bring special products from your hometown when you come. I heard that rice and tea are good here, so you can just bring some of these. Some people say that the honey and jujube here are good, and I want you to prepare some... ".


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu couldn''t help being a little stunned. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said: "How does the old man know so much, it feels like he has been here before!"


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "Where did my grandfather come here? He might make a lot of noise when he comes. Not to mention the county magistrate, the secretary of the provincial party committee also has to come and accompany him. Do you think you can hide this little thing from the past?" He, my grandfather wants to know, even if you have raised children outside!"


    When it came to the end, Shi Shangzhen himself enjoyed himself first.


    Seeing her smile, Wen Xu stretched out her hand and patted her thigh: "Hey, you reminded me too late, I gave you all the money, and I don''t have any money if I want to pack it!"


    "Have you really thought about it?!" Shi Shangzhen smiled and took out the pillow behind him and threw it towards Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said: "How can you guess what I think?"


    After finishing speaking, he put on a fuzzy look, with a little obscenity at the corner of his mouth, the funny teacher was really straight, and said, "That''s what you''re thinking about!"


    So the young couple chatted about this issue for a while, and began to formally discuss what to bring to the capital this time.


    The young couple made a list here, counting the gifts to be given to the elders.


    "What good is rice? It''s so shabby for a family of tens of catties. Let alone the person who picks it up, I don''t have the face to give it away. How about it, two bags for each family, one hundred and sixty catties." Wen Xu saw Shi Shang The rice listed for famous families is only 20 catties each, which is almost the amount of a small bag in the supermarket, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "Don''t look at me, our family can''t finish the rice, there are still a lot of rice left in the cellar, this new rice will come down soon," Wen Xu said.


    "Alright then," Shi Shangzhen then changed the rice again.


    As for candied dates and so on, it is equivalent to copying the old ones, a total of two hundred and two catties were brought, and I don''t know how much honey there is. Wen Xu has to go to the mountains to see, anyway, no matter how much, I have to bring it. Plus easy-to-preserve fruits and vegetables, a small half-full list.


    Waiting for the last young couple to count, only to find that not to mention Tim Yuet, even Lu Xunjia couldn��t transport so many things. The weight of five or six tons, rice and noodles alone accounted for half of it. , not to mention a few live pigs and sheep.


    "What''s the luck?" Shi Shang was really worried.


    Wen Xu said: "Leave it to Yan Dong and ask him to send the company''s car. As for whether you can enter the capital or not, that''s up to you to decide."


    "My grandfather doesn''t live in the center of the capital. He lives at home in the Jingshan villa area, and you can get a card from other places," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Then what''s the problem? I''ll talk to Yan Dong later, and try to get him to send the car over tomorrow, and ask Qin Zhuangping to get all these things out. It''s faster to take the high-speed rail here. They It would be better if we set off first," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "I heard you have arranged it!"


    "That''s OK!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu went out to see if Yan Dong was back. He stood at Yan Dong''s door and knocked on the door for a while, but found that Yan Dong didn''t answer, so he simply dialed the phone.


    "Damn, when will you be so active in delivering food to me!" Yan Dong immediately expressed his dissatisfaction after hearing this, and at the same time patted his chest to promise that the car will be in place by tomorrow afternoon at the latest.


    "That''s OK!"


    "Also, is this your first visit? With Shi Shangzhen, the couple got off the high-speed rail and still took a taxi?" Yan Dong asked.


    Wen Xu didn''t react immediately: "What''s wrong?"


    "No matter what, you have to drive a car. You have to be good at appearance, otherwise what will it look like to others? People will say that the teacher''s family has found a grandson-in-law, why is it so poor!..." Yan Dong said.


    "I also want to drive a Bentayga, but I''m afraid Shang Zhen''s body won''t be able to bear it, it''s more than a thousand kilometers," Wen Xu replied. It''s not that Wen Xin doesn''t want to, but the situation doesn''t allow it. Bentayga is expensive, but this seat is at the level of an SUV.


    "Look at you, you can''t make a pig''s brain, change a car, anyway, you have money, so you can''t see it at home with so much money? Let''s do it, you change to a Rolls-Royce, I happen to have a way here, the car..."


    Wen Xu listened for a while before saying: "Why does this sound like a trick to me? Are you waiting for me to buy a car?"


    Originally Bentayga was enough to show off, but now it is replaced by Rolls-Royce? Can it still be driven out? Ben Yuet knows few people, who doesn''t know Rolls-Royce?


    "Look at you, I''m here to help you, are the children in the womb of siblings important?"


    "Of course it''s important!" Wen Xu said.


    "Then it''s not a good idea. You exchanged the Tim Yuet for a Rolls-Royce. It happens that the younger siblings are comfortable doing it. You can also save money when you go to the old man''s house. You can sell the Tim Yuet to me at a discounted price. Don''t worry." Now, can I still cheat you?"


    Wen Xu listened to Yan Dong''s brilliant tongue, the more she listened, the more confused she became: "I think you kid is really tricking me right now!"


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu was a little moved. Now Ben Yuet is almost useless to Wen Xu except to pretend to be aggressive. Rolls-Royce is different. Apart from being stylish, the biggest advantage of it is that the rear row is comfortable and spacious enough , one of the two cars is for driving and the other is for riding. The difference between the two cars is naturally not small.


    Wen Xu��s decision is quite casual, not short of money! So he thought for a while and opened his mouth to ask, "The current car?"


    "I must have the car now! Let me tell you, you are the first order in our car dealership, it''s safe, you have the car now!"


    Now that I am warm, I understand why this kid is wasting his saliva with me. It turns out that the guy and the guy got a luxury car at some point.


    "I want to talk to my daughter-in-law, if she doesn''t criticize me, there''s nothing I can do!" Wen Xu remembered that now that he has a daughter-in-law, he can''t make complete decisions about this matter.


    When I went back to the room and asked, Shi Shangzhen immediately shook his head like a wave drum, and firmly opposed to changing Bentayga for Rolls-Royce, saying it was too ostentatious.


    Whenever Shi Shangzhen remembered that he would sit in a Rolls-Royce when he went to the county for a meeting, he couldn��t help but feel dizzy three times, so Wen Wen��s and Yan Dong��s luxury car dreams were shattered at the same time with a bang.


    "Grandpa doesn''t like ostentatious people. It''s better to take the high-speed rail if you drive a Rolls-Royce! Their generation is different from what we think. My grandpa has come here almost every day in his life. Don''t bother, transport The car can go first, we��d better take the high-speed rail, and we��ll be there in just over three hours,�� Shi Shangzhen said.

 Chapter 484： Accidentally broke the game

    Early in the morning, Wen Xu got up, and she was very light-hearted for fear of waking up Shi Shangzhen beside her. After knowing that she was pregnant, Shi Shangzhen no longer forced herself to get up early, and slept until she woke up naturally for the sake of the baby in her stomach, so now she is Zheng Xiang was sleeping on her side.


    Wen Xu got up, and after running around, he found an unoccupied place and took Khan out of the space. This guy has already sobered up, and now he is not at all as arrogant as last night. Looking at Wen Nu with pitiful eyes.


    As soon as he raised his hand to put the guy down, Wen Xu was about to scold him, but found that the guy had come to his side, stretched out a hand to hold his hand, not only held his hand, but also He put his other hand on the back of Wen Nu''s hand, and squeezed it twice vigorously.


    Who is this action like? After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu realized that when Trump shook hands with people, he always liked to shake people''s hands, and he also patted the back of other people''s hands once or twice.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    "I''m sorry, who taught you this?" Wen Xu didn''t know when this thing learned this trick, so he asked immediately.


    Just when Wen Xu felt strange, Khan just took his hand and sat down. After sitting down, he started to scratch his ears, and then he held his chin and thought about something stupidly. What Wen Xu didn''t expect was that she used a hand gesture to be scissorhands!


    When gesturing with scissors hands, he also grinned and put on a smiling face, which is the standard pose for taking pictures.


    After this movement, Wen Xulei''s skin was tender inside and burnt outside, and he forgot for a moment that he said he was going to clean up this thing last night. At this time, Wen Xu felt that these monkeys not only restrained the behavior of tourists, but also were influenced by the tourists themselves. Anyway, the things that are being used against Wen Xu now are not taught by the villagers. Where are the group of people in the village? I can''t think of what kind of scissors to make gestures with it.


    While Wen Xu was thinking about this matter, Khan squeezed his hand gestures and put on a gesture of rubbing money, standing still! People with stylish gestures may know, I love you!


    It''s a pity that Khan''s winking eyes were thrown to the blind man, Wen Xu didn''t know what it meant, but Wen Xu only knew that after rubbing it back and forth twice, it meant counting money.


    "Forget it, I''ll let you off this time!" Wen Xu said and walked out of the space, and then released Khan from the space.


    I didn''t expect such a smooth viewing this time. After leaving the space, Khan was stunned for a while, and found that Wen Xu really let him go, so he jumped up the tree in a flash, screaming and swinging happily Followed the branch to find his own group of monkeys.


    Released Khan, Wen Nu watched it disappear before turning back to his yard.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was surprised to find that Yan Dong got up, so he warmly teased him: "Yo, today is fine, you woke up so early in the morning, what''s the matter, someone treats you to a full banquet in the morning?"


    "There is no Manchu banquet, but last night a strict wife found a lot of things for me!" Yan Dong curled his lips, and after he finished speaking, he gave Wen Xu a strict wife''s mouth.


    Wen Xu knew that this kid still remembered what happened to the car last night, so he said with a smile: "You have to count on me to buy this car, and you don''t need to open a shop anymore. How much can I buy alone?"


    "I didn''t count on you, I just wanted you to make a good start!" Yan Dong explained: "Do you think this car costs more than a hundred thousand, and people buy it every day?"


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry about it, let''s get down to business!" Wen Xu said.


    "What business do you want to talk about?"


    Wen Xu was just talking casually, but now Yan Dong asked him this question, after thinking about it, he seemed to have nothing serious to talk to him, so he said: "Then you are busy, I still have something to do here!"


    "What can you do? We have done all the coolies!"


    "I don''t have anything to do. I took Shang Zhen to visit my parents'' and grandfather''s graves this morning. I took them to recognize their granddaughter-in-law and daughter-in-law. By the way, I asked the old man to bless me. I thought that people would come to visit the grave every year, so I let Shang Zhen go to the grave. The child in the real belly was born safely," Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong nodded solemnly when he heard it: "That is indeed a business, as it should be! Then you prepare, I will go to the Wenxu of each family to have a look."


    After taking two steps, Yan Dong turned back and asked Wen Xu: "Shixu, those companies really only give one-third?"


    "Why, do you want to give more?" Wen Xu asked with a smile.


    Yan Dong immediately said: "I wish I didn''t give any money at all. I don''t want to give more, but I''m a little worried, will these people stand up and take risks? This is really the case with Shi Shang, we have to be careful in everything Son, don''t be afraid to think badly of others, it''s a wake-up call to our hearts, society is afraid that people are too naive!"


    Hearing what Yan Dong said, Wen Xu reached out and patted his arm gratefully: "I know in my heart that among these people, Wen Guangxing can no longer dance, and what he has to worry about now is the issue of being in prison for a few years. As for how much Wen Guanggen Home, but I am not afraid!"


    "It''s not a question of whether you are afraid or not. If your heart goes on a business trip one day, you can''t say for sure!"


    "This matter really can''t be shrunk, just like what Shang Zhen said, our knife will always see blood, so that a group of people will have a long memory, if it weren''t for who would listen to us in the future, who would take our words seriously Son, I''m afraid it won''t work at all," said warmly and sternly.


    "I just want to remind you, as long as you have an idea in mind!" Yan Dong said.


    Looking at Wen Xu and nodding, Yan Dong left the courtyard.


    Looking at his back, Wen Xu let out a long sigh. Sometimes it is like this. The so-called people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden by others. When it comes to Guan Jian, you have to show a little bit of ruthlessness in order to stay in the situation. . If everyone is nice and warm, why should it be so?


    Entering the room, Wen Xu started to prepare breakfast, and after the breakfast was ready, asked Shi Shangzhen and Hang Chen to come down for dinner.


    After breakfast, Wenxu brought the white ox in, and set up the ox. This one was not the original one on both sides, it was like a soft sedan chair on the back of the ox, and the sitting position was exactly the same. A single recliner.


    "Wow, this is fun, this is fun!"


    As soon as Hang Chen came out of the house, he saw that there was an extra thing like this in the yard, so he immediately came over, looked left and right, and immediately wanted to go up and have a try.


    "Go do your job, why come here to join in the fun at this time!" Wen Xu thought for a while, and then said: "In two days, your sister-in-law and I may go to the capital, and you stay at home and wait for uncle When your aunt comes, you have to pick her up. You can��t drive alone to pick her up. I��ve already told my third brother Wen Shida that when the time comes, let him drive with you to pick up your parents. Did you hear me? "


    When Hang Chen was in school, the couple didn''t catch up, so taking advantage of the National Day holiday, the old couple was going to come over to see their daughter''s dormitory, and by the way, they came to Wenxu to spend two days here.


    "understood"


    After one of them found out, the girl immediately pouted and climbed up Dabai''s back. Dabai is also a good guy. When she saw Hang Chen climbing up, she immediately bent her front hooves and knelt down on her hind legs.


    "Dabai is so good!"


    He stretched out his hand and patted Dabai''s forehead twice, Hang Chen stepped on the horn on Dabai''s side, sat down on the soft bed with ease, and as soon as he lay down on the bed, he began to feel it.


    "Little Wenzi, let''s drive!"


    Stretched out her hand and squeezed an orchid finger, the girl sat on the soft chair and instructed Wen Nu. Seeing her cousin rolling his eyes like he was too lazy to talk to you, the girl could only continue to entertain herself: "Come here, drag this slave out and behead him!"


    After speaking, he immediately yelled, then stretched out his hand and gestured twice in the air, and made a PIU~PIU voice from his mouth: "Return to the emperor, the dog slave Xiao Wenzi has been hacked to death!"


    Wen Xu directly left her alone in the yard to entertain herself, and went back to the house to find Shi Shangzhen.


    As soon as she entered the room and saw Shi Shangzhen putting things in the bag, Wen Xu immediately went over and snatched the work from her: "Let me do these things from now on!"


    "No, just take a few fruits, and proper exercise is also necessary. You and I are both knowledgeable people. Naturally, we know how much exercise affects pregnant women. I don''t want to be a traditional pregnant woman. I just want to get fat. The baby feeds itself like a pig!" Shi Shangzhen took back the bag that Wen Xu had snatched from him, and continued to hold the fruit.


    Packed a bag and prepared some paper disposable plates, Shi Shangzhen said to Wen Xu, "What else should I prepare?"


    "The fruit is almost there. I told someone about the rest yesterday. They brought it for me when I went to the town. They will be back soon." Wen Xu looked up at the clock.


    "I don''t know what to prepare! But you tell me, I will remember next time," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "It''s nothing, except for fruits, there are also some snacks and fruits. They are all old rules, different places, different family conditions, and different sacrifice times. The ancestor worship is the most solemn, and the whole village participates in it. The Qingming Festival is slightly worse, and it is based on the family unit, which is heavier than usual. If I didn��t sacrifice before, it means I haven��t got a family yet. From now on, we must sacrifice on time here.��


    "Should!"


    Shi Shang really understands the principle of doing as the Romans do, and you can��t feel that the customs of Wenjia Village are low or outdated just because your family doesn��t do it. This is not the time for you to show your independence. Many women always feel that they are so comfortable. It is right, everything that is contrary to one��s own mind is wrong, and it must be corrected. In Shi Shangzhen��s opinion, it is better for a girl who has such thoughts to find a cowardly husband, otherwise there will be no good results.


    The two of them were talking here, when Hang Chen shouted at the top of his voice in the yard: "Brother, sister-in-law, someone brought something here!"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard it, he guessed that the sacrifice was coming, so he hurried out the door, and when Wen Xu arrived in the yard, the visitor had already left, leaving only two packages at the gate, one containing small fruits And small snacks, another package is candle paper money and the like.


    "What about people?"


    Hang Chen said: "Let''s go, will you leave as soon as you put down the things?"


    "I haven''t paid the money yet, so why did they let people go away!" Wen Xu said.


    Hang Chen was a little unhappy when he heard Wen Xu say this: "I didn''t know that you didn''t pay, or if you chased him out, you probably haven''t gone far!"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard this, he immediately chased after him, and after crossing the small bridge, he caught his nephew who was in his forties, and forced him to pay him two hundred. Just like this, the two of them grinded together for about five or six minutes. Put an end to a simple matter. Sometimes this kind of thing is quite unbearable for Wen Xu.


    Back in the yard, Wen Xu drove the girl Hang Chen out, helped Shi Shangzhen onto the soft paw on Dabai''s back, and hung melons and snacks on Dabai''s pair of horns.


    "Honestly look after my house at home, do you hear me? Go follow your brother Yan Dong at noon, wherever he goes, you go, if he doesn''t want to eat, you ask him for the meal fee!" Wen Xu directly kicked the girl to severe winter.


    As soon as she heard that she could ask for the meal fee, the girl immediately regained her spirits and responded with a full voice: "Okay!"


    Feeling that he had arranged everything properly, Wen Xu also rode on Dabai''s back, but sitting a little forward, it was almost as if he was riding on Dabai''s front shoulders.


    Just like that, Wen Xu took Shi Shangzhen and the two together in Dabai and walked towards the new cemetery in the southwest of the village.


    On the way, Wen Xu met a group of children. The village is full of girls, the older ones are fourteen or five years old, and the younger ones are all in their teens. There are about seven or eight of them. They bring a group of children and adults with them. There are seven or eight families in twenty or so, each with a small basket and sickle in their hands.


    "What is this for?" Wen Xu stopped Dabai, and asked the child.


    The leaders were two sisters Wen Juan and Wen Fang from Wen Guangren''s family. Hearing Wen Xu''s question, they immediately replied: "Uncle, let''s take these guests from the village to make mushrooms and dig wild vegetables!"


    A girl in the crowd answered again: "I''m still looking for wild fruits. I found a wolfberry tree yesterday. The guests gave us an extra fifty yuan each!"


    "How much does each of you make this trip?" Wen Xu gestured to the guests and asked the children.


    "One hundred yuan, if you are lucky enough to find a good wild fruit, like hickory nuts, it will cost you one hundred and fifty yuan..." These girls, big and small, chirped.


    It was only at this time that Wen Xu realized that Wenjia Village is no longer what it used to be. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can always find lucrative jobs, just like Wen Guanggen��s greenhouse now only has one-third of other people��s income. But now Zhaodi and Yingdi take people to the mountains to pick mushrooms, dig wild vegetables, etc., and there is more than 100 yuan for a trip, and the three sisters can also earn 6,000 to 7,000 a month, although it is not every day. They all have them, but when there is no one to follow, then sell mushrooms. The mushrooms in Wenjia Village are now well-known far and wide.


    Wen Xu understands that people like Wen Guanggen must have grievances, but now that there is a way to survive, it is unlikely that they will take risks and make up their own minds.


    While Wen Xu was thinking about something, suddenly someone among the guests said: "Comrade, do you want to rent this thing? If you want to rent it, you can ask for a price!"


    Whoo! All of them are rich masters, and now they have to rely on two legs to dig wild vegetables with their children. It would be strange if they were not tempted by the warm and gentle father.

 Chapter 485： enjoin

    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen hurriedly escaped from the group of people, and at the end of the talk, Wen Xu felt that if the group got any more excited, they would grab them, so she urged Dabai to leave with Xiao Pao''er.


    When we reached the foot of the mountain, Shi Shangzhen said quietly from behind: "What do you think of such a tour team in the village?"


    "What tourist team?" Wen Xu was a little confused, so he turned around and asked, and then urged Dabai to go up the mountain road along the gentle slope.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I want to organize some people, like children in their teens and twenties. Now they are all helping at home. Many people don''t like doing farm work. Why not organize them and build such a A team, using ox carts, or like this kind of ox carts are rented out to tourists."


    "Do you think they are willing to do this job?" Wen Xu couldn''t help but said to Shi Shangzhen after hearing this: "Some children, such as those of Guangsheng and Guangwei''s family, are lazy when they are young, and they wish to eat, drink and play this kind of thing every day. That''s good."


    A village with a few hundred people will always raise some waste eggs, and Wenjia Village is no exception, especially now that life is booming, it is even more obvious who is idle!


    "You want to argue with me, don''t you? I didn''t say that these children must be organized. I said that you look like Wen Juan and Wen Fang, and Zhaodi and the others. If you build such a team, you can solve the problem. It solves the problem of tourists and provides an additional employment path for the children in the village. We can��t all go to the fields or herd sheep in the future,�� Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu didn''t care if he was right or not, anyway, he just nodded without principle at this time: "Daughter-in-law, you are right!"


    But the next words made Wen Xu a little overwhelmed: "Since you are so good at designing, and you are also very good at carpentry, then these things will be handed over to you. When I go back, I will discuss with the second and fourth brothers." Let��s see if the village can provide some money to buy a batch of mules and horses����


    Wen Xu said quickly: "Shang Zhen, Shang Zhen? We are here to pay respects to our ancestors and sweep their tombs. Can you stop thinking about things in the village? Just concentrate, we will see our parents soon."


    "Okay, okay! Let''s talk about it after sweeping the tomb!" Shi Shangzhen stretched out his head and looked, and sure enough, he saw a gray cement ''steamed bun pile'' faintly coming out of the front slope, so he closed his eyes. mouth.


    Wen Xu took Shi Shangzhen to the front of the cemetery, and the two got off the back of the bull, leaving Dabai grazing around, carrying things in both hands, with Shi Shangzhen on one arm, walking towards the grave where grandparents and parents were buried together past.


    Now whether it is a new cemetery or an old cemetery, repairs were carried out as soon as Wenjia Village became rich. The repairs included building a dome on the original earthen grave and adding a large stone tablet in front of the tomb. Although the craftsmanship of these stonemasons is average, they are higher than the cement tombstones of the past. What''s more, there are more than 60 centimeters of sacrificial roads in the entire tomb, which is impossible like before. It rained a little like that, and went back with a foot of mud.


    The two tombs are next to each other, following the old custom of father left, son right This is where Wen Wen and his wife were buried.


    The incense table was lit, and the sacrifices were laid out. In front of each tomb, there were six large and seven small plates, fruits and pastries, surrounding the largest plate of stewed pork head meat in the middle, which replaced the pig''s head as the main sacrifice.


    After sweeping the tombs of his grandfather and grandmother, Wen Xu helped Shi Shangzhen to the parents'' tomb, first put the mat on the ground, helped Shi Shangzhen kneel down, and then knelt down on the stone steps to give to his parents in a down-to-earth manner. Kowtowed three heads.


    When we got up together, Wen Xu could hear Shi Shangzhen clasping his hands together and murmured something. Although it wasn''t quite complete, Wen Xu still heard her say: Mom and Dad, you two are the spirits of heaven, bless our children and your grandchildren safe born��".


    After speaking, Shi Shang took out the incense in a serious manner, and after lighting it, he tapped lightly three times between his palms, and then inserted the incense into the stone incense burner in front of the tomb.


    After Shi Shangzhen finished all this, he turned his head and saw Wen Xu staring at him blankly, and couldn''t help asking strangely: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "No, I just think again, if they are still alive, I don''t know how happy they would be to see a daughter-in-law like you!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Shi Shangzhen''s hand, and Shi Shangzhen also grabbed Wen Xu with his backhand.


    After a while, Wen Xu came back to her senses, opened a bottle of wine that she had brought, and gently poured it up between the mud cracks in front of the altar in front of her parents'' tomb: "Dad, Mom, don''t bother eating vegetables, first Have some wine!"


    According to the custom, after toasting, Wen Xu stretched out his hand to take something from each plate, then broke open half of it, took a mouthful of Shi Shangzhen himself, and took not much from each plate, each of which was different from each other. Shangzhen divides the food, after this step is over, the whole sacrifice is considered to be over.


    Wen Xu was about to support Shi Shangzhen to stand up, when he suddenly heard Shi Shangzhen say: "Look?"


    Turning his head, Wen Xu saw a group of animals feasting on the sacrifices in front of his grandfather''s grave. Now those who snatched things were all strong individuals, and the thinner ones were looking at Wen Xu''s side eagerly. Those little eyes seemed to be It was urging Wen Nuan to leave quickly.


    "Do you want to drive them away?"


    Wen Xu helped Shi Shangzhen up, shook his head and said with a smile: "No, the sacrifices here are originally meant for humans or animals to eat. The older generation thinks that the faster you eat, the more blessed you, the grandchildren, will be!"


    As soon as Wen Xu''s voice fell, he could hear the constant murmurs of food protection.


    When Wen Xu helped Shi Shangzhen to leave, he walked about ten meters and looked back. There were no paper plates on the entire altar, and a group of small animals were like altar messengers, quickly bringing the altar to the altar. The food and food were completely consumed. If it wasn''t for the faint sight of some food residues, Wen Xin felt as if she had never been here.


    "Are we lucky?" Shi Shangzhen asked Wen Xu jokingly.


    Wen Xu turned her head and stared at her, gently stroked the broken hair on her forehead, and said solemnly: "Big, why not big? To have you and the child, this is a great blessing to me!"


    Shi Shangzhen was stunned by Wen Xu''s little love words, and it took two or three seconds to come back to his senses: "You are so sweet! How many people have you coaxed!"


    Baji!


    Wen Xu took advantage of the opportunity to peck her lips: "Your mouth is also sweet, we are a sweet-mouthed couple!"


    "Don''t, this is a cemetery!" Shi Shangzhen wiped his mouth and said.


    Wen Xu took advantage of the situation and said, "Yes, then let''s go back quickly? Change to a place that is not a cemetery!"


    "You are more reluctant to part with me than the child," Shi Shangzhen said.


    The two chattered a little, they found Dabai and got on the ox again, turning back together.


    When I got home, it was past lunch time. Although Shi Shang really ate some on the way, Wen Xu still made some afternoon tea for his wife, a steamed bean drum fish with a bowl of red bean rice. The daughter-in-law eats meat, and he is in charge of cleaning up.


    For the next job, Shi Shangzhen rested, and Wen Xu moved all the things that Qin Zhuangping asked someone to pack up after the car Yan Dong called arrived. Temporarily, Wen Xu felt that the car was a bit empty, so he gave it to him Added some, the so-called courtesy is not surprising, so six pigs, six sheep, sixteen geese, twenty or thirty pieces of eggs, etc. were put on the cart.


    Originally planned to transport the live animals, but Shi Shang really felt that there would be no place to slaughter pigs at home, so these live animals had to be transported to Xu Dong''s slaughterhouse for slaughter, and then transported out in a refrigerated truck. As for rice, noodles, etc. For the series, vans are used, which are loaded today and slaughtered at night at about one o''clock tomorrow, and the two vehicles can set off.


    After finishing these things, Wen Xu returned home covered in sweat. The sun was already setting, and it was almost sunset.


    When Wen Xu arrived home, he found that both Wen Shigui and Wen Shijie were sitting in his home, so he greeted his two cousins ??loudly and got into the kitchen to start cooking.


    While doing this, Wen Shigui walked in, stretched out his hand and gave Wen Xu a gentle thump: "You guys did a good job! You planted it so quickly, with one shot and three yellows, so hard. I thought there was still a while to toss around." !"


    Wen Xu couldn''t laugh or cry immediately, according to what he said, it seemed that he had premeditated, but it''s hard to explain, it can''t be said that there is no plan or something, so it''s better not to say anything else at this time, so um, ah, two After the sound, the matter was confused.


    Wen Shigui couldn''t help being overjoyed now, firstly because his cousin really had a family, and secondly because Shi Shangzhen, the golden phoenix, finally didn''t fly away.


    "By the way, Shixu, what are you going to do with this marriage? If you don''t hurry up, the siblings will be pregnant? How ugly would it be to get married with a big belly?" Wen Shigui asked.


    Wen Xu had thought about this a long time ago, so he opened his mouth and said: "We have to ask the old man at Shang Zhen what he means when we go to the capital this time. If he has no other opinions, I will think about it here. Three days of running water! In addition, the member��s money will be waived, and those who go out will have to keep accounts!��


    Originally Wen Xu thought that he had saved everyone''s money, and Wen Shigui should support it with both hands, but who knew that he shook his head after hearing this: "I can''t, I can''t save this money, how will you let other people collect this money in the future? What if If there is a wedding or wedding, we don��t accept it here, but people outside? Everyone is definitely not happy, so you can accept it, anyway, you follow as much as they pay! It won��t bother you for a long time.��


    "That''s okay!" Wen Xu is just an idea, and Shi Shangzhen and his wife are just thinking about it!


    In fact, both of them now know that it is Shi Shangzhen''s grandfather who really makes up his mind. If his old man wants to say that it must be done in the capital? Can those two go against the old man''s temper? If it''s in the village, then no matter what you do, is money still a problem for this young couple who don''t spend a lot of money?


    "Then let me know when you have an idea. I''ll go and have a good time, and we''ll settle this matter. By the way, is the certificate broken?" Wen Shigui asked again.


    Wen Xu shook his head: "Not yet, we have to wait until we get back from the capital."


    "Why don''t you talk about it first?"


    "That''s a bit disrespectful to the elderly!" Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen decided to leave the certificate after they came back from the capital. To propose marriage, or to demonstrate? Now is not the time for the two of them to think for themselves, but to think from the standpoint of the old man''s generation.


    Of course, if you want, you can just pretend that our marriage has nothing to do with outsiders, but the days after that will be very tense, and it''s not good for anyone.


    "You are right!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Shigui was a little worried again, frowned and said: "You must lower your posture this time, as low as you can. You are going to ask for marriage, not to show your personality. The fire that can��t be suppressed, just think about how hard she has worked so hard to bring up her daughter, and you will take it away with just one sentence, think about how she feels... ".


    Wen Shigui is now thinking for Wen Xu from the standpoint of his elder brother. He hopes that his little cousin will not make any mistakes in this matter. No matter who is wrong at this time, it will be Wen Xu''s fault in the end. When you show individuality and dignity.


    Wen Shigui has lived at such an old age, and he knows that if something happens at this time, the marriage will be ruined. No one likes to marry their daughter to such a man. When proposing marriage, are you playing with your personality? Who is willing to marry a daughter to a two hundred and five? Wen Shigui knew that Shi Shang really had a good family background, so he couldn''t stop people from talking gossip, so Wen Xu restrained himself and held back.


    "Brother, I got it!" Wen Xu knew that his second brother was telling him what he said from the bottom of his heart, so he had to listen, and he was mentally prepared.

 Chapter 486： prestige

    It was time for dinner, so Wen Xu naturally wanted to keep the two old cousins ??at home for dinner, but they both said that they had cooked at home, so they quickly stood up and said goodbye.


    Looking at the two old cousins ??leaving, Shi Shangzhen said to Wen Xu who came back: "The longer I stay, the more I like this place?"


    This sentence made Wen Nu who had just entered the door a little confused, so he asked, "How do you say that?"


    "It''s humane, unlike other places. Everyone seems to have a good relationship, but in fact it''s just a formality. Who will recognize who when the gate of our house is closed?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu said with a smile: "You are really affected by pregnancy, and you will express such emotion all of a sudden! By the way, I just told my second brother, let''s not care about whether your family will do it or not." What should we do, let''s hold a three-day feast here!"


    "How much money did you burn?" Shi Shangzhen laughed after hearing this.


    Wen Xu nodded directly: "It''s not a fire, it''s just this once in our life, so it won''t work if we don''t make it a little more grand. Originally, I told my second brother that I wouldn''t take part, but my second brother didn''t like it. Don��t think that the people in the village are the guests, as long as you say happy newlyweds, you can attend the banquet even if you don��t follow the party. We hold wedding banquets not for making money, but for celebrating and having fun, don��t you think so?��


    Shi Shang really saw Wen Xu''s joy, and then thought about the money hidden at home, both of them are big spenders, so he nodded and said: "Okay, if you like, you can do as you like, but Let me tell you, don''t make any troubles in the bridal chamber, I don''t know if I can bear this!"


    "Who is making trouble with you? Have you ever heard of any nephew making trouble with your aunt? Even if there are a few old brothers, the youngest is around fifty years old. The only people who can make trouble are people like Yan Dong, but they all have a sense of proportion." " Wen Xu said with a smile.


    To be honest, there is nothing against the custom of having a bridal chamber. This custom is actually a very festive thing. Everyone bites an apple or something, sprinkles peanuts and dates, which is also a good blessing for the couple.


    But now there are some people, maybe because they have been sexually repressed for too long, or have some mental illness in their hearts, they have made the beautiful thing of having a bridal chamber dirty. In many places, they have almost become sensual and salty Trotter party.


    The men with malicious intentions stretched out their hands unscrupulously to the bridesmaids and even the bride. If they were warm, they would definitely not be able to bear it. They would just lift the table and let these so-called **** friends and relatives die! Of course, Wen Xu didn''t believe that anyone would dare to reach out to Shi Shangzhen. With her temperament, her eyes really widened, and more than half of the people in Wenjia Village had their legs trembling.


    "That''s the best, but you have to talk to them before, don''t make trouble, I don''t know when I will turn my face." Shi Shangzhen also hated this thing to the extreme.


    Wen Xu smiled and waved his hands and said: "Don''t worry, we don''t have this at all. If you want to eat, you can come, if you don''t want to eat, you can go home. If you want to drink, I think there are few people in Wenjia Village who dare to drink with me."


    Thinking of Wen Xu''s scary drinking skills, Shi Shangzhen covered his mouth and laughed: "Is the structure of your stomach different from others? Alcohol breaks down so quickly?"


    Wen Xin smiled and shrugged his shoulders.


    Just when the two wanted to continue chatting, the door of the room opened, and the girl Hang Chen came back with a trot like a gust of wind.


    "I''m back!"


    "You still know when you''re back, let''s see what time it is?" Wen Xu asked, pointing to the clock on the wall.


    Hang Chen curled his lips: "There are a lot of things at the stall, today we skewered all afternoon, did you see, your hands are a little swollen."


    After speaking, the girl put her hand in front of Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu looked at it and sure enough, several fingers were red, and it looked like he had been working for a long time.


    "Shouldn''t you be busy with your own business?" Wen Nuan didn''t have the mood to take care of her little mood. And he also hopes that through this kind of labor, the little cousin will know that money is not easy to earn in this world. Although Wen Xu is willing to give money to his cousin because she is his closest relative in the world, he doesn''t want his little cousin to be ignorant of suffering.


    Hang Chen withdrew his hand, and began to mutter: "Sister-in-law is pregnant, why do you feel as if you were stabbed with an awl, you jump up when you touch it!"


    "What did you say?"


    Hang Chen waved his hands and said: "No, no, I said brother, you are the most handsome, Tom Cruise from Wenjia Village!" After speaking, the girl ran into the kitchen bouncingly, ready to wash her hands and eat.


    "Where is Yan Dong?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Wen Xu took out his mobile phone and let out a long sigh: "They are all uncles, and you have to be notified when you eat!"


    The phone was dialed out, but no one answered after ringing several times. When Wen Xu waited for a minute to call again, Yan Dong''s voice came from the yard: "Stop calling, I''m back, like a ghost!"


    Everyone is here, let''s eat, everyone sits around the table, and Yan Dong has a demon moth after a while.


    "I said Daxu, this dish is a little too bland. Take a look, steamed fish, boiled dried shredded, vegetarian three delicacies, finally there is a meatball or boiled meatball!" Yan Dong said.


    "Tomorrow you make it yourself, eat whatever you want!" Wen Xu didn''t want to talk to him. In the past, when the poor jingle rang, he would eat instant noodles in his arms in the middle of the night, and he would eat them like little mice. He ate these at night a year ago, and he probably could have chewed on the plate.


    Yan Dong said: "Tomorrow? I''ll go back tomorrow!"


    "Didn''t you say to stay for a few more days? Why do you have to go back so early?" Wen Xu asked curiously: "Is something wrong with the company?"


    "What could happen to the company? Xu Yue called in the afternoon, saying that her mother, her aunt, and her aunt were going to play in Pearl! No, Xu Yue was filming in Hengdian and couldn''t get away, so I had to This prospective son-in-law is accompanying me!" Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu asked, "Have you seen her mother?"


    "You think I''m you. I''ve met Xu Yue''s parents a long time ago. The old lady is pretty nice and she doesn''t have any bad intentions. She just likes to show off. I guess I have to cheer up and serve the old lady when I come to Mingzhu this time." Hey!" Yan Dong said.


    Hang Chen interrupted after hearing this: "Isn''t love to show off a small problem?"


    "You still have the nerve to say that people are going to drive in their freshman year, do you like to show off?" Wen Xu glared at Hang Chen.


    "Hangchen wants a car?" Yan Dong said immediately after hearing this: "What kind of car do you want? Brother Dong will buy it for you. I will let your sister-in-law Yue go with you when I go back to Mingzhu for class. Brother Dong, I am very generous." , not like your brother who is stingy!"


    "Don''t bother, there are only three cars in the house, just take one and go. The girl herself prefers Shang Zhen''s original one!" Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen interrupted at this time and said: "Forget about that car, you can let your cousin drive one of the other two cars, I will come out and go in after this, no matter how ostentatious I drive these two cars, I am a small village when the county has a meeting. If one car for the chief is exchanged for ten cars for the county magistrate, isn��t that annoyance to others?��


    "Don''t you make up your mind to spend the rest of your life with me in Wenjia Village? What are you afraid of driving a car? If the county magistrate is unhappy, let him bear it!" Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I won''t do it!"


    "Success! Success! You are an aunt, okay!" Seeing that his daughter-in-law really quit, Wen Xu had to give in. Now, for him, it is a big deal for his wife to be in a good mood.


    After thinking about it for a while, I don��t seem to like Tim Yue too much. This thing is too eye-catching, so I said: "Okay, then girl, you can add Tim Yue in the future!"


    "Ah!" Hang Chen was really a little stupid, she never thought that her cousin and his wife would drive this car for themselves.


    Yan Dong said: "That''s right, the girl''s family needs to be rich and well-off. Once this car is driven, those **** who don''t want to make progress won''t bother us Hang Chen."


    "My monthly living expenses are not even enough for gas!" The girl pursed her lips.


    This thing is very luxurious, but the oil is terrible for ordinary people when it burns. I don��t think it��s rare for Wen Nu to use it.


    "What are you worried about? In a few days, brother will give you a gas card. The gas of 2,000 yuan per month is not enough for you to tell me." Yan Dong wrapped up the gas money in one gulp.


    "Listen to her nonsense! This girl deducts a little from her parents every month and a little from me. If she can''t make it through, more than half of the people in the school will starve to death!" painted skin.


    But Hang Chen is a good girl because she is thick-skinned. This is not derogatory. Now that she wants to hang out in Duhui, she always has a kind of self-importance, and she will lose face just by saying a few words. That''s not good. Woolen cloth. Just like Hang Chen who has a good mentality and is open-minded, he has a bright future. If it is said that Wen Xu doesn''t have room, if he hangs out in society with girl Hang Chen, he might even be able to beat his little cousin if he walks the right path. She has a familiar temperament.


    So after a meal, the little girl Hang Chen became a luxury car owner. After the meal, she enthusiastically took care of washing the dishes. After washing, she got the car keys and started to hug her in her arms.


    Early the next morning, when it was just dawn, Wen Xu stuffed the high-top crib for Zhao Defang''s child into Yan Dong''s car. Fortunately, the car was a medium-sized SUV, and even a small child couldn''t fit a few main frames. That''s it, it''s impossible for his co-pilot to sit.


    "This is a luxury car, not a truck! Why can''t you let the company''s car take it, but let me take it?" Yan Dong was a little dissatisfied seeing his car being stuffed like this.


    Wen Xu clapped his hands: "I work hard to produce materials, but you will yell if you work hard?"


    "I''m not yelling, but it''s completely unnecessary for you to do this. This thing can be transported away as soon as a car arrives. Why do you have to catch me?"


    Wen Xu said: "I don''t worry about those people, and as for their cars, the sheep''s feet and the chickens jump from time to time. After arriving at Mingzhu, the children of Zhao Defang''s family fall asleep smelling the smell of chicken feces every day. This virtuous king must not hold a knife. Come and hunt me down."


    "That''s right!" Yan Dong thought that what Wen Xu said made sense, so he opened the door and got in the car.


    Just as he got into the car, Yan Dong stretched out his head again: "You fix it for me, if you brake suddenly like this, they won''t break my front glass."


    "You have a lot to do!"


    As he said so, Wen Nu''s hands and feet didn''t stop, he found a rope, passed the rope through the hole on the beam, fixed it on the car seat, and finally pulled it, but there was really no resistance, so let go.


    "Leaving?"


    "Drive slowly on the road, your old mother-in-law''s plane is unlikely to arrive on time, at least half an hour late, at most it''s hard to say," Wen Wen instructed Yan Dong.


    "Understood, your meeting with your mother-in-law went well this time!" Yan Dong smiled at Wen Xu, waved his hand and started the car and drove out of the garage in the yard.


    Wen Xu sent his car out the door, and was about to run backwards, when he suddenly saw a group of brats getting together on the opposite side of the pond, and he didn''t know what the **** was going on. If there is no good thing, expect them to compare their studies together and help them learn better? That''s something God can only do if he doesn''t open his eyes.


    So Wen Xu walked over, preparing to scare the children or disperse them when they were fooling around.


    When he got close, Wen Xu had the urge to cover his mouth. Bawang Yi and Monkey Khan probably had a hangover, and they sprawled all over the place like a big character, and you can just lie down, what are you doing sticking out your tongue? ? Next to him was Khan leaning against Bawangyi''s neck hair, and the monkey was sleeping in a rather shameless way, with its body sideways and one hand in its crotch, making it seem like it was doing something shady.


    These two guys are obviously not dead, just look at one of the nostrils is bubbling, and the other rolls its tongue from time to time. Looking at the cowardly appearance of these two guys, how can Wen Xu not know that they are too drunk.


    Now it is estimated that even a mouse in the entire Wenjia Village knows these two good wines. How can such a good-hearted person let go of such a funny thing, and the people who come here have two dollars in their pockets, and one or two cases of beer counts. What a mess?


    The two guys are drinking too much, especially the Bawangxiu. The happiest thing is the children. These fat little things are pulling their tails one by one, and riding their backs. Anyway, they are having a good time. Hi.


    Looking at the appearance of these two guys, a monkey king and a ferocious beast became like this, a word popped out of Wen Xu''s mind: Lost in prestige!

 Chapter 487： Rotten taro

    After running around, Wen Xu was sweating profusely and his clothes were drenched. He returned to the entrance of the village out of breath, and heard the sound of a trumpet, the sound of a hand-disturbing amplifier. Enough to be heard clearly by everyone within a hundred meters.


    Old man Harada''s voice reached Wen Wen''s ears: "Everyone, please don''t feed wild animals food and alcohol, as this will affect their habits and physique, please take care of them...".


    Before Harada finished speaking, someone in the crowd immediately retorted: "Old man, we learned from you! We can''t feed you who do research, but we can''t. People in Wenjia Village don''t have any What to say, besides, we are not thinking of hurting them, but I will give them a drink if they like to drink!"


    The man��s words immediately aroused a burst of approval, and many people in the crowd kept nodding their heads as if booing, laughing and shouting to the locals: ��Yes, yes!��


    Wen Xu walked into this group of people and found that everyone seemed to be taking pictures with Bawang Yi, and the whole family was taking part in the battle. Not to mention the formation of taking pictures, everyone can guess it. Although Wenjia Village has stipulated countless prohibitions However, the item of taking pictures with beasts was not included, and no one thought of adding such an item at the time, so now these tourists have seized the opportunity to take pictures with the hangover Ba Wangxiong.


    For these people, Wen Xu didn''t even bother to watch the excitement, and went straight back to his small courtyard. For this Overlord, it was equivalent to giving up and letting it do what it wanted.


    This is also a blow to Wen Xu, who is determined to make the king of the jungle.


    I came back to make breakfast, and called my daughter-in-law down to have breakfast. After calling several times, my little cousin didn''t agree, so Wen Xu had no choice but to go upstairs directly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Wen Xu knocked on the door, and shouted loudly while knocking: "Come down for dinner? Don''t go to sleep. What time is it?"


    After a while, I saw Hang Chen with disheveled hair coming to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Wen Xu was stopped by the girl''s state, and asked repeatedly: "Did you become a thief last night? Why are you so virtuous?"


    "I hardly slept last night. I just fell asleep at four o''clock in the morning, and you came to disturb me again! Can''t you let me live a comfortable life for a few days?" A state of being uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Wen Xu had no choice but to say: "Then you go on sleeping, I''ll keep the food for you!"


    When Wen Xu went downstairs, he found that there were already a few people in the room, besides the old man Harada who shouted just now, and Mr. Jia, Wen Xu heard the conversation of several people as soon as he got downstairs. Then add one more, that is not to feed wild animals.


    What could Shi Shangzhen say, so he nodded and agreed to bring the request of the two old professors to the village committee for discussion. In order to save face, everyone will "discuss" to deal with things.


    After seeing off a few people, the husband and wife had breakfast face to face.


    "Book the ticket for the afternoon?" Wen Xu suggested.


    Shi Shangzhen shook his head: "Let''s book tomorrow. The people from Xu Daxin''s folk village will be moving here this afternoon. I have to take a look at it. If it''s not that I don''t have any confidence in my heart!"


    "You!" Wen Xu said with a smile: "You have to take a look at everything. Fortunately, you are a village director. If you enter the State Council, you will not be too busy?"


    "I don''t care about this day," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Now that she said it all, Wen Xu had no choice but to nod her head, knowing in her heart that if she didn''t let her take a look like this, she might not be able to sleep well tonight.


    The couple finished their meal like this, and after taking a short rest, Wen Xu took what he needed to bring, and took Dabai with him to accompany Shi Shangzhen to Liyu Bay to see the folk village over there.


    "What are you doing with it? It''s just a little bit, I''ll just go." Shi Shangzhen can''t stand Wen Xu''s way of doing nothing, seeing Dabai enter the courtyard with a soft bag on his back. Yu, suddenly became unhappy, and thought: If this thing is photographed by someone with a heart and spread it on the Internet, those netizens will probably be called dead! What is the style of a small village head, what kind of blind words can''t be made up?


    "If you don''t sit, then don''t sit!" Wen Xu immediately remonstrated forcefully, reached out and patted Dabai''s neck, Dabai turned his head and left the yard honestly.


    "What are you doing with so many things in the bag?" Shi Shangzhen changed his target to Wen Xu''s bag again.


    Wen Xu replied directly: "Can I eat and drink by myself?"


    "You can take it if you want, but you have to stay away from me!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Okay!" Wen Xu happily agreed.


    So the young couple walked towards Liyu Bay like this.


    Liyu Bay has changed a lot now. A large hollow field that was originally quarried has now become a square. Around the square, a two-story ancient building in the shape of a horseshoe is formed. The next floor is open. There are more than a hundred of these small shops in the whole circle. At first glance, it looks like you have entered a scene in a TV series.


    When Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen arrived at the scene, the person in charge of Liyu Bay greeted him immediately. This was the manager hired by Xu Dali and his gang. Wen Xu forgot whether his surname was Sun or Chen. Anyway, it was Xu Daxin relatives at home.


    "When will the person arrive?"


    Shi Shangzhen was taken by this person to take a look, and found that the few shops he saw had been tidied up, Wen Nu followed suit, and also stretched out his hands to touch things here and there, and after walking around, he found many shops that looked like Pretty good stuff, that''s just what it looks like.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu was relieved. If these things were really imitated according to the standards of ancient buildings, Xu Daxin, who paid for it, would have to stand on the street and scold his mother. Although they are all reinforced concrete now Ah, mainly, but it looks better than ordinary cottage buildings, at least at first glance, it still has a bit of meaning.


    Wen Xu didn''t care about what Shi Shangzhen said to the manager at all, he just took a look at it, and originally wanted to see the carpentry skills of others, but who knew that this look was not the same as his own, so he just looked at it. Don''t care about these anymore.


    It was really boring, so Wen Xu could only watch Shi Shangzhen talk to the manager, and indeed he did, because Wen Xu didn''t listen to what they were talking about at all, and only saw the mouths of the two kept moving.


    Wen Xu doesn''t quite understand why people like Shi Shangzhen can find so many things to say about this matter. This may be the talent of an official. According to Wen Xu''s thinking, it can be resolved in a few sentences at most, that is, when will the person arrive, how is the reception arrangement and so on.


    And now, Shi Shangzhen has been talking here for forty minutes, and he hasn''t stopped talking.


    what!


    Wen Xu yawned when she was bored next to her!


    In Wen Xu''s opinion, this job is more boring than shopping. When shopping, you can still look at beautiful women or good-looking store advertisements. Now, there is nothing, and Wen Xu wants to sleep.


    Shi Shangzhen also noticed Wen Xu''s appearance, so he opened his mouth and said, "Why don''t you go back first?"


    "It''s okay." Wen Xu couldn''t rest assured, she immediately cheered up, and said with a strong smile, "I think it''s quite interesting!"


    "Go back! Don''t hold on, you really put a lot of pressure on me, can we be normal like before?" Shi Shangzhen walked over, pulled Wen Xu aside, very serious Said.


    "I''m just worried about you. The doctor also told us to be careful!"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "We are not being careful now, but we are in danger. Your side suddenly puts a lot of pressure on me. When I get nervous, isn''t that even more contrary to what the doctor said."


    If it''s an ordinary woman, she would be so pampered by her husband with a smile on her face, but Shi Shang is really not an ordinary woman. Although she understands Wen Xu''s current psychology, she doesn''t want Wen Xu to just surround herself like this.


    Fortunately, Wen Xu also understood Shi Shangzhen, and opened his mouth and said: "Then I''m going back, you should be careful, if there is anything wrong, call me."


    The best thing about this young couple is that everyone will tell what they have, and they will not hide it. When things are said, the other party will understand what they have done too much. Just like now, after Shi Shangzhen said it, Wen Xu realized that he had indeed added unnecessary pressure to his wife, and sometimes it was like this between people, you thought I was doing it for your own good, but standing still From the standpoint of the other party, it may be completely opposite.


    Although she was still a little worried about her baby and daughter-in-law, Wen Xu still took her big backpack and left Liyu Bay, but before leaving, she put a handful of nuts in Shi Shangzhen''s pocket and gave her Cushion your stomach when you''re hungry.


    After leaving Liyu Bay, Wen Xu had just arrived at the entrance of the village, and saw a group of brats throwing a dusty thing and making a noise.


    These brats played well, they just threw that thing in front of Wen Xu with one kick, Wen Xu backed up, and then grabbed the thing in the air with his hands.


    When I saw the thing in my hand, at first glance, Wen Xu used to be a sweet potato, with light yellow leather, and there were many cracks on the leather, which looked quite strange.


    Put this thing between the nose and smell it, and found that the smell is even weirder, so Wen Nu opened his mouth and asked, "Where did you get this thing?"


    "The sow of Erdan''s family dug out from the forest of Sanye''s family!" A little boy pointed to a child wearing crotch pants and said.


    "You bunch of brats, you even rob sows of food!" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "We looked at it digging and thought it was digging something good. Who knew that after digging for a long time, we found such a thing! When we got angry, we let the dog **** it over to have a look. Who knew it smelled so bad, so we wanted to take it. Come back and let people smell..."


    As soon as Wen Xu heard it, he knew what this little boy wanted to do. The so-called being heard is definitely not a good thing, and he was ready to play with people, like when Wen Xu was young, a group of cowardly children told you to close your eyes and let you Guess what, if you really close your eyes, maybe some brat will grab a handful of fresh fart and cover your face!


    Although it sounds painful to say, sometimes children��s entertainment is based on this reliable thing.


    Like this smelly thing, if you cover someone''s face, you will definitely not be able to stand it all at once.


    "Okay, you bastards, you know how to play around! You can''t be more friendly, the things are confiscated!" After speaking, Wen Nu held the thing in his hands, put it behind his back and walked towards his small courtyard .


    A group of children were still thinking about who to slap this thing on the face, but now in the blink of an eye, the thing was confiscated by Wen Nu, so a bunch of little brains look at me, I look at you, everyone They all looked disappointed.


    Wen Xu took this thing to his yard, and placed it on the window sill casually. The windows of Wen Xu''s house are all covered with awnings, so generally speaking, the window sills will not suffer any rain. Anyway, Wen Xu didn''t think this thing was a good thing, so he just threw it away, maybe he wouldn''t remember to throw it away until it rotted.

 Chapter 488： smooth road

    Facts have proved that things can never be finished. After a day of procrastination, Shi Shangzhen still couldn��t completely let go of her heart. How else could Wen Nuan say that she is a hard worker, and she doesn��t know how to enjoy herself at all. If it is Wen Nuan I wish I could swing a big folding fan all day long and finish my work with three meals a day from morning till night.


    No matter how many things can��t be let go, the two have to set off for the capital, because the greetings have already been made in advance, and the high-speed rail tickets have already been booked. It��s rare to make the old man wait for nothing? So early in the morning of the next day, Wen Shida drove the two of them to the provincial capital, and they boarded the car and roared towards the capital.


    "The terminal, Capital South Railway Station has arrived, everyone..."


    The nice flight attendant��s voice on the radio reminded everyone that the terminal has arrived, and everyone should take their luggage and don��t lose anything.


    I packed up my things, searched all the places, and found that there was nothing left, so Wen Nu put the backpack on her body: "Let''s go?"


    "Wait a minute, there are quite a lot of people!" Shi Shangzhen took a look, and almost all the people got up and walked towards the door, making the road leading to the door a bit crowded.


    "Alright!" Wen Xu then sat down again.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and said, "Don''t be nervous! My parents and they don''t know how to eat people!" After speaking, Shi Shangzhen reached out and grabbed Wen Xu''s hand, shook it lightly and said with a smile.


    "It''s true that you can''t eat people, but it''s really scary!" Wen Xu smiled and looked back at Shi Shangzhen: "You don''t have this kind of experience!"


    Although Wen Xu has made up his mind to cover it up with soldiers, but seeing his girlfriend''s parents say that they are not nervous at all, isn''t that nonsense, I haven''t seen it before, and everyone is not familiar with it, let alone the current social status of the two Such a big difference. It is not at all frightening to say that Wen Xu is so straightforward, then it must be Wen Xu''s true inner state.


    Now Wen Xu feels a little nervous in her heart, feeling like a country bumpkin entering the city, full of anticipation, but also apprehensive about something going wrong.


    "It''s okay, grandpa has already agreed, and I have a gossip saying that grandpa is very happy with the gift we gave, and praised you for being a caring child. When the things arrived this morning, they will be divided among some old friends and families." Shi Shangzhen said.


    Hearing that the old man was very useful for his gift, Wen Xu let go of his heart, and said, "If the old man likes it, then let''s give it away every once in a while. Anyway, it''s all from our own property, and it doesn''t cost much. Thoughts, nothing more than spending more money!"


    "Okay, we''ll talk about this later! Let''s get out of the car now." Seeing that there were fewer people at the door, Shi Shangzhen pulled Wen Xu to stand up.


    When the young couple arrived at the gate, the passengers had almost got off, so the two got out of the car easily, and walked out of the station with the crowd.


    "Xiao Shangzhen!"


    As soon as the two of them left the station, Shi Shangzhen heard someone calling him, turned around to look for it, and immediately found a familiar face inside the exit gate.


    "Uncle Zhou?" Shi Shang greeted him happily: "Why are you here to pick us up?"


    Wen Xu followed and walked up, and saw that the man Shi Shangzhen called Uncle Zhou was in his early forties, average-looking but with a good temperament, and his square-shaped face looked a bit fat, but his fatness made people It looks very comfortable, and it seems that this person has an indescribable smell. The first impression is that this person is from an official background, and there is an official air in every gesture, but it is obviously cautious. mean.


    "Uncle Zhou, this is my boyfriend Wen Xu!"


    While Wen Xu was thinking about what position this Uncle Zhou should be, Shi Shangzhen began to introduce Wen Xu.


    "Hello, Uncle Zhou!"


    Wen Xu immediately stretched out his hands.


    Zhou He smiled and stretched out his hand to shake with Wen Xu, without holding his hands together, he lightly shook hands and said to Shi Shangzhen with a smile: "Sure enough, he is a good boy, with strength in his hands. Just by looking at it, you know that people who often watch live are different from people who can''t carry their hands on their shoulders!"


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand and patted Wen Xu''s arm: "Good guy, this little body is quite strong!"


    "He just messes about with nothing to do, but he can''t get into the business at all. It''s all his personal hobbies. If Uncle Zhou wants any small furniture, you can find him." Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    Zhou He smiled and said, "That''s good!"


    He said so on his mouth, but he made a gesture of let''s go out with his hand. After he finished posing, he asked Shi Shangzhen and Wen Xu: "Just a bag?"


    "That''s not enough, I think I''ve brought too much of these things!" Shi Shangzhen smiled and walked towards the exit.


    Wen Xu, with a smile on his face, followed behind Shi Shangzhen and Uncle Zhou, half a body behind, listening to them talking, Shi Shangzhen is not just talking, the words are always In Uncle Zhou''s mouth, he told about the situation at home.


    What makes Wen Xu feel relieved is that none of the seven aunts and eight aunts of Shi''s family came. Today, the old man only has Shi Shang''s real parents and two uncles who are now new forces in the family. One of them has Shi Shang Really father. Anyway, the number of people at the dinner party today was far less than Wen Xin imagined.


    After getting into the car, the group of people galloped towards their destination.


    At this time, in the small courtyard of the old lady of the Shi family, the teacher''s mother is a little restless.


    "What''s the matter? Are you anxious to see your son-in-law?" At this time, the nanny of the family entered the room, saw the appearance of the teacher, and said jokingly.


    The atmosphere of the teacher��s house is not so strict. Except for the old man��s swearing in official business, he is very good to the guards and nannies. After working for a certain number of years or after retiring from the army, he will try his best to arrange a better job. The atmosphere here, Mr. Shi''s family, is quite peaceful.


    "How can you not be worried? This child has never been worry-free since he was a child! Now he brings a boy back without saying a word and says he is going to get married, but his father just nodded. I haven''t even seen it yet." The teacher''s mother complained a little bit, feeling that she, as a mother, hadn''t been able to exert a little bit of enthusiasm on this matter.


    The nanny is also in her forties, so she naturally knows how it feels to marry a daughter, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, since the old man said he is a good boy, he can''t be wrong!"


    "A good boy is a good boy, I believe that, but this family background?!" Teacher Mama couldn''t help but sighed as she spoke.


    Who doesn��t think their children are good? Teacher Ma naturally also thinks that her daughter is not only beautiful, but also treats people first-class, and is also a serious master at work. In short, there is nothing wrong with her own daughter being a queen. A little local tyrant in the countryside got his hands, so the teacher''s mother is inevitably a little bit out of control! And this matter is quite embarrassing to say, a group of sisters, this son married the daughter of the governor, that girl married the son of a Central Committee member, and her own daughter married a small rich man in the country?


    The nanny said: "Actually, you can''t look at it this way. Look at the daughter of the Chen family over there, how well she married? Now she and her husband are playing with each other, and now people say that the child in their belly doesn''t know who it is. I don��t know how ugly the rumors here are. According to me, to marry a girl, you have to marry the right person. I heard the old man said that this child is pretty good, with a stable income of 10 to 20 million a year. Let��s put money aside. Guan Jian has no old people in his family. Zhen��er will be the hostess immediately after marriage. There is no such thing as serving in-laws, so there is no so-called relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law! The relationship at home is also quite simple Yes, it��s Yuanfang��s uncle, who is still a university teacher, and the village is now hearing that the development is quite good... ".


    "You know a lot? Tell me more?" Teacher asked immediately.


    The nanny has not heard less about the old man these days. To be honest, since he came back from Wenjia Village, the old man feels that this place is not very exciting. It stands to reason that this is a place for senior national cadres to retire. The conditions are not as good as a small Wenjia Village. Zhuangzi can be compared, but Mr. Shi just feels weak, and feels that even inhaling is not as good as the fragrance and nourishing lungs of Wenjia Village.


    The nanny told the teacher everything she knew. This person must exaggerate when he talks about things. The good things are exaggerated, and the bad things are even more exaggerated. It is ironclad, and the nanny also knows that she is not qualified to make irresponsible remarks. To put it bluntly, she is just a tea and pourer, so she is not qualified to meddle in the matter of marrying her daughter, if she can''t figure out her own end, she will leave people!


    So the winking nanny picked it up and said, for example, Shi Shangzhen will have the final say after she gets married, and the future son-in-law will also have a good temper.


    When the teacher heard what the nanny said, the original annoyance in her heart almost disappeared.


    The two women chatted enthusiastically here, but the conversation between the old men over there was a bit dull. At this time, the old man was listening to his sons talking about his work with his eyes closed.


    "The work must be done solidly, not superficial, and don''t be afraid of offending others. As long as you are on the right track, show some courage." The old man waved his hand and interrupted his son''s words.


    After sending in a few children and grandchildren with his own hands, the momentum of the teacher''s family is too weak in the eyes of others, and it can''t even be regarded as a political force, but the old man knows that being weak now may not be a good thing, what the old man thinks now It is that I can live for two more years and help the children, so that when I kick my legs, the teacher''s family will immediately fall and disperse, like many prominent families at the founding of the country, disappearing with time.


    "Shang Zhen came back immediately, and brought back the little **** Wen Xu!"


    Although the old man said he was a bastard, there was obviously a smile on the corner of his mouth. The three sons with low brows and pleasing eyes knew at a glance that the old man was quite fond of this child named Wen Xu.


    "Dad, Shang Zhen said that we are going to get married, so what should we do here? Is it a big deal or what to say? You have to make an idea. If you want to make it more lively, we have to get ready too. It takes a lot of effort to make an appointment and ask someone to do it.��


    The old man shook his head: "We won''t do it here in the capital. Don''t make a fuss. Everyone who is smarter is shrinking their heads. At this time, the more you dance, the more people will pay attention to you! Yesterday Shang Zhen called and said that they I think it would be a good idea to do it in Wenjia Village over there. When you have time, you uncles will go to have a drink, and if you don��t have time, you can work with peace of mind. Always remember that you are state cadres!"


    As soon as the old man said this, the two uncles present understood that the older generation, that is, Shang Zhen and his father, would probably be present at the niece''s wedding.


    A group of people still admire the old master''s political sense, and they have to bury it in their hearts even if they have any objections when they hear the old man''s arrangement. All they have to do is nod.


    "Don''t blame me for agreeing to Shang Zhen''s relatives. First, Shang Zhen likes this kid. Second, this kid''s character is good, and the family situation is also simple. The most important thing is that once Shang Zhen passes away, the financial power of the family is Her, that kid doesn''t care about this thing, even though his annual income is a little less, every penny this kid earns is clean money! This is very rare in today''s society."


    "Dad, I didn''t think so!" Dad Wen said immediately.


    "It''s best not to think that way. Sometimes people can''t keep looking at others, they have to look at themselves, what is suitable for themselves! Shang Zhen follows this little bastard, he must not be able to bear the pain, as for enjoying the blessings, it''s okay. It''s on time," said the old master affirmatively.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that he was still uneasy on his side, but Mr. Shi was already extremely satisfied, and his journey to meet his parents was a smooth one.

 Chapter 489： sloppy

    A large tree slowly recedes, covering the two-way, two-lane concrete road tightly. The car passing through it is like passing through a green corridor. The gate immediately entered the green forest from the blue sky, and the temperature inside was two or three degrees lower than outside, and the temperature suddenly felt cooler.


    But tree-shaded avenues, let alone Wenxu, are not uncommon for Wenjia Village now. The path at the entrance and the street trees on the side of the B&B have gradually become like this. If it doesn��t work, go to the forest. This is the shape of a diamond.


    When the car stopped at the gate of a small courtyard, Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Although this small courtyard looked chic from the outside, it hadn''t reached the grandeur that Wen Xu had imagined. A person who thinks that a person with a status like Mr. Shi will not be able to hug him no matter what he does, and he will have to occupy at least a hundred or so acres of living space. But looking at it now, it is only such a big small courtyard. My own little nest is probably not much better.


    "What are you thinking, get out of the car" Seeing Wen Xu staring out the window in a daze, Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand and pushed him, waking Wen Xu out of his dazed state.


    "It''s nothing!" After Wen Xu said something, he pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Seeing that Zhou He was going to pick up his things, Wen Xu immediately said repeatedly: "No, no!" He grabbed his big backpack in his hand.


    "Uncle Zhou, let him take it, anyway, he has plenty of strength" Shi Shangzhen said to Zhou He with a smile, took Wen Xu''s arms and walked towards the gate of the yard.


    Before reaching the door, the door opened, and an armed police soldier in uniform stood by the door, looking at the warm people calmly. Wen Xu even smiled at him, but he was so sullen that he jumped his eyes away from Wen Xu with a slight smile.


    The courtyard is a quadrangle courtyard, and Wen Xu doesn''t know how many times he entered. Anyway, Wen Xu can just look wherever Shi Shangzhen takes him!


    Zhou He led Wen Xu to the door of a room, stretched out his hand and opened the curtain: "The chief arranged for you to stay here tonight, you go in and put your things first, and I will go and talk to the Taoist chief first."


    "You are busy, you are busy!" Wen Xu smiled at Zhou He, pushed open the door and walked in with Shi Shangzhen.


    The house is not too big, and the furniture in Limian is not new anymore, and some of them are damaged. Many of the furniture can be seen to have been used for a long time, and there is patina on them.


    As soon as you enter the door, there is a small living room. There is a small door on the left. When you push it open, you can see the bedroom. It seems to be a pit. The furniture is ordinary, and the materials are hard to say. They are all covered with dark red paint. It was wrapped, but just like this, it kind of reminds Wen Xu of the flower and wooden box that her grandmother married as a dowry, very old-fashioned.


    Probably the only new thing in the whole house is the bathroom. The toilet and shower don''t look as old as the house. If we get a wooden toilet for Wen Xu, then Wen Xu will probably have to hold back and go outside to use the toilet.


    "How about it?"


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu for a while and asked with a smile.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen stretched his feet, sitting on the arhat bed in the living room, holding a peeled orange in his hand, trying to open it.


    Wen Xu saw that she walked over, and just wanted to help her, but she didn''t know that she had already peeled it off.


    Seeing Wen Xu walking over, Shi Shangzhen handed the broken piece to Wen Xu''s mouth.


    When Wen Xu saw such a big piece, he smiled and said, "Are you feeding pigs?"


    "Come on, little pig!" Shi Shangzhen jokingly said.


    Wen Xu opened his mouth wide and swallowed half of the orange directly into his mouth. Just as he bit the orange, the young couple heard the door knock, and all four eyes turned to the door at the same time, and they were immediately a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Shi Shang really maintained the posture of feeding oranges, and Shi Shang was sitting on the Arhat bed with two legs side by side. Wen Xu wanted to eat oranges and had to lean his body, almost leaning his body on Shi Shangzhen. This movement You can say that you can eat oranges, but you can say anything else!


    The people who came in were also quite embarrassed. She didn''t expect these two young people to be so ''arrogant'' in broad daylight and it was the first time they came home.


    "Mom!" After Shi Shangzhen yelled, he stretched out his leg and kicked Wen Nu''s foot.


    Wen Xu came back to his senses immediately, got off the Arhat bed cleverly, chewed and swallowed the orange in his mouth in two or three mouthfuls, and then bowed slightly: "Hello, Auntie!"


    Shi Shangzhen saw his mother''s face, so he reached out and raised half of the orange in his hand, and said to his mother: "Mom, how about an orange? It''s sweet, is it sweet?"


    At this time, how can Wen Xu say it''s not sweet? Isn''t that stupid? So she nodded and said, "Auntie, it''s really sweet. Let me peel one for you?"


    After speaking, she made a gesture and was about to reach for the orange on the small table on Luohan''s bed.


    Master has never eaten oranges before, and now she also understands that she encountered her daughter feeding oranges to her boyfriend, so she opened her mouth and said, "I won''t eat it!"


    After speaking, she walked to the side of her daughter, and sat down on the young couple on the bed.


    Wen Xu saw that the old man must have something to say, so he honestly stood aside with his hands tied, showing the state of a very good baby.


    "Xiao Wen, sit down too, relax a bit, treat this as your own home!" Wen Xu''s performance made the teacher very satisfied, mainly because this guy looks energetic, and the teacher doesn''t know how to describe it, she thinks this kid He is tall and thin, but not too thin. According to the current popular words, it should be the kind that looks thin when dressed, and has flesh when undressed. You don''t need to look at anything else, just look at this The sleeves that the young man propped up his arms knew that his body was strong.


    Is the person really average, but not ugly, but not handsome, the whole face is slightly square, judging from the sideburns, the beard should be quite lush, where the whole person stands, let No matter what people can''t hate, the smile on the face makes people look like the sunshine in March, the warmth and brilliance give people a special good impression.


    "Thank you, auntie!" Wen Xu smiled at the teacher''s mother, then sat down on the stool next to her with her hands on her knees.


    "Is it okay to walk on the road?"


    "Very good!" Seeing his mother looking at him, Wen Xu nodded and said.


    "Mom, this is a high-speed rail, and they didn''t come to the capital with a mule cart! Could it be possible to make a robbery while walking?" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    Master''s mother sternly said: "This car can''t be squeezed, but touched?"


    "You thought it was a green leather car, but squeeze and touch, one person and one seat, okay?"


    ��


    Watching the mother and daughter talking about this, Wen Nu didn''t want to interrupt, so she could only keep smiling beside her, and then her mind wandered into emptiness.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There was a knock on the door, and Zhou He''s voice sounded at the same time.


    "Shang Zhen, Wen Xu, the boss told you to come over!"


    As soon as the teacher heard this, she immediately said to the two of them: "Then hurry up!"


    "Auntie, shall I go there first?" Wen Xu was still very polite.


    Just like that, I went out of the house with Shi Shangzhen, led by Zhou He to go around twice, passed through two flower gates, and came to a big house. It is true that it is a big house. The house is obviously one or two feet taller than the surrounding houses, and the yard in front is also large. There is a tree in the yard that I don��t know what it is. Erqiu Jin''er, with a look of potting, anyway, Wen Xu doesn''t quite understand this kind of gardening stuff, so he can only be good at it.


    Zhou He brought the two of them to the door, knocked lightly on the door and shouted towards the inside: "Chief, Shang Zhen and Wen Xu are here!"


    Hearing a sound coming in from inside, Zhou He stretched out his hand and opened the door, and said softly to Wen Nu and Shi Shangzhen, "Go in!"


    So Wen Xu stepped in and went in. Once inside, he found that the room was quite bright and bright. The furnishings inside were similar to the room he had just now. The furniture and everything looked old. There was no luxury in the whole room. It looked better than ordinary families. All should be simple.


    But when Wen Xu''s eyes fell on the old man sitting in danger in the middle, he couldn''t help but froze for a while, and blurted out: "Mr. Shi?"


    Now there are only Shiba and Master Shi left in the house. When Daddy heard this, he looked at Wen Xu, the son-in-law in surprise, and said, "This kid has seen my dad before?"


    Wen Xu couldn''t have imagined that the little old man he met was a bit naughty, and he was a bit difficult to deal with. He would be the grandfather of his girlfriend. Now he saw Xiao Hehe sitting on a chair and looking at his face proudly. The little old man was naturally a little absent-minded, with an unbelievable look.


    "Have you met my grandfather?" Shi Shangzhen was also surprised.


    Wen Xu almost blurted out, saying that your grandfather is the bad old man I told you before, with the temper of an old child, but fortunately, Wen Xu kept his mouth shut.


    At this time, Wen Xu finally understood why the old man was so familiar with the real resemblance of Master Shangwu.


    "He has been to our place, the one who likes to ride in the Big White Cowboy" Wen Wen thought for a while, and woke up Shi Shangzhen.


    "So it''s you? I said, how can I use Wen Xu as a donkey!" Shi Shangzhen immediately realized when she heard it. When she came back, she went to Wen Xu to talk about the so-called Shi Naian''s family, but she didn''t expect that it was her own grandfather. .


    Mr. Shi smiled and said, "I''m going to examine this kid for you!"


    "Then you have to wait for me to come back, and you will leave as soon as I come back." Shi Shangzhen walked to the chair of the old man at this time, and obediently stretched out his hand to help his grandfather pinch his shoulders.


    "This is my dad!"


    Hearing Shi Shangzhen''s simple introduction, Wen Xu immediately bowed again: "Hello, Uncle Shi!"


    I understand that my father has already seen Wen Xu, and my father also knows that this marriage is a certainty, and I can''t hold a long face with my future son-in-law, so I said with a smile: "Sit down! How many people along the way?" Even sitting in an hour-long car is tiring!"


    "I''m not tired, I''m not tired, the condition of the high-speed rail is good now" Wen Xu said and sat on the chair opposite to Master Dad, and didn''t dare to go from the first one, fearing there were some rules, and sat directly on the second chair.


    What happened next, Wen Xu didn''t listen to much, they were all boring routines, the old man asked Wen Xu nothing more than how the cranes in the old man Chi''s house were doing, whether they had laid eggs, how the monkeys were, and whether it was the same as before, Also, what happened to the little squirrel in the yard where he used to live.


    Then naturally the whole family ate together, chatted for a while after the meal, and then went back to the room to sleep.


    Anyway, after the whole set of actions, Wen Xu felt a little dizzy, and it was useless to face the incomprehensible people of the teacher''s family that he had prepared earlier. Today, the old man''s family is the teacher''s father, teacher''s mother and the old man. And all of them are very kind, Wen Xu can''t see the slightest bit of contempt for this little rich man.


    Man, sometimes you''re such a jerk! Wen Xu suddenly felt that he was not used to being treated well by others, so he had to say something with emotion.


    When Wen Xu was about to go to bed, Shi Shangzhen knocked on the door: "Are you asleep?"


    "No!" So Wen Xu got up and opened the door, letting Shi Shangzhen in.


    Who knew that Shi Shangzhen''s first sentence after coming in shocked me: "We will go back tomorrow!"


    "what''s wrong?"


    Hearing what she said, Wen Nu couldn''t help being startled, and thought: Isn''t this a good talk, why did you suddenly let it go back? Didn''t something happen at the time, and the marriage failed again?


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s my grandfather who asked us to go back and prepare for the wedding. He''s staying here for a while. Our wedding will be held in Wenjia Village, so we don''t need it here."


    Wen Xu couldn''t help scratching his head when he heard this, and felt that it was a bit strange for him to meet his parents for the first time, so he came to stay for a night and then went back?


    Isn''t this too hasty?


    Thinking about it, someone like Wenxu who likes to save trouble thinks it is sloppy. It can be seen that Wenxu''s trip to the capital this time is really sloppy in two capital letters!

 Chapter 490： let her go

    The old man has spoken, there is no room for Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen to struggle, it stands to reason that Wen Xu should feel very happy here, but this cutscene is too sloppy, Wen Xu always feels a bit wrong.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou He sent the young couple to the high-speed rail station again, stuffed two tickets and the two hurried back. Wen Xu was a little confused during the whole process, and couldn''t help thinking about a question: Could it be that his daughter-in-law was not born to the teacher''s family?


    Although Wen Xu didn''t think about hugging a big tree in his heart, this matter was completely different from what he had expected. He thought that he would have to live for a few days no matter what he thought, and the family, big and small, old and young, rarely saw each other. Like a look.


    But in the end, I ate two meals at home, one was breakfast, and I ate some western food and fritters before heading back home. Whose uncle came to the door so hastily? Not to mention such a grandiose family, even ordinary people don''t do this.


    Not only Wen Xu, but even Shi Shangzhen couldn''t figure it out a bit. The young couple hardly said anything along the way. As soon as they got on the high-speed rail, Shi Shangzhen closed his eyes and went to sleep, while Wen Xu was playing with his mobile phone next to him. , Just played all the way to the provincial capital, and after arriving in the provincial capital, no one came to pick him up, so he took a taxi and sent him all the way back to Wenjia Village.


    Entering the boundary of Wenjia Village, apart from the appellation, what Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen have heard the most is, why did you come back so soon? And with a surprised expression.


    The two of them didn''t explain too much to others along the way, and walked home after a few perfunctory words, because they were also wondering in their hearts!


    As soon as the young couple crossed the bridge, they found a queue at the gate of their yard, and the queue was not small. It was estimated that there were thirty or forty people. Tiptoe to look inside.


    Wen Xu came to the side of the line, and was about to go in when he was stopped by a young man in his twenties: "Sir, line up!"


    After speaking, she stretched out her finger behind her, signaling Wen Xu to stand in the line behind her.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what to say, he could only say that this young man is new here, and it''s fine if he doesn''t know himself when he comes to Wenjia Village, but if he doesn''t even know the teacher next to him, then it doesn''t make sense.


    The young man was stunned for a moment when he saw Wen Xu, and then said: "Queuing up, this is not outside, don''t put on a show, anyone who can come to play like this is rich!"


    At this time, the two middle-aged people in front of the young man happened to be the young man''s parents at a glance, and said to Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen, "Don''t be angry, everyone has to line up! We''ve been waiting for almost ten minutes too."


    It is obvious that the two middle-aged people speak in a better tone than the young people. It is estimated that this is also the difference between the so-called first generation and the second generation of rich. Generally speaking, the first generation is less publicized.


    "This is our home!" Wen Xu pointed to the yard and said to the two of them.


    "Oh!" The two were noncommittal after hearing this, but they just stopped talking, and continued to line up in their own places honestly.


    But looking at the expressions, the three members of this family obviously don''t believe it, because neither Wen Xu nor Shi Shangzhen can see the ''local flavor''.


    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen won''t get entangled with these people anymore, hurry home and see what''s going on!


    Walking forward, someone recognized the two of them immediately, and greeted them one after another. Of course, at this time, the main greeting was Shi Shangzhen. It is estimated that even one-fifth of these people can call Wen Xu by name. None. There is no way, Wen Xu has no sense of presence in the B&B.


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen were dumbfounded. They saw a few sheets of reed mats in the courtyard of their house, about 30 square meters of floor coverings, and a row of people were sitting on the floor coverings. These people It formed a half-moon shape, and in the center where these people focused their eyes, there was a high corner stool, and the monkey on the stool was the white weasel.


    A group of old and young men are staring at the white weasel!


    Just as the two of them were in a daze, a familiar voice came over.


    "Back, back! Don''t jump in line! Ah, brother, sister-in-law!"


    Hang Chen deliberately lowered his voice, seeing two people approaching the line, the girl who was busy counting the money in her hand didn''t pay attention, thinking it was two people who jumped in line, so she stepped forward to educate her Fan, when she saw clearly who the two people who jumped in line were, she immediately stared her eyes as big as eggs.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, why are you back?"


    Wen Xu said angrily: "If I hadn''t come back, you would have demolished my house!"


    "How can it be!" The girl Hang Chen said while putting the hand holding the ticket behind her back, trying to hide the money in her hand.


    Wen Xu just wanted to ask you what the **** was going on, but when he saw Mr. Chi and Mr. Jia standing beside the white weasel, the two old men were still chanting.


    "Relax, yes, relax, look into its eyes! Yes... ok!..."


    Just as the old man spoke, some people sitting around the white weasel began to shake their bodies. Within two or three seconds, under the eyes of Wen Wen and Shi Shangzhen, they fell down on the mat and fell asleep.


    As the time passed, among the seven or eight people who were sitting on the mat, only two were not affected, and the remaining five people all fell asleep, and those who fell asleep and those who couldn''t sleep showed obvious symptoms. The difference is that the two sleepless are young people in their twenties, while the sleeping ones are all middle-aged.


    Wen Xu stepped forward, smiled bitterly at Mr. Chi and said, "I said, Mr. Chi, I told you to watch Hang Chen not to let her mess around at home alone, and not to let you mess around with her! Look at what you are doing now What is this made in this courtyard, feudal superstition!"


    "What do you know, some unsolved things are just that we don''t know the scientific truth of it, what kind of feudal superstition is this? Let me tell you that we have discovered a little way." Mr. Chi was not happy when he heard it.


    These old men actually wanted to reveal the ''secret'' of the white weasel for a long time, but he didn''t care when Wen Xu was at home. After finally waiting for Wen Xu to leave, the old men wanted to get the white weasel out to do an experiment. He understood why old men like himself were ''hypnotized'' by the white weasel, but it had no effect on young people like Wen Xu.


    Taking advantage of Wen Xu��s time away from the father-in-law, the two old men, including the Japanese old man Harada, came to discuss with Hang Chen, and there was no other way if they didn��t discuss it. It would be nonsense to catch the white weasel with the skills of the three old men.


    At the beginning, Hang Chen, a girl, just and sternly refused. But who are the three old men? They are all human beings. Hang Chen was beaten up by the three old men''s golden bullet offensive, saying that all the money for selling tickets belonged to her, and immediately became filthy, so this kind of scene appeared , the three old men took a bunch of free ''white mice'' to do experiments, and Hang Chen was responsible for collecting the ''tickets'' for these little white mice. He collected more than 5,000 tickets for a day, which really made the girl very happy.


    "I don''t understand, but you guys, I can''t control what you do in my house?" Wen Xu said.


    Before Wen Xu''s words fell, someone in the crowd queuing at the door over there had already spoken: "Mr. Wen, Mr. Wen?"


    Wen Xu turned his head to look, and found that this person was quite familiar, with a young-looking woman slung beside him, but Wen Xu just couldn''t remember where he had seen him before.


    The person who spoke saw Wen Xu looking at him, and immediately said: "The old man is here for fun, and we are also curious if this white fox will really hypnotize you. Everyone is trying to figure something new out. Don''t be so stubborn. If this is a feudal superstition, then the temple must be destroyed, besides, we have been queuing up here for a long time, you let us try it, and when we are done playing, can you stop doing it?"


    After hearing this, Wen Nu didn''t know what to say: "This thing is just for fooling people. I have tried countless times and I still haven''t found that this guy can hypnotize you. Good luck, you still have money to try!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. We''re here to play, just to have fun. Twenty or thirty yuan is nothing, and some of them are effective. Some people, look, aren''t they effective? what..."


    "Yes, yes!"


    There are still people in the crowd who agree, now Wen Nuan doesn''t know what to do, don''t let them continue, people have already said this, and there is also a long queue, let them do it, Wen Nuan Feeling ashamed, showing a white-haired weasel to cheat money, Wen Xu felt that there was no place for her old face.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s hesitation, there were more people talking in the crowd, and they all expressed that they had already lined up half a small line because of the excitement.


    Shi Shangzhen said at this time: "Forget it, let them make trouble, I will go back to the room to rest first!"


    Since the daughter-in-law said so, Wen Xu said to the crowd: "Don''t make too much noise!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen and Shi Shangzhen entered the room side by side, and the two of them did not stay on the first floor, but went back to the room on the second floor. As soon as they entered the room, Shi Shangzhen lay down on the big bed with a corner The quilt covered her stomach.


    Wen Xu thought she was tired, so she helped close the curtains tightly, and then wanted to go out.


    "Warm?"


    "Huh?" Hearing Shi Shangzhen calling him, Wen Xu stopped immediately: "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you think this trip is particularly strange?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Wen Xu can''t say that I don''t think you are biological, can he? This thing is getting a little big at this time, so he said: "Maybe the old man thinks differently from us! Besides, the old man said that it is a good thing that we got married quickly and helped us get married. what".


    Shi Shangzhen shook his head and said: "It shouldn''t be like this, none of the previous brothers and sisters got married like me!"


    "You, when we went, didn''t we just think that if we wanted to do it in the capital, we hoped that it would be as simple as possible. Now that we just save it, wouldn''t that fulfill our wish? Waiting for the wedding to be held, you will become our Wen Wen." My daughter-in-law, from now on the two of us must live a peaceful and beautiful life together, and that will be it," Wen Xu said comfortingly.


    "That''s right!" Shi Shangzhen smiled after hearing this, and then remembered and said: "But your yards have to be vacated, at least two of them must be vacated, or there won''t be enough room for people at home!"


    "Are we short of that little money? If possible, you can free up all three courtyards of the hotel, lest there will be too many family members coming, and the two courtyards will be tight and difficult to live in," Wen Wen said.


    Although she said so now, Wen Xu felt that there would not be too many people coming from the teacher''s house where she got married, and she said this to give Shi Shang really peace of mind.


    Shi Shangzhen is also smart: "Grandpa asked us to get married here, so there must be his plan. To do it here, there are very few elders in the family who can come. At most, it is a few brothers and sisters who are idle Come home."


    At first, I thought that my wedding should be low-key, but at this time, Shi Shangzhen suddenly wanted to make it more lively. Sometimes people are like this, I don��t think it��s lively, that��s what I think, but as parents and elders, you can��t behave so casually, and send me out like a bucket of water, especially when there is a comparison between siblings Down. So now Shi Shangzhen wants to be more lively again.


    Thinking of this, Shi Shangzhen sat up, looked at Wen Xu who was standing at the door and asked, "Do you feel sorry for me spending money?"


    "What are you talking about? As long as you don''t make ends meet, you can spend whatever you want," Wen Wen said.


    After hearing this, Shi Shangzhen reached out and picked up the notebook from the bedside.


    "What are you doing, play less computer games, do you know it''s bad for my child?" Wen Xu said hastily.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I''ll find something online, I must make the wedding unique!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu stood at the door in a daze for a while, thinking: What''s wrong with this woman? For a while, it was said that it was going to be simple, and it would be fine to hold a few seats, but now it seems that you want to make a fuss again?


    Fortunately, Wen Xu has never understood the creature of women until now, so she is very self-aware and doesn''t think about this issue, anyway, if you want to make a fuss, do it! Isn''t it just spending money, as long as it doesn''t turn into a negative amount, Wen Nu will let her go!

 Chapter 491： little fun

    Wen Xu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the guest room, looking at the group of people busy in the yard. One group left the mat, and the other immediately came up again. About two or three families just sat cross-legged on the mat, each of them silly Looking into the eyes of the white weasel, after a while the result came out or fell down, or felt nothing at all.


    After watching it for a while, Wen Xu also thought it was quite strange, and gradually began to doubt: Does the white weasel really have the magical ability to hypnotize?


    About half an hour later, Wen Xu discovered that, as Mr. Chi said before, most of the people who fell asleep watching the white weasels were elderly people, and almost all of them looked like they were in their thirties. go, and young people are rarely hypnotized. And the only young man Wen Xu saw who was ''hypnotized'' was a thin student.


    The more you look at Wen Xu, the more strange you feel. Others may think this is some kind of gimmick, but Wen Xu knows that it is not at all.


    Next, Wen Wen, who was standing in front of the window, was thinking: If the white weasel can hypnotize everyone, why can''t it hypnotize everyone? If it can''t be hypnotized, then why are there so many people lying down?


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand and gently tapped on the window sill, trying to find out the difference between those who were hypnotized and those who were not, and what the two groups have in common. For Wen Xu who feels a little bored now, this can be regarded as a small joy.


    Soon Wen Xu figured out a little idea, and then began to look at the crowd in the yard to verify his guess.


    "This, this, and that may fall asleep soon!" Wen Xu glanced lightly at the people in the courtyard, and then guessed who might fall asleep next.


    After making a judgment in his heart, Wen Xu obediently paid attention to the situation on the field. After two or three minutes, Wen Xu guessed that the three people who fell asleep had all fallen asleep, but there was one thing that surprised Wen Xu, that was, he thought The least likely one was the first to fall asleep.


    Next, Wen Xu looked at two or three groups, and found that the probability of his guessing being right was about 80%. This statistic looked even more interesting.


    Seems to have found some fun, Wen Xu simply went directly to the yard, stood in front of him and observed the crowd waiting to be hypnotized, until the sun was about to set.


    At this time, a few old men decided to close the stall, and if they didn��t close the stall, it wouldn��t be a deal. A total of so few people who should have come have come, and those who shouldn��t have come will never come again, so today��s matter is officially over.


    Who is the happiest today? It wasn''t Wen Xu who had a little fun, and it wasn''t a few old men, but the girl Hang Chen, who accepted the money with a smile on her face, as if her heart had been wiped with honey.


    "Come back tomorrow if you''re interested!" Hang Chen looked at the dozen or so people in the yard, stretched his head to look outside the yard, and found that there was no one there, so he said happily.


    "We won''t come tomorrow!" A middle-aged man who was woken up said angrily, "Do you know how difficult it is for me to fall asleep? After finally falling asleep, you still wake me up!"


    At this time, the woman standing next to the middle-aged man seemed to be his wife reaching out to hold her husband: "Old He, why are you as knowledgeable as a little girl?"


    Talking, the woman looked at Hang Chen and said, "Little girl, do you and your fox provide private hypnosis service?"


    Seeing Hang Chen hesitate, the woman said: "It''s very simple, my husband is usually too busy with work and hardly has time to sleep, even if he wants to sleep and all kinds of things are mixed in his mind, he can''t sleep well, that is to say I have severe insomnia. I heard that the environment here is very relaxed and easy to fall asleep, so I came here to try it out. Although it has improved, it is still not good enough. I think you are a good fox, so let��s take it with you after dinner. The yard we live in, you will come back after the hypnosis, the price is easy to negotiate!"


    Hang Chen didn''t listen to anything else, she heard a price that was easy to talk about, looked up at her cousin in the yard, and found that Wen Xu''s attention was not on her side at all, but was focused on discussing with Mr. Chi and the others What''s going on.


    So Hang Chen stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please, signaling the couple to follow her out.


    At the door, Hang Chen said: "This is no problem. Since it works for this uncle, it is a good thing. I will take the white fox to the yard where you live at 8:30 tonight. As for the price, you can look at it." Just give it a little bit!"


    Hang Chen naturally knows that the white weasel is a weasel, but the weasel is not as tall as the fox. Everyone has heard more legends about the fox than the weasel.


    I have to say that this girl Hang Chen has the mind to be a profiteer, she doesn''t talk about the price herself, and throws the price back to the couple, now let the couple make a judgment in their hearts, and sleep comfortably, for them Say how much it''s worth!


    The man said: "If I can sleep for eight hours, I will pay one thousand, and how about two thousand for ten hours?".


    "Then let''s see you tonight" Hang Chen was more than satisfied with the price.


    Just finished talking here, another person next to him listened, and came over to continue talking with Hang Chen.


    Those who come here to play are all rich people, and almost all of them are looking for friends, and some simply come here to play and talk business. These people are all bosses. Although the bosses are big or small, they worry about the same. Many of them suffer from various problems during the year-round work. Insomnia and mild depression are all possible.


    Especially under heavy pressure, sleep is a big problem for some of them, and many people have to rely on the help of sleeping pills to fall asleep.


    So it is very common for normal people to sleep until dawn, but for some people it is out of reach, even a luxury.


    Hang Chen happily collected the money and talked about business. After a while, he negotiated three orders.


    Relatively speaking, the yard is relatively light and too much.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s performance, Mr. Chi couldn''t help but know that he has now believed that the white weasel can hypnotize people, but it only has a certain range for the audience.


    "Did you see anything?" Mr. Chi asked Wen Xin, the pride on his face couldn''t be erased, he just wrote on his face: Look, I won''t believe it! Believe it now?


    It''s a pity that Wen Xu didn''t look at him at all, but stared at the white weasel sitting on the stool and licking its paws, and turned around to look at it several times.


    "I can see a little bit of eyebrows, it seems that most tired people fall down soon after staring at it, but I don''t know why they fall down, what makes them feel sleepy," Wen Wen said.


    Mr. Jia was very straightforward, without showing any intention of showing off on his face, so he said some of his achievements and warmth: "This weasel should be a naturally mutated species, and the smell glands in its body do not secrete the normal weasel. It smells like rotten eggs, but it secretes a faint sour but not sour smell. It smells pretty good. The first one feels energetic. There are some mixed ether substances in it, and other Some of the ingredients, the laboratory has not given out the specific ingredients, but it is obvious that it can play some hypnotic functions, you should smell it carefully!"


    According to what the old man said, Wen Xu put his nose on the white weasel and sniffed it a few times before he smelled a very light sour smell. It was just like what the old man Jia said, the first time he smelled the whole person I lifted my spirits.


    "Sure enough!"


    "Its glands secrete very little, and it''s not a scent gland, so it doesn''t have the pungent smell of a common weasel. It''s not just it, the eleven small ones in your litter are all the same. We also I don��t know what all the ingredients of the stuff it secretes are, but if the concentration is higher, it��s really not a problem to stun people, but I don��t know what the maximum concentration of this stuff it can excrete is,�� said Mr. Jia.


    Wen Xu thought about the situation in which the white weasel was chased and jumped by Dongliang that night to escape, and said with a smile: "I guess it is too high, if it is high, it will not be thrown into the river by Dongliang!"


    "That would be a pity, if only everyone could be stunned." Mr. Chi seemed not satisfied with the result.


    "Don''t think about these crooked ways at your age!" Wen Wen said jokingly.


    The two old men didn''t realize it all at once, and after waiting for the reaction, they pointed their fingers at Wen Xu.


    When he got here, Wen Xu had no interest in chasing after him anymore, and he didn''t want to become a zoologist or chemist, so he looked up at the sky: "It''s getting late, are you going to eat at my house, or go home separately? "


    Mr. Chi was chatting excitedly, when he heard Wen Xu''s words, he felt a little out of breath, and said angrily, "Let''s go home and eat!"


    It doesn''t matter to Mr. Jia, he feels that today is rewarding, no matter how big or small the old man is, he is very happy, smiled at Wen Xu, and walked towards the door.


    "Hey, you just put the mats away?" Wen Xu shouted.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s voice, the two old men who were walking towards the door came back again, saying yes right, and then began to roll up the mat and carried it out the door.


    The next thing, of course, is dinner. Wen Xu went back to the kitchen and started making dinner.


    All the dishes were placed on the table, Wen Xu asked Shi Shangzhen and Hang Chen to come down to eat, and the three of them gathered around the table before even picking up the bowls, when they heard someone calling Wen Xu''s name in the yard.


    As soon as Wen Xu opened the door, he saw Wen Shigui, Wen Shiqing and Wen Shida standing at the door, and asked in surprise, "Old brothers, what''s the matter?"


    While talking, let the three of them go into the room.


    Wen Shigui raised his leg and entered the door, and asked as he walked into the room: "What are you talking about? What can we do with my old brothers? Is it true that your trip to the capital is not going well this time, monk? It''s only been one night. Are you coming back?"


    "Yes, we came here as soon as we heard about it." Wen Shida asked with concern.


    For this little cousin, Wen Shida is full of respect. Let''s put it this way, without Wen Xu, where would he have a house now, where would he have a current wife, and where would such a sweet girl come from. If it is said that Wen Jiacun is the most loyal to Wen Xu, it is probably this Wen Shida.


    So Wen Shida is far more concerned about Wen Xu''s marriage than Wen Shigui and Wen Shiqing.


    "Do you think that we didn''t go here with anyone, and it''s not serious enough? Why don''t we wait for my uncle and the others to come, and invite them to go?" Wen Shida asked again.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard about this matter, he immediately smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s going well! It''s really going well, Shang Zhen''s family is getting married, let us know when the date is fixed, and then we will arrange the banquet !"


    "It''s really good?" Wen Shigui couldn''t believe it. He thought there was no one who left the old man''s house so hastily, let alone from the south of the Yangtze River to the capital, let alone a county, and there was no such thing. , this is almost the same day went the same day back!


    Wen Xu said solemnly: "It''s really good, and this time, it''s according to our intention. It won''t be done in the capital, and it will be done directly in our Wenjia Village. When the time comes, we will do what I said and put it on the table." There are dozens of tables, and everyone is high for three days in a row, starting from Cui Zhuang!"


    Cui Zhuang is a wedding custom in Wenxu''s side. It takes three days from Zhu Zhuang to the official day. These three days are the wedding period according to the old etiquette, and everyone can eat. Of course, there are not many families doing this anymore. For example, if you get married in the countryside, a family is worth one share. If all five or six members of a family of one hundred and ten yuan arrive, you will have nothing to eat in one meal. Who will give you three days? Open your arms to eat. A lot of people hold weddings just waiting to make money, how would they like such a money-losing business.


    "That''s good. When I heard they said that you came back so soon, I was shocked. I made an appointment with Shi Da and Shi Qing and came over to ask about the situation. Now that the matter is settled, you two should hurry up." Go to the village and get the certificate," Wen Shigui said.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu knew that his second brother was still a little worried, and thought about tearing up the certificate, and really asked Shi Shang to be the daughter-in-law of Wen''s family.

 Chapter 492： Xiao Nuan

    Wen Xu and the second brother confirmed it, and they will go to get the certificate in two days, and now Wen Shigui is relieved.


    Wen Shigui glanced at Shi Shangzhen who was eating on the operating table in the main kitchen, lowered his voice and said to Wen Xu: "Don''t blame my brother for being troubled, it is really that our Wenjia Village cannot do without the teacher director, look around, Who do you think can take her place? To be honest, I am 20 years younger than her. I have vision and skills. When you came back, I thought that I would give you the position of village director in a few years. I know that your temperament is too loose, but there is no one else who can take this position except you. Now it is all right, with your connections and the ability of the teacher director, Wenjia Village will definitely get better and better."


    "The other villages will be envied to death!" Wen Shiqing said with a smile.


    When you mention this matter, not to mention Wen Shiqing, almost all Wenjia Villagers now go out with their heads up. No matter whether they are in the town or the countryside, if they are from Wenjia Village, they must know that your family is not It must be rich, but a monthly income of 20,000 to 30,000 is not a problem!


    You must know that this is a rural area. In the past, almost every strong laborer wanted to go out to work. The family��s income is 20,000 to 30,000 a month. Isn��t it greedy? Not to mention the countryside, even a family with a monthly income of 30,000 to 20,000 in Mingzhu can be considered a white-collar worker, right?


    "Then some of them are greedy!" Wen Shigui said proudly: "In the past, no girl from any family would marry into our Wenjia Village, but now, all the girls from the county town want to marry into our village !"


    "Who is it?" Wen Xu asked with a smile after hearing this.


    "Guangxuan, it''s the guy who doesn''t make much noise. Don''t look at the guy who doesn''t make a sound. He''s getting excited at this time, and he kidnapped a girl from a county town" Wen Shiqing said with a smile.


    For them, the girls in the county are all from the city. Although the rural household registration is becoming more and more valuable now, these old farmers still haven��t turned around for a while, thinking that there is a child in the village who married a girl from the county. A very good thing.


    "Oh!" Wen Xu smiled and stopped talking.


    After the four brothers muttered here for a while, Shi Shangzhen came out of the kitchen after finishing his meal, and asked Wen Shigui and the others with his mouth open: "Second brother Shigui, have you all eaten? Eat some at home?"


    "We''ve already eaten. I heard that you came back so early. We thought something happened, so we rushed over to ask about it. Shixu said it''s okay, so we''re planning to go back now." Wen Shigui said with a smile .


    "Have you really eaten?" Shi Shang really thought how many people were being polite.


    Wen Shida said with a smile: "Sisters and sisters, you really have eaten, don''t worry about it, how many brothers have not eaten, how can you be polite to you?"


    Shi Shangzhen just wanted to take a step, and then said to Wen Shigui: "Second Brother, how are things going in Liyu Bay? Is there anything wrong?"


    Wen Shigui replied: "Of course there are small things, but there is no problem with the direction. In fact, we have done almost the same here, and the people on Xu Daxin''s side also counted in their hearts. This time, the number of people who came here was a little less than agreed. I thought our place was not as beautiful as the Pearl, so I slipped away. There were nearly 20 stores missing, but most of the ones you saw came here, such as the paper umbrella Chen who makes oil-paper umbrellas, and the three-fired porcelain maker. Liu Sizhang, who is also a woodcarver, and others have all come here."


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Xu Daxin also contributed a lot here, right?"


    Wen Shigui nodded: "That''s for sure. Anyone who has nothing to do wants to move from Mingzhu to our place. It sounds like the grade is different. I have a shop in Mingzhu to make a living, which is the same as having a shop in Wenjia Village. Well! Seriously, a brick in Mingzhu sounds better than a pavement!"


    "This is too exaggerated." Wen Shida felt that these words were a bit harsh.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded, and said with a smile: "Third brother, don''t worry, what was our Wenjia Village like before? We didn''t even want to marry a decent little daughter-in-law. Now? I heard that the matchmakers around My son is about to break his leg, and the girls in the whole village are eagerly looking forward to marrying into Wenjia Village! When these people regret it in the future, when they want to come, we don��t want them anymore.��


    Although it sounds ugly, Shi Shang really knows that this is true. Although Wenjia Village is making money now, it is still far behind Huaxi and Daegu, which are big old villages, and they are all engaged in industry. The long-term exhibition routes of Wenjia Village are also different. In terms of GDP alone, it is estimated that Wenjia Village will not be able to catch up with others in this lifetime. Tourism resources, isn''t it silly to use your own weaknesses to touch others'' strengths?


    "That''s right!" Wen Shida responded with a smile, but he just agreed, but he didn''t care about it in his heart. His vision has not yet reached that level, and the household registration in some villages may not be inferior to the Shihu household registration. Simply put, they have money and benefits.


    Wen Xu listened to the conversation and then talked about work, not thinking about Shi Shangzhen and thinking about work, so he said: "Second brother, do you have anything else?"


    Wen Shigui didn''t understand what Wen Xu meant, Shi Shang, who was pregnant with three children, was really a treasure, so he smiled and said, "It''s okay, we''re leaving."


    After speaking, the three of them went out one after another, and when they arrived in the courtyard, they waved at Wen Xin who went out: "Don''t send it off, go back!"


    Wen Xu nodded at them, and went back to the room to wash the dishes. Seeing that Hang Chen was working so hard today, he put away the bowls, put on his gloves and started brushing by the pool.


    "Hey, is the sun coming out from the west today?" Wen Nuan stretched her head to look out the window as she spoke, but she didn''t remember for a while that her little cousin made a lot of money today, and now the girl with bulging pockets is afraid Wen Xu proposed to divide the accounts, so she wanted to show off a little.


    Just when Wen Xu wanted to think about it, Shi Shangzhen interrupted: "Go out for a walk by yourself, I will walk around the village by myself, don''t worry, don''t follow me...".


    Before Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, Wen Xu raised his hand and said, "Success, success! You just know what you know! Then I''ll go out and run around."


    Hearing that Shi Shang really wouldn''t let her accompany her, Wen Xu had no choice but to go upstairs and change into her own running gear, and started to prepare for a walk of one or two miles, and then run for five kilometers, without exercising or sweating all day It made Wen Xu feel that something was missing in his life.


    Now Wenjia Village has almost no rain in the evening, and the rain that falls on the ground stops before it can even wet the ground, so now as soon as the sun goes down, the bonfire party over there starts, almost every day there are new people coming, There are also new people leaving, and the cheap huts on the side of Liyu Bay are slowly opening to the public, so every night, the number of people on the campfire side not only does not decrease, but also increases.


    Beer, barbecue, and rough logs are directly cut in half to form long stools of different lengths, which can be used for sitting, lying down, or even for a person to take a nap. People use these wooden stools to form four or five small bonfires , if you squeeze a little bit, there will be no problem at all for three or four hundred people to sit here.


    Wen Nu who ran around was not attracted by these people, but the cold beer at the campfire that attracted Wen Nu.


    His akimbo, panting warmly walked to the stall of Gu Fen and the others: "Have a bottle of beer, I want it iced!"


    "Boss Xu! Here you are"


    Seeing that Wen Xu asked for a bottle of beer, Xu Yinan immediately handed Wen Xu a bottle, and it had just been opened. Looking at the mouth of the bottle, he saw a wisp of white ice smoke curling up from the mouth of the bottle.


    After taking a small sip and putting it in his mouth, he immediately felt a coolness filled his mouth. He gently and slowly swallowed the beer several times, only to feel that coolness from top to bottom took away his body He exhaled directly with a refreshing warmth from the heat in his body.


    "Boss Xu, would you like some skewers? We have added some new varieties here, including squid, oysters, and salmon if you give me money!" Qian Pan said with a smile.


    Wen Xu''s attention wasn''t on Qian Pan''s words at this time, but was looking at a new barbecue stall about 50 meters away from their stall.


    "Is there a competitor so soon?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    This matter is also foreseeable. It is impossible for this business to be occupied by a stall, and the operator of this stall is not from Wenjia Village. It is not easy for a group of young girls from outside to survive anywhere else. Layer, why are they setting up a stall here? So it''s perfectly normal for competitors to join in.


    "It''s normal, we can''t all make money from this business, Boss Xu, if we can''t compete with others for your craftsmanship, then we are too embarrassed to set up this stall again, don''t you think?" Gu Fen said.


    Hearing what Gu Fen said, Wen Xu couldn''t help but look at the girl Gu Fen with satisfaction. There are very few children who can think this way anymore. Some children find it tiring if you give them a chance, and find it troublesome if you arrange jobs for them. I know what I have been pouring into my head all day long, thinking about making money and doing less work.


    Some people encounter Gu Fen''s situation, and they may still complain in their hearts that Wen Xu''s lack of protection has an opponent, and she can''t make her own money.


    Now Gu Fen''s performance is very qualified, and she has received warm praise. But to put it another way, as long as Gu Fen''s people are a little dissatisfied, Wen Nuan will let them go the next day. The reason is simple. For a person who doesn��t know how to be grateful, the more you give him, the more he takes it for granted. One day you give less. This is not grace, but hatred. Sooner or later is hatred, so why not sooner?


    "Who? Who runs that house?"


    It was dark, and it was a little far away, Wen Xu couldn''t see who was standing next to the stall over there for a while.


    "Wen Guanggen, it was people like Zhaodi who helped him. Besides them, there was Wen Yuanzuo," Qian Pan said.


    "Oh?"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, now Wen Guangxing''s reputation in the village is not very good, after he was arrested, many things broke out, it''s nothing to shoddy, he was arrested together with Li Changzheng It''s okay to lose face with prostitution, but it''s annoying to squander some greenhouse money.


    What''s more important, the farmers who supply them are now being undervalued by Wen Xu. These people dare not provoke Wen Xu, so shouldn''t this anger be directed at Wen Guangxing? Now that Wen Guangxing has entered the club, Mingzhu doesn''t know how many years, some say three years, some say five years.


    I''m sorry Wen Guangxing, so why not target his wife Yang Liqin and son Wen Yuanzuo who stayed at home? Fortunately, they are all from the same family, and these people don''t dare to go too far. If it''s a foreign surname, maybe what''s going on now. Wen Xu has seen Xu Jingrong being forced by debt collectors!


    What surprised Wen Xu was that Wen Guanggen should hate Wen Guangxing the most, because Wen Guangxing got the most money from hacking him, and he was the first to join. But now he can still take Wen Yuan to set up a stall, which makes Wen Xu interested.


    Carrying a beer, Wen Xu just walked over.


    Wen Guanggen saw Wen Xu approaching from a distance, and immediately greeted him with a smile: "Uncle Xu, are you here?"


    As soon as she arrived at the booth, Wenxu saw Yang Liqin wearing gloves and strings in the backcourt. At this time, she was no longer as jumpy as before, and she no longer opened her mouth like Uncle Xiaoxu or Wenxu directly, but He kept his head down and continued to wear the string.


    "Yeah!" Wen Xu said nothing after humming, and looked at the table in front of him, and found that there were a lot of well-dressed mutton skewers, not only mutton skewers, but also everything that a barbecue stall should have.


    reached out and picked up the plastic tray next to it, Wen Xu picked up a few mutton skewers, picked two crispy bones, then stretched out his fingers and asked, "Our village?"


    "No, it came from outside"


    Seeing Wen Xu looking at him, Wen Guanggen said quickly: "They all have invoices, and they are produced by regular big companies! I dare not enter those cheap ones. After one time, I will not be able to sell again, it��s not worth it.��


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu took two skewers and put them on the plate.


    After taking Wen Xu''s plate, Wen Guanggen was ready to bake, but Wen Xu saw that Wen Yuanzuo seemed to know how to bake, so he said to Wen Guanggen, "Let Yuanzuo do the baking!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Wen Yuanzuo took the plate over. After experiencing an accident, the child no longer had the frivolous arrogance of the past, not only became much calmer, but also looked good when he worked. .


    Now Wen Yuanzuo probably understands that Lao Tzu has joined the cell, and the family will depend on him in the future. So life is the best teacher.


    "Is this your stall? The first day out?"


    While looking at Wen Yuan��s grilled skewers, Wen Xu chatted with Wen Guanggen, the stall��s business was good, and four or five groups of people came to order after a while, and the two or four small pots next to them were full of things waiting to be grilled. The most popular one is the mutton skewers in Wenjia Village.


    "No, Yuanzuo and I have a partnership, I''m half and he''s half!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu fell silent, and after Wen Yuanzuo finished grilling the skewers, he tasted it and nodded: "You know you''ve learned it once you taste it!"


    Wen Yuanzuo put on a little smile on his face, and said: "It cost five thousand, and I learned from the best baker in the county!"


    Whether he smiled genuinely or fakely, Wen Xu didn''t mind, grabbed the grilled skewers, took out his mobile phone to pay, and said to Wen Guanggen before leaving: "You still have a little worry, you are a little bit of the same clan You are better than some people at this point.��


    Wen Guanggen is precious. Although he was cheated out of money by Wen Guangxing, but seeing the life of his orphans and widows, he can give him some support. This kind of heart still has merit.


    Although the income is only one-third of the income, why is it not enough to live a month in seven or eight years? But the life of Yang Liqin and Wen Yuanzuo must be far from that of other families, not to mention that the head of the family is still in Mingzhu''s detention center, and it is time to spend money.


    Of course, Wen Xu just gave a compliment, and can''t change the previous decision. If this is changed overnight, it will become a play.


    Wen Guanggen did this to make Wen Xu feel that there is nothing wrong with helping the village develop. The villagers will make mistakes of one kind or another, but there are always shining points in their bodies. This incident makes people feel a little warm. Seeing a bit of unexpected humanity from the betrayer made Wen Xu very happy for a while.


    So Wen Xu held the skewer in one hand, took a sip of beer, and was about to walk back, when he saw a big head approaching in front of him, like a tiger blocking the way.


    "What are you doing?" Standing in front of Wen Xu was Ba Wang Yi, who stared straight at the beer in Wen Xu''s hand, licking his lips while looking at it, looking like a drunkard.


    Forget about Bawangxiu, Khan soon appeared, and he jumped lightly onto Bawangxiu''s head. After dipping it in, he reached out and inserted his hand into the wine bottle in Wen Xu''s hand.


    Depend on! How can Wen Xu drink this?

 Chapter 493： good place to drink

    Wen Xu looked at Khan for about two or three seconds, and then said to it: "Is it for a draw?"


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t drink the beer himself, so he gave the bottle to Khan. Khan saw that his forehead was about to fly, and he grabbed the bottle and wanted to stick it in his mouth.


    Aww!


    Overlord Yi directly stretched out his front paws and pressed Khan''s tail, and put his head against Khan''s back, and dropped it directly. Khan dropped the bottle and naturally fell to the ground. There was still a lot of wine in it, so the bottle that fell on the ground kept ''spitting'' out the wine.


    Bawangxi let go of Khan, and immediately moved to the side of the wine bottle, pressed down on the wine bottle with a huge front paw, then turned his head sideways and stretched out his tongue to roll the wine into his mouth. Ah, Wen Xu could hardly see the liquid falling to the ground, only seeing a big shiny tongue swishing its curls.


    At this time, Khan got up, raised his fist and punched Bawangxiong on the head, and then used his other hand to desperately try to get the beer bottle out from under the paw of Bawangxiong.


    It''s a pity that with its strength, it is impossible to do it anyway. After dialing for about a minute, Khan gave up and sat down beside Bawangxiong, staring at Zheng with a very pitiful look. Bawang Yi, who was drinking a little wine.


    It was originally half a bottle of wine, but after a while, Bawangyi couldn''t roll it out anymore. It wasn''t that there was no more wine, but that everyone knew the structure of the wine bottle. If it was placed horizontally, the wine inside would fall below the mouth of the bottle and couldn''t get out. coming.


    At this time, Bawangxiu was in a hurry. He could smell the wine, but he couldn''t drink it, because although he was strong, he was not as flexible as his hands, and he hadn''t evolved enough to know how to drink wine. It has the ability to hold a wine bottle and pour it into its mouth, so after fiddling with the wine bottle for a while, it had to turn to Khan for help.


    Maybe Khan was waiting for this opportunity. He picked up the wine bottle and jumped up the tree immediately. Ba Wangyi didn''t react for a while. When he waited for the reaction, Khan had already climbed the tree. The tree-climbing Overlord Yi will also do it? Then I saw a black shadow flashing in front of Wen Xu, and Ba Wangxiu also jumped towards the tree.


    Khan is not stupid, of course it is impossible to stay on the branch of a big tree and wait for Ba Wangyi to grab the wine bottle. After climbing up the tree, he jumps to the crown of the tree, squats on the tree and starts to imitate a human being, crossing his legs and standing upright. Picking up the small wine bottle, he looked calm and comfortable. This time it was Bawangxiu''s turn to be dumbfounded. He stood on the main branch and looked at Khan with his head stretched out. He kept trying the branch in front of him, trying to see if it could bear his own weight. , it still decides to give up.


    Aww! Woohoo!


    Maybe this is because the guy felt wronged, so he kept roaring while standing on the tree. Its roar is not like a dog barking. It can''t be heard after a little distance. This guy''s roar can travel far. I heard that the lion The roar can travel more than 20 kilometers, Wen Xu estimates that this guy is similar.


    Hearing it growl twice, Wen Xu walked towards her small courtyard with the skewer in her hand.


    While passing by Mr. Chi''s house, I found that their courtyard was very lively. There was an incandescent light bulb hanging in the courtyard, and several old men were playing chess together. As a chess enthusiast, Wen Xu naturally wanted to go in and take a look.


    Walking to the side of the wooden couch in the old man''s yard, Wen Xu sat down with his buttocks tilted, reached out and pinched a few boiled broad beans from a few small plates on the small table, and listened to it while eating.


    The old man Harada played chess, and the old man Jia played against him. It is obvious that the old man Harada is new to chess, and he still can''t figure it out, and he needs to be reminded from time to time.


    This chess seems to be boring, if it wasn''t for the taste of the boiled broad beans cooked by Teacher Ma, Wen Xu would have run away with oil on the soles of his feet. More than half an hour passed, and these people''s chess games were still so tangled, Wen Xu was about to leave after a plate of salted broad beans entered his stomach.


    Master Jia asked with his ears pricked up, "Why is this thing barking again!"


    "It must be that I didn''t drink wine!" After the old man Chi finished speaking, he said to Wen Xu, "Wen Xu, get some more bottles of wine and feed them!"


    "Didn''t the village agree to stop feeding them?" Wen Xu felt obliged to remind them.


    Master Jia opened his mouth and said, "No, are you going to sleep?"


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Xu was a little confused.


    The old man Harada explained: "This guy didn''t drink last night, and kept calling until the early morning. Almost everyone at the hotel was disturbed by it and couldn''t sleep. In the end, there was no way. Lao Jia went to feed a few bottles of beer, and then stopped after drinking down Stay! It looks like we��re coming again today, so let��s feed the bar first!��


    "Just drive it back into the woods!" Wen Xu had long seen that this thing was a bit of an eyesore, so he made such a suggestion.


    "Let''s wait for a while, let''s do more research. Many living habits have not been clarified yet, and there are only some basic information now," Harada said.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu said to the three old men: "Still researching? Right away, this is a beast-shaped alcoholic. What is there to study? After drinking and sleeping every day, drinking after sleeping. What is the rest time of a human alcoholic? Are you still using it for research?"


    Mr. Jia was stunned by Wen Xu for a long time, and then he said: "You don''t understand!"


    "Hurry up and feed." Old Master Chi couldn''t bear Bawang Yi''s constant barking, so he immediately said to Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu opened his mouth and asked, "Who pays for the wine?"


    As he said that, his eyes turned on the old man Harada, the meaning was obvious, you taught this drunkard out, so of course you, the old man paid for the drink.


    Fortunately, the wages of the Japanese are high, and the money for a few bottles of beer is not bad for Harada. He smiled and took out his wallet from his pocket to give Wen Xu money.


    Wen Xu quickly waved his hand and said, "Remember to give the money to the store tomorrow morning, and I''ll go get a beer bill right away and I''ll leave it to you!"


    "No problem! I''ll pay the bill tonight," Harada said with a smile.


    Old man Harada didn''t expect that he would be fed a wine here, and he would directly feed a drunkard overlord. He was also quite speechless, and now he feels embarrassed to talk about it with the experts who will come from the United States.


    Someone paid for the wine, Wen Xu stood up from the couch and was about to go out, but just as he stood up, he was stopped by Mr. Chi.


    "There is a stainless steel basin by the wall of the store, which is its wine bowl. You can also carry it there when the time comes, and put it back when it finishes drinking!"


    Wen Xu waved his hand and went out the door.


    Wen Xu is still carrying a bowl and a basin? How could he have this kind of thought, he walked directly in the direction of Bawangxiu''s roar, then snapped his fingers, and called to come over, this guy followed Wen Xu obediently, one person and one Xiao just walked towards the entrance of the B&B. The store went by.


    "Aww!"


    "Snapped!"


    This guy wanted to yell on the road, but it was a bit annoying to hear it yelling directly. Wen Wen just kicked up, and when he stepped down, he immediately became honest. He closed his mouth and walked for tens of meters, and wanted to yell again, but ended up again In exchange for one kick and two kicks, this guy now understands, and he will be kicked again if he screams again, so he finally shut up honestly.


    Entering the store, I found that there was no one in the store. Two waiters, one fat and one thin, were watching TV.


    "Get a beer!" Wen Xu said to the niece of my family who was a little older than herself in the store.


    "One piece? Uncle Xu, are you still drinking at such a late hour?" The two felt that Wen Xu came to buy beer.


    "Did you see the door?" Wen Xu pointed at Ba Wangxiong at the door.


    At this time, Bawangyi seemed a little shy, hiding his body in the doorway and only sticking out his big head to look into the store, but his attention was not on the people, but on the large long fluorescent lamps in the store. It is estimated that Zhengqi is wondering why something is so bright at night.


    "Feed it?" The girl quickly understood the purpose of Uncle Xiaozu''s visit, and said immediately.


    After speaking, the girl walked out of the counter, walked to a corner of the shop, took out a wine box from a pile of wine boxes, and carried it in front of Wen Xu.


    "Well! Here''s one, the money is waiting for the Japanese old man to come to tie it, if he doesn''t come to tie it, I''ll do it tomorrow!" Wen Xu reached out and took the beer handed over by the girl.


    Holding the box, Wen Xu walked to the door, found the basin that the old man said, kicked it with his feet and found that there was no strange water or ash in it, so he put the box down, tore off the seal, He took out a bottle of wine, opened it with a screwdriver, and poured it into the basin in front of him.


    What Wenxu didn''t realize was that when Bawangyi saw Wenxu taking out the beer from the box, the golden pupils in his eyes suddenly closed. Originally, when this guy saw that the beer was held by someone else, now he understood that it was his own beer. The things I like to drink are packed in such boxes, and where are there many such boxes? Naturally, there are more in the room next to me.


    Wen Xu didn''t expect that a small trouble on his side would let the Bawangxiong know the place with the most beer in the village!


    All the beer was poured into the basin, a large basin was full, Wen Xu put the last empty bottle into the box, picked it up, raised his foot and kicked Bawangxiu again: "After drinking it, ask for it." Noisy, tomorrow morning I will kill you for a tooth-making sacrifice!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu returned the beer bottle to the store with the empty box in his arms.


    With wine, how can the Bawangxiong bark? I saw it lying down beside the wine basin, sucking, and making a slight humming sound while sucking, that''s a beauty!


    It is said that Khan was sitting on the treetop, raised his arms and invited the moon. After drinking for a while, he found that the Bawangyi was gone, so he started to look for it. There is no other way if you don''t look for it. People will give the Bawang a drink, but they won''t give it a drink. If people only heard that monkeys like to drink, they would definitely find it novel and someone would feed them wine, but now that they hear that a beast is addicted to alcohol, who would care whether a monkey likes to drink or not? Ba Wangxiong''s love of drinking directly covered the fact that Khan, the Monkey King, is an alcoholic, to the country of Java. No tourists wanted to hear it, and no one cared!


    It is too easy for Khan to find someone. If it is not for the mobile phone, if it finds someone, it will be faster than someone can find someone. There is no way that there are too many people. Almost the entire village bursts out. With a few shouts, it will soon Khan knew that Bawangxiu was lying alone in the shop drinking wine, so he quickly rushed over.


    Jumping over is jumping over, but the two brothers were a little unhappy because of the small half bottle of wine just now, Ba Wangyi is still remembering the grudge, showing that he is quite protective, so such a big pot of wine, Khan only It can be seen from a distance but not drunk now.


    Fortunately, Bawangxiu is not a good drinker. When he drank more than half of it, he started to feel dizzy. After a few minutes, he just lay on the side of the store by the gable, and fell asleep holding the wine basin. stand up.


    It fell asleep like this, but Khan couldn''t bear it anymore. He immediately moved to the side of the basin, first dipped his hand in it, and then immediately leaned over and drank a lot.


    The relationship between the two guys is much better when they are drunk than when they are sober. After a while, you hugged me and I leaned on you and fell asleep like this.


    Wen Xu was almost home at this time, because she was walking fast, when she reached the door, she found her little cousin was in front of her, and she was still talking about something while walking, so she called out curiously: "What are you doing?"


    Who knew that the girl would run forward as soon as she heard her voice, and rushed into the yard with a whoosh.


    Warm heart said: Why are people and animals talking so much today!

 Chapter 494： grueling pre-wedding affair

    Backed home and went upstairs, Wen Xu first went to the door of the girl''s room and knocked on the door: "Hello! Girl"


    "What''s the matter, I''m asleep, let''s talk about unimportant things tomorrow" Hang Chen''s voice came from the room.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu went back to his room. He just felt that the girl was a little strange at night. He saw what he was running around, but he didn''t think about it deeply. When he heard her say that she was going to sleep, Wen Xu turned around and went back to her room. If Wen Xu entered Hang Chen''s room at this time, he would find a bunch of fancy tickets on the girl''s bed.


    At this time, Hang Chen''s little face was flushed with excitement, and he picked up the red ticket with both hands and hugged him up: "All the cuties come to Dad!...".


    Regardless of the appearance of the language, the white weasel, who was also sitting on the bed, was confused. As a spirit beast with a high IQ, the white weasel didn''t understand why the idiot in front of him was so excited to see these colorful things. Can''t eat or drink!


    So now the white weasel is looking at Hang Chen with a probing look, and when the situation is wrong, he immediately jumps out of bed and escapes from the window room. When it thought so, a pair of small eyes had already aimed at Hang Chen''s sand window.


    Hang Chen went crazy, and started to sort the money on the bed together, twenty stacks, fifty stacks, the most was one hundred, almost fifty bills, all of which was achieved in one day.


    After tidying up all the tickets, Hang Chen began to ramble and said to the white weasel: "Brother, follow my brother and I will guarantee that you will eat well and drink spicy food. Today''s income is good, and tomorrow we will continue to work hard. The money during the day is probably earned. It''s not here!"


    I don''t know what this girl is talking about, no matter male or female, they are brothers.


    Having said that, Hang Chen still sighed, and he still couldn''t let go of his anger after sighing, so he patted his leg again: "Who told my cousin to come back early, my sister-in-law''s house is also really good, and the uncle-to-be will come to the door without saying to leave a message." Ten days and a half months, no matter how you say, you have to stay for four or five days, which is good! After staying for one night, he was kicked back. It doesn��t matter if he comes back, it will delay our brother��s big money-making plan, how will we arrange it in the courtyard tomorrow? !dont you agree?"


    In the end, he stretched out his hand and scratched the white weasel twice. Anyway, the white weasel was baffled by Hang Chen. If it wasn''t for Hang Chen''s enthusiasm for it, maybe the white weasel would slip away now. .


    Hang Chen''s enthusiasm for the white weasel is also understandable. It would be strange for a woman not to be interested in fluffy things, so if she has nothing to do, she will throw away some food and scratch the white weasel twice.


    This matter is afraid of comparison, Wen Xu is too lazy to scratch, it��s okay to tease the big flower and the second flower if you have time, even the devil couple can scratch it twice, but let it tease a weasel? That was delusional.


    Shi Shangzhen''s thoughts are all on a litter of little white weasels. When these little things opened their eyes, they saw Shi Shangzhen. Shi Shang really looked at her as her own mother, thinking that she was a human being or something. Anyway, the facts are like this now, the relationship between Hang Chen and White Weasel is the best in the whole family!


    "I made a lot of money today, and I am also a loyal person, so let''s do this, such a large pile of things belongs to you, I want this small pile"


    Hang Chen said as he pushed all the 20 and 10 yuan bills in front of the white weasel, and hugged the 100 and 50 yuan bills in front of himself. It seems that my pile is small, but in terms of the amount, it is several times larger than the one in front of the white weasel.


    "Look, am I treating you well?"


    After finishing speaking, the girl hugged the bills piled up in front of the white weasel, that is, those piles of ten yuan and twenty yuan, and hugged them back in front of her, and said while hugging: "I know you don''t need much money. I have no daughter-in-law, even though there are eleven children who are not close to you, so I will save the money for you first, and leave it for you to marry a wife later, okay?"


    Girl, this is all bragging and fooling ghosts in the cemetery. No matter how clever the white weasel is, its IQ is indeed the first among animals, but it is not enough in the current situation. With two small bean eyes, his eyes turned back and forth on Hang Chen and a pile of money.


    I don''t know what happened, the white weasel suddenly stood up, walked to Hang Chen''s side, and patted Hang Chen''s hand with his paw, as if he was a bit reluctant to part with his pile of ten or twenty yuan. ticket.


    Hang Chen was proud of himself, and suddenly felt like his mother when he was a child, remembering that every time when he received New Year''s money during the Chinese New Year, his trouser pockets were not warmed up when he received them, and his mother took them for safekeeping. go up.


    Now it was her turn to collect the money from the white weasel, and suddenly a wave of secret excitement spread all over her body: "It turns out that money from the black family is so cool!"


    He was having fun when he felt the white weasel pat his hand, looked down, and said, "Hey, you still don''t want me to keep it, do you?"


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his finger and tapped the white weasel''s eyebrows: "The wings of the little thing are hard, without me taking you, how can you make so much money? You can...!"


    For a while, the girl didn''t know what to say about the white weasel, so she could only use "ah" instead, because besides making money with the white weasel, she couldn''t think of anything else she could do to take care of the white weasel.


    Holding back a lot of energy, Hang Chen remembered it now, so he said confidently: "Who scratched your itch when you were itchy, who scratched your chin when you couldn''t reach it, you This little heartless..."


    While scolding the white weasel, the girl put the few hundred dollars that the white weasel received into the shoe box beside her.


    In the end, the white weasel, who stared at the human for a whole day, not only got nothing, but also scolded him, watching his money go into Hang Chen''s shoebox foolishly.


    Naturally, Wen Xu didn''t know that an extremely inhuman and cruel exploitation was taking place less than ten meters away from her room. At this time, Wen Xu had just come out of the shower, first reached out and stroked Shi Shangzhen''s stomach, and then continued to walk back and forth in the room, drying the water droplets on her body that she hadn''t wiped off.


    "Mom called just now!" Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu walking around the room, and opened his mouth.


    "I heard it. They said it was a date, which day?" When Wen Xu entered the room just now, he heard Shi Shang actually talking on the phone with his mother, and he didn''t know what the mother and daughter were talking about, but the chat was quite good Looking happy, Wen Xu went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    "The days at the end of this month and the middle of next month are good, and then I asked which day we want to fix it? The old couple originally wanted to fix it until the beginning of December, but grandpa disagreed..." Shi Shangzhen Said.


    "I don''t mind at the end of the month, but I still think it''s a little too crowded. Now I don''t even have a clue. I''m getting married in ten days. It''s a bit too hasty to set up dozens of tables. I think it will be in the middle of next month, next month. I think the days in the middle of the month are pretty good," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded and said, "I think so too!"


    After speaking, he left Wen Xu and took out his mobile phone to make a call with his mother. As soon as Wen Xu changed, the two of them started chatting again, so they automatically leaned to the side, lying on the bed and rubbing their stomachs because of boredom Playing, listening to Shi Shangzhen and his mother chatting from the wedding table to the dress of the night in his ears, he yawned warmly.


    After about ten minutes, Shi Shangzhen put down the phone and woke up Wen Nu who was about to fall asleep: "Get up, my mother said...".


    Wen Xu just opened his eyes in such a daze, and listened to Shi Shangzhen talking about the wedding dress. After listening for a long time, Wen Xu finally figured it out, and asked Shi Shangzhen: "I think I can buy it, and it won''t cost much." How much!"


    How much can a few dresses cost? Wen Xu felt that Shi Shangzhen was making a fuss out of a molehill, and insisted on waking herself up.


    "I won''t wear it after one time, it''s a pity to buy it!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu glanced at her, and immediately said: "I''d better buy it, I''ll keep it for later and take it out to have a look and have a memory!"


    The family is not short of money, so Wen Xu is naturally not so stupid, saying you can rent one to save money! King Xian said this when he got married, and Sun An''an would still use it to scold him now that he thinks about it.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Shi Shang was really satisfied. Even when a strong woman gets married, she still has the mentality of a little girl. Hearing a generous purchase is much better than hearing a province.


    Although I made up my mind to find a famous designer to design a dress, I still kept nagging: "It''s too expensive, it''s better to rent it, but it''s not good to rent it, it''s worn by others!  �� ".


    After being entangled for another hour, Shi Shangzhen finally let go of Wen Xu, and continued to flip through magazines by himself.


    Wen Xu felt that he could finally sleep peacefully, but who knew that within five minutes of closing his eyes, he was woken up again by Shi Shangzhen.


    "Wen Xu, we haven''t discussed how to take the wedding photos yet!" Shi Shangzhen didn''t know why he thought of this.


    "Let''s see which one is better, let him do it!" Wen Xu didn''t understand the difficulty of this matter.


    "Where is the location filming?"


    "Of course it''s our village. If you don''t shoot it here, you can shoot it anywhere. There are so many things in the house that need to be shot. The devil couple, Dabai, Dahua and Erhua are also our family members. We have to get married. Take it and take a picture, don''t you think so?" Wen Xu yawned and said.


    Although I have given so many examples, Wen Xu��s heart is not to go anywhere, just find a photographer to take a picture, so as to save the trouble of going all over the world.


    After chatting like this for a while, Wen Xu really got time to take a good rest.


    At first, Wen Xu thought this was just a special case, and Shi Shang really had a whim to make such a fuss, but two days later, Wen Xu realized that her daughter-in-law-to-be had entered the pre-marriage mode, and she began to pick on everything, and as long as she had an idea, Necessary to ''seek'' your own opinion.


    Wen Xu felt that she was going crazy, at least half crazy!


    And Wen Xu is also weird. During the day, Shi Shangzhen seems to be normal. She is still like a strong woman like before. She scolds Fang Qiu all over the village, but at night, she starts to become a ''devil head''.


    If you want to say who in the family has had the happiest life in the past two days, it must be Hang Chen. This girl gets at least a few thousand in the account every day, and the money is collected with a clatter. Because Shi Shangzhen is really busy with the marriage and the affairs of the village, and Wen Xu, who is being instructed by Shi Shangzhen to be so busy every day, no one has the time to notice that this girl is pulling the white rat wolf and running around to collect it. People call ''hypnosis fees''.


    Every day at half past seven, the girl caught the white weasel running around and staring at a group of people, and could not return home until half past nine.


    As for Wen Xu, she lay on the bed like an eggplant beaten by frost every day, listening to Shi Shangzhen arrange the marriage, and from time to time made one or two cooperative voices, for example: You are right! OK, let''s do it. That''s what I thought too, useless words.


    Fortunately, today Wen Xu felt that he could be freed from the clutches of his daughter-in-law-to-be for one night, because the uncle and the old couple were coming over to take a look during the National Day. Because uncle and aunt''s plane is in the morning, that is to say, when Wen Xu picks up the plane in the provincial capital, he will either depart in the early morning, or have to spend the night in the provincial capital.


    If it was the past, Wen Xu must have set off in the early morning, but now, he ran to the provincial capital and stayed in a five-star hotel, and put himself on the bed and lay down in a comfortable big character!

 Chapter 495： Be quiet at the banquet

    Wen Xu didn''t have Shi Shangzhen at night, how about a hundred thousand marriages bombed, and suddenly felt that his head was a lot clearer. To be honest, Wen Xu thought it would be difficult to get married, so he just hired them all out and waited at home. Life is enough, I didn''t expect Shi Shang to find out so many things, just the clothes, I just dragged myself to look at them for two days, which really allowed Wen Xu''s brain to develop again in the past few days.


    Ding... Ding... Ding!


    After lying down for almost an hour, Wen Xu was about to get up and get something to eat for himself. Before he reached the door, he heard the phone and remembered it. When he picked it up, he saw that it was a strange number, and it was from the provincial capital.


    "Hello? Who?" Wen Xu called the phone and asked.


    "Hello, is this Wen Xu?" A strange voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Wen Xu was taken aback for a moment, thinking it was a phone call scam, so he hummed and waited to hear what the other side had to say. Anyway, it was fine, let''s chat with the liar.


    "Wen Xu, I''m Zhang Jie" the other end of the phone reported his name.


    Wen Xu sounds good, this name is definitely popular with the public, probably not much less than Zhang Wei, all of them belong to the names of the bad streets of the Chinese people, and they are also the favorite names of liars, the so-called Zhang Wei and Wang Gang are these people You will meet a few in your life, even if you haven��t met them now, don��t worry, you will definitely meet them in your future life.


    "What''s the matter, tell me" said warmly and quietly.


    "Wen Xu, I''m Zhang Jie, I''m your high school classmate, we''re both in Class Three and Two..." The other end of the phone also heard Wen Xu''s disbelief, so he hurriedly explained.


    Listening to the conversation on the phone for a while, Wen Xu gradually felt that this person seemed a little less like a liar, but almost ten years have passed, and there is a guy named Zhang Jie in my class? Wen Xu couldn''t remember it for a while. In high school, everyone''s main task was to study, and there were sixty or seventy students in a class. Some people lived in the corner of the class almost like ghosts. Let alone Wen Xu, I guess Even the class teacher can''t remember everyone''s name.


    Just when Wen Xu was wondering, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone: "Bring the phone here, I''ll talk to Wen Xu!"


    Wen Xu sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember who the speaker was.


    After about two seconds, the familiar voice on the phone said: "Wen Xu, I''m Liu Yiyuan".


    Now Wen Xu remembered, the rival in love in high school was just the old classmate he had always regarded himself as a rival in love, and he had nothing to do with Xu Jingrong at all, the one whose father at home opened the stone mill, Wen Xu I also went to their house to buy a stone mill.


    "Hello!"


    Wen Xu still maintained his superficial politeness.


    Liu Yiyuan said: "Do you have time to get together?"


    "I''m not at home, I''m in the provincial capital now!" Wen Xu said.


    Who knew that the other side said: "I am also in the provincial capital. I called home today and I just heard Xu Jingrong say that you are also in the provincial capital today. Everyone wants to meet you. If you are free, everyone who comes to Hongxing Road happens to be there." In this restaurant, several high school classmates in the provincial capital are here!"


    Wen Xu had no choice but to be caught! I have arrived in the provincial capital on my side, and I called myself specifically, so I said: "Okay, you send me the location, and I will go over here immediately."


    After chatting for a few words, Wen Xu hung up the phone within 30 seconds, and the location was sent. Wen Xu went downstairs directly, picked up the car, followed the address, turned on the navigation, and passed.


    After finding the place, Wen Xu realized that the name of this restaurant happened to be here, and Wen Xu didn''t know what the boss was thinking. The name of this shop is like a milk tea shop, which is really out of character.


    The name is not very good, and the decoration is quite high-end. You don��t even need to look at the menu to know if the food here is enough or not, but it��s definitely not cheap! Wen Xu entered the restaurant, talked to the waiter, and was easily taken to the large private room where these people gathered.


    Standing at the door, he scanned the crowd and saw the faces, and then Wen Xu brought back the memories of high school.


    Liu Yiyuan saw Wen Xu coming in, stood up immediately, and said with a smile: "Wen Xu is here, what a coincidence, I also went to the provincial capital for business, I didn''t expect you to come this afternoon!"


    As soon as Liu Yiyuan stood up, the rest of the people couldn''t sit still, and stood up one after another, but there was such a pair, the two who were sitting in the main seat, seemed a bit unwilling, She slowly stood up from the seat, and just as her buttocks left the chair, she nodded and smiled at Wen Xu, and then sat back down on her buttocks.


    Don''t stand out among all the people standing, it''s not easy for Wen Xu not to pay attention.


    Wen Xu didn''t mind when he saw it, and made up his mind to go through the motions, why bother to find anger by himself, as long as they are better. For Wen Xu in high school, apart from studying, he had a relationship with Xu Jingrong. Besides, he didn''t care about anyone, and he was not interested in such a relationship, so he planned to spend his days in Wenjia Village with his head shrunk. Wen Nu doesn''t care about other things, people, etc., and doesn''t want to care about them!


    How about saying that her gentle temperament can''t compete with her little cousin in society.


    After a round of introductions, Liu Yiyuan opened the chair next to him and let Wen Xu sit down.


    After Wen Xu said thank you softly, he sat down on the chair.


    "Wen Xu, where is the high one?"


    The table is a round table, and the person sitting in the accompanying seat is a little fat man, not tall, and his name is Xu Bo. He used to be a small official in the class. I don��t know if he is a life committee member or a deputy class leader. Anyway, he is now a big state-owned enterprise. The sales manager, it seems that the level is not bad.


    "I, I set up a big shed at home to sell some vegetables!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Liu Yiyuan opened his mouth and said at this time: "Wen Xu started a company, and the business is very good. Anyway, he can''t see my small business."


    When Wen Xu heard what Liu Yiyuan said, he glanced at Liu Yiyuan with a little understanding in his heart, because Wen Xu felt that Liu Yiyuan seemed to be flattering himself.


    When Wen Xu''s eyes swept over Liu Yiyuan''s face, it was obvious that he looked back at him with some helplessness on his face, and there was a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. Wen Xu seemed to understand something, then smiled and lowered his head to deal with the pepper-chopped fish head in front of him with his chopsticks, and stretched out the chopsticks to pick the meat off the fish head.


    There is no need to mention the boring feeling in my heart. Now that a party among classmates has become like this, it really has no meaning at all. At this time, Wen Xin regrets why she came.


    "It turns out that he is also a big boss!" Xu Bo said with a smile.


    What he said sounds a little strange, but the smile on Xu Bo''s face is quite sincere. How big can a vegetable seller be? Although he kept his indifference on face, in his heart, he put Wen Xu down a notch, and put him in the category of "classmates who are not very useful".


    Sometimes, the world is so simple in the eyes of some people, but people can be divided into those I can use and those I can��t use!


    "Yes, no matter what you do now, you are better than me as a teacher. You have to go to and from get out of class every day and get that pitiful salary. If you didn''t buy the house early, you can''t even touch the door of the house now!"


    The one who spoke was Zhang Jie, who is now a teacher in a technical college in the provincial capital. one type.


    Zhang Jie��s words are not annoying, and he always maintains that kind of smile that makes people feel refreshed, which makes people feel that he has a special enthusiasm, and makes people feel that there is no sense of intimacy. This kind of feeling made Wen Xu feel that this guy might not be able to get along well in school in the future.


    "Boss Wen met for the first time today, shall we have a drink?"


    The couple who owed their buttocks, that is, the woman who is currently sitting on the main seat, after Wen Xu sat up, she glanced at the watch on Wen Xu''s wrist, and at a glance she saw that it was Jaeger-LeCoultre The master-control series still has a tourbillon.


    A woman who is fond of luxury goods understands that this kind of new watch must cost 400,000 yuan, not to mention that he still has an old watch on his wrist, which obviously has traces of time, but it is very well preserved. This appearance, if you take it out and sell it, the value has to go up again.


    After finishing speaking, the woman deliberately picked up the cup and walked up to Wen Xu: "It''s the first time we meet, can you save me some face?"


    The woman''s actions made everyone at the table stunned for a moment, but they all came back quickly. The person who was sitting on the main seat with a slightly stern face also smiled and said: "Old classmate, it''s almost ten years old. I haven''t seen you for a year, not only my wife will respect you, but I will also respect you. What are you afraid of? Now there is something called a substitute driver! If it doesn''t work, I will find someone to drive the car back for you! Wife, you are still doing it in a daze What, hurry up and toast Brother Xiaoxu!"


    Brother Xiao Xu immediately threw the smugness on his face to Java.


    After speaking, this man also stood up holding the wine, although he was arrogant, but this man was also divided, and he also knew that his little vision could not be compared with his own daughter-in-law. The movement, followed immediately, this wink and the kung fu of changing face, really deserves to be a super chameleon in the officialdom.


    Wen Xu was originally a little bit unhappy, but now he sees someone drinking with him, as he said, if there is a surrogate driver who is afraid of getting angry, then drink it!


    So Wen Xu picked up the cup: First, he said politely: "It''s the first time we meet, let''s drink less."


    "Brother Wen, your watch looks quite old!" The woman drank the wine in her hand, then looked at the upper watch on Wen Nu''s wrist, and said something casually.


    Wen Xu didn''t care either. His knowledge of watches was still at the layman''s level. Hearing what the woman said, he looked at the watch on his wrist with a smile and said, "I''ll wear it if it''s given by an elder!"


    This watch was taken off by Shi Shangzhen''s grandfather and put on Wen Xu''s wrist, so Wen Xu changed his Rolex to show respect. Come on, how could he think that this watch is not only an antique, but also a trophy of the old man in the political arena. It represents the most glorious victory in the old man''s life. So this watch not only has the meaning of time engraved, but also has its specific historical significance.


    The woman moved closer to Wen Xu to have a look, and said, "It is indeed a good watch!"


    After the woman was sure that this was a real watch, she had three drinks with Wen Xu, and then this husband came and had three more drinks. Anyway, Wen Xu would not refuse anyone, so let''s drink it!


    Wen Xu doesn''t persuade people to drink, even if it is like this, it still shakes everyone at the table.


    Liu Yiyuan said: "Yang Feng, can you ask me about my affairs?"


    Everyone was drunk, and the scene immediately became lively. If Wen Xu looked like this as soon as he came in, he would definitely like it, but it''s a pity that he came in for an hour, so now he is watching with a smile Looking at the people in the room is like appreciating a picture of the world.


    Now Wen Xu understands that Liu Yiyuan may be the one who asked the chief seat for something, but that person doesn''t know whether he can or cannot do it, anyway, he has been procrastinating here. So today Liu Yiyuan invited all his classmates from the provincial capital, and it seemed that he was going to use this so-called ''classmate relationship'' to knock on this person''s door of power.


    As for why she pulled herself together, Wen Xu thought it might be because there are more people and more strength.


    The man waved his hand and said: "Let''s have a class reunion today, don''t talk about irrelevant things, come, let''s have another drink."


    His Tai Chi skills are easy to come by. After a few rounds, Liu Yiyuan''s words were answered back, and then another round of small **** started.


    Everyone at the scene has now understood a truth. The guy on the table who is still eating side dishes refreshedly belongs to the non-human beings on the wine table, so everyone naturally stopped teasing him. No one would drink with someone like Wen Xu, that''s not picking on wine, it''s asking for death!


    So after two or three bottles of white wine, Wen Xu relaxed again, leisurely grabbing half a pig''s hand and gnawing on it.


    Seeing that they were almost done drinking, Wen Xu still treated himself as a dumb person, and kept drinking until the waiter in the private room came to spy on everyone from time to time with a helpless face, and then ended the meal.


    Everyone was swaying, and Wen Xu was the most sober one, so Wen Xu settled the bill and also gave the waitress a red envelope of two hundred as compensation for not leaving get off work on time.


    Standing at the door, Wen Xu had almost sent everyone off. At this time, Liu Yiyuan, who was leaning against the wall looking drunk, came over, took out a stack of tickets from his bag, and handed them to Wen Xu.


    "Thank you! I''ll take care of the account today!"


    "Aren''t you drunk?" Wen Xu looked at Liu Yiyuan and said with a smile.


    After finishing speaking, he pushed back the money in front of him: "Since it''s a class reunion, it doesn''t matter whoever pays!"


    "One size for one size!" Liu Yiyuan was not happy.


    "Don''t get entangled in this matter, it''s ugly to push around on the street!" Wen Xu pushed back and walked towards her car.


    Liu Yiyuan followed: "Can you still drive?"


    "Why don''t you find yourself driving now, I''ll wait for the driver!"


    "Then give me a ride?"


    "Row!"

 Chapter 496： iron plate

    After making a phone call to make an appointment with a substitute driver and clarifying the location, Wen Xu and Liu Yiyuan waited in the parking lot for someone to come and drive.


    "What do you think of me?" Liu Yiwan suddenly said to Wen Xu.


    Suddenly, Wen Xu felt that his brain was not enough, what do I think of you? What the **** does this have to do with me?


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu felt a chill rushing up his spine along his spine, and a thought popped in his mind: This couldn''t be Brother Rabbit, could he?


    So Wen Xu felt a chill.


    Fortunately, Liu Yiyuan quickly explained this matter clearly: "I actually like Xu Jingrong a lot, and I still like Xu Jingrong now. I kept chasing after her when I was at home, but she was always a little bit like that...".


    Speaking of this, she stretched out her hand back and waved it a few times: "It''s a bit near and far away, I don''t know what she is thinking?"


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu felt that the heavy pressure in his heart was suddenly let go, and after he finished speaking, he smiled and said: "You expect me to talk to you about women? You are also delusional. Tell me, I haven''t understood what women think until now?"


    "You don''t understand either?" Liu Yiyuan looked surprised.


    Wen Xu asked back: "Should I understand?"


    Liu Yiyuan asked again: "I thought you were a master at this?"


    In Liu Yiyuan''s view, every girlfriend of Wen Xu is of high class, and their looks are all first-class, so he has always thought that Wen Xu is a master at picking up girls. Now, looking at Wen Xu''s appearance, he seems to be a rookie just like himself.


    "I''m not an expert at this. To be honest, I don''t know what''s going on. Every paragraph in the past started in a muddle and ended in a muddle!" Wen Xu didn''t want to talk about this issue, so he opened his mouth and changed the topic: "By the way, Have you ever had a girlfriend?"


    "I found it. I was introduced to one half a year after graduating from university, and the conversation was pretty good," Liu Yiyuan said.


    "Oh, why didn''t it work?" Wen Xu asked casually.


    Liu Yiyuan said: "Originally, we were planning to get married, but something happened. First, her family''s conditions were too harsh. If I agreed, our whole family would have to get involved. Second, her previous school affairs I was picked out by someone, and I have been in love several times in school."


    "It''s normal to have been in love a few times in college. How many people fall in love with each other?" Wen Xu said.


    Liu Yiyuan looked at Wen Xu seriously and said: "Let''s not mention it after talking about it a few times, anyway, there are black people who make me sick, and they even took pictures with them frankly. Others may be offended by their own wife taking pictures with other people''s things in their mouths. Just thinking about her makes me want to vomit]��


    I made a fork! Wen Xu''s heart suddenly felt a little down, and he thought: The girlfriend you made is really fierce!


    It may be that the wine is a little bit in place, or that Liu Yiyuan has been keeping this matter in his heart, and today he finally found someone to confide in, so he and Wen Xu actually chatted: "I didn''t know at first, I was going to get married at the time Well, my grandfather took me to talk about marriage. The girl''s parents said that she wanted a house, and she couldn''t get a loan. Starting from three bedrooms and one living room, the car should not be less than 200,000 yuan. I think it is less than 200,000 yuan. It''s shameful, and the house can only be written in the name of my daughter!"


    "This request?" Wen Xu couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard this, thinking why some parents are crazy now, really think that their daughter is made of gold?


    Liu Yiyuan said: "At that time, I was also thinking blindly. I was thinking about the so-called love. I didn''t have much money, and my salary for two years after graduation was not enough for my daily expenses. What should I do? I can only think about going home. I forced my grandpa. In the end, my grandpa went to her house almost every few days to talk, but it was a pity that it was more than 30 degrees outside in summer, so they didn''t let my grandpa in."


    At this moment, Wen Xu couldn''t help but despise Liu Yiyuan, and a sentence jumped out of his heart: This child is a beast.


    Liu Yiyuan took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, smoked one, gestured to Wen Xu, saw Wen Xu wave his hand, then took out one himself, lit it, took a deep breath, and said, "Finally One day, someone called and said it was her boyfriend in college. After sending over a dozen photos, I suddenly felt that the whole worldview collapsed. Only then did I realize that the goddess in my heart is just a joke !"


    Wen Xu thinks that the current girl can do it, just do it, and this photo can also be taken? Why does it appear that you are highly skilled, thinking that it will not be passed down through the ages?


    Liu Yiyuan puffed out a puff of smoke: "After seeing this thing for a few days, my mind was completely empty. At this time, my grandfather finally made a deal and invited her family and some relatives and friends of her family, including the one who introduced us together. The matchmaker had a meal. Who knew that during the meal, her mother acted like a monster again, saying that there must be more than 40 tables and a five-star hotel, or our family is not sincere! I suddenly became popular at that time , smashed the wine bottle with a bang, and yelled at her mother, she opened a room when she was sleeping with someone else, and a few flowers lay down with her legs apart. Fuck it cost several million! Then I turned on the phone, pulled out the picture, and threw it in front of her mother, saying that if you love me, marry whoever you want, and my temple can''t fit in the United Nations!"


    Wen Xu scratched his ear, not sure if it was good luck or bad luck. However, it is also understandable that only such a superb family can raise such a girl.


    "Now I just want to find a serious woman to live with! Don''t do this and that for me all day long," Liu Yiyuan said.


    "So you have identified Xu Jingrong?" Wen Xu asked.


    To be honest, Wen Xu doesn''t quite understand how Liu Yiyuan''s turn became like this.


    Honestly speaking, Liu Yiyuan is not bad, and he can be regarded as a medium-sized boss. Although the car is not a luxury car, it costs 300,000 yuan. This is not to say that a woman with two children should not get married again to pursue a happy life, but that Liu Yiyuan, who has never been married this time, can become the father of two children at once? This matter is not as simple as one thinks, and not only the so-called love can solve everything.


    "I think Xu Jingrong is very good, sincere! Say what you have to say," Liu Yiyuan said.


    What else can Wen Xu say? I could only hum and shut my mouth.


    At this time, Wen Xu saw a figure standing at the entrance of the parking lot looking around, holding a mobile phone in his hand, so he yelled loudly: "Is it Master Wu?"


    When that person heard it, he immediately put his phone in his pocket: "Master Wen?"


    Seeing Wen Xu nodded, he strode over.


    As a result, Wen Xu could smell the alcohol on his body before the person came to him, and felt that the surrogate driver had drunk more than himself, and when he got closer, his face was even more flushed.


    "This is your car? Boy, is this a Bentley..." This guy was familiar with himself. Standing in front of Wen Nu and the other two, he smoked a cigarette, took one himself, lit it, and stretched out A car with a warm head.


    "I said, Master Wu, are you still driving after drinking?" Wen Xu didn''t know what to say about this one!


    I thought: Don��t you go out tonight? When I came to the provincial capital, I was caught to pay for a meal, and when I went out, I was thrown into a trash can for a while, which was worse. Now I have found a substitute driver, and it seems that I drink more than myself.


    "It''s okay, I just drank less than half a catty of white wine, and five or six bottles of beer. Don''t worry, I will deliver it to your home safely." This guy just didn''t take it seriously.


    Wen Xu said: "Do you think I drink too much or you? Now I look more sober than you! Letting you drive me is worse than driving it myself!"


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to use me? That''s easy to handle. Report my round-trip taxi fare! It''s a total of two hundred yuan!" As soon as this man heard that he was not going to use him, he immediately turned his face and started asking for money. .


    "Yo, it''s okay, play this set for me?" Wen Xu immediately laughed.


    Who knew that this guy would just slam and sit on the ground in front of the car: "Don''t look at you driving a luxury car, I just don''t like you, so what can you do? If you have the ability to push over me, come on! Come on!"


    Seeing him like this, Wen Xu probably didn''t do this once or twice, so he took out his phone and called the police directly.


    Who knew that the one sitting on the ground didn''t take this matter seriously at all, and took out a bottle of Niulanshan two taels from his pocket and drank it again. After taking a sip, he actually drank it from another I took out a small half bag of peanuts in my pocket.


    I went, this is wine and food!


    The police from the provincial capital also arrived quickly, within five or six minutes with their sirens on.


    The two policemen got out of the police car and immediately said to the person sitting on the ground: "Why is it you again!"


    "Hey!" This guy didn''t seem panicked at all, smiled and didn''t speak, and continued to sit in front of the car drinking wine, stuffing some peanuts into his mouth.


    Liu Yiyuan asked: "Comrade policeman, we found a replacement driver, but he came here after drinking, and he charged two hundred yuan for a taxi. Isn''t that a bit excessive?"


    "We can only persuade" a policeman said to Liu Yiyuan: "Excessive is excessive, but he hasn''t driven a car yet, even if he files a case of two hundred yuan, he is not enough. The most we can do is drag him back...".


    Listening to this one for a minute, Wen Xu understood that they had nothing to do, and it was indeed not the first time this one had done this.


    Sometimes things in the world are so strange. Someone who is playing a scoundrel can still succeed. I don��t know what fueled this crooked trend. It��s like touching porcelain.


    Wen Xu thought for a while, took out his cell phone and dialed directly.


    At this moment, the two policemen kept chatting with the one sitting on the ground. Although they said they were out of work, it was obvious that they were out of work without any effort. Accept the two hundred dollars.


    Who can Wen Xu call in the provincial capital? The people I know can be counted on one hand, and Shi Shangwu''s troops have already been transferred, so the only people I know are Huang Fuguo and Xu Yang.


    "Brother Fu Guo, do you know anyone beside you..." After the phone call, after a few pleasantries, Wen Xu talked about his affairs here.


    Huang Fuguo smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for this, you wouldn''t call me. The most important thing is, do you want to invite me when you get married?"


    "Then I''m going to invite you and Brother Xu Yang." How could Wen Xu say no?


    "Okay, I see, tell me your address, who else are you looking for!" Huang Fuguo chatted a few more words and hung up the phone.


    Seeing Wen Xu hung up the phone, the person sitting on the ground said directly: "You can''t ask anyone! Let me tell you, you can drive a car worth a few million dollars, so why don''t you give up two hundred bucks? My time is gone!"


    "I am rich, but I don''t have money to feed the dog!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Tsk!" The one sitting on the ground provoked his teeth: "Based on your words, don''t even think about leaving today if you don''t have two thousand. Now which dog is only worth two hundred yuan, my dog ??has to grow Long price, even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu is here! If you are a f*ck, you will run me to death today!"


    After speaking, this person lay down directly, stretched out his hand to hold the chassis of the car, and put his body directly in front of the rolling tire.


    The two policemen naturally continued to persuade, but the content of the persuasion was still so unnutritious, and it was still so nonsense that it didn''t work.


    About forty minutes later, a Buick commercial vehicle turned in, and after stopping, Wen Xu saw Huang Fuguo in casual clothes get out of the car.


    "Wen Xu!" Huang Fuguo walked towards Wen Xu.


    "You are?"


    The two policemen saw that five or six strong young men got out of the car, and their temperament was definitely not that of punks and hooligans, so they asked aloud.


    Huang Fuguo directly took out the ID card from his pocket, shook it in front of the policeman and put it away. The two policemen saw the XX Army XX ID card, and then knew who it was.


    The five or six guys who came over from Huang Fuguo didn''t need to be told, and the two of them pulled out the people who were lying under the car.


    "What are you doing! There are policemen here!"


    Wen Xu almost breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, he felt that the police were here to protect him!


    Snapped! Before he finished speaking, this person was kicked **** the face, and half of his face was immediately covered with shoe prints.


    "Master, I was wrong, I was wrong! I''m leaving now!"


    When he saw the two policemen standing next to him with only embarrassing smiles left, he immediately realized that today''s plan to blackmail the foreign license plate was kicked on the iron plate.


    Huang Fuguo was chatting with Wen Xu with a smile on his side, while a group of people over there started beating people, and they didn''t know how to beat them. He didn''t hear much crying and howling, which made Wen Xu a little curious.


    "okay!"


    About three minutes later, Huang Fuguo said it''s all right, those people stopped, not only stopped, but also dragged this person directly to the corner of the wall, from Wen Xu''s point of view, it looked like he was lying on the corner of the wall Like a dead dog.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Huang Fuguo said: "What can be the matter? He can''t survive three times if he is killed. If he hasn''t died for so long, he will definitely die! Come, go to my place and have a drink!"


    "Brother, it''s really not possible. I still have to go to the airport to pick up someone. I''ll definitely accompany you when I arrive at my house next month!" Wen Xu smiled.


    Huang Fuguo just wanted to be polite, if someone else would really have to pull back for a drink or two, but be gentle? He didn''t have any tendency to be abused, so after having a good chat with Wen Xu, he arranged for a soldier to drive Wen Xu back, and then he left the parking lot.

 Chapter 497： melt

    After sending Liu Yiyuan back to his place of residence, the soldiers sent Wen Xu back to the hotel. Before leaving, Wen Xu thought it was not good to give him money, so he took out a bottle of wine from the space and stuffed it into the hotel hands.


    Waiting to return to the room, Wen Xu found that it was almost one o''clock in the morning. After taking a shower, she lay down on the bed and fell asleep. She slept until dawn and rushed to the airport. Finally, she found that the plane was very late, so she was at the airport again After squatting for an hour, I saw the uncle and the old couple appearing at the exit.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?" Li Yumei looked at Wen Xu and said with a smile, "I thought it wouldn''t be too late if we set off early, but who knew it would be too late."


    "It''s okay, anyway, the air conditioner is free at the airport, and there are chairs to sit on!" Wen Xu immediately took the luggage from the two of them and put it on the car.


    "It''s quite heavy!" Wen Xu said casually.


    Hang Xiangdong said: "I brought you some things, and some for the child! I heard that Shang Zhen is pregnant with the child. Your aunt and I were excited for several nights and didn''t sleep well. By the way, is it a girl or a boy?"


    Hearing Hang Xiangdong''s question, Li Yumei also opened her eyes wide, looking expectant.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "I didn''t find anyone when I went to the capital for the inspection, and I couldn''t ask when we were preparing for the next inspection, but I hope the first one is a daughter, and I can take care of my little brother in the future. , if it''s a boy, it can''t be counted on."


    Li Yumei smiled and said: "Boys are fine, there are still a few older sisters with younger brothers, don''t talk about others, just look at our girl, and expect her to take care of younger brothers? You can''t handle it yourself. Look at it." Our old couple flew to see her, but she didn��t bring us to pick us up, it��s really wasted raising her so big.��


    Wen Xu couldn''t answer the question and blamed his cousin, so he could only praise and say: "Hang Chen is pretty good these days, didn''t he set up a barbecue stall with a bunch of girls? I came here after the holiday, and I was busy wearing mutton skewers all day long." Children, leeks, etc., except for eating, I don��t go home every day, and it��s around ten o��clock when I wait to come back, so I have experienced the hard work of starting a business!��


    "Someone eats the food she bakes?" Li Yumei''s eyes showed a bit of disdain, but also a bit of anticipation.


    "When you go back, you can go to their stall and try it. The business is good!" While talking to the old couple, Wen Xu walked towards the parking lot with a luggage cart.


    After packing up her luggage and heading to Wenjia Village, Wen Xu told her uncle and aunt about her marriage arrangements along the way. During the interrogation between the two, he answered in a decent manner.


    It took about an hour to get from the airport to the urban area. Originally, Wen Xu thought that it would be noon, and he would have a meal in the provincial capital and go back. Who knew that the old couple disagreed and said to go home. So the three had no choice but to ate a bowl of instant noodles brought by the old couple in the service area of ??the expressway, and then slid back to Wenjia Village.


    "Hey, has everything been built here? This speed is too fast, we have only been walking for a month, and now you see, the square bricks are all there, and the parking lot over there is also painted...".


    When they arrived at Liyu Bay, the old couple found that there were more people in the village than before, especially Liyu Bay has almost changed its appearance. The original construction site has now been replaced by a neat circle of Chinese-style buildings. Go, it is a tall wooden building connected in a line, which looks quite interesting.


    "Well, everything is fine here, many craftsmen have already moved here, and the folk custom area here will officially open when the National Day comes..." Wen Xu introduced.


    The car drove past Liyu Bay, passed three bridges and came to the entrance of the village, Wen Xu heard the old couple exclaiming from behind the car seat: "What is that, what is that!"


    The movement of the old couple was so frightened that Wen Xu slammed on the brakes, stopped the car and turned to look in the direction of the old couple''s fingers, and found that the black Bawangxiong, which was the size of a half-sized calf, was lying on the back of the store. Under the tree at the door, it was lazily yawning with its **** mouth open, and looking at it, it seemed to be very happy, flicking its tail on the ground.


    "Uncle, aunt, this is the Bawangxiong, the one who used to have a dispute, not only what to say, this one just likes to stay with people, after coming here once, it stays here, and now it drinks a pot every night Beer, if you don''t drink it, people who want to make trouble don''t sleep, and they can''t handle it!" Before Wen Nu finished speaking, he saw a few special people appearing at the door of the store.


    "Where did the foreign devils come from?" Wen Xu threw out the words with a bald mouth.


    "Really, there are a few foreigners." Li Yumei also saw it at this time.


    Three blond-haired and blue-eyed foreigners, two men and one woman, all in their thirties, are now looking at it from a distance of two or three meters from Bawangxiu, holding the camera in their hands while watching, like that Don''t mention how excited I am.


    At this time, Bawang Yi was concentrating on looking at the warm car, and naturally knew who was sitting in the car with its sense of smell. It is probably wondering why Wen Xu sat in the iron box right now.


    Hang Xiangdong''s attention was all overwhelmed by the size of Bawangxiong: "Good guy, this must weigh several hundred catties! It feels bigger than a tiger in the zoo! Is it not afraid that it will hurt people if it is put in the village like this? "


    "So far no one has been hurt. Today is also strange. I usually sleep at this time. Why did I come here today?" Wen Xu finished speaking and started the car and walked towards his home.


    Arrived at home, Wen Xu drove the car into the yard and shouted, "We''re back!"


    In the end, after waiting for a few minutes, no one came out to greet the three of them except Dahua Erhua. Suddenly, Wen Xu became a little puzzled: "Hey! Where did this person go?"


    There is no welcoming home atmosphere at all, which makes Wen Xu a little confused.


    After searching around, I found that there was indeed no one at home, so I had to take out my phone, and after a call, I found out that Shi Shangzhen went to the village office to do his own business when he heard that the plane was late, while Hang Chen was waiting impatiently at home. Also went out to play.


    When we arrived in the courtyard, before we could wait for Wen Xu to speak, I heard Li Yumei chattering in the courtyard: "I have raised a child for nothing, so it''s fine if I don''t go to the airport to pick me up, and I''m still there when I get home! It''s better to be a big flower and two flowers for two." What a sweetheart! Dahua, does Erhua miss grandma at home?"


    Aww! Ow!


    Dahua and Erhua were so excited, they stretched out their chubby paws, and each of them surrounded Li Yumei with one leg. Not only was it surrounded, but it also kept making that whining, coquettish cry. Looking at it, Wen Xu almost evened out the crow''s feet on her aunt''s face.


    Li Yumei looked at the performance of the two cubs, and it was obvious that she missed herself too much, so she immediately said with a big heart: "Old man, take out the pastry I prepared!"


    Hang Xiangdong was taking luggage from under the car, and immediately asked, "Which bag?"


    "It''s just my own small bag, which has a paper bag inside. I went to buy it last night. I waited in line for an hour to buy food for the two darlings, as well as the two pendants in the bag." Li Yumei As he spoke, he touched the heads of Dahua and Erhua.


    When Li Yumei was here, Dahua and Erhua lived too casually, eating, chatting and watching TV with Li Yumei every day, but once Li Yumei left, the two cubs only had a handful of times a week to enter the house. The bad thing is that no one plays with them anymore, and the two bear cubs can only play with their sisters now.


    Didn��t there be a saying that grandma raised her, Dahua Erhua is quite suitable for such a sentence, when Li Yumei was around, the two bears never stopped talking, and they ate three meals a day, The flesh on this small and fat body is almost dripping with oil.


    After Li Yumei came home, the two cubs obviously had a period of discomfort. Although Wen Nu couldn''t help them to go out, but it was really strange to the two bears, they were as timid as the eye of a needle, once they ran out, they immediately turned around and ran home like crazy. I don''t know why it is so timid, the mouse is more courageous than the two of them.


    According to what Li Yumei said, Hang Xiangdong found the gifts of Dahua and Erhua from the bag. It was not the food that attracted Wen Xu, but the two silver bells that Li Yumei took out. The silver bells were round in shape and hollowed out. With cumbersome cloud patterns, the stacked peaks are very delicate and beautiful, and they are not small, about the size of a child''s fist. The whole silver is worthless, but this craftsmanship is really not something that can be done for three or two hundred.


    Moreover, each bell is also matched with a red and a yellow two three-finger-wide leather straps. The belt is estimated to be three or five hundred.


    Seeing Wen Xu looking at Hang Xiangdong, he explained: "When I went shopping last week, your aunt immediately fell in love with these things when she saw them, and then hesitated for a long time because of the price, and finally turned around and bought them. , I have never been willing to spend so much money buying clothes for myself in this life!"


    This was heard by Li Yumei who was feeding Dahua and Erhua, and she replied directly: "I''m happy, what do you care about!"


    "I don''t care, I''ll hide from the head office!" Hang Xiangdong picked up his luggage and went into the house.


    Wen Xu saw that he would move along with him, so he went back and forth twice with his uncle and nephew, and moved all the luggage to the original room of the old couple.


    When she came back, Wen Xu found that her aunt was still feeding the two bears, so she opened her mouth and said, "Auntie, please feed them a little less at a time, they are like a bottomless pit, and they hardly stop talking every day!"


    "Now they are still young, don''t they just have to eat all day long!" Although Li Yumei said so, she still put away the oily fried pancakes in her hand.


    "By the way, what about the scum, I prepared a gift for it!"


    Following her aunt''s words, Wen Xu turned her head to look, and found that not only Dahua and Erhua had something to eat, Dongliang and the Demon King couple had something to eat, the Demon King couple had pistachios, and Dongliang had a pink ball.


    "Where is it at home at this time, except for eating and sleeping, it really spends only a second at home, and it is the most busy person in Wenjia Village," Wen Xu said jokingly.


    Li Yumei smiled and said, "Then wait until it comes back!"


    After speaking, Li Yumei stuffed a green ball back into her pocket.


    At this time, Hang Xiangdong came out of the house, and said to the two people in the yard: "I''m going out!"


    Then she just walked straight to the door, and when Hang Xiangdong arrived at the door, Wen Xin found that at some point, her uncle had already put a straw hat on his head, changed into soft clothes, and was still holding a skewer in his hand .


    Turning her head, Wen Nu discovered that her aunt had entered the door silently with the big Hua Erhua, holding the door with her hands and letting the two bears enter the room one by one, and she didn''t know what she was talking to the two bear cubs.


    In a blink of an eye, Wen Xu realized that he was the only one left standing stupidly in the whole courtyard.


    It felt like two drops of water were suddenly thrown into the pond in Wenjia Village, only to hear a pop, and found that these two small drops of water had already melted into the life of Wenjia Village. Everything happened so naturally, as if these two old people had never left.


    Wen Xu smiled, greeted Dong Liang and began to chat around the village.

 Chapter 498： Protect

    Wen Xu greeted Dongliang and walked on the tree-lined path. Although the sun was high above his head, as long as he was under the shade of the trees, he could not feel the warmth of the sun. He could even feel a little cool breeze with only short sleeves on. . Dong Liang, who came out with Wen Xu, was also very happy, playing with some branches and sticks from time to time before running and after running.


    Walking around the small pond in front of the door for half a circle, when Wen Xu was about to return on the same route, he suddenly heard a loud noise and it was still not in Chinese, but he was blaring in English, accompanied by a String children ha ha ha laughter.


    With this kind of curiosity, Wen Xu followed the sound and walked over, turned a few turns, bypassed a small forest, and Wen Xu saw the target. The three foreigners he saw when he returned to the village were now holding a camera, lying on the ground. I don''t know what to do on the ground, but behind the three foreigners, there are more than a dozen big and small tails, the big one is Da Lei, the small one is Mao Ya, mixed with a bunch of brats like Ke Ke Niu Niu and Zheng Le Hehe looked at the three foreigners lying on the ground.


    Seeing such a scene, Wen Xu immediately understood that most of these brats have never seen blond-haired and blue-eyed Europeans and Americans in the real world, and now suddenly seeing three suddenly seems to be a bit of a rarity. Carry out all-round onlookers behind them.


    After walking two steps, Wen Xu also found out what the three foreigners were doing. The cameras in the hands of the three were all pointing at a squirrel, and this little squirrel was obviously not a descendant of the devil. A black bar from the neck to the tail, belonging to the normal type of squirrel.


    Now the squirrel is holding a peanut given by a foreigner in its hand and is quickly peeling its shell. The small mouth is wriggling quickly and the gray tail behind it is not too big, which is also a bit special and cute.


    The three foreigners saw Wen Xu approaching, stretched out their hands and waved to Wen Xu, and at the same time said in a strange voice, "Hello!"


    "Hello!" Wen Xu nodded with a smile and was polite to the three of them.


    "Do you speak English?" The female foreigner asked Wen Xu in English. She spoke very slowly, and Wen Xu could hear every word clearly.


    However, this foreigner''s English pronunciation is not like standard American English, with a little local accent. I don''t know exactly where Wen Nu is, but fortunately, it doesn''t affect listening too much. Otherwise, Wen Nu would think she learned it in school. What about fake English?


    "Of course, is there anything I can help you with?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Please tell these children to stop following us, it will affect our filming!" The woman continued to slow down and said to Wen Wen.


    "Can!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu took two steps and said to a group of brats: "Okay, don''t even look at it, you cowardly children, you follow behind like animals in a circus, they are not happy! Go elsewhere Let''s play."


    "Uncle, can you still talk to foreign devils? That''s amazing." Da Leizi looked at Wen Nu with a look of worship.


    Wen Xu looked at him and said, "If you can study hard, you will be able to communicate with these foreigners soon!"


    As soon as he heard that he had studied the four words well, Da Leizi''s face suddenly collapsed. This little thing is afraid of these four words. When it comes to playing, it is full of tricks, but as soon as it hears the word learning, it immediately feels like going up the mountain of swords and down the pan of oil.


    "Okay, don''t follow!" Wen Xu stretched out his hand to chase the children away.


    Xiao Wazi was also very obedient, and there was no one left who ran within a minute.


    Just when Wen Xu was about to turn around, the bearded foreign devil lying on the far left opened his mouth and said to Wen Xu: "Sir, we would like to ask you a favor, can you be our temporary interpreter? A place to take these photos!"


    As he spoke, this man stood up and took out a stack of photos from his pocket.


    Wen Xu went over to take a look, and there were all pictures of birds. Wen Xu knew where the photos were taken at a glance. It''s a pity that Wen Xu has no interest in being a tour guide.


    "If you want to go to these places, those kids just now may take you there!" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "You can speak English, can you tell us how to get there? We all have experience in field shooting, as long as you give us the pictures, there is usually no problem." This foreigner is very confident in his ability to find his way.


    Wen Xu thought for a while, and felt that if he was so confident, he shouldn''t bother, so he asked him if he had paper and pen.


    Seeing Wen Wen''s actions, the foreigner immediately took out a pen and paper from his pocket and handed it to Wen Wen.


    Wen Xu was about to paint here, and all three foreigners immediately surrounded him, and immediately made Wen Xu feel a lot of pressure. It wasn''t Wen Xu who was afraid of them, but Wen Xu''s nose was afraid of them. The sweat glands of these foreigners are very developed, causing hair It''s very strong, and outdoor photographers don''t use perfume, so the body odor is not small, and I don''t know if someone has body odor, anyway, the warm smell is a bit unbearable.


    "If you go from here, follow the road all the way, take the first fork in the middle... about one and a half to two hours on foot, depending on your speed." It took about three minutes for Wen Wen to speak briefly.


    After speaking, Wen Xu returned the things to others, then turned around and was about to leave. It''s not that Wen Xu is rude, but that this smell really makes Wen Xu feel like dying. If it is really rude, Wen Xu should run away.


    "Can I rent some means of transportation here? For example, bicycles. It would be even better if there were horses." The woman asked Wen Xu again.


    "Forget about bicycles. If you want to ride a bicycle on these roads, you don''t know whether you are riding a bicycle or you are riding a bicycle. If it is a horse, you can walk along this road to the bridge. Don''t cross the bridge, go along the road. Walk with your left hand, and you will see a yard not far from the river bank, there may be horses in it, but whether it is useful or not depends on your luck," Wen Xu said.


    After walking two or three steps, Wen Xu felt that the air around him was better, at least he could bear it, so he opened his mouth and asked, "Are you here to take pictures of birds?"


    "We are bird photography enthusiasts! When we saw these birds in magazines, we were deeply moved by their elegance, so we asked for the address of the author of these photos through the magazine, and he gave us the address here. And then helped us book a room here����


    After hearing this person''s explanation, Wen Xu finally understood why these three foreigners were able to book a room. It turned out that there were still warm-hearted people.


    Although Wenjia Village is not considered a membership system, there is a membership fee to be paid, but as more and more people come, reservations are now required, and the high-storied buildings have been completed, and the price of accommodation has dropped a lot. So more customers came, like the father of Niu Niu and Ke Ke, more and more people came here from time to time in the past week. Shi Shangzhen has already stipulated that new customers must be recommended or guaranteed by old customers, otherwise they will not be able to book a room at all.


    After listening to the explanation, Wen Xu smiled at the three of them and said goodbye, then took Dong Liang back along the road.


    As soon as he walked to the entrance of the village, he saw a clan nephew supporting Shi Shangzhen, and Shi Shangzhen frowned and walked forward with small steps while clutching his stomach in pain.


    Wen Xu hurried over, stretched out his hand to support Shi Shangzhen and asked anxiously: "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Suddenly my stomach hurts a little, like a throbbing pain. I think I''ll go back and lie down for a while." Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu appearing beside him, and forced a smile on his face.


    "Go back and lie down for a while! Are you a doctor? You don''t know what''s going on with you now." Wen Xu suddenly became a little angry, suppressing the anger in her heart, and tried her best to keep her voice stable.


    "You take a rest here, I''ll go back and drive!" After finishing speaking, Wen Xu didn''t wait for Shi Shangzhen to say more, and immediately ran towards the house. The speed was as fast as a 100-meter race, and it swept back home like a gust of wind. Everyone I met along the way was very curious, thinking that Uncle Xiaozu went crazy today.


    As soon as she entered the yard, Li Yumei saw the warmth of the wind and fire, and opened her mouth to ask: "What''s the matter, where is the fire?"


    "The fire is out, Shang Zhen feels a little pain in her stomach, I have to take her to the hospital" Wen Nu jumped into the car without saying a word.


    Hearing that Shi Shangzhen had a stomachache, Li Yumei was startled, and said repeatedly: "Then you really have to go and see, and I will go with you too! How can you take care of others when you are alone!"


    As she spoke, Li Yumei trotted to the side of the car, stretched out her hand and opened the door, and got into the car.


    Hurriedly driving the car with Shi Shangzhen all the way to the county town, but also to maintain the speed and keep the car as stable as possible, Wen Xu''s forehead was sweating immediately when he drove out of the town, that guy looked like a novice who just started on the road Yes, that''s called tension.


    Who knew that not long after leaving the town, Shi Shangzhen slowly recovered, and his stomach pain disappeared.


    "I''m fine, let''s go back." Shi Shangzhen wanted to go home as soon as his stomach didn''t hurt.


    Wen Xu glanced at her: "Be honest with me!"


    Li Yumei was sitting next to Shi Shangzhen at this time, and reached out her hand to pat the back of Shi Shangzhen''s hand lightly: "Shang Zhen, it''s better to go and check, the child is very critical in the first few months, and you are still The three pregnant ones, since they''re all here, let''s go check it out!"


    Shi Shangzhen nodded after listening. The most important thing was that he saw Wen Xu''s unkind expression, so he had to agree to go to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, it took 40 minutes for registration, queuing and so on. Then it was Shi Shangzhen''s turn to see the doctor, and then the doctor asked about it and ordered a series of tests. After waiting for half an hour, waiting for all the results to come out, and then going to the doctor, who knew that his eyes scanned the receipt for less than ten seconds and told Wen Xu that there was no major problem, just pay attention, so the three of Wen Xu were dismissed The next sentence was rushed out.


    "Quack doctor!" Wen Xu looked at the test receipt repeatedly and said.


    It cost more than 1,000 yuan for these things, and that��s it in the end? The so-called caring is more important. Wen Xu feels that the doctor is a bit too careless in sweeping his eyes. What if he misses something? It''s not that Wen Xu is thinking about something, but what to do if something is misdiagnosed, there is no medicine for regret in this world.


    At that time, even if you kill people, it won''t help, so Wen Xu doesn''t care if he understands it or not, he just took the list and read it for himself, and he saw that he was confused, and the index looked higher than the comparison , his blood pressure also rose accordingly. Anyway, from the time he left the consultation room to the parking lot, Wen Xu never stopped talking to himself.


    Wen Xu was very dissatisfied with the doctors in the county hospital. At this time, Wen Xu suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and remembered that there was something called a private doctor, so he thought about whether he could hire a private doctor to follow his wife all the time. If this is not the case, I really can''t rest assured. As for the price, Wen Xu didn''t think too much about it. My three children bring an adult, and the private doctor takes care of them all the way. Can I still charge for a Bentayga? It''s nothing to charge a car!


    How could there be such a profession in a small county, if there is, then there must be a first-tier big city, not even a provincial capital!


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu immediately took out his mobile phone and called Yan Dong, planning to ask about his private doctor.


    "Hey, Yan Dong, help me find out, how much does it cost for a private doctor to hire such a..." As soon as the phone was connected, Gao Wen on the side spoke suddenly.


    "It''s Wen Xu, Yan Dong''s call was in a hurry this morning, so I didn''t take it with me"


    Who knew it was Xu Yue''s voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Oh, then I''ll call his work number!"


    "No, I''ll help you with this matter. I know a big sister here, and they have a private doctor at home. Wait a minute," Xu Yue said, and put the phone down.


    "You still need to hire a private doctor" Shi Shangzhen said while looking at Wen Xu.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter, I''m in charge, if you don''t do it if I let you rest, then I can only hire a doctor to follow you." The warm tone is not negotiable.


    After speaking, Wen Xu turned around and turned her back to Shi Shangzhen, waiting for Xu Yue''s reply.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen reaching out to pat herself, Wen Xu frowned and said something.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "No need to hire!"


    "You have the final say?"


    Shi Shangzhen continued: "The doctor you hired is definitely not as good as the one with grandpa. In a few days, grandpa will come and live. Uncle Lu will come with him at that time. It will be fine to have him at that time."


    Wen Xu was immediately happy when he heard this, and said happily: "This is okay, old man!"


    Wen Xu, no matter how stupid he is, knows the quality of the doctors who guard the old man. When he heard that the old man mainly came with a high-level doctor, he felt better. When he looked up, he felt that the starry sky outside was a little brighter.

 Chapter 499： little fun

    After returning home, Wen Xu was counting the days and looking forward to the old man''s arrival. It''s a pity that the old man wants to live here, and if it''s a long-term stay, it''s not something that can be done for a while. It was there, so after staring at it for a few days, Wen Xu could only settle down and continue to wait.


    There is no definite news from the old man when he will come, but the teacher''s mother has definitely confirmed that she will come over at the end of October, and then stay there until the grandchildren are born. Anyway, generally speaking, the teacher''s mother couldn''t let go of her daughter, and worried that the son-in-law''s family would not have an old man to take care of her, so the old man decided to come over and be the backbone.


    Shi Shangzhen talked to Wen Xu about this matter, and Wen Xu agreed, even if the teacher''s mother didn''t treat him very well, as Wen Xu''s son-in-law, the old mother-in-law shouldn''t have anything to say if she wants to come.


    Anyway, this is how I live my daily life. The biggest thing I plan to do is three meals a day. When I have time, I can find Mr. Chi to play chess, or play with my little carpenter.


    At noon, Wen Xu sat cross-legged on the wooden couch in the yard, holding a teapot in one hand, and stroking the hair on the top of Dong Liang''s head with the other hand, drinking a sip of tea from time to time, and stroked the Liang Liang twice.


    Dong Liang was going to sleep at first, but now he was dozed off by Wen Xu.


    "Master! What are you doing?"


    Wen Xu heard someone calling him, and when he looked up, he found Zhao Xiaoyue standing at the door with a smile on his face, so he got up from the couch and waved to Zhao Xiaoyue: "Come in, what are you doing at the door?"


    Zhao Xiaoyue walked in, and said with a smile as she walked: "Master, why do I look at you a little unhappy, why are you not happy to have three children all of a sudden?"


    "I''m not unhappy, I feel a little boring for a while!" Wen Xu smiled and pointed to the side of Xiaoji.


    I just broke something today, and Wen Nu was a little frustrated, unable to cheer up, so I sat in the courtyard in a daze.


    After Zhao Xiaoyue sat down, she took the tea poured by Wen Xu and drank it all in one gulp. After wiping her mouth, she reached out and poured herself another full cup. After drinking three cups in a row, she let out a sigh of relief. .


    "Ah, master, the tea here is delicious!" Zhao Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "It''s delicious, but you can''t drink it like this. You drink it like a cow, not tea. By the way, can''t you stay for one night this time?" Wen Xu asked.


    Zhao Xiaoyue came here for one thing now, and that was to fetch flour and water, which meant that her bakery had at most two days left. Let''s go, let alone warm, the whole Wenjia Village is used to even the gatekeepers.


    "I can''t hold it anymore. I''ll go back after the flour and water are prepared. Today I received a supply of bread for a banquet. Tomorrow night I will make about 700 loaves of bread. I have some work to do tonight." Zhao Xiaoyue stretched out her hand He grabbed a few pistachios and said while eating.


    "Not bad! We''ve already received the banquet"


    "If I am willing to lower the price, I will receive more. However, Brother Yan Dong won''t let me stop the price. He said that your annual output here is only so small. It is meaningless to consider expanding the market. Let me focus on doing good for my current customers. " Zhao Xiaoyue said.


    "How is the business in the store now?" Wen Xu is fine anyway, just when Xiaoyue came over, he wanted to chat with her for a while.


    This is also something that has not been done. Shi Shangzhen now goes to the village committee every day, uncle and a group of old men go to sing opera, and aunt is now in love with walking around with big flowers and two flowers, and one or two For hours, it seems that he particularly likes the kind of show off that takes two bears out.


    Even the girl Hang Chen is so busy that her feet don''t touch the ground, and even the scum goes out early and returns late, and now the only ones in the family who have the most leisure time are Dong Liang and Wen Xu. Originally, Wen Xu wanted to play chess with Mr. Chi or something. But he had to work, so he took a group of students and sneaked into the old forest, so Wen Xu felt that he was left to sigh in the courtyard.


    Zhao Xiaoyue said: "Very good. Now I only arrive at the store for three hours every day. It opens at ten o''clock. If it is normal, all the bread should be sold out by one o''clock in the afternoon. I am now planning to rent out other time. Do something, or the store would be too wasteful, most of the day would be empty.��


    "You have to think about this matter, don''t ruin your business just because you save a little rent," Wen Xin casually reminded.


    "I know, renting it saves worry and trouble, and doing it by yourself is a little more troublesome. I want Qi Feng to learn how to make cakes. Who knows that he disagrees with life and death. I feel ashamed to say that it''s a pity to learn how to make cakes after studying in university for a few years. , You say it''s annoying or not," Zhao Xiaoyue said angrily.


    Wen Xu listened and smiled: "Intellectuals are always a little hypocritical, so don''t force them too much, that''s what life is all about. Also, let me tell you, don''t get too caught up in money''s eyes , Buying a house is enough to eat and drink, but it is tiring to ask too much!"


    "Master, I also want to be free, but now I don''t need money. The housing price of Mingzhu has risen again. I don''t know what the government is doing. The more control the more the more it rises! I haven''t bought a house here, and I haven''t married yet. I still want to bring my parents to Mingzhu in the future, but I dare not even think about it, when I think about it, I wish I could not sleep and make money every day," Zhao Xiaoyue said.


    "You still don''t dare to think about it? Hey, I''m telling you for nothing! You silly girl just can''t see money!" Wen Xu smiled after hearing this.


    Zhao Xiaoyue said it was true. A city like Mingzhu is like this. Not to mention Mingzhu, almost all the super cities in the world have this taste. They are running at full capacity like machines every day, for big houses, for a more refined life, and even For the sake of better education for the next generation, Wen Nuan is busy all day long, as long as she thinks of such a scene, her whole body will feel uncomfortable and her bones will ache.


    Hearing Wen Xu laughing at herself, Zhao Xiaoyue laid her body on the couch, stretched out her hand to lie down into a big character, and swiped it hard twice: "Oh, I just regret it, if only I had a small courtyard here before , Now how can I change it to a two-bedroom apartment?"


    "There is no medicine for regret in this world!"


    Wen Xu has heard these words too much these days, let alone her, Yan Dong and Zhao Defang both regret not wanting it, now the small courtyard here is money, there is a price but no market! If you release a building at will, you have to go up by ten thousand, and Guan Jian has not been sold yet.


    The price has risen again in the past few days. The main reason is that there is news that the country is planning to set up the Guqiao Nature Reserve, and there are a series of animals such as Bawangyi and turtles that are not sympathetic. If this protected area is set up, it will be at the national level. Once it is set up, no new buildings can be built.


    Not to mention Wenjia Village, even the surrounding villages have been affected. Many villages are thinking about eating a tourist meal and engaging in a green economy. Get on this train, now who knows the whole country does not make money by traveling.


    Although the conditions of these villages are not as favorable as Wenjia Village, they still have lakes, birds, and are close to old forests. Compared with some old-fashioned Fengying Districts, they are worse in visibility and transportation, so there is still room for development.


    "By the way, master, you are getting married next month, do you need help? If necessary, I will come over earlier." Zhao Xiaoyue remembered that her master was getting married next month, so she opened her mouth and said.


    For Zhao Xiaoyue, Wen Xu, the master, is not just a lip service, but a real benefactor. Without Wen Xu, even if she takes 30,000 for a month, what is it in Mingzhu? A square meter in the suburbs is 30,000 to 40,000. How many years can I save a house without eating or drinking? Now, one month''s income can cover more than two square meters. Although it is a little hard work, it is not a dream for Mingzhu to buy a house within three years.


    Zhao Xiaoyue is a person who knows how to be grateful, but this master is not short of money or goods, and is in good health. Even if she wants to repay her kindness, she has no way to repay her, so she thought of coming here to help at this time.


    "No need, I''ll leave it to someone else. When the time comes, you can bring Qi Feng and have a drink or two. It''s settled. Don''t bring anything. My monk really doesn''t lack anything." Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Xu said this not only to Zhao Xiaoyue, but also to Yan Dong and Zhao Defang.


    "How can I do that! Besides, my presents are all ready," Zhao Xiaoyue said.


    "Then it''s up to you" Wen Xu thought about giving it away, so he gave it away, then thought for a while and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "Eat, lunch on the way," Zhao Xiaoyue said.


    "That food is not nutritious, so I''ll eat it at home next time," Wen Xu said.


    Zhao Xiaoyue said: "If I can catch up, I naturally think so, but this time is not good enough."


    "Up to you!" Wen Xu said.


    The master and apprentice chatted like this for half an hour, and Zhao Xiaoyue got up to leave, so Wen Xu helped her get the bucket and flour into the car, and sent the car to disappear, only then turned around and came back.


    Standing at the door, Wen Xin looked at the empty courtyard, lowered his head to Dong Liang and said, "Maybe the two of us should find something to do, so it seems that we are a little too free."


    Dongliang didn''t understand what Wen Xu said. When he saw Wen Xu talking to him, he barked twice as his answer.


    After lying on the couch back for a while, Wen Xu couldn''t stand it anymore, so she took Dong Liang to cover the door, and started to wander around when she went out.


    After leaving the village, I took Dongliang for a wandering aimlessly all the way. After walking for about ten minutes, I found a herd of deer. A dozen or so large and small deer gathered together. There were two or three sika deer and the rest were all The deer running down from the mountains, these deer are not afraid of people, and seem to be quite willing to get along with people, just like now, some tourists with their families and their children are feeding the deer together.


    Wen Xu walked forward, about 20 meters away, stood under the tree with folded arms and looked at these deer and people, and soon Wen Xu couldn''t help laughing.


    Just as Wen Xu thought, from time to time someone would be pushed to the ground by a deer, usually a hard **** dun''er.


    Some people think that deer have a good personality, are well-behaved and cute, but this is not the case at all. These things are also irritable, especially male deer.


    The deer are free-ranged. If someone feeds them once or twice, they don��t know why people will feed them. But when they get used to being fed and form a conditioned reflex, then an obvious rule is formed in the deer��s mind. If you raise your hand to it, it will feel that you want to feed it, so it will naturally come forward.


    For animals, eating is one of the most important things in their life, and it is still in the first place. Since it thinks that you will give it food, and you don��t give it food, it will get angry. Don''t underestimate the fact that the deer are frightened by the beasts one by one, but when they face the humans who often feed them, they will lose their temper.


    Usually, when you are in a good mood, you may endure you teasing you five or six times, and when you are in a bad mood, you will start hitting people with your head at most two times. When the deer bends its waist and bows its body, it is usually the prelude to the challenge. Just like what Wen Xin saw now, some people were directly pushed to the ground by them.


    "Ouch!"


    Wen Xu saw that a boy of eighteen or nineteen years old was turned over by Lu Gong directly, that is, he sat on the ground with his buttocks and then turned over half a circle.


    Even so, the deer did not let go of the big boy, and directly raised its front legs, preparing to give the boy lying on the ground a second attack.


    Seeing the two-pronged horns protruding from the deer''s head, Wen Nuan was a little worried that it would hurt the big boy, so she called softly: "Dongliang!"


    "Woof! Woah!"


    Following Dongliang''s bark, the deer immediately looked in Dongliang''s direction, stared at it twice, and then ran away.

 Chapter 500： Disappointed

    Standing next to the big boy, a gray-haired old man was stunned the moment the big boy was knocked down, and he came back to his senses only after Dong Liang barked twice.


    "Thank you!" As soon as the old man came back to his senses, he quickly pulled the big boy up from the ground where he was sitting, reached out and patted the mud on his body, and then thanked Wen Xu loudly.


    Wen Xu smiled and replied loudly: "It''s okay, just don''t be too funny when feeding the deer in the future. When you see them bow their waists, they will eat them immediately. If not, prepare to eat Gong!"


    The things Wen Xu said are all in the Wenjia Village Tour Guide, and some important things are repeated when entering the village, but some people just don��t take the rules seriously. It is to die. Just like this big boy, if you don��t listen, you will get bumped. What else is there to say, if you are lucky, you will be on the horse, if you are unlucky, you will be injured, and even broken bones are possible. However, Wen Xu was not in the mood to preach, anyway, he was not the one who was hurt, and it was even more impossible for Wen Xu to pay for his treatment.


    "Wen Xu?" The old man stared in Wen Xu''s direction for a while, then took a few steps forward, put his hands on his forehead and looked in Wen Xu''s direction.


    When Wen Xu heard the old man calling his name, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and took a few steps forward, only to realize that the old man looked familiar, but he couldn''t call his name for a while.


    "Zhang Xianliang, I''m Zhang Xianliang, where does Boss Xu make porcelain?" The old man immediately mentioned it to Wen Xu.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu immediately remembered that the old man also had a name for burning porcelain, called "Shao San Huo", and his craftsmanship was quite good. When I was still in Mingzhu, I met this old man and chatted with him a few times. time, so he smiled and said, "Are you here too?"


    "I''m begging for a meal, but what can I do if I don''t come here?" Zhang Xianliang said with a smile and stroked his beard.


    At this time, the big boy had already stood up, walked to Zhang Xianliang''s side and stopped, looking at Wen Xu curiously with his eyes.


    "Is this your old grandson?" Wen Xu looked at the older boy and said with a smile.


    As soon as this question was asked, the old man was a little embarrassed, and said to Wen Wen: "It''s not my grandson, it''s my youngest son!"


    Wen Xu thought to himself: Ho! Your old man is really old-hearted!


    If this big boy is the son of the old man, then he should be at least in his fifties. And looking at the old man''s expression, Wen Xu guessed that the son''s mother must not be around his age, maybe the old man borrowed some student or something, or something.


    "Sorry, I guessed wrong"


    Mr. Zhang Xianliang''s complexion has returned to normal at this time, and he said with a wry smile: "I''m used to it, few people have guessed it right!"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Wen Xu and said, "By the way, where do you live? I''ve been wanting to find you since I came here, but when I came here, I heard that you were on a long trip, and when I heard you came back, I just made an appointment for a business. If you can come, hurry up and find the time. How could you think that the opening of a new kiln today and meeting an old friend is a good sign."


    "Would you like to come and sit at my house?" Wen Xu has nothing to do, and was just looking for something to do. When the old man came to the door, he would naturally take him home to have a chat, not to mention that Wen Xu was not good at firing porcelain. A little interested.


    The old man Zhang Xianliang looked at his watch first, and then said: "Okay, let''s go to your place to identify the door first, and I will invite you to open a kiln with me later. This is the first kiln I fired in Wenjia Village. May my wish come true."


    "Okay!"


    Wen Xu has nothing to be unhappy about. Hearing that the old man has fired a new kiln, he must go and have a look.


    So the two walked in front like this, the big boy and Dongliang followed behind them, Dongliang didn''t care at all, but the big boy looked at Dongliang from time to time, there are very few boys who are so big who don''t like dogs, The big boy looked at Dongliang as if he was looking at something rare, but no matter how brave he was, he didn''t have the courage to tease Dongliang, and he really didn''t dare to reach out to touch the giant dog that looked like a calf.


    Wen Xu didn''t notice what was behind him at all, and was talking with old man Zhang about what happened to Mingzhu at that time, and the two talked all the way to Wen Xu''s small courtyard.


    "Hey! Your small courtyard is the biggest in the village, right?" Zhang Xianliang was immediately attracted by the jujube tree in the courtyard as soon as he entered the courtyard. Then he saw the big wooden house behind the tree, and then began to look around the courtyard. .


    "It should be, I''m the only one who will splash the ground!" Wen Xu smiled and led Old Man Zhang to his courtyard.


    "Should we sit in the courtyard or in the house?" Wen Xu pointed to Old Zhang at the couch in the courtyard and asked at the door of the house.


    The old man Zhang said with a smile: "It''s better to be outside the house today, the natural cool wind blows comfortably, and the house is a bit stuffy."


    Wenjia Village at this time, unless it is the hottest time, or the shade outside the house is the most comfortable, the autumn wind is coming.


    Hearing what the old man said, Wen Xu led the father and son, who were fifty years apart, to sit down by the couch, then set up the small charcoal stove by the couch, and started to boil water and make tea.


    Old man Zhang looked at the complicated tea drinking tools on the couch, and couldn''t help but praise: "You still have a high quality of life, burning incense and drinking tea, and now you are only one step away from burning incense."


    "I''m also drinking blindly, don''t look at the tea ceremony tools on the small table, I usually don''t use them. What do I usually drink? I just use that pot to **** it up to my mouth." Qingxu reached out and picked up the small fan by the stove , and gently fanned it against the air inlet of the carbon stove.


    Old man Zhang can be regarded as a particular person. One must have a bit of artistic taste when making porcelain. Otherwise, the handmade products can be sold at the price of a machine.


    Holding Wenxu''s tea set in his hands and playing with it for a while, the old man knew that no matter how well the tea was brewed, the style was indeed in place, both the set of tea set and the tray were top-notch in the market. The good products, especially this set of small pots with eight small cups are made by famous masters who have passed away.


    "Then I''ll try your trick of drinking today!" Old Zhang smiled and put down the cup in his hand.


    The big boy was a little bored sitting on the couch. He grabbed a few nuts and ate them while looking at the whole yard curiously.


    The iron pot is not big, and it can hold two or three teapots of water at most, so it boils quickly. After a while, the sound of boiling water is heard, and white water vapor is sprayed out of the spout.


    Seeing that the water was boiling, Wen Xu immediately stood up and took a look at the tea pot, and found that there was no tea in it, so he added some, then lifted the iron pot, poured water into the tea pot, and placed it in front of old man Zhang , and then refilled his hand pot with water.


    Old man Zhang couldn''t help but smile when he saw Wen Xu''s actions: "Sure enough, it''s just nonsense!"


    There is no such thing as inviting guests to drink tea. You just give the pot to the guests, and you have to come by yourself to taste the tea emotionally.


    Wen Xu didn''t take it seriously, and stretched out his hand to make a gesture of invitation: "Try it, this tea is produced in the village, and you may not be able to drink it in other places."


    "Fukuzawa Nobu?"


    Seeing Wen Xu nodding his head, Old Man Zhang immediately said, "I really want to try it!"


    As an elegant ''art creator'', Mr. Zhang still has a little understanding of the so-called tea. He knows that the Fuzeyan produced in Wenjia Village now has the appearance of top-level famous tea, at least now it appears on some gift lists. After drinking this tea, it proves that this tea is not only of a high standard, but also has gradually become more qualified. Although it is not as good as Dahongpao, the mother plant of Dahongpao is banned from harvesting. The Dahongpao you drink now? How can it be more expensive than Shangfuze Yanjin.


    The old man Zhang not only talked, but also put his hands in a posture, and directly played the tea ceremony with the warm little table.


    Old man Zhang was very proficient in techniques, and Wen Xu felt dizzy looking at it. After being dazzled for a while, old man Zhang held a cup of tea in both hands and put it in front of Wen Xu, made a gesture of please and said something solemnly.


    Wen Xu was about to take a sip from his hand pot, but seeing the old man''s serious posture, he had to stop, and after thanking him, he picked up the small teacup and took a sip.


    After taking this small sip, Wen Xu smacked his mouth and immediately tasted a bit of taste. It was indeed a bit different from his own small pot of tea. The tea aroma was more elegant and the aftertaste seemed to be more mellow. It tastes better than my purple sand pot.


    So Wen Xu gave the old man a thumbs up and gave him a big compliment: "The craftsmanship is better than mine!"


    At this time, the old man Zhang motioned his youngest son to sit down seriously, and then poured him a cup: "Taste carefully, you must know that this is good tea, and people from other places would be reluctant to take this tea as a treat." Our grandparents!"


    The big boy was also serious at the moment, but it made Wen Xu look a little bookish. He lost the stupidity of teasing the deer just now, so he added a little elegance. He held the bottom of the cup, took a small sip, then drank a small sip, and finally gulped it down.


    "It''s really good tea," said the big boy.


    "Drink more good tea!" Wen Xu smiled and put the small box containing tea leaves on the tea table in front of Mr. Zhang: "If there is more, I will give you more. If you don''t mind this You can take it home and drink it slowly after eating!"


    Wenxu��s small wooden box for tea is not big, but exquisite, and the amount of each box is not much, just a small handful. Although the amount is less, not only did it not drop the price, but it also increased a lot. After a lot of things are high-quality, if you fill a big water cup and give it away, people will think that this thing is definitely not as good as they say, and they can''t help but look down on it in their hearts.


    But sending such a small one, and drinking a little, is often more humane than giving a big box, especially between this kind of friends.


    By the way, this is not the first time Wen Xu has done this. In his space, there is the most amazing Fuzeyan tea tree in the world. Just such a small stick and handful can be sent to the earth to explode. . But others don''t know, the tea itself is expensive, and the old tea is sold by the gram. Although it is still drunk in a small handful, people will feel that they have won the boss''s face after drinking it.


    The old man Zhang declined twice, but after all, he was not overly gentle, so he had to put the small wooden box to his hand, which meant that he accepted it.


    After chatting for a while, the old man Zhang said that he wanted to visit Wen Xu''s home. Since the guest was interested, Wen Xu naturally led the guest into the house, and took a look upstairs and downstairs.


    Old man Zhang had nothing to say, it was nothing more than a compliment, and it turned out that his youngest son opened his big eyes and looked left and right very attentively.


    After visiting Wenxu, the old man Zhang invited Wenxu to see the first porcelain kiln produced in Wenjia Village, so Wenxu closed the door, left the beams at home to watch the house, and followed the old man and walked towards the porcelain kiln .


    As the old man left the village and crossed the bridge, Wen Xu discovered that the old man''s kiln was not outside, but in a big room. To put it simply, it was a big metal box, a bit like a single box. The refrigerator with the door is about three meters square.


    This is an electric stove. Few people use firewood to burn porcelain nowadays, because the temperature of firewood is not easy to control, and the electric stove is much simpler and more controllable than a wood stove. Anyway, in a word, the electric stove is convenient and easy to use!


    The old man deliberately asked Wen Xu to stand in front of the electric stove: "You come and open it!"


    Wen Xu took a look here, stretched out his hand and pulled it, and immediately felt that the door was thick enough and it took a lot of effort, so he pulled the door open with all his strength.


    Open it and take a look, the inside is full of plain porcelain, which is completely different from the colorful flowers in Wen Xu''s imagination, and I can''t help being disappointed.

 Chapter 501： porcelain

    As soon as the door opened, the old man Zhang immediately put all his attention on the porcelain in the furnace, first looked around the furnace mouth, and then signaled another guy next to him to pull out the porcelain in the furnace.


    Only then did Wen Xu discover that there was a movable shelf inside the stove, and all the porcelain was placed on the shelf. Two workers pulled it like this, and all the porcelain from a shelf came out like this.


    All the things came out, and Wen Xu looked around the shelf that was pulled out.


    Bang!


    While Wen Xu was watching a few times, he suddenly heard a crisp sound, which startled Wen Xu, and subconsciously thought he had dropped one.


    When Wen Xu came back to his senses, he turned his head and looked around a few times, only to find that the old man Zhang had put on his glasses and hemp gloves on his hands. He was standing by the shelf, holding a piece of porcelain and looked at it. After watching for two or three seconds, there was another sound, and a plate was thrown to the ground by the old man, breaking into several pieces.


    Old man Zhang''s actions caught Wen Wen''s attention, so he leaned close to him to watch him play with broken porcelain.


    Wen Xu stood next to the old man, paying attention to the porcelain in the old man''s hand, and soon found that the old man Zhang was too strict with his works, and there was a small protruding bump, which was the kind that was hardly noticed, the old man As soon as he let go of his hand, a good plate broke into eight pieces under his feet.


    Standing by the side, Wen Xu watched the old man''s broken porcelain, counting the old man''s success rate of firing. After about half an hour, Wen Xu found that nearly 6% of the furnace of porcelain made by the old man Ten were smashed to the ground.


    "Not bad, not bad! The standard of this furnace is quite high," the old man Zhang said happily, looking at the remaining half shelf of porcelain.


    "Is this not bad?" Wen Xu asked in amazement, she was not as good as she fell, and the shelf is now empty.


    The big boy said from the side: "This is very high. When I was in Mingzhu, the defective rate of the first pick was generally 65 to 75%!"


    "Oh!" Wen Xu asked after hearing the words: "Is there a second challenge?"


    The old man Zhang smiled at Wen Xu and said: "The price of our handmade porcelain is high. If a piece of work that we are not satisfied with flows into the hands of the client, it would be strange if the client is satisfied. If a piece of work that the client is not satisfied with flows out, it will damage our reputation a lot, so we have to be careful If you are more careful, the second pick is to use the instrument, and the flaw detector will see if there are any cracks inside."


    While talking about the old man Zhang, he took the porcelain from the shelf. What bowls, spoons, etc. were put in some baskets, and then he said to the workers: "Go and check these pieces first!"


    So the two workers took these bowls and plates to the workbench on one side and began to check them.


    "Come on, come with me to see how to make porcelain?" Old man Zhang said to Wen Xu with a smile.


    Wen Xu immediately nodded and said, "That''s good!"


    Just like that, Wen Xu followed Old Zhang into the next workshop, where the mud was practiced, that is, the porcelain stones from the mining area were crushed with a hammer, then crushed into mud, and then went through a series of processes to remove impurities and get moisture. Uniform porcelain clay, and then there are castings, printing blanks, sharp blanks, etc., Wen Xu''s head is a little bigger.


    Fortunately, Wen Xu understands that old man Zhang doesn''t need to do some rough work. To be honest, the old man can''t do it even if he wants to. Like working out in the gym.


    After tossing around, Wen Xu understood the general idea, so he opened his mouth and said to the old man Zhang: "When I have nothing to do in the future, I will come to you to play with mud!"


    "Welcome anytime!" Old Zhang said with a big smile.


    Wen Xu is actually interested in playing with mud, of course, it is purely for fun, such as physical work such as practicing mud, Wen Xu would definitely not be able to do it to death.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Wen Xu decided to leave: "That''s all for today, I''m going back first, and I''ll play in the mud another day!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry, I picked some small gifts for you!" said the old man Zhang.


    Wen Xu asked in surprise: "Is there a small gift?"


    Seeing old man Zhang make a gesture of please, Wen Xu followed him back to the room where the electric stove was placed.


    "This? Our bowls are useless, really!" Seeing the old man leading her to a box of porcelain, Wen Xu said hastily.


    Wen Xu��s two or three sets of bowls and spoons were all given by friends when the new home was built, and there are still a few sets that have not been opened.


    The old man Zhang said seriously: "The patterns on the porcelain in your house are all made of chemical materials, while mine are made of ore. The most important thing is that the porcelain in your house is painted after being fired. The material is then fired at low temperature. This thing is likely to be exposed after being worn for a long time, and these patterns of mine are all underglaze colors. These colors are all under high temperature glaze and will never fade. ! Do you see the difference between the two?"


    Wen Xu can''t understand this? So he nodded and said, "So that''s the case!"


    "Chemical materials are all synthesized by the population. It''s hard to say what kind of impact it will have on the body. It''s okay if there is always protection, and it doesn''t touch people, but this thing uses a layer of low-temperature firing protection outside. If the layer is worn away, then you will be exposed to these chemicals. Our family has always used high-temperature underglaze paint, maybe it��s just for psychological peace of mind,�� the old man Zhang said with a smile.


    Wen Xu nodded immediately and said, "No, no! Health is no small matter! I accept this gift, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, I can ask for a good tea, we can be regarded as reciprocal!" Zhang old man laughed happily when he saw that Wen Xu didn''t refuse.


    After accepting the gift, Wen Xu felt a little worried. I can''t take this thing home by myself, I have to set the bowls and plates with thirty or forty pieces of soup basins and sea bowls, a box full of them.


    Old man Zhang was overjoyed when he saw the gentle look on his face: "I''ll get someone to ride an electric car and take you home later!"


    "That''s a good relationship, so I won''t have to move!" Wen Xu also knew that it wasn''t the right time to be rude, so he thanked him again.


    After chatting with old man Zhang just like that, Wen Xu said goodbye and went home.


    When he was about to reach the door, he heard a beeping sound from behind him. Wen Xu turned his head and saw the youngest son of the old man Zhang, who was honking the horn of the electric car.


    "So fast?"


    Xiaozhang said: "I''ll move you home!"


    "No, no! I can do it by myself, you can''t stretch your hands at this distance!" Wen Xu picked up the box placed on the pedal of the electric car.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home and drink some water before leaving?" Wen Xu also said politely to Xiao Zhang.


    Where did Xiao Zhang and Wen Xu have anything in common? Hearing what Wen Xu said, he immediately shook his head and said, "No need, I have to go back and help my dad paint porcelain."


    After speaking, Xiaozhang turned one leg and one leg, took the handlebar and turned it 180 degrees. When he twisted the handlebar, the electric car jumped out.


    Just like that, Wen Xu returned to the house with a box of porcelain in her arms.


    Seeing Wen Xu come in with something in his hands, Dahua Erhua and two idiots rushed over immediately, nearly tripped Wen Xu, and dropped the box in his hand to the ground.


    "Go away! Why are you two joining in the fun!" Wen Xu stabilized his body, hugged the box sideways, and stretched out his legs to push the big Hua Erhua and the two silly bears away.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s movement, Li Yumei, who was cooking in the kitchen, came out, saw Wen Xu holding a box of porcelain and said, "Where did I get another set of porcelain, the original ones at home haven''t been used up yet!"


    She said so, but Li Yumei still came over, stretched out her hand to pull it, looked at it dissatisfied and said to Wen Xu: "This set of porcelain is too plain, although the paintings of small flowers and grasses are good, but there are not enough for the family. lively!"


    "Auntie, now is not the time to watch the excitement. This set of porcelain is different from ours. Our family now uses chemical pigments to draw low-temperature porcelain, but this set in my hand is made of mineral pigments. Porcelain, more hygienic and safer..." Wen Xu immediately learned and sold it.


    "As far as you have a lot of things, we have never distinguished high-temperature porcelain in our whole life, and we are not living well until now?" Li Yumei said.


    "Just take precautions, besides, I''m really pregnant now, we have to pay attention, don''t we?" Wen Xu said while carrying the box into the kitchen.


    When Li Yumei heard this, she nodded immediately and said: "You are right, there are three children in Shang Zhen''s belly. By the way, what gender are these three children? Is it a boy or a girl? It is best to have a boy or a girl." That''s great."


    "I think so too, all of my daughters and kids will be solved at once, don''t worry about this matter, we will ask next time when Shang Zhen goes to check," Wen Xu said.


    Now Wen Xu thinks that it is best to have a man and a woman. The most satisfying thing for Wen Xu is two girls and a boy. If there are three girls, Wen Xu has no objections, but she definitely wants to have another boy, because there are many things and sons You can do it together, but you can''t do it with your daughter. Besides, Wen Xu grew up in a small village, so she inevitably has the idea of ??inheriting the family. Although it is a feudal cancer, it exists objectively, and it cannot be corrected after a few words of sarcasm.


    Carrying the porcelain into the kitchen, Wen Xu put the box next to the sink and started cleaning. After washing, he took out all the bowls from the original disinfection cabinet, and put in new bowls and spoons.


    "Then what about the old ones?" Li Yumei said.


    "Let''s leave it alone, what else can we do?" Wen Xu shook the water off his hand, then found a dry towel to wipe it off.


    At this time, the girl Hang Chen entered the room, and seeing Wen Xu and Li Yumei in the kitchen, she immediately stood at the door of the kitchen with her head stretched out and asked, "Is the meal ready? I''m starving to death!"


    "Why don''t you come back after starving to death after eating a few skewers?" Li Yumei said to Hang Chen.


    Hang Chen said: "There are a lot of grilled skewers, and you have to pay a bunch of money to eat one. If I''m not stupid and want to eat meat, I can go home and eat it. It doesn''t cost money and it''s delicious!"


    "The meat in your brother''s house was not bought with money," Li Yumei reprimanded.


    "Auntie, don''t waste your time with her!" Wen Xu said with a smile, then said to Hang Chen: "Go back to watching TV first, we have to wait a while for dinner!".


    Hang Chen saw Wen Xu holding the bowl, and asked casually, "Brother, what are you doing with the bowl?"


    "These are unnecessary!" Wen Xu said.


    "No need? Can you give it to me?" Hang Chen asked.


    Without waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, Li Yumei opened her mouth and said, "What do you want these for?"


    "There has never been a bowl to eat at the barbecue stand, and they are all made of small basins..." Hang Chen said.


    Wen Xu didn''t even finish listening, and put the bowl in his hand on the console: "Here! It''s all yours."


    "It''s better, brother!" Hang Chen took Xiao Pao to the side of the operating table, reached out and tried to hug the box, and his face became bitter: "Brother, do me a favor."


    So Wen Xu had no choice but to pick up the box again, put the car in the yard, and then drove the girls to the barbecue huts of several girls. After the whole set of services was completed, he was able to go home.


    It was also a coincidence that when I went out of the hut, I saw Shi Shangzhen coming out of the small building of the village committee, so Wen Xu picked up his daughter-in-law again, and the couple went back to the yard together.

 Chapter 502： means of production

    The seven-day holiday for the National Day will soon be over, and in a blink of an eye, it''s time for the girl Hang Chen to leave again. Unlike the heartless ones before, this time the girl is really reluctant to leave.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen were lying on the bed chatting, to be exact, it was Shi Shangzhen who said it, and Wen Xu didn''t know if he was listening or not with his ears pricked up.


    As soon as someone knocked on the door, Wen Xu rolled over and stretched his feet to the ground: "I''ll go and open the door!"


    Walking to the door and opening it, Wen Xu couldn''t help being surprised when he saw Hang Chen standing at the door: "Why haven''t you slept so late?"


    After speaking, seeing the white weasel in the girl''s arms, he added: "What are you doing holding it at night?"


    Hang Chen didn''t bother to look at his cousin at all, so he walked into the room with a bitter face, and sat down on the edge of the bed when he got to the room, with a small face wrinkled like bread, looking at Shi Shang bitterly real.


    "sister in law!"


    "What is this for? Your brother messed with you again?"


    Shi Shangzhen''s first thought was that Wen Xu had scolded this little cousin for some reason.


    "No!" After Hang Chen said something, he paused for a while before saying quietly: "Sister-in-law, I don''t want to go to school, I think school is useless!"


    Wen Xu said immediately after hearing this: "Where are you going crazy? If my uncle and aunt heard this, I think you would have a heart attack and you would be angry. What do you mean going to school is useless!"


    Although Wen Xu himself would sometimes say that the things he learned in school are almost useless, but he can''t say that now, if he really said this, the girl would probably have to lie on the ground and refuse to go to school up. Not only is it useless not to be able to go to school now, but it is also a lot of fun to go to school.


    "I just don''t want to go. To be honest, so what if I went to school for four years? When I came out, I only had that little salary. I found a company to go to work? I don''t like being managed like a grandson! It''s not as good as it is now. Just come out and start a business!" Hang Chen has earned Feifei''s small money during this period, not counting her share, even the white weasel living here in Hang Chen is enough for almost a year''s tuition, the girl who sees the money is determined Just keep this business going.


    Shi Shangzhen is not stupid, so he naturally knows why this girl Hang Chen wants to tell herself, she just intends to explain herself, and then let herself do the ideological work of Hang Xiangdong and Li Yumei. Although there is a saying that one pregnancy is stupid for three years, but Shi Shangzhen is not so stupid, and he will not agree to this anyway.


    "University you say is useless, it is useless to some people, but you say it is useful, and it is very useful. It depends on how you deal with the four years of university, whether you muddle along or keep improving yourself. The same is true for four years. In 2010, everyone has a different way of living. Just like your brother, he worked as a part-time job during his four years in college, and he also taught himself many computer languages. I have improved my communication skills and learned to deal with various things... This is the change brought to us by college time! If you have not experienced college time, you will not know the beauty of this time, you just treat it as A buffer period for you to enter the society." Shi Shangzhen cheerfully explained the truth to Hang Chen.


    When Hang Chen heard it, he felt that what his sister-in-law said was a bit reasonable. Guan Jian also understood that her cousin-in-law would not stand on her side. Without the support of my cousin, my cousin would be unreliable. If the couple didn''t help, I would have no way to fight with my parents, so I just nodded and stood up from the bed.


    "Then I''m going back!"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Go to bed early, don''t think about messy things, you have to go to Mingzhu early tomorrow morning."


    "Um!"


    Hang Chen turned around and said, "Sister-in-law, you should also have a good rest!"


    Then out the door.


    As soon as the girl went out, her bitter face immediately collapsed, and she stretched out her hand to caress the good money-making partner White Weasel in her arms: "Oh! It seems that Zhou Wei can only come back! Sister-in-law is too good at talking, I just don''t want to Go to a school, and it took almost 20 minutes to learn about the dialectical relationship between university and society, it��s going to kill me!��


    While muttering, he walked back to his room.


    Wen Xu here is still immersed in the shock of her little cousin not wanting to go to school, muttering in her mouth: "This girl, she came here all of a sudden, not going to school! What does she want to do if she doesn''t go to school? God!..." .


    While muttering, he lifted off the thin quilt, got in, reached out and rubbed Shi Shangzhen''s belly lightly before entering the bed: "Don''t learn from your aunt in the future, do you hear me! I don''t want to go to university, See if I don''t kill you!"


    "Okay! You don''t know why this little girl doesn''t want to go to school?" Shi Shangzhen clapped his warm hand and said.


    "Why else? Playing crazy here!" Wen Xu said without even thinking about it.


    Shi Shangzhen listened, and took a look at Wen Xu: "It''s not that I''m crazy about playing, but I''m crazy about making money!"


    "Make money? What kind of money do you make? The business of the barbecue stall is so good?" Wen Xu was a little confused, so she directly looked up at Shi Shangzhen with a look of incomprehension on her face.


    Shi Shangzhen sighed and said, "I don''t know what you''ve been doing all day? Didn''t you realize that during this period of time, the girl almost hugged the white weasel even when going to the bathroom?"


    Wen Xu nodded, thinking: I know about this, but what does it have to do with making money?


    Shi Shang really understood that Wen Xu didn''t care about this at all, so he didn''t go around with him, and said directly: "Because this girl used white rats to engage in a hypnosis business, and it is estimated that it will not cost five or six thousand yuan a night. If you think about it from the time when she was holding the white weasel in her arms, she should have an income of 30,000 to 40,000 now."


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu immediately patted his thigh: "So that''s what happened!"


    Casually sighed again: "There are so many fools these days!"


    After speaking, he turned over from the bed again, and walked towards the door.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Shangzhen shouted.


    Wen Xu said without turning his head: "Just because of this girl''s temperament, she didn''t give the white weasel any money at all. I''ll go and take what I deserve!"


    Before the words fell, the warm person had already arrived outside the room, and Shi Shangzhen hadn''t come to say something urgently, when he heard a bang, the door of the room closed again, so he could only shake his head towards the door He sighed softly: "This is really brother and sister!"


    Wen Xu stood at Hang Chen''s door, knocked on the door lightly: "Have you slept yet, let''s talk!"


    At this moment, Hang Chen was holding the white weasel and rolling his eyes towards the roof. Hearing the warm voice, he immediately sat up. She thought that her cousin was going to discuss with her about not going to school, so she immediately put on a sad face , ready to win sympathy.


    "come in!"


    After saying something weakly, he leaned against the head of the bed, shrunk his head, and showed an expression like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    As soon as Wen Xu entered the door, seeing the girl''s appearance, she almost couldn''t hold back her laughter, thinking: No matter how cunning a little fox is, he can''t beat himself, an old hunter!


    So Wen Xu sat directly on the edge of the bed, and then looked straight at Hang Chen, as if you have something to confess to me.


    Hang Chen was stared at by Wen Xu for about ten seconds, his heart was a little hairy, and he immediately felt anxious, but the girl still gave himself a boost, and asked back with a little guilt: "What are you doing?"


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand, rubbed his fingers and made a motion of counting money: "Where''s my share!"


    "What your share!"


    As soon as he saw his cousin''s action, Hang Chen immediately knew that he was finally being targeted by his cousin, but the girl would not surrender so quickly, she always felt that she had to struggle for a while, in case she made it through.


    So the girl forced a little smile on her face: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Wen Xu didn''t speak, and directly stretched out his hand to take the white weasel lying on the girl crossed up and preparing to sleep into his arms, and while gently stroking its head, he continued to look at the girl with eyes that I understood everything.


    White Weasel is a little confused today, he has provoked someone, was just about to go to bed and was carried out by Hang Chen for a while, now he is about to fall asleep again, and someone is stroking his hair again!


    "Do you understand now?" Wen Xu said, "Don''t struggle, hurry up and give me what I deserve, otherwise, hehe, I will leave your business to others in the future!"


    This sentence immediately hit the girl''s seven inches, and she saw an expression of sudden realization on her face: "So you are talking about this, cousin, in fact, I have long wanted to share the bill with you Well, it''s just that I have to go to school tomorrow, and I didn''t think about it in such a hurry... ".


    Wen Xin said in his heart: You girl, you don��t take drafts when you talk nonsense, and you are still in a hurry to go to school? You are so kind!


    "Then give me my fair share?"


    Hang Chen immediately lay down on the bed, reached out and pulled the bottom of the bed, pulled out the shoe box, then carried the box to the bed, and pushed it in front of Wen Xu.


    "Here! Brother, this is your share!"


    Wen Xu didn''t know that this was the girl''s black white weasel''s share. He reached out and opened the shoe box, and found that there were more than half of the five and ten yuan bills in it, and estimated that it would be less than 10,000 yuan if it was opened. .


    "Just that little?" Wen Xu reached out and knocked on the box, looking at the girl meaningfully and asked.


    "Thousands of thousands!" Hang Chen immediately felt that his heart was bleeding, looking at his shoe box, his eyes were about to glisten with tears. There was only five thousand yuan in the box, but it was all his hard-earned money. How can I not feel bad.


    Wen Xu continued to knock on the shoe box with his knuckles, and the sound of thumping could be heard in the whole room. It sounded like a small war drum to Wen Xu, which made her feel very comfortable.


    After a pause of about ten seconds, Wen Xin lowered her eyelids: "You think I don''t know how much you earn? Thousands? Do you really think your brother is a beggar?"


    Hang Chen struggled in his mind for a long time when he heard it, and then said: "How much do you want?"


    Wen Xu opened his mouth and made an eight sign.


    "Eight thousand?" When Hang Chen saw it, he immediately felt his heart ache.


    "You think it''s beautiful, I say it''s 80%!"


    "Why!" The girl felt as if someone had stabbed her **** with a needle, she screamed and bounced off the bed, then wished she could use her eyes to burn the black-hearted cousin in front of her to ashes, and then moved into the room. to the Pacific Ocean.


    Wen Xu''s eardrums were nearly deafened by the girl''s yelling, and she dug a few times: "What are you yelling for!"


    "Why do you want 80% and I only have 20%!" Hang Chen said angrily.


    "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it. Let''s talk about it again. How much do you want to give?" Wen Xu didn''t care about money at all, but just had fun, and he didn''t need to listen to Shi Shangzhen about the marriage arrangements.


    The girl thought about it for a long time, and felt that 10% is definitely not enough, 20% is probably a little bit hanging, and 30% is a little bit reluctant, so she stretched out two hands, the first one made a two, the second one A slap was given, which meant twenty-five percent.


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand and made a 78% gesture!


    Hang Chen saw that his brows were upside down again, and he was furious.


    But after thinking about it for a while, I still drew a three.


    Brothers and sisters were gesticulating blindly here in the middle of the night. After gesturing for a long time, one gesticulated to six and the other to four, so they refused to accept it.


    "Black-hearted! Black-hearted! You didn''t do anything, why should I be 60%!" Hang Chen shouted angrily.


    Wen Wen dug his ears: "You still don''t want to go to school? There is a course in the university called Marxist economics, it will tell you that the one who has the means of production is the one who benefits the most, and I just hold on to the means of production! Do nothing! It should take 60%, if you do it, I will give you 40%?"


    Wagling the white weasel in his hand warmly and triumphantly, he looked cheerfully at the little girl who was about to turn into a raging bull, her eyes were about to burst into flames.

 Chapter 503： happiness

    Seeing that the girl was about to wipe her own neck, Wen Xu agreed with everyone to split the bill fifty-fifty. After mastering the white weasel, the bargaining chips that the girl can use to talk to her black-hearted cousin are really limited, and this business is still nothing. As far as the technical content is concerned, as long as the white weasel is calmed down, other people Hang Chen will curl his lips, but when Wen Xu said that he wants to go out in person, the girl can only grit her teeth and give in.


    "How much did you earn in total? To be honest, I''ll give you another chance. If you tell me that it''s not true, then I''ll increase your share." Looking at the girl, Wen Xu said calmly.


    Wen Xu knows this girl too well, and it would be weird if she could be caught without a fight. As expected, the little girl filmed her tricks on the total amount, and said that she only made 20,000 yuan. How could Wen Xu believe this, not even on the National Day? During the seven-day vacation, she came back early from the military training and stayed there for several days. According to Shi Shangzhen, she said three to four thousand a day, and twenty thousand yuan would be a fool.


    Hang Chen looked into Wen Xu''s eyes, and raised another finger behind two fingers. Seeing the disdain in Wen Xu''s eyes, he had to raise another one.


    Just like this, the girl gradually added her fingers while watching her cousin''s expression. As the fingers stretched out more and more, one hand was not enough, so the girl stretched out the other finger with a crying face.


    Wen Xu looked calm and calm on the surface, but he was really surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect the girl to make so much money. Not to mention anything else, if this business continues for a year, it will be more profitable than other greenhouses in the village. , In less than half a month, the girl actually earned almost 70,000 yuan, and I don''t know where these stupid people come from. No wonder the girl said she didn''t want to go to school anymore, 70,000 yuan a month, there are not many college students in the country who can earn it after graduation.


    But Wen Xu didn''t think too much about it. From Wen Xu''s point of view, now that people pay for watching people eat, it''s very normal to find an animal to play with.


    "Okay, take out the money, let''s share it." Seeing that the girl''s face turned green, Wen Xu stopped talking.


    "The big ones are all deposited in the bank." Hang Chen felt as if his body and mind were empty all of a sudden, his eyes were full of grandpa Mao with wings flying towards his evil cousin, and he couldn''t restrain his heartache up.


    Wen Xu didn''t ask for money. Hearing what she said, she patted the edge of the bed and said, "It''s okay, there should be 35,000 in total, and it will be deducted from your living expenses in the future!"


    Wen Xu deliberately calculated in his heart: "It''s almost four months, so let''s do it, this is yours, even if it''s five months, five months is this semester, and I don''t have to give you pocket money anymore!"


    "Why, it''s four and a half months, why do you need less money!" Hang Chen now looks at his cousin like a vampire.


    "What you said, white rats don''t want to eat and drink. It doesn''t matter to me to pay for the food and drink, but it doesn''t count when it generates value?"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu looked at his little cousin with disdainful eyes: "I just don''t want to go to school, my IQ is so high, I don''t want to go to school yet! Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!"


    Hang Chen was not convinced and directly yelled at his cousin: "If your university teachers hear that you use Marxist economics to treat your cousin so harshly, you don''t know how proud you will be!"


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it, go to sleep soon." Wen Xu stood up, thought for a while, picked up the white weasel and walked towards the door, humming a little song proudly while walking.


    Looking at his cousin''s arrogant back, Hang Chen almost gritted his teeth, and kept making gestures with his hands to chop his hateful cousin into countless pieces.


    Seeing Wen Xu leave the door, Hang Chen hugged the shoe box he held the money in, and couldn''t help but feel sad, and regretted, saying: "Why should I go to their room today? Honestly, it''s not good to sleep in the room." Okay?"


    After speaking, he patted himself on the thigh: "I will make your legs cheap!"


    Hang Chen over there is confused and sad, while Wen Xu''s mood here is naturally like a sunny day in April, it couldn''t be happier.


    Seeing Wen Xu came back humming the tune, Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "It seems that the harvest is good!"


    "I really didn''t expect the girl to make so much money, almost 70,000 yuan!" Wen Xu sat on the side of the bed and made a seven sign with her fingers.


    Shi Shangzhen was also taken aback: "So many?"


    "Isn''t that right, why do you have so much free time now? It seems that many people are doing nothing." Wen Xu sat back under the quilt, leaning on the head of the bed and said to Shi Shangzhen.


    "For example you?" Shi Shangzhen took a look at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu smiled: "Like me? Like me? You really flatter them!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help thinking of a bitterness that Zhao Defang told himself, so she took it out and said it to Shi Shangzhen: "Not long after the restaurant of King Xian opened, a group of relatives were hired from his hometown, namely cousins. Ah, my niece or something, the salary is not bad, 5,000 a month, including food and housing, this salary is not bad for a child from a small county with nothing, who knows two months later, a Most of them quit, all of them felt tired, and went home directly, what were they doing back home, these kids played games all day long, went to Internet cafes, and gnawed at their old age with peace of mind, I really don��t know what these kids think! "


    Anyway, Wen Xu couldn''t figure it out, if he said he had no source of income, he probably wouldn''t even be able to sleep well, and these children, in their twenties, were able to use their parents'' money to go to Internet cafes, and they were drunk every day.


    Shi Shangzhen sighed: "Now some children are indeed lazy!"


    "Forget it, let''s not mention this. From this point of view, the girl is still okay. I told you that the little abacus dialed..." Thinking of the expression of the little cousin just now, Wen Xu immediately took it as a joke and described it as Shi Shang really listened.


    Shi Shangzhen felt dumbfounded when he heard it: "You are three years old, why do you have nothing to do to tease her!"


    "You don''t know!" At this point, Wen Nu put her hands behind her head: "When I was young, I was very envious of someone who had a younger sister who ran all over the place like a little tail."


    "Isn''t the younger brother the same?" Shi Shang was really curious, and interrupted.


    Wen Xu immediately put on a disgusted expression: "It''s different, the boy is too skinny, and he has to take it to play every day, the younger sister is different, sometimes you don''t need to take it with you!..."


    In the countryside, there used to be a bit of patriarchy in the past. Through warm observation, sometimes my younger sister doesn��t want to take her with me, but my younger brother is almost no one. Who likes to take his younger brother with him all the time? Playing, so Wen Xu envies those who have younger sisters, but not those who have younger brothers. It''s a joy to talk about it now, children always think in a simpler way, it''s childlike.


    "It''s really too lonely to be alone." Wen Xu''s words reminded Shi Shangzhen of her childhood, so she stretched out her hand and touched her stomach subconsciously: "When I was young, I wanted to have an older brother who would always be by my side to protect me. I was very thin at that time, and my parents were busy with work, so I almost grew up beside my grandfather, that is, in the long compound... ".


    "Is there still someone bullying you?" Wen Xu was a little surprised.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "The children in the compound are all about the same. Who is from a different family? If someone bullies others, others will be bullied. Later, Brother Shangwu returned to the capital to go to elementary school, so no one bullied me, because He was so stupefied in fights that even a taller child dared to hit him with a brick. After several beatings, others knew that he was desperate, so they didn''t provoke him anymore, and by the way, my little life was easier... ".


    "I really can''t see it!" Wen Xu really couldn''t connect Shi Shangwu with the stupid boy who beat people with a brick, and his temperament was a bit out of tune.


    "Our child will be fine in the future, no matter what, he will have company" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded: "Yes, I won''t feel lonely! But, I''m afraid it will be a little noisy!"


    "It''s good for the children to be a little noisy, if they look like a little old man, I don''t like it anymore." When Wen Xu remembered that he would have three children in a few months, he immediately became happy.


    "By the way, how is your crib doing? The baby room will be furnished soon..." Thinking of the child to be born, Shi Shangzhen immediately asked questions like a chatterbox that was switched on.


    "I''m working on the small bed, but the carving of animals is not very good, it''s ugly! But fortunately, there are still a few months to go, practice slowly, if it''s really not good, I will draw and carve with a line, what? Little wooden horses, cradles and the like are already on the agenda, please rest assured that the leaders will wait for the little ones to come out and make sure they can be used immediately." While talking, he warmly saluted his daughter-in-law in a weird way.


    Shi Shangzhen became gentle at this time, gently approached Wenxu''s cup, and said happily: "I really want to see these three little guys sooner!"


    "It''s not good that it''s coming soon, we''d better wait with peace of mind!" Wen Xu tightened her grip on Shi Shangzhen, gently embraced her, lowered her head and kissed her hair.


    "Do you think it''s better like me or like me?"


    Wen Xu said: "Of course I look like you. It''s a bit ugly to look like me. I still expect the girl to be pretty, and the son to be handsome. When he grows up, there will be a long line of chasing my daughter. He looks like Yan Dong and Zhao Defang. They don��t even look straight in the eye. When my son goes to college, the girl jumps up like crazy... ".


    Shi Shangzhen was directly amused by Wen Xu: "Didn''t the son become a playboy?"


    "What''s wrong with Playboy, you know that I have thought that Wei Xiaobao had a good life since I was a child! He has been regarded as an idol by me for a long time," Wen Wen said jokingly.


    Shi Shangzhen was not annoyed when he heard this, he laughed and said: "You can also develop in this direction now, you are rich, but your height is so-so! Go out in a luxury car and go to a nightclub, and you will definitely find a girl Yes, and to be honest, your figure is quite a bonus, your body is full of muscles, no fat!"


    While talking, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help but reach out and touch Wen Xu''s stomach and legs.


    "Okay, touching is enough, pinching is wrong!" Wen Xu smiled and rubbed Shi Shangzhen''s hair with his cheek.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and withdrew his hand, pressing Wen Xu''s chest.


    "Just taking advantage of this time to send my aunt and the others to Mingzhu, you also have a flair?" Shi Shangzhen said jokingly and warmly.


    "No!" Wen Xu replied very simply.


    "why?"


    Wen Xu sighed melancholy: "Some women are too messy now, I''m afraid of getting sick!"


    The teacher who listened was really happy.


    The young couple just chatted like this. After a while, Shi Shangzhen yawned, then wrapped his arms around Wen Nu''s waist, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangzhen''s sleeping state, and stared at her for a long while, then kissed her lightly on the forehead, then moved her body carefully, turned off the light, and hugged her daughter-in-law to go to sleep.


    I don��t know if it��s the spirit of the speech or what. For a while, Wen Xu lost sleepiness, just hugged Shi Shangzhen, smelled the fragrance from her body, opened his eyes, and kept flashing back to his mind when he was a child. The things about him, good and bad, happy and sad, all floated in front of his eyes like a slideshow.


    Thinking of the past, and thinking of the present, with such a good daughter-in-law, the child will be coming soon, Wen Nu gently said to the sleeping Shi Shangzhen: "Thank you, happiness".

 Chapter 504： friend

    In the morning, Wen Xu was dragged up from the bed by Shi Shangzhen, because Wen Xu''s task today was to take his uncle''s family to Mingzhu, and in the afternoon, he had to send the old couple to the airport, and then he had to leave the car to Hang Chen, Keep her playing when she is in Mingzhu.


    After Wen Xu woke up, he found that the old couple, uncle and aunt, had already woken up. They not only made breakfast, but also put all the things that should be brought in the car. Wen Xu went downstairs and had dinner before leaving. Jian Wenxu felt that she had never felt so relieved.


    "Don''t want to talk to me?" As soon as Wen Xu sat down at the dining table, he saw Hang Chen glance at him from the corner of her eye, and then tore and ate the bread in her hand.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, Wen Xu felt that it was very interesting. Sometimes it is a great joy in life to have a younger sister bully her, so Wen Xu stretched out her hand and rubbed the girl''s head, but the girl threw it away unceremoniously. Only then did he happily eat the porridge.


    "Are you messing with your brother again?" Li Yumei asked Hang Chen seeing this situation.


    Hang Chen curled his mouth: "I''m not in the mood to mess with him, vampire capitalist!"


    Wen Xu chuckled and buried himself in his meal.


    Looking at the brothers and sisters, Li Yumei didn''t mind it. She knew in her heart that her cousin and nephew really treated her daughter as her own sister, so she smiled and stopped talking.


    Hang Xiangdong didn''t say a word the whole time. He wore glasses and read the magazine in his hand while eating. This is a habit the old man has developed for many years. Some people say that it is not good for his health, but the old man never thinks that No matter how comfortable he is, he will have a good mood, and a good mood will have a good body.


    "Shang Zhen, do you want to come down and have some food?" Li Yumei saw that Shi Shangzhen didn''t go downstairs, so she asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said: "Oh, I forgot to say, I really won''t come down to eat, she wants to sleep a little longer, so don''t leave it for her, just eat some snacks like bread and biscuits later, aunt , don''t worry, you can still feed her hungry at home?"


    "It''s good to have something warm in the morning. There is no nutrition in eating bread and biscuits. Fortunately, we made the bread ourselves, but I''m a little worried about the biscuits..." Li Yumei was a little rambling at this time.


    However, this kind of nagging didn''t annoy Wen Xu, on the contrary, he was a little touched, perhaps because he has rarely experienced such a thing, and Wen Xu can always find emotions that others tend to ignore from these small things.


    "Okay, stop thinking about it like this." Hang Xiangdong didn''t have warm feelings, he felt that young people couldn''t bear this, and after saying something to his wife out loud, he stretched out his hand and turned the page in his hand The book continued to read.


    "Hey, I have to go to work and Shangzhen is pregnant, so I can''t help here!" Li Yumei was talking about Shi Shangzhen''s pregnancy. As the only female elder with the closest blood relationship on Wenxu''s side, she couldn''t help out. I feel a little sorry.


    smiled warmly: "It''s okay! Don''t worry about this, we have arrangements!"


    "That''s fine, I won''t say anything more." Seeing her wife looking at her again, Li Yumei smiled and closed her mouth. Seeing that there was no more rice in Wen Xu''s bowl, she took the bowl and helped Wen Xu fill it up again. bowl.


    This breakfast felt like a family, and Wen Xu ate three bowls in a row before patting his stomach and stopping.


    After the meal was finished, Li Yumei packed up all the things again, and the four of them got into the car, bid farewell to Shi Shangzhen and rushed towards Mingzhu.


    Before ten o''clock in the morning, the car arrived at the downstairs of Hang Chen''s dormitory. Li Yumei and Hang Xiangdong asked Hang Chen to invite other girls in the dormitory to come down and have a meal together. After the meal, Wen Xu sent the old couple to the airport. When he saw the old couple passed the security check, Wen Xu turned around and drove the car to the parking lot near the girl''s dormitory.


    When Wen Xu drove the car to the parking lot of Yatou Susu, Yan Dong and Zhao Defang had already arrived. These two people came to pick up Wen Xu. If it wasn''t for Wen Xu, there would be no car to leave. Wen Xu originally planned to take a taxi, but the two of them didn''t know Forget it, knowing how to get Wen Xu to get to Mingzhu to take a taxi, isn''t that too boring, so the two discussed it together and came to pick up Wen Xu, and the three brothers had a good talk today, and waited for the transportation with Xu Dong in the early morning Car back to Wenjia Village together.


    "Damn, Defang, your ability to show off will soon surpass that of severe winter." Wen Wen looked at the new black BMW 745 next to the two and said with a smile.


    "I can''t show you off! I heard that if your daughter-in-law didn''t stop you from getting double R, Yan Dong would have earned all the money" Zhao Defang said with a smile.


    Wen Xu was about to say something to him, but who knew that when he glanced at the road, he saw the girl Hang Chen walking towards this side with her three roommates.


    "Brother, where are my keys!" Thinking that the car will be her own in the future, the girl forgot about her cousin extorting money from her, and the cry of brother is crisp and refreshing.


    Snapped!


    Wen Xu took off the car keys from a bunch of key rings and threw them into the girl''s hands: "Okay, this car is yours now, be careful when you go on the road, usually there won''t be anyone who doesn''t want to rub your eyes. You, but as a driver, you must strictly abide by the traffic rules. Another point is that driving is not a competition. You must slow down when you can, especially at places like zebra crossings and intersections. Slow down and pay attention to what is right for you. Pedestrians are good things,...do you know that?"


    "You are so long-winded!"


    The girl said happily while holding the key.


    Not to mention the envious eyes of the three girls next to him, driving to school is already very ostentatious, driving a car worth a few million dollars, the three girls all think that Hang Chen''s brother is afraid that his sister will fall in love at school If you did this, how would you explain it otherwise? How many boys have the courage to chase after the Bentley girl. One meal can cover your living expenses for a year.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what the three girls were thinking, and he didn''t mind what other people thought at all now. Now that the car had been put down, he said to Zhao Defang and Yan Dong: "Then let''s go? Why haven''t you been to a school before?" of?"


    Zhao Defang asked Hang Chen: "Little cousin, anyway, you don''t have any classes at night, why don''t you follow us to have dinner, the restaurant is quite high-end?"


    "What kind of supper are you eating at the student''s house? There''s still class tomorrow!" Wen Xu glared at Zhao Defang, and then reminded Hang Chen, "Don''t drink while driving. If I hear you drinking while driving, even if it''s a bottle of beer, I will take this car with me!"


    "I know, I know, mother, who in the world doesn''t know that I am the most well-behaved and sensible little beauty" Hang Chen is in a good mood now.


    "If you are well-behaved and sensible, sows will climb up trees!" After Wen Xu said something to her, she opened the car door and got into the back seat of the car.


    "Goodbye, brother Xian Wang, goodbye brother Yan Dong!" Hang Chen waved his hands obediently to Zhao Defang and Yan Dong.


    Zhao Defang naturally sat in the driver''s seat, while Yan Dong opened the car door to signal Wen Nuan to squeeze in.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "You don''t know how to be a co-pilot."


    "I like to squeeze with you, okay?" Yan Dong smiled and looked at Wen Xu to make room for himself, sat in and waved to Hang Chen.


    While waiting for the car to start, Wen Xu pressed the car window on purpose, and said to her little cousin, "Safety comes first, you know? If there is really a problem, first protect people, whether it is you or someone else, human life is at stake. Cars are not important, do you know that?"


    "Okay, it''s more verbose than my mother!" Hang Chen said with his mouth curled.


    Hang Xiangdong and his wife didn''t know about this. If they knew, it would be impossible for Hang Chen to drive this car. Under Hang Chen''s begging, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen also mentioned it.


    The three little girls heard Wen Xu say this, and they didn''t know what kind of brain circuit they were in. All of them had stars in their eyes as if they were crazy, and one of them looked at the taillights of the BMW going away and said to Hang Chen: "Chen Chen , your brother is so cool, a few million cars are not important, wow! I like it so much!"


    "Fat nympho, you, my brother has a sister-in-law and is about to get married, you have no chance!" Hang Chen joked, and threw the key in his hand: "Let''s go, let''s go for a cruise!"


    As soon as the three girls heard this, they immediately scrambled to climb into the car, and Hang Chen sat in the driver''s seat in awe.


    Zhao Defang drove a certain distance, and said to Wen Xu: "You are really willing to give up the best car for my little cousin?"


    "There''s no way, originally I wanted her to drive Shangzhen''s car, but Shangzhen couldn''t bear it, saying that it doesn''t matter whether she drives an LC or a Bentayga, it''s not suitable for her job, and I don''t want to bear LC, to be honest, LC is what I used to be A dream of hers, so I have to take advantage of her!" Wen Xu said.


    "Buy one, four or five hundred thousand BMW to buy a child to drive, it''s very cool." Zhao Defang couldn''t understand how the brain circuits of the father and mother turned.


    "Forget it, the car is left alone." It''s not like Wen Xu didn''t think about it, but looking at the poor mileage on the car, he felt that his car probably didn''t break down, but was broken down. Up to now, LC hasn''t More than 4,000 kilometers, just did the first inspection.


    The three brothers chatted all the way, and came to Aonzo''s restaurant.


    This restaurant is not a Chinese restaurant, but a pure western restaurant. Of course, the price is also very pure. It can be said that it is one of the highest-quality western restaurants in the Big Pearl. From the chef to the serving plate, all blondes and blue eyes The foreign devils, think about it, once this forceful pattern is displayed, you must not replace the small kitchen knife with a machete when slaughtering people.


    Wen Xu also heard Yan Dong��s complaints before, saying that this place is expensive, but the taste is not worthy of this price. However, because of the gimmicks and the reputation, so I eat here and make a reservation a week in advance, so it is full every day. Yan Dong also often invites some leaders to come over for corruption.


    Wen Xu feels that the only thing that can show is that there are too many upstarts in China, and the upstarts who are eager to pretend to be aggressive have already become large, stupidly large.


    Wen Xu took a look, and immediately whispered: "Let''s go to your place to eat something, why are you being slaughtered by this Italian!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the two of us paying for it this time, Aonzo invited you, and he has newly arrived the top European truffles in his store, so I heard that you are here, so I just invite you to taste it" Yan Dong said with a smile.


    Wen Xu heard it and said directly: "This foreign devil treats guests? There must be no good things!"


    "Then let''s turn back?" Yan Dong said with a smile.


    "There''s no need to turn back. Since he wants to invite him, let''s eat it. Even if it''s sugar-coated cannonballs, we''ll eat the sugar coating on them and throw the cannonballs back to him." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    There is no need to guess, Wen Xu knows that it must be Aangzuo who has his own idea, and he is a restaurant owner who has his own idea, so it can only be vegetables and meat, other than that, Wen Xu feels that he has no idea It''s easy to fight.


    Just like that, the three brothers entered the door together, and reported their names at the door of the restaurant, so a beautiful blond and blue-eyed foreign girl led the three of them to their seats and sat down.


    As soon as the three of them sat down, Aonzo appeared like a ghost, and a table for four in a quite quiet place was now full all of a sudden.


    Aonzo said to the beautiful foreign girl in Italian, and then said to Wen Xu, "Try my signature dish here today!"


    "Sure, you opened a Chinese restaurant and a Western restaurant, and you are planning to move Europeans to Mingzhu," Wen Xu said jokingly.


    Aonzo said confidently: "Do you know why these little fools are smiling so happily, because they are now making more money than Europe!"


    This guy used to work in a restaurant in Europe, was crushed by others, and then went to Xu Daxin, a classmate. He was originally a tourist, but later he resumed his old business in Mingzhu. He looks down on those poor relatives who also looked down on him before. He thinks that Chinese people are rich and spend money more readily than Europeans. I guess if this guy understands politics, he must be watching the CCTV news program at seven o''clock every night. , I vowed to die with five stripes to show my love for the Chinese people.


    If this product is on TV, it will definitely look like an international friend, and it will be the kind that sings praises to China.

 Chapter 505： Not interested in

    Wen Xu is not used to Western food, but it is obvious that Aangzuo put a lot of effort into it today, from the starter to the next soup, side dishes and side dishes, and the ingredients are extremely expensive, what foie gras, black fish Seed sauce and the like showed up. Looking at this posture, one knew that if the meal really cost money, it would definitely be a **** knife.


    "The main dish, the main dish should match your taste, black truffle with steak, the steak is made of Wagyu beef, black truffle is produced in Provence, France, the method is different from the French method, this is created by our Italian chef here A dish, this dish fully retains the aroma of truffles..."


    After so many years in China, this Aangzuo still hasn��t learned the essence of the Chinese people, that is, humility. As soon as the main course is served, he will talk about it immediately, as if he is afraid that others will not know how authentic his meal is, woo A lot of la woo oh is to tell the guests that they are very particular about the guests today!


    Hearing that truffle sauce goes with steak, Wen Xu immediately became interested, picked up a fork, cut a small piece and put it in his mouth. As soon as the beef was in his mouth, Wen Xu couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, Aonzo was very happy, and said in his heart: Look, our Italian food has conquered the stomach of a picky Chinese.


    Wen Xu heard Aangzuo speak, and immediately put up a finger to signal him to stop talking. He chewed the beef slowly and had a unique taste in his mouth besides the smell of beef.


    Wen Xu, who has never eaten truffles, felt that he had smelled this smell before, but for a while, he couldn��t remember where he smelled it. This smell is very unique, and it is such an expensive thing, so Wen Xu began to think about it search.


    Snapped!


    After a while, Wen Xu finally thought of it, and happily snapped his fingers: "I remember!"


    "What do you want?" Yan Dong is putting beef into his mouth, because there is a beautiful foreign girl standing next to him, so he pretends to be elegant, who knows that the elegance is not half done yet, Wen Xu picked it up so suddenly that he almost dropped the spoon.


    When I heard what Wen Xu said, I remembered it. The people at the table, including the Italian girl standing next to her who didn''t even understand China, all looked at Wen Xu.


    "We also have this thing on the mountain!" Wen Xu said.


    "What, you don''t want to talk nonsense, I know that our domestic products are produced in Yunnan, and the quality is not as good as that of France, so the price in the world is not as good as that of French products, but the advantage lies in the price advantage, so it can also satisfy some truffle lovers. So they are also exported to European and American countries!" Yan Dong immediately regained his spirits when he heard this, and he said this, but his body was very honest, because he knew that if truffles were produced in the woods of Wenjia Village, it would definitely be a good thing for Xudong Company information.


    Aang Zuo was also stunned, and asked Wen Xu: "Are you sure?"


    "Show me that thing!" Wen Xu said to Aonzo.


    As soon as Anzuo heard it, he immediately babbled a string of Italian to the foreign girl next to her. The foreign girl glanced at Wen Xu and then turned her head to take it.


    Not long after, the foreign girl put a small box wrapped like a luxury gift bag on the table.


    Without waiting for Aonzo to speak, Wen Xu took the small box over, and as soon as he opened it, he saw a black thing inside, like a sliced ??sweet potato.


    No need to lean over to smell it, Wen Xu immediately nodded and said, "It smells like this! But the one I saw was white, kind of **** yellow!"


    "Damn, can you stop being so disgusting, you say **** is yellow when eating" Zhao Defang said while looking at Wen Xu.


    "The color is hard to describe!" Wen Xu also knew that he had slipped his tongue for a while, so he explained and said repeatedly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "you sure?"


    "I''m sure, but the smell is much stronger than this." Wen Wen put the black truffle back into the box, and then covered the box.


    Suddenly, Wen Xu remembered that the thing was thrown on the window sill at home by herself, so she said: "It seems that I threw it on the window sill at home. Wait a minute, let me see if my wife is asleep at this time!"


    Take out the phone to look at it, Wen Xu felt that Shi Shangzhen must not be asleep at this point, so he dialed her number.


    "Daughter-in-law, are you asleep yet?"


    Hearing that he was not asleep on the other end of the phone, Wen Xu continued: "If you are not asleep, go downstairs, go to the window sill on the east side, and see if there is a thing that looks like a sweet potato that I went up on it. Are you done? If you can still watch it, take a video."


    Shi Shangzhen was a little confused on the other end, and asked Wen Xu, "Why are you filming this in the middle of the night?"


    "I''m eating here with Yan Dong and the others. I ate truffles. I think the taste is very similar to the one I put on the windowsill. Anyway, don''t ask so many questions. Go and have a look." Wen Xu explained a little a bit.


    When Shi Shangzhen heard this, he immediately regained his energy and opened his mouth and said, "Okay, then wait!"


    After speaking, the teacher hung up the phone.


    So the four gentlemen at a table were eating while waiting for Shi Shangzhen to call back, and Wen Xu explained how he got this thing.


    "A group of children snatched it from the pig''s mouth?" Aonzo''s small eyes squinted and began to shine, because he knew that sows are particularly sensitive to truffles, and there are still many truffle hunters who use pigs to find truffles.


    Just as Wen Xu was about to answer, the phone at hand rang. When he picked it up, he found that Shi Shangzhen had not only sent back the video, but also posted a paragraph before the video: Pig, you don��t even know truffles, so you just threw it on the windowsill up.


    Wen Xu replied casually: I have been on the windowsill for many days, and you still call me even if you don''t know me? Followed by two distressed expressions.


    Aonzo looked sideways, and although it was almost dried, the Italian kid immediately recognized that it was a pure white truffle, so he said: "This is a white truffle! Yes, it is indeed a white truffle ".


    "Wow, so it''s true, your Wenjia Village really produces this!" Yan Dong became amused when he heard it.


    Aonzo said: "It is still unclear whether to produce or not, but it is very promising, and Wen said that the taste is stronger than this, which means that the quality may be better than this. This is a good sign!"


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether it is produced or not, this time I go back and organize people to dig it out. If you can dig it, you will prove it. If you can''t dig it, you will prove it is not produced!"


    "It makes sense!" Yan Dong suppressed a smile, and gave Wen Xu a thumbs up.


    Aang Zuo asked Wen Xu solemnly: "Will you find truffles?"


    "This is really not possible!" Wen Xu thought for a while and scratched his head.


    "Then you''d better not look for it. You can''t take it as a matter of chance. How about it? I''ll find two good Italian truffle hunters and bring their truffle hounds," Aonzo said.


    Wen Xu nodded upon hearing this: "Then you don''t need to worry about it!"


    But what Aonzo said next made Wen Xu stunned for a moment.


    "But the cost of the two hunters shouldn''t be low!" Aonzo said.


    Not to mention being warm, even Yan Dong and Zhao Defang were stunned for a moment, they didn''t expect Aonzo to talk about the hunter''s expenses so directly.


    Wen Xu came back to his senses and smiled, before opening his mouth anxiously, Yan Dong over there said: "We will take care of the cost!"


    Yan Dong thought to himself while talking: Are you the only one who still has China Hands? Which Chinese would be stupid enough to talk about the hunter''s cost at this time? Isn''t it hard to find it?


    Isn��t that right, Yan Dong knows that Aangzuo wants to talk about the supply of raw materials warmly, but the business hasn��t been discussed yet, so if I ask you to do this little favor, you can talk about the money first, who wants to do that? keep talking to you.


    Aangzuo feels nothing here, one size counts for one size, he has something to ask Wen Xu for help, but it''s not because he doesn''t give, and he thinks that what he is going to talk about is something Wen Xu can''t ask for, it''s not asking for help at all, it''s helping each other at most, Resource Integration.


    So he thinks that the hunter is an extra payment for himself. Since it is an extra payment, he shouldn''t let himself pay for it!


    From this point, it is revealed that Aangzuo is quite a China hand. He has a foreigner''s face when talking about business in China. Everyone can understand the cultural difference. If you had an Asian face, you might lose all the pants that were trimmed.


    Now, Aonzo talked with Yan Dong about the price of hunters and round-trip air tickets, but the two still had some disputes, nothing else, because Yan Dong felt that the price was a little too expensive. Without such a high salary, you can pay more than 20,000 US dollars a month for everything when you come back? Yan Dong is not stupid.


    And Aangzo��s explanations are also reasonable. These people leave their homes and come to Mo Sheng��s country to work. Wouldn��t the cost be higher?


    "Eat, eat, wait until the meal is over, you can discuss it later" Zhao Defang was a little embarrassed, and he felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    Hearing what Zhao Defang said, both Yan Dong and Aangzuo smiled, and then the four of them started to deal with the main course that was almost cold in front of them. He didn''t touch it, because he felt that the dishes were not cooked enough and he couldn''t eat them, and he didn''t touch desserts, because he didn''t like sweets very much, so Wen Xu drank a cup of coffee after finishing the main course.


    "Wen, I am very interested in your colorful fruit and vegetable plan"


    After chatting for a few words, Aonzo started to get to the point, leading the conversation to his own purpose.


    "Oh! Tell me how you want to cooperate?" Wen Xu said.


    "I want to promote these in my restaurant first, and then we will export them to Europe..." Aangzo said a lot.


    Wen Xu condensed his fifteen-minute words into a few words: price + packaging = approval in the European market.


    Let��s put it this way, Aonzo used his contacts in Europe to help Xu Dong open up the European market, but the price must give him enough room, and everyone may lose a little at the beginning.


    Wen Xu couldn''t understand what he heard directly, and asked Aonzo: "Why should I suffer such unnecessary losses? My stuff can''t be supplied domestically, and I really have no interest in considering the issue of exporting to Europe! "


    It��s not that my vegetables can��t be sold in China, and now RMB can be spent everywhere, okay? Why should I sell it for ten yuan a catty in China, but go to Europe to sell it for nine yuan a catty? Am I not sick!


    "Success in the European market is more conducive to reputation?" Aonzo didn''t understand.


    "Europe is not important to me at all, we only produce good products for Chinese people" shrugged with a warm smile.


    Aonzo said again: "You may not understand, I know that there are tax rebates for Chinese exports, and many Chinese companies would rather export at low prices in exchange for tax rebates...".


    Aonzo thinks that the price given by himself, plus the tax rebate, is enough to offset Wenxu��s lost profits, and exporting to Europe has not always been the best way for Chinese companies to make themselves look good?


    "That''s someone else!" Wen Wen smiled and rejected Aonzo''s proposal: "I can''t make enough money in China, so I should leave the money of the European people to the European people!"


    Wen Xu also knows that some companies live by relying on export tax rebates, or even cheating on tax rebates, but their products are well made, such clean and natural vegetables can''t be borrowed by Chinese people, why should they sell them to foreigners, and they still sell them? Lose money? European market? The European market is a dick!


    From Aonzo��s words, Wen Xu can still hear the sense of European superiority, so Aonzo is destined to invite this meal for nothing.

 Chapter 506： see money

    After going downstairs to the parking lot, Wen Xu said goodbye to Aangzuo who was sent out with a smile, and when the car got on the road, Wen Xu said to the two friends: "You guys are really good enough, even a meal I want to save money."


    After hearing this, Yan Dong and Zhao Defang didn''t understand why, Wen Xu was very upset about today''s meal.


    Zhao Defang said: "To be honest, it sounds exciting to hear that exporting to Europe. We thought you would have some new ideas, but we didn''t expect that the tone of the whole conversation would change when the truffle was interrupted!"


    Isn''t that right? From the moment the truffle hunter asked for money, the whole conversation focused on the money. There was no atmosphere of having dinner with friends. No matter how many delicious dishes were on the table, it was not good for Wen Wen. Stopping money, money, money, this is not a refreshing thing after all.


    "Aonzo will be able to recognize his identity, he is indeed an Italian!" Yan Dong said with a smile.


    Wen Xu understood Yan Dong''s meaning, so she added a sentence: "So what the ancestors said is good, if it is not my race, their hearts must be different! Remember this sentence, and you can''t be fooled by appearances! They are here to make money Yes, China has money for other people to earn, so they think China is good, and if there is no money? Then just play around!"


    "It makes sense, it makes sense!" Yan Dong clapped and said.


    "Okay, don''t bring outsiders with you when you have dinner next time, it''s too bad!" Wen Xu said to Zhao Defang who was driving ahead: "Find a hotel that is closer to the hotel and send me there!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "There are still more than four hours, I''ll sleep for a while and then go back with the car," Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong said: "No, you are lucky today, I will drive you back!"


    "So good? Let me tell you that truffles are really hard to find. Even if you follow them, you may not be able to see them!" Wen Xu didn''t understand him, and when he heard that he was rich, his eyes lit up immediately .


    During the meal, Wen Xu took a look at his mother, and found that this thing was hidden quite deep in the ground. All hounds had to undergo special training. Even if Yan Dong went back with him, he might not be able to see the truffle.


    Yan Dong said: "Even if you can''t see it, you still need to find out the situation. What if this is another good income for our Xu Dong?"


    "Okay, you can just look into Qianqian''s eyes. At this time, you suddenly told your family Xu Yue that you would go to Wenjia Village with me? What does the girl think?" Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong had already pulled out the phone at this time: "Honey, what are you doing? Did you miss me..."


    Wow!


    Wen Xu immediately vomited beside him, and was overwhelmed by this guy''s aggressiveness.


    After two or three minutes of nonsensical talk, I guess that Xu Yue couldn''t take it anymore, so this guy said that he would be back soon, and then he wanted to pick up the car and go to Wenjia Village.


    So, Zhao Defang drove Wen Xu and Yan Dong to Yan Dong''s home, but he didn''t go in when Yan Dong lived. The honest man went home to accompany his daughter-in-law who was about to give birth.


    Wen Wen and Yan Dong went upstairs, and when Yan Dong said this, Xu Yue nodded in agreement without any hesitation.


    Wen Xu said: "Brother and sister, you put this line a bit too long, right? Just trust him like that?"


    Yan Dong immediately corrected and said: "What siblings, big or small, this is your sister-in-law!"


    Xu Yue said with a smile: "It''s okay, I believe him, just like my teacher really believes in you!"


    Wen Xu laughed loudly and said, "I have nothing to say about this disgusting sentence!"


    "He wants to separate us, this kid''s heart is broken!" After speaking, Yan Dong tiptoed and kissed Xu Yue''s face, and then said: "I don''t know how many days I will be away this time, but I will be back soon! "


    "Your matter is important, besides, I don''t know if I will be able to be in this drama," Xu Yue said.


    "Why don''t we find a suitable book by ourselves, get some sponsorship to vote for one, and you will be the heroine." Yan Dong said, clenched his fists, showed his thumbs and nodded warmly, jokingly said: "Don''t be afraid, There''s another boss!"


    Xu Yue said with a smile: "Forget it, you don''t understand this stuff, and I don''t care if I am famous or not. If there is a film, I will shoot it. If there is no film, I will rest at home. There is nothing wrong with it!"


    After finishing speaking, Xu Yue turned around and went into the house, and came out with a small bag in a short while, and started talking to Yan Dong, what are the towels here, and the change of clothes here, etc. In short, everything is given to Yan Dong This kid is well prepared.


    After picking up the things, Wen Xu and the two went downstairs and sat in the car, watching Xu Yue''s figure standing at the intersection getting smaller little by little, Wen Xu then said to Yan Dong: "You have good eyesight, she is a good girl! "


    "All three of us are good!" Yan Dong said with a smile.


    The two brothers took turns to drive, and there were still people chatting. They returned to Wenjia Village after two o''clock at night. Afraid of waking Shi Shangzhen to sleep, Wen Xu lay down in the guest room until dawn.


    "Get up, get up!"


    Wen Xu hadn''t woken up yet, when she felt someone kick her bed, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Yan Dong''s big face in front of her, and she was startled.


    Waiting to see the sky outside the window room, he couldn''t help saying: "You are sick, you don''t go to bed until almost three o''clock, and you wake up so early!"


    As a morning jogger, as soon as I change the day outside, I know that it is at most seven o''clock, and I have only slept for less than four hours. How can I do it?


    Yan Dong''s side had already been refreshed by the truffle, and Wen Yan immediately pulled Wen Xu up from the bed: "Master Shangzhen is awake, you are still asleep! Hurry up, let''s take the pillars and go to the forest, If it wasn''t for Dongliang not listening to me, I would have gone by myself..."


    Wen Xu couldn''t bear Yan Dong''s non-stop talking like a fly in his ear, so he had to sit up helplessly, stared blankly for a long time before waking up, and went back to his room to wash up , I found out my clothes and changed them.


    Just as he was about to leave the room, he saw Shi Shangzhen come in.


    "daughter-in-law"


    "I didn''t come back until three o''clock, why don''t you sleep a little longer? Look at you, you look like a damp dough stick, limp." Shi Shangzhen walked up to Wen Nu and helped Wen Xu to open the clothes The collar and the hem of the clothes hanging on the belt were tidied up.


    Wen Xu with a bitter face: "There is a guy outside the door, once he hears that he is making money, he can neither eat nor sleep, what can I do?"


    "You guys are just looking for truffles like this? If it''s such an easy person to find, why is there a job called a truffle hunter?" Shi Shangzhen was surprised by his husband''s IQ.


    Wen Xu reached out and tapped the door: "Talk to the person outside the door, you look like a toy dog ??who just changed the battery, looking stupid from the inside out!"


    "Haha!" After Shi Shangzhen laughed softly for a few times, he stretched out his hand and patted on Wen Nu''s chest: "That''s enough!"


    Wen Xu walked to the door and said towards the corridor, "Do you want something to eat?"


    Who knows that severe winter has arrived downstairs at this time: "I''m eating, you have this bread at any time, let''s put it on and have a look."


    Going downstairs, Wen Xu said to Yan Dong who was sitting on the sofa holding a piece of bread and gnawing on it.


    "What''s the hurry, I have to find the kids to take us to the place where they saw the pigs and found the truffles, oh no, I can''t find the kids today, those kids are all going to school!" Wen Xu just remembered that today is not the weekend, nor is it On holidays, the children in the village all go to school.


    "It''s not easy to do." Wen Xu didn''t really want to go, and now he doesn''t even want to go.


    Yan Dong said: "There are so many words, let''s look around first, didn''t you say that you know roughly where the children were found, let''s go there!"


    Now Yan Dong''s eyes are full of truffles, so he doesn''t look the same as usual.


    Wen Xu really had no other choice, knowing that if he didn''t accompany him there, he would definitely be annoyed to death by this family this morning, so he had to find a piece of bread, before Wen Xu tore off a piece and put it in his mouth , Yan Dong urged Wen Xu to leave.


    "Hurry up to reincarnate!"


    Wen Xu muttered something, greeted Dong Liang and left the door.


    After walking for a while, I saw a bag in Yan Dong''s hand and asked curiously, "What''s in it?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s your family''s truffles. Why don''t you ask Dong Liang to find them and give them a little taste. Your family''s Dong Liang is a god?" Yan Dong was very proud.


    After Wen Xu yawned, he didn''t bother to talk to him, and silently led Yan Dong to the place where the children snatched the truffle from the pig''s mouth.


    Just arrived at the forest where Wen Xu rented, Yan Dong whistled towards the left hand direction, Wen Xu looked up and saw the scum appeared in the field of vision.


    "Scum!" Yan Dong saw the scum looking at him, and immediately waved at the scum.


    The scum is wandering around in boredom. Since Bawangyi defected to Wenjia Village and became a drunkard, he feels that his tall nephew is worthless, and every dog ??doesn''t know where he is eluding all day long. Now seeing Yan Dong waving his hand and holding a bag in his hand, he thought that Yan Dong was going to give him something delicious, so he immediately shook his head and ran towards Yan Dong happily.


    Yan Dong didn''t know what the scum was thinking, when he saw it running towards him cheerfully, he thought it was going to make out with him, so he squatted down immediately, opened his arms and picked up the scum, ready to scratch it Scratching his head and belly, who knows that the scum has a clear purpose, and immediately took the plastic bag out of Yan Dong''s hand as soon as he came up.


    Caught off guard by severe winter, how could he have thought of this? He has never heard of dogs eating truffles. When he saw that the plastic bag was gone, he immediately became anxious. He raised his hand and wanted to **** it back from the scum''s mouth. How could the scum in the world let him **** things so easily, Yan Dong snatched nothing as soon as he looked up.


    Not only did it catch an empty space, but the scum also took a step back. When it saw Yan Dong rushing towards itself again, it simply turned its head and ran back towards the one that came.


    "Come back, come back, that''s not food, can I exchange it with you?"


    The sudden incident made Yan Dong''s brain that didn''t get enough sleep seem to be even more difficult to use. He actually talked about the conditions with the scum, but when Yan Dong was talking, the scum had already gone far away.


    "Chasing, chasing!"


    Seeing that the scum ran away, Yan Dong began to instigate Dongliang, but unfortunately Dongliang only gave him a cold look, and turned his head aside.


    "Wen Xu, let Dong Liang go after it. There are truffles in there. How can we let Dong Liang look for it without it?" Yan Dong said anxiously.


    "Oh! I didn''t sleep well, and my brain reaction is a bit slow!" After Wen Nuan yawned, Dong Liang smelled the smell of scum and chased after him.


    Fortunately, the scum didn''t run too far, just entered the woodland of Wen Xu''s house, but it''s a pity that when Wen Wen and Yan Dong arrived, the small piece of dried truffle had disappeared, and only the ground remained All that was left was a bag with strips of plastic.


    A thing about the size of a handful is looking for in this place full of tall grass? That''s not something that can be done in a short while, nor can two people find it. Wen Wen and Yan Dong took a look around and found that there was nothing, so they gave up this idea.


    "Where did you get my stuff?" Yan Dong asked with a scumbag face, staring at it.


    The scum is not a white weasel, it doesn''t like to meet people''s eyes, so its eyes, including its body, are constantly drifting away, so the previous things will repeat itself soon, Yan Dong and the scum are one person and one dog, just like this. , The battle started so painfully.


    Wen Xu directly found a tree, swept down the grass on the ground a few times, and then sat down, leaning against the tree, ready to take a nap while one person, one dog, and two idiots committed crimes.


    Just falling asleep in a daze, Wen Xu heard Yan Dong scream: "Wen Xu, Wen Xu!"


    As soon as Wen Xu opened his eyes, he saw that Yan Dong was chasing the scum and running around again, and the scum had something in its mouth. The black truffle seemed to be the black truffle he saw last night.

 Chapter 507： Missing a flirt

    Seeing this in the scum''s mouth, Wen Xu immediately started to shout: "Dongliang, Dongliang!"


    After yelling twice, Wen Xu realized that Dong Liang had gone to nowhere while he was sleeping, so he had to stand up and start catching the scum with Yan Dong.


    It''s a pity that even Wen Xu exercises regularly and can run very fast, but after all, she has two legs, so she really can''t be compared with the four-legged scum who especially specializes in escaping. After chasing for about five minutes, Wen Xu stopped out of breath.


    Yan Dong was paralyzed on the ground at this time, and he couldn''t even finish his sentence. He pointed at the scum: "Catch...grab...grab...it, scum...scum...you can find...truffles!"


    Wen Xu heard that it was a strenuous effort, waved his hand directly and said: "I know, but now we can''t catch it at all, maybe not at all!"


    Panting heavily, Wen Xu waved his hands, and looked at the scum who was only ten meters away from him. This guy now looks at Wen Nu and Yan Dong with a proud face. For him, this game is very fun. Game, after picking up the plastic bag, the scum found that the two of them were chasing after him, and it was obvious that they didn''t want the plastic bag, but something with a strange smell in the plastic bag, so it picked up something with a similar taste, as expected, this The two chased even harder.


    For Chuan Chuan, who has carried forward the erha blood lineage and combined three idiots into one, the scum especially likes the game of chasing sui here, especially playing with people he knows.


    Now that this guy is just ten meters away, he is looking at Wen Nu and Yan Dong eagerly. He feels that the physical strength of these two people is too weak, and they are not as good as his stupid big nephew. It looks like it''s about to hang up.


    But it''s a pity that today''s interest came to an end, because Dong Liang finally returned to his master''s side, and the moment the huge shadow appeared in Wen Xu''s sight, Wen Xu''s spirit was lifted.


    "Dongliang, grab it!"


    With just a light command, Dong Liang rushed over like a scum, and if there was a flash of lightning, he was in front of the scum in an instant.


    The scum directly gave up on Dahang, because it knew that any grabbing resistance was futile when it faced Dongliang, so when Dongliang rushed towards him, the scum only did three actions: open its mouth and throw away the things in its mouth -> Lie down straight -> Then show your belly, just admit it!


    When he saw Dongliang rushing to his side to demonstrate against him, the scum squinted his small eyes and stretched out his sweet head and licked Dongliang''s body twice, looking like a dog traitor, just like a dog version Devil translator.


    Seeing that the scum dropped things, Yan Dong lost his breath all of a sudden and his legs and feet became stronger. He ran towards the scum, picked up the things in the scum''s hands, and wiped them with his suit sleeve of one or two thousand yuan. Then put it up to your nose and smell it.


    "Wen Xu, is it a truffle?" Yan Dong was a little unsure when he got it.


    Wen Xu walked over to have a look, and then smelled it, and felt that the smell was also stronger than the smell he smelled yesterday. This smell is very bad. I can''t tell what it is. So he nodded and said: "I guess so, I''m not sure about the details! Let''s ask a professional person? My wife seems to know it by hand, so I''ll ask her first."


    In order to be safe, Wen Xu made a video of this duck-egg-sized truffle and first passed it on to his wife.


    Shi Shangzhen glanced at it and nodded affirmatively, "Yes, this is black truffle!"


    Wen Xu listened, and said to Yan Dong: "Why don''t we go to Aangzuo to have a look?"


    "Stupid, what do you want to see?" Yan Dong snatched the truffle from Wen Wen''s hand: "You still don''t admit that you are a pig, and there is a botanical researcher living next door to your house, so let''s not go to him For Aonzo? Let Aonzo and all his Italian truffle hunters die!"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard what he said, he immediately understood, indeed, he was stupid in this matter, so why don''t old master Chi stay at home and ask Aonzo, an Italian profiteer?


    Thinking of this, he said to Yan Dong: "Then let''s go back?"


    "Go back!" Yan Dong''s smiling eyes almost disappeared, and he directly covered the truffle with both hands, and walked a few steps happily, then stopped suddenly, facing the truffle laying on the ground in a pleasant manner The scum gave him a wink, and when he saw it warmly, a chill came down his back.


    "Scum, let''s go, go home!"


    Wen Xu was speechless, snapped his fingers at Dong Liang, and with a snap, Dong Liang let go of the scum, jumped to Wen Xu''s side, and followed the owner like a big bodyguard.


    As soon as Dongliang left the scum, he turned over. This guy looked at Dongyou and Wenxu''s direction, squinted his eyes for a while, and then lay down again. It seemed that he was not going to go home with Wenxu, and turned over a few times on his side After that, he used his front paws to poke a few grasses into his mouth to bite and play.


    "Scum, go home!" Yan Dong couldn''t stop calling for the scum, the voice at this time was as vivid as the one called Xu Yue last night, with a coquettish air in her face, it was very unbearable.


    "You and the scum are really a perfect match!" Wen Xu didn''t know how to say this for a while.


    "It''s the old man who can make money these days!" After speaking, Yan Dong thought for a while, and put the truffle in his hand in front of Dongliang''s nose.


    As soon as Dongliang smelled this smell, he immediately took a step back with his neck in the back, shook his head in disgust and sneezed twice in succession.


    "Look for it?" Wen Xu also wanted to see if Dong Liang could find the truffle, so he gave Dong Liang an order.


    Dongliang listened to Wen Xu''s order, but based on Wen Xu''s understanding of Dong Liang, he found that he didn''t like the smell of truffles.


    "I haven''t started looking for it yet, why forget it?" Yan Dong asked in surprise.


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand and grabbed Dongliang''s neck, smiled and said: "When Dongliang followed me, I just wanted to keep him from doing things he didn''t want to do, but now he doesn''t like the smell of truffles, so I don''t let him look for them anymore. Well, there are many dogs that can be trained and found, and there is no shortage of pillars!"


    Yan Dong was stunned when he heard this explanation, and when he came back to his senses, he gave Wen Nu a thumbs up: "You have a strong reason, and if the dog doesn''t like it, you won''t look for truffles. Brother, can money fly into your pocket?"


    After thinking for a while, Yan Dong scratched his head: "Forget it, your money really flew into your pocket!"


    Since Dongliang couldn''t count on him, Yan Dong turned his attention back to the scum, leaning over to the scum, stroking the scum''s dog''s head, squinting the scum and humming.


    "Let''s go home, shall we? There will be delicious food when we go home!" Yan Dong said.


    The scum couldn''t understand other things, but he had a special feeling for the three words "delicious". As soon as he heard it, he immediately turned upside down, stuck out his tongue and squinted his eyes, and started spinning around Yandong.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Dong took a look: there is a door! Immediately, arrogantly led the scum and strode towards the house.


    Back to the village, the two went directly to Mr. Chi''s house, and when they found that the old man was not at home, they rushed to the laboratory, where they arrested Mr. Chi.


    "Truffle?!" As soon as Old Master Chi saw the thing in Yan Dong''s hand, he immediately said the name in surprise.


    He reached out and picked it up, put it on the side of his nose and sniffed it, then took a small piece with his hand and put it in his mouth to taste it. After tasting it, he nodded and said: "It''s black truffle, and the quality is very good. Anyway, it''s better than truffles." Our domestic products were better in the past, but I don��t know the specifics. If you are not in a hurry, I can introduce a colleague of mine. He has inspected our truffle-producing areas in China, and is also familiar with the truffle-producing areas in France and Italy. His words will be more authoritative after some research!"


    "Then give me the address, we''ll go and have a look today" Yan Dong couldn''t wait.


    Wen Xu said, "Today? I''m not interested. I just got home and haven''t recovered yet!"


    Yan Dong didn''t care, stretched out his hand and patted Wen Nu''s shoulder: "You rest at home, after resting, please find some truffles on your site, okay?"


    "That''s fine!" Wen Xu nodded and agreed as soon as he heard the word "Take time".


    So Mr. Chi made a list and called Yan Dong.


    After getting the paper, Yan Dong dragged Wen Xu to say goodbye, and returned to Wen Xu''s house. This guy jumped into the car and took the truffle to the provincial capital. Because he still had a little bit of hope for Wen Xu, this guy Yan Dong He also cut a small piece of the truffle and put it in Wen Wen''s hand, hoping that it would continue to search for the scum.


    How did Yan Dong know that as soon as he went out, the scum ran away without a trace. Wen Xu directly threw the truffle into the refrigerator, and then comfortably ate a bowl of self-packaged wontons, and then took Dong Liang into his own The studio began to build a cradle for the child who was about to be born.


    Yan Dong went quickly and returned quickly. I came back from the provincial capital at around three o''clock in the afternoon. When I saw Wen Xu sitting in the courtyard and lying like a rich man, I immediately said: "Wen Xu, Wen Xu, the sky is so good!" information!"


    "Excellent quality?"


    Wen Xu knew at a glance that the quality of the truffle must be good, otherwise this guy could laugh like a big fat boy?


    Sure enough, Yan Dong said: "The quality of this truffle is not inferior to that of the French, and it is even a bit more mellow in terms of fragrance. Do you know how much the price is in the international market?"


    "How many?"


    "Five hundred dollars a kilogram!" Yan Dong stretched out his hand and gestured to Wen Xu.


    "Damn, it''s so expensive!" Wen Xu also understands now that the so-called truffle is just a kind of mushroom that is extremely difficult to form. It has a different shape but the same nature. The thing, Wen Xu felt, must have something to do with the water in his own space, otherwise, he would never have discovered this thing before.


    "Don''t eat it if you think it''s too expensive!" Yan Dong was very happy, and said to Wen Wen: "Although we have to figure out how much we can make in a year, we can be sure that this is a new way to get rich!"


    "I have to pour some cold water on you. You also know the virtues of Europeans and Americans. If you can produce something, they will definitely move a little bit. If they change the rules for you, they will make it for you. Tripzi, even if the quality of our Chinese truffles is good, the price in the international market may not be higher than that of France, and now the word France is almost becoming a fashion brand," Wen said.


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "I mean we can lower it a bit, but with only 50% to 60% of other people''s prices, we can only control this business," Wen Wen said.


    Yan Dong frowned when he heard this: "As soon as our Chinese products enter the international market, there will definitely be a price war!"


    "Then you would rather feed pigs than buy them! Why do we sell the same quality at a lower price? Let''s build a brand," Wen Wen said.


    Yan Dong''s face was full of tears when he heard this: "Brother, you are my own brother, so this is too painful for me!"


    Yan Dong already had the original supplier here, and now that he heard what Wen Xu said, he had to start all over again. Suddenly, the domestic products and the French products were facing each other. Better than anything else, let��s say treat you to a French meal, and treat you to a Chinese meal, does it sound like French meal is a bit more aggressive and flirtatious? Although often Chinese meals may be more expensive, but the market situation is so!

 Chapter 508：

    Go back and talk to Shi Shangzhen, and Shi Shangzhen also agrees with Wen Xu''s point of view, so she said: "If Wenjia Village becomes the place of production, and the quality is as good as this time, it must be high-end, and it would be too boring to go for quantity. Well, domestic companies always sell good things at low prices. It��s been a long time ago. Domestic companies in many industries have tried to change. We can��t still hold on to the point of view of the last century. It''s a second-rate product!"


    Yan Dong looked at Shi Shangzhen and Wen Xu and his wife, and sighed: "You two are too difficult!"


    "But it will take some time for the customer base to accept it." Yan Dong also understands in his heart that any businessman doesn''t want to sell his things at sky-high prices, but who knows about the truffles produced by the Wen family?


    Shi Shang really thought about it for a while, and then said: "First of all, you mobilize your people to look for it, and I will think about whether there is any good way, such as the last foreign trade fair, exhibition or something, we can''t talk about it here. Waiting for the pie to fall from the sky, you still have to go out bravely!"


    "Let''s look for it first, everything is empty talk without measuring it!" Wen Xu said.


    "Yeah!" Yan Dong nodded: "I''ll take the scum later and look for it later, I don''t know about the other places, but I think there must be quite a few places in your place, otherwise the scum wouldn''t just run around In the last two laps, the truffle was dug out."


    "I hope so." Wen Xu shrugged and said.


    Yan Dong was just about to walk out of the house, but suddenly stopped, slapped his forehead and made a slap, and shouted: "It''s broken!"


    This action directly startled Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen, and Wen Xu opened his mouth and said, "Why are you so surprised, why don''t you talk well, you have to come here!"


    "I remembered one thing, don''t sows like to eat truffles? If you grow a lot of truffles on the mountain, wouldn''t all the truffles enter the sow''s mouth? Oh, do you think it''s bad?" Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu asked back: "Then what should I do? My pigs will not be free-range, and I will pick truffles every year when the truffles are ripe? It''s not like you don''t know how much I can sell pigs and truffles in a year ? Which one is more cost-effective, relying on the sky to eat or a long stream? What''s more, this is not a small river, the whole is a small river."


    You don��t need to calculate carefully, even if the truffles are sold in the market for 500 US dollars per kilogram, that��s only about 3,000 yuan. How much is a pig for yourself? All the pigs on the mountain are walking Tickets, combined with the space, put a dozen of them every day to supplement the losses, how can they be worse than truffles? Why bother to gamble on the production of truffles every year, and have to work hard to find them. Wen Xu''s brain is not broken, so why give up simplicity and complexity?


    After hearing this, Yan Dong blinked his eyes, knowing that Wen Xu was telling the truth, he couldn''t help saying with a little regret: "Oh, why do you want to raise pigs on this mountain? How good it is to raise pigs!"


    "I think so too, but look at where there are places in Wenjia Village other than the public pastures. You can''t cut down the old forests. This is illegal and ecologically damaging."


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Yan Dong still sighed, and walked into the yard.


    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzheng smiled at each other, and were about to do their own things, when Yan Dong asked loudly in the yard again: "Where did the scum go?"


    "It would be strange if it could be at home at this point, and you shouldn''t even think about looking for it, as soon as it''s out of the house, it will disappear immediately," Wen Wen replied loudly.


    It''s a pity that Yan Dong didn''t believe it, so he immediately went out to look for it, and by the way, he went to publicize the truffle in the village. As for Wen Xu and his wife, they were busy with their own business. When it was one o''clock, Wen Xu naturally went to the kitchen to make dinner.


    Stuck in Yandong, I found a circle of scum and came back. I must have missed this guy, because the scum came back earlier than him! It just so happened that Shi Shangzhen also went downstairs, and the three of them were sitting on the kitchen console, preparing to cook


    After eating for about ten minutes, I heard a noise coming from the yard.


    Looking up through the window, Wen Xu found that several old brothers had come, not only the few old brothers but also some old sister-in-laws also appeared in the yard, not only these people, but also some nephews, even It was the little boy who was wiping his nose and also had his buttocks bare, smirking and slipping through the crowd.


    "Wow, what''s going on!"


    Yan Dong immediately scrambled a few mouthfuls of rice, and said to Wen Xu, "It''s none of your business, these people are here to look for me!" After finishing speaking, he put down the bowl and wiped his mouth before walking into the yard.


    Curious, Wen Xu stood by the window with a bowl in his hand, eating while looking at the young and old in the yard.


    Wen Shigui and the others saw that Wen Xu was standing in front of the window sill, so they all came together one by one, and after a while of unnutritious polite talk about what to eat, they started to get down to business.


    "Is what Boss Yan said true? That black thing that doesn''t slip away is so valuable?" Wen Shigui couldn''t believe it.


    "What price?" Wen Xu still doesn''t know what price Yan Dong said.


    Wen Shida said: "It depends on the size, maturity, and classification of the excavation period. The ordinary ones are 300 to 610 kilograms, the second-grade products are 500-700 kilograms, the first-grade products are 800-1400 kilograms, and the high-quality products are 500-600 kilograms." It was fifteen to two thousand...".


    Wen Shijie opened his mouth and said, "I heard it''s just a mushroom. How much can the mushroom be sold for? I smelled it just now, and I thought it smelled bad. It smelled fishy, ??honestly. It might as well be better than the blue-capped mushroom that is a specialty in our mountains!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but smile when they heard what he said.


    Wen Shida said: "Anyway, foreign devils like it, so we can dig it up if we can sell it. Look, there are not so many people in the village committee!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu looked up, and sure enough, there are a lot of people in the yard now.


    Just about to speak, I heard two childish voices behind me: "Uncle Wen, Senior Sister!"


    You don��t even need to turn your head, the sweet voice must be Ke Ke, and when you turn your head again, you find that the two little guys, Ke Ke and Niu Niu, have climbed onto the operating table along the stool legs.


    Coco sniffed her little nose and asked, "Sister, what are you having for dinner?"


    Children, there is no one who is not gluttonous. Even after dinner, the little guy will move out his stomach to eat a little more. Now it is obvious that Ke Ke and Niu Niu are going to ''have another meal''.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t understand why, so he got up and smiled and took two small bowls for the two children, adding a little rice to each small bowl, fearing that they would swell after eating too much, so he didn''t give more. It barely covers the bottom of the bowl.


    "Thank you sister!"


    The two little kids took the chopsticks and ate them.


    Shi Shangzhen couldn''t stop laughing as he picked up food for the two children, saying, "Eat less rice, eat more vegetables, some vegetables, don''t eat meat all the time..." .


    Wen Xu looked back and saw Shi Shang''s true appearance, and suddenly felt that she was shining with a maternal radiance, which was very beautiful.


    "Did you find that thing in your woods?" Wen Shida asked Wen Shigui.


    Wen Shigui nodded: "Well, I didn''t know anything before, and it smelled bad, so I threw it away. The one I found was not big, like a hickory nut. It was not as big as the one in Boss Yan''s hand, and it smelled bad. It''s not as strong as his, I smelled it and it almost hit me."


    It was really uncomfortable to smell this thing for the first time, and Wen Xu felt the same way.


    Speaking of this, Wen Shigui said to Shi Shangzhen in the room: "Mr. Shi, if we want to talk about picking, we have to come up with a charter. We can''t just let everyone pick randomly for a while. It''s really worth it. We also have to consider the future development, don��t pick up all the good things in this mountain all at once like before, that��s just a one-shot sale.��


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Second brother, I''m thinking about this. I found it on the mountain here on Wenxu''s side, and it''s also in the woods on your side. If this is the case, there are probably a lot of people in the forest. I''ll take care of it now." Come to think of it, do you think it��s okay? Our truffles belong to the wealth of the whole village, and everyone can dig them, but we have to pick the season, we can��t pick them in five or six months like in the south, and pick those that are only fifty or sixty mature. Then sell at that little price, we have to set a limit, when it is mature, and when it will be harvested in a large area... ".


    Wen Shigui nodded immediately when he heard it and said, "I want to mention it even if you don''t say it. This thing is left by God to our Wenjia Village. Although I have reserved the land, this god-given thing does not belong to me alone. The whole Wenjia Village Everyone has the right to pick in my woods! This is what I mean."


    "Second brother, you are quite enlightened!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Xu understood what the second brother meant after thinking about it for a while, and he had to admire the old man for this. After all, he was an old party secretary who had been working for decades. This awareness is really no one else.


    Of course, if this matter is true, the truffles really belong to the village collective. Why? Because this so-called contract contract was signed by Shi Shangzhen after he took office, except for the one in Wen Xu''s hand. With Shi Shangzhen''s real shrewdness, how could someone take advantage of this loophole, even though it did not specify that the truffle belongs to the contract? It is in the village, but it stipulates what people who have enclosed the mountains and forests can do, and when they belong to the things they can use.


    Let''s put it this way, apart from raising sheep and grazing livestock, strictly speaking, other ownership rights include the grass and trees in the mountains and forests, which belong to the village. Now that truffles are produced, that includes truffles, and tomorrow, when Ganoderma lucidum is produced, it is also in the legal sense. in the village.


    Wen Shigui also understands that with the teacher''s true temperament, it is absolutely impossible to give such a troublesome matter to a small group of people. Although Wen Xu also has Lin Zi, this young couple is not short of money, let alone lost. The person in Qian''s eyes, if he is, then there will be no days in Wenjiacun, so he simply said it directly.


    Wen Shigui said this, and was immediately heard by the person next to him, who immediately asked in surprise: "Second Uncle, do you really let others go to your forest?"


    "Can I still talk to you in plain language?" Wen Shigui said.


    Immediately, the crowd began to commotion.


    "Everyone be quiet, be quiet!" Standing on the stool, Yan Dong immediately motioned for everyone to be quiet, and continued talking about the truffle.


    Now everyone is not thinking about a few hundred yuan a kilogram, but everyone is thinking about two thousand yuan a kilogram. When they think that something as big as a palm is worth so much money, all of these people are smiling, and they originally came to see it. Now that I heard that Wen Shigui suggested that as long as everyone in Wenjia Village can pick this thing, I am even more excited now.


    So they waited for Yan Dong to finish speaking one by one, and then began to ask questions in a hurry.


    The people below asked, and Yan Dong answered, after a while, Yan Dong was very annoyed by this kind of behavior on paper, so he said to everyone: "Wait for tomorrow, tomorrow morning I will take the scum and everyone to go to the forest to look for it, everyone has a dog Those who don��t have a dog can bring a dog, anyway, it��s the first time a big girl gets on the sedan chair, let��s fumble around here, okay?��


    "it is good!"


    These are good, the demon king on the jujube pine was so scared that he poked his head out of his house, looked at a group of people under the tree who seemed to have gone crazy, with a look of confusion, thinking that an illegal assembly was held under his own nest .

 Chapter 509： The whole village is mobilized

    At dawn the next day, the whole Wenjia Village seemed to wake up from a dream suddenly. Anyway, no matter whether they are idle or not, all the gentlemen are with their families. Of course, it is indispensable. They each brought their own dogs and gathered in front of the open space opposite Wen Xu''s house.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Shang who was really pregnant, these people would probably be able to bring all the dogs to Wen Xu''s yard. That was a commotion. Fortunately, the windows in Wen Xu''s house are well insulated, otherwise the roof would have been ripped off by these people.


    Wen Wen, who got up to prepare for a routine morning run, took Dong Liang out the door, and saw Yan Dong, a money fan, with scum at his feet, talking to a group of small money fans, anyway, it was time to listen to the command and make a mess.


    Before Wen Xu could finish speaking, Yan Dong waved his hand and shouted "Let''s go!" The entire two hundred people plus some tourists who joined in the fun, just marched towards the warm mountain forest in a mighty way like going into the mountains to fight wolves.


    Wen Xu started exercising routinely, but before he ran a few steps, he saw Mr. Chi also appear with Dongliang''s son.


    "I said, old man, are you going to join in the fun?" Wen Wen saw that the old man was carrying a bamboo waist basket with a lid like everyone else, and immediately felt the urge to cover his forehead.


    Old Master Chi said with a stern face, "What''s the matter, I''m not from Wenjia Village?"


    "Forget it, forget it!" What else can Wen Xu say, except that the charm of this money is too great.


    Just when Wen Xu was about to continue running, he suddenly heard Teacher Ma''s voice from the other side of the bridge: "Old man, wait for me!"


    Wen Xu turned his head around again, and found that Teacher Ma had also come over with a small basket, and what was it about? Everyone brought their dogs with them, so Mrs. Ma brought out the white cranes that she raised at home. The big ones were fine, and the fluffy cranes that had just been replaced were also shaken. Follow along, what shape is this?


    "What are you doing with the crane when you have nothing to do?" Even Mr. Chi felt that his wife was a bit silly, and he had never heard of cranes being able to dig things.


    Mr. Ma was not happy when he heard it: "Why can''t I find truffles with my Dabai?"


    For Teacher Ma, these big white cranes raised by her family are not only beautiful, but also able to do everything. Let''s put it this way, Teacher Ma thinks that the cranes she pets in front of her son can''t speak human words. Will give her a human grandson, anything else!


    As soon as the old man said that his crane could not find truffles, the old lady immediately became unhappy!


    "Okay, okay! Your Dabai can go to heaven!" Mr. Chi muttered directly in a low voice.


    Just like that, Wen Nu foolishly watched the old couple lead a dog and a group of seven or eight cranes pass by her side! It''s a bit like a squad of devils entering the village.


    This is crazy!


    Wen Xu said something with emotion in his heart.


    At this time, Wen Xu remembered that today is not Zhou Wei. Does Mr. Ma, the principal of the school, not go to work? So he shouted loudly at Teacher Ma''s back: "Mr. Ma, the kindergarten is closed?"


    "Yes, but today is a temporary day off, let the children follow the family to look for truffles, it is a parent-child activity!" Teacher Ma said without looking back.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but give the boss a big praise in his heart: I''ll go, boss, you are really good!


    Just after running out of the village, Wen Xu saw an old acquaintance again. Shen Qi was wearing trousers and long boots, with a straw hat stuck on her head. She looked like she was going to drill in the woods. She knew it without asking. My son also went to pick truffles. Beside her, of course, are Ke Ke and Niu Niu, each riding a wild boar.


    Now these two little wild boars grow as fast as if they were blowing air, and one of them weighs at least a hundred catties, and the two big fangs on their mouths are like two curved knives, sharp! It immediately feels daunting at first sight.


    The wild boar grows much faster than the two children. Now the two children are not as funny as before when they are monkeys on the pig''s back. Now, regardless of the appearance of the wild boar, they really have such a little knight temperament. Of course, riding A pig''s baby always makes people want to have fun.


    Today, the two little children are dressed like their mothers, the only difference is that each of the two children has a bamboo basket slung across their bodies.


    Shen Qi saw Wen Xu, and quickly asked, "Wen Xu, where is your forest?"


    Wen Xu stretched out his finger: "Over there!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu asked the mother and son curiously, "Why don''t you go with them?"


    Coco complained at this time: "My mother puts on makeup when she wakes up in the morning. She has been applying makeup on her face for almost an hour. I don''t know what beauty is. If I don''t wear makeup, we will be the first to arrive...".


    It can be seen that Coco is very dissatisfied with the fact that her mother Shen Qi went out to put on makeup in the morning and delayed her reunion with her friends.


    Shen Qi smiled awkwardly, and asked Wen Xu: "What about you?"


    "Me? Take Dongliang for a run!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you dig?" Shen Qi said.


    "I''ll go and have a look after running!" Wen Xu is not interested in digging this thing. In fact, the most important thing is that Dong Liang is not interested. Although the scum can be dug, but this guy''s temper is really hard to figure out. When he thinks of dealing with the scum, he wants to It obediently went to find the truffle, and its warm brain was estimated to be as big as the truffle Yan Dong found immediately.


    Shen Qi replied after hearing this: "I didn''t want to, but I couldn''t bear these two children to dig, so I just joined in the fun."


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Today is probably just to join in the fun, almost no one will dig! Okay, then you go, I will continue to run around!"


    "Okay, see you later!" Shen Qi and Wen Xu waved and led the children to the direction Wen Xu pointed.


    "Goodbye, Uncle Wen!"


    Ke Ke and Niu Niu, two sweet mouths, waved their chubby hands towards Wen Xu, sat on the pig''s back and said happily.


    Wen Xu looked at these two cute little guys, thinking that in six or seven months, he would also have such three little things, his mood immediately soared two levels, and even running was much happier.


    After about 40 minutes of morning jogging, Wen Xu took Dongliang to the forest of his own family, and he didn''t even need to look for it carefully. Standing at the foot of the mountain, he saw a group of people gathered together, so Wen Xu walked towards the crowd.


    When we got to the mountain, what did most people do? chatting!


    Wen Xu asked directly to a group of enthusiastic boys sitting on the ground chatting: "What''s the matter, are you tired?"


    "It''s so hard to find!"


    "It''s not hard to find, but it''s worth a few hundred yuan a catty? Can something you pick up on the ground be sold for this price? You really want to lose your mind!" Wen Xu said with a smile and asked, "Who found it?" No?"


    "Yes, Boss Yan found a piece, it''s about this size" said the boy, making a sign about the size of an egg with his hand.


    "Oh? The scum found it?" Seeing the kid nodded, he said warmly, "Yes, Yan Dong can still use it!"


    The kid heard Wen Xu say this, and immediately nodded in agreement: "It''s not easy to make the scum obedient!"


    Suddenly, Wen Xu didn''t understand what this meant, but when he heard that Yan Dong had found a piece, he asked Yan Dong for the direction, and walked over there.


    Only walking about ten meters, I heard a child''s voice that I couldn''t be more familiar with: "I dug one, I dug one!"


    These words immediately seemed like a stone thrown into a pool of water. A group of people who had been chatting immediately stood up, looked in the direction of the voice, or walked directly over.


    Wen Xu heard that it was Niu Niu''s voice, so he immediately walked over to Niu Niu''s side, and when he parted from the crowd, he found that the little guy was holding a light yellow truffle in his hand, which was not as big as his little fist, but this The thing is a white truffle, and its value is much higher than that of a black truffle.


    "Really?" Someone nearby saw Wen Xu approaching and immediately asked.


    Wen Xu took it from Niu Niu''s hand, looked at it carefully and smelled it, and said indeed: "Indeed, white truffles are several times more expensive than black truffles."


    Both the appearance and the taste are the same as the ones I got from my children before. It is undoubtedly a white truffle, but I don��t know the quality.


    "Xiao Niu Niu, how did you find it?" Someone in the crowd immediately asked about the experience.


    "My Zhuang Zhuang found it," Niu Niu said, pointing to his wild boar.


    As soon as they heard that the wild boar was found, the others were a little dumbfounded. They only had the dog where the wild boar came from, so a group of people lamented Niu Niu''s good luck, and soon dispersed. However, some of these people stopped chatting, but urged their dogs to continue to find them.


    Wen Xu returned the truffle to Niu Niu, and signaled the little guy to put away his things, while he continued to look for Yan Dong.


    When Wen Xu saw Yan Dong, he felt that this guy lost his personality because of the truffle, and now he is playing with the scum, and it is still a chasing and frolicking game in circles!


    Now what about his fat face? Like a prickly pear in a rainstorm, the sweat dripped from the forehead down the face to the belly without reaching the chin. The originally fat body is now like a small fountain with insufficient pressure.


    "I''m sorry, are you here to do aerobics?" Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong stopped: "There''s no... way, don''t... play with it, this thing... refuses... to find it, and... one... one play... at least five minutes... Ouch! I really... want to... die!"


    Wen Xu turned his head and glanced at the scum, and found that this guy still had a piece of truffle in his mouth, but the thing he dug out with his claws and teeth had tooth marks and was smaller, which was cuter than the one from Niu Niu Shou just now. Not far.


    "Niu Niu dug up a piece of white truffle!" Wen Xu said.


    "I know... got it, how is the quality...?" Yan Dong put his hands on his knees and asked out of breath.


    Wow!


    Didn''t wait for Wen Xu to say, the scum over there was already dissatisfied with Yan Dong, and began to urge Yan Dong to come and play the game!


    "Get out, I... don''t serve... you... bastard... bastard!" Yan Dong grabbed a handful of grass and threw it in the direction of the scum.


    After finishing speaking, Yan Dong sat down on the ground, and continued to pant heavily: "I''m exhausted...I''m...lah!".


    Wen Xu looked around and said: "You are not good at organizing, look at 70% to 80% of the people are passive sabotage!"


    "I can''t help it. I searched for it for almost an hour, and I almost got nothing. It turns out that I''m almost exhausted." Yan Dong took a breath, and directly lay his body flat on the grass.


    Before the words on this side fell, a voice came from the other side: "Boss Yan, am I right?"


    After hearing this, Yan Dong Gulu sat up suddenly, looking in the direction where the voice came from.


    It was Wen Guangren who came. The two black truffles he was holding in his hands were quite large. One was about the size of a small sweet potato and could only be forked with two hands together. The other was as small as an adult''s fist. Large, with clear texture and strong fragrance.


    "Good guy, so... two big! Yes, yes, this is indeed... a truffle!" Yan Dong immediately said happily.


    As soon as he heard that this was true, Wen Guangren immediately beamed with joy.


    Just like that, a group of people immediately gathered around and asked: "How did you find it, how did you find it, pass on your experience!"


    Wen Guangren said proudly: "Our dog is a hound. My father trained it before. If you take a grass dog that has not been trained, you can''t find it. If you give it something to smell, it may think that you gave it something. Eat it!... ".


    As the son of a former old hunter, Wen Guangren understands why it is difficult to find things here. Guan Jian is that most of the dogs have never been trained, not even a little basic training. Expect them to find things? That can only be a dead mouse waiting for a blind cat to encounter.


    When everyone heard what happened, there were no wild boars on my side, and my dog ??hadn''t been trained, so I missed this good opportunity to make money in vain! So one after another made up their minds to train their dogs well, even if they couldn''t catch up today, they had to seize the opportunity next year.


    So these people began to divide into several groups, followed the people who had hounds at home, and learned from them how to train dogs while watching their achievements.


    Some people have dug up truffles one after another. Whether it is big or small, it can always arouse people''s fighting spirit, so everyone is becoming more and more interested, and they are looking more and more carefully.


    I have to say that what Wen Guangren said is very reasonable. A group of people found fifteen pieces of truffles in one morning, ten pieces were found by old-fashioned and rigorously trained hounds, and the remaining three pieces were the wild boars of Niuniu and Coco brothers and sisters. I found it, and the other two were found by scum. Strictly speaking, scum finds the most efficient and talented ones. Unfortunately, this guy is not a dog that plays cards according to common sense. I hope it will do it for you well. live?


    Wen Xu just said: Wait for the next life!

 Chapter 510： Lucky

    In the next few days in Wenjia Village, the truffle hunting fever gradually faded away.


    It can''t be said that it has faded away, but it can only be said that a national movement has become a lively activity for some people. After a few days, there are trained hounds at home, and their faces are generally full of money-making smiles. There are no hounds. Those who don''t, or those who have neglected the training of hounds, think of another way.


    But the best truffles I found were Ke Ke and Niu Niu. I don��t know how to get them. The wild boars of the two of them seem to be born for this, and the taste is very tricky. If it��s not good, I don��t want it. Although the quantity is small, it is better than the first-class quality. The two little things I made are now walking in the village with their chests and belly protruding, showing off very much.


    Of course, looking for truffles has nothing to do with Wen Xu, but there is one thing that does, and that is eating!


    In the past few days, Wen Xujing has been researching how to eat this truffle, such as frying and deep-frying. Anyway, Wen Xu tried everything he could think of, and finally found that the soup that suits his taste best is the soup, which is served with blue-capped mushrooms and bamboo shoots. Serve a little wild vegetables, and then get a little truffle, it is really indescribably delicious. The only downside is that the price is expensive. The price of rough cap mushrooms is not cheap in the first place. With the addition of truffles, even if you drink that bowl and place it in Bu Xinjian��s restaurant, the small price will make you sweat cold.


    But Shi Shangzhen likes to eat old hen stewed with black truffle and glutinous rice with truffle. Of course, he also likes the blue cap mushroom soup with truffle. Let��s put it this way, what Yan Dong often says these days is that the Wenxu couple squatted down to truffle went to the nest.


    The weather is a bit bad this morning. I haven''t seen the sun''s father showing his face at more than nine o''clock. Not only did he not show his face, but the sky didn''t even look the same. From time to time, one or two dark clouds drifted across the gray sky .


    Not to mention an adult with sound IQ like Wen Xu, even a three-year-old child knows that today, God seems to be preparing to rain on the people of Wenjia Village.


    Wen Xu came out of her studio, came to the front yard, sat on the wooden couch in the yard, lit the small stove, filled the iron pot with water, made a pot of tea for herself and slowly drank it stand up.


    "Uncle! Where are you at home!"


    As soon as he took a sip of warm tea, a smiling face appeared at the door, followed by a burst of barking. Turning his head, Wen Xu saw a thin black dog. Why is it called a thin dog? This kind of dog is tall and tall, but has a pointed head and long legs. Its body structure is a bit like a cheetah. It is very light and elegant. You can see that it is good at running, and it is a hunting dog for chasing small animals.


    "Hey, why don''t you guys come here later, I''ve been busy with this these days"


    As soon as you see the dog Wenxu, you know what this guy is here for. Who is he looking for to breed the hunting dog? Naturally, he is a pillar, who would have no brains to find a scum to match him. Although everyone knows that scum is good at finding truffles, but he is good at finding truffles, but he refuses to find them, so no one cares about them. In addition to the hunting dogs of the village, there are also female hunting dogs borrowed from relatives in the village. Dogs match pillars, even if these people don''t want to be equipped with hounds, they won''t let them.


    Although Dongliang has never found a truffle, everyone has heard Wen Xu say that Dongliang would not let him find it because he was afraid of smelling it, so everyone believes that Dongliang''s child will definitely do it! Because there are lessons learned from the past, Dongliang''s sons in Wenjia Village have gained a lot, it''s just a matter of how much they have gained, so people in the whole Wenjia Village who are interested in earning two thousand yuan a catty of ''mushrooms'' began to fight for the heirs of Dongliang. idea.


    "It doesn''t take much effort for you to be an uncle!"


    The visitor was thick-skinned, and after saying something to Wen Xu, he was stunned for a moment before he realized that his words were ambiguous, so he immediately corrected him: "Uncle, I didn''t mean that you bred, I meant that the pillar of your family bred a Seeding is effortless, look at how strong it is!"


    After speaking, this man even shook a plastic bag he brought, which contained a chicken, a whole chicken, needless to say, it was used to ''make up'' Song Liang.


    "Okay, you can try to get the dog over there. If Dongliang doesn''t want to, I can''t help it." Wen Nu can''t say anything else. With one species, the rest depends on Dongliang''s wishes.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, this man led the dog over. This female hound was very fierce, and kept barking as soon as it entered the yard, and kept jumping and jumping towards the pillars lying in the yard. Yes, it seemed that he wanted to attack Dongliang, someone brought the dog to Dongliang''s side, and now he didn''t know what to do, he held the dog''s leash vigorously, but he didn''t dare to let go.


    "Let it go, it would be weird if it could bite through the pillars." Wen Wen turned his head and glanced at him, and said lightly.


    "I''m not afraid that she will bite Dongliang, I''m afraid that Dongliang will hurt her! This is my brother-in-law''s dog. It usually looks like fate. This time I heard that it can match Dongliang, so I brought it here..."


    Wen Xu heard him chattering non-stop, and immediately said: "Where is there so much nonsense, if you let you let go, let it go! Or just take it away, it''s a waste of time!"


    Following a warm reprimand, this one immediately let go.


    Feeling the strength on the neck disappear all of a sudden, the black hound immediately rushed towards Dongliang, grinning as if it was about to bite, but unfortunately it still seemed, following the leap of Dongliang lying on the ground, almost In an instant, Dongliang''s teeth were imprinted on the mother''s neck, and she was lying on the ground directly by his own weight.


    At this moment, the mother and son were dumbfounded, realizing that they were not vulnerable at all. When their lives were at stake, the mother immediately showed another instinct, which was to call for her master. Unfortunately, no one in the yard took care of it. It didn''t take long. This one realized that he was honest immediately, and raised his belly to express his submission.


    Dongliang let go of the mother, walked away and continued to lie down with squinted eyes. At this time, the turned mother obviously changed. She approached Dongliang carefully, and then began to help comb her hair and so on, by the way Sniffing Dongliang''s buttocks, it didn''t take long for the two dogs to start mating.


    After breeding, Dongliang got an old hen, and the visitor left happily with the hen.


    Wen Xu also just finished drinking tea and was about to go back to the house. Seeing Yan Dong came back, he opened his mouth and asked, "How is it?"


    Yan Dong has now hired a master craftsman who specializes in the truffle production area in the south to identify the quality of the truffles. Up to now, they have collected about two hundred catties, and the quality seems to be pretty good.


    "Don''t mention it, I told him to get out!" Yan Dong''s expression was a little angry, the lion who came opened his mouth and proposed a share, Yan Dong directly said two words: get out! I think this person really wants to go blind, share? Look how you look.


    Yan Dong sat down on the couch angrily, picked up the teapot and shook it, and found that there was still tea in it, so he turned over a cup, poured himself a cup and drank it down, wiped his mouth after drinking, just now Wanting to talk to Wen Xu, he saw a whole chicken in Dongliang''s basin, so he became amused.


    "Hey! Dong Liang eats chicken again?"


    This kid''s words are obviously ambiguous, especially the word chicken is emphasized, so that others can''t understand it.


    "Dongliang is a bit like you in the past these days, with a stronger female edge! I don''t think it''s meaningless to live a day without sprinkling its seeds four or five times a day!" Wen Xu yelled at Yan Dong.


    Yan Dong didn''t speak after hearing this, and gave Wen Xu a middle finger.


    "Don''t you ask what the company is going to do?" Seeing Wen Xu standing up and leaving, Yan Dong asked loudly.


    Wen Xu said: "What''s there to say, if that person doesn''t know him, just look for him again!"


    "You thought it was so simple?" Yan Dong sighed.


    Wen Xu curled his lips: "I don''t believe it. I can''t find someone to work with the money? If you can''t find it, then there is a reason. You are too close to the door, and the money is not enough!"


    "Okay, I can''t talk to you either, by the way, if you make arrangements for me when the courtyard is free, my wife will come over in two days, and she says it''s not good for us to live in your house!"


    Wen Xu heard this and said, "What''s wrong with that?"


    After thinking about it for a while, she nodded and said, "Okay, Xu Yue came here to play just to have fun, remind me at noon to see if No. 11 Courtyard is free, and if it is free, you can live there."


    "That''s not what it means. They came with Xu Yue this time, and Xu Yue''s parents." Yan Dong explained a little bit, showing that there was a reason for this.


    "Then you have to take care of it," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Yan Dong smiled bitterly: "There are some things we can talk about first, my mother-in-law-to-be is not bad-hearted, but there is only one shortcoming that I like to show off, and sometimes my words are not so pleasant, then you will look at it for the sake of my buddies." , don��t take it too seriously.��


    "I''m too hypocritical, I have nothing to do to compete with an old lady, besides, your mother-in-law is also my elder, that''s fine, I get it" Wen Xin said with a smile.


    "Anyway, I''m sorry, I''ll say it first. If there is no one at that time, it will be good. If there is one, there will be a foreshadowing." Yan Dong said with a smile.


    Wen Xu stretched out his finger to the backyard: "Then I will continue to work, if you need anything, come to the backyard to find me!"


    "Okay, I just happened to be going out too." After Yan Dong finished speaking, he bent down and put on the shoes he had just kicked off, looking like he was about to go out again.


    Who knew that just after the shoes were put on and the two brothers took a few steps apart, the rain fell from the sky.


    "What the **** is the weather in your Wenjia Village? It''s raining every day in summer, and now it''s even more outrageous. In October, the small windshield wipes your face and it''s cold, and now you can wake people up in the middle of the night without a blanket." Yan Dong stretched out his hand After trying it, the light rain that fell from the sky complained to Wen Xu.


    said warmly: "Be content, you, the weather is neither too hot nor too cold, and you can cover your body with a blanket and sleep until dawn. Now you are probably still short-sleeved when you return to Mingzhu, and you are sweating when the sun comes out!"


    Wen Xu also stretched out his hand, caught the rain falling from the sky, pondered for a while and asked Yan Dong: "Do you think this winter will be very cold?"


    Yan Dong asked back: "I''m not from Wenjia Village, you ask me if the place where you grew up was cold in winter? You are stupid!"


    "Hehe!" Wen Xu smiled and didn''t answer him.


    Based on previous experience, the winter in Wenjia Village is not too cold, but in the south of the Yangtze River, there is less snow every year. How cold can the temperature be?


    But this year, Wen Xu is not sure. Ever since he made such a bet on his water pool, the weather in Wenjia Village has been completely different from before. For example, the heat in this summer is not the weather in Wenjia Village before. It''s a breeze, a small towel is covered on the stomach, and there is no need to turn on the air conditioner to sleep beautifully until dawn.


    "Find me an umbrella, I don''t know when it will rain"


    While the two brothers were talking, the rain grew a little bigger, Yan Dong opened his mouth and said something to Wen Xu.


    "Don''t go out when it''s raining, things can''t be done in a day or two," Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong shook his head: "I have made appointments with several companies. I will go to the greenhouse to see how the new varieties are planted. If I don''t see them, I don''t think I will have a good day today."


    Although Yan Dong usually looks a little out of tune, he is still very serious about his work.


    So Wen Xu went into the house to find three umbrellas, handed one to Yan Dong, propped up the other one himself, and tucked the other one under his arm.


    "Are you going out too?"


    Wen Xu replied: "I don''t know when it will rain, I''ll go and give Shang Zhen an umbrella!"


    "Sure enough, he is a good husband in the new era." After Yan Dong made fun of Wen Xu, the two brothers went out together, and at the door, one went east and the other went west, and went to do their own work separately.


    Halfway through the road, the raindrops in the sky are very impressive. From time to time, you can see people running wildly on the road towards their homes. The smart ones take off their clothes and put them on their heads, and the stupid ones just hit the house like this. The only thing that is the same is that each of them will howl twice from time to time, which adds a bit of rustic charm to the road.


    When Wen Xu reached the entrance of the village and was about to turn into the trail of the village office, he saw two maids holding plastic drape over the shop at the entrance of the village to protect Bawangxiu from the rain.


    Wen Xu walked over, and found that Bawang Yi and Khan also knew whether they were hungover or had another drink in the morning, anyway, they were sleeping like piglets now.


    "What are you blocking it for? It''s a beast, and its fur is their poncho." Looking at these two silly girls, Wen felt strenuous.


    The reason given by the girl is also weird: "What if I catch a cold? Now that Heihu is here, our store''s business has improved, and the bonus will be more than 800 this month!"


    Now the girls working in the store are not from Wenjiacun, but hired from outside, more than 800 a month, which is also a considerable income for them. As for why the girls in Wenjia Village quit, they were all dragged back by their families to do their own things, so how could they have time to earn a dead wage of three or four thousand dollars a month.


    Now Bawangyi, who is addicted to alcohol, has also become a scene in Wenjia Village. When everyone comes to take pictures, some people stop by to buy something, all of them are rich people, and they don��t care about a little money. Yes, the business of the store is getting more and more prosperous. Naturally, the little girls who work in the store are very fond of their own ''lucky cat''.

 Chapter 511： unprotected

    Wen Xu was not very polite to these two guys. Seeing these two guys hugging each other and sleeping like two little glasses, and looking at the two people''s virtues, they suddenly became angry and stretched out their feet. He kicked Bawangxiu''s ass.


    Aww!


    The instant tingling sensation immediately made this ''lucky cat'' open its eyes, raised its huge head and saw that it was Wen Xu, and immediately turned over and changed the angle to continue sleeping.


    "Get up, what are you pretending to be dead! Go to sleep in the house!" Wen Xu kicked up.


    After these two kicks, the two little girls who were holding the plastic sheet to keep out the rain were almost stunned. They all saw that this was really kicking. Be careful, anyway, it is a big guy weighing hundreds of kilograms, let alone bite it, even if it hits you, you can''t stand it. Didn''t you see what happened to those Japanese researchers? There are two or three bandages that have not been removed yet.


    Under the surprised gaze of the girl, Wen Nu kicked her twice again, and finally the overwhelmed big cat stood up and walked into the shop listlessly. Once inside, she immediately lay down on her stomach, sleepy. The ones that didn''t even come with their tails were rushed into the house, just hanging in the rain.


    "Okay, you guys go in too, next time just cover it with plastic sheeting! Wild animals are so pretentious." Wen Wen likes the simplicity of these two girls very much. Although it is for money in the end, there is no such pretentiousness , very natural and magnanimous.


    "Thank you!" The two girls saw that their lucky cat had already entered the house, thanked them, and immediately ran into the store dragging the plastic sheet.


    Now in the rain, only Wen Nu with an umbrella and Khan who was drunk on the ground were left. It might be just like what Yan Dong said, the autumn rain brought the coolness of late autumn, and Khan was killed in a few dozen blows. After waking up, he opened his dim eyes and looked around for a while, and saw Wen Xu humming at Wen Xu twice as a greeting, the voice was so small that if he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t hear it at all, and then he found the big cat After being there, he staggered and walked over.


    Arriving at the side of the ''Beckoning Cat'', Khan crawled along the Lucky Cat''s buttocks all the way to the neck, and picked a comfortable position. The two brothers slept together like a pair of glasses.


    Wen Xu was speechless when he saw such a scene, and was about to turn around to leave, when he saw three people who looked like beggars, and the three of them came over with two mules, saying that they were beggars was a compliment, and now the three are like a Like a savage, the clothes don''t show any shine, the pants on the legs are almost torn to the knees, the shoes on the feet are gone, the feet are bare, the clothes look empty, and the raincoat on the body is also damaged , the hair on the head and the beard grow together, and it''s not black hair, a little golden hair, a brown hair, and a fiery red hair, isn''t it the three foreigners I met last time, who else?


    "Why do you look like this?" Wen Xu asked in English.


    "We got lost! We were lucky to get out, hurry up and get us some food and water!" The leader, Wen Nu, was no longer recognizable, the beard and hair on his face had grown together, But the voice sounded like the person who took the photo that I met before. The English was very strange, and some pronunciations made Wen Xin feel funny.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard this, he knew that these guys hadn''t eaten for some time, so he immediately said to the two little girls in the store, "Hurry up, hurry up, soak rice noodles in three tubes and give them to them."


    As soon as the three foreigners heard that there was food, they slammed down and sat down at the door of the store, panting against the wall, and stared blankly for a while, then closed their eyes and fell asleep.


    Almost within a few seconds, two men and a woman sat on the steps of the awning at the entrance of the store, snoring like thunder, and fell asleep. The snoring was so loud that Khan even turned his head. I turned around twice until I stuffed my head under the neck of the ''Maneki Cat'' and covered its ears with its fur.


    "What should I do?" At this time, the two little girls had already brewed three cups of rice paste, and asked Wen Xu while holding them in their hands.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Give it to them when they wake up, please heat it up, and make them another glass of red **** water!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu calculated the bill, took out her mobile phone and scanned the QR code on the counter, and settled the bill.


    Seeing that these three people won''t be able to wake up in a short while, Wen Xu decided that it is more important to give an umbrella to his daughter-in-law first, so he asked the two little girls to be optimistic about these three international friends, while he continued to transfer to the village office.


    When I arrived at the village office, I found that Shi Shangzhen and the others were having a meeting. Shi Shangzhen, Wen Shigui, Wen Shijie, and two or three other officers were squatting in the small conference room and speaking well. Wen Xu stood by and listened. After a while, I found that what was being discussed at the meeting was nothing but the truffle issue that was booming in the village.


    Some people want to put the purchase right in the village, some people want to share the profit with Xudong under the condition of unified collection and sales of the production area, and some people say that the village will not intervene directly, because it is easy to cause trouble if the village interferes with too much capital. The village committee is better as a service department in this matter.


    Even if it is the most pessimistic estimate now, if the area of ??truffles dug out is compared with the total area of ??forest land, even if there is a loss, the amount of truffles produced should be one ton to one and a half tons, and an optimistic estimate may be three Ton to four tons, although it is an estimated value, but even if it is only one ton, such high-quality truffles are one-thirtieth of the world''s annual output, and the value of this is not just for the blind Come out, or Yan Dong can stay in Wenjia Village for almost two weeks?


    Just when Wen Xu was about to greet Shi Shangzhen, he heard voices from the aisle behind him, turned his head and found that Yan Dong hurried in.


    "Why haven''t you delivered the umbrella yet?" Yan Dong saw Wen Xu, reached out and covered the phone, and after asking a question, he chatted with the other end of the phone.


    "Where is Shi Shangzhen?"


    Before Wen Xu could speak, Yan Dong asked again.


    "There is a meeting inside!"


    Yan Dong stretched out his head to look, and then continued talking on the phone. Wen Nu didn''t even need to listen carefully to know that he was also talking about truffles.


    Yan Dong talked for a while, put down the phone and looked at Wen Xu with a happy smile, stretched out his hand and patted Wen Xu on the shoulder and said, "Dude, the opportunity to make a fortune is here!"


    "Is there a pie in the sky?" Wen Xu asked.


    "No, Mr. Mark from the United States will come to us the day after tomorrow to check the quality and supply of our truffles. If possible, he can help us promote..." Yan Dong said happily.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but hit him loudly: "Be careful, don''t encounter liars!"


    "I still know a little bit about this person. I have more than ten restaurants on the east coast of the United States, and they mainly serve his own restaurants." Yan Dong said with a smile: "Once this thing is done, it''s not that difficult to find out!"


    "Oh?"


    "Let me tell you, truffles in this world can be said to be a seller''s market. Do you know how much there is a shortage of truffles in the world every year?"


    Wen Xu listened and said: "Don''t be impatient, just tell me and I''ll listen!"


    Yan Dong proudly said: "I''ve checked, and the annual gap is around 1,000 tons, and over the years, our country''s truffle mining has been excessive, especially the unprotected and violent exploitation, and the annual output has been declining steadily. The output has dropped from 180 tons per body to 60 tons a year, and it is still declining continuously. Moreover, these farmers will pick them before they are ripe, and the price will not go up at all. Even so, the purchase price of these truffles It has also increased twenty-fold over the years."


    "Hey! They probably won''t be able to wait until they are mature. While you are waiting, they have already picked them and exchanged them for money. When you wait until they are mature, you can go in and see that there is nothing there. It would be strange if you can''t decline without protection. What?" Wen Xu said with a sigh.


    "You also understand?" Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu said: "Even if you don''t understand, you can guess it based on human nature. Everyone is thinking that this mountain is not mine anyway, whoever picks the things in it belongs to whom, and whoever picks it sells it for money. It would be weird not to rush up and dig. And how much can they earn a year from farming? Take a **** up the mountain to dig such a basket of truffles, and sell them for thousands of dollars. What a fool."


    "Anyway, we have to learn a lesson here, and I have to find a chance to talk to Shi Shang about this matter," Yan Dong said.


    "You don''t need to say, the matter of protection is being discussed inside now!" Wen Xu stretched out his finger and said behind him.


    At this moment, the door of the meeting room opened, and Wen Shigui came out, beckoning to the two of them: "You two, stop standing, come in, our side is the village committee, not opening people in the capital." Congress, it��s also good for you to come in and come up with ideas together.��


    "I''m here to give Shang Zhen an umbrella." Wen Xu didn''t feel cold about the meeting at all, so he sneaked away when he wanted to send the umbrella in. It''s a pity that Wen Shigui couldn''t make him do what he wanted, so he reached out and grabbed Wen Xu''s neck Drag him into the conference room.


    After Yan Dong came in, he immediately talked freely. The boss is used to doing things these days, and he talks in a way. From the guests from the United States, to how to increase the production of truffles here, they all put forward good suggestions. I also made a batch of videos on how to harvest truffles by relying on my foreign connections, and I will take the villagers to observe and learn together when I plan to deliver them in two days.


    "Wen Xu, say a few words and brainstorm!"


    Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu sitting at the door and wandering in a dream, so he ordered his husband''s general.


    Wen Xu came back to his senses, opened his mouth and said: "You are all talking about making money. What I want to say is that we should make money in moderation. This forest and this mountain belong to our Wenjia Village, not just our generation. It belongs to the next generation, and it belongs to the children and grandchildren. The ancestors have lived here for so many generations. It is not easy to leave something behind. Is it all over? I think the first thing we need to do is not to make money, but how to protect it, and then we will talk about development!"


    Speaking of which, Wen Xu breathed a sigh of relief: "Yan Dong and I mentioned outside that our domestic production of truffles is declining every year, and now it is less than one-third of what it used to be, and all the truffles we pick are bones and immature truffles. , before they grow up, the quality of the products is not very good, so the price is only one-tenth of Europe''s, and one-fourth of Australia''s, we can''t do this, immature or not big enough, maybe there is something inappropriate We can''t touch the standard, we would rather not have it than destroy it!"


    Wen Shigui nodded and said: "That''s reasonable. We really need to think about this first. Besides, even if we don''t pick it, each family can live well. Having this is nothing more than icing on the cake. I think it''s better to set up a publicity column." Talk to everyone well, I believe everyone can understand."


    Shi Shangzhen and the others couldn��t stop nodding their heads when they heard this. Everyone also understood that if they were to be picked violently, then it would definitely not work. After a few years of tossing, the money would be gone. How could it be worthwhile? Wenjia Village is different from other places. These woodlands and hills are all in their own village, and they can��t fly into other people��s bowls, so when it comes to protecting everyone, it means protecting everyone, because protecting truffles is actually protecting everyone��s own. Benefit.


    That''s it, it was originally a truffle development conference, but it was turned into a protection conference by Wen Xu''s disturbance.


    Wenjia Village acted vigorously, and after an hour, everyone gathered their opinions and preliminarily implemented a small protection regulation. Although it was only a general plan, some specific details had not yet been determined. Let picking, what season is not allowed to pick, etc. Anyway, there are rules, so let''s see how to implement them.

 Chapter 512： money magic

    After leaving the village committee, Wen Xu was about to go home when he remembered that there were three stupid foreigners next to the shop, and he didn''t know if he had left, so he went over to take a look, and when he got to the place, the three stupid foreigners had already woken up Now, each of them is holding a bowl of instant noodles, sweating profusely from eating, and beside them are rice noodle cups, **** tea cups, and another about rice noodles. The whole is the shape of three rice buckets.


    From a distance, it sounds like a scum eating porridge and making noises. The sound of sucking and sucking can be heard endlessly, breaking Wen Xin''s usual understanding that it is beautiful for foreigners to eat silently. Now Wen Xin understands that the reason for not making a sound is that Because these stupid foreigners are not hungry!


    Suck yo! Suck!


    The sound of the three foreigners sitting on the threshold and eating noodles can be louder than the sound of the rain outside, which shows that these three people have indeed been hungry for too long.


    "Have you guys stayed in the forest all this time?" Wen Xu looked at the three of them and asked curiously.


    "Yes, we have lost our way since the third day we entered the forest. At that time, we were photographing Chinese cranes, and Jenny suddenly found a sub-adult tiger..." The foreigner on the far left put down the noodle bucket in his hand and slapped After a while, he said to Wen Xu.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu understood. It turned out that the three foreigners found a tiger cub, and as wildlife photographers, how could the three of them miss this opportunity, and immediately followed to take pictures. After chasing the tiger''s trace, the tiger didn''t catch it and lost himself. The three of them didn''t know which direction to come out from, so they kept touching and touching. Fortunately, they met an old hunter who went into the mountain. Then under the guidance of this old hunter, they got out of the woods. If not, the fate of these three people is estimated to be buried in the old forest.


    So far, Wen Xu has never seen South China tigers, but he knows that Lin Province has released a batch of them, but he has never had the opportunity to meet them. He did not expect to be robbed by these three foreigners.


    "Thank you for the food!" After the foreigner finished speaking, he drank up the soup in the instant noodle bucket.


    Wen Xu asked casually: "Where is the old hunter who brought you out, didn''t he come with you?"


    "I think he should have gone to see the dragon"


    "what?"


    "Count the dragon, Counseling the dragon!" The foreigner felt that his expression seemed a bit unorthodox, so he directly added a sentence: "CHINESE, Counseling the dragon!"


    Said it three times in a row, Wen Xu was still a little confused, cowardly? In China, do you really not fear being beaten if you say you are a dragon?


    At this time, the little girl in the store woke up the dreamer with a word: "Could it be truffles?"


    "Truffle?" Wen Xu tried to say it in Chinese.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s pronunciation, this silly foreigner kept nodding his head, shouting YES, YES, Cowardly Dragon, Cowardly Dragon!


    After figuring this out, Wen Xu felt a little surprised. Do people from other villages know about truffles?


    I have to say that Wen Xu underestimated the charm of money, let alone people from other villages, even people in the county know that Wenjia Village is rich, but the other villages that live near the mountains are not as rich as Wenjia Village , I heard that a thing on the mountain can be sold for hundreds of yuan, or even two thousand yuan a catty, and everyone''s eyes are red. The next day after digging it up here in Wenjia Village, relatives from all walks of life came to inquire. Some even got some real truffles from the people of Wenjia Village.


    Some so-called old people, after seeing the truffle, insisted that they had seen this thing when they went up the mountain before. No one knows whether they have really seen it or not.


    Anyway, people are always willing to believe what they want to believe, so it is like the beginning of Wenjia Village, the whole family went to battle, carrying a shovel, dragging a pick, or even a rake, and set off. Anyway, it was so chaotic. Dig a pass, if you can''t dig it, it is estimated that you will give it to the mountain to loosen the soil.


    As for whether anyone has actually dug up the truffle, it is still unknown, but the rumors are already flying all over the sky. The entire Linshan townships seem to be in a half-crazy state for the past ten days, but now this momentum is slowly disappearing. It''s exhausted. In the past ten days, I heard that someone dug up ten catties each, and twenty catties each. Anyway, rumors are flying everywhere, but no matter how awesome the rumors are, they are no match for my own dry pockets and the mouth of a family waiting to be fed, so now The truffle craze outside the village is also slowly fading.


    I don��t know why the people from other villages are so crazy. Even if I know, I��m not interested. Now that the three foreigners are full and seem to be in better spirits, they say, ��You guys should go back to sleep first!��


    "We thought so too, go back and take a good shower, and then cut your hair..." The three silly foreigners nodded one after another.


    Wen Xu felt that there was nothing to talk about, so he turned around and was about to leave here and go home.


    "Boss Wen, Boss Wen!"


    When I looked up, I saw Lao Qintou smiling and riding an old-fashioned 28th bar. The car was as old as an old man, and there was a cloth harness between the triangular bars. I felt that the old head was walking on the road. The streets were the same twenty years ago.


    "Come to see your son?" Wen Xu asked with a smile.


    Old Qin is Qin Zhuangping''s father, and this is not the first time for the old man to visit his son, so Wen Xu is not surprised at the old man''s arrival, not only not surprising but also very welcome, because every time the old man comes to live for a few days It is equivalent to being a free labor for yourself.


    No way, people of Lao Qintou''s age can''t stay idle, as long as there is work at hand, he will reach out and do it.


    "One is to see my son, and the other is to bring something for you to take a look at"


    The old man came in front of Wen Xu, lifted his foot and got off the bicycle, then stretched out his hand, and took out something wrapped in a long handkerchief from the strap of the triangle.


    "Truffle!"


    Before Wen Xu could say anything, the three silly foreigners around him immediately recognized it.


    But they were using English, and Old Qin couldn''t understand it at all, so the old man glanced at the three foreigners, and asked Wen Wen: "Why do you come to your village to have three foreigners beg for food? Now the foreigners are fighting so much. Harmful? Are they all fleeing famine and coming to our side? Hey, it��s really pitiful, no wonder the news is talking about trouble abroad every day... ".


    Hearing what old Qintou said, Wen Xu''s face was covered with black lines, and he said to old Qintou: "Don''t talk nonsense when you are old, there are many countries abroad, and you are so old, you have to think about it all day long. What news, that��s all there is every day. Okay, let me ask you, where did you dig this truffle? It couldn��t be in my greenhouse, so I��ll confiscate it!��


    "What are you talking about!" Old Qin immediately laughed when he heard the truffle. He knew that Wen Xu was joking, so he immediately put the handkerchief in front of Wen Xu: "How much do you estimate it is worth?"


    "I''m not capable of this, but if you really want to know, come with me"


    Wen Xu is going to bring the old Qin head to Yan Dong.


    "Sir, please ask, if you can sell us the truffles, we will pay for it, five hundred yuan!"


    He said he was a stupid foreigner, but he was not stupid at all. When he saw a few truffles in the handkerchief, he immediately began to bid. But unfortunately, although Wen Xu didn''t know the exact price, he knew that the truffles in the hands of Old Qin were just based on their smell. , Without a price of around 1,000, it is impossible to get it down.


    "This has not been verified and priced. If you really like it, then you can compete!" Wen Xin said to the three foreigners with a smile.


    As soon as they heard about the competition, the three foreigners fell silent. Most people think that all foreigners have money. Unfortunately, this was the opinion of more than 20 years ago, and now the foreigners are like that, especially these three foreigners lived in Wenjia Village. Yes, of course I know what income the villagers get for bringing tourists here. If you just bring a tourist out, the pockets will be bigger than the three of them plus one. As soon as Wen Xu said the bidding, he was immediately discouraged.


    Seeing the old man shrugging his shoulders, Wen Xu smiled at him, and led Old Qintou towards his yard.


    "What did the foreigner say?" Old Qin was not stupid, and asked Wen Xu after walking a few steps.


    Wen Xu didn''t hide it from him, and directly told Old Qintou that he wanted to pay five hundred yuan outside the capital. Who knew that Old Qintou said, "Why don''t you sell it? It''s five hundred yuan!"


    Wen Xu immediately rolled his eyes when he heard this: "Your thing must be doubled at least! At least it''s worth a thousand yuan, are you sure you want to sell it to them?"


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu remembered again, and asked Old Qin: "By the way, you haven''t answered my question just now. Where did you dig this truffle?"


    "There is no horse lake, as soon as I see this thing, I think of one thing. I remember one time when I went to the toilet by the side of the horse without horse, I looked for stones after I finished pulling, and I took this thing with one hand. I figured it out. Now people outside the village are saying that this stuff can strengthen the yang, and it can cure cancer. Some people say that after eating it often, it can cure hemorrhoids. Anyway, a bunch of people and crazy people It seems to be digging, but after digging for a long time, I only heard that someone dug it, but when I asked, no one could tell the name, so I knew it was fake. If there is no such place near the village, there must be no horse lake. The old forest on the side grows..." As soon as Lao Qintou mentioned this, he immediately became proud, took out his dry cigarette with one hand and lit it, and began to chat with Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu almost didn''t listen, the old man actually used truffles as stones to wipe his ass, and he didn''t know what the old man''s buttocks were made of, so many cracks could be used? With a smug look on his face, he couldn''t help but glance at the old man''s buttocks, thinking that this is really a tough buttock.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard about the forest by the Wuma Lake, Wen Xu almost understood it, and was almost certain that the growth of truffles was related to the space water he poured out, otherwise it would not only be found in Wenjia Village and near Wuma Lake.


    The two entered the yard together, Wen Xu called out, and Yan Dong answered on the second floor.


    "Come to the living room, a guest from our side brought you this. It wasn''t dug in our village, but it was indeed a pretty good truffle!" Wen Xu said to Yan Dong upstairs.


    When Yan Dong heard about this, he couldn''t hide, so he ran downstairs immediately.


    Yan Dong picked up a small scale and weighed it. The three pieces of truffles brought by Lao Qintou added up to more than one catty, and each one weighed three taels on average. The most important thing is that there is a white truffle in it, which is much more expensive than the black truffle.


    "I think the quality is very good, but I''m not sure about the specifics. The price is around 1500 yuan, maybe even higher." Yan Dong picked it up and sniffed it, then observed it, and felt that it was all mature.


    "It''s sold, it''s sold!" Lao Qintou said immediately when he heard the thousand horses.


    At this time, Yan Dong persuaded: "Old Master Qin, don''t worry, wait for my technicians to come over and give you a detailed valuation. Among your three, this one is the most valuable, but it''s a pity that it''s still a little small." ...".


    Yan Dong knows how to do this business. He knows that after begging for a bargain this time, he will sell him if he has any truffles in the future. He also knows that when the news of Wenjia Village''s production really spreads, it won''t be long before the truffle dealers will Hearing the news, Yan Dong is not afraid of competition. He tried to directly open up and down channels. After opening up, the cost is naturally not comparable to that of truffle sellers.


    Something over a catty worth 1,500? What Old Qintou listened to was that the thief was serious. I guess he didn''t listen to the teacher''s lectures so seriously when he was a child in school. He not only listened but also asked questions.


    "What does it taste like when it''s cooked?"


    "How big can this thing grow?"


    "Wow, how many pounds can it grow? How much does that one cost?"


    This is the magic of money. An old man opened his eyes wide, like a tireless teenager, eagerly learning about truffles, until he almost emptied Yan Dong, a half-toned expert.

 Chapter 513： Chinese elders

    Wen Xu looked at the old man, and asked casually: "Old man, how did you find these?"


    Master Qin looked at Wen Xu and smiled a little embarrassedly, but didn''t speak.


    Yan Dong saw the appearance of the old man, and said casually: "The old man is planning to cherish himself with a broom?"


    Wen Xu understood at a glance that the old man regards the skill of finding truffles as a craft, and nine out of ten he wants to pass it on to Qin Zhuangping. Even if Qin Zhuangping doesn''t need it now, the old man still wants to leave such a skill for his descendants , thinking that if something goes wrong in the future, the children and grandchildren can also rely on this ability to make a living.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being self-preserving. The experience I have summed up must leave a way for my children and grandchildren. This is the simplest world view of us Chinese," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Chinese elderly are so forward-looking, or they are hardworking. Most of their lives are not for themselves, but for their families.


    Chinese old people are not as chic as foreigners in their life. These old people not only work **** their own, but also consider a way out for future generations within their own abilities. This is incomparable to foreigners, and it is also created by traditional Chinese culture. It is also one of the reasons why we Chinese have been passed down, and it is also one of our cultures.


    If we remove all the imprints of Chinese culture, let''s look back, are we still Chinese?


    What is the difference between Americans and Europeans? Then the Chinese only have one regional name left, which is the most sad thing for China.


    "Old man, then I won''t ask, I''ll ask something more serious, how much can you pick for a product like this?" Yan Dong asked.


    "How can it be said that it depends on luck?" Old Qintou is a steady person, and he refuses to say such big words.


    "Then how long did it take you to pick these three?" Yan Dong asked again.


    "These three took me about an hour." Old Qin Tou finished speaking and continued: "About two hours!"


    "Are you picking alone?"


    Old Qintou said: "Since this is all true, it is impossible for me to go into the old forest alone to collect. It is too dangerous. I plan to organize several people to collect."


    Wen Xu said: "Old man, this thing not only needs to be harvested, but also needs to be carefully protected. It seems that there will be residual hyphae in the place where it is dug out, which means that new ones will probably come out in the next year, so you must be careful to remove it after harvesting. Backfill the soil, and only then will you be able to harvest every year, but you can��t just dig with a shovel, because you��ll even get to the roots, and if you keep digging like this, one day it will die!��


    Old Qintou glanced at Wen Xu, took a puff of dry tobacco, curled his lips and said, "You still need to teach me this? Let me tell you, my grandfather said before that there are wild ginseng in this old forest, and there were still people before liberation." It was harvested, but no one saw it again after liberation, and they were all harvested. In the past, this thing could be exchanged for foreign exchange, but in the end people didn��t want it, but people also killed the species in the mountains.��


    Old Qin said regretfully.


    I have heard about this incident before. In the past, foreigners thought that ginseng was awesome. They believed in the efficacy of this ginseng. However, when foreigners went to the place of production, they found that they were selling snakeskin bags on the roadside, and they were sold in bags like this. , I couldn��t see the end at a glance, and suddenly I didn��t believe this thing. Instead, I grew American ginseng and sold it back to Asia, which in turn made money from the Chinese.


    "Anyway, you have to pay attention. It''s best to wait for Yan Dong''s video to come over. You always watch it before going to see how the foreigners protect it. We have to learn their advanced knowledge and protect the old forest for us. Feedback!"


    "That makes sense! Then I''ll leave later. I originally planned to leave tomorrow, but who would have thought that I wouldn''t be able to go?" Old Qintou said.


    Yan Dong was most concerned about production, so he asked the old man again: "Old man, what kind of lake can you come to, and how many people are there?"


    "No horse lake!" Lao Qin took a puff of cigarette and reminded.


    Yan Dong said: "Yes, there is no horse lake! How many people can go to this lake, and how many people can pick truffles? Guess, you can''t hide this thing for long!"


    "There used to be about 20 or 30 people who could get to Wuma Lake with a pair of tricks. Now, in this old forest, there are probably no more than ten old hunters nearby. I dare say that they can bring people in and return them." Those who can bring people out in one piece, the others are likely to die." Old Qintou was very proud when he said this, because he himself was one of the ten people.


    "As for talking, I think there are only two or three people who have the ability. I don''t dare to say that I am the only one. Every old hunter has his own ability to survive in the woods. Some things are not good enough. It will be passed on to others, so I think there are not many people who can make a splash!" Old Qintou said.


    After speaking, Old Qin took a look at Wen Xu: "Boss Wen can do it too, but he''s too lazy, he probably won''t go to Lao Linzi to grab this bowl of rice with me!"


    When Yan Dong heard what Old Qin said, he couldn''t hold back and burst into laughter: "Old Qin, you really understand him too well!"


    "Well, if it''s my family''s property, I can take care of it as an old man, so why waste money by hiring people!" Old Qin thought that Wen Xu was too lazy, and he didn''t look like he came from a farmer''s family at all. Baby, it''s like a leader who came down from the county town and didn''t understand anything, but still pointed fingers to show that he was very good at it.


    "Old Qintou, I hired your son, what are you thinking?" Wen Xu joked at Old Qintou.


    Only then did Old Qin come to his senses. As soon as Wen Xu worked hard, his son was out of work, and the job was really good. He ate well every day, and the salary was not low, let alone Qin Zhuangping, who had no education. That''s right, Lao Qintou knows that he can get the salary in the provincial capital, and he will earn more than 10,000 yuan a month, so what else can he say?


    "Boss Wen, you are so lazy!" Old Qintou also knows Wen Xu''s temperament, he is not the kind of narrow-minded person, otherwise he would not dare to talk to his son boss like this.


    "Okay, stop talking, and have dinner at home tonight?" Wen Xu said politely.


    Old Qintou said: "Forget it, I''m used to being free. To be honest, I''m not used to working in the living room of your house. After staying in a broken place for a long time, it feels a little uncomfortable to enter such a grand place all of a sudden. Too adaptable, I feel awkward!"


    "Okay, then I won''t keep you," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Just like that, Old Qin left the house, put on his rain cape, and pushed his car towards the greenhouse.


    "The old man is too careful, he still hides a little secret!" Yan Dong said with a smile looking at the old man''s back.


    As a purchaser, Yan Dong naturally hopes that the output will be as high as possible, and he hopes to increase it year by year, but like Old Qintou, it is a headache for him to have a way to hide it by himself.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s no wonder old man, our Chinese parents are like this. After thinking about their sons and grandchildren, they always think about arranging the most ideal life for the younger generations before they step on their feet. It''s a pity that now China More and more children don''t know how to be grateful, and many children are enjoying Chinese-style pampering, while they are full of mouths for Western-style freedom!"


    Wen Xu does not believe those people who say that the way of thinking of foreigners must be advanced, and the way of thinking in China is dross. If someone says something in front of Wen Xu, Wen Xu will definitely suggest him to look at his brain first.


    Wen Xu believes that these people who think they are very noble are all **** talkative. If you throw your child outside after the age of eighteen, will they do it? Fuck it!


    "Your reaction was very intense?" Yan Dong didn''t understand.


    What Yan Dong didn��t understand was his old friend. He was so fierce because he had something to pass on, and this thing could only be passed on to his descendants, and to pass it on to outsiders.


    "The Chinese media now have too many pretentious things. The most obvious thing is that these people pretend to be coercive, and they insist on saying that they are not coercive, just pretending to be arrogant!" Wen Wen said disdainfully.


    The most practical example is that Bill came to China and invited entrepreneurs to come to charity talks, but it was rumored that he donated most of his property and none of the entrepreneurs came.


    Some people made a lot of pouts, mocking that Chinese entrepreneurs are not caring or something. Wen Xin believes that he would not be willing to let these talkers have so much money.


    It is precisely because these talkers don��t have so much money, that��s why they have to show their disdain, because it��s completely costless to be generous to others, pretend to be cowardly, and belittle others to exalt themselves.


    If you really have the ability, don��t talk about it. If you earn enough money, you can raise your hand and donate it, that��s the real ability!


    Besides, why don��t you donate the money they make, if you leave it to your children and grandchildren, it��s a failure. If they want it, it��s none of your business!


    Anyway, Wen Xu won''t pass on his own space to others, even if his own children don''t live up to expectations, they can''t just watch their children and grandchildren starve to death, anyway, if they can take care of the present, they will take care of the present. I can only resign myself to fate, because I really can''t take care of it.


    From here, Wen Xu thought of the three children in Shi Shangzhen''s womb, and his heart was filled with tenderness. For these little lives, Wen Xu seemed to have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Although Wen Xu has friends and lovers, they are different. These three little things are connected by his blood, and he is also destined to work hard for them.


    "What are you thinking about?" Seeing Wen Xu in a daze, Yan Dong opened his mouth to ask.


    Wen Xu came back to her senses, looked at Yan Dong and said: "I miss my child, I hope our future children can become best friends! So you have to tighten up."


    Yan Dong said: "I wanted to hurry up, but it''s a pity that this f*cking thing came in a hurry? In the past, I was afraid of it, but I didn''t want it when it came, and when I wanted it, there was no movement." .


    "Don''t waste too much on other women, can''t you?" Wen Xu resented Yan Dong.


    "You can''t do it anymore, I''m in great shape! There''s no problem three times a night." Yan Dong raised his arm and made a gesture of our strength.


    At this moment, Shi Shangzhen pushed open the door and walked into the room. Seeing Yan Dong and Wen Xu standing side by side in front of the window sill, he said with a smile, "Are you bothering you two? Shall I avoid it?"


    At this moment, Wen Xushou remembered that he was still pinching Yan Dong''s chest, and was about to talk about his fat body, but now the situation is a bit of a thing, a big man stretched out his hand to press another man''s chest, and let go Fifteen years ago, no one thought much about this matter, but it is not fifteen years ago now, human nature is complicated!


    "I can''t wash it off even if I jumped into the Yellow River!" Yan Dong said in a daze.


    "It''s okay! If you really love each other, Xu Yue and I will bless you," Shi Shang said happily.


    "You are in a good mood today, and you are actually interested in joking!" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen said happily: "That''s right, I accomplished a big event today, that is, I got Xu Dong an admission ticket to the American Natural and Organic Food Exhibition!"


    Yan Dong''s eyes widened when he heard that: "Really?"


    "Can I still lie to you, prepare well, there is not much time left, you have to prepare now!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Yan Dong immediately put his hands together and thanked him repeatedly.


    "So happy?" Wen Xu felt that Yan Dong seemed to have just been wound up, and his body was about to tremble.


    "You don''t know, this exhibition is very high-level, I thought about applying, but they ignored me..." Wu La said a lot, just for the same reason, this exhibition is compelling.

 Chapter 514： Toss foreigners

    Yan Dong left, but Xu Yue came with her mother. Although Wen Xu tried her best to be a landlord, it was inconvenient to show that she was very diligent. After all, she was a brother''s wife and old mother-in-law, so she had to keep a certain distance when she had nothing to do. Well, not only save worry and trouble, but also save gossip.


    Also, the long-overdue American zoology experts finally arrived today, and now Wen Xu understands why some people say that Americans are lazy. Look at the Japanese scholars like Harada, who sneaked away within a few days Arrived, look at them procrastinating like an old cow pulling a broken cart. They have only arrived now, and the agreed time is delayed again and again. , Some people even bought steaks and brought them from Mingzhu, as if the small mountain village has always eaten bran swallowed vegetables.


    Anyway, Wen Xu has nothing to do. She wakes up in the morning and goes for a run, then cooks. After eating, she enters the studio and continues to fiddle with her child''s crib.


    Stuck in Wen Xu''s break, just as Wen Zhao was sitting in the yard drinking tea, Wen Guangsong walked in with a chicken in his hand.


    "Dongliang, come, eat a chicken!" Wen Guangsong teased Dongliang lying on the ground with the chicken in his hand.


    Who knew that when Dongliang saw the chicken, he immediately got up and hid in the corner of the wall without looking back, hiding his whole body tightly. Finally, he seemed uneasy, and secretly looked into the yard with his eyes.


    "Huh, what''s the matter?" Wen Guangsong was a little strange, looking at Dongliang''s appearance, he asked Wen Xu in puzzlement: "Was that Dongliang or a scum just now, why do I feel that my eyes are a little blurry? "


    "If you''re a scum, can you still run if you have something to eat? I can''t wait to pounce on you and kiss you. You are indeed a pillar, but these days it has a little conditioned reflex when it sees chickens. Now as long as it hears about eating chickens, it will run away immediately! " Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Facts have proved that even the iron-clad Dongliang can''t withstand the ravages of a group of bitches. Now, whenever Dongliang sees someone else leading a **** into the yard, or someone carrying a chicken into the house, Dongliang turns around and kills himself. It was tightly hidden, and the calves were shaking a little. The facts showed that the small body could no longer support the squeeze, and even if it was supplemented, it would not be able to make up for the rapidly lost physical strength.


    "Uncle, my mother-in-law learned how to cook firewood chicken, and the taste is not bad. Let me bring one over for you to try. How about it?"


    Wen Guangsong put the chicken in his hand on the small table on the couch, first took out a disposable paper plate from the bag, and then deliberately took out plastic disposable gloves, and began to disassemble the chicken. Come on, in a short while I tore a chicken into small pieces by hand.


    Wen Xu saw that the white and tender chicken still had a pleasant reddish color, and immediately whetted his appetite. He reached out and took a piece of lean meat into his mouth.


    After chewing lightly, you can feel the delicious chicken juice with a light salt taste in your mouth. The chicken is tender but not loose. It is chewy but not sticky. You can only feel the smell of chicken and a little salt in your mouth. There seems to be no other seasonings, and it is very refreshing and delicious.


    "Not bad, not bad, I didn''t expect your mother-in-law to have such skills!" Wen Xu thought it was delicious, and ate a few pieces in a row, and then wanted to recruit Dong Liang out, who knew that this guy was so scared by the chicken that he hid it alive Refusing to come out in the corner, Da Hua and Er Hua were surrounded by Wen Nu, their fat bodies leaning against the edge of the bed, sticking out their tongues and humming as they moved closer to Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu directly threw two chicken pieces with meat into the two big mouths, and the two pieces were chewed immediately, they were delicious.


    Don��t even mention it, watching Dahua Erhua eat is exciting, just like what Li Yumei said, seeing Dahua Erhua eating can eat two more bowls.


    Just like that, within three minutes, Wen Xu ate a chicken leg, two or three pieces of chicken breast, and the rest went into Dahua Erhua''s stomach.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Wen Xu nodded and said.


    "My mother-in-law wants to set up a small stall, just sell five or six pieces a day, and don''t expect to make money!" Seeing Wen Xu''s surprised expression, Wen Guangsong explained: "The old man doesn''t want to be idle, plus Now that Yuan Bo is getting older, I just want to find something to do. I think whether it makes money or not is a trivial matter. The elderly have something to do, and the most important thing is to feel comfortable."


    "You''re right. If the old man wants to do it, then do it. It''s better than being idle. If you have something to do, the old man can enjoy your blessings for a few more years." Wen Wen said.


    Wen Guangsong said with a smile: "It''s for this reason, I also want the old lady to live a long life!"


    After finishing speaking, he changed the subject, and said to Wen Xu: "This is the place where the stall is set up. I want to ask my aunt where to put it!"


    From what he said, Wen Xu knew it, but Wen Xu didn''t find it troublesome, because this was what the village committee was supposed to do: "Then I''ll ask her when she comes back? How about you go to the village committee?" I will go to her, anyway, I can eat it, and many people should like it. I really didn��t expect the old lady to have this skill! Otherwise, don��t ask your aunt, you can ask Bu Xinjian first, and see Do you want his restaurant?"


    "Hey, I really didn''t think of this!" Wen Guangsong was stunned for a moment and said: "Okay, uncle, you rest, I''ll go and ask!"


    Just as Wen Guangsong was about to go out, suddenly a figure flashed to the door and almost bumped into Wen Guangsong''s arms.


    "Sixth brother, are you burning the roof? Are you running in such a hurry?" Wen Guangsong smiled and stepped aside, looking at Wen Guangren who entered the door.


    Wen Guangren said: "Where is Auntie?"


    "Aren''t you at the village committee?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    "Oh, not here!" Wen Guangren was about to turn around immediately after hearing this.


    Seeing such a hurry, Wen Xu immediately asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "A stupid foreigner who just arrived this morning was held in his mouth by the black tiger, no matter what everyone did, he would not let go!" Wen Guangren said.


    The people in the village call Bawangxiong very confused. Some call it Black Tiger, some call it Big Black Leopard, and of course, the little girls in the store call it the Lucky Cat. Anyway, that''s what it means, and it''s referring to that middle-class guy who is addicted to alcohol.


    I''m going! Hearing this, Wen Xu immediately jumped up from the couch, ran towards the entrance of the village with his shoes on, and felt uncomfortable after crossing the small bridge, put on his shoes again, and just walked towards the village. Run to the entrance of the village.


    Arriving at the entrance of the village, Wen Xu found a group of old people gathered around the door of the store, and immediately pushed through the crowd and walked inside. Before Wen Xu could reach the crowd, he heard a foreigner shouting in English: "Don''t hurt it , don''t hurt it!"


    Waiting for Wen Xu to leave, the crowd took a look, and found a silly foreigner whose entire arm was held in his mouth by Ba Wangxiong, and now he kept shouting at the crowd, and on the opposite side of the foreigner, there were three foreigners holding sticks in their hands There are ropes or something, and they are bluffing at Bawang, as if they are going to scare Bawang to let him go.


    Bawangxiu didn''t mind at all, and didn''t show any fear at all. Instead, he looked at these foreigners with a look of foolish eyes. They also knew that he couldn''t provoke it at all now, because if he was not careful, his family would The professor''s arm is gone. With the bite force of Bawangxiu, this arm is not even a chicken thigh.


    The sweat on the head of the person whose hand was bitten was dripping down like a small waterfall! Although he said that he would not let the Bawangxiu be hurt, the main reason was to provoke it. How could he be willing to give up his arm? I broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Put the things down!" Wen Xu said immediately.


    After finishing speaking, he said to the foreigner: "First pat it on the head lightly, if it doesn''t work, then scratch its chin, and if it doesn''t work, you have to roll on the ground and show your belly."


    Hearing this, the foreigner felt that this was a solution, so he immediately patted Bawangxiu''s head with his good hand. After patting for a while, it didn''t work. Seeing that it didn''t even blink his eyelids, he stretched out his hand and scratched Bawangxiu''s chin. , In the end, I had no choice but to drag my arms and roll around on the ground.


    Wen Xu''s side couldn''t help but hint in his heart: let me go!


    I don''t know if this silly laowai''s Bawangxiu felt better, or if the warm hint had an effect, Bawangxiu flicked his head lightly, and with a single mouth, he flung the foreigner two meters away, and rolled a few times into the crowd feet.


    Seeing that the man was out of danger, the onlookers heaved a sigh of relief, and the people next to the foreigner stretched out their hands to pull the foreigner up.


    "Why do you have nothing to do to tease it?" Wen Xu asked in English, frowning.


    "We found that many children play with it, and there is no danger at all, so..." The foreigner also feels aggrieved, no matter whether it is an adult or a child, it is no problem to play with this bully. How come it is my turn to be treated like this?


    Wen Xu couldn��t help but think of what happened to Harada��s group. Anyway, as long as it��s Japanese, it��s Harada��s team. Anyone who dares to tease this guy is recovering from injury or is recovering. Now the group is all honest.


    Today, this group of American foreigners is also treated in the same way. Wen Xu feels that this is the only way to explain it.


    "You are strangers, this thing recognizes strangers!"


    Wen Xu thinks this is the best reason, otherwise, how can he explain that all the injured at the hands of Bawangxiong are foreigners, not a single veteran? It can only be attributed to the fact that the Chinese beasts are so daring towards the Chinese and don��t like foreigners, how can I explain it?


    What Wen Xu doesn''t know is that his own attitude towards a certain type of people determines Bawang Yi''s attitude towards this type of people. Although the villagers are a bit distant in blood, it goes without saying that they are all branches and leaves scattered by the same ancestor.


    As for the guests who came here, they came to give money to the village, so Wen Xu naturally had to be a little more cordial, but those who were engaged in research and were foreigners were not welcomed by Wen Xu, because Wen Xu had his own heart It''s a little secret, I''m afraid people will find out, I don''t think I have a kind of indifference to these people, even such a small amount of hostility.


    Beasts are so sensitive, and it is very simple for them to distinguish between things. This is what Wen Xin likes. What Wen Xin doesn��t like, but he thinks it can��t eat or tastes bad. When he��s upset, he��ll play with it a few times. Now these People who are not warmly welcomed are almost equivalent to "cat teasers" in the eyes of kittens in Ba Wang''s eyes.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen''s voice came from the crowd: "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "Is the matter resolved?" Upon entering, Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu standing in the crowd, and the Overlord Xiao who had caused trouble was resting its big head on its front paws, flicking its tail like a An oversized cat, he couldn''t be more obedient.


    "Yeah!" Wen Xu nodded.


    "How did it happen?"


    Wen Xu also talked about the matter again.


    Shi Shangzhen immediately said to the foreigner seriously: "Professor Parker, please don''t do this next time!"


    This foreigner doesn��t even touch his head. Why can��t the three-year-old kid ride it by himself? But when he saw Shi Shang talking to him in a serious manner, he nodded and apologized.


    This Parker has been to China before, and after comparing the two, he is smart enough to know that in Wenjia Village, no one will take care of him because of his long white face. Before coming here, Chi, Jia, and Japanese Professor Harada mentioned it cryptically, and in the few days since Tong came, Parker really felt the same way. There was no welcome meeting, no leader came to greet him, and no one even received him when he arrived. This is the same as the last time ten years ago. Coming to China is very different. Parker''s inner feeling is that Chinese people are becoming more and more confident! It is more comfortable when getting along with Europeans and Americans.

 Chapter 515： Misplaced sheet music

    On the first day when I arrived in Wenjia Village, I was disqualified by my research object. Professor Parker felt a little embarrassed. Americans are also good-faced. Face is not something that only Chinese people have, so Professor Parker decided to eat it. A trip to the restaurant, by the way, inspect the food conditions here, after all, you have to live here for a few months.


    Although Parker has been to China once, it was more than ten years ago, and Parker doesn''t like Chinese food, even the American improved Chinese food, he doesn''t like it, because he thinks Chinese food is too greasy and bad for health. So whenever he has the opportunity, he will eat western food, and it is authentic western food. Fortunately, in his memory, eating in China is very cheap. His income in the United States is average, but there is a special feeling of spending US dollars in China. human pride. He still remembers the feeling of God when he spent dollars.


    "Jamie, call Susan, let''s go to the restaurant at noon today, and find out how the most expensive restaurant here is!" Parker left the crowd and turned to a curly-haired young man with glasses next to him.


    Parker feels that since he is here, it is not easy to work in China, so let��s have a meal to boost morale!


    The little man with glasses called Jamie nodded immediately when he heard it, and then ran towards the small building on stilts where he was staying with a trot.


    Now it seems that these researchers can no longer afford to live in the villa area. It��s very simple. The friendly price is gone. Mr. Jia, in order to save money, he lives in the dormitory of the laboratory, four people share one room! Even the treatment of the waiters in the Wenjia Village restaurant is not as good.


    Professor Parker does not have such an awareness now. He thinks about the prices in developing countries in the past ten years, how expensive can they be? So he took the other two assistants and walked directly towards the restaurant in a swaggering manner.


    When I arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, I took a look inside and felt that the environment inside was pretty good, spotless and clean. The professor Parker opened his mouth and said: "It is indeed much better than before. When I came here, it was like this small village. It��s a restaurant, but it��s rare to see a decent house����


    This man walked into the courtyard while talking, and as soon as he entered the courtyard, a waiter immediately came forward, speaking in English, although it was not standard, but he definitely understood it, and asked Professor Parker: "Sir, how many are you? Do you choose Chinese food or Western food?"


    "Western food, we like the real taste of Western food, not the one improved in the Chinese market!" Professor Parker also emphasized it.


    The waiter said with a smile: "Sir, don''t worry, the chef of our restaurant has four years of working experience in a Michelin three-star restaurant! The authentic French taste of western food!"


    Hearing what the waiter said, Parker''s expression was flat: "I hope so!"


    After finishing speaking, he said to the waiter: "I still have some companions, I will come over later"


    "It''s okay, my colleagues will lead them up later, everyone please" said the waiter turned sideways, and just kept this posture leading Parker and others to the western restaurant on the third floor by the elevator.


    "The environment is not bad!" Parker sat on the seat by the window, looked at the surrounding environment of the restaurant, felt that the decoration and furnishings were of a high standard, and nodded secretly.


    Turning around and looking around, I found that the table next to me was almost full of people. Although there were a lot of people, it was extremely quiet. There was no such thing as the loud and noisy situation of Chinese people dining in restaurants as mentioned in the American media. Instead, I was with him in the United States. Going to some high-end restaurants is similar, and everyone maintains dining etiquette.


    When they sat down, a waiter soon came over and asked them what they wanted to drink. They looked at the tea list and found that the tea was very expensive and the coffee was not cheap, but the mineral water was free. So I asked for a few glasses of mineral water.


    After ordering the mineral water, Parker paid attention to the waiter''s expression. He didn''t find any fluctuations in the waiter''s expression, and he couldn''t help but praise the level of the waiter here. Even if Parker is eating in the United States, sometimes he will be stingy by the waiter.


    What Parker doesn��t know is that almost no one who comes to a western restaurant now orders tea or coffee. Every guest likes to drink the strictly filtered spring water produced in Wenjia Village, not only because it��s free, but because It is said that this thing is rich in trace elements, and everyone says it is beneficial to the human body.


    The waiters don��t despise him because people who know it, and regular customers like to drink it. These waiters are used to it, and it��s strange for them to order water and coffee.


    The performance of the waiter was very good, but now Parker, who had seen the tea list, was a little uneasy. He always felt that the wallet in his pocket was a bit difficult to breathe.


    "Waiter, please show me the menu." Parker raised his hand, and a waiter came over immediately, bending slightly to listen to Parker''s request.


    "Hiss!"


    When the three people who sat down got the menu, they collectively took a breath, and the three people were shocked by the prices on the menu.


    The first page reads in Chinese and English: special dishes, appetizers, French baked snails, 675 yuan, soup: blue cap mushroom truffle soup, main course: wagyu steak with truffle sauce, which are divided into Chinese and French Truffles cost over 2,000 yuan each. Let��s put it this way, apart from salads, almost none of the dishes cost less than 600 yuan.


    A hundred dollars for a salad? It would be strange for a little professor Parker not to sweat!


    Don��t think that some professors in China are poor, and a large part of American professors are also poor!


    Take Parker as an example. The annual salary is just like that of a white-collar worker. Don��t look at the annual salary of 100,000 US dollars, which is very cool. There is a child, and the wife does not work, isn''t the family''s expenses all money? Of course, there is also incomparability between professors and professors in the United States. For example, professors of law from famous brands can start at 200,000 US dollars. are exactly the same.


    Let��s put it this way, some people feel bad for Chinese professors who can��t afford acting. Similarly, American professors also don��t have much money to earn Hollywood movie stars. This is a normal phenomenon. It is estimated that there may be differences except under the rule of Jin San. , as is the case in other countries.


    What is even more difficult is that Parker is still engaged in zoology research. How can this category make a fortune? It is estimated that it is difficult to find a sponsor, and you have to seek funding from others for research funding. Where can you get the money to eat in high-end restaurants? Even if it''s the wedding anniversary and hold back for a month or two, taking the daughter-in-law out to a good restaurant will make the daughter-in-law happy for a month. How can this standard of living be enjoyed?


    As a result, a professor who was nearly fifty and two assistants was flipping through the menu while sweating on his forehead.


    Parker knew that if he and the others had a meal here, the investors behind his family would probably jump their feet immediately. This meal would cost at least nearly 3,000 U.S. dollars. How can such a large sum be reimbursed? Pay by yourself? Do not be silly! In the following half a month to a month, I and my assistants will have to tie up their mouths.


    "I don''t think we should eat Western food anymore, take us to a Chinese restaurant!" Parker flipped through the entire menu from beginning to end, and felt that he would be full just by looking at this menu, so he decided to try a Chinese restaurant .


    When the waiter heard this, the smile on his face remained unchanged, and he stretched out his hand to ask Parker to follow him.


    Just when Parker and the others had walked less than ten steps, they turned around and found that their original seats were already occupied. The couple with a child had already started pointing at the menu to order. The way these three poked at the menu made Parker''s heart tremble.


    When passing by a few tables, Parker also took a look at the dishes on their tables, and had to admit that, judging from the presentation alone, these dishes were all up to par, at least better than the ones he had visited in Los Angeles. Dining room.


    Parker thought to himself: When did the Chinese even have a small mountain village so rich?


    The waiter led the three of them downstairs to the Chinese restaurant, but the three of them continued to sweat after looking at the menu. This list is not necessarily cheaper than the western restaurant on the third floor. The most suitable food for the three of us is probably the so-called Golden Fried Rice, two hundred and seventy-five yuan a piece.


    But the six people sitting here each holding a fried rice? Although Parker can be thick-skinned, but forty dollars to eat a fried rice? Parker felt that he was going crazy.


    Parker also understood that he came to the wrong place today! Originally, these people came here with big bags and small bags, because they were afraid that they came to a small mountain village in China, and the poor had nothing to eat.


    Only now did I realize that this mountain village has everything to eat. The only embarrassing thing is that the wallet in my pocket is not enough to support the consumption here. What kind of steak and dried fruit did I bring? People are very envious, and now it seems that there is a kind of bitter self-knowledge, but when I came here, I felt that there was nothing to eat. Now I came to this restaurant and found that apart from cooking by myself, my group can hardly afford anything!


    "Is there anything cheaper in your restaurant? This is really too expensive for us." Parker closed the menu and said to the waiter.


    At this time, Parker completely lost the impression of coming to China ten years ago. At that time, he could easily enter any restaurant in China by waving US dollars, regardless of the price. I can''t find that feeling anymore, the feeling that the dollar is omnipotent, which makes Professor Parker miss it in his heart at this moment.


    Maybe I don��t have enough dollars! Parker glanced at the menu at hand and thought secretly.


    The waiter was still very enthusiastic when he heard this, and he opened his mouth and said, "Then you can go to the restaurant next to it. The meal cost per person is around 150 to 200! Do you want me to take you there?"


    Although the price still made Parker feel a little expensive, after being frightened twice, Parker felt that the price was very cute, so he nodded to the waiter.


    Just like that, six foreigners who had just arrived in Wenjia Village spent forty dollars each to eat their first meal in Wenjia Village, and it was a very memorable meal. Doubt who is a third world country.


    When the group of six returned to the stilted building where they lived, they met Professor Jia''s student, Liu Guangyong, at the door.


    Liu Guangyong had been waiting for them for nearly forty minutes, and he searched around the village, but no one noticed that this group of people had entered a restaurant in Wenjia Village where ordinary people would have a heart attack just looking at the menu.


    "Professor Parker? I''ll give you a meal card!" Liu Guangyong reached out and took six paper cards with the school''s seal on them.


    "It''s too expensive to eat here!" Parker said with lingering fear.


    Susan said, "The cheapest meal costs forty dollars per person!"


    When Liu Guangyong heard it, he immediately said, "Would you go to the restaurant in the villa area over there?"


    "Huh? Are there other restaurants?"


    Liu Guangyong pointed to Liyu Bay not far away: "There is a small homely restaurant over there. It costs about 20 to 30 yuan per person, but the dishes used are all outside, not local. And the dishes in the restaurant in the villa area over there are all self-produced, or imported by air, so the price is naturally terrible!"


    When Liu Guangyong thought of their dubious prices, he smiled wryly and shook his head. What made Liu Guangyong even more indignant was that the business of such a high-priced restaurant was pretty good. To the group of people here, it''s like eating a pot of thirteen-flavored lobster at a night market stall.


    My one-month salary is not enough for others to eat. I have to say that Liu Guangyong feels empty when he thinks about it. Fortunately, Liu Guangyong can see the helplessness in the eyes of Parker and others, and he suddenly feels a little better: it turns out that the United States The same is true for people!


    I have to say that Liu Guangyong''s Ah Q spirit is quite good.

 Chapter 516： Auntie is right!

    When Parker and his party came out of the restaurant, Wen Xu just came home from Bu Xinjian''s place. Seeing this group of people, he couldn''t help but wonder: When did Americans have so much money in animal research, and they can afford the food here? Xiaozhu.


    Wen Xu knew that the situation in the United States had been told by Mr. Chi and Jia. They said that it would be better to do unpopular research in the United States than in China. At least domestic funding is not as bad as Europe and the United States. The law and the funding review mechanism are already very mature, so eating and drinking and the like, even if you want to make an invoice, it is quite difficult. There is little room for cheating and the cost is high, so it is not very good for unpopular professors to mess around Kind of.


    But today, Parker and his party made Wen Xu wonder if the two old men were fooling themselves. Why are they all acting like billionaires? Instead of going to the snack bar in Liyu Bay, they went to the luxury restaurant near the villa. If it was in the past, Wen Xu felt that she would be able to show off for days after having a meal in such a restaurant.


    Of course, this is what Wen Xu thought in his heart, and it is impossible to run over and ask people stupidly: How can you afford this? Isn''t that brainless! So Wen Xu quietly followed them about thirty paces away, and the two walked towards the entrance of the village one by one.


    As for Parker and his group, who are still immersed in the scary prices on the menu, no one notices behind them at all, so no one notices Wen Xu, and naturally no one greets them.


    Arrived at the entrance of the village, Wen Xu was about to go home when she suddenly heard someone calling her, and when she turned her head, she saw that it was Yan Dong''s mother-in-law-to-be, Mrs. Xu. The old lady is standing at the door of the store now, waving at Wen Xu, looking very pleasantly surprised.


    "Wen Xu, what are you doing?"


    The old lady is very bright, wearing a light pink dress, she is quite girlish, her dyed hair is black and shiny, and it has been carefully permed. If you don��t look at the face, the naked body makes people guess the most That is to say, in her early forties and less than fifty years old. In fact, the real age of the old lady is almost seventy. What''s wrong with her is not as good as her body and mentality. Wen Xu felt that it would be no problem for the old lady to live like this for a hundred years. Of course, if she didn''t have this body, she wouldn''t be able to give birth to Xu Yue in her forties.


    "Auntie, I''m going over there to find a chef friend and discuss the recipe with him. What are you doing?" Wen Xu walked over and asked the old lady with a smile.


    The old lady said: "I want to find someone to chat with, but after looking for a long time, I found some half-grown children, and there is no one of the same age!"


    The old lady was a little lost, and originally wanted to talk to someone of the same age. Of course, it would be even better if there was an old man and old lady who danced in the square. Even if she didn��t, the old lady felt that she could also be a teacher This position leads everyone into a fashionable old life.


    Wen Xu didn''t understand what the old lady was thinking, she opened her mouth and said, "Now the village must be full of children, the adults are all busy!"


    These days, every household has harvested the rice, and the land is almost ready. No, everyone saw the wheat sprinkled on Wen Xu''s side, so they all planted it. Although the wheat has been planted, the matter is not over yet. These people have no space. The harvested rice needs to be dried, and there is still some humidity these days, so each family has to take out their rations and dry them on the wheat field. What.


    Let��s not talk about old people, some people have big farts and children have to follow them to the drying yard to push a pusher to spread food or something, old man? As long as an active old man is willing to be idle, even if he is free, the old man plays chess, listens to books, or sings operas. He can''t play with Mrs. Xu, but what about the old ladies? There is a lot of work at home, who is interested in doing some square dancing with the old lady of the Xu family.


    "It''s boring!" Mrs. Xu thinks that Wenjia Village has a good climate and good air, but the people are not very good, and the cultural life after school is not rich at all.


    "Why don''t you come to my house?" Wen Xu invited.


    Mrs. Xu thought that there was nothing serious about herself anyway, and she couldn''t bear to lose face when she ran around in the village, so she nodded and said, "Well, I''m going to your house, but you let your bears and dogs stay away from me." A little farther away, I don''t like furry things very much, I was afraid of being bitten by dogs when I was a child!"


    "Row!"


    Because she is Yan Dong''s old mother-in-law, Wen Xu is considered an elder, not to mention the old lady''s age is there, people in their sixties and seventies can''t be a warm elder.


    Just like that, Wen Xu and Mrs. Xu walked home while chatting.


    When she got home, Mrs. Xu didn''t want to enter the house, so she sat cross-legged on the couch in the yard, and just put a cushion under her buttocks.


    The old lady Xu has been to Wenxu''s house last time, so she naturally knows the arrogance of Wenxu''s family, a big house made of wood, and even if the old lady doesn''t understand the decoration, she knows that the house costs more than bricks and tiles. It''s too expensive, and the decoration and furniture inside are a bit elegant, and the materials are also excellent.


    This made the old lady feel a little depressed. Originally, she could explain that Zhu��s house was valuable, but now after staying for a few days, the old lady found that the house in Wen��s Village was priceless and could not be bought with money. , so I felt that my son-in-law''s house had been compared by others, and the old lady felt unhappy when she entered the house.


    "Little Wen?" Mrs. Xu said something to Wen Xu when she saw that Wen Xu was busy boiling water and making tea.


    Wen Zhao just lit the fire here, and put the iron pot on the stove, when he heard the old lady call him, he responded.


    The old lady patted the couch and signaled Wen Xu to sit down.


    When Wen Xu sat down, the old lady opened her mouth and said: "Xiao Wen, you are still young, don''t act like a little old man, drinking tea and walking around the village all day will be a waste of time, young man You have to show a little youthful vigor. You have to learn from Yan Dong!"


    "Well, I will definitely learn from Yan Dong humbly!" Wen Nu didn''t seem annoyed, so she smiled and followed the old lady''s words.


    Mrs. Xu seems to be really addicted to showing off, and she said to Wen Wen: "It''s not that I show off to my son-in-law. Although he has gained a little weight, he is not as energetic as a thin and tall guy like you, but It''s really not easy for a foreigner to create his current career in Pearl alone, don''t you think?"


    Wen Xu nodded after hearing this, although she has her own support, but now that Xu Dong has grown to such a large size, and has developed so well, Yan Dong''s credit cannot be erased. Moreover, the company''s accounts are clear, and all aspects of personnel treatment are handled very well. Let''s put it this way, although Yan Dong still retains his previous appearance in front of him, he is already a very qualified business operator in essence. A little bit of warmth has to be admitted, Yan Dong has indeed done a very good job, very good.


    "It''s not that I praise this child, but it''s just like that. You, you want to learn from Yan Dong. How can a man have no career, and how can he be successful if he is always wandering around an acre of land at home?" Mr. Xu The wife seemed to be getting more and more excited the more she talked, she pulled Wen Xu and talked about it for about five or six minutes until Wen Xu saw that the water was boiling and made a cup of tea for the old lady, which brought the old lady a break .


    "I said this for your own good, do you know? You and Yan Dong are friends, but there is actually a step between friends. The difference is too big. After a long time, the step will grow into a wall. A good friend has a wall in his heart, so he will gradually become unfamiliar, right?" Mrs. Xu put down the teacup in her hand, and said to Wen Xu earnestly.


    Wen Xu nodded and said: "Yes, yes!"


    The old lady is telling the truth. Some friends are indeed like this. One is rich and the other is mediocre. In the end, there will be less and less contact. This is a mentality problem and a common phenomenon. What kind of people are they? The money you get for a month with a dead salary is not enough to open a bottle of foreign wine in other people''s nightclubs. How do you hang out in other people''s circles? You can''t just eat and drink again and again? That''s not a friend, you''re the boss''s follower!


    "So, if you want to make progress, I think your daughter-in-law is very good. This child is motivated, and she does things neatly and generously. She is a person who does big things. You have to keep up with others here, or else It''s easy to make a gap." Mrs. Xu looked at Wen Nu with a smile after speaking.


    "Do you think this is the truth?"


    "Auntie is right!" Wen Xu continued to respond with a smile. After speaking, he refilled the glass in front of the old lady, and then handed it to Wen Xu with both hands.


    Ms. Xu was very satisfied. After taking it, she elegantly blew on the tea in the cup, and then took a sip. She divided it into three times before finishing a cup of tea.


    "I also like you child in my heart. You are energetic, and you have a strong body, good stature, and a good image. However, this temper is a bit too weak, and you don''t have any aggressiveness. , making Auntie look like a little old man..." Mrs. Xu put down the cup in her hand and continued to teach Wen Nu.


    At this time, Wen Xu thought of a sentence from "Game of Thrones" for no reason, but the previous words were all nonsense, and this sentence was indeed very accurate in Mrs. Xu''s words. I said a few things earlier After my kind words, there was a turning point immediately, and I continued to criticize my own way of life.


    The spirit of the old lady makes Wen Xu wonder if the old lady used to be a rebel, how can she quote the words of Taizu from time to time when she is a person, and almost describe herself as a person who does not think about making progress, Ignorant and incompetent social idlers!


    Wen Xu didn''t feel uncomfortable because the old lady called Yan Dong high and belittled herself, on the contrary, she found it quite interesting.


    It''s not that Wen Xu is a masochist, but a word came to mind, old boy! It is said that the behavior of the old man is sometimes like a child, and now Mrs. Xu is like this, just like a child wearing beautiful new clothes, I can��t help but want to wear the new clothes to let my friends praise me , I feel comfortable in my heart! And Yan Dong is now the new dress that Mrs. Xu is wearing!


    It can be seen from this that Mrs. Xu is satisfied with Yan Dong''s prospective son-in-law. As Yan Dong''s brother, Wen Xu is very happy for Yan Dong from the bottom of her heart. I guess that''s how a mother loves her son.


    When Wen Xu looks at it from this angle, she won''t feel Mrs. Xu is annoying. She is just a young lady who likes to show off. Friends are also willing to help others and are good citizens who are honest and responsible.


    As the old saying goes, no one is perfect, and no one can have a flaw. So Wen Xu just listened to it and had fun, and found someone to chat with!


    One talked and the other listened. The two talked together for almost an hour in a daze. They didn''t take a sip of the warm pot of tea.


    "Mom, why did you come here without saying a word? You didn''t bring your mobile phone with you. You know I''ve been looking for you for a long time, saying that I came out to buy something, and I lost the person who bought it!"


    Xu Yue appeared at the door, and while nodding to Wen Xu, she began to complain about her mother.


    Seeing Xu Yue''s appearance, Wen Xu said, "I''m sorry, I brought my aunt to sit at home!"


    "No one''s business, I''m bored by myself, so I came here to chat with Wen Xu!" Mrs. Xu immediately corrected Wen Xu, and then said: "I''m so bored to be wandering around this village all day long!"


    When I arrived in Wenjia Village, the old lady��s beloved dance career couldn��t find a partner, which made the old lady feel that her life had lost its luster.


    "By the way, when will Dongzi come back?" The old lady asked when Yan Dong would come back in the next sentence.


    "It''s still more than a week." Xu Yue replied with a smile, and then asked casually: "What are you talking about with Wen Xu, let me see how lively the chat is!"


    "What else can we talk about? I think Wen Xu is young and handsome, but he just lacks a youthful drive. I told him to let him learn more from Dongzi and improve himself. He can''t always be at home..."


    The old lady was interrupted by Xu Yue before she finished speaking.


    "Okay, Mom, let''s go home, you go first, I have something to say to Wen Xu" Xu Yue was blushed by his old lady, it''s no wonder that neither he nor Yan Dong talked about the company with the old lady , not to mention that the company''s Wen Xu is the major shareholder, so the old lady didn''t know that the company''s name was Xu Dong.


    Look at this big oolong, the mother-in-law of the minority shareholder caught the big shareholder and gave him a hard training, just to make them learn from the small shareholder, what is this?


    "What can you two do?" The old lady looked suspicious.


    "Go back first, I''ll be right there!" Xu Yue winked at her mother.


    In this way, the old lady got out of the couch and left. When she reached the door, the old lady seemed to be afraid that something might happen between the two of them, and she started to guard against her daughter. She held on to the door frame and was reluctant to leave. Said: "Hurry up!"


    It''s so warm and cheerful.


    "I''m sorry!" Xu Yue could only apologize.


    "It''s okay, it''s a good thing that she likes Yan Dong, it''s better than not waiting to see him! Don''t apologize, it seems that there is something between us, the relationship between me and Yan Dong is that Auntie hit me twice, I can''t help it, It''s nothing to say a few words, it''s pretty cute for an old man to turn back into a child at this age," Wen Xin said with a smile.

 Chapter 517： Affluenza

    Wen Xu wanted to keep Xu Yue down for dinner, but Xu Yue didn''t agree, evading that she had already ordered a meal in the restaurant, probably because of what happened just now, she was too embarrassed to stay here for a while, so Wen Xu had to send her to the door.


    When she reached the door, Wen Xu realized that the old lady hadn''t walked very far, that is, she was standing at the head of the small bridge, looking towards her door from time to time, looking on her toes, as if she was waiting for her daughter to come out and walk together.


    "Goodbye, Wen Xu!" Seeing Wen Xu sending Xu Yue out, the old lady extended her hand to greet Wen Xu, then walked back along the stone road with her head held high and her chest up, smiling.


    When her daughter caught up, the old lady also saw Wen Xu turned back to the yard, and then asked her daughter: "This little Wen Xu looks good, but he is not down-to-earth!"


    The old lady has a lot of meanings in her words, and she also hints that her daughter looks good, but he is not very good. You should not waver because you are a good parent.


    I have to say that the gentle looks are not liked by young girls, but they are more in line with the tastes of the older generation. Now young girls like women who are not cute, and older people like those who are stronger. It looks like In the past, the people of the whole world united to overthrow all the people on the reactionary propaganda posters, the images of men full of masculinity.


    "Ouch! Mom, don''t be ashamed anymore, okay? I really admire you!" Xu Yue felt a little bit dumbfounded when she met her old lady.


    The old lady suddenly became unhappy: "I''m ashamed, I can''t persuade young people to make progress? I can''t talk about you either? No matter how old you are, you crawled out of my stomach!"


    "What do you know? Your son-in-law''s company is 45% owned by other people, and your son-in-law is only 35%. You say that he doesn''t make progress, but he makes money by sitting at home! You didn''t even ask people clearly beforehand. Fortunately, it is Wen Xu, if the training spreads to others, you will be a joke," Xu Yue pointed out directly.


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she immediately complained about her son-in-law: "This... this Dongzi is too disadvantaged, most of the busy work is for others! This person is really...".


    Hearing her mother say this, Xu Yue stopped immediately: "Mom, if you tell me this, I''ll pretend I didn''t hear it. Don''t tell Yan Dong, you know how Yan Dong''s business started. It''s Wen Wen who took him to make money. You think Yan Dong is tired, but Yan Dong is really in his favor. Otherwise, today, if Yan Dong is not Wen Wen''s iron buddy, just because he holds the production base in his hands and only works for you The business of the son-in-law��s company has been robbed countless times by others! Don��t be ignorant all day long! Also, don��t show off Yan Dong��s net worth everywhere, making people laugh for no reason, let me tell you this Well, the people who live in our area, those who live in small villas, none of them want to curry favor with your son-in-law. If you don��t look at anything else, just look at the cars parked in front, which one is less than a million ...".


    Xu Yue caught her mother and said sharply, which directly stunned the old lady.


    It took a while for the old lady to come back to her senses, and said to her daughter, "You won''t lie to me, right? The one who lives next door looks like an old farmer and is also rich?"


    "Isn''t someone rich living here? Do you know how much this small courtyard costs for a night? We live in Wenxu''s courtyard, and they don''t charge money. Let me put it this way, with your little retirement salary, you get paid a month. It��s not enough to cover this small courtyard for one night,�� Xu Yue said.


    "Damn it! It''s so expensive!" The old lady took a deep breath, and began to calculate how much money she would need since she came here. Such a good guy, dare to love the little coffers she saved, It was not enough to live here for half a month, which made the old lady unacceptable.


    "This village is too deceitful, what''s the matter, it''s so expensive for such a small courtyard!..." The old lady began to mutter.


    Xu Yue didn''t pay attention to her old lady, she was ready to calm her down, don''t show off everywhere, she didn''t feel ashamed and said it very vigorously, but what would it feel like to see it, if this happened to someone else today On the body, the other party must feel that he is watching a monkey show!


    What is self-inflicted humiliation? That''s it!


    The two mothers just kept talking one by one and kept silent while walking slowly along the road.


    Wen Xu sent the person away, so he was ready to cook. Today, he marinated a goose, picked out the fine meat and made a plate, and the rest was enough for Dahua and Erhua, and there was also a plate of salt water. Shrimp, and there is also a steamed carp. The most important thing is the soup that Shi Shang really likes, blue cap mushroom truffle soup.


    As soon as the dishes were placed on the table, Shi Shangzhen opened the door and returned home.


    "Hey, your legs are quite long. You arrived just as soon as my side was set up. You''re just waiting at the door, so you don''t need to do any work, right?" Pulled out the chair.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t answer, came over and sat down and asked: "I saw Xu Yue and her old lady just now, why did they seem a little unhappy, the mother and daughter are at odds, eh!... eh!"


    Just finished speaking, Shi Shangzhen directly covered his mouth and turned his head to the side: "Take this goose aside, what does it taste like!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu picked up the plate and smelled it. She thought the goose meat was spoiled, but after smelling it, she felt that the smell was normal. It was quite fragrant, and it was the original smell, and it was impossible for the weather to let the kitchen goose goose yesterday morning. Over there, it was stewed this morning, it will be broken at this point!


    In order to protect the team, Wen Xu even reached out and squeezed a piece of goose meat and put it in his mouth. After chewing it, he found that it tasted very good. The meat is fragrant and juicy.


    "Very good!" Wen Xu even sent the plate to Shi Shangzhen again.


    It doesn��t matter if you give it away, Shi Shangzhen immediately stretched his neck and looked like he was about to vomit: "Take it, take it! Oh...oh!"


    Wen Xu immediately took the goose to the side of the operating table.


    "Take the fish away too, the earthy smell is too strong!" Shi Shang really turned his face, and when he saw the steamed fish, he also looked disgusted.


    Wen Xu took the fish aside again: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing but smelling this smell, and I feel nauseous for a while!" Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand to stroke his chest, calmed down his mood, and soothed the acid that was rolling in his stomach.


    "Wouldn''t it be a pregnancy reaction?" Wen Xu asked suspiciously.


    "No way? Come again?" Shi Shangzhen was a little surprised, because it happened before, but it passed after a while, so Shi Shangzhen didn''t feel too deeply.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "It seems that the book says it will be three months later, but you haven''t lived yet?"


    "It''s over, it''s three months at the beginning of the month!" Shi Shangzhen was relieved when he heard that three months had just passed.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Wen Xu was a little worried.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Going to the hospital after vomiting twice is too delicate. It''s okay. My grandpa will come over in a few days! Then my mother will follow...".


    "The old man said it a long time ago, but now there''s not even a movement," Wen Wen complained.


    "It''s done, it''s done! Eat!" Shi Shangzhen reached out and picked up the chopsticks, first scooped a spoonful of soup and poured it on the rice, and after a few mouthfuls, he suppressed the feeling of vomiting in his heart.


    "It''s much better after eating, maybe it''s because I ate less in the morning." Shi Shangzhen felt better and said to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu nodded quickly after hearing this: "Just be better!"


    "It still smells like truffles, and it smells good with shrimp. Next time, remember to put more vinegar in the shrimp, so that it will be sour!" Shi Shangzhen stretched out his chopsticks and ordered the shrimp on the plate.


    "Okay, I''m listening to your orders!" Wen Xu responded, picked up a shrimp and put it in a bowl, began to peel it with his hands, removed the head and pulled off the shrimp line, and after peeling the whole shrimp, Wen Xu placed it in the teacher''s room Shang Zhen''s bowl.


    "Have you washed your hands yet?" Shi Shangzhen asked with a bit of disgust.


    "After washing, the skin is almost washed off!" Wen Xu gave his daughter-in-law a hygienic look.


    Just like that, Shi Shangzhen was eating, and Wen Zhao was peeling the shrimps for his wife, until all the shrimps on a small plate were peeled, then Wen Xu picked up his own bowl, and stood to the side, without Ways, Wen Xu likes to eat goose meat and fish, but Shi Shangzhen is afraid of smelling it, so he can only eat it at a distance.


    For this meal, Shi Shangzhen ate a small plate of big river prawns, half a bowl of mushroom soup, and a small bowl of rice. Wen Xu had a solid meal here, a plate of goose meat went into his stomach, fish I also killed the small half, plus three bowls of rice. As for the rest, it is naturally cheaper for the foodies at home.


    "Oh, by the way, my grandfather called in the morning and said that he likes your cow, but it''s not good to climb on the back of the cow. You''d better design a cow to pull it, preferably with four wheels. Yes, it''s light and convenient!" Shi Shangzhen sat at the operating table drinking tea and followed the ''supervisor'' to work warmly.


    Wen Xu replied after hearing this: "The old man is quite picky here, that''s enough, I know, when I have time to modify the old cart, I will definitely give him a dragon-style enjoyment for the old man!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu wiped the water on her hands, put the washed dishes and chopsticks back in place, then took off her apron and walked to Shi Shangzhen''s side, first reached out to touch her own baby twice, and then tried to I opened my mouth and prepared to give my daughter-in-law an incense.


    "Hey! Stay away from me, your mouth smells like fish and goose meat, it makes me feel sick again." Shi Shangzhen immediately covered his mouth and turned away with a disgusted expression.


    Wen Xu put his hand over his mouth, took a few breaths and smelled it himself, and said in surprise: "I can smell it all, I didn''t smell anything!"


    "In short, you go to the side!" Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand and pushed Wen Nu away.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to go and get two pieces of gum and chew them.


    The two of them took a lunch break, around two o''clock, Shi Shangzhen went to work at the village office, and Wen Xu was thinking about how to change the old man''s house, who knew that the blueprint hadn''t been drawn yet, and found that Shi Shangzhen had returned, and A small face is almost wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu immediately went up to her and asked with concern.


    "I can''t stand the smell of the office! If I can''t stay for a moment, I will just feel sick!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu felt that it was really necessary to go to the hospital for a look: "Go to the hospital!"


    "Yes!" Shi Shang really didn''t say much this time, so the young couple drove to the hospital.


    Went to the hospital for an examination, nothing happened, it was still a pregnancy reaction. The answer given by the doctor was that each person''s constitution is different, and the length will be different, so the young couple returned home with peace of mind.


    And then, Shi Shang really reflected that it was getting bigger and bigger every day. In addition to truffles, blue-capped mushrooms, and white rice, there were some extremely rare mountain delicacies, such as Hericium erinaceus, bamboo fungus, etc. He almost vomited everything he smelled, that was a toss, let alone Shi Shangzhen, even Wen Xu felt scared.


    Wen Xu also understands that her daughter-in-law has suffered from the disease of affluence by the way. Except for truffles, blue-capped mushrooms, and delicacies, she vomits. It would take thousands of dollars to kill the food, fortunately the family has the strength and they are all grown in the mountains, otherwise, just eating for a few months would have ruined Wen Xu''s family.

 Chapter 518： personally

    In the yard, Shi Shang really discussed things with Wen Shijie and Wen Shigui.


    After the severe pregnancy reaction, Shi Shangzhen stayed at home honestly, except for walking around the small pond at the entrance of the village, he hardly left the small courtyard, because the reaction was too strong, and it smelled something wrong , The vomit is so dark, how far has it been vomited, Shi Shangzhen, who never swears, wants to use his lower body to invade Wen Xu once or twice in words.


    Wen Xu can''t do anything about it, her own children torment her own daughter-in-law, who should suffer if she doesn''t feel angry, so Wen Xu has almost become the head of the house, with a smile on her face all day long, making this angry lady The outbreak period should be served as soon as possible.


    While several people were talking about something, a small head poked out from the door. The little guy was not tall, and it reached half of the door frame. The surroundings of the small head were shaved off, leaving only a small palm-sized bump on the back of his head. Mao, in the countryside, this is called Jiaobao hairstyle.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shangzhen was the first to see the little guy.


    The little guy was a little shy, and when he heard Shi Shangzhen talking to him, he stood shyly at the door, and said to Shi Shangzhen, "Grandma, my dad asked me to bring you some truffles, my dad just picked them last night. Come!"


    After the little guy finished speaking, without waiting for Shi Shangzhen to speak, he immediately put down the little basket in his hand and ran back. After leaving the door for about a minute or two, he realized that he hadn''t brought back his little basket, so he turned around and ran away When he came back, he put down the truffle, picked up the basket, and ran away without a trace amidst Shi Shangzhen''s yelling.


    Seeing an excellent black truffle placed beside the threshold, Shi Shang really didn''t know what to say: "This...!"


    Knowing that Shi Shangzhen can��t eat anything except truffles, the villagers began to send some truffles, blue cap mushrooms, bamboo fungus and the like from time to time.


    Not all the truffles that are collected are given away, and those that are not good enough are not given away. Only after digging up more than 2,000 kilograms, that is, top-level black truffles are sent here, including white truffles. So these days, Xu The people who Dong Company arranged to collect truffles became free appraisers. After appraising the top-quality truffles, almost half of them were given to Shi Shangzhen, who was in a state of embarrassment.


    Wen Shigui smiled and said: "Since they gave you a gift, you can eat it peacefully. Now who doesn''t know what you eat and what you spit out, you can eat just a few small samples of truffles! Don''t be polite, we are all family, this is also a fellow villager." Don��t always think about the price, just think that this is what the villagers picked on the mountain to replenish your body.��


    Shi Shangzhen also understands that this is the wishes of the folks, but this intention is really not so good. After a few months like this, the family who can��t eat truffles digs tens of thousands! This feeling can be understood, but this thing really can''t just be harvested like this, not to mention that my husband is also preparing to pick it by himself.


    Shi Shangzhen still has confidence in Wen Xu who is not lazy. Picking a truffle should not be difficult.


    "It''s not that I''m hypocritical, I''ve accepted the love from the folks, but our Wenxu side is also going to pick it in the forest," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Shijie heard it, and said with a smile: "This lazy **** is finally moving! Let him sell money to live and die, and now he will only go to the forest if you want to eat it!"


    Wen Shigui was also happy when he heard it, and said with a smile: "If you want him to reach out to make this money, I guess the teacher can do it!"


    Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help smiling when he heard the words, thinking that Wen Xu was almost squeezed by himself, and then he still kept smiling to greet him, and today he brought the animals at home into the forest early in the morning, and he couldn''t help feeling in his heart There was a surge of sweetness, but the sweetness just came to my heart, the three little things in my stomach immediately became monsters, and there was another burst of stomach acid, Shi Shangzhen immediately got off the bed, ran to the wall, and did nothing. I vomited a few times, and finally didn''t even spit out any saliva, and my face turned pale.


    "Your reaction is a little too big." Wen Shigui and Wen Shijie saw it, and immediately got off the couch, and helped the pale-faced Shi Shangzhen back to the couch.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled wryly and said: "Be patient, just wait for the past!"


    These words did not sound like they were talking to the two old brothers, but rather as comforting themselves.


    At this time, Wen Xu and a group of people had arrived at the edge of their forest.


    Why don''t you dig in other woodlands?


    Because the quality of the truffles produced in his own woodland is the best, Wen Xin doesn��t need to think about it, if it��s not the best, then the water in his own space is not in vain. It��s raining in the sky elsewhere, but this piece of land in his home has been watered in pure space The water, if it wasn''t of the best quality, would be scoldingly warm.


    Good quality, few people!


    Why are there so few people? Because there are pigs raised in the warm woods. It��s not just one or two pigs. Thousands of pigs run wild in the woods. It was also arched by the pig, and only those long, deep truffles or corner truffles could survive under the pig''s mouth!


    So although the woods of Wen Xu''s family are of good quality, there are very few people who come to dig them. This is the reason. In other forests, if you are lucky, you can dig three or four yuan a day, but in the forest of Wen Xu''s family, you can''t dig a piece in four or five days. Although you can dig one piece, it may be worth two or three yuan elsewhere, but whoever can keep it right can dig four or five. ? If you are unlucky and can''t dig out a piece for ten days and a half months, and see other people''s side come out with a piece at every turn, wouldn''t the mood be as uncomfortable as frying in a pan?


    What is Wen Xu doing at this time? Talking to scum with a straight face.


    Wen Xu pointed at the scum sitting in front of her, and said sternly: "I''m not in the mood to joke with you now, my wife is almost driven crazy by the three little **** in my stomach, and I''m already half-crazy, too. Whether you like it or not, cheer me up and get a few decent truffles home. If you can''t, you can be more conscious tonight, wash yourself clean, and get into the grill for me. Go into the furnace, I will grease you then, roast you tonight and send you to the bonfire party, let the gang of idlers taste the three silly skewers of dog meat... ".


    At this time, the scum looked at Wen Xu with a confused face. It couldn''t understand what Wen Xu said, but felt that its hostess and hostess were a little out of order these days. In a few days, the good baby will push this gust of wind over his head.


    Thinking of this, the scum couldn''t help but look at the big flowers and Erhua who were having fun all around him, and suddenly felt that his thinking was correct. Look, even the big flower and Erhua couldn''t stay in the yard, and they were caught The non-positive energy in the yard has been squeezed out, if I continue to behave like before, maybe I will really be beaten!


    I used to be able to run if I made a small mistake, but now Dongliang has been watching from the side, and has been acting as the owner''s dog''s leg thug since the morning, which makes the scum extremely dissatisfied and uneasy. A song "Why Do Dogs Embarrass Dogs" to express my melancholy feelings.


    "Look at what Dahua and Erhua are doing! Do you need a beating? I''m educating you!" Wen Xu noticed that the scum''s eyes were wandering, and immediately straightened the dog''s face, and at the same time rolled up his sleeves to prepare to smack his face .


    When the scum saw this posture, he immediately lifted his spirits, stretched out his tongue and let out a haha ??panting sound, showing the mental state of a complete sycophant, showing that he is full of confidence in the next task, and he will definitely be able to give things to the master. Well done!


    Seeing the scum, Wen Xu put down his hand, took out a piece of truffle from his pocket, and put it in front of the scum''s nose: "Smell it, go find it!"


    To be honest, the scum doesn��t really dislike the taste. It��s tempting to train truffle hounds in Europe. Usually, the day before work, the dog has to be starved for a day. In this way, in order to get food from the owner , these hounds will work very hard to find truffles.


    But there is no temptation for the scum here, and food is not necessarily able to lure it. If there is no food, the scum will catch the hare, whether it is delivered to the door of the restaurant or to Gu Fen. Barbecue stalls can be exchanged for food.


    That''s why Wen Xu doesn''t play with the scum. It''s very simple that the only reward for the scum is to find it and not suffer from flesh and blood!


    Although the scum is lazy but has an online IQ and sharp eyesight, but he is used to being free and undisciplined, his ability to understand the meaning of the master has indeed declined a lot, and in Erha''s state of mind, he can''t comprehend the meaning of the master for a while , So within ten minutes, she received four or five small slaps from Wen Xu.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Twice again!


    "Be careful, be careful!" Wen Xu was extremely annoyed, and asked this guy to look for truffles. This guy got a broken shoe for himself from nowhere, and when he put it in front of him, he wagged his tail excitedly, so the scum immediately returned. Got beaten once.


    "I''ll give you another chance!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t even remember how many times he said this sentence. After speaking, he took out a truffle from his pocket and put it in the mouth of the scum.


    Now the scum understands! It turned out that the owner asked himself to find this thing! After understanding it, the scum immediately started looking for it. This time it really looked for it with all its heart. It is as smart as it knows now. If it doesn''t look for it, maybe a bigger and more painful physical punishment is waiting for itself.


    Holding the truffle in her hand, Wen Xu followed the scum closely, still wondering if she could save some trouble, that is to say, try to plant a little of this thing in the space, if it can grow Naturally, it saves a lot of trouble. You don''t have to run all over the mountain.


    While Wen Xu was thinking about it, she felt her hands were moistened, and when she looked down, she saw two bear sisters, Dahua and Erhua, licking her hands.


    "Eat truffles too!" Wen Xu smiled, put the truffles back into his pocket, reached out and stroked Dahua and Erhua''s foreheads lightly: "Go play, don''t disturb Dad''s work !"


    It is much better to treat half-aged Xiong sisters with a warm attitude, because they have always shown people with a silly face, Dahua and Erhua are always treated well, and their parents are a little ''flawed'' in terms of IQ on the spiritual level. Timid children will always be more tolerant without knowing it, and so is Wen Xu.


    Da Hua and Er Hua are very obedient, when they heard what Wen Xu said, they pouted their chubby buttocks and ran away!


    Wen Xu focused on looking at the scum, and within a short while heard Dahua''s roar, Wen Xu looked at it, and found that Dahua Erhua was no longer by her side, and was still screaming, immediately startled, Thinking that the two of them were in some danger, they immediately called Dongliang and the scum, and ran towards the direction of the sound together.


    When I got to the place, Wen Xu put it down and saw that Dahua and Erhua sisters were facing each other head to head, constantly stretching out their front paws to play with the soil on the ground, happily rushing towards it while planing. Roaring softly.


    "In the future, I will bring them out often. Once they get close, they will naturally become a lot more courageous, and they can run and dig the dirt by themselves!" Wen Xu said.


    At this moment, the scum jumped over, barking at the unstoppable bark that Dahua Erhua planed out, and looking back at Wen Nu while barking, this is obviously a signal that there is something inside!


    Wen Xu understood instantly, walked to Dahua Erhua''s side, gently pushed away the two round heads, stretched out her head to look into the pit, and found that there was nothing but mud, so she touched a small wooden stick and began to pull, After digging two or three centimeters deeper, I saw a truffle about the size of an adult''s palm protruding from the surface.


    Wow! Wang!


    Seeing that the scum found it, he immediately called out to invite credit.


    "There''s something wrong with you, get out!" Seeing the truffle, Wen Xu immediately reached out to give Da Hua and Er Hua gentle caresses, and at the same time told the scum that you were fired.


    When the scum heard the word get out, he couldn''t believe his eyes. He tried to run for a while and found that Dongliang didn''t chase after him. He immediately got wind on his four legs, wishing he could grow eight legs. With a whoosh, he almost disappeared out of thin air. level, and immediately disappeared without a trace. If anyone sees it, they must praise it: what a wind dog flying up the grass!

 Chapter 519： Nukes looking for truffles

    Wen Xu never thought that Gou Xiong would be so excited to find something. Dahua and Erhua were looking for truffles like playing. In less than an hour, they found five yuan, one of which was estimated to be a pound Seven taels, not to mention the satisfaction of holding it in your hands, and it is very rare that they are fully mature truffles. Although one of the white truffles is not big in size, it has a strong aroma, which is almost the same as that of black truffles.


    White truffles do not have as much ''fragrance'' as black truffles, but this white truffle has a very strong fragrance, and it is definitely the top grade among white truffles.


    Since they are all good things, Wen Xu naturally wanted to experiment with his idea just now, so he dug out the soil near the truffles, that is, the soil with truffle mycelium, and carefully buried it under the woodland in his own space. Both the black truffle and the white truffle are filled in at once, that is, the soil dug out of one pit is filled into the same pit, unlike others, the soil dug out of one pit is divided into several parts by Wen Xu, five parts of truffle soil , Leng was divided into more than 20 places by Wen Xu, and they were buried, and each of them was marked.


    After finishing the busy work, he came out of the space with Dahua Erhua and Dongliang.


    "Stop looking, let''s go home! Be good, be good!"


    As soon as Dahua Erhua came out of the space, she seemed to feel that the game of finding strange things was not over yet. She sniffed her little nose and began to smell the smell in the air, to distinguish where there were still such strange things.


    The two bear girls who devoted themselves to the game were a little bit reluctant to part. Hearing Wen Nuan yelling for him to go home, the two pairs of small eyes were full of the baby''s unhappy expression, and they followed Wen Nuan slowly.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Wen Xu took out another big apple from the space, split it into two pieces with a knife, and fed one piece to each mouth. When there was something to eat, the two little things pouted and laughed happily. Really kept up with Wen Nu and Dong Liang.


    As soon as they fed a few apples, Dahua and Erhua forgot about finding truffles. The two simple and honest little sisters immediately ran and played happily. For them, anything could be a toy. , Including small saplings or even a branch and stones can make the little sisters compete for good things to play until they explode.


    When tired of playing, Dahua and Erhua will rush to Wenxu''s side, open their mouths to ask for something to eat, Wenxu''s side is naturally very generous, the fruit in the space is delicious, just like this slowly, Wenxu always It was almost time for cooking before returning to the small courtyard. At the same time, I also fed Da Hua and Er Hua to their fullest. The little belly seemed to be inflated, and the porcelain was solid.


    Although Wen Nuan loves her daughter-in-law, but with her irritable temper now, Wen Nuan is not a masochist. Of course, she has an excuse to spend more time outside.


    As soon as they entered the small courtyard, the people in the courtyard, including Shi Shangzhen, were stunned when they saw Wen Xu''s harvest. Up to now, no one in the village has found such a large piece of black truffle.


    "How did you find it? Is the scum working so hard?" Shi Shangzhen curiously picked up the black truffle from Wen Xu''s hand, held it in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    Wen Xu saw that she was interested, and immediately said: "Stop talking about scum, this guy is nothing but a fart!"


    Wen Shigui laughed and joked next to him: "Who raises such a dog!"


    Wen Xu ignored his second brother who made up the knife and said to Shi Shangzhen: "Guess who found these?"


    "Who?" Shi Shang really thought about it for a moment, and began to say to himself: "You asked me to guess that it should not be a pillar. If it is a pillar, it would be meaningless to guess. It may be the big flower and the second flower, and I seem to have seen that the bear''s sense of smell is several times that of the dog, so there must be no problem in finding truffles."


    Talking to himself when he got here, he said to Wen Xu, "I guess it''s the big flower, the second flower, one or both of them!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu pretended to have a helpless expression: "You are really amazing, how can I hide my private money with such a high IQ in the future! Besides, people say that I have been pregnant for three years, so it won''t work on you. Still so icy and smart!"


    While speaking, Wen Nu flung out a resounding flattery.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen immediately showed a smile on his face. He was very grateful for Wen Xu''s praise. Thinking that the big truffle in his hand was found by Da Hua and Er Hua, he immediately put the truffle back in Wen Xu''s room. In his hand, he walked over to the Xiong sisters who were playing bocce **** under the jujube tree.


    "Big flower, Erhua! You''re so good!" Shi Shangzhen ran over with a smile on his face.


    All of a sudden, Shi Shangzhen changed his face, but Erhua Dahua was very frightened. These two little bears have been hearing Shi Shangzhen''s growling and his pale and tired face for the past few days. Now they saw the smiling face , shivered immediately, turned his head pouted and ran directly into his nest, and after running in, he inserted his head into the nest first, exposing the little tail that was barely visible on his chest, It is also very cute to shake and shake with the muscles on the buttocks.


    The performance of Dahua and Erhua made Shi Shangzhen feel very embarrassed. After coughing once or twice, she turned her head and saw that both Wen Xu and Wen Shigui were paying attention to the newly picked truffles, so she turned to I entered the nest of Dahua and Erhua Xiong sisters, and I am going to brush up the reputation of myself and Xiong sisters to the previous level. At least I have to be friendly, or I will run away as soon as I see myself, which seems to be a failure of my emotional management. what.


    Wen Xu''s side has actually been watching Shi Shangzhen all the time, but when she looked over, she was talking nonsense with the second and fourth brothers in a serious manner.


    Wen Shigui and the two put their attention on the big truffle, and they couldn''t help but marvel: "Although you are lazy, your life is really first-class. No one else has found such a big truffle. You were dug out on the first day you went, this kind of luck before the Qing Dynasty, it would be a pity not to be an emperor."


    "What''s the matter, second brother, are you dreaming of becoming a prince?" Wen Shijie made a joke of Wen Shigui loudly.


    "My prince can still run, won''t your dragon robe work?"


    "Okay, my brother, let''s talk about something serious, stop daydreaming!" Wen Xu really couldn''t stand the nonsense of these two brothers.


    "Sell the big ones. I think the quality of the small ones in your hand is pretty good. They all have a strong smell, and they look mature..." Wen Shijie picked up the truffles in the bag in Wen Xu''s hand, and picked them up one by one. After smelling it for a while, I feel that the few that Wen Xu picked up are all the first-class goods, at least 2,000 yuan per kilogram.


    Wen Xu said: "I''m not short of money, why should I sell it! Keep it and eat it."


    Wen Shijie was choked by Wen Xu''s words, and he was stunned for a second or two before he came back to his senses, remembering that his cousin from home, who probably had no desire for money now, was still talking to him!


    Wen Shigui said: "It''s getting late, and it''s time for the two of us to go back!"


    "Stay at home and eat?" Wen Xu said politely.


    Wen Shigui didn''t have the nerve to say, as long as your daughter-in-law vomits when she smells it, what do you eat at your house, and eat truffles with her?


    So Wen Shigui said: "Forget it, let''s go home and eat. Eat with peace of mind. If I eat at your house, I''m afraid I''ll get my heart disease!"


    Wen Shijie nodded and said, "That''s the reason!"


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help looking at the five pieces of truffles in the warm bag, and sighed: "Your baby is born rich and honorable, and it will be over for her to make some eggs and old hens in October. A little nephew would have to kill three to five thousand for a meal, and this is still made at home, and at least it will have to be doubled when it is taken outside."


    After such a calculation, Wen Shijie''s heart couldn''t help but thump, thinking that if such a pregnant woman was on the stall in his house, he would probably eat up all the ancestral graves, it would be fatal!


    Wen Shijie didn''t know whether Shi Shang was really pregnant with a boy or a girl, but the old man always hoped it was a boy when he said that. Isn''t that what a family member Ding Xingwang is referring to?


    "It''s meaningless if you always count it as money." Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Then you don''t want this one. If you don''t want it, hurry up and send it back to Guangshou! Early in the morning, I eagerly asked the child to deliver it." Wen Shijie remembered the truffle that the little boy came to give in the morning, so he said to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu immediately asked about it, turned around and went out with the two older brothers, and sent the truffle to him.


    When I arrived at the gate of Guangshou''s house, I found that Guangshou was coming back with a wooden shovel, and I knew it was a turnaround at a glance, but I didn''t understand Wen Xu''s intention when I saw Wen Xu holding the truffle that I just got yesterday .


    Wen Guangshou said thoughtfully: "Uncle, you''re just giving preference to one another. If you want other people''s things, you don''t want mine? I don''t steal or rob. The things I dug myself are just for my aunt to taste. You are in vain. Send it back to me, this is a slap in the face!"


    Wen Xu immediately clasped his hands together and said, "Guangshou, Guangshou, your aunt and I thank you, and also thank the folks for their gifts these two days!"


    When he said this, Wen Xu was very sincere in his heart. The big guys didn��t steal or play tricks. Almost all of them gave the best truffles they picked to their homes. Son.


    "But, you forgot, I''m also good at finding truffles, and let me tell you, I didn''t even realize that bears are much better at finding truffles than dogs..."


    In order to return this truffle, Wen Xu spent a lot of money, and told Guangshou how he found the truffle in surprise, like a novel.


    "That''s a good thing!" Wen Guangshou heard that what Wen Xu said made sense. The people who lived next to Lao Linzi would not believe what was written in the book. They would not believe that a bear would not eat a person who pretended to be dead, nor would they believe that a bear was clumsy. Things run much faster than people, and their sense of smell is much more sensitive. There is only one possibility that it does not eat people, and that is that the bear is not hungry!


    "So, take this truffle back, and I accept your favor," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "Is it really not necessary?"


    "No need!"


    "Well, when you want to use it again, tell everyone that the little brothers in my aunt''s belly are the most important!" Wen Guangshou also knew that if Wen Xu said so, he would definitely return it. This uncle is not as good as others There are many twists and turns, and I also like people who are more straightforward, so I took the truffles back.


    "By the way, Uncle, Erhua, the big flower in your family, still recognizes people?"


    When Wen Xu heard it, he couldn''t know what his plan was, so he said, "I really don''t know, but you can try it. I think if I get to know you well, I might be able to find truffles for you!"


    "Then I''ll go get in touch with Dahua and Erhua in the afternoon. This is a nuclear weapon to find truffles." Wen Guangshou said with a smile.


    Wen Xu joked after hearing this: "Then you have to prepare a generous gift!"


    "Definitely!"


    The uncle and nephew stood at the intersection and chatted for a while, then Wen Xu left and returned to his home to start cooking. The things I dug up are warm, but it��s not so economical. I put them on the soup wheel and put a layer of white truffle powder on the rice. There are almost as much rice and truffles. There is really no way to relax except boiled shrimp. In addition to dew, Wen Xu almost washed a truffle for his daughter-in-law to eat a local melon.


    Since the warmth can be picked, Shi Shangzhen also wants to eat whatever he wants. Anyway, the young couple have no idea of ??saving.

 Chapter 520： overplanted

    Early in the morning, Wen Xu ran back to the door of his house covered in sweat. Before entering the yard, he heard the humming of wild boars outside. When he heard the sound, Wen Xu knew who was coming without even looking.


    Standing at the gate of the yard, I saw two little things, Niu Niu and Ke Ke, and now the two children are arguing with two wild boars and Erhua Dahua, making the whole yard uneasy.


    In the yard, Xu Yue and Shen Qi were sitting on the couch, accompanied by the hostess of the house, Shi Shangzhen. The three women were talking and watching the two children play wildly. Now one of the three women is a mother, one is a mother-to-be, and the other is hoping to be a mother. Their eyes are full of sparks when they look at the children.


    Seeing so many people coming to the courtyard early in the morning, she said with a warm smile, "You guys came a little too early, right?"


    I heard that Dahua and Erhua are good at finding truffles. The villagers organized a group to observe it for a day or two, and then found that apart from Wen Xu, Dahua and Erhua would not leave the hospital no matter how they were called. Well, with such two or three frequent visitors, at most the two bear cubs can be led to the road at the door, and it is absolutely impossible to let them leave the village.


    After being fed a few times, the big guy immediately stopped thinking about two bears, and went home honestly to train his dog.


    The villagers are not interested anymore. Xu Yue and Shen Qi are interested in coming here. Xu Yue has never seen anyone digging truffles, and she especially wants to see how this expensive food is found and dug out. Naturally, Shen Qi saw It''s been, but now she and Xu Yue have become good friends. Hearing that Xu Yue is going to find truffles, she naturally follows along when she has nothing to do.


    "There is no way, the two children have to go to school!" Shen Qi said to Wen Xu.


    "Uncle, I''m hungry"


    Ke Ke saw Wen Xu entered the yard and immediately put it on Dahua''s fluffy head. It wasn''t enough to say a word to Wen Xu, and she even reached out to rub her protruding belly.


    Shen Qi frowned and said: "You still eat, look at your toes when you look down, little fat girl!"


    Ke Ke listened to her mother and looked down. Sure enough, her little feet were almost blocked by her stomach, so her small face immediately wrinkled into a ball, and she broke her fingers like twisted flowers. I was wondering whether I should take care of my stomach first, or skip eating today and starve my flesh to death.


    "In the future, don''t go to Uncle Wen''s for breakfast if you have nothing to do. Once you eat so much, drink the oatmeal made by your mother every morning. A bowl of oatmeal is enough." Seeing her chubby daughter, Shen Qi also had a headache.


    When I was in Mingzhu, the two children didn��t eat anything, and they ate less than chicken food every day. The couple worried about developmental problems and tried their best to make the children eat more, and the two children didn��t eat. Now that I have arrived at Wenjia Village to catch what to eat, I start to worry about whether the child will be too obese.


    Wen Xu has also noticed this problem, not only Ke Ke, but many children in the village have begun to develop in the direction of fat. Not to mention such a big child, the children in Wenjia Village as a whole are steadily advancing towards the body shape of a little fat man. Life is better, and I am willing to eat. The most important thing is that everyone''s life is more comfortable than before.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu said to Shi Shangzhen: "Shang Zhen, why don''t the children''s lunch meals be taken care of by the restaurant in the future, anyway, there are not many, there are only about 30 portions in total, let Bu Xinjian arrange them well A little bit, a little more balanced nutrition, anyway, isn��t the village already starting to have a surplus? With such a big child, don��t keep looking for nursery rhymes from your friends. You should also do some exercise and sit in the classroom all day There''s no point in singing here...".


    Like during the summer vacation, all the children in the village were quite strong, and they started going crazy when they opened their eyes all day long. Where can they save meat? Now, after two months of school, they eat a lot and have time to move A lot of it has been reduced, so the fat must not accumulate.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded and said: "Well, this is indeed a problem. I will discuss it with the second brother and the fourth brother later, and then call a meeting of all the families to think about what other good solutions there are."


    "Okay!" After speaking, Wen Xu walked into the house, took a shower and started cooking after coming out.


    Since considering that Ke Ke has more meat, Wen Xu made her breakfast a little lighter. Each child has a boiled egg, a bowl of vegetable porridge, and a small piece of steamed radish cake.


    Niuniu and Keke finished eating, and went to the kindergarten with two wild boars, leaving a group of adults to start eating. After finishing the meal, the old lady of the Xu family went to the yard.


    "Hey, why is the old lady here again?" Xu Yue saw her mother coming, so she said something casually.


    After finishing speaking, Xu Yue got off the couch and went up to greet her: "Mom, what''s the matter at home?"


    "I''m fine at home, I want to go with you to see how to dig truffles." The old lady looked at Wen Nu and Shi Shangzhen, and smiled at the couple.


    Wen Xu also smiled at the old lady. The old lady was a little embarrassed to see Wen Xu for several days after that day. She usually found an excuse to leave after saying hello, but she didn''t expect to come here today.


    I have to say that this old lady is quite interesting. Other old ladies always look at their son-in-law, fearing that the son-in-law will have troubles outside. This one does the opposite and looks at her daughter-in-law all day long. As if he has identified Yan Dong as a good son-in-law, he can be regarded as a strange flower in the mother-in-law industry.


    "Can''t I follow along?" The old lady was a little angry, and seemed about to lose her temper.


    Xu Yue is a girl, so she couldn''t say no, so she said in the tone of the old lady: "I didn''t say you can''t go, but the road is quite long, it takes half an hour, and it''s not good. Riding a bike or something, and aren��t you the most afraid of furry animals, Dahua and Erhua are bears, they have more fur than dogs.��


    On the old lady''s side, she probably knew she wanted to go with her, and she opened her mouth and said, "You look down on your mother, don''t you? Let me tell you that I can dance square dance for half an hour at a stretch, but I can''t walk for half an hour." Road? As for the two bears, it��s over if I don��t get close!��


    Xu Yue looked at Wen Xu a little embarrassed.


    Wen Xu nodded and said: "It''s okay, I will lead Dabai later, and when the auntie can''t walk, let her old man ride a bull."


    Wen Xu doesn''t mind bringing one or two more. Anyway, it doesn''t take much effort for Dahua and Erhua to find truffles. After a few excavations, they searched all the nearby places. Now they can only go farther away. I found a place to look for, although Wen Xu could dig in other forests, but with Dahua Erhua''s ability to find it, it would be a bit of a bully.


    Good truffles are dug by myself, so others will have nothing to dig, so I have to wink a bit.


    That''s it. Originally, Wen Xu planned to take two people with him, but now with the addition of an old lady, it became three people, and the number of buddies he brought increased from three to four, and Dabai was added.


    When the old lady went here, she was really fine, and her physical strength was not bad, but after drilling in the mountains for an hour, it was a bit overwhelming. How can I say that age is there, and the exercise intensity of square dancing is also high. Just like that, anyway, before the truffles were found, the old lady had already ridden on Dabai''s back.


    Today, I was lucky. I found six truffles, none of which were too big, and only four came out. The other two were a little too small, only the size of an egg and could grow longer, so Wen Xu didn''t pick them.


    "It''s so simple, I thought it was like picking ginseng, and something like red string was used."


    On the way back, the old lady riding on the back of a white bull expressed her opinion on this collection activity.


    "It''s that simple. In fact, the most difficult part is to find it. Truffles grow underground and have no roots or leaves. It is much more difficult to find than ginseng. To find it, you can only rely on pigs and dogs with a keen sense of smell. As long as these animals find the truffles, the digging will be very easy, just be careful not to hurt the truffles." Wen Xu explained to the old lady.


    "I don''t think it''s hard to grow without ginseng." The old lady felt that this was a bit beyond her understanding. In her opinion, what is ginseng? What is ginseng compared to.


    Old people always pay more attention to their own things, just like there is a saying in the Star Master movie, the tyrannosaurus rex in our country is willing to be good, unlike capitalist countries that bite children.


    Wen Xu smiled when he heard this, but didn''t speak.


    Xu Yue said: "Mom, aren''t you bragging, you said that you seem to have picked ginseng!"


    "Although I haven''t collected ginseng, I have heard of it. I have seen it on TV and in newspapers. It is indeed more complicated than picking truffles," the old lady said unwillingly.


    There is an old saying that it doesn''t make sense to reason with a woman, so why would Wen Xu reason with a rejuvenated old lady?


    The old man''s mood is also understandable. I believe that things will be difficult to change for a lifetime, just like many old ladies believe that tonics can prolong life, so now those who sell health care products will specifically focus on these old men and old ladies, because they Believe in this, but the younger generation believes that fitness can keep them active and healthy.


    Xu Yue didn''t speak anymore, she felt that she had nothing to say to her old lady, and if she continued talking, there would be a small quarrel, so the team suddenly became quiet.


    After being quiet for a while, the old lady couldn''t bear it anymore, or she was an old child.


    "Don''t know when Dongzi will come back?" The old lady seemed to be talking to herself, but when she was talking, she obviously looked at her daughter, waiting for her to answer.


    "There are still four or five days!"


    "It''s been so long, I don''t know if the United States is cold or not. I heard that it is back to back with our country..." The old lady was a little worried.


    "The United States and we are both in the northern hemisphere, and the climate is similar to ours," Xu Yue said.


    "Oh, it''s not cold, even if I eat fried chicken every day, I don''t know if it suits my appetite."


    The old lady��s biggest impression of the United States is probably foreign fast food, and now even fried chicken is out.


    Listening to the mother and daughter talking, Wen Xu and Shen Qi couldn''t help but glanced at each other, and they both noticed the smile in each other''s eyes, because after thinking about it carefully, it was like listening to a cross talk, one question and one answer, so entangled with.


    After returning to Wen Xu''s house, Xu Yue didn''t stay any longer, and took her mother straight home. As soon as Shen Qi left, only Wen Xu was left at home.


    Wen Xu entered the studio, raised his feet directly into the space, and was about to observe how the strains grown in his own space were doing.


    It was terrible to see this, Wen Xu found that half of the sign marked in his space had been torn apart, more than half of the fungus pit that was originally about 20 yuan had been dug out, no need to look at the traces left on the ground, Wen Xu just I know that it must be done by the pigs in the space, and I like to use dogs for everything except picking truffles. Pigs are looking for fast, but they eat just as fast.


    With a wave of hatred, Wen Xu dug up the remaining fungus pits, and then was dumbfounded again, not because the truffles didn''t grow, but because the truffles grew too big, if this thing was taken out, it would have to be carried The best in the world can''t come back, four huge truffles grow out of the four intact pits, whether they are black truffles or white truffles, they all grow like a big watermelon, how to get these things out?


    Wen Xu looked at the truffle in front of her, and could only sigh: "It seems that I will have to go in and dig once in less than a day!"


    It��s troublesome to grow so big all of a sudden without watching it for a few days.


    But Wen Xu looked back and thought, Shi Shangzhen doesn��t cook anyway, as long as he puts it secretly, then it doesn��t matter if the truffle is big or small, isn��t it all sliced ??and ground?


    Thinking about this, Wen Xu felt relieved again.

 Chapter 521： Mom is here

    The space can be planted, and the warm days have returned to leisure. Every morning, I go out for a walk in the name of looking for truffles, and then take out the truffles in the space and count them as my own. There are many natural picks, and there are few natural picks. Anyway, it looks like that.


    After four or five days of comfort, Wen Xu couldn''t feel comfortable anymore, because the teacher''s mother, that is, the old mother-in-law is coming, and it''s not just a day or two, but she is planning to stay for a long time, and she will not be able to go back until her grandson is born, so Wen Xu is here Under the guidance of Shi Shangzhen, I started to tidy up the house, cleaned up all the corners, and tidied up everything that needed to be tidied up, and welcomed the mother-in-law to come to the house for the first time to inspect and guide.


    In Shi Shangzhen��s current state, not to mention riding in a car, she can��t even smell the smell of gasoline, so the teacher��s mother felt sorry for her daughter and specifically said that there is no need for a young couple to pick her up. She sits with her nephew Shi Shangwu by herself. Just let Wen Xu take good care of his wife at home.


    Although there is no need to pick her up, Wen Xu can''t just stay in her small courtyard and wait for her old mother-in-law to come to her door, so Wen Xu is going to go to the entrance of the village to meet her.


    Wen Xu didn''t drive either, thinking that when he got there, he would go back to the yard in Shi Shangwu''s car? So he threw off his legs and walked towards the entrance of the village.


    "Uncle? The mother-in-law is here today, what delicious food did you prepare for the old man?"


    Along the way, I don''t know how many people asked Wen Xu similar questions. The whole Wenjia Village knew that Shi Shangzhen''s mother was coming today. Everyone saw Wen Xu going to the entrance of the village. How could they not understand what they were going for? People of the same generation would just make a joke, while those of the younger generation would just say hello. Anyway, I don��t know how many times this question has been warmly answered along the way.


    Now at the gate, Wen Xu had to answer again: "What are you eating? My daughter-in-law''s nose, except for a few things, she smells and vomits. I originally prepared some roast mutton and the like. I guess I will have to wait until later." ".


    Wen Guanghe in the guard''s room listened and asked again: "Auntie has been happy for a long time?"


    "Who said it wasn''t, last time it was only a few days, who knows it''s been so long this time, and I still don''t mean to let it go." Regarding this matter, Wen Nu also has a headache, but there is nothing to do about the headache, this day has to be day by day It''s hard, otherwise what should I do?


    "Didn''t you go to see it again?"


    "How do I get there? Just let her take the car now? When I arrived at the county hospital, I had to vomit all my gall. Fortunately, I hired a doctor to check it at home in the past two days, and there was nothing serious," Wen Xu said.


    Wen Guanghe said: "Everything is fine!"


    The two uncles and nephews chatted for a while, Wen Xu stretched his head to look out the window, and saw a car driving by, Wen Xu saw that the person inside was Shi Shangwu, and walked out of the guard room involuntarily.


    "What are you looking at, open the door!"


    Sure enough, when the car arrived at the door, Shi Shangzhen stuck his head out of the car window, patted the car and said to Wen Xu with a smile.


    Wen Xu saw it and immediately yelled at the guard room to open the door.


    Wen Guanghe didn''t wait for Wen Xu to shout at all, he just opened the gate and raised the railing.


    Wen Xu walked to the car quickly, reached out and opened the door: "Auntie!"


    At this time, the teacher looked at Wen Xu and said with a smile: "I even got the certificate, why are you still called Auntie?"


    Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood the meaning of Teacher Ma, but when he suddenly called Mom, Wen Xu felt a very strange feeling. He hadn''t called out for more than ten years, and suddenly it was not easy to call out like this, so Wen Xu held the door of the car in a daze for almost five seconds before opening his mouth.


    "mom!"


    After calling, Wen Xu opened his mouth to explain again: "Don''t mind, I haven''t called Mom in the past twenty years, and I''m not used to calling all of a sudden!"


    The teacher''s mother used to be happily waiting for her son-in-law to call her mother, but she didn''t wait for three or four seconds, and she still had some small opinions in her heart, but after hearing Wen Xu''s explanation later, there were some small opinions Immediately, it was gone, and out of thin air, I felt a little more pain for this son-in-law: "It''s okay, it''s okay, we will be a family from now on!"


    "Come up quickly! Shang Wu, don''t be dazed, don''t you know the way, what are you doing in a daze? Drive!" Shi Ma said to Shi Shangwu.


    Shi Shangwu hummed and drove to Wen Xu''s house.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to get into the car, the teacher asked, "How is Shang Zhen? Is the reaction still that strong?"


    "Well, it''s still the same. I can only eat a few kinds of food, rice, truffles, mountain delicacies, and boiled shrimp. Other than that, I will spit out everything I smell," Wen Xu said.


    "Suffer it!" The teacher sighed after hearing this.


    Shi Shangwu said without turning his head: "People suffer, and money suffers too!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and asked Wen Xu: "I said brother-in-law, you are quite good. I heard that your three meals in the morning, noon and evening are all truffles, and white truffle powder is eaten as a topping for rice. Is this true? ?��


    Wen Xu smiled wryly and said: "It''s a bit exaggerated, but it''s true that there are truffles in everything you eat. Fortunately, they are all grown in your own land. If you buy them, it''s really hard to say whether you can eat them or not." .


    "Eating truffles by the catty every day, I really can''t afford to eat truffles that are not produced in my own field this confinement. Who will suffer if I eat truffles and sweet potatoes?" Shi Shangwu said with a smile.


    Shi Shangwu''s car was not driving slowly. The three of them had already reached the entrance of the village after a few words, and the speed of the car slowed down when walking along the road at the gate, because the road conditions here are complicated, and it is impossible to tell where. Just drill out a child, if this speed is fast, it will be too dangerous.


    After crossing the small bridge, Wen Xu pointed to her yard and said to her teacher, "Mom, this is our home!"


    "It looks much more beautiful than the photo, especially this big jujube tree, which is much prettier than the photo, it''s like a crown!" When the teacher saw the house, she immediately felt amazed.


    Thinking about it again, I found that Shi Shangzhen was already standing at the door, so the teacher''s mother''s eyes immediately fell on her daughter, her eyes were full of love.


    "mom!"


    As soon as Shi Shangzhen yelled, he was immediately nauseated by the oncoming gasoline smell, so he immediately retreated into the yard holding his nose.


    "Let''s park the car outside, just on the side of the road, anyway, there is no car coming here!" Wen Xu immediately signaled Shi Shangwu to park the car on the side of the road, and don''t drive into the yard.


    Shi Shangwu first parked the car at the door, Wen Xu helped his mother get out of the car, and then took all the luggage out of the car, then turned the car around, and stopped on the side of the road.


    "Hey, this courtyard is so beautiful!" As soon as the teacher entered the door, she was surprised by the small courtyard.


    What surprised the teacher was not the luxury, nor any exotic flowers and plants, but the life atmosphere in the small courtyard. There was an oversized couch on the east side of the yard, with a roof and hooks at the four corners. After living in a few tents, the couch was covered with little white things, which looked like minks or something, and everyone was very happy.


    To the west of the yard is the huge jujube tree that I saw just now. Now a **** squirrel is holding something and looking at her while gnawing on something, making her feel curious about this little thing.


    The most surprising thing is that there are two fleshy bears sitting under the tree. Although they don��t mention their size, they have cute faces. One of them is holding a colorful ball in one hand, and the other is riding on an inflatable bear. On the horse''s body, the entire inflatable horse has been crushed to the point of deformation, and the entire horse''s head seems to be larger than the body.


    The two bears just stared at the teacher''s mother, which made the teacher feel that what she saw was not two bears, but two silly children who saw the guests at home, and the faces of the two bears were completely curious and inquiring expression.


    "Da Hua, Er Hua?"


    The expressions of the two cute bear sisters completely conquered the teacher''s mother, making the teacher forget that what she saw were two bears. These things are man-eating beasts in the wild.


    When Da Hua and Er Hua heard their mother call their names, they were immediately confused! Staring at his four round eyes, he looked at his mother curiously, wondering how this stranger in front of him knew his name.


    "Big flower, second flower!"


    Master saw the two little silly bears with befuddled faces, and the one on the left stretched out its paws to scratch its fluffy head, which instantly melted Master''s heart.


    Shi Shangzhen saw the appearance of the two silly bears, so he couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Dahua, Erhua, come here and let grandma have a look!"


    Hearing Shi Shangzhen calling her, and also seeing Shi Shangzhen standing next to this strange woman, Dahua Erhua walked over with her buttocks twisted, even if she came, she walked very slowly, because for the teacher''s mother Be wary, ready to run away immediately if something goes wrong.


    Seeing Da Hua and Er Hua approaching, the teacher immediately asked her daughter, "Can I touch it?"


    "It''s okay, these two little things don''t look big, but they are very timid." Shi Shangzhen put his hand on Dahua''s forehead while talking.


    When Erhua saw it, she immediately stretched her head over, pushed her head away from her sister, and put her head on Shi Shangzhen''s hand. Now that Dahua quit, the two sisters just started pushing and shoving. ''stand up.


    In the end, Shi Shang really had no choice but to hold down one head with one hand, and the two cubs survived.


    Teacher Mama was a little scared at first, but after reaching out and touching it, she felt that her hands were as smooth as silk, that kind of soft and fluffy, with a warm touch, which was more comfortable than ordinary plush toys. It feels a little cooler to the touch, so I fell in love with this feeling all at once.


    Soon, the teacher''s mother had forgotten the last bit of fear in her heart, and began to rub her head to her back, from her chin to her belly.


    Erhua was so relieved to be scratched. Ever since Li Yumei, her cousin, Erhua had left, Erhua had never enjoyed this kind of substitute treatment. Now that another grandma came, she simply lay down on her back and put her The yard was used as a massage parlor.


    Mother has never played with a bear like this before, so she turned on her phone excitedly, and played a video with Dad while scratching the bear.


    "Look, look, how cute are the two little bears at my daughter''s house! You don''t know that the fur doesn''t look very good, but it feels good to the touch..." The teacher kept talking.


    Seeing that Erhua was lying down, Dahua also wanted someone to scratch her stomach. She hugged Shi Shangzhen''s legs and rubbed her head with her head for a long time. This made Dahua very dissatisfied, and there was nothing he could do about it, so what should he do?


    So Dahua walked up to Erhua, who was lying sprawled, with her buttocks shaking, and bit the skin on Erhua''s neck. It may be a childhood memory, as soon as Erhua was bitten by the skin on her neck, she immediately stopped moving, her legs turned upside down like a fool, and she just let Dahua drag herself aside.


    After waiting for Erhua to react and sit up, she looked stupidly at Dahua lying down in front of the teacher''s mother, showing her belly, enjoying the service of the teacher''s belly scratching beautifully.


    Da Hua''s actions directly amused the teacher''s mother, and shouted into the phone: "His father, did you see that these two little things are still competing for favor!"


    Master��s dad was holding his face upright but now he couldn��t hold it anymore, he stretched out his head and asked, "Hey, does it look pretty big!"


    "This is a bear, can it not be big! And it''s even longer" said the teacher casually.


    Then the old couple discussed the matter of the bear over the phone, from what the bear eats, to the weight of the big flower and the second flower. Anyway, the chat was quite lively.

 Chapter 522： safe crossing

    Within an hour, the teacher fell in love with Dahua and Erhua completely. Of course, she also liked the dozen or so little white weasels running on the couch. The two flowers are very important in the heart of the old lady. There is a kind of privilege called the privilege given by grandma. Now the big flower Erhua can walk freely in the house again.


    Wen Xu and Shi Shangwu put all the old lady''s luggage in the guest room, and the two brothers started chatting.


    "You''re fine, kid. When I first saw you, I thought it was okay if you said it. Now you are almost having a child. You can catch up with me in this regard." Shi Shangwu leaned against the window sill, holding the While smoking a cigarette, she talked to Wen Nu.


    "Brother, I didn''t say it, you should hurry up and find someone to marry, it''s good," Wen Xu persuaded me casually.


    Shi Shangwu waved his hand and said: "I want to tie the knot too, but now the problem is that I can''t find a suitable person."


    Hearing what Shi Shangwu said, Wen Xu immediately decided not to talk about this issue. This person has a picky eye and has everything in his family background. He really wants to get married. Now he decides to get married at night, so he brought the topic to other people. The place: "Brother, have your troops officially moved here? The radar stations of Huang Fuguo and Brother Xu Yang seem to be quiet? Didn''t they say they would move here a long time ago?"


    "We have already moved here. Their radar station is not sure yet. It should have been moved long ago, but now you have Bawangyi and giant turtles here, as well as things like white cranes. Regarding the establishment of a nature reserve , the province is quite important, so the radar station has been delayed..." Shi Shangwu said.


    Wen Xu let out a long sigh: "Isn''t it just a nature reserve, the word-of-mouth thing has dragged on for so long!"


    "It''s not as simple as you said." Shi Shangwu smiled after hearing this.


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangwu said to Wen Xu: "Brother-in-law, can you get truffles here, if you can get them, help me get two!"


    "It must be easy to make? What are you going to do? I''ll get you a few small ones if you eat it yourself. If you want to give it away, I''ll get you two big ones." Wen Wen asked.


    Shi Shangwu replied: "It''s normal. It''s my teacher''s birthday in two days. I''m going to send it to his old man as a birthday present. People can''t get there, but you have to prepare a gift. It just hits your autumn wind!"


    "That''s no problem, I''ll see if I can find you a black and a white, black and white match" Wen Xin smiled.


    "That''s a good feeling. It just so happens that my teacher is an ink painting painter, so it fits the occasion!"


    Wen Xu was a little stunned when he heard what Shi Shangwu said, and looked at him and asked, "Your teacher is an ink painter? Have you ever learned this?"


    Shi Shangwu said proudly: "How about it, I didn''t expect it, let me tell you that I can not only draw, but also draw well!"


    In Wen Xu''s eyes, Shi Shangwu is not said to be a martial artist, but he is not far behind. Hearing that Shi Shangwu can paint is like hearing that Zhang Fei can embroider. It is not unbelievable, but this story is a bit too much. funny.


    Shi Shangwu looked at Wen Xu''s expression of disbelief, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter, don''t you believe me?"


    Wen Xu said: "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but I don''t believe it. So, since you said you can draw, then I have something to ask for your help!"


    "Ask for a painting? Brother-in-law, you should have said earlier if you asked for a painting." Shi Shangwu looked very proud.


    "Forget it, you come with me!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, he turned and took Shi Shangwu downstairs.


    Shi Shangwu followed Wenxu all the way to his studio, waiting to see something, Shi Shangwu was a little dumbfounded, and pointed to a pile of chickens and ducklings painted on a pile of wood. In terms of liveliness, it''s a bit worse.


    "You asked me to draw this for you?" Shi Shangwu was a little dumbfounded looking at the cartoon animals painted on the wooden board. From the moment he learned to draw, Shi Shangwu never thought that one day he would be drawn to draw these things .


    "Yeah!" Wen Xu nodded, "Shang Zhen requires the child''s cradle to be childlike, and I''m not very good at drawing, so now it''s time for you, uncle, to play."


    "Hey!" Shi Shangwu couldn''t escape when he heard this, he honestly picked up a pencil and began to draw on the wooden board.


    When Shi Shangwu made a move, Wen Xu immediately opened his mouth and said, "You have really painted!"


    As soon as Shi Shangwu picked up the brush, Wen Xu realized that it was also a duckling, and that his painting was much better than his own. A few strokes brought out the image of a duckling.


    "What is real painting? I have been learning painting since I was a few years old. If my grandfather hadn''t asked me to serve in the army, I might be a professional painter now," Shi Shangwu said.


    Wen Xu still wanted to talk about something, but the phone in his pocket rang, and when he took it out, he saw that Shi Shangzhen was calling. As soon as he answered, he heard Shi Shangzhen on the other end of the phone asking, "Where have you been?"


    When Wen Xu heard this tone, he must have felt unhappy, so he opened his mouth and said: "Brother Shang Wu and I are drawing a small bed pattern for the child in the studio."


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen gave an oh [and then said: "Hurry up and cook, I can''t let my mother cook for us after sitting in the car for so long!"


    After speaking, she hung up the phone without waiting for Wen Xu to reply.


    Shi Shangwu was next to him, and when he heard his sister''s movement, he asked Wen Xu: "I don''t sound very friendly, did your kid do something bad outside?"


    After Shi Shangwu finished speaking, he couldn''t help but glanced at Wen Xu''s crotch, and Wen Xu felt a burst of cold air from his crotch rushing to his brain.


    "What bad things can I do, and now Shangzhen is a powder keg, and it will explode at one point!"


    Shi Shangwu also nodded: "That''s right, you''re a super big nerd all day long and don''t know how to change places. It''s a little difficult to do this."


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu didn''t know whether to be proud or disappointed. Anyway, she didn''t know what it was like in her heart, so she had to say: "You should hurry up and draw your little animals. It''s been almost a month!"


    Having said this, Wen Xu had already walked towards the door of the studio.


    At this time, Shi Shangwu started to make fun of Wen Xu again: "Your boy is usually okay, why is Zheng Yiling now a strict wife?"


    "Don''t laugh at me, it will happen when you get married!" Wen Xu yelled at Shi Shangwu directly, and then hurried back into the room.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Shi Shangzhen waiting at the door with his arms crossed.


    "I forgot about the child when I was thinking about it!" As soon as she saw her daughter-in-law''s attitude, Wen Nuan understood, and took advantage of this Ruyi to get mad again.


    It��s not true, I only heard Shi Shangzhen say: ��When can��t I draw that painting, besides, my brother is painting there, and you just watch from the side, why are you so blind����.


    "Uh-huh!"


    With a smile on his warm face, he kept nodding in response.


    Now Wen Xu can only maintain the state of not fighting back, not fighting back, what else should I do? And Wen Xu also understands that he was originally a busy person, but now he can''t go anywhere because of his stomach, so he has to stay at home and watch TV. This alone can drive a person like Shi Shangzhen crazy, not to mention that from time to time To have a bout of retching, at least ten times a day, I don''t know how many, Wen Xu thought that if it was him, he would probably have gone crazy, so Wen Xu tolerated Shi Shangzhen 100%.


    But the teacher''s mother who was cooking in the kitchen couldn''t listen anymore. At the beginning, the teacher''s mother listened to her daughter''s training, thinking that the young couple might quarrel or something, but she didn''t think of Wen Xu''s side at all. He was not angry, and he continued to follow his daughter''s words. After a few minutes, a grown man''s words could not hear the slightest sparkle, and he was more satisfied with the warmth in his heart.


    "Okay, just chatting a few words is enough!" The teacher walked out of the kitchen and said to Wen Xu, "Wen Xu, go pick the celery for me!"


    "Hey!" After Wen Xu responded, he smiled at Shi Shangzhen, turned around and slipped into the kitchen.


    The teacher watched Wen Xu enter the kitchen, and said to Shi Shangzhen in a low voice: "Don''t preach for a long time, this man always has a bit of self-esteem, and once you say that, it hurts your feelings. Your father is a person who has experienced it. He used to regret it every time he recovered from the quarrel. Now you young people are not like before. At that time, we quarreled back then, and no matter how much we quarreled, we never left. Divorce is an embarrassing thing, but now...''.


    "Mom, why are you nagging me? I don''t want to do this in my heart, but what kind of life is this day! I''m almost bored and mentally ill," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Speaking of this, Shi Shangzhen suddenly had another thought in his mind, and he opened his mouth and said to Wen Xu in the kitchen: "Wen Xu, I want to eat yam pork ribs and corn soup at noon, and white-cut goose meat!"


    Wen Xu was stunned when she heard her say that, paused for a second or two, then hurried out of the kitchen, and asked Shi Shangzhen, "What did you say?"


    "I want to eat yam pork ribs corn soup, and white-cut goose meat!" Shi Shangzhen also didn''t believe it, but the signal in his mind told himself that he really wanted to eat these now, so he repeated.


    "Stop vomiting?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Shi Shangzhen shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I just want to eat!"


    "Hey!" As soon as Wen Xu heard that the matter was simple, he immediately ran out of the house, saying as he ran, "Mom, I''m going to catch geese!"


    Before he finished speaking, the person had already arrived in the courtyard, and ran out of the small courtyard in an instant.


    "This child!" Teacher Mama said with a smile looking at Wen Nu''s back.


    "Mom, you can take a rest later, Wen Xu''s cooking is pretty good, although I''m a little lazy, but the kung fu of eating is amazing, and the level of cooking is also first-class," said Shi Shangzhen


    "I know, you''ve said it all, but I don''t have anything else to do. I should cook for you." The teacher''s mother originally came here thinking that she was here to do these jobs. How could she rest assured that a big man will hire pregnant women? what. Even now, hearing her daughter say this, the teacher''s mother has not let go of Wen Xu, because in her heart, men are not very interested in the kitchen by nature, and women must be good at the kitchen. Teacher''s mother is deeply influenced by the old thinking of a male protagonist outside and a female protagonist inside.


    "It''s okay!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to come back, the teacher''s mother has learned Wen Xu''s swiftness, boiling water and slaughtering goose is done in one go, without any stumbling blocks, and does not need other people''s help at all, Wen Xu can get things done by herself of. When six or seven dishes came out, the teacher found out that she didn''t do much.


    "It''s okay to be gentle!" Teacher Ma looked at the dishes in front of her and said happily.


    Looking at the six dishes and one soup with excellent color and fragrance, my mother is completely relieved of Wen Xu. For a person who can cook a table of dishes to this level, my mother believes that no matter how bad this person is, he can''t be so bad.


    At this time, Wen Xu''s eyes were not on Shi Ma at all, but looking expectantly at Shi Shangzhen who was walking into the kitchen, for fear that she would cover her mouth and run away again.


    However, Wen Xu was pleasantly surprised to find that Shi Shangzhen didn''t have any over-reactions on his face until he sat on the chair.


    "You can eat anything now?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Shi Shangzhen was also happy here, reached out and picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of goose meat and put it in his mouth: "Well, the goose meat is so delicious! I miss this taste so much!"


    So Shi Shangzhen, under the watchful eyes of Wen Xu, Shi Shangwu and Shi Ma, ate a few chopsticks of goose meat, and even gnawed off a rib.


    "I can eat other things!" Shi Shang really happily waved the ribs in his hand.


    This action looks like a banner to Wen Xu, the banner of his escape from the Lord after victory.


    Seeing that Shi Shangzhen regained his appetite, although the sudden change made people a little puzzled, Wen Xu still said happily: "It turns out that this is not a pregnancy reaction, it is obvious that you miss your mother. I know I should pick up my mother sooner!"


    The eyes of the teacher''s mother who was being flattered by this little flattery turned into crescent moons.


    Shi Shangwu is also a joker: "Maybe the little ones miss grandma!"


    "Hahaha!" The old lady finally couldn''t help laughing happily.

 Chapter 523： Shirk responsibility

    For Wen Xu, Jane is really a miracle at noon today. In just a few hours, her daughter-in-law went from throwing up everything she ate to not throwing up anything. Almost all the goose breast went into her stomach Shi Shangwu stretched out his chopsticks a few times but retracted halfway, because the target was robbed by her.


    "Auntie, ordinary people really can''t afford it. Fortunately, my brother-in-law''s family grows vegetables and raises pigs!" Shi Shangwu saw his cousin change the plate to eat, so he picked up a big goose with little meat and put it in Putting it into his mouth, he gently picked out the meat. It was obviously not the feeling he had when he came to Wen Xu''s house last time. He picked up all the meat with one chopstick, and the refreshing feeling of putting oily stars in his mouth was gone.


    "Brother, let''s eat some ribs!" Shi Shangzhen gnawed on a pork rib that was almost a piece of meat, and then ordered the ribs in the middle of the table.


    "Eat slowly, it seems like you are fleeing from a refugee" Seeing her daughter eating, the teacher immediately took out a piece of paper from the tissue box next to her, handed it to Shi Shangzhen and motioned her to wipe the bone marrow at the corner of her mouth.


    Shi Shangzhen wiped it, and then let out a sigh of relief: "It''s been a long time, I haven''t eaten so refreshingly for a long time, now I feel that I can eat anything, and it''s really refreshing to be able to try any taste buds again, even the mood is good A lot!"


    Wen Xu said at this time: "You have to stop when you are fit, don''t eat too much, the doctor also advises you to maintain proper nutrition!"


    Shi Shangwu heard it and immediately said: "What''s the matter, can''t you eat something?"


    At this time, Shi Shangwu immediately stood beside his cousin, staring at Wen Xu.


    "Brother, I didn''t say no, I would have no problem if I wanted one of her to eat into a ball, but now there are three, each four catties is twelve catties, twelve catties of water tied to the body is still tiring Well, let alone the three children, wouldn''t it be fatal if each of them gained two catties?"


    It''s not that Wen Xu is reluctant to let his daughter-in-law eat, Guan Jian is because the child in his stomach is too fat to eat, and he wishes to give birth to a fat boy and a fat girl. Wen Xu can''t even think about it here, multiply everything by three, and every all fat? That teacher really can''t bear to burst his stomach.


    Shi Shangwu understood when he heard this: "So that''s how it is!"


    Wen Xu gave this uncle a white look, and thought: You are also a reckless man who knows how to draw!


    "Did you check it? Girl or boy?" Teacher Mama suddenly remembered this matter.


    Shi Shangzhen shook his head, took a few bites of the meat in his hand, thought for a while, put the half-eaten ribs he had eaten into a warm bowl, took out a tissue and wiped his mouth: "I didn''t ask, wait Let grandpa come over and talk about it, anyway, Wen Xu and I like both men and women!"


    Wen Xu didn''t dislike his daughter-in-law''s saliva at all, he grabbed the ribs and gnawed them until there was only one bone left. He took the bone and bit it, sucked the marrow, and felt that the bone was still chewy. , So I called Erhua!


    Erhua immediately sat next to Wen Xu and opened her mouth wide, waiting for Wen Xu to put the bone into her mouth, and swallowed it after a few clicks, as easily as eating a carrot.


    Seeing Erhua eating, Dahua squeezed her head over again, Wen Xu had to grab another rib, ate the meat by herself and put the rib into Dahua''s mouth, and now Dahua became more honest , tilting his head and chewing the bone in his mouth.


    "It would be great if there was a boy and a girl," said the teacher''s mother.


    Bringing up the grandson, the teacher''s mother was in a good mood, she turned her head and asked Wen Xu: "Have you thought about the name of the child?"


    Wen Xu was stunned for a moment: "Mom, it''s still early, we''ll talk about it after the birth, I think, you have to add dad to this name, it would be even better if you can bring grandpa, let''s discuss it together!"


    At this time, Shi Shangwu''s mouth twitched inadvertently, and he thought: I didn''t realize that, so you are still a complete sycophant!


    Master''s mother immediately smiled and squinted her eyes: "Don''t tell me, your father is so eloquent all day long, so he is really suitable for this job!"


    "Mom, don''t be too happy too early, he is shirking responsibility, look at the names of the family, two dogs, one pillar, one scum, two bears, one big flower, one second flower, two One of the squirrels is called Demon King, the other is called Red Devil, and the name of the white-haired weasel is more sloppy. It is called White Weasel if it is called directly. A litter of small ones are called directly from the white boss to the white twelve. What good names do you think he can give? One night I asked the child what his nickname was, guess what he said from Wen Dayue to Wen San! I was so angry that I kicked him a few times while he was asleep!" Shi Shangzhen said jokingly.


    "So I didn''t roll down by myself when I got up and lay on the floor that day." Wen Xu remembered now.


    Shi Shangzhen laughed and said nothing, obviously acquiescing.


    "Is there another dog? Where is that dog?" The teacher asked immediately when she heard that there was another dog at home, but she only saw one.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Absconded in fear of crime, hiding from people, only dare to come back every day in the dark!"


    Shi Shangzhen explained with a smile: "Wen Xu took the scum to find the truffle, who knew it was a bit greasy, Wen Xu beat it a few times, and now it dare not go home during the day...".


    Shi Shangzhen talked about the scum.


    Master immediately asked: "Then what are you going to eat when you''re not at home?"


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "Mom, don''t worry about it, it''s easy for you to starve to death, but it''s not so simple to starve to death of scum, don''t look at things that are stupid and incomprehensible, it''s true when it comes to real skills It��s not small, it can catch rabbits and voles almost everything!��


    While talking about the excitement, Mr. Chi''s voice came from the yard: "Is anyone at home?"


    Wen Xu immediately responded: "You are at home, come in!"


    Seeing old man Chi enter the room, Wen Xu introduced him, and asked him to come down for dinner, but the old man said that he had eaten, so he sat down on the sofa.


    Wen Xu asked the old man with a smile while eating: "Master, where did you come from, I haven''t seen you for several days."


    "Old Jia and the others are going to the observation point in the forest, and I''m helping with some preparations!" Old Master Chi said.


    "Are those foreigners going too?" Wen Xu remembered and asked casually.


    "Professor Parker is definitely going!" Mr. Chi was a little curious about how Wen Xu mentioned this matter.


    Wen Xu is fine anyway, so he chatted: "This Professor Parker''s income in the United States is good, and he plunged into the restaurant on the first day of his arrival!"


    Mr. Chi was amused when he heard it: "I said, why did you mention him? I forgot if I didn''t mention it. After Professor Parker went to a restaurant, he said for several days that the consumption here was too expensive. America is more expensive!����


    Finally, the old man followed Parker��s example and came up with an English dialogue. The English is quite simple, let alone a college student, even a high school student can understand it. It��s nothing more than NO, NO, God, expensive.


    I have to say that Mr. Chi''s performance was quite lively, which immediately made the whole table laugh.


    After imitating Parker''s words, Mr. Chi took out a plastic bag from his pocket, which contained a mushroom-like thing.


    "Wen Xu, this is for you" Mr. Chi shook the plastic bag at Wen Xu and put it on the coffee table.


    Curiously, Wen Xu put down the bowl, walked over to take a look at the plastic bag he picked up, and found that the mushroom was not a mushroom, but a bit like the Ganoderma lucidum in the picture he saw.


    "Ganoderma lucidum?" Wen Xu looked over and over a few times, then turned to the old man and asked.


    Grandpa Chi nodded: "Well, don''t look at the smallness of this thing, but it''s wild, you can cut it up and soak it in water to drink, don''t drink too much every day, about ten grams, and be careful not to drink it, it''s not suitable for pregnant women !"


    "Why do I drink this thing when I have nothing to do, old man, where did you come from?"


    As soon as Wen Xu asked, he immediately saw the expression change on Mr. Chi''s face, as if he was suddenly lit up by something, that''s a pride.


    "This thing came from our family''s crane!" Mr. Chi was very pleased, oh, it shouldn''t be said that he was very proud, but very proud, his eyebrows almost raised to the top of his forehead.


    "Yo! He Han Ganoderma lucidum, old man, you want to become a fairy? Then I can''t eat this Ganoderma lucidum. What if I become a fairy after eating it? My wife and children are still here, waiting for a heaven." How painful it is to be alone in the world," Wen Xu joked with a smile.


    Old Master Chi joked with a smile when he heard the words: "What about flying, I have been soaking in water behind my wife''s back for two days, and I have never seen flying! Don''t worry, if you really become a fairy, remember my kindness If you don��t want anything else, just let me be younger again, let me go back to being eighteen years old, and live another life!��


    "Then you''re really thinking too much. Even if I become a fairy, I can''t do anything here. Then Teacher Ma won''t talk about me every day at home!" Wen Xu said something jokingly, and then asked: "Which crane came back?" ?��


    "The one with the bald tail! The one that is more withdrawn and not very social. It flies around every day. Who would have thought that it would come back with a fish in its mouth the day before yesterday? I rewarded it with a few fish, and brought me another fish the next day. , It''s a pity that it''s not big, it''s only the size of a palm." Mr. Chi said so, but the expression on his face showed that the old man didn''t think so in his heart, and the old man was embarrassed.


    After finishing speaking, old man Chi stood up: "Okay, I have delivered the things, you eat slowly, I still have two flowers to send to brother Shigui, he feels that his body is not very strong these days, Always having dreams and night sweats."


    Wen Xu stood up and wanted to send the old man to the door: "Thank you, I will definitely drink as you said!"


    "Go back, we are old neighbors, don''t be too polite!" Mr. Chi opened the door by himself, and walked away with his hands behind his back.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to return to the dining table, the teacher said with a smile: "This old man is quite interesting. He is here to show off his own cranes. Does anyone in the village raise cranes?"


    Teacher''s mother is also a member of the old **** organization. She has never seen any kind of person. She has nothing to do all day and spends her days thinking about people. Her eyesight is much better than that of Wen Xu. She can tell at a glance that the ganoderma that Mr. Chi gave is a fake, so come here It''s true.


    When Shi Shangzhen heard his mother ask, he told the story of how the village dog bit the crane, how the crane was sent to the old man''s home to recuperate, and how he stayed at home and refused to leave after the injury recovered.


    "This is really a miracle!" Teacher Ma felt quite miraculous when she heard it.


    Who knows that Shi Shangzhen''s one sentence broke the imagination of the teacher: "What''s so amazing, you can eat and drink here, maybe someone will feed you, what are there in the wild! You have to find the natural enemies by yourself. You don��t have to worry about the delicious food and drink here, and they are not stupid, so it��s no wonder they are willing to leave.��


    "So that''s how it is!" Teacher Ma suddenly realized.


    The family just sat at the table and chatted, and soon my mother went to Wenjia Village to get a general impression, and felt that the village began to gradually become interesting.


    After the meal, Wen Xu was driven away from the kitchen by his mother, who took care of all the work by herself, and Wen Xu sent Shi Shangwu back to the army. Of course, Shi Shang was indispensable before leaving. What Shi Shangwu took away was meat, a dozen geese, rice field eels and fish, plus a few boxes of goose eggs and eggs. Anyway, Wen Xin stuffed his car to the brim, so he left this The uncle left.


    Waiting for Shi Shangwu to be delivered, Wen Xu returned to the yard, and found that Mrs. Xu was already sitting in the yard, chatting with his mother.


    Wen Xu saw Mrs. Xu and said hello, then went upstairs and took a routine nap.

 Chapter 524： return

    While sleeping in a daze, Wen Xu heard someone calling her name, opened her eyes, and found that the teacher was standing beside her bed, looking at her anxiously.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Wen Xu rubbed her eyes, straightened her body and yawned and asked.


    "Go and have a look, a big dog may be the scum you mentioned. It came back with a big snake in its mouth, and it was still alive. It was in the yard, but it scared me to death!" the teacher said while panting. At the same time, he gestured to Wen Xu to draw the length of the snake.


    Wen Xu looked at the mother-in-law''s face turned pale, it can be seen that this snake is not small, and immediately woke up, so she immediately rolled up from the bed, and went straight to the yard in shorts, vest and slippers.


    I''m going!


    As soon as Wen Xu arrived in the yard, he realized that the snake was really not small, and it was still alive just like what his mother-in-law said, but it was not very flexible. Now his body was folded into several S shapes, and he was sitting in the yard with his head held high. A defensive stance was presented. Even ordinary people who don''t know snakes can tell from the shape of its triangular head that it is a poisonous snake, not to mention that its body is covered with dark red and black scales, which looks very scary.


    This kind of snake Wenxu is called Digouzi here. Although the venom is not that powerful, it is enough to bite a person for a while. If it is not treated in time, it will die. It''s just that this kind of snake is usually found deep in the forest, and rarely comes near the village. I don''t know how the scum got it back.


    But at this time, the scum and Dongliang were stalking the snake, and the white weasel was standing not far from the tail of the snake, eager to try it. The gesture of throwing, because of the arrival of a snake, the whole yard was immediately filled with a sense of tension.


    Even a group of **** from Bai 1 to Bai 12 were jumping and shouting not far away, and they seemed to be preparing to boost morale for the ''big guys''. The only two cowards were Dahua and Er Hua, now the two guys are standing farther than the gang of noobs, and they have hidden most of their bodies in the corner of the couch in the yard, sticking out their round heads to look at the snakes in the yard, it''s just white Such a big man.


    Seeing such a big flower and the second flower, Wen Nu couldn''t help sighing, and said in her heart: It is destined that they both have to live with people, if they don''t follow people, they will be left alone in nature with their little guts, it''s really not good Know how to survive.


    Of course, now it''s not about the two cowardly bear sisters. Wen Xu walked to the yard, looked at the snake for a while, and immediately felt very satisfied, because I have dinner tonight, and the snake weighs about ten catties , If you remove the skin and bones, it is enough to feed five people.


    "What to do, Wen Xu, think of a way to get this thing out, or call 119 and let the firefighters deal with it?" How could the teacher''s mother think of eating first, she could only think of how to get this thing out of the yard.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry, we will eat it tonight!"


    As Wen Xu said, he walked towards the snake, and when the snake saw Wen Xu approaching, he immediately turned his head, pointed at Wen Xu and exhaled Xinzi, after observing Wen Xu, he found that the snake was injured, if it was not injured, it would be so big It is impossible for a snake to be brought back by the scum. Looking at the tooth marks in the middle of the snake, it is likely to be the masterpiece of the scum.


    Aww! Woohoo!


    Seeing Wen Xu approaching the snake, the scum couldn''t help scratching and yelling at Wen Xu.


    "Okay, okay, I forgive you, you can just go home normally in the future!" Regarding the fact that the scum came back with something, Wen Xin felt that it was an improvement compared to before, although it was not too serious, and it also scared her own family. Mother-in-law, but I finally had something to bring back, so I forgave it for not being serious about finding truffles.


    Although she saw that the snake was injured, Wen Xu still didn''t dare to be too careless, because it was a poisonous snake after all, and it''s better to be careful in everything.


    So Wen Xu turned around and took a wooden stick, directly picked up the snake''s head, and then grabbed the snake''s head with his lightning-like body.


    As soon as the snake was caught by Wen Wen''s hand, he subconsciously wanted to use his body to wrap around Wen Wen''s body, but because of the injury, he couldn''t get wrapped around Wen Wen''s hand several times, and his tail seemed particularly weak and limp. of.


    Now Wen Xu felt relieved, directly tied the snake''s head with a rope, hung it under the jujube tree branch, then gently held the snake''s tail and began to shake, from slow to fast, and then from small to strong, the whole snake quickly He was shaken to pieces by Wen Xu, and seeing that everything was going well, Wen Xu took out his own knife and started humming a little tune to peel the snake''s skin.


    While Wen Xu was peeling, the snake body was still writhing. It seemed cruel, but every old hunter knew that the snake meat was the most delicious at this time.


    Master couldn''t bear to see this, she saw Wen Xu tore off the tail of the snake, revealing a piece of white and sour snake meat, so she beckoned Dahua and Erhua into the house to watch TV.


    After peeling the snake, he took out the inner cover, cut off the snake''s head, and Wen Nuan directly threw these unnecessary wastes into the river under the small bridge. It won''t be long before these things will be eaten by the fish in the stream Eat clean.


    Shi Shangzhen couldn''t eat such a big snake because she was pregnant, so it might be a bit dangerous for Shi Ma, even if she ate it, she wouldn''t be able to eat much, so Wen Xu simply divided the snake into three parts for Chi The old man''s family sent the largest portion, and then gave Qin Zhuangping a small portion.


    After delivering the snake meat, Wen Xu returned home and started to work in the studio. When it was almost cooking time, she came out of the house early.


    Seeing Wen Xu entering the kitchen, Teacher Mama couldn''t help but look up at the clock on the wall, and asked strangely, "Dinner starts at this time?"


    Wen Xu said: "I''ll make the snake meat first, otherwise Shangzhen can''t bear it when I see it. This thing is not suitable for pregnant women!"


    "Shang Zhen also likes to eat this? Impossible, she never eats strange things at home." The teacher''s mother is a little bit unconvinced.


    "It''s okay, but in her current state, I''m afraid that she will want to eat and lose her temper if I don''t give her food, so I decided to eat it secretly!" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the teacher smiled, and stood by and watched Wen Xu make snake meat. Wen Xu''s method is very simple, stew!


    Before Wen Xu was ready, the fragrance came out, and the teacher couldn''t help but said after smelling it: "It smells fragrant, very attractive!"


    "Come a little later?" Wen Xu followed the trend.


    Teacher Ma waved her hand: "Forget it, eat it yourself!"


    Seeing that the mother-in-law wanted to go back to the living room, Wen Xu asked: "Mom, when did Mrs. Xu leave? It seems that you haven''t chatted with her for long?"


    The teacher turned her head and said: "We just chatted for a while, I have nothing in common with her, so we can''t get together!"


    Hearing what Teacher Ma said, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it in her head, she could probably guess that she didn''t talk about the family situation, even if she was married to Shi''s family for so many years, she had cultivated her temperament. In addition, the people who usually meet and socialize must not be in the same circle as Mrs. Xu, and the two of them will not be able to chat together in all likelihood. Let''s put it this way, it is equivalent to a lady from a big family and a jade from a small family. The environment and the circle are different, how can we talk together?


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu felt that Mrs. Xu''s plan to find a companion in Wenjia Village probably failed with her mother-in-law.


    As soon as the snake meat was ready, Wen Zhao made a bowl for himself, mixed it with rice, and ate it directly in the pot. Who knows that Wen Xu never thought that Shi Huizhen would come back early today.


    "Is there some kind of meat cooked at home!" As soon as he entered the door, Shi Shang started his nose.


    Wen Xu didn''t know if it was the pregnant woman''s nose that was particularly sharp or something, after twitching her nose twice, Shi Shangzhen guessed what she was eating.


    Shi Shangzhen, who walked into the kitchen, saw Wen Xu holding a bowl, a large bowl of white rice filled with a piece of stewed crystal yellow snake meat, and couldn''t help licking his lips: "Okay, you, secretly Eating meat at home, and behind my back!"


    Standing next to Wen Xu are Dahua and Erhua, the two bear cubs are also gnawing a piece of snake bone in their mouths, but when Shi Shangzhen came in, the two little things stopped. She kept her mouth shut, as if she was afraid that Shi Shangzhen would find them eating.


    "I said why are the scum trying to get in the house!" Shi Shangzhen remembered that when he entered the door, the scum was scrambling around in a hurry.


    While talking, Shi Shangzhen was about to look for chopsticks.


    Wen Xu quickly said: "You can''t eat it. Pregnant women can''t eat it? If you could eat it, would I eat it so early? I''m sure I will think of you first!"


    "Really?" Hearing that pregnant women can''t eat, Shi Shangzhen listened and said to Wen Xu: "I think there must be something wrong today, why do you keep making these things that pregnant women can''t eat, tell me honestly on purpose?"


    "The conscience of heaven and earth!" Wen Xu immediately put down the bowl: "Well, I won''t eat it anymore, how about we take out these snake meat and feed Brother Dongliang?"


    When I said this, my warm heart was crying.


    Shi Shangzhen took a look at Wen Xu, and felt that he was not lying, so he said: "Forget it, you can eat, I will go to the living room to watch TV with my mother for a while, by the way, today I want to eat croquettes, pork stuffed !"


    Wen Xu couldn''t believe his eyes when he heard it, and felt that the reasonable daughter-in-law from before had returned, so he couldn''t help clasping his hands together in his heart and chanting Amitabha Hallelujah a few times.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I was in a bad mood a while ago, don''t mind" Shi Shangzhen said apologetically.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I should take this anger, I have to thank you" Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu put down the bowl and chopsticks, stretched out his hand to hold Shi Shangzhen''s hand, hugged her in his arms, and said softly He said: "My calm and peaceful daughter-in-law is back, it''s great!"


    "Mom is watching!" Shi Shangzhen looked up and found that his mother was walking towards the living room with her back to the door, and immediately pushed Wen Xu away: "Hurry up and cook, it''s getting late!"


    "Okay, I''ll make it for you after I finish eating, soon, three minutes!" After speaking warmly, he began to plan the rice in the bowl.


    Dahua and Erhua saw that Shi Shangzhen had left the door, swallowed the food in their mouths in a few mouthfuls, and then stared eagerly at Wen Nu with the four little bean eyes.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to put some of the side dishes inside into the mouths of Da Hua and Er Hua. Fortunately, the two cubs are omnivores, and they eat even green peppers with relish. expert.


    After feeding Da Hua and Er Hua, Wen Nu was choking a bit, and was about to look for water to drink, when she looked up and saw the scum lying on top of the kitchen window, through the glass a dog''s face was full of sorrow and two words.


    "Damn!" Wen Xu took two sips of water, then opened the window, picked up the snake meat on the plate and threw a piece of snake meat to it, then closed the window again.


    After waiting for Wen Xu to eat half a bowl of rice, he found that the scum was lying on the window again. The person continued to use that expression, the snake is my expression, looking straight at Wen Xu, probably hoping to touch Wen Xu''s heart, at least wanting to Letting his master feel ashamed, it''s a pity that the scum thinks a little too much, Wen Nu just glanced at it, and then continued to eat hard.


    And what the scum finally got was only snake broth and rice with snake bones! In the end, the scum was dissatisfied with panting, and hummed for twenty minutes, but Shi Shang really couldn''t bear it any longer, and finally closed his mouth after rewarding him with a big piece of meat.

 Chapter 525： look away

    After eating mussels for two days in a row, even the scum''s mouth was full of mussels, the teacher''s interest turned to picking wild fruits, and she didn''t know much about wild fruits. It looks cooked, but in fact it is still sour, and the big flowers and the two flowers are a little bit rolled, so the teacher''s interest is still very high.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at the basket of wild hawthorns on the table, and his teeth felt a little sore.


    "Wen Xu, I have to find a way to get my mother to divert her interest. This food is too bad to give away!" Shi Shangzhen said with a frown.


    The teacher doesn''t know how to pick, she picks those bright red wild hawthorns specially. Although this color looks ripe, but the skin is green when bitten, it is not as good as the dark red wild hawthorn, which looks a bit fleshy. The color of the sauce looks ugly, but it��s okay to eat, it won��t have astringent taste, and it won��t be like this color when you put it in your mouth, it��s bitter, sour and a little astringent, which really makes it difficult to whet your appetite.


    Wen Xu didn''t care about it, and directly comforted Shi Shangzhen and said: "If mom likes it, let her go. Isn''t it just a matter of spending some time and effort? After talking about this thing, throw it away if you don''t eat it!"


    "No, you have to come up with something before my mother comes back. I don''t want to continue pretending in front of her that these things she picked are delicious. I pretended to be yesterday, and my teeth are still gritty now. It''s sour." As he said that, Shi Shangzhen remembered the taste of the hawthorn, and his mouth began to salivate involuntarily.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help scratching her head when she heard that, just as she was about to figure out how to come up with a solution, she immediately had a flash of inspiration: "By the way, didn''t we say that taking wedding photos, these little things at home should also be photographed , then make a piece of clothing for each of these little things, so we estimate that in the next two days, our mother will definitely not have the time to catch shrimp and fish and go shopping all over the mountain!"


    When Shi Shangzhen heard this, his eyes lit up immediately, and he stretched out his hand to pat Wen Xu on the back: "I said, Wen Xu can do it, now these little ideas come one after another! You''re smart."


    "Where, where, it''s all given by the leader!" Wen Xu was still a little complacent.


    "Okay, let''s cook first. When my mother comes back, I will tell her that you will take her to the county town to collect fabrics in the afternoon. Do you know where these fabrics are sold?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    "Baidu!" As Wen Xu said, he took out his mobile phone and started to search the fabric city. After a while, he jumped out of several places, shook it at Shi Shangzhen, and started to search.


    "Okay! Make sure to get this matter done today," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu thought for a while, and then asked: "By the way, let me ask you something, can our mother make clothes? If she can''t even use a sewing machine, we can''t use this trick on her."


    "Don''t worry, she used to sew all kinds of skirts and trousers when I was young, but at that time I always thought these things were ugly, so I didn''t like to wear them very much, but I don''t think these scumbags should be too bad." mind!"


    "Come on, that will be easy!" Wen Xu clapped her hands when she heard that her mother-in-law could do it, then turned around and went into the kitchen to start making lunch.


    Master got stuck and returned home, and when she entered the house, she yelled like a sign: "Come and see, what I picked today!"


    Shi Shangzhen pretended to be very interested and leaned over, just about to deal with it, but when he saw the things in his mother''s basket, he asked in surprise: "There are red water chestnuts?"


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and shouted at Wen Xu: "Wen Xu, look at my mother picking half a basket of red water chestnuts!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu left the kitchen and walked into the living room, stretched his head and took a look: "Mom, you can run far enough!"


    This kind of water chestnut is only found in the wild pond near the west mountain. Other places have been ripped out long ago and raised fish and shrimps. How can there be this kind of water chestnut.


    The teacher said with a smile: "Not far, not far! That Zhang Xia drove us there in a small tractor, and also dragged a big wooden barrel. I don''t have the ability to row that wooden barrel. Everyone gave it to me! "


    Wen Xu heard what his mother said, and immediately understood that he went to Caihongling specially, but his mother followed to watch the excitement.


    "Haven''t you seen Hongling?" Wen Xu asked Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and shook his head: "The water chestnuts I''ve seen before are all gray. I''ve never seen a water chestnut with the color of a dragon fruit. It''s quite novel to see it at first sight!"


    "Maybe it doesn''t exist in the north. This thing is originally from the south of the Yangtze River, in the Jiaxing area of ??Suzhou. If you haven''t seen it, maybe there are few in the north," Wen Xu said.


    Wen Xu turned around and went back to the kitchen after speaking, looking at the dishes in the pot. And Shi Shangzhen and Shima were sitting in the living room talking, of course it was mainly Shima who told the story of how to pick red water chestnuts this morning.


    Wait for Wen Xu to prepare the meal and bring it to the table. When everyone picked up the bowls, Shima was still talking non-stop, and Shi Shangzhen listened with gusto.


    Seeing such a situation, Wen Xu couldn''t help stretching out his foot under the table and kicking Shi Shangzhen lightly.


    Feeling the warm signal, Shi Shangzhen came back to his senses: "Mom, aren''t we going to take wedding photos soon?"


    "By the way, I said it was going to be filmed a long time ago, why hasn''t anyone come yet? These photographers are too irresponsible, why don''t we change to another one? I have said many times that I will come here. When is it, sure, but the photos taken have not been delivered yet, our wedding has already been completed..." Upon hearing this, the teacher''s mother immediately became anxious.


    Shi Shangzhen quickly stopped his mother''s words, and opened his mouth and said, "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    I can''t blame the photographer for this matter, but Shi Shangzhen''s order here is not very easy to get. Several sets of clothes are custom-made, or designated designers, including rings and the like. At the same time, if there is a small mistake, it must not waste time, not to mention that Shi Shangzhen''s "Keep Improving" is still here and still offers some suggestions from time to time, it will be strange if it can be done quickly, Take this photoshoot as an example. They are coming three days ago. Who knows that the temporary Shi Shangzhen is not satisfied with the clothes again. It has been delayed for a few days. If it is not enough money, I guess they will It''s been a long time since she picked her up, so why wait for her to quit.


    "Mom, let''s not talk about this first, let''s talk about something else." Shi Shang really didn''t want to talk about this, because it was all done by herself.


    "What did you say?" Teacher Ma was very surprised.


    Shi Shangzhen glanced at Wen Xu out of the corner of his eye, and Wen Xu immediately started the conversation knowingly: "Mom, when we are going to take pictures, let Dong Liang, scum and others come out and take pictures together!"


    "This is a good thing, so your wedding photos will look special!" The teacher didn''t know that this was a small trap, and when she heard it, she immediately felt that she was standing on the edge of the trap. After that, he started to dance.


    "Why don''t we think that if we can make a small dress for them, it will be more atmospheric!" Shi Shangzhen interjected.


    The teacher''s mother jumped in with a swish when she heard it: "What am I talking about, isn''t it just making some small clothes? This matter is wrapped on my body. Wen Xin, take me to buy some materials in the afternoon, your mother I can''t do anything else, I''m good at making clothes, by the way, do you have a sewing machine at home?"


    Shi Shangzhen hurriedly said: "Wen Xu will buy it this afternoon, anyway, I can use it in the future!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu couldn''t help curling his lips in his heart. He really couldn''t imagine that one day Shi Shangzhen was not pointing out the country at a meeting, but fiddling with the sewing machine. What would it be like? scene.


    "Warm, warm!"


    Wen Xu came to his senses when he heard Shi Shang really called him.


    "What''s wrong with you, I went to the county with my mother in the afternoon to buy everything, you hear me?"


    "Okay!" Wen Xu responded quickly.


    Just like that, the family of three finished their meal.


    Just as Wen Xu and his mother were about to go out, when they saw their own Tim Yue came back, the girl jumped out of the car. There was an oversized sunglasses stuck on her face, but when she saw Wen Xu, she immediately put the glasses on top of her head , repeatedly shouted: "Brother, brother!"


    "You still know how to come back!" Wen Xu has a little complaint about the girl who hasn''t come back in almost three weeks.


    "This is Hang Chen, right?"


    "You belong to my sister-in-law... By the way, Auntie Shi" Hang Chen immediately guessed who it was, it must be his sister-in-law''s mother, so he immediately said obediently: "Hi auntie, auntie, you look too young , and as soon as I saw you, I understood why my sister-in-law looks so good-looking... ".


    The chubby little girl said a lot, her small mouth was so sweet, she coaxed her mother-in-law to faint.


    "It''s no wonder that the little girl is attractive, look at this little mouth!" The teacher looked at Hang Chen and said with a smile.


    Now the teacher''s mother can be regarded as out of town. When she first heard a mouthful of Beijing movies, she couldn''t help falling in love with the teacher''s mother, not to mention that the girl''s small mouth seemed to be smeared with honey.


    "Don''t say anything when you come back, haven''t you eaten yet?" Wen Xu saw that Hang Chen nodded, so he took out his wallet from his pocket, took out a few tickets and handed them to the girl: "Go, go to the meal and let Bu Xinjian will cook you something to eat!"


    "Where are you going?" As soon as the girl saw that there was still money to be picked up, she stuffed it into her cross-body bag and asked casually.


    Mother-in-law said: "We are going to the county town, and we are going to pull some materials to make clothes for the small animals at home. Aren''t your brother and your sister-in-law going to take wedding photos in two days, and these things will also appear in the mirror."


    "I''m going too, I''m going too!" When she heard about this, how could the girl hold back.


    Mother heard it and said, "Okay!"


    So Wen Xu took his mother-in-law and little cousin to the county seat. I have to say that the girl Hang Chen is very familiar with herself. She chatted with her teacher all the way, from the capital to the TV series, what Sansheng Peach Blossom And so on, the two of them chatted in the back seat so warmly that they broke out in sweat listening to the warmth.


    After arriving at the fabric market, Wen Xu truly realized the power of two women shopping together. When Shimao and Hang Chen got together, the fabric sellers who directly grinded it were having a headache. With a warm saying, then throw the money and leave. Whoever has the time to talk to others, who knows that these two will not succeed, because they can chat with others for half an hour for a dime.


    As a result, Wen Xu soon became a walking corpse following the two of them, his eyes were full of holes, and he wished he could put a sign on his head that said life is better than death!


    "This is good, this is good!" Hang Chen stretched out his hand to pick up a layer of white lace.


    Wen Xu saw that it was time to drive another round, and immediately turned a little green, so she said to the teacher: "Mom, I''ll take the things in my hand to the car, you guys watch here first!"


    Mother-in-law is not interested in talking to her son-in-law at all, and now her attention is on the material, she stretched out her hand to touch the material and felt it, and then she said to Hang Chen: "It''s really good, girl, you have a good eye!"


    Hearing what Mrs. Ma said, the stall owner immediately stood up and said to Mrs., "I saw that you are a person who knows the goods. My material is made in Suzhou, and the company specializes in exporting...".


    The good guy caught his product and blew it.


    Wen Xu couldn''t bear it when he heard it, so he turned around and ran to the parking lot with a few papers in his arms.

 Chapter 526： toss yourself

    Opening the car door, Wen Xu put all the materials in the car, didn''t close the door, and just sat on the car board with his buttocks bent, ready to rest for about ten minutes before going in.


    Just as Wen Xu was sitting, he suddenly saw a person standing in front of him, and looked up to see Xu Jingrong standing in front of him with a smile, with two children on either side.


    "What''s the matter, old classmate, why are you looking listless like a frost-beaten eggplant?" Xu Jingrong saw Wen Xu sitting on the back of the car from afar, with a bitter face.


    "Yo, why are you here?" Wen Xu immediately stood up when he saw Xu Jingrong.


    "I took the child to buy some clothes, but the clothes on the child''s side are a little too small. What about you? What are you doing in the fabric city?" Xu Jingrong gestured, carrying the shopping bag in her hand.


    Wen Xu said: "My mother-in-law, my little cousin and I came to buy materials."


    "What materials to buy, why don''t you go to my material store?" Xu Jingrong said.


    Wen Xu asked in surprise: "Do you still have this?"


    Xu Jingrong said with a smile: "I can''t just be a rent-collector. The Lingluo fabric shop here is where my parents are looking after me. Tell me what kind of fabrics you are going to buy. The fabrics in my store are all It is one of the best in this market, only better than others and not worse than others.��


    "You said it earlier, almost everything is bought here, look!" After speaking, Wen Nu turned around and took a picture of the materials she had placed in the carriage.


    Xu Jingrong took a look curiously, stretched out his hand to touch it a few times, then smiled wryly at Wen Xu and said, "I bought these two items at my house, there is no other place! Didn''t you see my parents? You said this was done , how can I ask for your money!"


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "I really didn''t see the two of you! Forget it, it''s not a big deal!"


    Wen Xu actually didn''t pay attention, he was just in a daze, where would he have time to see what was standing in the store, besides, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother were just looking at the money, the old couple were the bosses, why would they stand at the booth all the time.


    "When will you hold the banquet, please let me know." Xu Jingrong said, "No matter where you come from, you have to invite me, right? You are my classmate, and the director is my savior and friend!"


    "We didn''t plan what to do, really!" Wen Xu saw Xu Jingrong''s eyes after speaking, so he said, "Of course, you must be there, but I didn''t even give invitations here, they were all verbal notifications, and It��s just that our friends don��t accept gift money this time, so if you��re interested, come and help us earlier.��


    "Okay, I''ll go early when the time comes," Xu Jingrong said happily.


    After talking about this, Wen Xu didn''t know what to say to Xu Jingrong for a while, so he suddenly thought of someone, and asked, "What is Liu Yiyuan busy now?"


    "How do I know what he''s busy with?" Xu Jingrong asked back in surprise, and then said, "But last time I told me about the collective farming, I guess he was busy with it? By the way, it seems that he also said I want to thank you for your help and say yes...".


    Listening to what Xu Jingrong said, Wen Xu waved his hands: "It''s a small matter, I have a friend who knows him and helped him with him."


    Xu Jingrong sighed and said: "The one who still remembers the relationship between classmates, I guess you still have Liao Liao!"


    Xu Jingrong had borrowed money, and at that time she had seen the true colors of some so-called old classmates, who had made all kinds of demands, and suddenly revealed their shameless faces, so now Xu Jingrong is very concerned about the so-called old classmates who come to ask for help. Classmates, just give me a smiling face, as for helping? Sorry, did you help me when I was in trouble?


    Looking at her expression, Wen Xu said casually: "There are still more good people in this world!"


    "Hehe! That''s because you haven''t experienced my heart when I borrowed money. You were embarrassed at first, and you wanted to stuff your head into your pants, and then you listened to what they said after you met them. They either laughed with you or cried poorly. I don��t even want to borrow a hundred yuan, if I hadn��t met you and the teacher director, I really don��t know if I would have survived those days!�� Xu Jingrong said with emotion.


    "Aren''t you doing pretty well now, and I heard that you are still a deputy to the National People''s Congress, so why are you planning to take an official career?" Wen Xu shifted the topic to this matter.


    "That''s just fooling around!" Xu Jingrong said with a smile.


    "That Liu Yiyuan mentioned you to me," Wen Xu said casually.


    Xu Jingrong understood Wen Xu''s meaning, and expressed her attitude straightforwardly: "I know, but I am fine with the two children now, and I have enough money to spend by myself, relying on the sky and the earth to rely on men It��s better to rely on yourself! Okay, let��s not talk about this, if you have time in the evening, you have to come to my house to sit in the county town!��


    Wen Xu said quickly: "I really can''t go, there are a lot of things on hand, why did you move your family to the county?"


    Xu Jingrong knew her gentle temper, and said with a smile after hearing this: "If I don''t move to the county, I will be annoyed to death by those relatives, and they all face the door with shy faces. Today I say I will borrow one thousand, and tomorrow I will borrow ten thousand. My money seems to be falling from the sky! It��s done, I won��t force you anymore, but next time you have free time, you must come to my house for a sit-down, and identify the door by the way!��


    "Okay!" As soon as Wen Xu heard that he didn''t have to go now, he immediately agreed.


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu looked at the watch on his wrist, pointed to the surface and said to Xu Jingrong: "It''s almost time, I should go in, or the two of you must be in a hurry."


    "Go!"


    After Xu Jingrong finished speaking, she watched Wen Xu close the carriage door, then smiled at herself, turned around and walked towards the market, Xu Jingrong just held the hands of the two children, and watched Wen Xu until she couldn''t see her, then it was over His gaze was taken back.


    At this time, the girl standing next to her mother said, "Do you like Uncle Wen?"


    Xu Jingrong froze for a moment, squeezed a smile out of his face, and said, "This kid, don''t talk nonsense! Others may hear this and say what, I just thank Uncle Wen, if there is no Uncle Wen, maybe our mother You don''t even have a rain tile on your head! And your Uncle Wen is getting married, I shouldn''t like him."


    When it came to the end, the voice became smaller and smaller. If you don��t know what to do and don��t like it, it��s two different things.


    After uttering the last word, Xu Jingrong suddenly laughed: "Uncle Wen will get married next month, let''s go to the wedding, you have seen the bride, she is that beautiful sister!...".


    After speaking, Xu Jingrong took the hands of the two children and walked towards her booth, talking happily while walking, but the two children felt that their mother was not happy.


    After turning around, Wen Xu felt that Xu Jingrong seemed to be staring at his back all the time, but Wen Xu didn''t dare to look back, and didn''t want to look back, anyway, Wen Xu felt that chatting with Xu Jingrong was getting more and more tiring, and it was even more tiring than being with the two people in the market. Every woman was tired from shopping, so she returned to the market as if fleeing warmly, and soon found two women bargaining at the stall when she went out.


    "Why have you been here for so long?" The teacher turned her head and asked, and then negotiated the price with the stall owner.


    Wen Xu replied: "I met Xu Jingrong, my classmate in high school, and we chatted for a while and lost a little time!"


    After hearing this, the teacher''s mother didn''t respond, but Hang Chen turned his head and looked at his brother, thinking: Are you stupid? Talking to my first love girlfriend, I even said it specially.


    Wen Xu understood her meaning from her sister''s eyes, so she smiled at her. It has been very hard for Wen Xu to keep the secret of the space, and he has not told anyone, including Shi Shangzhen. As for other things, Wen Xu no longer wants to lie, and Wen Xu feels that there is no need to lie, in case he is brought up in the future, This matter may cause unnecessary suspicion, so Wen Xu decided to be more frank except for the matter of space.


    After waiting for another five minutes, two women, one big and one small, bought a roll of cloth and handed it to Wen Xu.


    "Is it all ready?"


    Wen Xu longingly hoped for an affirmative answer.


    Who knew that Teacher Ma''s next sentence shattered Wen Xu''s dream: "There are still buttons that I haven''t bought yet. Besides buttons, I also need to buy some small accessories!"


    Now Wen Xu fully understands, it seems that today he will not be able to return home until the sun goes down, so he cheers up and continues to go shopping with the two ladies.


    The final result was exactly as I thought. After leaving the market, I bought a sewing machine and it was already dark. When I got home, the whole yard looked at Wen Nu with sad eyes. Dahua Erhua saw Wen Xu Afterwards, he even brought his own food bowl in front of Wen Xu.


    Let��s cook directly without further ado! Wen Xu and his mother worked hard for half an hour to prepare the meal. Who knew that after the meal, the job of washing the dishes was still returned to Wen Xu, because the three women decided to go make clothes for the animals at home. .


    Wen Xu feels happy even doing the dishes now, thinking about the people shopping in the street today, Wen Xu feels a little bit like dying.


    After washing the dishes, it was time to warm myself up. I took Dongliang to go shopping, and then went home to watch TV for a while, took a shower and went to bed. Everything seemed to be back on track.


    Just as Wen Xu was about to fall asleep, she suddenly felt someone pushing her. When she opened her eyes, she found that her daughter-in-law was looking at her with wide-open eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    "My mother asked you to measure the size of the devil king and the red devil!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu turned to look at the clock beside the bed, and was startled by the pointer on it: "What time?"


    Wen Xu''s heart was broken, and he thought: At one and a half in the middle of the night, the mother-in-law asked me to measure the squirrel''s measurements? What kind of world is this!


    "Hurry up! Or my mother will have to call me to wake me up" Shi Shangzhen yawned, turned his back to Wen Wen: "My mother said time is tight!"


    Speaking of time constraints, it is estimated that the little snoring over there has already started to fight.


    There is no way! Wen Xu had no choice but to get up, then went downstairs with the flashlight, came to the yard and yawned while using the flashlight to shine on the tree.


    Fortunately, both the devil king and the red devil are relatively smart. When they saw a light shining on their hut, they immediately came out and prepared to see who would come out to die in the middle of the night without opening their eyes. When they saw it was Wen Nu, they put their hands together Throwing the nuts out of the bag back into the house, she stood on the branch and squeaked at Wen Nu twice.


    "Ah...!" After Wen Xu yawned, he waved at the two squirrels.


    Waiting for the Red Demon couple to land on her shoulders, Wen Xu realized that she forgot to take the measuring tape in a hurry, so she took the Demon King couple back to the house, went upstairs to the door of the teacher''s room, knocked on the door.


    As soon as the teacher opened the door: "Have you measured?"


    "I brought you the man!" Wen Xu yawned and pointed at the two squirrels on his shoulders.


    Master looked at it: "Okay, come in!"


    As soon as Wen Xu entered the door, she saw that not only was the teacher''s mother awake, but even the girl Hang Chen was in the teacher''s room full of energy, as if fully charged with electricity.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping? What kind of demons are you going to make?" Wen Xu asked.


    When the teacher heard it, she immediately said: "This child has helped a lot. It''s okay, you don''t understand. Put the squirrels in order. I''m going to measure them. Don''t let them bite me!"


    So Wen Xu caught the devil first, and asked his mother-in-law to measure it with a tape measure, followed by the red devil, the two squirrels were stunned by the teacher, and they remained motionless the whole time, looking down at the tape measure on their side Round and round.


    After measuring it, Wen Xu felt that she could be relieved, but the teacher said again: "Go and bring the white weasel!"


    Wen Xu almost burst into tears, and said: "Mom, I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep, I''ve run out of electricity after shopping all afternoon."


    "Time is tight, it''s okay for you to stay up all night!" Teacher Mama waved her hand, so Wen Xu had no choice but to catch the white weasel.


    At this time, Wen Xushou understood that the idea of ??making clothes for animals was not to torment the teacher at all, but to torment himself!

 Chapter 527： Kill pig door

    Wen Xu finally confirmed that the matter of making costumes for the animals by herself was indeed her own play. For Shima and Hang Chen, it shouldn''t be too happy. Even if they worked overtime and stayed up all night, the two of them They were all in good spirits, and looking at Wen Xu, she was wilting like an eggplant beaten by Shuang when she had breakfast in the morning.


    "Brother, let''s sleep for a while, and go fishing for red water chestnuts in the afternoon, I think it''s delicious." Hang Chen said to Wen Xu while chewing and cooking red water chestnuts.


    "Fishing red water chestnuts, that''s good, I fished these yesterday." When my mother heard about fishing for red water chestnuts, she immediately became interested. With the light on, there are dozens of warm images on the entire dinner table!


    Everyone has this kind of experience. If it��s something you like to do, you don��t feel tired doing it. But as a big man, Wen Xu handed two women things all night, what do you think Wen Xu is so tired? Now that Wen Xu is as tired as a dog, Wen Xu can definitely say that the dog is much happier than himself.


    Hearing my cousin say that I will go fishing for Hongling in the afternoon, if eyes can kill, Wen Xu''s favorite little cousin is probably decapitated by now.


    Shi Shangzhen bit the red water chestnut with his teeth, and said: "It''s really good, it seems to be better than the old water chestnut that I ate before, Wen Xin, let''s go fishing this afternoon!"


    Wen Xu just wanted to refuse, saying that he had to pick truffles this afternoon, or the truffles at home were not enough, so he planned to use this as an excuse not to pick water chestnuts. Although Shi Shangzhen can eat everything here, the consumption of truffles has not decreased at all. Not only has it not decreased, but it has increased compared to before.


    In the past, there were only a few dishes, but now there are five or six dishes for a meal at noon. Although the portions are much smaller, as long as they can be put, they are all hung with truffles, and even a white rice porridge needs to be sprinkled with truffle foam , there is no way, firstly, whoever let Wen Xu know how to pick it up, and secondly, Shi Shangzhen likes it now.


    Who knew that Wen Xu hadn''t thrown out the words yet, but Shi Shangzhen said that he was going to pick red water chestnuts.


    "Okay!" As soon as Wen Xu heard that Shi Shangzhen was going to go, he immediately swallowed back the words on his lips, turned his face and said with a smile: "Now is a good season for picking water chestnuts, and the water chestnuts are suitable for cooking at this time. The former ones were too young, and the later ones are too old... ".


    Looking at the eloquent expression, Hang Chen couldn''t help curling his lips, and cursed in his heart: You son of a bitch!


    After finishing the meal, Wen Xu grabbed his little cousin to finish washing the dishes, and then climbed onto the bed to catch up on sleep. After four or five hours of sleep, Wen Xu revived again with full of energy.


    After waking up, Wen Xu started to collect things for fish and water chestnuts, like rubber rings, and prepared two wooden barrels, one large and one small, which were used as boats. Let the old mother-in-law and three people use it in the rubber ring. Of course, the mother-in-law probably can��t do it. She is too old to play such exciting games, and neither can the daughter-in-law. She has a child in her belly. Most likely it is for her little cousin.


    Tie two wooden barrels, one large and one small, together with tire rims to the luggage rack on Lu Xunxing. Wen Xu prepared some simple things here, such as stuffing some foam into the net bag, and made it A simple life jacket, when the time comes, the girl will not be afraid if she falls into the water.


    Anyway, after such a toss, Wen Xu finally took into account everything he could think about, and only then began to prepare lunch.


    At this time, it is reflected in the difference in age and physique. Teacher''s mother is still drowsy when eating here. As for Hang Chen, she is also listless, which is the normal state maintained by Shi Shangzhen, but she was resting normally yesterday. , can''t be counted at all.


    Seeing that everyone was in this state, Wen Xu asked, "Shall we go this afternoon?"


    Master yawned: "Go, why don''t you go?"


    "Go, go!" Hang Chen also covered his mouth and replied.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard it, let''s go, so everyone buried their heads in eating. It was obvious that the fighting power of the teacher''s mother and Hang Chen had dropped significantly today, so the teacher''s mother would not talk about it. In the past, Hang Chen had a meal that was half as warm as that of a girl. This girl seldom eats rice, she just eats vegetables, and she only eats lean meat, plus she jumps off badly every day, so she can maintain her figure well.


    Of course, after this period of time, the girl was raised in vain at school, and now the girl is much more vain than when she was in military training.


    This meal was eaten very quickly, the four of them gathered around the table and almost no one spoke, and the battle ended in less than twenty minutes. Wen Nu saw that this was not going to work, so he put two folding recliners in the car, When they got ready, they would have some rest if they couldn''t carry it.


    Just like that, Wen Xu drove Lu Xun and drove the whole family towards the area of ??Xishan together.


    Now the weather in Wenjia Village is neither cold nor hot. Although the sun is hanging, it no longer has the heat of summer, and the car is driving in the grass. Now the surrounding Wenjia Village is covered with grass. The shallowest It is also forty centimeters high now, and the scene of loess all over the ground when Wen Xu first came back is no longer there. Now looking at the green mountains and clear waters, it is like a fairyland.


    When the car passes by the small pond, from time to time, you can see some small animals and water birds drinking and playing on the edge of the pond. Although it is just some roe deer, pheasant, or pig badger, this scene is still gratifying. Yes, it proves that the ecology of Wenjia Village has been further restored.


    "Boar, boar!"


    Suddenly, Wen Xu heard Hang Chen pointing out the window and yelling non-stop, as if he had beaten a chicken.


    "I''ve never seen a wild boar either, Niu Niu and Ke Ke ride it every day! It''s so rare and so strange" Wen Xu yelled at his cousin without looking back.


    "so big!"


    As soon as Wen Xu turned his head, he suddenly realized that it seemed to be a big wild boar. If he didn''t say anything else, the testicles of this male wild boar were like two small basketballs, hanging behind the buttocks, you can guess Its size has come, not only is it big, but its body is covered with dry and cracked mud, and the hair on its body is full of pinches, obviously rubbing the sap on the pine tree. For a wild boar, it wants to be Yu Jiajia, such a big wild boar, is almost invincible in the forest. It is estimated that even if Ba Wangyi wants to bite its meat, it will not be so easy.


    Of course, looking at the performance of this wild boar, it can be seen that whether it is eating or walking, it looks so leisurely, and it does not pay attention to the huge Lu Xun at all. , beside the sow, there are nearly twenty little wild cubs, big and small, these cubs rely on their father''s power, and they are not as cautious as other small animals, and they always grunt and chirp when they walk , That''s called a fuss.


    "Brother, get me a little piggy!" Hang Chen said, looking at the group of little wild boars eagerly.


    Wen Xu asked in surprise: "What do you want Little Piggy to do?"


    "I also want to get a wild boar to play with, and wait for it to grow up. I will take it directly to the school. Everyone is a puppy. I have such a big wild boar. It��s so cool! But it must be like Niu Niu Ke Ke��s two , especially well-behaved!" Hang Chen said.


    When I thought of the picture of my cousin running wild boars on campus, wow! Wen Xu felt energetic all over: "If you want to catch yourself, I don''t have the skills to handle such a big wild boar. Let me tell you this, even if it''s an ordinary shotgun, if a shot doesn''t hit the vital point, the pig can Rush over and beat people to death! If nothing happens, don''t provoke this thing! It''s almost the king of the jungle!"


    Wen Xu''s words hadn''t finished yet, and there were whistles all around, one after another!


    Depend on! Wen Xu thought in his heart: Was he slapped in the face so soon?


    Hearing the whistling sound, Wen Xu knew that Bawangxiong had arrived, and this voice was not the second-hand Bawangyi released by himself, but the real jungle killer released before.


    "Brother, stop, stop! It seems to be Bawangyi''s cry, it''s not to catch wild boars!" Hang Chen immediately patted the window and said loudly to Wen Xu.


    "There is no danger, right?" The teacher''s mother immediately became worried when she heard this.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "No, they can''t deal with Lu Xun yet, not to mention that Wen Xu''s car has been modified, even if it attacks us, it will still run away, but I don''t know if we are here, will a few Overlords be able to deal with it?" Come out, this thing is quite scary according to Mr. Chi''s words."


    Shi Shangzhen also became interested.


    Shi Shangzhen said that he is afraid of people, but Bawangxiong is not afraid of Wenxu. The three Bawangxiong standing in the limelight have already smelled Wenxu, and they also understand that the person sitting in the car is Wenxu, so they quickly decided to continue attacking themselves The goal.


    Because there was no defense against Wenxu, the three Overlords were only about twenty meters away from the landing patrol. Their huge bodies and black hair looked like black death standing in the sun, which brought extreme shock to the other three people in the car. Shocking pressure. I used to see the two **** in the village, as lazy as a snake, which is a bit inconsistent with the title of king of the forest, but these three are different, both in terms of momentum and the calmness they show. The drunkard in the village.


    "One of them was injured!" Wen Xu saw that the last Tyrannosaurus Chick was left behind, his legs and feet were a bit inconvenient, and his hind legs seemed to be limping. When he looked carefully, he found that its hind legs were even fleshy. A hole was torn open, looking at the wound, Wen Xu followed the identification method taught by Old Qintou, and felt that it was probably injured by a wild boar.


    And such a hunting, it is very likely that the injured Overlord Xiao asked his brothers to avenge himself.


    In fact, Wen Xu''s guess was right, the one who was injured was just a sow, and a few days ago she planned to catch a few wild boars for appetizers, who knew that she was used to running amok, and never thought that there was such a big wild boar hidden in the forest, so she was careless I was hit by a tusk, but fortunately the female ran fast, otherwise I would have thrown my life directly to the wild boar''s tusk.


    The hen who escaped with his life became angry, and felt that he was too ashamed, so he immediately recruited two brothers from his compatriots to find a place, and after several days of tracking, he finally found this group of wild boar family.


    The arrogant wild boar met the even more arrogant Bawangxiong. The two adult male Bawangyi didn''t have any hidden clothes at all, so they just split into two paths and swaggered towards the big boar. only tanks.


    The big boar also lost the laziness he had just now, and kept howling at Bawangxiong, as if he wanted to scare away the opponent, but soon he realized that the opponent was coming for him, and he couldn''t do without fighting! So the boar pointed at one of the Bawangxiong with his fangs and rushed over.


    After being hit by Bawangxiu, he jumped directly over the top of the wild boar, and landed directly on the pig''s back. With the weight of his body, the wild boar almost fell to the ground. Suddenly, the male wild boar became fierce. With a howl, he turned his head and used his fangs to shoot at Bawang Yi''s ass.


    How could the Bawangxiong let it get there, he ran two steps and showed the male wild boar away from his family, so that his brothers could kill him. Unfortunately, the male wild boar is not stupid, although he is fierce, It instinctively wanted to protect its family and children, so it rushed towards another Bawangxiong who was trying to get close to his family.


    In this way, the male wild boar got caught in the game of two Bawanglong, but the stamina of the wild boar is really super strong, and the natural armor is also powerful enough, several times the Bawanglong climbed on its back, the picture shows it None of them succeeded, the skin was too thick to chew on!


    But soon, Bawangyi found out that the skin couldn''t be chewed, but the two conspicuous **** hanging on the male wild boar''s buttocks could definitely be chewed!


    When Ba Wangxiu attacked this fatal place, the doom of the male wild boar came. Although the oversized **** looked majestic, but when others pinched it, the target was not a small target!


    Soon, the two huge and white pig eggs were separated from the body! The **** one didn''t hesitate at all, just like that, after sprinkling a stream of blood, he was ripped off alive by Bawangxiong.


    For the onlookers, Shi Shangzhen and the others, they could only see the roar of the male wild boar''s ruthless **** after being torn off by the Bawangyao, but they couldn''t feel the despair of the male wild boar. It''s a little bit cold. I think it''s better not to show off as a male sometimes.


    Once the male wild boar is dead, the only thing left is to kill! Two adult Overlords killed this wild boar family from top to bottom, and then walked away without eating a bite of pork!


    Leaving nearly thirty wild boar carcasses lying on the grass.


    This time, Wen Xu finally saw face-to-face the true combat power of the Overlords he created, as well as their vengeful character! The most important thing is that there is still a certain degree of cooperation between them, knowing how to call people, this trick is even more terrible.


    The three overlords are gone, but the wild boars that fell on the ground can''t be left like this, not to mention anything else, it''s too much money, especially the little wild boars, went down to check Wenxu, almost all of them had their necks twisted ! What to do? Of course I went back to call someone, so Wen Xu took everyone back to the village and asked someone to come and drag the wild boar.

 Chapter 528： Divide the pig

    The gentle Lu Xun led the way, followed by two walking tractors, followed by Wen Guangsheng''s Highlander, and when they were approaching the place where the wild boar nest was lying, a tragedy happened!


    The terrain in this section is relatively soft, close to the water source, and when it rains every day, this side is a shallow beach.


    There is nothing wrong with the gentle Lu Xun, and there is nothing wrong with the two walking tractors worth 20,000 to 30,000 yuan. They are already light, and the wheels are also big. But the last Highlander lay down, and when passing a small mud hole, twisted a few times, not only did not come out, but also sank the whole car, and it was directly stuck in the mud hole and could not be put out.


    Wen Xu jumped out of the car and looked at the Highlander whose chassis was about to sink into the mud. She didn''t know what to say. When she came, Wen Xu said don''t let him drive this car over. If I don''t believe it, I said in a daze that there is no problem with my car going wild.


    If you say this warmly, you can''t persuade him anymore. Anyway, let him follow, and it''s not your car that consumes!


    Now the problem comes out, on relatively soft ground, this car has no way to get out of trouble at all, because it did not have this function when it was designed, and the power of the Highlander is not unmistakable, people who buy this product fancy It is nothing more than two points, one is the appearance of this product, and the other is that the engine of this product is directly made in Japan, so I believe in its standard.


    But the real level of this product can only run on normal roads. Are you kidding me with a city SUV for off-roading? Overbearing Lu Xun is more beautiful, you get what you pay for. If this guy is able to do the domineering job, why should the domineering pay nearly one hundred thousand more?


    "Uncle, what should I do?" Guangsheng stood on the car with a distressed expression on his face. There was no other way. It has not been a month since we got the car. Usually, we can''t even bear the sun. Today, we are going to drive out to show our face and try to meet the family. Uncle''s top-end Lu Xun test is higher than that, but who knows that his face is not showing, now he can''t even compare with a 20,000 to 30,000 walking tractor, Wen Guangsheng feels his heart is chilling at this moment.


    "What should I do? Procrastinate, what else can I do?" Wen Xu said.


    "Uncle, have you been dragging this way?" Guang''an got off the tractor, took off his gloves, and asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu glanced at this guy: "You are stupid, the road ahead is more difficult than this, keep dragging it? Just drag it back, drag it to dry ground and throw it here, and drive away together when we come back! "


    The warm words caused a few guys sitting on the tractor to burst into laughter.


    "Oh, that''s a good idea!" Wen Guangan said.


    Wen Guangping also got off the tractor, and said to Wen Guangsheng gloatingly: "Brother Guangsheng, I''ll let you show off! You''re going to make a fool of yourself now."


    The three brothers were originally the three bachelor sisters. They started their homes together, and they bought cars at about the same time. However, the two brothers Guangping and Guangan defected to Skoda, a subsidiary of Shenche Volkswagen, and bought a Skoda Brown Bear in the early 200,000. And Guangsheng gritted his teeth and directly mentioned a Highlander worth nearly 300,000 yuan.


    So Guangsheng often shows off in front of the two brothers. The relationship between the three brothers is good, and everyone just makes trouble together, and it doesn''t really mean to hurt feelings.


    Of course, now that the three brothers are about to leave the singles, the people the matchmaker introduces to everyone are all very upright in appearance, and all of them are girls in their twenties. There is no way, as Teacher Ma said, the economic base determines the superstructure. The life in Wenjia Village is getting better and more money is being made, so naturally there are more girls who want to marry and live a good life. The annual income is hundreds of thousands, making the old bachelor suddenly become a hot commodity. This is no good. It''s strange, girls who want to live a good life have sharp eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, this mud looks like it''s going to sink into my chassis!" Wen Guangsheng felt distressed. After buying this car, Guangsheng took care of him directly as his own father. In other words, they are only opened when they take their prospective daughter-in-law to the county town to watch movies or go to cafes to pretend to be aggressive, and the parking must be parked where the guards are watching, or facing the surveillance cameras, for fear of being caught by others. After being rubbed and touched, now seeing that the chassis of my car is almost touching the ground, I feel a pain in my heart.


    "We want to go fast, but we can''t go back to get the rope. How can we drag you without a rope?" Guang''an smiled and prepared to get on the car.


    Wen Xu waved his hand and said, "Go back and get the fart rope, come and help!"


    Wen Xu said as he opened his trunk, took out a tow rope from inside, and threw it directly on the ground: "Go and tie the rope to the trailer hook."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu jumped into the car by himself, turned on the ignition again, moved the car in front of Highlander, hooked the rope to the hooligan hook at the rear, kicked the accelerator, and twisted a few times easily I dragged the Highlander out of the mud pit and dragged it to a relatively dry road.


    Wen Guangsheng stopped the car, locked the door and helped Wen Xu put the rope back into the rear compartment, sat in the co-driver''s seat and asked Wen Xu, "Uncle, why is there such a big difference in the same brand?"


    Wen Xu immediately rolled his eyes at what he said, and didn''t want to say anything. He just glanced at him and said in his heart: How much is my car, and how much is your car? car, then my car can be smashed.


    "By the way, Uncle, what did you suggest I buy last time?" Wen Guangsheng asked.


    "Runner!" Wen Xu said.


    When Guangsheng wanted to buy a car, he asked Wen Xu. He wanted to buy an off-road vehicle, but seeing the price, Wen Xu pushed the runner. Wen Xu wanted to recommend the Wrangler, but he couldn��t afford the price. Besides, now I really have no idea about the quality of the Italian JEEP. As for other off-road vehicles, they are expensive.


    "Can that car run on the ground as comfortably as you do?" Wen Guangsheng asked while reaching out to touch Wen Nu''s car.


    "Not only the car, but also the skill of the person. But you are ready to change it as soon as you get it. You are burning too much money? Besides, what do you usually do off-road?" Wen Xu''s series of rhetorical questions directly stunned Wen Guangsheng. up.


    Wen Guangsheng thought for a moment and scratched his head: "It doesn''t seem to be very useful!"


    Wen Xu buys Lu Xun because of his feelings, and regards it as a small goal in life. If there is no such goal, Wen Xu would plunge into the arms of Ben and Bao like Yan Dong and Zhao Defang. No matter what you say, German cars mean face. Including in Japan, German car luxury brands have to overwhelm Japanese cars.


    While chatting, Wen Xu took Wen Guangsheng to the side of the two walking tractors, so that the three vehicles arrived at the place where the wild boars were lying dead. In just a short while, some small animals came to take advantage of them, such as foxes and coyotes (Here the coyotes do not refer to the African ones. The little wolves in the mountains are not big, about the size of a domestic dog.) They have already begun to eat meat.


    Who doesn��t like meat picked for nothing?


    Seeing people approaching, these little things ran away in an instant.


    A group of people got out of the car, picked up the rope pole and began to pick pigs. Looking at the complete ones, they picked them up and dragged them to the tractor.


    "Uncle, is this big boar still alive?"


    Wen Xu took a look, and found that the big boar had no injuries except after the **** were spat, and this kind of wild boar is in its prime, so the meat quality should be good, so he said to everyone: " Put it in the car, not to mention anything else, the pigskin and the two big fangs look very attractive!"


    "Uncle, I fell in love with the fangs first! You can''t compete with me!" A kid said immediately when Wen Xu mentioned the big fangs.


    It''s very simple for this guy to have fangs. He wants to make a pendant and hang it around his neck. He thinks it looks awesome.


    Wen Xu looked back and saw this kid looking straight at him, so he said with a smile: "Okay, okay, I won''t fight with you, but you have to work quickly if you want teeth!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, a group of boys immediately **** the big boar, shouted together, and directly dragged the big boar onto the tractor. As soon as the big boar got on the truck, both sides immediately The tires of the car were flattened, which shows how heavy this big boar is.


    Except for the big boar, the rest is much simpler. There are more than 20 small wild boars, big and small, and six of them have been gnawed, and a few sows have lost two. , a total of twenty wild boars, large and small, were safely transported back to the village with two assisted tractors.


    When Wen Xu followed the two tractors to the side of the village office, he found that the entire village office was surrounded by a sea of ??people, not only the villagers, but also the tourists who came for vacation seemed to have all come out of their holes. Everyone gathered around to watch wild boars .


    "What''s so interesting about wild boars?" Wen Xu jumped off the tractor and said something to the crowd, walking up to Shi Shangzhen.


    Don''t talk about others at this time, even the teacher and Hang Chen are excitedly tiptoeing to look at the big wild boar on the tractor. The wild boar thing, of course, when it comes to rising, I still show people the video I took with my mobile phone.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen said loudly: "Every family who wants to eat wild pork will send someone to count it, and everyone will share one point!"


    Shouted a few times and waited for nearly five or six minutes, but less than ten families came to share the wild pork.


    "What''s the matter, everyone doesn''t want to eat wild pork?" Wen Shijie shouted again at the top of his voice.


    Someone in the crowd replied: "Uncle, who has nothing to do with this disgusting thing, anyway, I don''t want it anymore, it would be nice to buy some free-range pork stewed with braised pork!"


    "Yes, yes!" There was an immediate response from the crowd.


    For those who have never eaten wild pork, it must be considered a delicacy in the imagination, but if you really eat it, if you don��t know how to cook it, it will not be delicious, because wild pork needs a lot of ingredients. It has a kind of earthy smell in the language of Wenxu''s hometown. If it is not good, it is really not as delicious as domestic pigs, let alone the local pork raised in Wenjia Village.


    And it is very convenient for the villagers of Wenjia Village to eat if they want to eat. There are many wild boars nearby. If you dig a trap carefully, you can always catch one or two. No matter how valuable some things are, they are not new if they are common. It is the people of Wenjia Village who feel tired of eating wild pork and have to take care of it by themselves. It is far less convenient and delicious to eat meat that has been bought back from Xudong.


    "Then give it to us!"


    A familiar voice sounded from the crowd, Wen Xu turned around and found that Bu Xinjian appeared from nowhere.


    "Did you ask for so much?" Wen Shijie said with a smile.


    "That''s right, you''re too much of a solo eater! Besides, your store is all high-end, such as swallow''s wings and abalone, you should leave this local product to our store. Look, we didn''t compete with you for truffles. Well!" A fat man in the crowd answered with a smile, it''s not someone else but the owner of Liyuwan Home Cooking Restaurant, and the two can be regarded as business competitors.


    "Old Liu, do you think it is suitable to buy truffles in your store? Besides, we also have Chinese food, wild pork can also be cooked well, and let me tell you, whoever makes wild pork may be better than others," Bu Xinjian said. Never be the one who suffers.


    After the fat man finished speaking, the other person was not happy. This person also opened a restaurant in the village, and he had a real competitive relationship with Lao Liu.


    The owners of the three restaurants just started talking about each other because of a lot of wild pork.


    When Shi Shangzhen heard the quarrel between the two, he said directly: "Let''s discount it, it''s fifteen yuan a catty, and half of the selling price will be handed over to the kindergarten in the village! Buy some books for the children and so on. Yes, the other half will add some books to the village library, and get some exercise equipment, what do you think?"


    "Director, you have the final say!"


    "Auntie, listen to you!"


    After a period of chaos, the matter was decided, and then the large scale in the village was carried out,


    Since most people don''t want it, a small number of people who want it will have to pay. Ru Wenxu bought a little wild boar for more than 100 yuan, ready to go home and bake it in the oven , the whole family will eat roast suckling pig tonight.


    That''s it, because they picked up a group of wild boars, Wen Xu''s family''s plan to go to pick red water chestnuts was ruined. Wen Xu carried the little wild boar, and the remaining three followed Wen Xu with smiles, happily walking home. Prepare to watch Wen Xu take care of the wild boar.


    Just when Wen Xu was about to leave, Bu Xinjian called out to Wen Xu: "Wen Xu, wait a minute!"


    "What''s up?"


    "Come over for dinner tonight!" Bu Xinjian said with a smile.


    Seeing the surprise on Wen Xu''s face, Xin Xinxin said: "My wife and child are here, and my master is also here, let me introduce you to each other!"


    Wen Xu glanced at the little wild boar in his hand and said with a smile: "I''m going to roast suckling pig at night, you want me to drink?"


    Bu Xinjian ignored Wen Xu''s words at all: "Without you, my aunt and younger siblings would still be able to eat a few dollars more! Seven or eight in the evening, my dormitory!"


    After speaking, Bu Xinjian ran back and continued to toss with the rest of the two restaurant owners.

 Chapter 529： mobile life

    Wen Xu is slaughtering a pig in the yard, taking out the intestines, and internal organs. As for the wild boar hair, it has been scorched clean by Wen Xu. After all, it is something he eats. Wen Xu still does this very carefully.


    It''s just that Wen Xu is not in a good mood now. It''s not anyone else who is upset, but her little cousin. This little girl uses her mobile phone to take pictures of herself when she starts burning pigskin, not just herself. I can''t stop breaking my mouth and breaking alive.


    "My friends, my brother has cut open the little wild boar''s stomach, and the intestines flowed out. Some friends said it was a bit disgusting, and I also think..." The girl turned her phone to take a picture of herself.


    "I said don''t give me money anymore, I''m not short of money, I''m really not short of money, you give me things that make me feel like I''m a beggar, can we still have a good chat..."


    Needless to say, everyone knows what the girl is doing! live streaming! The little girl Hang Chen was broadcasting Wen Xu killing wild boars.


    "Okay, can you stop shaking next to me, if you shake again, I''ll throw your phone into the river." Wen Nu doesn''t like or dislike the live broadcast, but she doesn''t like walking around in front of her at all. .


    It''s a pity that the girl Hang Chen didn''t hear it, jumped a little far away, and said to the phone: "Yes, this is my brother. Although he looks average, he treats me well. He bought my car... You? You have no chance, that is my sister-in-law, she is so beautiful... ".


    Wen Xu directly had a string of black lines hanging on his forehead, but in the end he didn''t do anything to this girl, so he could only continue to bury his head in his own work.


    Master''s mother is old here, and she reached out to help her son-in-law pull the pig''s internal organs into a basin, picked out the pig''s heart, and put the pig''s liver aside, then cut open the pig''s intestines with scissors and started cleaning.


    Shi Shangzhen originally wanted to come to help, but when he saw the green pig feces in the pig intestines, he immediately covered his mouth as if he was about to vomit, and turned away.


    This girl, Hang Chen, has a really strong taste. At this time, she directly pointed her phone at pig intestines, and she also specially took pictures of shit, while continuing her live broadcast: "See, this is a large intestine, and it''s filled with shit. I like to eat it." Friends in the large intestine, have you ever thought about..." every time you eat.


    "Go away, you are too disgusting!" Wen Xu really couldn''t stand such a strong-tasting girl, and immediately scolded, she almost felt psychologically disturbed by her words about washing the colon.


    The teacher''s mother listened to Hang Chen''s nagging on the phone, and asked curiously: "Girl, what are you doing, dancing on the phone!"


    "I''m live broadcasting!" Hang Chen said.


    "What is a live broadcast?" Shi Niang is so old, how can she come into contact with these things, she usually just draws some pictures, writes a calligraphy or something, and her life is much better than the netizens who watch the live broadcast.


    Hang Chen explained to his mother what a live broadcast is.


    The teacher was stunned for a long time, and finally spit out a sentence: "Isn''t it what we used to say about being ignorant and idle?"


    Pfft!


    After hearing this, Wen Xu gave her a thumbs up: "Mom, what you said is really on point, these people are all idle!"


    "What do you know, young people are playing this?" Hang Chen put the phone in front of the teacher after saying something, and said ostentatiously: "Look, there are more than 10,000 people watching my live broadcast here! "


    "More than 10,000 people?" The teacher''s mother couldn''t help being surprised when she heard that, she stretched her head to look at it, and she was sure that there were really 10,000 people on it, and she said immediately: "Why are there so many idlers now? Don''t these people work? ? Don��t you make money? Listen to your chatter all day long, and give you money back?��


    The old man can''t understand anyway, how can there be so many idlers in this world, who like to pay to watch other people talk, in the eyes of the teacher, the girl holding up a mobile phone and talking non-stop is like a mental illness, and there are still More than 10,000 people gathered around to watch? The world has really changed.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "What are you bothering about? Let them watch it!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu saw the girl''s cell phone pointed at him, and immediately said: "Don''t take pictures of me, if you take pictures again, I will directly sprinkle pig''s blood on your head, and I will get rid of your bad luck!"


    Wen Xu raised his hand as he said that, Hang Chen immediately shrank back to the side when he saw it, and continued to pat Wen Xu to take care of the little wild boar at a distance of more than four meters.


    At this time, the rest is technical work. Wen Xu mixed all the ingredients with oil and began to rub the little wild boar''s body over and over again. This material is particular about the strength of the hands, and the strength is strong enough. , so that the meat can be pressed open, the sauce can be sucked in, and the fishy smell of the wild pork itself can be removed when roasting, and then the whole wild pork can be charred on the outside and tender on the inside when it is roasted on the fire, and the meat is crispy Juicy.


    Not long after, Wen Xu rubbed his head profusely with sweat, Hang Chen asked curiously: "Brother, you''ve been rubbing for a long time, is this massaging a dead pig?"


    Looking at her appearance, Wen Xu probably suggested it to some idle spectator, so she didn''t take her with him at all, and continued to grab a handful of salt and continue kneading the inside and outside of the pig.


    The teacher''s mother didn''t know why Hang Chen asked such a question, and thought that the girl really didn''t know, so she said: "It''s delicious to knead like this, and the strength of Wen Xu''s hands is incredible. No restaurant can knead like this. You don��t even need to eat it, just looking at this skill, I know that this roast pig must be delicious!��


    Sure enough, Hang Chen waited for the teacher to finish speaking, and said to the mobile phone: "Did you hear me, let me tell you that although my brother is not very good, besides his ability to make money, he is also good at cooking. The master chefs in our small cafeteria are all good at craftsmanship. You don��t know. It��s the first time I went to order vegetables and took the first bite. Wow, I think this is like feeding pigs. I didn��t eat it at school afterwards. Alright, let��s go directly to my brother��s friend��s restaurant to eat, luckily it��s not far by car, it only takes about 20 minutes����


    Although the girl always mentions that she doesn''t look good, which made Wen Xu unhappy, but now Wen Xu frowned: "Do you go to Zhao Defang''s shop to eat every day?"


    Hang Chen suddenly felt that he had exposed his mouth, and then argued: "Brother Xian Wang asked me to eat, he would not be happy if he didn''t eat it! Why are you so fierce, the food in the cafeteria is not delicious, and I Let me tell you, when I ate it for the first time, I ate three rice worms in the rice, but it made me sick to death, not to mention the rice worms, I actually ate hair in the dish... ".


    Seeing Wen Xu''s sullen face, the girl Hang Chen began to complain about the food in the cafeteria. Everyone has gone to college and eaten in the cafeteria, so they naturally know what it''s like here. At that time, Wen Xu could eat a bowl of rice Eat eight rice worms.


    When the teacher''s mother heard this, she immediately began to smooth things over, and she still said to the girl: "How can you eat in this canteen! Girl, you are right, you don''t eat in such a canteen at night. Studying is a brain-intensive job, no If you eat well, you won��t have the energy to study, but next time, don��t go to other people��s places to eat, and spend more money to eat in nearby restaurants!��


    Wen Xu thought that the restaurants nearby might not be much cleaner than the cafeteria, sighed and said, "Forget it, you''d better go to Xian Wang''s to eat, I''ll ask Qin Zhuangping to prepare some more fruits and vegetables later, it''s worth your food expenses !"


    I said so before, but Wen Xu never thought that the cheeky girl would actually eat there every day. After all, Wen Xu still loves his little cousin. He cares more about his little cousin than his brother. It''s a bit like With the mentality of caring for the girl, thinking that the girl was eating hair and rice worms in the dining hall made me sick, so I had to give Zhao Defang some compensation from the vegetables.


    After speaking, Wen Xu remembered another thing, opened his mouth and said: "You can go and eat, but don''t go out to eat free food with a bunch of cronies, brother Xian Wang, do you know that you don''t have this obligation?"


    As soon as Wen Xu''s face changed, the girl immediately became obedient again: "How can I, I took them to eat at a place where I paid for it myself!"


    "Hmm!" After hearing this, Wen Xu hummed, and then continued to work on what she was doing.


    Picked it up and smelled it, and felt that it was almost done, so Wen Xu held the whole pig up with a Feng-shaped iron frame, then walked towards the oven with it in his hand.


    Put the iron frame in the furnace, set it up with an iron plate, add firewood around it and light the fire, and start baking. Seeing the fire rising, Wen Xu turned around and went back to the courtyard, helping the teacher wash her intestines together.


    Adding firewood several times in a row, it took more than three hours to roast the pig, and at the same time, the dishes on the table were ready.


    When the suckling pig was taken out of the oven, Hang Chen gulped as soon as he smelled it.


    "Look, everyone, the suckling pig is roasted. I added firewood several times in three hours. First, it was roasted with fire and then with charcoal. I saw that the whole body was red sauce, and I felt very appetizing when I saw it. Did you smell it? No, my saliva is almost coming out here..."


    During the whole process, Wen Xu felt that he hadn��t left the camera much. The live broadcast of the little cousin��s roast wild boar has changed from 10,000 people to 30,000 people. Wen Xu has to sigh, the children these days are so idle. Yes, and the kind of pain that is willing to spend money, even when Hang Chen repeatedly said that he would not give gifts, he still received thousands of dollars in flowers, cars, etc. Wen Xu felt that his worldview could not keep up trip.


    "Okay, is it possible to take it now?" After Wen Xu said something, she went back to the yard and entered the house with the roast pig.


    The teacher''s mother immediately praised her son-in-law when she saw it, and Wen Nu put down the wild boar, and immediately started chopping the meat and arranging the plate, which only half filled a large plate.


    Put the wild pork on the table, and tonight''s meal will be ready. It can be said that it is almost a wild boar banquet. Bandit pork liver, braised fat intestines, stir-fried pig heart, boiled kidneys, etc. only need to be served on the little wild boar. Some are all on the table.


    At this time, not only Hang Chen was busy posting on Moments, but even the teacher''s mother started to make video calls with the teacher''s father, boasting about her son-in-law''s skills while making videos.


    "I haven''t finished shooting yet. Your dad hasn''t seen it clearly yet, so you just stretched out your chopsticks. Put it down and you won''t be hungry later!" Seeing Shi Shangzhen stretching out her chopsticks, the teacher''s mother was a little unhappy, and immediately pointed at him. The girl said something.


    Shi Shangzhen put down his chopsticks a little dumbfounded, and watched his mother and little cousin holding a mobile phone each, taking pictures of a table of dishes.


    "Are you ready? Can you still have a good meal?" Shi Shangzhen looked at his watch, and it was almost five minutes now, and the two of them said immediately without stopping.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Although they said so, the two still didn''t mean to stop. The teacher continued to introduce the dishes to his wife on the phone, while Hang Chen kept pressing on the phone with both hands, and didn''t know what to type. What is the content, anyway, the face is full of smiles, and I don''t know what fun it is to not eat when it is time to eat, and to look at the phone.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t care about it at this time, he picked up the bowl and chopsticks and started to eat, and didn''t stop despite the shouts of the two mobile phone experts.


    Following Shi Shangzhen''s ruthless move, the two finally put down their phones and began to eat honestly.


    On Wenxu''s side, he distributed the remaining half to Teacher Ma''s family, and Wenxu was going to take the other half to Bu Xinjian. Then, by the way, he brought two bottles of wine. Come to the door, then it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 530： self-recommended veteran

    Arriving at the door of Bu Xinjian''s dormitory, Wen Xu gently knocked on the door, and heard a child''s voice from inside.


    "Who"


    Almost at the same time, the door opened, and a little girl with braids stuck her head out, looking up and down curiously: "Uncle, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Bu Xinjian!" Seeing this girl''s gentle appearance, she guessed that she was Bu Xinjian''s daughter. But the girl who looks like Bu Xinjian makes Wen Xu feel a little unsatisfactory, who made Bu Xinjian''s genes too strong!


    "Dad, someone is looking for you!" the girl yelled into the room.


    "Wen Xu, come in, I''m in the kitchen!" Bu Xinjian''s voice came from the door.


    As soon as the little girl heard her father speak, she immediately pulled the door out of the way, watched Wen Xu enter and then closed the door, as if she was afraid that Wen Xu would rob the door of their house.


    Wen Xu reached out and patted the girl''s forehead lightly, and then gave the little guy a quarter of the sliced ??roast suckling pig in his hand.


    The little guy followed and looked at Wen Nu longingly.


    "Go, let your dad warm you up!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    As soon as the little girl heard it, she immediately ran into the house holding the roast suckling pig.


    "Wen Xu, right? I''m Bu Xinjian''s daughter-in-law. Your name is You Xichun. Come here, what else do you bring!" A woman in her thirties and almost fourteen came out of the kitchen at this time, Almost collided with the little girl, the woman stretched out her hand to support the girl, and said with a smile to Wen Xu.


    The woman is neither good-looking nor ugly, her face is a bit big, so she looks a little smaller when viewed from the outside.


    The clothes on her body are very ordinary. She is wearing a pale pink t-shirt with a big mouth monkey on her upper body, a pair of denim shorts on her lower body, and a pair of red slippers on her feet. People, at a glance, know that they are good at running the house.


    "Hi sister-in-law, my name is Wen Xu, you can call me Xiao Wen, Da Xu, or Xiao Xu!" Although we get along very well with Bu Xinjian, and they are often not big or small, Wen Xu is still very polite at this time , I can''t see the looseness when getting along with Bu Xinjian at all.


    But hearing that this sister-in-law''s name is Xichun, Wen Xu suddenly felt a sense of rural atmosphere. ]


    "I often hear Xinjian from our family mention you." The woman came over.


    At this moment, Bu Xinjian''s voice suddenly came from the kitchen: "Daughter-in-law, don''t worry about what this kid brings, just accept it, even if he brings a mountain of gold, he can still accept it. This kid is rich. It��s a big eater!��


    Hearing this, not only Wen Xu but even Xi Chun couldn''t laugh or cry, and immediately said: "What nonsense are you talking about, you are running the train with your mouth full when the guests come!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, brother Xinjian and I usually get along like this," Wen Nuan said and handed the two bottles of wine in front of Xichun.


    Wen Xu watched Xichun take the wine, so he rolled up his sleeves and said politely to the kitchen: "Do you want me to help?"


    "No, why don''t you play chess with my master, can you play Go?" Bu Xinjian said loudly in the kitchen.


    "I''m really not very good at this!" Wen Xu said.


    "It''s okay, just have fun with the old man, daughter-in-law, go and call the master out." After Bu Xinjian finished speaking, he turned his head and saw that Wen Xu had arrived at the kitchen door, and said with a smile, "You should eat when you order two dishes." up".


    Wen Xu looked at the seven or eight plates on the top of the kitchen, and said immediately: "Hey! There are so many dishes, and almost all of them are hard dishes."


    Most of the seven or eight plates were meat, not to mention beef and mutton, but also hooves, sausages, a big braised carp, and a whole roasted rabbit meat, which was quite decent.


    "Everyone is open to eat today," Bu Xinjian said with a smile.


    Wen Xu just wanted to boast a few words, when he heard the door next to him creak open, and an old man who seemed to have not woken up came out from inside.


    If Bu Xinjian''s daughter-in-law made Wen Xu feel so-so, then this old man disappointed Wen Xu greatly. When they were together before, Bu Xinjian mentioned to Wen Xu more than once that he was an extraordinary master, and the words were full of admiration and respect.


    This gave Wen Xu a lot of room for imagination. He felt that this old man was dressed in a Taoist robe, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, a ruddy face like a baby, and a childlike appearance with white hair.


    But looking at it now, the Taoist robe is there, but unfortunately it looks sour, a little white from the starch, the sleeves and neckline still have signs of wear and tear, and the uppers of the cloth shoes under the feet are also a little bit worn. Well, it seems that if you wear it for a few more days, there will be a hole in the upper of the shoe. If it is not washed and cleaned, Wen Xu might think that it is a beggar who came out of the room.


    Not to mention the clothes, the old Taoist is a bit too ''miserable'', the bun on the forehead is already full of hairpins, the hair is thin and almost gone, the bun on the top of the head looks like there is only one Xiaozhuo, the whole head is a bit fusiform, even if the top is pointed and the bottom is pointed, coupled with mouse eyes and mustache, it perfectly interprets what kind of appearance is called a deer-headed mouse eye.


    "This kid judges people by their appearance!"


    As soon as the old Taoist saw Wen Xu''s gaze, he immediately reached out and nodded Wen Xu, and said to Bu Xinjian in the kitchen.


    This sentence made Wen Nu a little embarrassed, and quickly opened his mouth and said: "I just think you are different from what I imagined, Brother Xinjian described you as tall and mighty, but you are a bit different from yourself! "


    The old man said with a smile: "I was just joking with you. To be honest, few people who saw my appearance didn''t look like you. I don''t mind. It''s just a skin! Come on, let''s play chess!"


    Just at this moment, Xichun''s sister-in-law had already set up a chessboard on the table, and Wen Nu reached out her hand to signal, asking the old man to go first.


    The old man nodded to Wen Xu, then walked to the table with his sleeves behind his back and sat down. When Wen Xu sat down, the two began to play chess.


    As for Go, Wen Xu is just a half-toned product, and the level of the veteran is unknown, but for Wen Xu, it shows an absolutely crushing situation, and it takes only five or six minutes for a game of Go, and it is over.


    "Young people, when playing chess, you must hold your breath, not worry about the gains and losses of one place, and pay attention to the entire board..." The old man said solemnly and warmly at the beginning of the second game: "Well, you go first, and then you and I Talk about your thoughts, and I will discuss your thoughts with you again."


    "Thank you!" When Wen Xu heard that the old man was going to teach him how to play chess, although he was reluctant, Wen Xu decided to show humility and learn two tricks from the old man.


    However, Wen Xu soon corrected his thoughts, because the old man seemed to be very good at teaching people. Wen Wen, who was not very interested in Go at first, quickly got into it, and walked step by step with the old man''s thinking. After being pointed out, I feel that I have gained something when I look back and think about it.


    Lao Dao is like an excellent teacher, he can always catch Wen He''s point by following the guidance, and pass on his knowledge about Go to Wen He.


    Because the level difference is extremely obvious, the time to play this game of chess is not long, only 20 minutes. When Wen Xu raised his head, he saw that Bu Xinjian was already standing beside the table, holding his hands and concentrating on the game. Looking at the chess game.


    "How long has it been?" Wen Xu asked immediately after seeing this posture.


    Bu Xinjian said, "Twenty minutes!"


    "It''s been so long. I think it''s only four or five minutes. I''m so invested!" At this time, no matter how old Wen Wen is, his eyes are obviously different. .


    The old man looked at Wen Xu, stretched out his hand to stroke his goatee, and said with a smile: "Yes, this kid has good talent, but it''s a pity that the best time has passed!"


    "What do you mean?" Wen Xu asked a little surprised.


    The old man said: "I think you are quite strong, you must exercise regularly, right?"


    Seeing Wen Xu nodded, and after saying something about running, the old Taoist said, "Don''t run if you take a step. Your running posture is wrong, and it will hurt your knees in the long run!"


    "You can see that too?" Wen Xu couldn''t believe it. It''s not been a day or two since he ran, and his knee has no problem at all. It used to hurt a little when he started running, but now he doesn''t feel it at all. It gave me a warm feeling that my knees were made of iron.


    The old Taoist said: "Just look at your legs. For a person who runs correctly, the muscles should not be on the calves like you. The weight of your running body is on the two joints of the feet and knees. When running, these two joints It should be flexible, but you don''t, now that you are young, you can''t see it, and you will know it when you are old."


    What the old Taoist said was quite calm, Wen Xu didn''t sound like he was lying, and there was no need for the old man to lie.


    "Oh, then I''ll switch to a bicycle again." Wen Xin thought, then I should change my way of exercising, anyway, there will be a gym in the village soon, and by then it is also possible to ride a bicycle for an hour a day, or use an elliptical machine.


    After hearing this, the old Taoist said, "Why don''t you learn boxing from me?"


    Wen Xu was even more surprised when he heard this: "Learn boxing from you?"


    Now Wen Xu feels that this seems to be a routine today, so she can''t help but turn her head and glance at Bu Xinjian who is standing next to her, only to see the smile on his face, as if she ordered a bargain.


    Wen Xu always resisted the matter of falling into the sky, thought for a while and said: "Forget it, I can''t become a master, let''s just play with ordinary things!"


    The old Taoist said with a smile: "It''s not in vain to teach you, how about it, I think the scenery of your ancestral hall is good, and the climate here is also considered pleasant, so I want to ask for a place to worship here. I have three meals a day. Cheng, I can usually chant sutras for your ancestors, and I can help clean up when I''m free!"


    "I want to ask why?" Wen Xu was a little curious, what the old Taoist said was too clear, but Wen Xu couldn''t accept it all of a sudden.


    "I told you that you don''t quite understand. I think your Wenjia Village has spiritual energy, which is suitable for Qi training! Do you believe it?" the old Taoist asked with a smile.


    Wen Xu said without thinking, "Are you trying to become a fairy?"


    People don''t believe that there is a fairy spirit, but Wen Xu is a little skeptical, or what is his own space, so he opened his mouth and spit out the words.


    "There are no immortals in this world, I just want this old bone to live a few more years and enjoy the prosperity of this world, but you don''t have to worry, I can''t eat you for a few months a year. Besides, I will definitely not lose you Wenjia Village by making an offering, and if there are good seedlings in the future, the old Taoist can teach them martial arts, how about it, is it not a loss?" The old Taoist looked like you took advantage of it.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s silence, the old Taoist said again: "It seems that you still don''t believe in my ability, so let''s go ahead, let''s eat first, and after we finish eating, let''s fight each other. You are also strong and strong. I, a little old man, should have confidence, right?"


    "Fight?" Wen Xu asked uncertainly.


    The old man said: "Let''s fight! Otherwise, you''ll think I''m talking empty words!"

 Chapter 531： old flicker

    The old Taoist replied leisurely: "I know you made the decision yourself, but you don''t want to be the one. Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you. You just need to help me find someone who can make the decision together. The old man will do it. Convince them?"


    Hearing what the old Taoist said, Wen Xu couldn''t help but cast a glance at Bu Xinjian.


    Bu Xinjian spread his hands and said, "I didn''t tell the master about this. It''s just that the old man has been here for a few days and has been shopping for a few days. How can all these common things be hidden from the old man''s eyes?"


    Listening to the conversation between the master and the apprentice, Wen Xu felt more and more like two magic sticks. If he didn''t know that Bu Xinjian''s hand was unique, Wen Xu said that he was going to let Dongliang bite directly. Of course, the premise is that Dongliang is in front of him now. if.


    But after thinking about it, it is not too difficult to guess this. Anyone with a little bit of heart can see that almost everything in Wenjia Village has something to do with him. If you have a normal mind and good thinking, you should be able to guess it. , the whole Wenjia Village warmed up the hidden backbone.


    "Old Taoist priest, I don''t understand. If according to what brother Xinjian said, you can enjoy your life in peace with such a great ability, just hang up a Taoist temple or something. Why do you need to come to our Wenjia Village? Besides, our Wenjia Village doesn''t have any Taoist temple, it��s not appropriate for you to live in our family��s ancestral hall, right?�� Wen Xu still couldn��t figure out why the old Taoist thought of Wen��s Village so much, and the reason he gave was not reasonable, aura? It''s a bit of a joke.


    Wen Xu is not too interested in monks and Taoism, and has little contact with Taoists, but his impression of monks is not so good. I once saw a monk driving a big pedal and stalking a woman in heavy clothes behind him. I have seen the so-called pure land of Buddhism, burn incense, and kowtow before the so-called eminent monks'' sentences are not separated from the money.


    No money? Not enough money? Sorry, your Tathagata is everywhere, but your Buddha is not here.


    The old Taoist said: "You little boy just praised you so you won''t be enlightened. I like this place. If the mountains are not high, there will be immortals, and if the water is not deep, there will be dragons. Although here is a low mountain and a shallow river, it has the appearance of a dragon and a tiger." , if in ancient times, this is an excellent land of dragon veins, the east mountain is the head, the west mountain is the tail, and the pool of water on the southeast peak is the place of the dragon ball... ".


    Wen Xu felt that this old man was too foolish. He had lived for so long, and Wen Xu didn''t know that there was a dragon vein in his Wenjia village. Wenxu didn''t know about the dragon vein, but he knew that his ancestors went from the Ming Dynasty to the Qing Dynasty, then to the Republic of China, and then to New China. , that is to say, life has gradually improved after the new China. In the past, unless there was a panic outside, it would be difficult to marry a wife here. Don��t have a big family that has multiplied and thrived in this place for hundreds of years to give birth to such a point Son?


    So when it comes to the theory of dragon veins, Wen Xu just farts like an old Taoist priest, even if he is a dragon now, what can dragon veins do? Raise the banner and say that I want to make an emperor?


    It is estimated that if the flag is not raised, the County Armed Forces Department can lead people to destroy you. It is not insane to return the emperor''s dragon veins in what age.


    "Master Taoist, let''s eat first, shall we?" Wen Xu felt that this old Taoist was a charlatan, that is, a liar.


    Some people will say that liars can teach good cooks like Bu Xinjian? This kind of thinking is a bit narrow. Warlocks of the rivers and lakes are not punks. They used to go to the Emperor''s Hall and entered the Duke''s Mansion, so what if they don''t have any knowledge at all? A qualified quack warlock is almost all talented and knowledgeable. You think you are a farmer now. If you put on a military uniform and get a fake certificate, you will tell others that you are the second generation of red from the capital. Can you help your family? The little liar whose child entered Tsinghua University.


    The old man seems to have a plan for this matter: "Okay, eat!"


    After finishing speaking, the old Taoist took a seat on the table carelessly, then unceremoniously unscrewed a bottle of Moutai brought by Wen Xu, and took a sip from the mouth of the bottle.


    "Ah, good wine!" The old man wiped his mouth, squinted his eyes and shook his head.


    In Wen Xu''s view, the old Taoist at this time is a bit like a thieves standing on the oil tank. It really doesn''t have a little aesthetic feeling, no matter how you look at it, it looks wretched.


    The old man didn''t look at others at all, he took a sip of the wine and food on his own, and just drank it himself.


    Bu Xinjian greeted Wen Xu to sit down, and the two drank the remaining bottle and had a drink together. As for Xichun, he sat across from them with two children, a son and a daughter. As they ate, the table was divided into three parts, only Wen Wen and Bu Xinjian were chatting, the old Taoist seemed not to care about anything but the wine and dishes in front of him.


    As for Xichun and the two children, they buried their heads in eating, and the three of them were full in about ten minutes, and went to the living room to watch TV, while Wen Xu, Lao Dao, and Bu Xinjian were left on the table.


    "Daxu, there are still a little few houses in your village. Why don''t you build more? You can build at least 30 stilted buildings along the river at Liyu Bay? Why are they empty?" Bu Xinjian felt his own The business is not profitable enough, the main reason is that the customer base is not large enough.


    Wen Xu shook his head: "No construction, now the money is enough for the village to spend. After today, if the bill is paid off, there may be a balance. It will be a net profit in the next year or two. Now our village is about 300 People, if the inside and outside of this place are full, there will be about 400 people, which is enough. If there are more people, it will really become a scenic spot. People, how do we live? Every household is like those people who have developed into tourist villages, opening their doors to sell souvenirs? Money is enough!"


    Bu Xinjian is not the first to say this. Whether it is Wen Xu, Shi Shangzhen, or Wen Shigui, Wen Shida, they are all against it. If there are too many people, it will affect the life of the villagers too much.


    Even now, because the stilted building is newly opened, from time to time you can see someone throwing a mineral water bottle or a plastic bag in the creek in front of the building. What''s even worse is that in the first week or two, the quality of the tourists is really not that good. Of course, many of them are not sincere, they are just used to it! They are used to it, Wenjiacun is not used to it, and they are not merciless at all.


    "It''s also affected there. Now there are more old customers, and the quality has also improved. The uncivilized phenomenon is not to say that there is no such thing, but it has almost disappeared. Many old customers who come to eat complain that it is too difficult to book rooms here. Almost a month in advance, and the small courtyard is even more exaggerated..." Bu Xinjian said.


    The image of Wenjia Village on the Internet is mostly negative, it is difficult to find a room, and the price is bad. The most "public outrage" is the video of Wenjia Village driving away uncivilized tourists. It is Wenjiacun that cannot do it for a few months, it will be closed down, and some people even swear that they will not come here for the rest of their lives.


    Wen Xu watched it this time and it was really popular, so he just left a sentence below: It''s just right if you don''t come, Wenjia Village doesn''t need idiots to come!


    Fortunately, Wenjiacun doesn��t rely on the gang of healthy and talkative netizens. Now the entire system is similar to a membership system. When you enter Wenjiacun, the first thing you talk about is not money, but quality. The so-called would rather not earn your money than allow you to spoil the environment of Wenjia Village. New customers want to be accompanied by an old customer, and the old customer has to guarantee you. If it is uncivilized, I am sorry for the old customers. The credit will also be lost. When you want to come next time, the credit points will show whether you have the priority. Therefore, in the future, guests who line up early may not necessarily get a room.


    "Why do people come to your village? Have you ever thought about it?" the old Taoist asked suddenly.


    "Maybe it''s because the scenery is good, or there are many animals, and it''s easy to sleep here. Many people don''t know why. They suffer from insomnia all night at home, and it improves after staying here for a few days. After staying here for a week, I could sleep for ten hours almost every day." Wen Xu knew this very well.


    Of course, these data of Wen Xu come from Shi Shangzhen''s statistics. As the head teacher who wants to be a good village chief, he has a lot of work to do. Now Wen Xu speaks in a logical manner, a bit like being a family member.


    The old Taoist nodded after hearing this and said: "This is the aura I was talking about. It''s hard to explain this thing clearly. Say no, but obviously everyone has this feeling. It''s like the first day I came here and felt that the first time I inhaled The air in my mouth is intoxicating, which makes me feel comfortable!"


    Having said that, the old man said to Wen Wen: "Don''t think I''m an ignorant, sloppy old Taoist priest, a charlatan! I''ve been to Changbai Mountain, I''ve also been to Kunlun, and I''ve also been to the United States, Europe and South America, the air is fresh I have seen far more places than you think, only here makes me feel different! So I said that there is aura here. The reason why I tell you so much is to choose a place where Lingbao lives and enjoy more A few years of longevity in the world is also a little selfishness of the old way!"


    "Then why do you have to do offerings? Find a job" Wen Xu asked.


    The old Taoist shook his head and smiled, "I''m so old, you still let me wash the basin and wash the dishes? The time of the old Taoist is precious, and I want to stay and read and write to indulge in the mountains and rivers, so I can''t do the work!"


    Wen Xu listened and said in his heart: It''s just doing nothing, but it doesn''t mean the same thing if it is so poetic. I wanted to eat a bowl of hot rice but didn''t want to work, so I thought about going to the ancestral temple to do some leisure time.


    Wen Xu looked at Bu Xinjian, and the meaning in his eyes was very clear: You are an apprentice who does not do very well and makes a lot of money. Usually, one master is older than the other, and I feel that the master is closer than his own father. Now the master wants to eat Free food, you don''t even want to support your master? It''s a real beast!


    They are all old friends. When Wen Xu took a look here, Bu Xinjian understood roughly: "I want to treat Mr. Feng, but it''s a pity that the old man never asks for my money!"


    Wen Xu listened and looked at the old man and thought again: You are so old-fashioned and hypocritical. Dare to be affectionate is the money in other people''s pockets, isn''t it?


    The old Taoist looked at Wen Xu and said with a smile: "You little thing, you look honest, but you have a lot of thieves, and you always think of others as bad. It''s a pity, if I met you twenty years ago, the old Taoist, I would appreciate it. Crazy, now, even if I teach you everything, I''m just a half-toned guy, it''s better to be clumsy than to be ashamed!"


    Wen Xu listened to the old Taoist talk, and couldn''t help but see a scene from Master Xing''s movie: a beggar with disheveled hair, said to himself, I think you have excellent bones, and you are a good material for martial arts. I have a book here! After speaking, he took out a booklet such as the Nine Suns Manual from the broken bag.


    I have to say, Wen Xu thinks this scene is too appropriate for the occasion.


    "This little thing is wandering again!" The old man smiled, picked up the bottle and continued to drink slowly.


    Then everyone chatted a little bit more, men, you can always find something to brag about.


    After a meal, the old man also drank a bottle of wine, and the whole thing was a little wobbly.


    Seeing the appearance of the old man, Wen Xu opened his mouth and said, "Then try again tomorrow?"


    The old Taoist laughed: "No, if you push the old Taoist down, or if you can catch it, you will win!" After speaking, the old Taoist robe took off, revealing the gray bunt inside.


    The three of them arrived in front of the house, and the old man stood still: "Okay!"


    "Then I''m not welcome..." Without saying "La", Wen Xu pushed towards the old Taoist.


    Wen Xu only felt that his arm was being stretched by someone, his eyes were dazzled, and he almost fell to the ground! After the second time, Wen Xu became serious, but the old man swiped her with both hands, and the force was lost. After catching the old Taoist a dozen times in a row, Wen Xu simply hugged and fell and failed to catch the old Taoist. At this time, Wen Xu finally admitted that the old Taoist was ugly, but his kung fu really had two brushes.

 Chapter 532： value

    Even though she had two brushes in her hands, Wen Xu didn''t let go, but said to go back and discuss with everyone. The old man said nothing, nodded, turned around and entered the house, leaving only Bu Xinjian and Wen Xu standing outside the house.


    "Okay, let''s go back, is it possible that you still want to see me off?" Wen Xu smiled and waved to Bu Xinjian.


    Bu Xinjian didn''t leave right away, but took two steps towards Wen Xu, and said in a low voice, "Why don''t you get enlightened, kid? Let me tell you that I don''t know how many people want to invite my master, but you can''t invite me. This person has come and pushed it outside. Let��s not talk about anything else, just talk about my master��s calligraphy, painting and ancient prose skills, which is not comparable to ordinary university professors... ".


    While talking, Bu Xinjian stared at Wen Nu with a look of foolish eyes.


    Wen Xu replied: "I agree now? I don''t have the qualifications either. The old man will go to my ancestral hall to make offerings. To be honest, I don''t even know what this is. How can I agree?"


    "Okay, you go back and think about it slowly!" Bu Xinjian felt that the child was not teachable, so he turned his head and went back into the room after saying a word.


    "Go back early! Goodbye"


    Wen Xu looked at Bu Xinjian''s back, and muttered in a low voice: "What''s wrong with both master and apprentice!" After speaking, he turned and walked towards his home.


    When we got home, everyone had already gone back to their rooms. Wen Xu returned to his room, gently opened the door, and saw Shi Shang really leaning on the chaise longue, flipping through magazines, and glancing at the TV on the wall from time to time. , I don''t know if she is watching TV or reading a magazine.


    Seeing Wen Xu came back, he casually said, "Are you back?"


    "Hmm!" Wen Xu walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, took off her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    While waiting to come out, I told Shi Shangzhen about today''s matter.


    "Is this old man very powerful? Can''t even catch you?" Shi Shangzhen closed the magazine in his hand, looked at Wen Xu in surprise and asked. Shang Zhen still has a little confidence in Wen Xu''s physical fitness teacher. Even Wen Xu said that he couldn''t catch an old man, so he must have some knowledge.


    Wen Xu nodded: "The old man''s strength is so clever that I can''t use it, and his figure is more flexible. He doesn''t look like a person in his 60s or 70s at all. If I were to say it, I would think that at most 30 years old Many years old, my arms are particularly powerful...".


    Wen Xu talked about his feelings.


    "Isn''t it just begging for a meal, why are you so stingy now, and you can just hire someone to look after the ancestral hall, besides, he is not alone in the ancestral hall, there are some old people living there too , do you think this old man can still steal the ancestral tablet of your Wen family? Or set fire to the ancestral hall?" Shi Shangzhen said jokingly.


    Wen Xu lay down on the bed, thought for a while and said: "It''s not possible, I always feel a little awkward in my heart!"


    To be honest, Wen Xu didn''t know where this awkwardness came from for a while, it was just uncomfortable no matter how he thought about it. In fact, Bu Xinjian praised the old Taoist too much in front of Wen Xu before, and Wen Xu couldn''t help erecting an image of a Taoist priest with white beard and graceful demeanor in his heart.


    Now when I see a real person, I find that I am a sloppy Taoist priest with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. His appearance has nothing to do with the beautiful words such as Ben and Xianfeng Daogu. Negative number, you said that it would be wrong if Wen Xu didn''t feel a sense of loss all of a sudden.


    "What''s so awkward, if we really know kung fu, we should hire a martial arts teacher for the children in the village. Now we have to take two or three hundred and one lessons for fitness classes, and we will pay three meals a day." We took advantage of the place to live." After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he picked up the magazine again: "Tomorrow, I will talk to the second brother and the others, and we will see you later, if you really have a little kung fu like you said Just stay!"


    "correct!"


    After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he remembered another thing: "Don''t run around after breakfast tomorrow, not only you, but also the scum, stop me at home, tomorrow people will come and take pictures for us!"


    "It can be regarded as coming!" Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief when he heard this. He had talked about taking this wedding photo several times, but this time it finally came for real.


    "What is finally?" Shi Shangzhen was a little unhappy after hearing this, and asked directly.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s okay, I''m excited!"


    After speaking, she turned around and turned to face her daughter-in-law, wrapping a blanket around her body: "I''m asleep!"


    "Don''t sleep, what do you think of this?" When Shi Shangzhen heard that Wen Xu said that he was going to sleep, he immediately got off the imperial concubine''s couch, walked onto the bed with bare feet, pulled Wen Xu over, and put the magazine in front of Wen Xu :"how about this?"


    Wen Xu took a ''careful'' look, and then praised sincerely: "Not bad, very good, especially suitable for you!"


    In fact, Wen Xu didn''t look at it carefully at all, and didn''t even pay attention to the color of the clothes in the magazine. After these days of training, Wen Xu has been able to turn the skill of opening eyes and telling nonsense into a natal skill. Even Shi Shangzhen can perform this trick Didn''t see it.


    "I just think it''s a bit too sexy, will it be a bit too much to wear on the wedding day?" Shi Shang is really satisfied, but she always feels that it should be better.


    "However, getting married is a celebration. Besides, it''s only once in a lifetime. If you''re optimistic about it, you''ll do it." Wen Xu understands that if you say something wrong at this time, you won''t be able to sleep for at least two hours. Then it will ask you how to change it to make you feel better!


    She didn''t study fashion design, Wen Xu didn''t know what was wrong, and how to change it! So now, whenever he is warmed by this kind of thing, he will sincerely admire and praise him repeatedly.


    Sure enough, when Wen Xu said yes, Shi Shang nodded in satisfaction, and after thinking for a while, he found a little bit of dissatisfaction for her: "It''s just that the price is too expensive, more than 70,000 yuan, but it''s an old one. Royal craftsmanship seems to be worth the price... ".


    "Hi! As long as you have money in your pocket, what are you thinking about so much? If you take it off, it will be like Tim Yuet has changed wheels." Wen Xu said, wrapped the blanket around her body again, and turned to sleep on her side.


    With warm words, Shi Shangzhen finally nodded: "That''s good!"


    Just like that, Wen Xu finally had a solid sleep with peace of mind.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wen Xu got up early and continued to prepare for running. When she was about to go out, she saw the scum standing at her feet with a shy face, waiting for her to open the door. She immediately remembered that the daughter-in-law said Today the scum is not allowed to sneak out and wait for the photographer to take pictures.


    Wen Xu knows too well about the scum, her own words are useless at all, and she has to be Dong Liang to cure it, so she stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers and said to Dong Liang: "Look at it, don''t let it run around!"


    Woo... Woo!


    Dong Liang immediately grinned at the scum and whimpered a few times.


    The scum who was waiting to go out to herd the sheep was a little dazed. He looked at Wen Nuan anxiously, not knowing what mistake he had made again. He tilted his head and thought for a while, but he didn''t remember what he had done in the past two days Sin, suddenly a dog''s face collapsed.


    Wen Xu doesn''t care what it thinks, as long as it doesn''t slip away, it will be fine after taking the photo honestly,


    He opened the courtyard door with a squeak, and immediately saw the wretched old Taoist standing at the door of his house with a smile on his face, with one leg still leaning against a tree. How could he lift his leg over at such an old age? On the top of the head, I have to say that the body is old-fashioned.


    "Morning Taoist?!"


    Wen Xu squeezed out a little smile from her face.


    "It''s getting late, I''ve already made a full circle" Speaking of this, the old man''s eyes fell on the pillars and scum next to Wen Xu.


    "Two good dogs, it''s a pity you turned them into trash!" The old Taoist sighed as he looked at the scum and pillars at Wen Nu''s feet, his bean eyes were full of pity.


    Wen Xu has heard this more than once, and now she doesn''t respond, she doesn''t make any distinctions at all, and just smiles.


    The old man said: "Leave these two dogs to me, and I will train and train you!"


    "No need, I think they are pretty good now, and I don''t plan to do anything with them, just eat and drink and be comfortable every day." Wen Wen refused aloud.


    "The dog will only be psychic after it has been trained, and it will be more convenient to use!"


    I don''t know why, when he said this, Wen Xu felt that the meaning of the old man was completely different from what he said, but this thought just flashed in his mind: "Forget it, let it be, it''s fine now !"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu said again: "Master Daoist, what''s the matter with you coming to me so early in the morning? If it''s about enshrining, you can go back and wait for the letter. My wife and I have mentioned it."


    "It''s not about this, didn''t I say yesterday that I want to teach you a set of boxing and kicking, and today I came here for this matter." The old man smiled and let his feet down from the tree.


    "Okay, let''s find a place."


    Since Shi Shangzhen has agreed to the old man''s free eating and drinking behavior in principle, Wen Xu wanted to take the opportunity to see what the old man is capable of.


    The old Taoist didn''t talk too much when he heard it, and walked forward with Wen Xu, and Wen Xu followed the pace of the old Taoist with the pillars and scum.


    In just four or five minutes, two people and two dogs came to a clearing in the middle of a forest at the east end of a village. The whole clearing was about a thousand square meters, which was enough for two people to toss.


    "Master Dao, give me a call to open my eyes?" Wen Xu said after waiting to stand still.


    The old man took a look at Wen Xu, and looked at him like a fool: "I''m not a charlatan!"


    Wen Xu was stunned when he heard this: "Then you taught me a set of fists and kicks, what''s the matter if there is no routine to catch up with love!"


    "What I teach you is martial arts, not for you to play tricks. I don''t have moves. What I teach is strength, strength, inch, and way! Now you punch me first!" said the old man.


    Wen Xu had already experienced the skills of the old man last night, so he was naturally not afraid that the old man would lie down and touch the tiles if he pushed him, so he was not polite, and just punched him.


    Who knew that his fist hadn''t come out yet, the old man pushed it to his chest with one palm, and Wen Xu''s chest felt tight after being slapped, and he took a few steps back.


    After coming here a few times like this, Wen Xu asked, "You just want to hit me, don''t you?"


    "Always be beaten before you beat someone! Do you need me to teach you this truth?" said the old man.


    "Is there any basics to play for two days first? For example, standing on a pile or something" Wen Yan asked, rubbing the sore muscles on his body.


    The old man''s reply almost made Wen Xu die of anger.


    "It''s useless to practice the basics at your age, now you just learn how to keep fit." The old man looked at the waste product with a look on his face.


    Now Wen Xu didn''t say anything else, he really tried his best to beat up the old man, because the old man''s expression seemed extremely disgusting to Wen Xu.


    But no matter how you beat Wen Xu, the old man can always defeat Wen Xu. He beat Wen Xu by the way. It lasted almost an hour, with two breaks in between. , and the gray running clothes are still covered with grass juice, green and gray, which is very ugly.


    The old man turned his head and walked away with his hands behind his back. If he didn''t look too wretched, he would definitely look like a master of a generation: "Come here today, and at this place tomorrow morning, let''s come again! You are a strong young man with a fragile body and She''s like a bitch, she didn''t even touch the hem of my old man''s clothes!"


    It''s not that Wen Xu doesn''t want to argue with the old man, but that he really has no strength to argue. There is almost no place where the old man is kicked and kicked.


    So Wen Xu just sat on the grass and rested for a while, then limped back home, dragged his body and started to make breakfast for his family. That''s much better. As a person who exercises regularly, Wen Xu naturally knows that this is equivalent to doing aerobics for an hour, and relaxing his muscles for an hour along the way. Now Wen Xu suddenly feels that this old man is worth three meals a day up.

 Chapter 533： award

    Wen Xu stood at the entrance of the village, looking straight at the direction of the bridge, looking at the watch on his wrist from time to time, looking a little anxious. Wen Xu is waiting for the team of photographers. Originally, he said he would be there at nine o''clock, but now he has not seen anyone at half past nine. Wen Xu came here in a hurry and forgot to bring his mobile phone.


    Just when Wen Xu was thinking about whether to go back and get his mobile phone first, the sound of a car came from a distance, Wen Xu looked up, and immediately knew that the person he was waiting for was coming, three Ivecos lined up, There are still a bunch of things on the roof. Don''t look at it, it can''t be tourists, it can only be a team of photographers.


    Wen Xu waved at the convoy immediately when he saw the car coming?


    The car stopped next to Wen Wen, and as soon as the window was closed, an artistic man''s face appeared in front of Wen Wen.


    This man is in his twenties, he doesn''t look like he''s in his thirties, he has long hair with a shawl and a big wave, not only that, but he doesn''t know what kind of thing he wears on his ears, The earlobe is almost as big as a walnut, and I don''t know if I am tired or not. Anyway, it is like that, feeling ''different''.


    If you look at this person at first glance and don''t notice the beard on his face, Wen Xin will definitely think it is a long and ugly woman.


    "Mr. Wen?" the man asked.


    Nodded warmly.


    The man nodded when he saw Wen Xu, and he thought he was very handsome and hailed a car behind him. After a second or two, the door of Iveco opened, Wen Xu got into the car, pointed at the road, and the three cars headed towards his yard together. drove over.


    Arrived at the door, Wen Xu got out of the car first, arranged for the three cars to park, went into the yard by himself, and stood at the door waiting for these people to move the equipment.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen saw the person coming, and immediately walked out of the house. Before he could go out to greet him, the long-haired young man he had just seen had already stepped into the yard.


    "Are you Ms. Shi? I''m Diana''s friend!" The photographer seemed to want to give Shi Shangzhen a hug as soon as he entered the yard, but he just stretched out his hand and was pushed away by Wen Xu .


    "We are Chinese, so it''s better to be reserved!" Wen Xu didn''t have this interest and looked at the man he didn''t even know, and gave his daughter-in-law a bear hug as soon as they met.


    What''s more, as soon as he saw this man, Wen Xu felt that he was worse than an old man. With the same wretched face, this man made Wen Xu feel even more upset.


    The man shrugged his shoulders, smiled, and looked as if he owed K in his warm eyes.


    "First..." This "Secretist" was thinking about something, but suddenly his face turned pale, because he saw Erhua Dahua running towards him cheerfully.


    No matter how stupid or awesome, no matter how glamorous this person is, he knows that two bears are coming towards him, and they are not small. It seems that there must be at least a hundred catties, and a hundred catties of bears are matched with a suit. Mao Na looked much bigger than a human being.


    Just when this man came back to his senses, he made a movement that left everyone dumbfounded, and yelled: "Oh my god!"


    Then I saw that he couldn''t even run, and he knelt down on the ground all of a sudden, turned around and crawled towards the door, shouting incessantly while crawling: "Bear, bear! God help me! "


    Wen Xu didn''t expect that this guy who was so pretentious just now would be so cowardly. To be honest, it was the first time Wen Xu saw someone see Dahua and Erhua with this kind of virtue. Even a timid girl is not like this, at most Wow, close your eyes and yell twice, and most of them stand still. Look at this guy, he was awesome when he entered the door. Now, he is just crawling on the ground while trembling.


    The appearance of the man stunned everyone, even Dahua and Erhua were a little confused, and just stood there looking around for a while.


    "Oh my god, my god!"


    Two consecutive howls like killing pigs scared the big flower and Erhua, and immediately slipped behind Wen Nu and Shi Shangzhen one by one, and looked at the terrifying scene through the gap between their legs. The ''squirming man'' could not stop crawling towards the gate on the ground.


    Just when everyone was stunned, a man in casual clothes came over from the door and helped the man who climbed to the door from the ground: "Look at your worthless appearance, you gave me two bears!" Scared!"


    After speaking, he stood up again, and walked towards Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen.


    The artist man is still crying at this time: "It''s too scary, who would have a bear in a normal person''s house?"


    While talking, he kept clutching his chest. If this guy added a stomping action, Wen Xu might think that he came to Thailand.


    Casual wear walked up to Qingxu and Shi Shangzhen, smiled and said: "Sorry, I made you laugh, I am the photographer this time, you can call me Mike!"


    At first glance, I thought this person was okay, but who knew it was Mike with one mouth, and was immediately labeled by Wen Xu as a pretender. He is a good Chinese, and he is in China. He has to have a foreign name. There is a foreign name for you So awesome?


    Besides, Wen Xu knows that many Chinese executives of large foreign companies with a white face will often give themselves a pure Chinese name. On the contrary, this kind of passer-by always opens their mouths to Tony and shuts their mouth to Jason, pretending not to want to.


    "Let''s shoot!"


    Wen Xu is not interested in saying more, I will pay you to work, it is very simple.


    Shi Shang really knows that Wen Xu is not feeling well. Of course, she is not interested in saying anything to this Mike. She paid him to take pictures, not to chat or to build relationships, so everyone kept it simple. Let''s pose for a photo.


    In this way, Wen Xu realized that taking pictures is also a very frustrating thing. I changed no less than eight sets of clothes alone, all kinds of suits, Tang suits, and Hanfu, not to mention Shi Shangzhen''s clothes, which cost no less than fifty Let me tell you about this tossing.


    After a few hours from morning to night, Wen Xu felt her calves tremble, and she was more tired than being beaten by a veteran in the morning.


    Teacher Mama and Hang Chen are also tired. Although they didn��t take pictures, they are responsible for dressing the animals at home, such as small coats, hair flowers, etc. Dahua and Erhua are fine. , Bai Niu is also honest, but other small things are not so easy to deal with, as for the scum? After the photo was taken, its clothes were already broken into several pieces, and the name of the little prince of Husky demolition was vividly interpreted on it.


    "Ouch, ouch!" As soon as Hang Chen returned to the room, he sat down on the sofa, lying on his back, gasping for breath, and shouted loudly: "Add money, add money!"


    "It''s out of money''s eyes!" Wen Xu also slumped on the sofa.


    Teacher��s mother is okay, she maintained a little demeanor, sat on the sofa and asked, ��Are you cooking?��


    The only good thing among the four is Shi Shangzhen, because she doesn''t move much, she is a key protection object, she just changes her clothes, and even doing hair has two dedicated people to take care of it, and for her, changing Taking pictures of so many beautiful clothes is equivalent to trying on clothes in a shopping mall, so it won''t be tiring.


    Now I am full of energy and I am still choosing the clothes I will wear when I shoot tomorrow.


    Although the director of the division is usually a strong woman, but at this time, the mentality of the little woman is undoubtedly revealed.


    Wen Xu said: "What else are you cooking, let the restaurant deliver it, I don''t even want to lift my hand!"


    "Where do those photographers live? How did you arrange it for them?" Teacher Mama remembered that these photographers would be shooting exterior scenes tomorrow, so she asked casually.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Mom, don''t worry, everything has been arranged!"


    "That''s good!"


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand to touch the phone, touched it in his pocket, and then remembered that the phone was with his cousin, so he stretched out his hand and beckoned to the girl: "Phone!"


    Waiting for Hang Chen to throw the phone over, Wen Xu asked everyone: "What do you want to eat?"


    "Keep it simple!"


    Hang Chen took the opportunity to show his knife: "I want to eat beef stew, Boston lobster!"


    "Success!" Wen Xu immediately agreed upon hearing this, and looked at Shi Shangzhen after speaking.


    "I don''t care, just look at it, just a little lighter"


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu directly ordered a few dishes, all of which were homemade, and asked Bu Xinjian to cook them by name.


    "There is no problem with cooking, how do you think about my master?" Bu Xinjian answered the phone and asked about it.


    "I have no problem here!"


    Through the fight in the morning, Wen Xu felt that this old-fashioned fighter really has two talents. Although his level is average, it should be no problem to teach the children in the village to keep fit, and he doesn''t expect them to be bodyguards in the future. If you can learn to fight tigers in the mountains, and kick dragons in the sea, there is nowhere to go.


    "That''s fine!" Bu Xinjian said and hung up the phone with a snap.


    Wen Xu heard the beeping sound in his ear, and couldn''t help whispering: "This man, why is he like this!"


    The family just nestled in the living room and waited for the food to be delivered from the restaurant. After about half an hour, the food arrived.


    There are several small plates in front of the others, but Hang Chen has a huge plate in front of him. On the plate is a lobster cut in half and baked. The whole lobster is about thirty centimeters long and placed on the table. Those seven are magnificent! Like a hill.


    After the lobster was taken out of the food box, Hang Chen''s eyes kept shining, waiting for the lobster to be placed on the table, she immediately picked up the plastic bib handed over by the food delivery waiter and tied it in the On his own neck, his mouth was almost dripping with halazi.


    Wen Xu looked at the lobster, and asked the two waiters who delivered the food: "You Chef Bu picked the biggest one and brought it here, but did you catch a chance to make me bloody?"


    You don''t need to look at it, Wen Xu knows that this lobster can''t be bought without 2,500 yuan.


    Unexpectedly, the waiter said with a smile while collecting the boxes: "Our chef knows that you will say that, so let us tell you that we have bigger ones than this one, and the biggest one is fourteen catties, and this one is only half over." a little!"


    Hearing that there were a few more black lines on his forehead, Wen Xu felt that it would be fine if Bu Xinjian tricked him, and made fun of himself by the way. He clearly called and said that only the girl Hang Chen ate alone. A large lobster is estimated to be enough for two people to eat, and it is at least an eight-jin prawn.


    Waiting for the two waiters to leave the room, Wen Xu sat back on the table and looked at Hang Chen like a glutton, gnawing and gnawing on a prawn claw, the meat in the prawn claw was about the size of an adult''s palm Big, looks very exciting.


    "Give me something to taste" Wen Xu asked.


    "No!" Hang Chen immediately moved the prawns aside: "This is what I earned today!"


    Turning around, Wen Xu found that there was a piece of shrimp meat on the plate of the teacher''s mother and daughter-in-law, and he didn''t even give it a bite.


    No matter how much the girl can eat, it is impossible for her to eat such a big shrimp by herself. Even if it is distributed to Shi Ma and Shi Shangzhen, how much can they eat based on their appetite? Eight catties of shrimp, no matter what, can pick out two or three catties of shrimp meat.


    "You look so pitiful, I''ll give you a piece!" Hang Chen put the remaining shrimp claw in front of Wen Wen, and touched his chubby belly.


    Wen Xu glanced up at her, and found that the shrimp tails were all cleaned up, and there was only one shrimp shell and some side dishes left on the plate, so she dipped in some sauce and ate silently.


    The meat looks very exciting, but the warmth in the mouth feels really mediocre, maybe it doesn��t suit the taste of Wenxu, I always feel that it is not as delicious as the river prawn.

 Chapter 534： confident

    The nearly two-day wedding shoot made Wen Xu feel as if she had peeled off a layer of skin, and her whole body was a little dazed. When the photographer uttered the word "OK", Wen Xu leaned against the On Dabai''s neck, he took off the bow tie on his neck with one hand, panting heavily.


    "I''m going to watch the short film." Shi Shangzhen looked like a normal person, lifted the long skirt that dragged the floor, and walked towards the photographer.


    Halfway through, she suddenly turned her head and said, "Wen Xu, come and have a look!"


    "Okay!" Wen Xu squeezed out a little smile from his face, then stretched out his hand and patted Dabai''s neck helplessly, and then followed his wife''s pace.


    Just when Wen Xu sat at the small table next to the shooting location, Shimao and Hang Chen also came over, gathered around the computer on the table, and looked at the photos taken by the photographer.


    Wen Xu took a few glances, and felt that the shot was very good. He didn''t make his wife look out of shape, nor did he make himself ugly. Anyway, he knew it was Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen.


    For Wen Xu, the most important thing about the photos is that they are real. They didn��t take pictures of themselves as before. All the brides in the wedding photos looked like they came out of the same mold. Wen Xu remembered hearing a wedding photo before. A colleague once told a joke. When I went to the makeup room of the photo studio, I didn��t know where I was looking for my daughter-in-law. There were twenty or so people in a row, all of whom looked the same, and had to wait for my daughter-in-law to call me. Someone came out, or who knows who is whose daughter-in-law.


    Not only did Wen Xu think it was good, but the photographer was also very satisfied with this set of works. He couldn''t stop flipping through them, and then talked to Shi Shangzhen about how to make some adjustments with PS later.


    "Sister, the scenery here is beautiful, can you be our photography base in the future? If there are guests who want to take pictures, we will be considered a win-win situation."


    Curly, who was almost **** by Dahua and Erhua yesterday, can''t see the cowardly appearance yesterday at this time, and immediately recovered his so-called artist state. Don''t be fooled by his appearance, he is actually a Miscellaneous leader.


    Shi Shangzhen replied directly: "If you don''t say anything else, it''s the cost. You may not be able to bear it. Let me put it this way. For two days and one night, you even have food and accommodation. If you change the cost There is no room for 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, and it is difficult to book a room here, even if many regular customers do not come a month in advance, they may not arrive!"


    Da Bolang heard it and said directly: "Money is not a problem!"


    For those who take wedding photos, they all use such a company. Few of them will care about the extra 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, and the whole team will pay for it. Those who go to this company to shoot are rich people, and those who have no money are reluctant to spend the money. The small photo studio will solve the problem.


    "Money is not a problem, but the room here is always a problem!" Shi Shangzhen said directly.


    That''s true, there are not enough houses to rent now, and those who are not regular customers and their credit ratings have not been deducted excessively, it is common to make you wait for two months, who is interested in earning money for wedding photos, let alone Who knows what two hundred and five will come at that time, and the family will be spoiled for a while, and if they make troubles, they will still have to worry about it, isn''t that troublesome.


    As soon as Da Bolang heard it, he immediately stopped talking. When they came, their boss had specially told everyone not to make this person angry, or else they would eat or walk around, so Da Bolang''s enthusiasm belongs to enthusiasm , but the sense of proportion can still be grasped.


    After looking at it for a while, the photographer was also very satisfied with his work, turned his head to Shi Shangzhen and asked again: "Sister, why don''t we do this, we will give you a part of the shooting fee, you can let us take these photos As an exhibition of works, do you think it can be done?"


    This person was really satisfied with these photos, so he wanted to make them part of his portfolio, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    Just as Wen Xu was about to speak, he immediately heard Shi Shangzhen say, "No, we don''t lack the money, and all these things are washed out, and after they are made, they will be sent to me along with all the things. The money is a matter. I will tell you President Fang personally."


    The photographer couldn''t help feeling a little depressed when he heard this, and felt that he was also a dignified photographer, why did he feel so unpopular today. When I used to take photos for people, they were always busy and enthusiastic. When I met these two today, they kept a certain distance when they spoke, and they seemed a little lukewarm.


    But he still has no way to put on the air of a famous photographer. He knows who his boss is, and he also knows what his boss means by taking good photos of you to make others satisfied. He is as smart as he knows that this person is not offended by him. So this little bit of depression is put in the bottom of my heart.


    "The adjustment is done, I''ll let my assistant pass it on to you!" said the photographer.


    "Don''t forget the assistant, it''s just you. When the time comes, some things will be changed by the assistant. I might tell you what it will turn into. Let me tell you directly. Everyone, don''t worry." Shi Shangzhen looked at the screen, Keep flipping through the small films that were shot.


    Wen Xu was a little paralyzed at this time, sitting on a chair and turning her head to watch a group of people busy packing things, the most important thing is to check that these guys don''t let them miss anything, or leave garbage or something On their own territory.


    Just like that, after about half an hour, Shi Shangzhen, Shima, and Hang Chen were still chatting about small movies, and a group of handymen had already packed their things, and they were all waiting to go back. , but these three people obviously didn''t notice these people at all now, and continued to talk enthusiastically.


    Wen Xu met and said: "I''m waiting to get off work. If you want to read it, ask them to make a copy for you and keep it for you to read when you go back?"


    Shi Shang really thought about it, and said to the photographer: "Then trouble you!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, the photographer smiled: "Okay!"


    Wen Xu smiled gratefully at himself when he saw the big wave, then quickly got into the car, brought a USB flash drive over after a while, and gave Shi Shangzhen a copy of the things he took.


    Back to the small courtyard, Wen Xu started to order food, and then the whole family ate around the table. Today''s meal was quiet, and the three of them, young and old, all stretched their heads to look at the computer screen.


    "Eat, eat, the food is cold." Wen Xu stretched out his hand and tapped the table with his knuckles, and said to the three of them.


    Shi Shangzhen raised her head here, Wen Xu thought she was going to talk about eating, but who knew that what came out of her mouth was: "Wen Xu, why do I feel that the colors displayed on my screen are not as good as those seen on their computer?" what!"


    There was a black line in Wen Xu''s heart, and he opened his mouth and said, "He used an Apple that made film, and yours is an ordinary computer. If you think the same, just take down the Apple notebook upstairs! Hurry up!" Eat something...".


    Before uttering the word rice, I heard Hang Chen say: "I''ll get it!"


    After speaking, Deng Deng stood up and ran upstairs with a trot, and came down with an Apple notebook within two minutes. Afterwards, Wen Xu watched helplessly as the three women copied the movie to an Apple notebook, and got together again to watch it with gusto.


    Wen Xu really had nothing to say to these three people, so he buried himself in eating. After waiting for Wen Xu to finish eating, the three of them still kept their original appearance, talking and laughing together, not knowing what''s so good about these photos.


    "I''m going out for a walk!"


    Wen Xu feels that the ''air'' here is not very good, it''s better for him to go out and relax!


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu saw that no one wanted to talk to him, so he pushed open the door, greeted Dong Liang, and was about to go out for a walk, which was to digest after a meal.


    Not a few steps out of the door, I saw the old man walking towards me.


    "Boy, it''s just right!" The old man immediately became happy when he saw Wen Xu head-on, and raised a short broom eyebrow.


    "What''s up?"


    "I don''t have any alcohol here. I want you to send me a few bottles of wine. It''s best to get some more and send them to where I live now." The old man was not polite, and directly asked Wen Xu .


    "Are you drinking in our ancestral hall? What if you get drunk?" Wen Xu replied.


    This morning, everyone unanimously agreed to let the old man live in the ancestral hall. The main work is very simple. If there is nothing to do, he will read a scripture to the ancestors of the Wen family and pray for future generations. If he is free, he will teach the children of the Wen family village. Martial arts, this job is probably the simplest errand, there is no requirement to go to work, and there is no late arrival and early departure, let alone clock in.


    The treatment is to provide three meals a day, and the monthly salary of 3,000 yuan is the same as other old people who keep the ancestral temple, which can be regarded as a pension.


    The old Taoist didn��t say he was satisfied or dissatisfied. Anyway, after the notice arrived, he would hold a small bundle by himself. He heard that he lived in the ancestral hall with a deep-fried dough stick on the breakfast table of Bu Xinjian��s house. went.


    "I live in the ear, your ancestral hall is inside, separated by three gates, and there are a few old men who have nothing to do to burn incense and worship. There are people there almost 24 hours a day. I''m a drunk old man. What are you doing there?" The old Taoist couldn''t help being a little angry when he heard Wen Xu say that.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy?" Seeing that the old man still had a little temper, Wen Xu opened his mouth and asked.


    After getting along with each other for two mornings, Wen Xu felt that this old Taoist really has two talents. Even a quack warlock can be regarded as a capable warlock. With this skill alone, ten thousand is worth it, let alone three thousand a month.


    "It''s okay, just a few old men in your ancestral hall are really annoying," the old man said angrily.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu could only say oh, the few old people living in the ancestral hall are all in their sixties and seventies, and when it comes to seniority, they are all brothers of Wen Xu''s clan, and the only elder is Grandpa Ninth, who is a little out of his mind , although the old man''s mind is not normal, but when it comes to the ancestral hall and the like, the old man is sober. He used to sweep the ancestral graves every day. People talk a lot.


    "Speaking of business, do you have any wine?" The old man said.


    "Is there no wine in the ancestral hall?" Wen Xu was quite surprised, because there must be wine in the ancestral hall. Wen Xu knows that, although Wen Xu has never been there since it was built, he still knows something. The old people in the ancestral hall from time to time There is wine during the small sacrifice, and these old men get together, and they will drink a small cup when they have nothing to do. How can there be no wine? Not only is there wine, but the wine is also good, one of which is the blue of Yanghe Hai, more than 100 yuan a bottle.


    "The wine can also be called wine?" The old Taoist stared and said: "Boy, if you are stingy, just say it directly, why are you going around with me, I am already an old man, is it interesting?"


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "You are so old, how can you be so confident in asking people for things?"


    The old man continued to speak confidently: "How can I say that I have taught you a few skills, shouldn''t I have some wine from you?"


    Wen Xu listened and said repeatedly: "Yes, yes, I will go back and get it for you! Can a box be made?"


    "Send it to me!" the old man said, he just turned around and left straight away!


    Wen Xu looked at the back of the old man, and felt that how he looked at it, he remembered that when Monkey King came out to learn art in Journey to the West, he stole clothes from others and wore them on his body, and walked like a man. The idiom! There is no way, the appearance of the old man is really ugly, but he does have skills. If it is more positive, it will be a bit like Pang Tong in the Three Kingdoms. He is ugly but has real skills.


    Just watching the old man leave his sight, Wen Xu turned around, pulled the white bull out, took three bottles of Moutai and three bottles of Wuliangye from the space, hung them on the horns of the white bull with strings, and rode on by himself. After leaving the white cow, he wandered back to the ancestral hall like this.


    Anyway, Wen Xu has nothing to do at this time, and he doesn''t want to go home. If Shi Shangzhen catches him and wants to discuss those photos with him, Wen Xu feels that his brain may explode directly.


    Waiting for the warm and slow arrival on a white ox, the sky is already dark, the lights around the ancestral hall have been turned on, illuminating the eaves and screen walls of the ancestral hall, it looks not only antique, but also solemn and peaceful .


    Wen Xu stood at the door and went up to the seven-level stone platform. When he looked up, he saw a gold-rimmed and blue-backed scroll hanging in the middle of his head, with four big characters in official script written on it: Wen''s Ancestral Hall.


    The two gates are fully seven meters wide, and there are nine rows and nine columns of red-bottomed copper nails on each door. Anyway, Wen Xu feels that this should be placed in the former Qing Dynasty, and these nails on the door alone are probably enough to wipe out the entire family.


    As soon as Wen Xu stood in front of the gate, just as he was about to reach out and grab the knocker of the animal head, which was bigger than a human head, to knock the door, he heard a dog barking from inside.


    "Shut up!" The dog closed its mouth after the angry old man shouted.


    "Who is it?"


    "I, Wen Xu!" Wen Xu raised her voice.

 Chapter 535： Festival

    Squeak!


    The door on one side opened, and the old man stretched out his head to see Wen Xu and asked, "Why are you here at this time?"


    Wen Xu who opened the door for Wen Xu called him the second elder brother. This second elder brother is not Wen Shigui, but Wen Shikuan. He belongs to the lineage of Wen Xu''s great uncle, and is farther away from Wen Xu''s blood, although he looks younger than Wen Shigui. She is about ten years older, but her real age is one year younger. She looks old, and her body is not too healthy. Living in the ancestral hall is for the elderly.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Bring some wine to the old man, and bring some to the old brothers along the way."


    Wen Xu entered the door as she said that, and stepped into the door. Wen Xu couldn''t help being startled, because she felt that her foot had stepped on something soft.


    Aww!


    At the same time, a soft roar sounded.


    Wen Xu took a closer look, and found that at some point, a Bawanglin was lying inside the door, and its tail was right on the ground near the door.


    Wen Xu immediately asked, "Why is this thing here?"


    "This is not the one in the village. This one is a female. She is a bit timid. She usually hides when someone comes. You are fine. It is not afraid of you. If it is afraid of you, you have no chance." See it. Who would you know that Brother Nine met in the wild and followed him all the way back?" Wen Shikuan said with a smile.


    Wen Xu immediately knew who it was just by taking a look at it. Now Wen Xu was thinking in his head whether he should clean up this batch of people in the space, or else they would be misled by the scum, and they will be picked up one after another in the future. Follow the crooked, how come?


    "What are you doing in a daze, come in!" Wen Shikuan pulled Wen Xu, let Bai Niu and Dong Liang in, and then gently closed the door.


    "Second brother, are you playing cards?"


    As soon as he entered the gate, Wen Xu saw three old men sitting beside a stone table under the pomegranate tree in the middle of the yard, and Yi Shui was the old brothers of the family. There was a light pole next to the stone table, and a solar street lamp The tiles near the table were brightly lit, and there was a mahjong set on the stone table, which seemed to be in progress.


    "Wen Xu is here!"


    The remaining three older brothers greeted each other.


    Wen Xu also brought two bottles of wine and put them on the table: "Take a few sips when you are free!"


    "This wine isn''t good, it''s too expensive, and it''s depressing and sad to drink!" A person picked it up to have a look, and found that it was Wuliangye, so he immediately put it back.


    "Yes, yes, we are not destined to drink this, we should just drink Yanghe, and we also like the taste of that wine," another said with a smile.


    "By the way, old brothers, did you have any conflicts with the old Taoist?" Wen Xu turned his head and looked around, and found that there was no one in the front yard, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    "Whoever has any conflicts with him, we are not interested in fighting with him. He asked for it on his own. He insisted on arguing with Grandpa Jiu. In the end, he couldn''t say no to Grandpa Jiu, so he was just blowing his beard and staring and getting angry." Wen Shikuan sat He returned to his seat, said something with a smile, and began to draw cards.


    Wen Xu was confused by these words, and asked directly: "With Grandpa Ninth? Grandpa Ninth is out of his mind, what''s the old man talking about with him?"


    "Huh! Do you think this can''t be discussed? The two of them talked speculatively, and now they are probably still playing chess in the Ear Court!" Wen Shikuan said with a smile.


    "what!"


    Wen Xu feels that his three views have been refreshed. This old man is ugly, and he still likes to play chess with an old man with dementia? Could it be that there are demons haunting this sky?


    Thinking of this, Wenxu subconsciously looked at the sky above his head, and found a bright moon hanging high above his head, like a big disc, indescribably bright and bright, and he couldn''t tell that there was any dark moon and high winds at all. , the taste of the wind blowing yellow sand.


    "Daxu, take this wine back. If the old man drinks it, let the old man drink it. We really can''t drink this! It''s like what the old seven said. If you don''t have this life, you will fall asleep after drinking six or seven hundred and one bottles of wine. No way!" Wen Shikuan said.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu was no longer polite, picked up the wine and walked towards the ear courtyard. The so-called ear courtyard is Wen Xu''s term, which means that there are two small doors on the east and west sides of the first courtyard you enter, and there is a small door inside each of the small doors. The courtyard, where the shrine guardians live, there is no ear courtyard in the backyard, and the shrine guardians live in the small ear room next to the altar at night.


    Walking out of the west courtyard, Wen Xu immediately saw a room in the small courtyard with a light on, and two figures were clearly shining on the window.


    "Who is it?"


    The people in the house heard footsteps in the courtyard and asked immediately.


    Wen Xu knew it was Grandpa Jiu''s voice as soon as he heard it. If he listened to it at this time, he would never believe that the speaker had a brain problem, and he was a very normal person.


    "I am Wen Xu!"


    "Oh!"


    "Who is it?" Wen Xu just answered, raised his foot, and the people in the room asked again.


    Wen Xu didn''t answer this time, because he knew that the old man would forget what he said just now as soon as he turned his face. If he answered, it would be endless, so he opened the small door and bent down into the room with the wine in his hand.


    The room is not big, about forty square meters. There is a wooden bed near the west wall. On the right hand of entering the door is an Eight Immortals table with four benches. Near the window are two Taishi chairs and a small square table. Now Grandpa Jiu is talking to the old man. Sit face to face and play Go.


    "Oh, Renting is here!"


    Waiting for Wen Xu to enter the room, Grandpa Ninth recognized Wen Xu as Wen Xu''s grandfather as usual.


    Wen Xu smiled at the old man, and then put the wine on the table. The old man stared at him with a pair of mouse eyes and said, "You are dishonest. I asked you to give Maotai, and you still have Wuliangye!"


    "No? Don''t want me to take it away!" Hearing this, Wen Xu immediately picked up the three bottles of Wuliangye.


    The old Taoist said immediately after hearing this: "Put it down, put it down, why are you so excited!"


    Snapped!


    Just when the old man reached out his hand to signal Wen Xu to put down the wine, suddenly the ninth grandfather on the opposite side uttered politely, reached out and patted the old man''s almost bald head: "Bald! Just move chess, you insult my family!" Is my brother worthy?"


    Suddenly, the old man became furious: "I said old guy, how many times have I told you, don''t pat my head! Be careful I will beat you!"


    "Who are you hitting? See if I can''t kill you!" Grandpa Ninth also rolled up his sleeves.


    The old Taoist also stroked his sleeves and stood up, pointed at Grandpa Ninth''s chest, and poked it: "I''ll kill you!"


    "I''ll kill you!" Grandpa Ninth also stretched out his finger and poked the old Daoist''s chest.


    So the two of them, with Wen Xu''s stunned expressions, you poked me once, I poked you once, and poked about thirty times back and forth, but Wen Xu didn''t find any sign of who killed the other, anyway, let Wen Xu wait They all yawned a little.


    "Stop arguing, let''s play chess!" The old man flicked his sleeves and shouted loudly.


    "Play chess, just play chess!" Grandpa Jiu also shouted angrily.


    Then the two sat down, and suddenly started playing chess quietly again!


    At this time, Wen Xu felt that he had seen two mental illnesses. The ninth grandfather was mentally ill. He was originally a person with a lot of forgetfulness, but this ugly old man didn''t know what to say to Wen Xu. He really doubted it. This old man is actually mentally ill in essence.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu stood next to the chessboard and watched the two play chess. After watching for a while, Wen Xu couldn''t help being surprised again, because Wen Xu could see that Grandpa Ninth, an old forgetful man, played chess quite well. Being seasoned both offensively and defensively is not only not losing the wind, but also vaguely gaining the upper hand.


    "Grandpa Jiu, you actually know how to play Go?"


    "Hush!"


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, Lao Dao and Grandpa Ninth raised their fingers at the same time and put them on their lips.


    So Wen Xu calmed down, quietly watching a pair of vulgar old men playing chess, after watching it for a while, Wen Xu found it interesting, because Grandpa Ninth had almost no rules to find here, one hammer here and another stick, that''s all This move made the old man frown from time to time, forced to deal with it.


    It looked interesting, but Wen Xu didn''t say a word, just watched from the side with folded arms.


    After a game of chess, two consecutive catastrophes actually formed, no one can be sure of life and death, and an extremely rare draw appeared!


    Grandpa Jiu looked very good here, looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Ren Ting, are you here to worship your ancestors? I saw your memorial tablet on the altar, but there is no hood, those boys made me scold you." , you and I are still strong, why don''t you have a veil?"


    The so-called head covering means that after a certain age, the old man will make a spiritual seat. At this time, the person is not dead, and a cloth cover is used to cover the spiritual seat. Firstly, it means that the person is not dead, and secondly, it is also to protect the old man. The qi on his body made the old man work for another few years. This is almost the same as the fact that the old man has not died but the family has to prepare a coffin. Therefore, only the deceased person''s spiritual seat on the altar has no cover. Grandpa Ninth has not passed away. Although the spiritual seat is still there, there must be a hood on it, and Wen Xu''s grandfather Wen Renting naturally cannot have a hood. Everyone died in their early ten years.


    "Oh!"


    Wen Xu didn''t know how to answer this question, so he hummed.


    After hearing this, Grandpa Ninth turned his head and said to the old Taoist: "Baldy, continue?"


    "I''m not bald!"


    "You are bald!"


    Just as Wen Nu was dumbfounded again, the two old men stretched out their fingers again, you poked me and I poked you, one called bald, the other clamored that he was not bald, the two old men came and went, making them warm The worldview is about to collapse.


    Finally, Wen Xu couldn''t stand the two old men, so he picked up the curtain and came out again. When he got to the front hall, he saw the four old cousins ??looking at him and laughing.


    "How is it? Now you know why?"


    Wen Xu nodded: "Are you two mentally ill?"


    "So, we drove them all to the west courtyard, and we live in the east courtyard, so let them argue as they like"


    These words made the remaining three people laugh.


    "Okay, old brothers, I''m leaving!" Wen Xu was about to go back.


    "Aren''t you going to offer incense to your family?" Wen Shikuan asked.


    Wen Xu thought about it, since Xin Dao is here, he should offer incense sticks to his great-grandfather, grandfather and parents before leaving! So nodded.


    "I''ll take you!"


    "No need, I''ll just go in by myself!"


    "Okay, go in by yourself, the doors inside are not locked, watch out for the dog!"


    "It''s okay!" After Wen Xu replied, he called Dong Liang softly, and then Dong Liang, who was lying on the steps of the door, stood up and walked to Wen Xu''s side, and Dabai also came over and followed Wen Xu at this time.


    Wen Xu didn''t notice that Dabai was following him, so he raised his foot and walked towards the second door, pushed open the second door, and directly opposite was a big house, inside which were the first to third generation ancestors of Wenjia Village To Wen Xu, this position surpassed the nine generations of the originator, but now all the people in Wenjia Village are descended from three generations of grandparents and grandchildren, no one can deny this.


    Arriving here, Wen Xu picked up the incense, lightly lit it and fanned out the fire, held it in his hand respectfully, knelt down and kowtowed a few times towards the portrait, and then inserted it into the incense burner on the stage.


    After bypassing the altar and passing through the big house, there is another courtyard, and there is another room directly opposite, which contains the names of all the people written in the current genealogy of Wenjia Village. What is Wu''s and Zhang''s? It''s written next to the tablet, and there is no name at all, so it is already difficult to distinguish the origin and the like.


    Pushing open the door, there is a trapezoidal high platform in front of the left and right hands, which is full of memorial tablets, and in the middle of the door are still the tablets of the three ancestors. The three of them are the largest, and the first-generation tablet in the middle is almost It is half a person tall, and placed in the highest position. The tablet is surrounded by dragons and mist, which is quite gorgeous. It is dark mahogany with gold letters on a tile-blue background, full of momentum. The two next to it are just a little smaller. The left side is the son of the person in the middle, the right side is the son of the person on the left, and the grandson of the middle tablet. According to the tradition of respecting the left, the ancestors of the fourth generation are on the left, the ancestors of the fifth generation are on the right, the altar of the sixth generation ancestors is half a point shorter, and they are on the left, and the ancestors of the seventh generation are on the right and half a point shorter than the fifth generation ancestors. In Wen Renting''s generation, he went to the right again, while Wen Xu''s father went to the left.


    Wen Xu still took incense here, kowtowed to the great-grandfather first, and put the incense on, and then the grandfather and parents told them again that they were getting married and would have children soon, and asked the ancestors to bless their three children safe Birth also blesses the offspring of one''s own lineage to continue to multiply, and at the same time blesses one''s children to have enough wisdom to keep their own secrets and pass on their own space from generation to generation.


    Anyway, Wen Xu asked his ancestors for a lot of things, and Wen Xu felt that he was not afraid that they would not do it. If they did not do it, no one would benefit. Farewell to the ancestors, isn''t it fun?


    Anyway, Wen Xu is not too long-winded here, and it��s okay to go back so early, just chatting slowly to the memorial tablet here, remembering one thing and talking about one thing, and finally listening to Dongliang next to him began to doze off, Dabai almost fell asleep Even the leaves of the young saplings in the courtyard at the entrance were eaten up, and Wen Xu had finished chatting with her ancestors.

 Chapter 536： small revenge

    When I got home, it was already eleven o''clock in the middle of the night. When Wen Xu entered the house, she found that all the lights had been turned off, so she went back to her room lightly, ready to go in and take a shower. Thinking of waking Shi Shangzhen up, who knew that as soon as he entered the door, he heard a click, and the desk lamp turned on.


    "Why did you come back so late?"


    Shi Shangzhen looked at the slightly sneaky Wen Xu who was hunched over and asked.


    Wen Xu straightened up and said, "I went to the ancestral hall. I originally wanted to give some wine to the old Taoist priest, but then I decided to offer incense sticks to my parents, grandparents, grandparents, grandparents, and grandparents. I accidentally got along with them." After chatting for a while, it was a bit late!"


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Wen Xu took off her clothes, carried them in her hands and threw them into the laundry basket, then went into the bathroom barefoot, stripped herself clean and took a shower without closing the door Come.


    Shi Shangzhen listened, and asked curiously: "Have you chatted with the tablet for so long?"


    "What?" Wen Xu didn''t hear it all of a sudden, there was a loud shower head in the bathroom.


    Shi Shangzhen got out of bed directly, stood at the door of the bathroom and leaned against the door frame: "I said, can you chat with the tablets of the elders for so long?"


    "I don''t want to chat for so long, but after chatting for a while, I think they should be reminded to bless you mother and son in heaven, otherwise we will be in great danger, and when the time comes, I will get my braids up. No one remembers them, if they don''t believe it, just look at some tablets on the altar... ".


    When Shi Shang heard what Wen Xu said, he didn''t know what to say for a while, and he was dumbfounded for a few seconds and said: "You are really good, people offer incense and ask their ancestors to bless you, so you threatened immediately when you arrived? "


    "How can this be called a threat? I''m just clarifying the importance of this matter. Look at those extinct ones. Although they also have a memorial tablet, the small incense jar in front of them is almost clean enough to be used as a bowl. It''s just a thin layer of incense ash, and it''s placed there, on both sides of the door, like a door god..." Wen Xu said.


    Now this is the best. When the ancestral hall was first built, half of the people directly proposed not to set up the spiritual tablets of these branches. In the end, Wen Shigui and the others talked to Wen Xu, and then set up their tablets. The reason It''s not bad money. The warmth in the ancestral hall is just to see the feeling. As for the incense, it is impossible. Where is the incense in the ancestral hall? It is so casual. The old saying is that the incense is the inheritance of the blood. If the warmth is incense, In the past, it would have been a serious adoption to the other sect.


    Besides, even if it is an adoption between the same clan, it is impossible to adopt the only son of Wenxu. Like these houseless households, it is the big festival before the Spring Festival every year, or the public memorial day such as Qingming. There will be incense burning, which looks quite miserable.


    It looks cruel, but it is this kind of cruelty that guarantees the development and continuation of a family to a certain extent. There are three kinds of unfilial piety. With the development and continuation of such families one by one, we have become the only one among the four ancient civilizations that has not died out. So Wen Xu was thinking about it while looking at it with emotion, and wasted the time.


    "I said this is too much, and sacrifice it together, isn''t it just a matter of burning incense sticks?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Shi Shang really didn��t feel this way at all. She grew up in a compound, and her grandfather was a so-called proletarian revolutionary, and she believed in Mr. Ma, a German.


    She didn''t ask too much about the Wen family''s ancestral hall, because she also knew in her heart that people in Wen''s village would not listen to her opinion on this matter, and even now it is not something she can intervene in. Wen Shijie''s side If it costs ten yuan, he will ask Shi Shangzhen for advice, but Wen Shijie keeps silent about this matter.


    Looking at the people who discussed this matter, as long as there is no shortage of people of the world generation, including Wen Nuan, they will come every time, and there are less than five elders of the wide generation, all of them are men and not a single woman.


    From time to time, when Shi Shang really thinks about this incident, she will feel that the feudal family power has come back, but she also sees benefits from it, that is, after she and Wen Xu are together, she is not only the village head, but also the majority of Wenjia Village. My aunt, family mistress, sometimes speaking is obviously more effective than a village chief.


    "It would be nice if it were this simple! Do Liu Xiang and Liu Wenhui know?" Wen Xu said.


    "I know, the warlords before liberation." Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu as if, and said in his heart: "You''re still here to test me?"


    "When the two of them were fighting, a telegram from the clan came over, and they just dropped a sentence, don''t do it, come back, or all the clans will be wiped out! The two immediately went back to their hometown obediently. This is the power of the clan in the past, the power of the clan in the past The law only reaches the county level. Otherwise, why would the county magistrate be called the Qipin Zhima official? The rest are almost all clan affairs, so to some extent, the previous clan covenant is greater than the national law, and there are also some differences. It is not unreasonable for some scholars to think that the Chinese people did not have the concept of a country before, but only the concept of clan,�� Wen said.


    "Okay, talk to me about this as soon as you get back." Shi Shangzhen is not interested in this matter.


    While chatting at this moment, Wen Xu had already rushed out, and walked out while wiping her body: "You are the one who wants to ask!"


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t reply to this sentence, but instead stared at some parts of Wen Xu''s body that he missed and didn''t wipe, he picked up the towel next to him and helped Wen Xu wipe it, especially his back: "It''s still the same when you''re so grown-up and take a shower. , It��s not uncomfortable to lie on the bed!��


    "Walk around the room twice and do it?" Wen Xu stood up straight with a smile, and asked Shi Shangzhen to help him wipe it off.


    Shi Shangzhen stood behind Wen Xu and wiped the water, then suddenly raised his head and said, "By the way, I almost forgot about the business, my mother and Hang Chen are going to pick water chestnuts tomorrow morning, and at noon Let''s just grill over there."


    "Ah! Going again?" Wen Xu felt a little headache when he heard this.


    "What does it mean to go again? Last time I didn''t go at all. Didn''t I drag the wild pork! Did you forget about what happened two days ago?"


    It''s not that Wen Xu forgot, it''s that she didn''t want to go at all, but seeing that Shi Shangzhen also seemed to want to go, she could only forcefully smile: "Then go, I''ll make preparations tomorrow morning."


    At this moment, Wen Xu misses a little bit in her heart the days when she was single, when she was alone and the whole family was not hungry. At that time, her life was as beautiful as herding sheep. How is it like now, with several collars around her neck, Really painful and happy.


    "Okay, let''s go to bed early." After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen put the towel in Wen Wen''s hand, and before turning around, he didn''t forget to say: "Wipe off the water on your feet, change a pair of slippers, or Just go barefoot!"


    After a warm reply, she honestly went to wipe her feet.


    Lying back on the bed, Wen Nu fell asleep in a short while, while Shi Shangzhen turned his body sideways, and looked at Wen Nu who was sleeping like a piglet through the moonlight shining through the glass above his head. From time to time, I stretched out my fingers to poke Wen Nu''s face, and had fun with myself, or pinched Wen Nu''s face, waiting to see his reaction in sleep, anyway, I was just having fun playing alone, waiting for myself to get tired After a while, I also met Zhou Gong''s daughter.


    Early in the morning, after warming up, he went backwards to the open space in the middle of the small forest, was tortured by the old Taoist who had been waiting for an hour, and then dragged his tired body home to take a shower, and then picked up the slow-moving cook , eat, and then get everything Cailing needs into the car.


    After everything was healed, Wen Xu brought his wife, mother-in-law, and his troublesome little cousin, and the family ran towards Xishan together.


    About half an hour''s drive away, Wen Xu brought the big guys to a wild lake. The wild lake is not too small, it is an irregular quadrilateral, and it looks like it should be at least one or two hundred acres. There is no wind today, and the tops of the trees on the nearby bank are not moving much, so the lake is very calm, and it is indeed a good weather for picking water chestnuts.


    As soon as the three women arrived, they immediately began to appreciate the lake view. Wen Xu, the only male coolie, started to make parasols, set up tables, and spread out the deck chairs he brought. In short, he arranged everything as if he was coming A vacation is the same as completing the task.


    "Which one of you will try?" Wen Xu put the big wooden barrel at home into the lake, and said to the three people on the shore who were looking up.


    "Can this sit on people?" Hang Chen couldn''t believe it.


    The teacher said: "It can really sit on people. When I came to pick them last time, none of their buckets were as big as this one. It is almost enough for people to sit cross-legged. They can sit stably. I am I tried it, but I almost fell over and didn''t dare to sit on it again!"


    Hang Chen couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing that the little girl hadn''t hooked yet, Wen Xu carefully sat down on the edge of the bucket on her own side. There is a trick to sitting on the bucket. The first thing to focus on is the middle, the bucket is round, no matter which side you lean towards. It is a result, flip!


    And it is not too easy to row it. For beginners, let alone rowing a barrel, if you record a rowing boat, you may not be able to row it, let alone a barrel.


    Wen Xu carefully grasped the balance, Miao sat in the bucket, and directly scratched the bucket with the two large ''wooden shovels'' in his hands.


    Although it was a little rusty at the beginning, after a few minutes of paddling, Wen Xu became more comfortable. Paddles are the life skills of children in Wenjia Village. In the past, many children relied on these things to earn some pocket money and even school fees during vacations. , although it has been put down for more than ten years, but as soon as I sat on the barrel, I quickly found that feeling.


    Swimming around, picking up about a catty of red water chestnuts floating on the water, Wen Nu rowed the bucket back again.


    "How is it? You are much lighter than me. This barrel can bear me, how can it not bear you?" Wen Xuji seduced the little cousin.


    Hang Chen was born with a lot of courage, now seeing his cousin rowing back and forth, it seemed very relaxed, how could he bear it, and immediately said: "Let me try!"


    Naturally, Wen Xu was right in his arms, so barefoot, rolled up his trousers, and stood directly in the water to hold the wooden barrel for the girl.


    Don''t think that Wen Xu is out of good intentions, he just flipped over on the shore at the girl''s side, and he saw a good show, so he wanted to stabilize it.


    "Don''t worry, Wen Xu will take care of you, all you have to do is sit on it." The teacher''s mother thought of her son-in-law as a little angel, and he was kind-hearted.


    Hang Chen is bold, but not stupid. When he sat in the bucket, he was very careful. After he sat on it, he carefully imitated Wen Xu just now, sitting cross-legged in the center of the bucket.


    "is this correct?"


    Wen Xu slowly let go of her hand, and immediately stretched out her hand to support the barrel: "Go a little further to the left!"


    After trying several times in a row, Hang Chen finally sat firmly in the center of the barrel. When Wen Xu let go, the barrel was no longer leaning to any direction.


    Seeing that it was almost done, Wen Xu slowly pushed the bucket into the lake.


    Hang Chen didn''t know that this was his cousin''s trick, it was for a little revenge for his suggestion of mining water chestnuts, he happily waved the two small wooden oars in his hand, carefully controlling the barrel.


    Wen Xu saw that the girl started to row smoothly, and couldn''t help but praise in her heart: The little girl has a good balance!


    Just after Wen Xu finished her compliments, the girl started to feel complacent, and felt that the bucket was nothing more than that, as soon as she acted like a monster, the tragedy would happen immediately, and the wooden bucket didn''t give her a second to show off.


    "Ouch!"


    Boom!


    The girl planted the green onion upside down and fell into the water


    Shi Shangzhen and Shimao immediately exclaimed.


    Only Wen Xu was standing on the shore, patting her thigh, haha!


    Waiting for the girl to stand up, the lake did not reach her chest, but the whole body was soaked through, and there was a piece of mud on the top of her forehead, which made Wen Xu very happy.

 Chapter 537： scum meets cocklebur

    Shi Shangzhen saw that Wen Xu Le was almost unable to straighten his waist, and immediately shouted at Wen Xu: "Go and help me! Don''t patronize Le."


    "It''s okay, this thing can only happen in this way. When I started playing this game when I was young, I don''t know how many times I have turned it over. Also, Mom saw that they picked water chestnuts so well. If you don''t believe me, go ask those sisters-in-law and nephews what they are doing." Yes, who hasn''t choked on a few sips of water yet, don''t worry, the weather is not cold now, when you get tired from playing later, just go to the car and change clothes!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    How could Hang Chen in the water think that his cousin was waiting for him here? Hearing what his cousin said, he thought it made sense, so he turned over the wooden barrel that was stuck in the water and dragged it to the shore. Warmly said: "Come again!"


    Since there is still excitement to watch, how could Wen Xu not let her get her wish, and there is no danger of life in such shallow water, so she helped the girl to hold the edge of the bucket and let her sit in it again.


    This time the girl still didn''t survive for three minutes, another head fell, and she stood in the lake again with a piece of mud on her back.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Now it''s not just Wen Xu who is laughing alone, Shi Shangzhen and Shi Ma are also covering their stomachs and laughing.


    The ridicule of others aroused the fighting spirit of the girl, and she shouted: "Come again!"


    Then dragged the barrel to the shore again!


    After playing like this for about half an hour, the girl can already guarantee to sit still. Not only can she sit firmly, but sometimes she can lean slightly, and the girl can also control the movement of her center of gravity to settle the crisis.


    Now Hang Chen became a little interested in playing, sitting in the bucket and leaning forward for a while, then trying to save himself before the water covered the rim of the bucket.


    At such an old age, Master just had fun watching it. She never thought about going down to play for real. She knows what she can and cannot do when she is old, so she didn''t try to be brave. She just stood on the bank and watched Hang Chen sit down. Play around on the barrel.


    But Shi Shangzhen had a childish innocence here, and turned his head to Wen Xu and asked, "Didn''t you bring a bucket over here to teach me to play, but you have to hold it up, I don''t want to Overboard!"


    "No problem!" Wen Xu''s side had been prepared for a long time. Hearing what his daughter-in-law said, he immediately turned around and came to the side of the car, took a smaller wooden barrel from the roof of the car, and put it on the shore.


    Shi Shangzhen was ready to try it, but when he saw Wen Xu, he turned back and asked strangely, "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll take another thing to make sure you don''t fall into the water!" Wen Xu said and walked towards the car without looking back.


    Shi Shangzhen and Shima were very curious to see what Wen Xu was taking, but when they saw Wen Xu took out a tire liner from the roof of the car, and directly took out the air pump to pump air over there I couldn''t help but laughed.


    Filled an inner tube with enough air, Wen Xu carried it to the shore, first put the inner tube into the water, then put the wooden barrel in the center of the tire like this, and said to Shi Shangzhen: "Now you come up!"


    Hang Chen came here from Wenxu carrying a big inner tube, and opened his eyes as big as a bull''s eye. Even if she was stupid, she understood that her cousin was just entertaining herself in front of her, otherwise why didn''t she put this thing in the first place? Take it out, if you sit on this thing, let alone flip it over, it is not easy to flip it over. The entire inner tube is the rear wheel inner tube of a large tractor, with a diameter of several meters. Not to mention the quality of a woman.


    "Brother! I hate you!"


    Hang Chen hurriedly rowed his small wooden bucket over, stretched out the two small wooden oars he was holding, and splashed water on Wen Nu, who knew he was too excited, and flipped it over again in a flash, but this time the girl It should be because he fell too much, and he fell directly on the water. Although his appearance was a bit ugly, he did not fall headlong like before.


    After getting up, the girl walked towards Wen Xu straight away, and started wrapping her arms around her legs, trying to throw Wen Xu into the water, and said while making a fuss, "I let you lie to me!"


    "What did I lie to you? I did it for your own good. You see, every year many universities stage a show to see the sea. After you learn this method, I will give you this big wooden barrel. When the school opens, you can watch it." Sea mode, other students can only go to class by swimming, but you have a boat, a boat! This wooden barrel will be equivalent to a luxury yacht!" Wen Xu smiled and persuaded the girl hanging on her back.


    Shi Shangzhen and Shima had been happily watching the excitement on the shore, and they were even happier when they heard Wen Xu''s serious nonsense.


    Finally, Wen Xu was so entangled by the girl that she had no choice but to sit in the water and stood up covered in mud, which was similar to a girl, and this girl slid off Wen Nu''s back.


    "How old are you, and you don''t know how to be ashamed!" Wen Xu complained to Hang Chen while washing the mud off his body.


    Hang Chen directly **** off Wen Xu: "You still have the face to say, you are not like a brother, you always take pleasure in cheating on a good sister like me!"


    "You have to say this with your conscience. How did I treat you as a brother?" Wen Xu squatted in the water and began to shake his arms, trying to wash off all the mud stains on his clothes. Forget bickering with the girl.


    Shi Shang really couldn''t listen anymore, so he said directly: "Okay, okay, you are like two hedgehogs, you stick back and forth as soon as you meet each other, Wen Nu quickly help me up, and I will also help you up." Go pick some water chestnuts!"


    "Okay!" Wen Xu shut his mouth immediately, ran to the shore swiftly, put his daughter-in-law on the bucket in wet clothes, and gave her two wooden spoon-shaped paddles for her to paddle.


    Shi Shangzhen was not as talented as Hang Chen when he did this job. After paddling for almost three minutes, he just spun around on the spot without leaving the shore a foot.


    "You are quite weird!" Wen Xu hugged his arms for a while and didn''t know how to describe his daughter-in-law. At this time, Wen Xu realized that Shi Shang''s arms were really uncoordinated. Usually, the right hand exerted force faster and the left hand was slightly weaker. Slow, naturally it can only spin around in place.


    Dongliang standing on the bank seemed to be a little bit bored. The hostess spun around on the spot, stood on the bank and pushed her head on it, and then saw Shi Shangzhen''s bucket sliding towards the water.


    "Hurry up Dongliang, come and help!" Shi Shangzhen immediately became happy when he saw it.


    Hearing Shi Shangzhen call him Dongliang, he immediately jumped into the water, put his head behind Shi Shangzhen''s keg, and began to perform dog planing, acting as a dog-powered propeller for the hostess.


    Dongliang is tall enough, and he is good at swimming. Although the dog planer has always been criticized by others, Dongliang does a good job. It can be said that wherever Shi Shang really points, Dongliang can push her almost there. That''s it. Shi Shangzhen caught two or three catties of red water chestnuts in half an hour, and he still picked the special red ones, or picked more.


    Hang Chen was a little silly now, sitting in the bucket and staring at Dongliang eagerly, and then shouted: "Dongliang, come and give me a push!"


    Dongliang is also an honest dog. Hearing Hang Chen''s barking, he immediately swam over again, and stretched out his head to hit Hang Chen''s bucket. How could Hang Chen''s bucket hold it up like this? There is no circle around the bucket. The inner tube was full of air, so when Dongliang pushed hard, Hang Chen immediately fell into the water perfectly again.


    This time, the place where I fell was a bit deep. When I got up, my head was directly exposed, and the depth of the water reached my shoulders.


    "Stupid!" After Hang Chen said something, he dragged his bucket back to the shore.


    When sitting in the bucket again, Hang Chen called Dong Liang again, but Dong Liang didn''t even want to talk to her anymore.


    Wen Xu seemed that the daughter-in-law was not in any danger, not to mention Hang Chen''s side, he could swim, and Dongliang was in the water, and he was also nearby, so he turned around and prepared to set up the barbecue stall.


    After setting up the stall, Wen Xu took out the fishing rod, ready to catch some small fish, and then make a real grilled fish. The so-called grilled fish in restaurants in the city are fried in oil nests, and there are very few restaurants. It is really roasted with charcoal fire. There is only one reason, that is, charcoal fire is slow to roast, not as fast as fried. Of course, in terms of health, it must be roasted. Originally, fish is low-fat, and then oil So fried, immediately joined the ranks of junk food.


    Fishing is warm and natural, so you have to stay far away. If you can��t play in the water with others, and fish with yourself, is there any fish to catch? So, Wen Xu was about a hundred meters away from here, so he just sat down to make a window, set bait, and started fishing.


    Wen Xu��s fishing here is just for show, and in the end he has to use the fish in his own space. Fishing in the wild is actually just for the tricks he came up with.


    Just like that, it took Wen Xu nearly an hour to ''catch'' three carp and herring weighing two to three kilograms, and just like that, he started to scale and remove the tendons, then cut from the belly upwards, and split them into connected pieces. The two pieces were clamped on the clip made of two pieces of iron nets, and then Wen Xu started to slowly grill the fish on a low fire, brushing the fish with oil while grilling, and some homemade roasting ingredients.


    The fish is almost grilled. Wen Xu started to grill the meat skewers brought from home, and finally grilled vegetarian dishes. There was a large tray full of vegetables and meat, plus three spicy grilled fish. Today''s meal is also delicious. It is rich.


    Just as the four of them were sitting around the plastic table, just as they were about to eat, an unexpected guest appeared.


    "Scum, why are you here?"


    Hang Chen saw the scum, but he didn''t reach out to touch it, because he didn''t know where a lot of cockleburs were wrapped around his body. Friends who were stuck by this thing when they were young should have experienced it. In the stationery box, waiting for the little friend who prettyly put it in the hair of the female student in the front seat during class to automatically confess.


    Anyway, as long as anyone who has played this game knows how difficult it is to stick to human hair, the most difficult thing is not human hair, but dog hair, just like the scum like now.


    It''s just that this guy hasn''t felt it yet, and after going crazy for a while, he smells the fragrance and comes over, ready to have a meal.


    "Is this all over the body called cocklebur?" Shi Shangzhen asked curiously, and when Wen Xu gave him a thumbs up, he knew that he had guessed right.


    "How much did you do with this body, and where did you get it?" Hang Chen looked at the cocklebur on the scum''s body with disgust, feeling that he was about to suffer from intensive phobia.


    "How do I know, you ask it!" Wen Xu said.


    The scum is probably hungry now, and he doesn''t mind the cocklebur all over his body at all. He can''t help looking at Hang Chen wagging his tail, because among the four people in this circle, Hang Chen has the closest relationship with him. it is good.


    Hang Chen unloaded the head and tail of the fish on his side, and threw them on the ground. The scum immediately lay down and gnawed beautifully with his head tilted.


    "Brother, you got rid of it, this thing is so disgusting to hang on my body, my goosebumps are almost getting up" Hang Chen said while scratching his back.


    Wen Xu said: "What can I do, let it hang up if it likes it, it''s not like it hasn''t been hung up, it was hung up once before, but not as much as this time, this time it got into the cocklebur pile?"


    "You want to!"


    "Except for shearing!" Wen Xu said.


    "Then you can cut it, how ugly it looks!" Hang Chen said with disgust.


    Wen Xu asked back: "Do you think it will honestly let you cut it?"


    "Then what to do?


    "Hang on! Anyway, he runs around all day, and the wind and rain will fall off one day, or it will rot on his body." Wen Xu said with a smile. With just two glances, Wen Xu felt that forbearance would be over.


    The girl was very entangled in this matter, and she started picking cockleburs for the scum after eating, but this job was not done by someone like her, the girl was impatient, and she didn''t pick a few from the scum for half an hour , and finally gave up.

 Chapter 538： Its a loss for seniors

    In the afternoon, the sun got a little warmer, Shi Shangzhen and his mother stayed under the parasol, Hang Chen and Wen Xu sat under the tree on the bank, and the four of them stretched their legs and lay comfortably on the deck chairs While drinking water and chatting, the casual snacks are just picked red water chestnuts.


    The red water chestnut is not boiled in water, just cut in half with a knife, and then eaten like this, the water chestnut is completely cooked, and there is a faint imprint on the edge from time to time. The silk is sweet and crisp, and even with a light bite, you can feel the water chestnut meat separating between your teeth, and the sweet juice soaks into the taste buds in your mouth.


    "Eat less!" Warmly looking at the small stick of red water chestnut in front of her cousin, she couldn''t help but say something.


    "What''s the matter?" Hang Chen didn''t stop, he kept chopping the water chestnuts on the table with the knife in his hand: "I''ll pick them up after eating, anyway, there are so many in the lake, I said you too, so many good things Don��t you know how to sell it for money?��


    Wen Xu rolled his eyes at Hang Chen: "You''re the only one who is smart! In the past, our Wenjia Village didn''t have three bridges at the entrance of the village, and we had to go around in circles. At the end of the road, we could walk by a tricycle. Don''t look at it for a few minutes now. In the past, it took several hours to go back and forth by car. It was a problem to transport these things out. Secondly, who doesn��t have this kind of thing in the vicinity? It��s just produced in a village, so few people buy it, unless the dealers from other places, and the dealers The price paid was not enough for the labor to get them out of here... ".


    Wen Xu gave the girl an overview of the living conditions of the people in Wenjia Village in the past.


    Shi Shangzhi interjected: "Where does she have any experience!"


    "Sister-in-law, it was the same when you came here?" Hang Chen asked curiously, "What was the first time you and my brother met?"


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "The bridge was built after I came here. As for me and your brother? I didn''t have a good impression of him when we first met. I heard about his plan and felt that I had met a liar. For funds, you don��t know that there are too many scammers in the society now, and all of them are eloquent. Reputation is worthless in the eyes of these people. As long as they can cheat money, these people will do anything. , At that time, I heard your brother say what kind of greenhouse to build, what kind of organic vegetables, and the price is so high, I immediately labeled him a liar in my heart!"


    "Then how did it change later?" Hang Chen became interested, put down the knife in his hand, curled up on his reclining chair and listened to Shi Shangzhen tell the story.


    The teacher''s mother is also very interested, because she didn''t ask much about this matter. To be honest, it''s not her turn to ask about it. The old man nodded. Who in the family has the courage to confront the old man, so the teacher''s mother also He pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    At this moment, Wen Xu interjected and said with a smile: "I didn''t like her very much at the time, thinking that your sister-in-law was just a political show, after a year or two of showing, she was transferred up, not only me, most people in the village hoped that you Sister-in-law, be honest, don��t bother to do anything else, An Sheng will be transferred immediately after two years of stay, don��t be like those people who came down before, doing fruit trees for a while, flowers for a while. They were all gone, and in the end they got poorer and poorer, and the poorer they got, the more saplings were planted, and as soon as the flower garden was built, the reporter led a large group of people and came to look around. People, there''s a whole bunch of mess left!"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I felt it when I came. The people in the village smiled at me on the surface, but in fact they spoke with a distance. Later, I wanted to test your brother. At that time, he was He built a greenhouse, raised fish, and raised pigs on the mountain. There was quite a lot of noise, and he really invested a lot of money. I said, why don��t you apply for a poverty alleviation fund for me? Who knows, he heard it immediately He shook his head and said that it was a pie that fell from the sky, so he didn��t need to live or die! Then I realized that this person is a real person!��


    "So you got together later?" Hang Chen asked.


    "No, your brother has a girlfriend in the middle, and the clothes you collected belong to her. The family is quite rich, and her parents like your brother very much, especially as long as your brother goes to Mingzhu every day." Tonight, I have to bring him to drink together," Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Hang Chen turned his head and asked Wen Xu: "What else is there? Then why aren''t you together? By the way, you finally found out that the one you really like in your heart is sister-in-law, right?"


    A few black lines hung directly on Wen Xu''s head: "You are using a plot from a TV series, but in reality it is so bloody. You met the wrong person at the wrong time, her personality at that time was similar to yours now, My mind is uncertain, I just enjoy love and life, I don��t have a goal for the future, and I don��t have any plans, anyway, if I feel happy doing it today, I��ll do it, and I��ll think about it tomorrow. To be honest, think about it now She and I are not suitable at all, I like life in the countryside, she likes the prosperity of the city, no matter how one party violates the original intention to accommodate the other party, we will be separated in the end.��


    "Okay, Wen Xu, your literary talents are on the rise!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu replied: "It''s all well-educated by the daughter-in-law!"


    "It''s that simple? There is no entanglement? This is a little too boring, not exciting at all." Hearing this, Hang Chen felt that the story told by these two people was really boring.


    "Where is the end of this, once your brother and I met his ex" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, then after thinking about it, he remembered that there was such a thing, Zhuo Yiqing was still a little drunk at the time.


    Hang Chen suddenly became energetic: "Sister-in-law, did you fight with her?"


    Wen Xu directly lowered his head, showing a very helpless expression, really unable to understand what kind of psychological state his little cousin is in.


    "That''s right, it''s just that she asked me to return your brother to her, as long as she can afford it, she is willing to pay any price!" Shi Shangzhen finished speaking and stared at Wen Nu with a smile.


    Wen Xu was stunned, and with an incredulous look, he pointed at himself: "Me?"


    Hang Chen immediately stretched out his hand and beckoned to his brother: "What are you, don''t interrupt, this is what looks like it! Say it, say it!"


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "I said that even if I leave your brother, she can''t become Mrs. Wen. She asked me why, and I told her directly that asking such a question shows that she doesn''t understand you at all. elder brother".


    "It''s over?" Hang Chen was waiting for the next sentence, but after waiting for two or three seconds, his sister-in-law did not open her mouth again, so she asked.


    "It''s over!"


    "Why is this plot in prime time? It''s not interesting at all. No matter what, it has to go back and forth several times to seesaw battles, and then it will swing again. Then there will be an extremely rich rich second generation. He is handsome and boring and so stupid. That kind, who pursues the heroine like a follower all day long, no, one can''t make it, at least two such fools, Fu Er, one pursues, and the girlfriend of the character actually loves the heroine deeply... Ouch!" Hang Before Chen finished speaking, he immediately covered his head and glared at his brother.


    "Why did you hit me!"


    "Nonsense! I''ll hit you lightly, and I''ll just throw you into the water." Wen Wen smiled and retracted her hand, but still felt unresponsive, and stretched out her toes to pinch the meat on the girl''s calf.


    Hang Chen is not stupid, how could he catch him, before she could wait for Wen Xu''s leg to stretch out, she had already raised her foot and started kicking Wen Xu, and the brother and sister started to quarrel again.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, when did you like my brother?"


    Shi Shang really thought about it for a while and said: "Maybe it started with a bowl of hand-rolled noodles. One night, I went to your brother''s place to eat, and he made hand-rolled noodles, which is the kind of dough that is kneaded into a ball and then rolled with a rolling pin. Rolling, I remember that he was too particular about the dough at that time, and the dough that was rolled out was almost transparent. To be honest, I was anxious to wait beside him, but he was very focused on doing it leisurely, but When waiting to eat, I feel that all the waiting is worth it.��


    "elder brother!"


    "Um!"


    "Handmade noodles tonight!" Hang Chen said.


    Master also smiled and said at this time: "Yes, let''s eat hand-rolled noodles tonight! Let''s see what Shang Zhen praised your craftsmanship."


    Wen Xu smiled and said, "Success, but we have to improve a bit and go back. If it weren''t for today''s dinner, we would have a lot of nights."


    "Then leave at 3:30, there is still an hour and a half!" Shi Shangzhen looked at the watch in his hand and said to everyone, seeing that everyone had no objections, he looked up at the sky.


    "This sky is so beautiful. It''s blue like a lake, not like the sky in the capital. Even on a clear day, the blue in the sky is gray. If you don''t compare it, you can''t really see it. The same The sky is so different." Seeing the girl looking at the sky, the teacher raised her head and followed suit, and said with a sigh.


    Shi Shang was really about to answer, when he suddenly heard a faint singing sound coming from a distance, he got up and looked around.


    Not only Shi Shangzhen, but Wen Xu and the others also heard the singing very quickly, and soon everyone saw a small group of vaguely appearing at the foot of the mountain, and they didn''t even need to look carefully to know a group of children, because men can''t wear clothes. It''s so colorful, this is not a big city like Mingzhu, where strange clothes are called fashion, and the crotch of a pair of trousers hangs to the calf.


    Soon, with the sound of a tractor getting closer, the four of Wen Xu saw a tractor filled with about ten people, girls from Yishui''er Village, the older ones were in their teens, the younger ones He was only in his teens, not only people but also dogs, seven or eight pastoral dogs were holding onto the cart and kept looking towards Wen Xu.


    "Uncle? What are you doing?"


    When we reached Wen Xu''s side, the tractor stopped, and a group of girls sat on the tractor and asked Wen Xu''s side.


    "We are picking red water chestnuts and taking a picnic along the way, what are you doing?" Wen Xu asked.


    "We went to the mountains to pick wild fruits. The guests at the hotel like this, and many people are rushing to ask for it," the girl said.


    As soon as Hang Chen heard the wild fruit, he immediately regained his energy. He put on his slippers, walked to the side of the tractor, and stretched his head to look into the truck: "What wild fruit did you pick?"


    "There are many, there are wild dates, wild persimmons, chestnuts, pomegranates..." The girls on the carts immediately began to show off when they heard this, talking about no less than a dozen kinds of wild fruits that are in season.


    When Hang Chen heard this, he immediately felt that his saliva was drooling. He bent down and reached out to take a pomegranate. The pomegranate was not big, two circles smaller than her fist, but the outer skin was red, and it seemed to be covered with pomegranates. Countless red veins.


    Picking up the fruit, Hang Chen smelled it: "Is it sour?"


    "It''s delicious! Cousin, grandma, why don''t you pay me for this" A girl touched Hang Chen from her pocket.


    Hang Chen put the pomegranate back in his hand, picked up the one handed over by the girl, swiped the pomegranate skin with the small saber that he carried with him, the pomegranate skin immediately opened, stretched out his fingers to loosen a few indecently, and poured it into the pomegranate. I chewed it in my mouth and found it was indeed quite sweet.


    "Give me a few more, forget it, give me all the fruits you have here, and I''ll give you whatever they sell for, let me buy them!" Hang Chen saw that everyone had similar wild fruits in their baskets, So I decided to buy the girl''s.


    The girl here immediately picked up the basket and handed it to Hang Chen: "Cousin, grandma, the wild fruit doesn''t cost money, it just takes a little effort. If you like it, then take it and eat it!"


    The little girl is not a cheapskate, she is quite generous! It''s just that while talking, she stared straight at the Swiss Army Knife in Hang Chen''s hand. The little girl didn''t really want it, she just felt that as soon as her cousin and grandma took it out, a small one would come out, and then there was a small one. Scissors or something, don''t be too cool!


    But as a cousin, the girl Hang Chen is a little self-aware, so she took off her saber and handed it to the little girl: "Well, I''ll exchange this for your fruit!"


    "Don''t, don''t!" Although the little girl stared straight at her eyes, her little hands were swayed like windmills. Although she was young, she knew that this cousin was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and her clothes were expensive. It''s scary, this thing must be worth a few hundred dollars.


    "Okay, take it!" Hang Chen patted the saber into the little girl''s hand, then walked back to Wen Xu''s side with the basket in hand, poured the fruit on the table next to him, and returned the basket.


    The little girl took the basket and threw the basket directly at her feet. She squinted her eyes happily and fiddled with the saber. The little girls next to her immediately stretched their necks like giraffes, and their eyes were full of envy.


    After saying a few words, the girls started to drive away.


    Waiting for the tractor to leave, Wen Xu began to make fun of his cousin: "Swiss army knives worth a few hundred yuan can be exchanged for a basket of wild fruits. If you have the money to buy a saber, you can buy back half a carload of wild fruits!"


    "Hey!" Hang Chen sighed: "It''s hard to be a cousin!"


    These words are old-fashioned, which directly amused Shima and Shishang.

 Chapter 539： scum of the fruit body

    The car parked in the yard, and the big guy drove away immediately. While helping Wen Xu get things, the teacher turned on her mobile phone and talked to the teacher about the picnic today, and asked the teacher to take a good look at the things she picked. Hong Ling. Shi Shangzhen was walking in the yard, which was considered exercise, while the girl Hang Chen was looking at the scum covered in cocklebur with a tangled expression.


    The reclining chair was brought to the yard, the small barbecue grill was placed in the warehouse at home, and other miscellaneous things were put back in place. Wen Xu started to make bone soup and kneading noodles to make hand-rolled noodles.


    This time, Wen Xu is going to make a clear soup. The ingredients are pork bones, eel bones, and the mussels brought back by my teacher last time. I put them together, add some goji berries, and put various seasonings into the crock. Then put the crock pot in the pot again, put water in the pot and start to hang the broth of hand-rolled noodles.


    Wen Xu had just put everything into the earthen pot and put the pot on, when he heard Hang Chen calling himself loudly in the yard.


    "elder brother!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What about the scum with cockleburs?" The girl''s voice trembled a little, obviously annoyed by this question.


    Sometimes people are like this. If you keep staring at something, there must be two situations. The more you look at it, the more you like it, or the more you look at it, the more disgusting it is. The more I like it, it''s like a knife for people with trypophobia.


    So the entanglement in the girl''s heart broke out, and she wanted to clean up the scum.


    Wen Xu replied directly: "If you don''t go to see it, you can''t play it. One or two is fine, so how can you do it with so many? Besides, the scum himself doesn''t mind, why are you in a hurry?"


    "Why don''t you mind, the scum is going crazy!" Hang Chen appeared at the door at this time, the girl pouted and dragged the scum''s two front legs to drag the scum into the house, but unfortunately the scum was very resistant , It''s not that he doesn''t want to enter the house, but that this guy can''t stop turning his head and biting the cocklebur on his body, making a slight wailing sound while biting.


    As soon as the voice came out, Wen Xu understood that the scum had also started to go crazy, and wanted to pull off all the cockleburs on his body and restore his former prosperity and beauty.


    "What should I do?" Hang Chen looked at it and said.


    Wen Xu looked at it twice and felt that the current scum was very evil. The cockleburs on his body looked like small tumors, and he felt hairy on his back.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Then there is only one way!"


    "What way?" Hang Chen asked immediately.


    Girl was already driven mad by the nausea in her head, seeing Wen Xu''s unhurried manner, she stomped her foot anxiously: "Hurry up, it''s driving everyone to death!"


    "Shave, shave the hair off the scum, so that the cocklebur will come down," Wen Xu said.


    Hang Chen said: "Shave? Shave the scum at this time? Don''t be joking, brother, say something reliable!"


    Hang Chen looked at the size of the scum, and thought that if he wanted to shave this guy, he would have to be busy for at least an hour, and he probably wouldn''t be able to do it until dark. It is estimated that my cousin can do other things, but Hang Chen thinks that his cousin will not do it, and now he has to cook, what will he eat at night when no one cooks.


    "I can''t think of any good solution other than this. Otherwise, tie up the scum, put some oil on it and put it in the oven. We don''t have to cook at night, we just eat the scum." Wen Xu put his Move your eyes away from the scum, and let yourself try not to look at this disgusting guy with cockleburs.


    "I''m not joking with you!"


    "I didn''t even joke with you. There are so many cockleburs that can''t be picked off for two days. The best way is to shave them. If you don''t want to, what do you think?" Wen Wen asked.


    Hang Chen thought for a while, looked at the scum who was tearing at the cocklebur on his body, and gritted his teeth: "Shave!"


    Wen Xu listened and said: "Go to my room, there is an electric clipper in the left-hand drawer of your sister-in-law''s dressing table, the one that shaves your head, you can use that to shave, and I''ll give you scissors, I''m afraid you will stab the scum to death!"


    Hang Chen heard this and immediately turned around and went upstairs to get the electric fader. Wen Xu continued to concentrate on kneading the noodles in his basin, and just after kneading twice, he heard that the scum went crazy.


    Aww! Woohoo!


    As soon as Wen Xu turned his head, he saw that the scum was biting the Cang Wei hanging on the fur on his side with his mouth open. This guy was obviously going to lose his mind, and the dog hair on his body was bitten off. Wen Xu turned his head and looked at the living room There was a layer of dog hair on the ground.


    "Get out!"


    Wen Xu hurried over and kicked the scum directly.


    The scum was going crazy like this, felt that someone kicked him and was about to vent his anger on this person, but when he looked up and saw it was Wen Nu, he immediately shrunk his neck and obediently ran towards the door with his tail between his legs After knocking open the door, he stood in the yard and continued to go crazy.


    Wen Xu took a broom and carefully swept the dog hairs on the ground together, then dumped them into the trash can. In order to prevent the dog hairs from flying around, he **** the trash bag and put it in a new trash bag.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to finish the job, the girl Hang Chen went downstairs with the electric fader, and asked, "Huh? Where''s the scum?"


    Wen Xu said directly: "Are you still going to shave it in the house? Let me tell you, the farther you take it, the better. Otherwise, dog hairs will fly around in the yard, and then you will clean it up for me." !"


    "Got it, got it, cheapskate!" The girl waved the electric clipper in her hand and walked towards the door.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and immediately followed out of the house, seeing Hang Chen taking the scum out of the house, he immediately called out to Dongliang: "Dongliang, go and look at the scum, if it dares to bite, I will bite you to death! "


    From the moment just now, Wen Xu felt that he had to think about the safety of his little cousin, so he sent Dong Liang out.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s order, Dong Liang got up without any hesitation and followed Hang Chen, and walked out of the yard together.


    Seeing this, Wen Xu went back to the room and kneaded her own face.


    Hang Chen dragged the scum to the outside of the yard, thought for a while, and then went straight out of the village. The reason why the scum followed Hang Chen was that there was Dongliang watching him, and his heart was like a mirror. As long as the master ordered Dongliang to ''Dogleg'' must be implemented according to the standard, so it won''t make fun of itself, and the more important thing is that now the scum''s attention is all focused on the cocklebur on its body, it feels that these bites are a bit bitter and irritating. The tongue thing is really disgusting, get it off your body quickly.


    "Don''t move, don''t move!" Hang Chen tried to control the scum, so that his head wouldn''t turn around and affect his work efficiency. Unfortunately, the scum didn''t let the girl do anything, so one person and one dog just stood there After spinning around for two minutes, Hang Chen''s body was sweating, and only a palm-sized bald spot appeared on the scum''s body.


    "Dongliang, let him be more honest!" Hang Chen ordered Dongliang.


    It''s a pity that her orders are of no use to Dongliang. Dongliang still remembers that this morning, Hang Chen complained about his own affairs, so Dongliang yawned and lay down directly. Anyway, as long as the scum doesn''t bite She, Dongliang decided to watch the show first!


    Hang Chen is very angry, the consequences? Nothing serious!


    Girl has self-knowledge, knows that Dong Liang is not something she can provoke, she is usually too calm, which makes people feel a sense of distance, it can be said that she is not close to anyone except Wen Xu, which makes her a little afraid of Dong Liang.


    After being stunned for a while, Hang Chen suddenly thought of a trick that he saw on the Internet. Some people said that the husky��s head was sandwiched between his legs. In this way, Erha would be honest, but he didn��t know if this was true. Anyway, Hang Chen didn��t do it now. He thought of another way, so he rode directly on the scum''s neck, and clamped the scum''s huge head with both legs.


    The scum suddenly became confused, didn''t know what kind of trick it was, and felt that it was a novelty to receive this treatment for his neck all of a sudden, so he turned his head around for a while, and found that he couldn''t use his upper strength. And it seems to feel pretty good,; I turned my head and looked at it, but I couldn''t see what I hated, so the scum decided to be quiet for a while.


    Hang Chen took a look, ah! This trick worked, so I couldn''t help clamping the scum''s neck and began to use the electric pusher to find the hair on the scum''s body. Although the girl''s technique is not very good, as long as the scum doesn''t move, it can be pushed along the skin. There is really no technical content.


    The scum felt that something was humming and pushing on his body, and every time he pushed it to a place, he felt the cool breeze outside, which was particularly comfortable, and immediately became quieter, so that Hang Chen could push it more smoothly. There was a little more dog hair, and some of it was blown into his nose with the wind, but Hang Chen persisted, because seeing the cocklebur covered in scum, Hang Chen felt uncomfortable all over his body.


    Just like that, after about half an hour, Hang Chen changed an electric clipper, and shaved off all the hair on the scum''s body including the hair on his stomach, leaving only the hair on the head and tail. The rest of it was cut off from the base of the ears to the tip of the tail, oh, and the hair on the four legs was shaved to the bend of the legs, as if wearing a pair of fur boots for the scum.


    "Okay!" Hang Chen specially appreciated how he handled the tail. The whole tail is a bit like a lion''s tail, and there is a bunch of black hair on the tip of the tail. Hang Chen thinks it is very handsome. !


    When Hang Chen let go of the scum, when he saw the whole appearance of the scum, he was stunned for a moment, and then immediately burst into laughter. The huge head of the scum was matched with a smaller body, this strong sense of contrast, all of a sudden It made Hang Chen burst out laughing.


    Not only Hang Chen, but even Dongliang was stupefied when he saw the scum''s current appearance. He really couldn''t believe that the one standing in front of him was the scum of his former family.


    In Dongliang''s eyes, the scum is now so ugly that it has reached a new height, to the point where he can''t bear to look at it.


    The scum hasn''t seen his appearance yet. He turned his head and saw that those nasty things on his body were gone, and he felt a little cooler, and he was in a good mood. After being released, he immediately ran to the side By the pond at the entrance of the village, ready to drink water, the scum who has been struggling with hating small things feels thirsty now!


    When the scum stood by the water, stretched his head and prepared to throw his handsome face into the water as before, and blow it a few cheerful bubbles to celebrate, he immediately saw his own reflection in the water.


    The scum was completely stunned, with disbelief written all over his dog''s face, he took a photo of himself in the water, then turned around, and looked at his tail in the water with only a handful of black hair points left, compared with his own tail After a while, I immediately understood that the **** in the water was me who had always been so handsome!


    Aww! Ow! Ao!


    The scum immediately quit, and lay down on the ground and rolled over. While rolling, he couldn''t help crying out in tears. It can be said that those who hear it are sad, and those who hear it are crying!


    It''s a pity that not many people pay attention to it. The whole Wenjia Village is familiar with the bark of the scum. No matter whether it is a dog, a hound or a pillar, no one barks like it, so even if it barks again It''s tragic, at most people will come over to see if someone has entered Wen Xu''s house to steal something.


    I was sad for a while, and the scum tried to self-mutilate to express my dissatisfaction, but when it bit its front leg, it felt too painful, so it changed to a tail, which also hurts when biting, so it decided It is a pity that the ear cannot be bitten. It wants to bite Dongliang''s ear which is close at hand, but it dare not.


    So soon the scum gave up the behavior of self-mutilation, and at the same time, it also found that its stomach was a little hungry, looked up at the sky, and felt that it was almost time to eat, so it turned around and prepared to go home for dinner, waiting for the meal to be finished Rice try to hit the wall to try.

 Chapter 540： surrounded by people

    The scum shrank his head and entered the door. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he automatically walked against the wall. He didn''t see the arrogance he had when he came back before. The entire courtyard could hardly fit in the previous courtyard. It''s gone, and now it hangs half-closed to the wall and silently heads in.


    Shi Shangzhen was walking and exercising around the yard when he suddenly saw something sticking to the wall and following behind him. Shang Zhen was stunned for almost three seconds, and then laughed out loud.


    The teacher''s mother was sitting in the yard peeling garlic. When she heard Shi Shangzhen''s laughter, she turned her head and asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the look of the scum, and laughed too: "Who shaved it, the body is shaved like the lawn on a football field, and you can still distinguish yourself!"


    Hang Chen''s shaving level is also at the elementary level. It''s not bad to be able to shave off all the cockleburs. It''s inevitable that sometimes the shaving is deeper and shallower. In this way, the scum''s bare parts have a place where the hair roots are thicker. It is white, and the lighter hair roots are flesh-colored. Anyway, if you pay attention to it, it looks like you are wearing a flesh-and-white sword-striped shirt.


    As soon as the scum looked up and saw that his mother and Shi Shangzhen were looking at him happily, the depressed expression on the dog''s face became even more depressed. In the end, he couldn''t help but groaned at the two of them twice. Express your dissatisfaction.


    The scum was about to sneak towards his food bowl, when he suddenly felt something hit him on the top of his head, he looked at the ground and found that it was a big pine nut, and when he looked up again, he found that the red devil was standing on the branch with a dumbfounded expression on his face Looking at himself, the two small front paws are still forked together, but there is an obvious gap in the middle, and it is obvious that the pine nuts fell from the hands of the Red Devil.


    Squeak! squeak!


    The Red Devil was stunned for a while before he recognized that the guy under the tree was a scum, and immediately squeaked twice. Following the two squeaks, there was a rustling sound on the tree, almost within a few breaths, the Red Devil The whole family stood together on a branch. Two big squirrels and a dozen or so little squirrels lined up on a branch, staring straight at the shaved scum. It''s like going to the theater to watch a circus, and the queue is neat.


    The cries of the Red Devil calling for friends and friends attracted a litter of little white weasels. These little guys immediately stood on the window sill on the second floor, and also lined up to look at the scum downstairs.


    The scum was speechless. He yelled at the tree twice and continued to walk in front of his pot. Who knew he hadn''t stepped forward yet. He saw two silly bears, Dahua and Erhua, coming over. The same big flower and Erhua went first. I didn''t dare to admit it, but I knew it was a scum by smelling the smell, so the two bears sat side by side two or three meters away from the scum, stretching their heads and lying down for a while, as if they wanted to look at the scum in all directions, and felt that it was a big one today. different.


    Seeing that even Dahua and Erhua looked at him with such eyes, the scum suddenly became angry from embarrassment, and immediately rushed towards Dahua and Erhua, screaming. , Grinning while rushing.


    In the entire yard, the scum can only bully Da Hua and Er Hua.


    This suddenly frightened Dahua and Erhua, turned around and ran away. Sister Xiong is also a fool. The two sisters didn''t know how to run separately. Not only did they run in the same direction, but they also ran at an average speed. neat.


    Soon the yard became two bears running, and the scum was chasing behind, gnashing their teeth. After a while, there was a small wind in the yard. How fast do you think they are running.


    "I''ll answer... I rely on it!"


    At this moment, Yan Dong stood at the door, and just yelled "I''ll come back", before he could utter the words, he saw a black shadow flashing in front of him, after being startled, Yan Dong couldn''t help but uttered a dirty word .


    Waiting for him to see that there are two bears running ahead and a dog chasing after him in the yard, he asked loudly, "Wen Xu, what kind of demon is your family running around?"


    Wen Xu was tasting the soup at this time, when he heard Yan Dong''s voice, he immediately stuck his head out of the window, only to find that the scum was chasing the big flower and the second flower all over the yard.


    "Scum! Don''t chase after me, I know how to bully the big flower and the second flower all day long! Chase and beat your dog legs again" Wen Xin scolded the scum.


    As soon as he heard the warm scolding, the scum immediately stopped chasing, and walked straight back to his kennel, and then put his head inward and his buttocks outward in a shameless posture.


    Yan Dong entered the house, looked at the scum''s bare butt, and the black hair on the smooth tail and asked with a smile: "Which one of you shaved it, you are all ugly and crazy!"


    After the master said hello, Yan Dong asked.


    "Me!" Hang Chen was very proud, very satisfied with his results just now: "However, it''s better than a whole body of cocklebur?"


    "Cocklebur? Where did the scum get all the cocklebur?" Yan Dong asked curiously.


    "Who knows!" Hang Chen flicked his electric fader, glanced at the scum, and felt that he looked much more comfortable now, so he jumped up and down and sang a tune, preparing to enter the house.


    "Brother, I finished shaving, put the two clippers back where they were?"


    "Don''t let it go, just keep it for yourself and push it. How can I use the dog hair after pushing it?" Wen Xu said immediately.


    Hang Chen was not polite when he heard that he could keep it, and immediately took two faders and prepared to put them in his room.


    Shi Shangzhen asked Yan Dong at this time: "How is it?"


    "The situation is not all good, but quite good!" Yan Dong said happily: "There is a guarantee, as long as the truffles here can meet the current standard, they will ask for as many as there are, and some restaurants on the price are even cheaper than in France. The place of origin is 5% higher than the price!" Yan Dong said happily.


    Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help being stunned when he heard it: "That''s really not easy."


    Shi Shang really understands these European and American behaviors too well. Let��s put it this way, those who do not have in China are priced sky-high. Buy our rare earths and sell them back at a high price. If we raise the price of rare earths, we will have some opinions. Now it is not easy to be 5% higher than French truffles.


    Yan Dong said: "I haven''t let go of this yet. The black truffles in France will take more than a month to two months to reach the most mature stage. We just happened to make a difference here, and we have diverged from the European truffles. Date, and this is a mature truffle, no matter in terms of aroma or composition, it is no worse than French ones, so why can��t they be sold at a high price?��


    At this time, Yan Dong was full of confidence, and he didn��t see the words that he wanted to open up the market at a low price. He went to a food exhibition, and Yan Dong was an eye-opener. The demand is so strong, especially for high-quality truffles. Let''s put it this way, it is a seller''s market. As long as you have the goods and the price is not too high, you don''t have to worry about sales. Compared with price, the market pays more attention to quality, and higher quality means higher profit.


    "That''s not bad!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile after hearing this, and was about to continue walking his own steps.


    "You go, I''ll go talk to Wen Xu, tell him not to idle around at home all day, and hurry up to plan the truffles. The quality of the truffles we produce here is good, but the quantity is too small, around forty a day What can you do with enough catties?" Yan Dong walked into the house while talking.


    "Can there be forty catties a day?" Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect that Wenjia Village could now dig out forty catties of truffles a day.


    Just about to ask, Yan Dong has already opened the door and entered the house.


    "Are you back? Eat later" Seeing Yan Dong enter the room, Wen Xu''s first sentence was to eat.


    Yan Dong said: "Why are you in a hurry to eat? Let me tell you that I have brought two truffle hunting experts here. They were hired at a high price. You can organize everyone tomorrow. If you want to learn how to find truffles, follow along. Don''t use dogs for now. Use pigs, domestic pigs! Then teach the art of training dogs...".


    "Wait, don''t tell me, tell Shi Shangzhen later when we are having dinner." Seeing him preparing for a long speech, Wen Xu immediately waved his hand and said.


    Listening to what he said about finding truffles and training people, Wen Xu didn''t have this interest. He just stretched out his hand and dug a couple of times in the space to find everything. Why bother?


    "By the way, I heard that the truffles you dug are not small, let''s take a look?" Yan Dong asked.


    When Yan Dong asked, Wen Nu subconsciously glanced at the cabinet below, Yan Dong immediately caught this look and walked over.


    "Hey, hey!" Wen Xu glanced at it subconsciously, and didn''t ask Yan Dong to get it, because there was a white truffle hidden in the cabinet, and it was not small, weighing almost two catties.


    This white truffle produced in the space was not made by Wen Xu on purpose, but Wen Xu forgot to dig it out, and only remembered it the next day. When he dug it out, he saw that it had grown to such a large size. It dug it out, and prepared to consume it slowly as before. Anyway, the cook is now alone in the kitchen, and he puts the truffles in the lowest layer of the freezer, so he is not too afraid of being discovered. .


    The reason why he didn''t put it in the space is that Wen Xu wanted to see if the method he found for preserving truffles was reliable, and it was also for the sake of setting up a foreshadowing in case something happened to him in the future. No more, the daughter-in-law at home won''t be able to eat fresh truffles after a few days, so what''s the matter? Who would have thought that such a thing would happen now, and it would be exposed all of a sudden.


    Yan Dong touched it, stretched out his hand and opened the cabinet door, and found that it was a freezer inside. After opening the freezer door, he turned around and found a piece of used black truffle. He didn''t pay attention at all, and continued to fiddle with it. Soon at the bottom, I found a tight box containing rice.


    As soon as Wen Xu saw that he got the box, he knew that he couldn''t hide this white truffle, so he couldn''t help but smiled wryly.


    About the storage of truffles, Wen Xu found a way to wrap the truffles with a layer of tin foil and then wrap them with plastic wrap, then put them in a sealed box and put them in the freezer. This method can be stored for two to three months. The method used by Wen Xu is to ensure that a box for a few days is placed in Mili.


    For Wen Xu, this kind of preservation is almost enough. Now my daughter-in-law killed this big truffle in about two or three days.


    Uncovering the lid of the rice box, Yan Dong reached out and opened the rice, and immediately saw a sealed box, as soon as he took out the box, Yan Dong guessed that the truffles inside must be quite large, waiting to open the sealed box, Yan Dong''s eyes straightened .


    "Damn it! You didn''t tell me!" Yan Dong stared straight at the white truffle that looked like a giant taro in the box.


    "I''m not going to sell it, I just keep it for our family to eat." Wen Xu smiled awkwardly and said, thinking: I didn''t look at the almanac when I woke up this morning, and I sold myself without thinking of a look.


    Yan Dong said: "Do you know how much such a big piece is? Even if Shang Zhen wants to eat it, wouldn''t it be good to eat a small one? Why do you want to eat such a big one? How about I exchange it with you for the same white truffle, etc. Quality!"


    "You think beautiful!" Wen Xu said, "Can it be the same?"


    "You also know the difference? This is a white truffle that can be auctioned! Do you know how much I need it? Do you know how much fame it can bring to our Xudong Company to open up the international truffle market?..." Speaking of Yan Dong, he directly hugged the white truffle in his arms, like hugging a beautiful woman, and it seemed that he refused to let go.


    As soon as he saw such a large piece of truffle, Yan Dong immediately decided to take it down. You must know that white truffles are expensive in the first place, and the output is scarce. The same large piece of truffle can immediately attract the attention of the industry. For new entrants For Xu Dong, it would be a lot of publicity if there was a news release.

 Chapter 541： another bowl of noodles

    The teacher''s mother saw through the window that her son-in-law and Yan Dong were arguing about something, so she said to the daughter who walked next to her: "Go in and have a look, don''t let these two brothers argue about something again! "


    Shi Shangzhen turned his head to look, and he really had such a little meaning, so he walked to the door without straying, opened the door and walked in.


    "What are you guys doing?" As soon as he asked, he saw Hang Chen sitting on the armrest of the sofa, holding his chin and looking straight at the two people who were making a fuss in the kitchen.


    "Hush! Sister-in-law, sister-in-law" Hang Chen saw that Shi Shangzhen was coming, and immediately put his finger on his mouth, signaling her to be quiet, and then beckoned her to sit beside him.


    "You girl is still watching the fun!" Shi Shang really felt a little angry that he couldn''t come together.


    Hang Chen said: "Sit down and listen. It''s interesting. My brother dug up a white truffle and said he wanted to keep it for you to eat. Brother Yan Dong said that he would put it up for auction, and by the way, improve the company''s reputation... ".


    Obviously, the girl Hang Chen came down for a while, and almost heard the whole thing from the beginning to the end. The girl''s language organization ability is not bad, and she explained the general things clearly in four or five sentences.


    "How big is a truffle...oh, it''s so big!" Just as he was about to ask, Shi Shangzhen saw the truffle in Yan Dong''s hand, and was immediately shocked by the size of the truffle.


    "Are you afraid that you will weigh two catties?"


    "Brother Yan Dong went on the scale just now, and the total is two catties and seven taels!" Hang Chen pressed his elbow against Shi Shangzhen: "Is sister-in-law moved?"


    "What moved you?" Shi Shangzhen asked in surprise.


    Hang Chen said: "My brother dug up such a big piece of truffle, and he insisted on not asking for money. He insisted on leaving it for you to eat. Do you know how much Brother Yan Dong estimates that this piece of truffle can sell for?"


    "How much?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    "If you go to the auction, you can spend at least one hundred thousand dollars! Brother Yan Dong called to ask just now, my brother didn''t hesitate to keep the one hundred thousand dollars for you to eat, isn''t he moved?" Hang Chen, the girl Said.


    Shi Shangzhen asked in surprise: "Is it really worth so much money?"


    "Isn''t that right? Brother Yan Dong said that there is a truffle in Italy that is about two pounds. I heard that someone paid a million dollars. Although this one is a little small, it is not as big as breaking the world record, but the truffles produced here The scent of white truffles is much stronger than those produced in Italy, as long as the auction starts at least $100,000, as for how high it can be, it depends on the auctioneer." Hang Chen heard the two brothers arguing here, it''s fun to hear Tasteful.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at the little cousin who loves to watch the excitement, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say, so he reached out and tapped her head: "You!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked to the kitchen door, shouting to the two people in the room: "Okay, stop arguing, Wen Xu, just let him have this truffle and it''s over, I don''t care if I eat it myself!"


    "Yeah, you have a lot to do!" Yan Ci said immediately.


    Wen Xu heard that his daughter-in-law had spoken and had nothing to say, so she nodded, "That''s fine!"


    "I won''t take yours in vain. When the time comes, all the money from the truffle will belong to you. So how about we brothers, you take the profit and I name it?" Even when he was talking now, Yan Dong didn''t let go of the white truffle in his arms. , as if he was afraid that if he let go, this thing would just run away.


    "Do you still want to give me money?" Wen Xu glared at Yan Dong.


    "Whoever said that I won''t give you money, I just want to explain the matter thoroughly! Is this a good deal?" Yan Dong put the truffle in his arms back into the original airtight box, and then put it in the rice pile inside.


    Wen Xu said: "You can''t take my truffle and take away my rice and box."


    "Can you count your money? I found out why you are getting more and more stingy now!"


    While speaking, Yan Dong had already closed the lid of the rice box, then hugged the box together in his arms, and went out directly.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Send it to Mingzhu, arrange it tomorrow, and strive for a quick auction," Yan Dong said without turning his head.


    "Damn it, you don''t want to eat anymore?" Wen Xu was directly defeated by this guy, and he gave him everything, but this guy still looks like he''s been injected with chicken blood, it''s just short of eating for a while.


    "If you don''t eat, you won''t be hungry!"


    While speaking, Yan Dong had already left the door with the rice box in his arms.


    "I''m really a money fanatic, my stomach is full even if I have money to make money." Warmly shook his head and said in a low voice.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu looked at Hang Chen who stretched his head to look at him outside: "What are you looking at, hurry up and get people to eat! You can''t do something serious if you''re idle all day long! By the way, what are you doing?" Time to go back to class?"


    "I don''t have class tomorrow morning, I''m leaving tomorrow morning!" After finishing speaking, Hang Chen stood up from the sofa, ready to ask his mother for dinner.


    Shi Shangzhen took advantage of this moment to ask: "Do you really want to leave it for me to eat?"


    "If I don''t leave it for you, who will I leave it for? I am dispensable. I am not like you. Now I can''t live without truffles for three meals a day," Wen Wen said.


    I don��t know if it��s a psychological reason or what. As long as Shi Shangzhen doesn��t eat it, he feels that something is missing from the meal. He especially likes the taste of truffles. Anyway, he likes them at home, so Wen Xu asked his wife to eat them openly. .


    Boo!


    Shi Shangzhen kissed Wen Xu on the side of the cheek without warning: "You will be rewarded!"


    Wen Xu was stunned by this kiss. As the head of a village and a motivated professional woman, Shi Shangzhen seldom showed such intimacy except when she was in bed. Wen Xu was in a daze for his wife to enjoy such treatment.


    After regaining consciousness, Wen Xu pointed to the other side: "This is too sloppy!"


    Boo!


    Wen Xu''s other cheek was also touched.


    Wen Xu rubbed her cheeks and said, "I''m not hungry anymore, why don''t we go upstairs first?"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Shi Shangzhen pointed at his stomach, laughed and said, "Eat!"


    Wen Xu was about to tease his wife, when he saw Hang Chen and his mother-in-law coming in, he changed into a serious expression: "Everyone is ready to eat!"


    Turning around and returning to the kitchen, shaking the pot that had been placed on the counter again, and after waiting less than ten seconds, the water in the pot boiled again.


    Hang Chen stood at the door of the kitchen, saw his brother throwing noodles into the pot, and immediately said: "The noodles just got into the pot and asked us to sit down? Are you playing?"


    "What do you know, this noodle will be cooked when it''s put in the pot!" Wen Wen covered the pot, waited for the noodles in the pot to roll, then lifted the lid, copied it with chopsticks, and then used a large colander. After passing the noodles in the cold boiled water in the basin for a while, wait until all the noodles are completely cool, and then divide the noodles in a colander into four sea bowls.


    After waiting for the noodles to enter the sea bowl, Wen Xu simmered herself for a few hours, scooped out the broth that had been added four or five times in the middle, and when the lid of the broth was opened, the girl standing at the door swallowed it in a short while Saliva: "Wow, it smells so good!"


    "Improved version, your sister-in-law wanted to eat my noodles at that time, so we probably can run away with our children now," Wen Wen said brazenly.


    The broth is a clear soup, which is so clear that you can see the bottom. There are oil droplets of almost the same size floating on the top of the soup, each of which is as big as a fingernail. Add some chopped leeks, and the bowl immediately has a new color. The aroma of the soup and the spicy aroma of the leeks are mixed together to form an indescribable tongue-in-cheek desire.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" The girl couldn''t wait any longer, she immediately stood beside the operating table, and stretched out her hand to prepare it.


    Wen Xu patted her hand away: "Those who belong to the monkey, you can''t wait until you eat shrimp! The last step is missing."


    While speaking, Wen Xu opened another small cast iron pot next to him, Hang Chen stretched out his head to take a look and immediately said: "I don''t want to eat this, it''s too fat!"


    In the pot is warm white meat, which means it is pork belly. The palm of an adult is as wide as three fingers, and one finger is thick. It is stewed with various ingredients including wine. Now the meat looks like oil, but it has a bite. It doesn''t feel greasy at all, and this dish is still learned from Bu Xin. Although it is not to the extent that green out of blue is better than blue, opening a small street restaurant can definitely become a specialty dish.


    "Don''t serve it, I''ll give you one, it doesn''t taste as good as this one!" Wen Xu gently used chopsticks to carefully sandwich the shining meat slices like jelly into each bowl, and placed them on the side of the bowl.


    This kind of action makes the whole bowl of noodles look more attractive. When the pure white noodles are placed in the bowl, a short and fat figure eight knot is tied in the bowl. The green leeks popped out, and the noodles in the water were shiny and oily, and the noodles almost became translucent when they came out, almost smelling like Liangpi.


    The half-moon-shaped white meat is boiled and shrunk into a slightly curved crescent shape. The jelly-like skin is paired with jade-like fat meat, and more than half of it is refreshing and gluttonous lean meat. After any seasoning, it is the feeling of throwing the meat down and cooking it. Although the whole bowl of noodles looks a bit simple, as long as you smell the soup, you can know the quality of the bowl of noodles.


    "Okay, top!" Wen Xu clapped his hands, put the four bowls of noodles on the table into the tray, asked his cousin to carry one, and then he did it himself. There was no way, the bowls used today were too big, one The tray is at most two bowls.


    Master waited for the noodles to be placed in front of her and immediately said: "This craftsmanship is really good! You can open a noodle shop!"


    Shi Shangzhen listened and said with a smile: "This craftsmanship is good, but waiting to eat his bowl of noodles is very anxious. Besides, this noodles are also expensive. It is estimated that a bowl of forty or fifty yuan is not worth it."


    While talking, Shi Shangzhen picked up the chopsticks, stretched it directly towards the white meat, dragged the meat to the edge of the bowl, put his mouth against the bowl, took a small bite, tasted it, and said: "It''s a bit cooked. Anxious!"


    "Well, if you stew it with a small firewood for four or five hours, it will be more delicious. Some things, like mussels, are not boiled. They should be boiled until they melt into the soup." The method, the time is tight and the task is heavy, many important things have to be omitted, such as the obvious taste of white meat will be a bit worse.


    Seeing that Shi Shangzhen took a bite of the fatty meat and then took a second bite, Hang Chen became a little curious, so he opened his mouth and took a small piece, then chewed lightly.


    "Well, it really doesn''t feel greasy at all, it only has the smell of meat and some faint flavors of pepper and star anise" Hang Chen said while eating.


    Wen Wen smiled and said: "There is not enough time. If there is enough time, you will not be able to taste the taste of pepper and star anise. You can almost only feel the smell of meat melting in your mouth. This kind of meat eats fat parts The portion is the most fragrant, the skin part is slightly worse, and the worst is the lean meat.��


    Hang Chen took a bite of the lean meat and said, "It''s delicious too!"


    So she ate up all the meat in Er Yatou''s bowl, followed by the noodles, and then she sucked up all the noodles. Finally, the big bowl was erected and even the full bowl of soup was wiped out.


    "Ah! It''s delicious." Hang Chen put down the bowl and patted his bulging stomach like a small ball: "Brother, why don''t you often make such delicious food? What else is good at it, hurry up Show it a little bit? No, I''ll show it when I come back next week, I have to go to class tomorrow."


    "Don''t wait, you''ve eaten all the others, but you haven''t eaten this side, the rest is barbecue salad, roast goose, etc., all of which are learned from the recipe, or communicated with Bu Xinjian. It''s homely, what we usually eat is "Wen Xu said.


    While eating, the teacher''s mother was still talking to the teacher''s father through the video, and at the same time she praised Wen Xu''s craftsmanship.


    Suddenly, Wen Xu felt that Teacher Mama was a bit like Xu Mama, and she had good luck in her relationship. The old mother-in-law also liked her, but she didn''t show it like this before. Although today''s bowl of noodles seemed to completely satisfy the old mother-in-law.

 Chapter 542： Two little guys with long legs

    Wen Xu finished his meal and went out for a long walk. When he came back, he saw Hang Chen playing with Dahua and Erhua in the yard. The game was also very simple. A pork leg bone was thrown around in the yard. , It��s almost like teasing a dog, except that the dog is replaced by two bears.


    No matter how boring this game looks, Dahua Erhua still had a lot of fun playing it. Two fat and half-sized bear cubs were running around in the yard like two **** leather balls.


    Wen Xu stopped in his tracks, looked at the scum, and found that this guy was still aiming at everyone with his butt, as if he hadn''t moved at all, he didn''t even need to look at Wen Xu to know what kind of expression that dog''s face should have , and the rice in the bowl next to it doesn��t look like it��s been touched, it��s still as big as it was just now, it��s probably because my face is gone, so I��m determined to go on a hunger strike.


    It''s a pity that Wen Xu understands this stuff too well, knowing that there will always be times when it can''t resist. And as the old saying goes, it''s ugly to shave your head for three days. After a few days, the scum may get used to his current look just by looking at it.


    Except for the noisy little cousin and the two joyous cubs, the yard was quiet. After a few glances, Wen Nu went back to the house.


    When she entered the room, she saw that Shi Shangzhen had just taken a shower and was rubbing her hair with a towel. Wen Xu walked to the bed, took off her clothes, and was about to take a bath.


    After Shi Shangzhen rubbed his hair a few times, he went to the window and wanted to close it, but when he stretched out his hand, he found that Hang Chen was still playing with Erhua Dahua, so he yelled at Hang Chen who was in the yard: " Stop playing, you have to go to school tomorrow, go to bed early!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen heard Hang Chen''s humming sound from the courtyard, reached out and closed the window, and at the same time said to Wen Xu: "Hang Chen is so strange tonight, he played with Dahua and Erhua for a few minutes It''s been an hour, and I still don''t feel tired, and I don''t usually see her so crazy!"


    "Where is she crazy, this girl is just a person who doesn''t want to be early?" Wen Wen smiled and stripped herself clean, and went straight to the bathroom.


    "What profit?" Shi Shangzhen asked casually without thinking too much.


    Wen Xu stood at the door of the bathroom: "This girl must be because my white truffle fell in love with the truffle business. She must want to have a good relationship with Dahua Erhua, and then use Dahua Erhua to make money!"


    Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help but smiled and said: "This girl really has a lot of ghosts, she is a little money fan! But she is quite shrewd!"


    "I really hope she''s really smart, don''t pretend to be smart, and she will be tricked by some **** in college! Bring back a girl in leggings, with her hair dyed like a Van Gogh painting, and her ears She still wears earrings, her legs shake when she speaks, and she opens her mouth with a girly look, like those little fresh meats on TV now, then I will block the economy directly, stop the card and collect the car." Wen Xu entered The bathroom said loudly.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "You cousin, you are **** my own father!"


    "When I think that I might see such a brother-in-law, I get upset!" Wen Xu said.


    "Then if we have a daughter, what should we do when the daughter grows up?" Shi Shangzhen became interested, stood at the door of the bathroom, and asked towards the warm shower inside.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu immediately covered her chest and said, "Oh, I can''t think about this. When I think of my daughter finding such a man and woman back, I guess I''m going to have a heart attack! Don''t mention it, I feel faint when I think about it now." pain!"


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and turned back to the chaise longue by the window, lying sideways and looking out the window.


    Wen Xu came out of the shower and saw Shi Shangzhen sitting on the chaise longue looking out the window, so she joked with a smile, "What''s the matter, are you planning to put on a pose to seduce me?"


    "It may be raining tomorrow, look, the stars and the moon have not come out, the sky is gloomy." Shi Shangzhen talked about the weather with Wen Xu instead.


    Wen Xu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at it, and said with a hum: "It''s really going to rain, the clouds in the sky are very thick."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if it rains or not, anyway, we both won''t go to work or school tomorrow, let''s go to bed." Wen Xu reached out and rubbed Shi Shangzhen''s stomach lightly.


    Shi Shangzhen got up from the imperial concubine''s couch after hearing this, probably lay down for a while, and then sank back due to lack of strength. Wen Xu immediately gave his daughter-in-law a princess hug, and hugged her directly back to the bed.


    The young couple went to bed just like that, and after chatting face to face for a while, they each fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, as soon as Wen Xu opened his eyes, he saw light rain patting against the window, forming streams of water on the window, and cleaning the entire glass from top to bottom.


    This morning, not to mention running, strolling around the bay is not enough, so Wen Nu returned to the bed, planning to sleep back into the cage.


    When Wen Xu lay down on the bed, Shi Shangzhen woke up.


    The first thing Shi Shangzhen asked Wen Xu when he opened his eyes was: "What time is it?"


    "Six o''clock!"


    "Don''t you want to go for a morning run?"


    "It''s raining outside, so forget it because I can''t run. God told me to lie back in bed today. If I''m not bad, then I can''t forgive myself!" After finishing speaking, Wen Xin stretched out her hand and hugged Shi Shangzhen into her arms, hugging her tightly After eating, he let out a long breath and closed his eyes to sleep.


    While sleeping in a daze, suddenly heard a faint scream from upstairs, which woke Wen Xu up.


    Sitting up from the bed, Wen Xu listened carefully again, but there was no sound again. Wen Xu wondered if there was something wrong with her ears, so she got out of bed, put on slippers, and stuck her head out of the door.


    "Did someone howl just now?" Seeing the girl Hang Chen pulling her hair in the aisle, looking very frantic, Wen Xu couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t like rain, not at all. I had plans this morning." Hang Chen immediately said loudly. It can be said that Hang Chen hated Yu who blocked her money-making plan.


    As soon as she heard her voice, Wen Xu immediately came out and closed the door: "Keep down, everyone is sleeping!"


    "It''s almost nine o''clock, and you''re still sleeping!" Hang Chen looked at Wen Xu with an incredulous expression.


    "It''s raining!" Wen Xu explained.


    At this time, the voice of the teacher''s mother came from downstairs: "Wen Xu, Wen Xu, come down!"


    Wen Xu ran downstairs as soon as she heard it, and saw her mother-in-law opened the door and stood in the living room, with Wen Guangmin in a raincoat standing next to her.


    "Uncle Xu! Our family''s crabs are on the market today, I brought some over for your family to try!"


    As Wen Guangmin pointed to the bamboo cage at his feet, Wen Xu walked over and stretched his head to take a look. The crabs inside were not small, each one was about as big as the palm of his own hand. This appearance can be said to be quite beautiful .


    The crabs here in Wenjia Village are not like the crabs in Yangcheng Lake, which have hair pincers. The crabs here have no hair on their pincers, and the whole body is naked. The end of October is the last good time to eat crabs. During this period, the quality of crab meat will decrease, and the yellow and paste will decrease a lot. Picking to go public at this time, Wen Guangmin seems to be very confident in his crab.


    "There are too many, there must be about twenty of them," Wen Nuan said immediately after seeing the little basket.


    "No, I originally thought of catching eight for you, but I couldn''t give you any at all, so I made up an auspicious number for you, eighteen. If you still want to eat, you can go to my pond here. or just give me a call, and I''ll send it to you. I''ll tie up all these crabs for you, and it''s no problem to put them there for a day or two," Wen Guangmin said with a smile.


    "It''s really too much. Let''s do it. Our family only has four people now. If there are too many, it will be a waste. Let me just keep eight of them, two for each person!" Wen Wen said.


    At this time, the girl Hang Chen came down from upstairs, and Wen Guangmin saw it all at once, so he asked casually, "Little cousin, aren''t you going to school today?"


    "I don''t have class until 3:30 in the afternoon," Hang Chen said.


    As soon as Wen Guangmin heard this, he immediately said: "That''s it. If you can''t eat this crab, let your little cousin take it back to school. A few people in a dormitory find something to steam, so you can eat it! "


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu knew that the amount of crabs ''to be distributed'' today would not be returned, so she nodded and said, "Okay, thank you!"


    "Several crabs, thank you for what, look at what you said." Wen Guangmin heard this, and immediately lifted the basket by his feet: "Where are the things, take me there!"


    So Wen Xu took him to the kitchen and temporarily put the crabs in the sink. There are eighteen crabs per big female crab. If a crab of this size is put on the market, it will cost dozens of yuan each. Naturally, Wen Xu couldn''t let people go back with an empty basket, so he gave him another mutton leg and asked Wen Guangmin to take it back. His house is a fish pond, and mutton leg is not something he usually eats every day.


    Wen Guangmin also took the leg of lamb in his hand, took the basket in one hand and bid farewell to everyone, and then walked into the rain.


    The teacher''s mother looked at Wen Guangmin''s back and said: "People here are warm, but the only thing I can bear is that you are too senior. As soon as I opened the door, this man in his forties stood at the door and opened his mouth to call grandma. I didn''t know how to answer his words, so I couldn''t help but hmm!"


    Wen Xu replied with a smile: "Mom, there is no other way! I can''t make them stop barking. They dare not agree when I call my brother. Isn''t that because they are of the same generation as his father? People in the village It''s not a mess in my eyes."


    "Mom, you don''t go out these days, you haven''t experienced the gray beard calling you grandma." Wen Xin smiled and said again.


    Hang Chen also interfaced: "Yeah, it hurts me to wait for someone to call me first before I know how to call him."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, everyone is up, talk about what you want to eat, I will do it, anyway, there may be some light rain outside today, let''s do it slowly here, and enjoy cooking slowly fun," said Wen Xu.


    "How about some noodles?" Hang Chen said.


    "Still eating?" Wen Xu asked.


    Master thought for a while and said: "Forget it, how can I eat it every day, even if I eat delicacies from mountains and seas every day, I will lose it, so let''s go and make some bowls of Chaos, how about we play cards or something together after eating?"


    Wen Xu heard that this is a good thing, and then thought that there are a lot of crabs today, so he said: "Then let''s just wrap crab meat wontons directly, and just destroy some of the crabs along the way!"


    "Okay, okay!" Hang Chen was immediately happy when he heard that.


    "Okay, then let''s do it!" Wen Xu said as he rolled up his sleeves.


    Teacher Ma and Hang Chen brushed the crabs first. To be honest, there was nothing to brush. The ponds in the entire Wenjia Village were quite clean. Within a few minutes, eight crabs were brushed and put on the steamer. .


    On Wenxu''s side, he began to chop meat stuffing. The amount of stuffing is not too big, only the size of a fist, so the work on Wenxu''s side is also completed quickly. While chopping, he added some soy sauce and salt to the stuffing What kind of seasoning, wait until it is almost mushy, put it in a bowl, beat it with chopsticks in one direction, and after the beat is done, the touch on the other side will be almost cooked.


    As soon as the crabs are cooked, the three of them start to disassemble the crabs. This requires some small skills, and the three of them obviously have no experience in this field. They often deal with explosive force. The meat was hammered flat, and finally the meat had to be broken into pieces. But slowly everyone saved up a little trick, but the trick was useless, and the eight crabs had already been disassembled.


    The rest of the work is to continue to make stuffing, roll out the wrappers and wrap the wontons. When all the wontons are wrapped, two small figures appear in the yard.


    "Uncle Wen Xu, Uncle Wen Xu!"


    Niuniu and Keke are wearing small rain capes, which can cover even the pigs on which they are riding. This small rain cape can be seen to be specially sewn, and it just covers the wild boar.


    "You two little ones have long legs, just right, sit down and eat wontons!" Wen Xu immediately said to the two little guys in the courtyard.

 Chapter 543： Niu Nius Prophecy

    Niu Niu glanced at Ke Ke, and then shook his head at Wen Wen: "The teacher asked us to come back and find a small cage or a small box. Today, he will take us to the wild to catch some small insects and come back to class for us to identify. Our family None of these, so my mother asked me and my sister to come over and ask Uncle if your family has any?"


    "Uncle must be there!" Seeing the happy faces of the two children, Wen Wen asked again: "Didn''t the teacher see that it was raining today? Why did you take you out when it rained?"


    Ke Ke said: "The teacher said that it is the same whether it rains or not. When it rains, the insects catch it when it rains, and when it does not rain, the insects catch it if it does not rain. The teacher will tell us about these insects...".


    Seeing that Ke Ke wanted to continue talking, Wen Xu immediately interrupted the little girl, and continued to ask: "Then what time did your teacher ask you to gather?"


    "Nine forty-five!"


    The two children said in unison.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu immediately waved to the two children: "Time is enough, it''s not too late for you two to go inside and eat a bowl of wontons. Now you go inside and take off your raincoats, and throw the wild boar in the yard for me. Go get you little cages!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Niuniu''s face was a bit tangled, and he said to Wen Xu: "Uncle Wen, we want to arrive earlier to make a good impression on the teacher!"


    Pfft!


    Hearing Niu Niu''s words, Wen Xu almost didn''t laugh out loud. The two little devils, Niu Niu and Ke Ke, are actually afraid of the teacher, and they want to impress the teacher!


    Looking at these two children, Wen Nu couldn''t help thinking of the time when he was afraid of the teacher when they were their age, and he didn''t know when he was not so afraid of the teacher.


    "Okay, then I won''t keep you, but you go into the house first, and it''s ugly to stand in my yard on a pig and look like two gods, don''t worry, I won''t delay your work." Wen Wen said and turned to the backyard studio walk.


    Wen Xu went into the studio and took two small bamboo cages from his workbench. These things were made when Wen Xu was free. It was when Wen Xu was very young. It''s very delicate like a shrunken birdcage, it''s a greedy eye, but at that time Wen Xu knew that he still owed money to others, so he could only look at it with envy in his heart, but now Wen Xu made one himself, and was going to give it to him. own future children to play.


    Now it happens that the two children want it, so I will give it to them to play with first, and then I will make it when I have time. Anyway, this thing is easy to make, and my skills are better than the first time. The next time I do it, it will definitely be better than now. Three is much better.


    Carrying two small cages in his hand, Wen Xu returned to the house, and was about to hand over the three cages to the two children, when he saw the two little things staring straight at the wonton bowl on the table.


    And the girl Hang Chen is eating wontons happily, and she can''t stop talking while eating: "Uh...uh! It''s delicious, it''s delicious, this big crab meat wonton is delicious, how could it be so fresh!"


    "Okay, how old are you, and you still play with children!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    While speaking, he handed over the three small cages in his hands to the hands of the two children, two of them had three cages, and Niu Niu kindly gave the extra one to his younger sister.


    "Wow, what a beautiful cage." As soon as Ke Ke got the small cage, she was immediately attracted by the exquisite cage. Almost all the white cages are made of bamboo, six centimeters high and four centimeters in diameter. They are all smooth and clean, and they are all painted with white paint. The small door and the copper hook on the top are also very meticulously made, which makes people fall in love with it at first glance.


    Hang Chen, who was seducing the two children, was a little moved when he saw it: "Brother, when did you make this thing? I haven''t seen you take it out yet?"


    "I told you what this thing is for" Wen Nu casually replied to the girl.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wen, then let''s go!" Niu Niu reached out and grabbed Ke Ke''s little hand after speaking, and was about to go outside.


    But Ke Ke''s attention has turned now, the cage in her hand can no longer attract her attention, and her two black eyes are fixed on the wonton in Hang Chen''s bowl.


    "Brother, I''m hungry!" In order to show that she was really hungry, the little girl handed over the cage from one hand to the other, and rubbed her belly with her hands.


    Once the cage was in hand, the little girl started to get greedy. She smelled the aroma of wontons and couldn''t walk. Niu Niu was also greedy after being mentioned by her sister. Besides playing and eating, children, what else can they do? What they are tempted is also the nature of children.


    Wen Xu also likes these two children. When he saw Ke Ke like this, he immediately said: "If you are hungry, eat some at Uncle''s place. It doesn''t take much time. It will be finished in ten minutes. From the uncle''s house to the children, seeing you riding piggies is the most you can eat." Five minutes, it came in a hurry."


    While talking, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and picked up Ke Ke, put her on the chair, and then wanted to hug Niu Niu up. Who would have thought that the kid would sit down as soon as he saw his sister, and then climbed onto the chair with his hands and feet. The two children Just kneeling on the chair and lying on the table waiting for the wontons.


    Within a minute, the teacher brought two large bowls of wontons to the two children.


    "Thank you grandma!"


    The mouths of the two little people were sweet, and after thanking them, they picked up the spoons and started eating.


    Seeing these two children with pink make-up and beautiful decorations, the teacher''s mother narrowed her eyes into a line of laughter, and saw Niu Niu and Ke Ke eating wontons by themselves, she couldn''t help but said repeatedly: "These two children are so nice! "


    Although Niu Niu and Ke Ke started to eat, they were in a hurry to eat. They scooped up a wonton and put it in a spoon, and immediately puffed up their cheeks and kept blowing while looking at each other, as if they were in a hurry. kind.


    "Eat slowly, eat slowly, I told you that there is enough time!" Seeing that the two children were eating too fast, she was afraid that they would choke and stand beside her and said repeatedly.


    Wen Xu had already entered the kitchen at this time, took over the position of the mother-in-law, and started cooking wontons. She had already cooked two bowls of wontons, but now the two children enjoyed them first, so the adults naturally had to cook them again. Fortunately, the wontons are ready quickly, and they are cooked through after throwing in the water and turning them a few times.


    Waiting for Wenxu to bring the two bowls to the table, before he sat down, he saw Shi Shangzhen went downstairs, so Wenxu felt very self-conscious that he gave up his bowl to his wife, and went to cook another bowl .


    Shi Shangzhen went downstairs and saw Niu Niu and Ke Ke sitting at the table eating wontons at a glance, so he smiled and said, "Why don''t you two come here often?"


    Ke Ke explained while sucking on the wontons: "My mother doesn''t let us come here often, and these days we are so sleepy, every day... every day we have to sleep until we are about to go to school before we can wake up!"


    When Shi Shangzhen heard this, he understood that the two children didn''t come here often because they slept late. In late September, the weather in Wenjia Village is very suitable for sleeping late. Let alone sleepy children, where do adults sometimes go? I can fall asleep just by leaning on it, the weather is too suitable, neither hot nor cold during the day, and at night, a thin blanket is placed on my body, and it is dawn when I close my eyes and open them again.


    Niu Niu looked at Shi Shangzhen who was sitting next to him, and after looking at him, he stretched out his little hand and patted Shi Shangzhen on his stomach: "Hello, brother!"


    The adults at the table were all amused by Niu Niu who greeted Shi Shangzhen with a serious face.


    Shi Shangzhen asked with a smile: "How do you know it''s the younger brother, what if it''s the younger sister!"


    Niu Niu quickly shook his head and said, "I knew it must be the younger brother, not the younger sister!"


    The teacher''s mother was superstitious at this time, and said to her daughter: "The child''s eyes are very sharp, maybe there are really three boys in the stomach!"


    "Well, it''s my younger brother!" Ke Ke also hummed while picking up the bowl, not knowing whether to watch it for himself or go along with Niu Niu.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and said with a smile: "Mom, you are a feudal superstition. When you say that you have three sons, you can startle the guy in the kitchen, and he is eagerly waiting for a little padded jacket."


    At this time, Wen Xu brought out his own wonton, and when he heard what Shi Shangzhen said about the little padded jacket, he asked with a smile, "What little padded jacket?"


    "Niu Niu said that sister-in-law has three little nephews in her stomach! Sister-in-law said that you hope to have a little padded jacket, that''s all!" Hang Chen said immediately.


    Wen Xu laughed and said, "The children''s words are inaccurate. This time we will solve the problem at once. Whether it is two sons and one daughter, or two daughters and one son, it is a very good result."


    Wen Xu, the third son or daughter, is really a bit of a headache. It is a bit of a fly in the ointment if the sons and daughters can''t have both.


    While eating, Wen Xu heard Shen Qi''s voice from the yard: "Wen Xu, are our two children here?"


    Wen Xu looked at Niu Niu and Ke Ke curiously, and then replied loudly: "They are all here, come in!"


    As soon as Shen Qi opened the door and came in, she hung her raincoat at the door and saw her two children monkey at the dining table, she couldn''t help but said, "Why are you two eating again?"


    Shen Qi asked the two children to come over to find things, and then waited at the gate of the kindergarten by herself. Who knew that she would not come after waiting left and right, so she was a little anxious.


    And even though you can''t see Wen Xu''s house from the entrance of the kindergarten, as long as you come out of Wen Xu''s house and go to the kindergarten, you can definitely see it from Shen Qi''s perspective. Who knows that her two children seem to disappear all of a sudden? .


    Shen Qi didn''t need to think about it to know that the two children were taken by Wen Xu''s family, either to eat or to play, fearing that the two children would forget the time, so they could only come to the door.


    "If you''re hungry, just drop by and eat some!" Wen Xu smiled and motioned Shen Qi to sit down: "Would you like a bowl of crab stuffing too! The crab Wen Guangmin gave just now!"


    Shen Qi looked at the watch on her wrist and found that there was still time: "If it''s not troublesome, give me a bowl too!"


    So Wen Xu made another bowl for Shen Qi and finished eating, before the mother and son left together.


    After the meal, the teacher and Wen Xu cleaned up the house together, and said to Wen Xu with admiration: "The atmosphere here is really good, there are no strangers in the neighborhood, just like when I was young, there were a group of children in a big courtyard. It��s so lively to get together, it��s not going to happen now, they have grown up and have more minds, and there are fewer contacts between each household now, as for these small ones now? There are almost few who can play together ...".


    It is obvious that Teacher Mama recalled the relationship between her neighbors when she was a child. At that time, although everyone was poor, they came and went frequently, and there was a human touch between the neighbors. Now, everyone is rich, but the human touch is gone, so Seeing Wen''s Village like this, the teacher''s mother couldn''t help recalling her previous memories.


    "If you like it, you can stay here forever. Anyway, it''s my first time taking care of a child as a monk. I don''t have much experience and I have to ask you for many things." Wen Xu heard that her mother-in-law likes it here, so she simply asked her to stay for a while.


    The teacher said with a smile: "I know your child''s heart, but if I stay here often, your father''s life will be difficult. Now I eat the cafeteria every day, and complain to me from time to time that it doesn''t suit my taste. ".


    Wen Xu could only smile along after hearing this, because the old father-in-law must also follow him, he has no way out in his current job.


    "By the way, I received a call in the morning, and your grandpa informed that someone will come the day after tomorrow, asking you to vacate the two houses first, and they need to install some security and other things inside," said the teacher. .


    Wen Xu nodded after hearing this, and now he understands that his grandfather seems to be planning to live in Wenjia Village permanently, not only for himself but also with an old rival from the past, and I don''t know how the two old men can get together now Being together, I can''t bear it all my life, and when I was about to grow old, I suddenly shook hands and made friends, and I wanted to go to Wenjia Village together to provide for the elderly, which made Wen Xu a little puzzled for a while.

 Chapter 544： Escaped

    Wen Xu looked at the casually dressed soldiers busy in the yard, and didn''t know what to say for a while. Now her two adjacent small courtyards have been officially ''borrowed'', and one is for Shi Shangzhen''s grandfather , that is, it was prepared for the teacher who was officially promoted to be his grandfather, and the other was prepared for his lifelong old rival, the one who now the two old men shook hands again.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go!" Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, Shi Shangzhen pulled Wen Xu out of the courtyard.


    As soon as she walked out of the courtyard, Wen Xu couldn''t help but sighed, with a look of disappointment on her face.


    "What do you mean? Are you reluctant to part with your small courtyard or the money it makes?" Seeing Wen Xu''s expression, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help asking with a smile.


    Wen Xu said: "I just think the old man''s ostentation is not enough. It''s nothing more than two more guards at the entrance of the village and a few more armed police soldiers in plain clothes in the yard. It''s not at all what I imagined. No matter what It��s only when you��re hugging in such a grand manner!��


    Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help but gave a warm look: "You thought it was the boss of the gangster who was traveling, besides, my grandfather''s position before retirement did not have such a high salary there, and the task of the guard is not to show off and scare people. The best guard is one that makes you unaware of the presence of the guard, you''ve watched too many TV shows!"


    "It''s boring!" Wen Xu curled his lips and said.


    Originally, Wen Xu heard that the guards of the old man were going to arrange security tasks today, and thought that he could ignore his vision and see all the new gadgets that he had never seen on TV. Who knows how happy he is to listen Said that someone came, followed to the yard to have a look, nothing more than installing cameras in some hidden places, and then turning a house into a monitoring room, some novel and high-tech gadgets in my imagination did not see.


    Shi Shang really had no choice but to stop talking about this topic, but wanted to start a new topic. Before he opened his mouth, he heard a voice coming down the slope, and turned his head to find that it was an acquaintance. It was Zhou He, the former secretary of his grandfather.


    "Director, this is the new secretary of the county party committee, Comrade Zhou He"


    Before Shi Shangzhen could speak, a county leader who walked up with Zhou He immediately opened his mouth to introduce.


    Zhou He said with a smile: "No need to introduce, I know, I know."


    Wen Xu had met Zhou He before, but he was quite surprised that Zhou He became the secretary of the county party committee. The old man of the Shi family came over and made his former secretary the secretary of the county party committee by the way. What does this mean?


    "Hello, Uncle Zhou," Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    "So you guys know each other." The accompanying person froze for a moment, and then immediately put on a smile on his face.


    Wen Xu was a little displeased with such an occasion. The so-called subordinates greeted the superiors. No matter how he looked at it, Wen Xu felt that he was flattering, courteous and obsequious, which made Wen Xu feel very uncomfortable psychologically.


    "Wen Xu, your business is doing well. I heard that truffles are now available. Your Wenjia Village is full of treasures," Zhou He said with a smile.


    Wen Xu smiled: "God give me something to eat!"


    The warm words made the faces of the people who accompanied Zhou He froze, but seeing that Zhou He''s expression didn''t change at all, their eyes softened immediately.


    "That''s right, you have to take good care of the jobs God gave you, and you have to do it well," Zhou He said with a smile.


    Zhou He is quite satisfied with the work arrangement this time. Although the secretary of the county party committee seems to have a lower starting point than others, but his own level is still there, as long as he does well and the old man takes care of him The future is naturally smooth.


    Zhou He does not only see people who get promoted and get rich, he still has ideals and ambitions in his heart, and he also wants to do some practical things, and the current Guqiao County is obviously a place that can achieve results, even though it is a poor county now , but there was an opportunity in front of the people of Guqiao immediately, and if they seized it, Guqiao''s economy could rise to a higher level. Zhou He obviously didn''t want to lose this opportunity to make a strong contribution to his political career.


    "Shang Zhen, you did a good job. I read your information as soon as I arrived in the county. In less than a year, the per capita income of the entire Wenjia Village has increased by nearly ten times. I have to say this is a miracle. , how did you notice that the county came to work?" Zhou He said.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a slight smile: "They are all the leaders of the county party committee... I personally like the work at the grassroots level. Going to the county to work as an office is no longer suitable for me."


    Wen Xu rolled his eyes when he heard this official clich��, honestly speaking, is there any help in the county? There must be, but what about leadership? That''s so bullshit! But that��s how it is in the officialdom. If you make achievements, the leading department always deserves credit. Maybe they think that they didn��t make things difficult for you, but they just did something.


    Zhou He smiled and waved his hands and said: "Today we don''t talk clich��s, just listen! The county still doesn''t pay enough attention to you. I came here this time just to talk to you. Can we extend the model of Wenjia Village to the whole county? , engage in large-scale and commercialized new agriculture, and completely abandon the original agricultural production model.��


    "This is probably very difficult, because Wenjia Village has always been closed, so the damage to the soil environment is small. The teachers of the Agricultural University have done detailed testing, and the soil is rich in various trace elements, while the land outside It��s no good, the first is farming for thousands of years, and the second is various fertilizers and various pesticides. The extensive use of herbicides has seriously damaged the soil and ecology..." Shi Shangzhen began to explain stand up.


    Zhou He frowned slowly after hearing this: "Did the Agricultural University provide a solution?"


    "Yes, let the land fall for three to five years, and then add trace elements to the field to make it reach the standard level of fertility," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Hearing this plan, Zhou He frowned even more. If this is done, the land will not only have no output, but also have to be filled with money. This is not good news for Zhou He, and as a poor county, not only has no income, but also has to invest money? Where did you get the money to invest? If you want to go to the bank to borrow money, you won''t be able to accept the money. The county government''s credit is really not as good as that of a certain leader, and you can get 500 billion from the bank.


    "Let me think about this matter again. Secretary Liu, go and do your work. This is the end of today''s work. I will follow Shang Zhen around and talk about homework!" Zhou He pointed at Shi Shangzhen and Wenxu, He turned his head and said to the few people who accompanied him.


    "Secretary of that week, we will go back first"


    The person called Secretary Liu immediately said with a smile.


    Just like that, Zhou He, Shi Shangzhen, and Wen Xu walked side by side towards home, and while walking, they chatted with Shi Shangzhen about some hilltop forces in the county. Wen Xu didn''t know much about this, so he could only be a listener. Walk and listen with your ears.


    "Ah, this is the Bawangyi! It''s so big, I think it''s bigger than our Siberian tiger." When he arrived at the store, Zhou He saw the black Bawangyi at a glance. We took a photo together.


    Today''s Bawangxiu is not drunk, but a little lazy. He probably just woke up not long ago. He is dressing himself up. He sticks out his tongue and licks his paws and scratches his head from time to time. He looks like a big cat. Washing his face, this guy can already ignore the adults and children standing beside him gesticulating with scissors hands. Anyway, as long as it is not riding on it, or making it feel uncomfortable, it can bear it.


    "The data of the individuals discovered now are indeed much higher than the average Siberian tiger! However, these things are elusive, and some of them in the old forest are almost impossible to detect. Now the research team can only analyze them through some instruments. About There are seven or eight individuals, but the real images have only taken some sporadic fragments so far. Experts from the United States have joined in, and I heard that the progress is also slow," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Then this one?"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I don''t know why, this one is born with a very strong affection for human beings, it can even be said to be dependent, not only this one, but there is also a female Overlord in the Wen''s ancestral hall, but that one His personality is even more timid, and he hides when he sees strangers."


    "I never thought that a beast of such a large size would have such a personality. I was told before that every tiger has a different personality. To be honest, I still doubt it, but now I believe it," Zhou He said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you take a picture too?" Wen Xu said.


    Zhou He shook his head with a smile and said, "Forget it!"


    After finishing speaking, he motioned to Wen Xu and his wife to continue walking.


    Passing through the crowds of tourists at the entrance of the village and entering the residential area of ??the villagers, it is obviously quieter. At this time, the adults are working, and the children are going to school and working. Occasionally, a few little bear children also They all get together and play their respective games.


    "I heard that other villages are also planning to start greenhouse planting. I also heard that Xu Dong is also very interested in this area. Is there such a thing?"


    With no outsiders, Zhou He spoke in a much more relaxed tone.


    Wen Xu nodded: "Yan Dong has this intention, but now the land lease has not been negotiated, the asking price is too high for a place, and the initial investment is also a large number, it will not be done in a short time , so Xu Dong''s plan is to take small steps, invest in a batch, produce a batch, and talk about a batch... ".


    Shi Shangzhen said: "The most important thing is that the county''s support is too weak, and the people here are also afraid of being tossed."


    "Things have to be done," Zhou He said: "There is good news this time, the approval of the nature reserve here is already in sight, and there are a series of institutions relying on this reserve..."


    "Could it be that you want to choose a location on our side?" Wen Xu immediately subconsciously wanted to jump out when he heard about a series of institutions. If there are really many institutions entering, the conditions here in Wenjia Village are really good. Blessed by nature, as for whether the villagers in Wenjia Village are willing or not, Wen Xu doesn''t know what the big shots above will think, but nine times out of ten they will make the villagers give up their interests to support local construction.


    Zhou He smiled and waved his hand: "I didn''t choose here, but in the early stage, everyone''s intention was to be here, and I would give you considerable compensation, but later, considering other circumstances, I chose Xishou Township Over there, I have to say that this is a loss for your Changping Township, but it is great luck for your Wenjia Village.��


    Wen Xu breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this: "That''s good, I escaped a catastrophe!"


    If my hard work was demolished and some things I didn''t remember at all were built, Wen Xu would probably feel that from now on, there would be no sense of hometown.


    "Don''t you ask how much the compensation is, and how much subsidy the township will have? Let me tell you, if it breaks out, the whole Changping Township probably hates you!" Zhou He said with a smile.


    "No matter how much money is spent, our Wenjia Village is a cornucopia. As long as there is output there every year or even every day to provide us with food and clothing, what can we do with the money for demolition? I don''t think there is a second option other than sitting and eating. Way to go, do you think there are a few people in this group who know how to invest? Even if the family pays 10 million, at most they will go to the county to buy two shops for rent. What else can they do? So for us, this village It''s the lifeline, as for them to hate, then just hate them," said warmly and sternly.


    Now Wen Xu vaguely understands that the old man may not have moved here just to enjoy the life in Wenjia Village. Xishou Township Wen Xu has been there before, and it is indeed close to Wuma Lake. Unfortunately, in terms of geographical location, it is not the same as Wen Jiaben. The side ratio is obviously a bit worse.

 Chapter 545： in prophecy

    "Hey, there are really two bears in the yard." As soon as he entered the yard, Zhou He was taken aback by the big flower Erhua, but he still maintained his proper composure.


    Master''s mother came to the yard at this time: "Zhou He is here?"


    "The eldest sister is also there." Zhou He smiled and waved at his teacher to greet her.


    "How about it, did you have a lot to do when you first took office?" Teacher Ma said with a smile.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, my eyes are darkened, I just ran down to the villages and towns to find out the bottom line for the past two days! But after running around, I really saw a lot of ways." Zhou He smiled Chatted with the teacher''s mother, and then followed the steps of the teacher''s mother into the house.


    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen naturally had to accompany them, so they followed behind them side by side.


    "Oh!" The teacher entered the room, motioned for a moment, and the two sat on the adjacent sofas, and continued to chat.


    Wen Xu signaled Shi Shangzhen to sit down, while he made tea for everyone.


    After sitting down, Zhou He said: "The biggest problem is efficiency. For example, I found out about it at the vehicle management office. Let''s take the annual inspection as an example. Even a new car takes two days in the city. , and looking at other places in the south of the Yangtze River, within a few hours, the car will be picked up on the same day, and here we are, for two full days, go to work, eat, drink, chat and talk, just sit in the seat and do nothing, even when doing things. It��s also slow like an old lady, the people outside are sweating while waiting, and the government staff, it��s 40 degrees outside and 20 degrees inside, warming their hands with the air conditioner on and holding a teacup...��


    Facing the teacher, Zhou He was really like the younger brother he called in front of his sister. He talked a lot, and finally concluded: "I really didn''t expect that there are still places like ten years ago. Work efficiency!"


    "If you had been diligent, you wouldn''t be what you are now," said warmly and disdainfully. As for the efficiency of the township administrators, anyone who has been there knows what it is like, especially in underdeveloped areas. As the saying goes, the better you are, the more you work.


    Placing the cup of tea in front of everyone, Wen Xu sat down directly: "Now, you need someone to do everything. If there is no one, then you can wait for some."


    "This phenomenon must be changed, lazy government is not a good phenomenon," Zhou He said.


    Wen Xu didn''t feel that much about Zhou He''s statement. He also knew that it was lazy government, but wanted to change? Wen Xu felt a little difficult.


    Shi Shangzhen said directly: "Uncle Zhou, then you have to be prepared to fight these old fritters for a long time, and it won''t change in a while."


    Zhou He said: "I know how to do it step by step. Rome is not built at once."


    Next, Wen Xu listened to them talking about this matter, and his head grew bigger and bigger. He really didn''t have much interest in politics. Even if he heard the news, he felt dizzy. Thoughts are deserted.


    I don''t know how long it took, Wen Xu heard the phone beeping, and then took it out to look, and immediately became happy.


    "What''s up?"


    Wen Xu said: "Grandpa''s doctor is here."


    "How do you know?" Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu curiously.


    Said warmly and proudly: "I have already deployed spies here, and someone will notify me as soon as they arrive. Let''s go, let''s go quickly!"


    Wen Xu had arranged for the guard at the entrance of the village in the morning, and asked him to call his own whenever he saw a capital car with medical equipment. Now that his arrangement has taken effect, Wen Xu couldn''t help feeling a little proud After a while, instead of sitting here and listening to them talk about politics, Wen Xu felt that he should take his wife to check it out.


    "Then you go, I''m here to talk to Zhou He" the teacher said immediately after hearing this.


    Although the teacher also wants to go and see, she especially wants to know whether she has a grandson or a granddaughter at the first time, or whether it is all at once.


    Zhou He is also a person who knows how to wink, stood up and said: "Then eldest sister, let''s stop chatting and go and have a look together. I thought I wouldn''t see many old friends when I arrived at Guqiao. Who knew that even the doctor followed me?" Come together."


    When the teacher heard that it was just what she wanted, how could she refuse, so she said: "Then let''s go, everyone will go together!"


    So the four of them left the house together.


    Just when the four of them were about to leave the yard, the fishing cat came in with a kitten in its mouth, and swaggered in from the middle of the gate, and it was still walking in figures of eight. The root is like a flag.


    If this stance wasn��t too small, I would have thought it was the king of beasts, but a kitten actually walked out of the tiger��s stance.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Has the kitten given birth?"


    "Isn''t our fishing cat a male?" Wen Xu took a closer look and found that, as his wife said, there was a kitten in the fishing cat''s mouth. The kitten was very honest, with its head curled up and its cute eyes Looking curiously at everything in the yard.


    When the fishing cat passed by, Wen Xu noticed a yellow ball that showed his identity as a male cat twisting impressively behind this guy''s buttocks.


    A male cat is raising kittens just like a female cat, and even brought them back to feed them. Isn''t this clearly wanting to continue to eat and drink in his own home? Wen Xu, who has twelve little white weasels at home, already feels that he has suffered a disadvantage Yes, now there is another mouth.


    So Wen Xu shouted at the back of the fishing cat: "Yes, don''t discuss it with me, you think my place is a free market."


    Wen Xu hadn''t finished her words when she saw another fishing cat standing at the door, also holding a kitten in its mouth, but this one was not as aggressive as the previous one, standing at the door and looking at it vigilantly. A warm group of four.


    While the fishing cat was looking around here, the orange cat at home came in with a kitten in its mouth, but this kitten was not orange, it was the same color as the fishing cat, obviously To help transport cat cubs.


    The orange cat saw the female fishing cat standing at the door and refused to go in, and stretched out its head to touch the female fishing cat''s head, and then brought the female fishing cat into the yard together, so the two big cats, one orange and one raccoon, held Just like that, the two kittens swaggered past the eyes of the four of them.


    "It''s not just that the free market is both a kindergarten and a preschool! What do you mean by dragging your family?" Wen Xu saw that there were three more mouths in the family, and was immediately **** off by these guys.


    Master said with a smile: "It''s a good omen, the kitten comes in! And there are three of them!"


    Teacher��s mother can��t distinguish between a fishing cat and a domestic cat. To her, they are all kittens, but the fishing cat is slightly bigger and has spots on its body.


    Wen Xu is just talking, what else should I do? Drive out this group of kittens and big cats? Wen Xu can''t do it, that''s all she wants to do with her mouth.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I said, how could the two cats not see a shadow for two or three days during this period, so they gave birth to kittens."


    Fishing cats and orange cats are not scum, they can only run out once the gate is opened, these two guys are able to fly and walk, almost disappearing from time to time, and fishing cats are used to walking alone, so Wen Xu didn''t pay too much attention to it. As for the orange cat, everyone in the village keeps cats on a leash, and cats don''t have a particularly strong sense of recognition like dogs. If you have something good to feed a cat, you can feed it once and next time. Nine times out of ten it will show up in your home. So as long as she shows up from time to time, Wen Nuan won''t look for her if she doesn''t see her for four or five days. There are too many things in the house, and she can''t see them.


    Teacher''s mother stretched out her hand and patted Wen Nu: "Okay, let''s go for an examination quickly, there are only a few kittens! Besides, there are too many cats and there are no mice in the house."


    Wen Xu sighed: "That''s all I can think of!"


    Zhou He looked at it and wanted to laugh: "You should also be more generous, how much do you pay for the kittens?"


    "Uncle Zhou, look at our house now, there is a nest of squirrels. Almost all the squirrels running in the village are produced by these two in our family. There were originally twelve little white weasels, and now there are this pair of squirrels. Cat, no, there is also an orange cat that has been left alone, if it has a cub, then it''s okay?" Wen Xu said.


    "You''re really thinking too far!" Zhou He said with a smile.


    Wen Xu thought for a while, how his family will look like in a year, can''t help scratching his head a little bit, if it''s like a squirrel family, it would be better, if they all nest in their own house, then it will be really troublesome.


    Shaking her head to get this annoying thought out of her mind, Wen Nu turned to everyone and said, "Let''s go!"


    So the four of them left the yard and walked towards the homestay together. The place where the doctor and a guard lived was not a small courtyard, but a dormitory provided by the village. It was just above the village office, where they used to learn from God. , the conditions are naturally not comparable to the small courtyard, but it is much better than the general express hotel.


    Now, of course, I can��t go to the doctor��s dormitory, and I can��t go to the small courtyard where the old man lives. Some simple medical equipment are still used by the old man, so of course they have to be placed in the old man��s courtyard.


    When Wen Xu saw a doctor for the first time, he originally thought of a middle-aged man in his fifties, who knew that when he met, he found that his age was about the same, but his mental state and appearance were not the same, and he looked about ten years younger than his real age Next year, now he looks like a young man in his early thirties and less than 40 years old, and a man in his fifties still has chest muscles, real chest muscles, and both sides can be seen from the open collar. The chest seam between the chest muscles is quite strong.


    But Wen Xu didn''t come to see the elderly fitness brother, and he didn''t speak warmly. The teacher''s mother and the doctor finalized the examination. It seems that the teacher and the doctor are quite close.


    During the formal examination, except for the doctor, teacher''s mother and Shi Shangzhen, Wen Wen and Zhou He all went outside the room to wait.


    After waiting for a minute, Wen Xu couldn''t sit still anymore, stood up and turned around, didn''t know where to put his hands for a while, felt a little nervous for no reason, and couldn''t explain why he was nervous, anyway It''s just restlessness, and the chaos in my heart has become a pot of porridge.


    Zhou He looked at Wen Xu with a smile and said, "Don''t be nervous, everyone comes here like this!"


    "Are you also so nervous?"


    Zhou He nodded: "Well, I am actually far behind you. At that time, my wife was pregnant and I was performing a mission in the army. I accompanied a prenatal check-up before and after the birth. Finally, I received the mission again before the child was born, and finally had to leave Home, when I waited to come back, the child was already over one year old, no matter what others said when he saw me, he would look at me timidly!"


    Having said that, Zhou He let out a long sigh.


    "That''s a pity." Although Wen Xu still can''t understand it, she admires these soldiers of the Republic for giving up their small family for everyone.


    "I have nothing to do!" Zhou He said with a smile: "So you are lucky, you can watch the birth of the child with your own eyes all the time. I don''t have this opportunity. During that period, I can only rely on my imagination, thinking about the child''s birth. What kind of thing, now that I recall that my memory was blank before my son was one year old, I feel very worried!"


    Speaking of this, Zhou He patted Wen Xu on the shoulder, and smiled on his face: "Don''t worry, Shang is really a good girl, and you are also a good guy, and everything will be smooth."


    "Thank you for your kind words!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, she stopped walking back and forth, but leaned against the wall and looked at the closed door.


    About five or six minutes later, the door opened, and Shi Mama and Shi Shangzhen walked out together with a beaming face.


    "Let me guess that both sons and daughters are perfect!" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and shook his head: "No!"


    "Three boys!" The smile on the teacher''s mother''s face seemed to be so sweet that it was about to melt.


    "Ah!" Wen Xu felt a pain in his head when he heard the three boys, and thought of the three monkeys climbing up and down, hugging his own and calling him father, and causing trouble everywhere.

 Chapter 546： Wealth touches peoples hearts

    Wen Xu walked slowly around the edge of her own small forest, the pillar in front of her was sticking out her nose and sniffing the smell of the ground, and sometimes raised her head to look at the master and Dabai who were following behind her, and saw that they were walking with He couldn''t help himself, so he ran forward a few steps, raised his leg to urinate on the root of the tree, and made a mark on himself.


    All of a sudden, there were three money-losing sons, and Wen Xu felt a little uncomfortable. Maybe people are always like this. They have to look forward to Sichuan. Having sons is not enough. I hope that both children will be happy. Even more so, he believed that many children would bring more blessings, and he really hoped that Shi Shangzhen would give birth to another daughter for himself after giving birth, and he would be satisfied with just one.


    Although he had such thoughts in his heart, Wen Xu didn''t mention it to Shi Shangzhen, and he didn''t plan to talk about it, because no matter how he looked at it, Wen Xu felt guilty. First, it violated the national policy, and second, Wen Xu felt that Shi Shang I really wouldn''t agree, and for the third time, I also feel that saying this is a bit like making the daughter-in-law a tool for the succession of the family. The third son is still not satisfied, and I feel a little too greedy.


    So Wen Xu had to think about his little padded jacket when he was alone, and sighed from time to time.


    Just as Wenxu was thinking wildly, footsteps came from ahead. Wenxu looked up and found that Dongliang stood still and looked towards the direction of the woods, but he didn''t give a warning, so he understood that it must be someone from the village In all likelihood, they went into the forest to dig truffles or mushrooms.


    After watching for two or three minutes, I saw two people walking out with three dogs. It was none other than Wen Guangfa''s daughter-in-law Lin Yuegui, and Wen Guangxing''s daughter-in-law Yang Liqin who is now in prison. Yang Liqin is not as good as before. I have become more arrogant. After the blow of my husband''s imprisonment, my temper is no longer as ostentatious as before. It seems that the sharp thorns on my body have been smoothed out. Seeing that people are more polite, I gradually get along with everyone. The relationship eased.


    "Uncle, what are you doing alone?" Lin Yuegui saw Wen Xu wandering outside the forest alone, and said jokingly: "Could it be that three little brothers came here, and I don''t know what to say, so happy, I ran to this wilderness Roar twice in the wild?"


    Yang Liqin didn''t dare to make jokes about Wen Xu, and smiled at Wen Xu, but there was still a sense of distance in this smile, which is also human nature, after all, Wen Xu''s side decides their family''s forest land income in a few years. It is enough to have a smile.


    Wen Xu didn''t mind, she smiled at her, and then said to Lin Yuegui: "Why are you happy, if a son buys a house, it will be fine, and he gritted his teeth and sent it away. Now there are three sons, and in the future If I go to live in the capital and Mingzhu, then I will have to lose my skin, now that my sons are losing money, how can I expect them to provide for the elderly? I guess I can only think about it in my head!"


    "Uncle, what you said is that if you can''t afford to raise three sons, then the head of my family can''t sell his kidneys! As far as your family business is concerned, let alone three younger brothers, you can afford to raise even thirty!" Lin Yuegui said with a smile.


    After finishing speaking, he asked Wen Xu again: "Auntie, have you finished eating the truffles? I dug up two good ones today!" After speaking, she gestured to Wen Xu for the waist basket she was carrying.


    Wen Xu didn''t look at it and said: "That''s enough, I dig it every other day, enough to eat for two or three days, thank you for thinking about it, by the way, how about the pond at home, it''s almost grown ?��


    Lin Yuegui said: "It''s almost the same, the next time I go fishing, I have to wait for the New Year!"


    "How''s the income?" Wen Xu asked.


    "It''s pretty good. Originally, the head of the family said that we gritted our teeth and paid back all the money we owed, but then the second uncle Shigui persuaded us to pay half of it first and raise our living standards. Anyway, it will take two years at most, so we didn''t pay it first. Pay back the money from the bank..." Lin Yuegui didn''t hide anything, and immediately gave a rough overview of her family''s income and warmth.


    Wen Xu listened and nodded. The income in the village is generally higher than Wen Xu expected. It''s not that Wen Xu''s prediction was inaccurate, but that these people are very concerned about their own property, and Wen Xu''s fish are thrown into the pond. Just ignore it, these people don''t have the leisurely mind of Wen Xu, they go to Tanglin almost every day to see their own property, and the use of resources of these people is much better than Wen Xu''s. The ponds were then transported to the fields to be used as fertilizer. If Wenxu hadn''t had room to cheat, the output and quality would not have been able to keep up with these hardworking small farmers.


    "By the way, Uncle, I heard that the village will distribute money this year. Is there such a thing?" Lin Yuegui asked again.


    Hearing her question, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and asked, "Who did you listen to?"


    "People are spreading rumors that the village has made a lot of money this year, and they will definitely get a share before the Spring Festival," Lin Yuegui said.


    Wen Xu shook his head: "I really haven''t heard of this, and where did the village make much money?"


    "People in B&Bs and stilted houses say that they can make enough money. They can earn hundreds of thousands of dollars a month, plus the rent to those small workshops. It is rumored that they are quite a lot of money," Lin Yuegui said.


    "Have you ever thought about how much the village owes? The bridge and the road are loans, and a large part of the rent has not been paid to the village. It is all on credit. As for the rent at Liyu Bay, it is really Not much, because the land in Liyuwan Village was invested, and the buildings on the ground were paid for by others. Although they have property rights, two-thirds of the use rights are in their hands. The lease period has not yet expired, so they can''t collect much money In short, I am not very optimistic about making money this year, but it is not something we are worried about. At the end of the year, the village will definitely post the total income of this year and publicize it, so that everyone will know it at a glance," Wen said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Lin Yuegui smiled: "I don''t know too well, but I heard people say that this year I can get a share of the money, so I thought about spending more, who thinks there is too much money!"


    Wen Xu laughed twice and replied: "That''s the truth!"


    "Uncle, then you continue to walk, we will go back first, bought the colorful truffles earlier, and received the money earlier" Lin Yuegui said.


    So the three of them separated like this, Wen Xu continued to walk around the forest, and then thought about what Lin Yuegui said just now, the more he thought about it, the more he felt a little strange. It''s not that the villagers don''t know how much the village owes, but they still It seems a bit strange to think that the village can give everyone money during the Chinese New Year today.


    Wen Xu''s mind was not on this, so after thinking about it for a while, she couldn''t figure it out, so she gave up, and continued to look forward to her little girl, temporarily putting this matter aside, and was going to tell her daughter-in-law when she got home Listen, let her think about this matter, who made her brain born to think about people.


    Just turning aimlessly like this, when Wen Xu raised his head, he vaguely saw a corner of the ancestral hall. Suddenly, for some reason, he remembered the female overlord hiding in the ancestral hall, and a question suddenly popped up In my own mind, I don''t know why a bad premonition rose from my heart.


    There are more than two overlord cockroaches released by Wenxu, and there are not one or two cockroaches, big and small. Each one has a slightly different personality, but in general, it is as good as the wine barrel and the scary mother. There is no difference between Xiao and Xiao, so the question arises, why are only these two people taking refuge in humans? Where did the rest go?


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu''s head started to have a headache again, as if something bad was about to happen.


    Thought for a while, but didn''t come up with a clue, so he turned around and greeted Dongliang to go home.


    When he arrived at the door of his house, Wen Xu found three cars parked in the open space in front of his yard, two of which were military vehicles and one was a police car.


    It is nothing unusual for a military vehicle to appear. After all, my father-in-law wears a military uniform. The father-in-law��s relatives can be said to have been a soldier all his life, and he is getting married soon. It is not unusual to have a military vehicle, but it is a bit strange to have a police car with him. up.


    With doubts, Wen Xu stepped into the courtyard, and found that the courtyard was as usual, so he stepped into the house.


    As soon as he opened the door, he found that several people were sitting in the room. When they saw someone coming in, they all turned their heads and looked towards Wen Xu.


    "Warm!"


    "Warm!"


    Among the few people sitting on the sofa, some knew Wen Nu, and they stood up in unison.


    Wen Xu saw that almost all the men in military uniforms he knew had arrived, and immediately stepped forward: "Brother Fu Guo, Brother Xu Yang, why do you have so much free time to come to my place today?"


    While talking, Wen Xu smiled and nodded to his uncle Shi Shangwu, a police officer he didn''t know, and a middle-aged man dressed as an armed policeman.


    Soldiers, armed police and police officers all came to his home, which made Wen Xu more suspicious. Of course, he must not have committed a crime. Even if he did commit a crime, he would not need such a big battle to arrest him, the police would be enough Even more, it is even less likely that one''s own space is exposed. If the space is exposed, even if someone wants to do it, it must be a black hand, not so open and aboveboard.


    "There must be something wrong with so many people looking for you!" Huang Fuguo shook hands with Wen Xu and said with a smile.


    Wen Xu took the time to look at Shi Shangzhen, who was chatting with these people, and hoped that his daughter-in-law could give him some hints. Who knew that this girl seemed to be pregnant and stupid, so she just smiled at herself and it was over. A little depressed.


    But most of them were from the army, and Wen Xu��s doubts didn��t last long. Shi Shangzhen opened his mouth and said, ��Of course I have something to do with you, so these people can��t come to you for dinner!��


    "I think it''s better to eat!" Hearing this, Wen Xu always felt that these people were going to dig a hole for himself so that he could jump, subconsciously feeling that it was not a good thing.


    "Food is of course important, but we have to talk about it!" Xu Yang and Wen Xu didn''t look like political commissars when they talked, with an expression of being satisfied with Wen Xu.


    "It''s easy to talk about eating. If things are too troublesome, I may not be able to help. Besides, I will get married in a few days. Everyone is welcome to have a wedding wine!" Wen Xu instinctively began to evade.


    "This matter really needs your help!" After Shi Shangwu finished speaking, he gave me a wink at the policeman who was traveling with me: "Xiao Li, tell me about it!"


    Hearing Shi Shangwu call his name, the police officer in police uniform immediately opened the briefcase next to him: "Comrade Wen Xu, we have received news that a smuggling gang is illegally hunting for Bawangyi."


    Wen Xu was startled when he heard this: "Hunting?"


    "Yes!" Officer Li took out the stacked photos from his briefcase while talking, and spread them out on the table one by one.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for the first time, and then immediately burned with anger, because the photo was a lifelike sub-adult Bawangxiong, and it was a specimen of Bawangxiong, Wen Xu knew every Bawangyi Xiao, this may be difficult for ordinary people, but for Wen Xu, each Overlord Yi born in the space not only has a different personality, but also has a different appearance, just like a human being, the photo Once upon a time, Bawangxiong used its big head to rub against Wen Nu''s legs, and was as cute as a pretentious child in front of Wen Xu.


    But now, it has turned into a cold specimen! Just exposed to Wen Xu''s eyes directly, how can Wen Xu face it calmly?


    The second one is the skin of a Bawangxiong. The whole skin has been peeled off completely, and the head is kept. Wen Xu also recognized this one.


    The third piece is also the skin of Bawangyi, but this one has no head.


    ��


    The five photos, without exception, are newly released and close to human beings. Under each photo, there is a red number, the unit is US dollars, and the lowest transaction price is also six figures.


    Seeing the warm expression, the police officer continued: "This is the photo we got from the Interpol. This specimen was sold for $710,000 on the black market! The least skin was sold for $103,000. Thousands of dollars, now not only domestic smuggling groups, but also foreign smuggling groups are targeting Bawangyi. Now the country is defined as a national treasure, and it is on the red list. We have also caught two groups of poachers, but there is no Instead of capturing Bawangxiong, they captured three released South China tiger skins..."


    "Fuck!" Wen Xu opened his mouth and started cursing.


    The so-called people die for money, birds die for food, although it is impossible to get one hundred thousand dollars in this part of the country, even if it is 40,000 to 50,000, there will be a lot of people joining the poaching team Come on, think about the big bronze wares that someone risked to transport out, let alone Bawangxiu? Some people will do anything for money!

 Chapter 547： was requisitioned

    "Is there only news about these few?" Wen Xu couldn''t bear to look at the photos on the table, and even blamed himself a little, thinking that it would be fine if he didn''t release them, after all, it was his own fault , let them, the overlords who are too close to humans, be exposed to the sight of some desperadoes without any preparation.


    "Anything else?" The police officer asked differently.


    Wen Xu immediately realized that he had said something wrong, so he immediately made amends: "I''m asking if there is any other news about the poaching of Bawangxiong?"


    "That''s true, but the poachers we''re going to face this time are not only well-trained, but also extremely well-equipped!" Officer Li continued to put the photos in his hand on the table .


    Wen Xu frowned when he saw the photo, because there were not only imported tranquilizer guns and bombs on the table, but also May 4th pistols, Browning, and even AK automatic rifles. What a grenade! Coupled with boxes of yellow bullets, it really dazzles the eyes.


    This doesn''t look like poaching, it''s like coming to fight guerrilla warfare.


    "You policemen don''t know what to eat. The bad guys can get everything, and the good guys even need a real name for a kitchen knife!" Wen Xu was not polite at all.


    Gun control is said to be very strict, but in fact, now it seems that it is aimed at law-abiding people. The villains want to get pistols and have pistols, and want to get rifles and rifles. Even a WeChat circle of friends can see someone A blatant redemption of iron ball guns. As for law-abiding people, everything they do is done through formal channels, and they always encounter this kind of trouble.


    Police officer Li''s face immediately became embarrassed. Guan Jian is because he can''t get back, because he understands that when he is running on people, this is the new county party secretary who has been to the house in a private capacity, and it''s not him. A little policeman can be angry when he wants to, and make trouble when he wants to. What''s more, what people say is not completely unreasonable. This is a matter within the scope of the police''s responsibility. If things are not done well, why don''t ordinary people vent their anger?


    As long as he didn''t hear it, Officer Li continued to say: "Guan Jian is not the one caught now. According to these people, they are not the only team that is entering the mountain now. There are at least three of them. One of the main characters is still a foreigner." !"


    While talking, Police Officer Li spread out the photos in his hand and began to introduce them one by one. There are three foreigners in the photos, both of whom are white men in their thirties. The exact age cannot be discerned by Wen Xin, but it feels like They were in their thirties, and one of them was a South American woman in her forties, with a fleshy face, and she looked stronger than ordinary men.


    What Wen Xu couldn''t see the most was the guide of the team. Among them, Wen Xu was very familiar. Although he didn''t know each other, he definitely met him. When Wen Xu bought Dabai, he even had a few words with him.


    "Who are you looking for me now?" Wen Xu asked.


    Officer Li said: "We want you to be a guide for us, we are going to enter the forest in batches to start searching!"


    Hearing what Police Officer Li said, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment: "Searching for a few teams in such a big forest is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack, do you know that?"


    "There is no way, things have to be done. Although we can sit on the sidelines and wait for the rabbit, but now this task is very urgent," Officer Li said.


    The police are also in a hurry.


    Wen Xu nodded after listening, then turned to look at Shi Shangwu and the others, and asked curiously: "The police are here to catch poachers. What are you doing? It''s a bit early for the wedding, isn''t it?"


    Huang Fuguo said: "It''s the same thing with us here. Let you help us guide the way. Our radar station has been confirmed. We will send a batch of supplies up first. Now we are in urgent need of a guide. We didn''t plan to find you. But the old guides around, those who were hired were hired, and those who were not hired also went into the mountains to dig some truffles, so now you are the only candidate!"


    "I''m getting married right now, you want us to take you into the mountains to arrest people, that''s fine, let me take you to deliver supplies?" Wen Xu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "You are the army, don''t the army know how to use helicopters?" Wen Xu added.


    Shi Shangwu looked like a fool: "There are helicopters, but there must be a place to land. Do you think helicopters can go anywhere?"


    Wen Xu didn''t argue with him after hearing this, in Wen Xu''s heart, not all helicopters can go there! Can''t go anywhere to ask for a helicopter? But if you think about it this way, you can��t take it for granted in reality, and the cost of the helicopter is not small. How many bags of rice and how many people use the helicopter? The troops are not as proud as the U.S. Army, and besides, Huang Fuguo is a radar soldier, not an Air Force helicopter squadron. If you want a helicopter, you will have a helicopter.


    "There''s nothing on our side, just follow you to explore the terrain, and the location is also fixed. After taking us there, our troops will stop working, and we won''t need you to lead the way in the future, police and armed police The things over there take time, whether you can come back to get married depends on their progress!" Xu Yang said with a smile.


    Police Officer Li said: "Comrade Wen Xu, I hope you can think about it seriously. I can''t guarantee that you will come back before you get married, but I still hope you can join in. Firstly, we lack a guide like you who has been in the forest. Secondly, I also hope that you will give up your little family for everyone, after all Bawanglin is an extremely endangered protected animal in the country, if we are one day ahead, we may save one..."


    "Okay, don''t tell me any big truths, I don''t need you to explain all these things, but have you ever thought about how likely it is to encounter poaching teams in such a big old forest, if I take you in and wander around? Let''s put it this way, if everyone keeps quiet, even if we pass each other a hundred meters away, we may not know it!"


    "Impossible, we go in this time, not only there are people but also the six police dogs accompanying us" The armed policeman next to him spoke immediately.


    Wen Xu said with a bitter face: "I''m just a metaphor. No matter how powerful a police dog is, its hearing in the forest will not exceed 500 meters. Almost all the sounds it makes are blocked by the dense forest," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen interjected at this time: "You''d better bring them in, it doesn''t matter if you postpone the marriage for a week or two!"


    "How can this be called okay? My relatives, friends and friends will all be here at that time, and I, the bridegroom official, have gone to the old forest. What kind of talk is that!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu turned to Police Officer Li and said, "It''s okay to take you in, but before I get married, I will come back to get married whether you find the poaching team or not!"


    "But?"


    "There''s nothing wrong! It''s your police''s responsibility to catch criminals. It''s true that I have an obligation to cooperate, but it''s not my responsibility. Either that''s it, or I''ll just take them into the mountain radar station!" Wen Wen said.


    Officer Li showed embarrassment, turned his head and looked at the comrades of the armed police, and after the two looked at each other, Officer Li said: "I can''t promise you, please let me report to the leader!"


    Seeing Wen Xu nodded, Officer Li and the armed police soldiers walked side by side into the yard and started making calls.


    Seeing the two of them leaving the yard, Shi Shangwu smiled at Wen Xu and said, "Okay, have you learned how to bargain?"


    Wen Xu said: "They didn''t do their job well, so why should I sacrifice my wedding? If it was normal, I wouldn''t care. Now I''m getting married. The guests are all here. I, the main character, the bridegroom, has disappeared. Let the wife Standing alone to deal with the guests? Which family has such a miserable marriage, I will feel sorry for this life! Besides, I am just a commoner, so don��t fool me with big hats like enlightenment!"


    In fact, in Wen Xu''s heart, there is certainly a factor in her heart that she doesn''t want to go because she is married, and the more important thing is that she is dissatisfied with the police. Such a big thing is not just transported out by air, and it is sold on the black market abroad. I only got the news after it was sold, and I don��t know what I��m usually busy with.


    Now I know I am in a hurry, what did I do earlier!


    Huang Fuguo seemed a little gloating, and smiled slightly after hearing this: "These people have been driven crazy now. I heard that there are less than 20 of them that have been recorded, and one-fifth of them have been taken away all of a sudden? What''s more? There is a specimen! The deputy director of the Forestry Bureau in charge of this and the deputy director of the provincial department have all been stroked."


    "Twenty?"


    "According to research and analysis, I heard that there are about ten of them. Don''t you have two in your village? There is also one in Lijiawa, one in Zhangjiaping, and two in a village in the west..." Shi Shangwu said.


    "There are also other villages?"


    Xu Yang smiled and joked Wen Xu: "What''s the matter, your village is allowed to have it, and other villages are not allowed to have it?"


    "No, I''m just surprised!" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing the whereabouts of four people here, Wen Xu finally felt relieved, but when he thought of these people going to other villages to eat and drink, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "It is said that several villages are worshiped as ancestors, but life is much better than the two in your village," Shi Shangwu said with a smile.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s puzzled look, Shi Shangwu continued: "I''ve seen the two in Bianjia Village, and there are villagers who are responsible for feeding them, and they are either chicken or meat. I wish I could put them on my head. Because of these two overlords in the village, every household is now either running a homestay or a farm, and there are hundreds of people who come to exchange these two things every day... ".


    "You''re so quick to learn!" Wen Xu couldn''t help sighing after hearing this, and at the same time felt that the power of role models is really powerful, and there is no need to publicize it now, and the nearby villages have played the Wenjia Village model, no wonder Shi Shangwu said that these villages Make offerings to Overlord Xiao as an ancestor.


    Wen Xu then thought about it and felt that this was a good thing. Firstly, other villages could make money from these goods, and secondly, the absence of Bawangxiu in his own village seemed so dazzling.


    "They are all farmhouses, and you are all rich and rich. To be honest, with my little money, I will be naked if I live with you for a month or less!" Huang Fuguo said with a smile.


    Wen Xu was just about to answer the conversation, when Police Officer Li and the armed police who went out over there came back again.


    "Our leader agreed, but we have to set off as soon as possible!"


    "You have to ask them, right?" Wen Xu pointed at Shi Shangwu and the others.


    Huang Fuguo''s side was not very strong, and said directly: "We can leave in two hours!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu was stunned. He didn''t expect how these people suddenly became so efficient. Setting off in two hours is not going to the vegetable market!


    "Then how about it, three o''clock in the afternoon! We are ready to go!" Officer Li looked at Huang Fuguo and the others.


    Seeing that the three of them nodded at the same time, they reached out to Wen Xu and said, "Thank you, Comrade Wen Xu!"


    Wen Xu suddenly felt like he was in a revolutionary movie. He shook hands with Police Officer Li and sent the two of them out.


    Standing in the yard before turning his head, he saw Shi Shangwu and the other three also came out.


    "We''re going back too!" Huang Fuguo reached out and patted Wen Nu on the shoulder.


    "Leave after eating, I can''t come here and not eat a meal."


    The treatment of these three people is different, and Wen Xu still has a meal here.


    "Time is tight!" Xu Yang looked at his watch: "Anyway, we have plenty of time to eat together along the way."


    "..." Wen Xu had no choice but to shake hands with the three of them, watching them walk to the side of the car, and then the driver helped them open the door.


    "Go back, clean up too! Don''t bring any food, let''s try our army''s food." Huang Fuguo got into the car, pressed the window and waved his hand at Wen Xin with a smile.


    Wen Xu smiled and watched them go away before returning to the house.

 Chapter 548： re-enter the old forest

    As soon as Wen Xu entered, the teacher''s mother came down from upstairs, and asked Wen Xu, "Are you ready to leave?"


    "Well, there is no way!" Wen Xu smiled at his mother-in-law.


    Master asked a little worriedly: "Can you make it back by then?"


    Teacher Mama knows the abilities of these people too well, maybe as soon as they enter the forest, someone will come over to do ideological work for Wen Xu, talk about ideals and life, and then many people will come up with enthusiasm, immediately for something She just sacrificed herself. She likes Wen Xu more and more. As a woman, she doesn''t have too many requirements, let alone have too many ambitions. She just wants her daughter to get married smoothly. Yes, the young couple live happily together.


    "Mom, don''t worry, even if there is a knife in the sky, you will come back," Wen Xu said with certainty.


    Wen Xu still doesn''t know what kind of situation he will face when he goes there, but Wen Xu feels that he must rush back. It is their duty for the police to catch poachers, and they can help, but let themselves risk their lives to fight with them It would not be appropriate to deal with gunmen together.


    Wen Xu thinks that I am doing such a dangerous job as a taxpayer, so why does the country support you policemen?


    The teacher said: "You must be careful when the time comes, these poachers are not ordinary people with sandblasting guns, these people are the most professional poachers, and judging from the weapons equipped by these people, they may be all Desperado, you must protect yourself, don��t punish your bravery, remember, you are not a policeman, nor an armed policeman, you are just an ordinary person, you have a wife and you are about to have a child����


    At this time, the more the teacher talked, the more worried she became, and she couldn''t stop nagging about this matter with Wen Xu.


    Shi Shangzhen was a little unconcerned: "Mom, what you said, there are a dozen policemen and armed police soldiers who entered at the same time, and six military dogs. What danger will he have as a guide? And he also brought Dongliang with him. Dongliang is so clever! Don''t worry, he will come back safe and sound."


    Speaking of this, she said to Wen Wen: "Remember, if something goes wrong, turn around and run away immediately! Do you hear me, don''t let my mother and I worry about you!"


    "Don''t worry, the person who can sneak attack your husband hasn''t been born yet!" Wen Xu said with a smile, and went upstairs to pack her things.


    Shi Shangzhen saw that Wen Xu was about to enter the storage room, and he was polite with Wen Xu: "Do you want me to clean it for you?"


    "Forget it, I''ll just bring some change of clothes myself, you can chat with mom here!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, she turned the corner and looked around in the storage room on the first floor without looking back.


    Arriving at the storage room, Wen Xu directly took the travel bag from last time, and sorted out her tent, field survival equipment, etc., and threw the infrequently used ones into the space, and put some light ones in the travel bag. After sorting it out, I threw some chocolate and other high-energy foods into the space, checked some canned meat, seasonings and the like that were put in before, and found that none of them had expired. I thought about it from the beginning to the end, and checked again After reading it twice, I felt that everything was almost done, so I walked out with a big backpack and a field tent.


    Master was fighting with her daughter at this time. She was angry because she heard her daughter supporting her son-in-law to be a guide upstairs. She thought her daughter was not pushing her son-in-law to lead the team, so she wanted to rush out and scold her.


    The reason why the teacher''s mother ran upstairs was because she was afraid of facing her nephew''s request and didn''t know how to shirk it. Let''s talk about her heart, she didn''t want her son-in-law to go at all. What if something happened to her daughter? It''s not dangerous to catch a gangster with a gun. What should I do if I get hurt by a knife or a gun? Let''s talk about awareness, I can''t say that I don''t support the organization in my current position, so I just hid.


    Seeing her son-in-law approaching, the teacher immediately stood up: "Bring me the bag and see if there is anything I missed!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu immediately handed the bag to the teacher''s mother, and let her mother-in-law open it for inspection.


    The teacher kept mumbling something while checking, she is not very familiar with outdoor equipment, so she has no opinion on this one, but seeing that there is no food in the son-in-law''s bag, she can''t help but Some are dissatisfied, how can I do it if I don��t understand other things but don��t eat?


    "When you go out, you have to bring some food. If you don''t have any food, what will you do when you come back? What if they don''t give you any food and you are stuck? No, I have to go and get you some, so that you can take it with you." Yes, it��s better to leave it for a longer time!�� The teacher turned and went to the kitchen while talking.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at his mother and sighed: "My mother just has a lot of things!"


    Just after saying this, he turned his head to look at Wen Xu, and saw that there was no sign of impatience on his face, but he was a little dazed looking at his mother''s figure busy looking for things in the kitchen, and his eyes were also a little bit slightly Hong, at a glance, he seemed to be moved.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shangzhen asked with a smile.


    Wen Xu didn''t care much here, stretched out his hand to test the corner of his eyes, and replied with a smile: "It''s nothing, I just think Mom is too careful!"


    But there was a voice in my heart: it''s nice to have a mother!


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t know what to say at this time, so he took Wen Xu''s arm, and Wen Xu also stretched out his hand to cover his daughter-in-law''s little hand, patted her lightly twice, and smiled at her, indicating that he was fine.


    Seeing the mother-in-law so busy, she put a lot of things in her bag, such as beef jerky, meat floss, and some sealed high-sugar candies. Anyway, she added nearly two grades to her backpack. The weight of ten catties.


    "Mom, you brought too many things here!" Shi Shangzhen saw that his mother stuffed almost everything in the refrigerator into the warm big backpack. Can''t use it, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "What a lot, anyway, bring Dabai, don''t let him carry it on his back!" The teacher thinks that Dabai doesn''t have a freezing function, and if there is any ice, he will bring all the meat in the refrigerator to the son-in-law.


    "Mom is right!"


    Wen Xu didn''t express any frustration at all, but was immersed in the happiness of the family. Anyway, Wen Xu''s mother-in-law gave it to Wen Xu, even if it was a wooden bucket, Wen Xu would nod and say it was necessary. It is very useful to carry water or something.


    Shi Shangzhen listened, and cast a glance at Wen Xu, and then stopped talking.


    Sit back on the sofa and watch the performance of the mother-in-law and son-in-law.


    After watching for a while, Shi Shangzhen felt that he couldn''t stand these two, one tried to put things in the bag, and the other couldn''t stop praising that the bag was good, and the things in the bag were croaking, which really made Shi Shang really feel My husband was probably born to my own mother.


    "Why don''t you bring a sharpening stick with you? What if you cut something and the knife is missing?" Teacher Mama began to diverge her thinking again.


    "That''s a good idea. Where can I find a sharpening stick in the wilderness? Then take a stick and let me do it myself. I''m sure I wouldn''t have thought of bringing this thing." Nodding warmly, she said to her mother-in-law very sincerely.


    Master was very satisfied that her son-in-law adopted her suggestion, so she turned around and went to the kitchen to get the knife sharpening stick.


    "Mom, why don''t we do this, Wen Nu still has a little bit of sleep, and it''s not easy to sleep well in the wilderness at night, let''s put the bed on Dabai''s back, anyway, we don''t need Wen Wen to do it, Dabai has the strength to carry so much of you Things, it will definitely be no problem to get another bed!"


    Shi Shangzhen couldn''t see it anymore, he was about to throw up in his heart, and directly yelled at his mother.


    "This child, how can you talk!" Teacher Ma was very dissatisfied.


    "Mom, you still need to find a special knife sharpening stick when you are in the wild? You brought three for Wenxu just for one knife, and two bone chopping knives. How can you send Wenxu to be a guide for others? You This is asking Wen Xu to sell knives in the forest!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, my mother was a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t grind her face, so she still said stubbornly: "Who sells knives and doesn''t sell knives!"


    Talking, looking at Wen Xu''s huge backpack that couldn''t even be zipped up, and then said: "I can''t fit the bag anymore, and I need to clear a lot of things!"


    Shi Shangzhen walked over at this time, and immediately started to take out the things in the bag, took out seven or eight knives, and said while taking them: "Wenxu''s engineer shovel has the function of a knife, so he only needs to bring Just a hunting knife is enough, and he also has a dogleg machete, so it��s no problem to chop something, so it��s better for you to keep these knives at home!��


    Seeing Wen Xu reached out and threw a knife into his bag, his eyes widened!


    Wen Xu immediately took out the knife knowingly.


    After passing Shi Shangzhen for a whole mile, there was some space in the bag immediately.


    The teacher''s mother listened to her daughter''s reasoning, but when she saw that the bag was empty, she immediately went to get some food, and filled the huge backpack again.


    "Don''t bring so much, Brother Shangwu, go with him, there will be less food on the way? And can he be hungry in the wild? If he can be hungry, then he won''t be a guide. How could he be hungry in the wild? It��s not that you don��t have anything in the desert, you have eaten too much in the deep mountains and old forests, and some old hunters only bring salt.�� Shi Shangzhen immediately took out some unnecessary snacks.


    "Why don''t you bring more things! Besides, it seems that you have been in the old forest. They only carry salt. Did you see that?" The teacher wanted to put the things that the daughter took out into it again.


    "I said no!"


    "Dabai is so strong that he can carry ten bags like this," said the teacher immediately.


    As soon as the daughter-in-law and mother-in-law started arguing, Wen Xu shrank her sensible head and walked outside: "I''ll go get Dabai!"


    Then with a whoosh, he rushed out the door and ran straight to the place where Dabai was kept.


    While waiting for Wen Xu to come back, the couple made another small bag for Wen Xu. It doesn''t matter to Wen Xu here, anyway, there is room, if it is not afraid that it will be too scary, it is okay for Wen Xu to move the house there .


    Tossing and tossing, waiting for Wen Xu to arrive at the entrance of the village, Song Dandan''s adjectives can already be used at the entrance of the village, the red flag is waving and there are crowds of people, and the whole posture attracts a crowd of onlookers.


    At this time, Wen Xu immediately understood that these people''s calculations were not done in a day or two, otherwise there would not be such a large scale, and there would be more than fifty short-footed army horses with marks on their buttocks alone. The continuous stream of soldiers is placing equipment and other tools on the army horse.


    In contrast, the police side is much simpler. There are about eleven mules and donkeys together. They are all full of loads and I don��t know what they are carrying. In addition to the officers, there are four people dressed as peasants, who can be seen at a glance to drive mules and horses. In addition to these, there are six police dogs, a purebred black back, looking very energetic .


    The police have almost packed up, now it��s time for the army, because the army has a lot of people and brought a lot of things, so it seems that we have to wait for a while.


    Shi Shangwu saw the three of Wen Xu approaching, so he greeted him, smiled and greeted his mother first: "Auntie!"


    "Shangwu, I''ll leave Wenxu to you!" the teacher said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, auntie! If they go around like this, even if they encounter poachers, those people are not opponents!" Shi Shangwu said.


    "I don''t care about this, you promised me that Wen Xu will come back safely on time," the teacher said.


    "I promise!" Shi Shangwu said immediately, patting his chest.


    In the rest of the time, Wen Xu bid farewell to his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. After about 20 minutes, the troops were ready. Wen Xu brought Dongliang, rode Dabai, and stood at the head of the line to bid farewell to his wife and mother-in-law. With a mighty team, once again entered the old forest.

 Chapter 549： Everyones **** luck

    When I first entered the forest, not to mention the young soldiers, even the police officers in their thirties and forties were full of enthusiasm, with the mentality that I was just here to travel. Let��s put it this way, even if I saw a Rabbit, these people also have to shout twice to scare the rabbit to run away without a trace, and laugh twice by themselves. From time to time, someone in front of the team thought they were wielding a machete, clearing a passage for the large army through the vines.


    But after a few days, these people slowly tasted the danger in the old forest, and began to feel bored, and gradually some people even began to get sick.


    In the evening, Wen Xu took everyone to find an open space by a small stream as a campsite. After Wen Xu said that he would rest here today, almost all of them lay down on the ground.


    Huang Fuguo and Xu Yang even sat on the ground panting, unable to speak.


    Since yesterday morning, everyone has turned on the walking mode, because no one wants to stretch their heads so high and use their heads to meet the leaves that keep sweeping their faces. If there are only leaves, it��s fine. Guan Jian But no one knows if there are some poisonous insects or something else hidden on the leaves.


    There has been a lesson learned from the past. An old police officer who is almost forty now has half of his face swollen like a peach. He was bitten by an insect hidden under the leaves. He has not eaten for a day. Fortunately, the doctors in the team It''s all very powerful, otherwise Wen Xu felt that half of this guy''s face would be swollen to death.


    "How long do we have to go?" Shi Shangwu wasn''t as energetic as he was at the beginning, he just took his military cap as a fan and kept fanning the wind: "The ghost weather in this forest is so hot and humid during the day, and it''s so hot at night." It''s so cold to death!"


    Wen Xu took out the map from his pocket and looked at it, then Wen Xu reached out and clicked on it: "If everything goes well, it will take about two and a half days to arrive, but now your bodies...".


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu had to shake his head, probably because of the unaccustomed environment, Huang Fuguo and other soldiers are all in a little trouble, either this one has a fever, or that one has diarrhea, anyway, there are not many people in the tens of numbers who are alive and well of.


    The soldiers who came from the south and the north may have adapted to the weather in the south of the Yangtze River, but the climate in the old forest still caused great discomfort to their bodies.


    Now the only thing Wen Xu is satisfied with is the corrupted map in his hand. This map was provided by Shi Shangwu. Although the map drawn by the army is not very accurate, it is better than the one Wen Xu first came to mark on the county map. too much.


    "Everyone set up camp first, and we will prepare for dinner later." Shi Shangwu yelled at the soldiers who were all sitting down.


    Following Shi Shangzhen''s order, these soldiers immediately stood up with their tired bodies, and began to busy unloading the things on the horses one by one, on the one hand for camping, and on the other hand In order to let the army horse have a good rest.


    After all, they are soldiers. It is obvious that when they are working, they are much better than the police over there. The few people on the police side are lying down now, watching these soldiers and armed police soldiers busy. They don''t even have the strength to breathe. there is none left. Not even the spirit of the few police dogs in the team.


    "Are you arresting poachers? If you see poachers, you probably won''t even be able to hold your guns!" Wen Xu said, glancing at a few policemen lying downstream of him.


    These people may be because they are from the county, so their physical condition is much better than that of the armed police and soldiers. There is no one who is sick, but the mental state is not one or two points worse. From the next morning, these people seem to be It is the lazy mode that is activated. Every day when camping, you have to rest for 40 minutes. They wait for others to start preparing to eat military rations before they start to set up tents. Will be slow.


    "It''s good to be able to persist until this way, I thought they couldn''t do it yesterday!" Huang Fuguo had a rest at this moment, straightened his waist and said to Wen Xu.


    Xu Yang''s side is almost the same, although he is still a little breathless, but there is no problem speaking: "Wen Xu, can you help cook some wild vegetable porridge for the wounded, and didn''t you say that you knew some simple forestry? Herbal medicine, it��s best to prepare some soup to dispel the cold for everyone! I hope you were not bragging before, our doctors are now a little worried about the condition of these soldiers, so try your method.��


    "Let''s take a look, this thing depends on luck, but there is no problem with porridge or anything, don''t let wild vegetables go, I will catch a few fish later, everyone will raise the fire together, and make refreshing fish porridge for the patients Eat it."


    When I heard about fish porridge, even Shi Shangwu couldn''t help but licked his lips. For three days, every day was military rations. It was okay to eat at first, but three days in a row? That feeling is not so good, anyway, I don��t know what other people think, Wen Nu will eat compressed biscuits with two slices of luncheon meat, and a little mustard shreds, or pork rolls, some energy bars like bean paste mooncakes, then Wen Nu Would rather be hungry.


    "We can''t move the rice here!" Xu Yang hurriedly raised a new question. It would be troublesome if the supplies of their army were moved first, because these people don''t know when they will receive them next time. Xu Yang must ensure that the soldiers'' ration needs are extended as much as possible.


    "You don''t need to pay for the rice, I''ll give you the rice, but it''s not much, it''s about twenty catties." Wen Xu naturally knows the rules of these people, and it''s not easy for the soldiers. It''s not easy for me to spend more than ten days on my side. They went out. They estimated that they would have to live for at least a month and a half relying on the supplies carried by these army horses here. They really couldn''t waste any supplies.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu said: "Let''s do it this way, find someone to try our luck with me, see if we can buy something, and have meat tonight!"


    Upon hearing this, Shi Shangwu said, "I''ll go with you!"


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand and pushed back the Type 95 automatic cloth gun he was carrying on his back, and then stood up: "Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu, you come with me!"


    Wen Xu didn''t hesitate to look at it, and immediately stood up and called softly: "Dongliang!"


    Dong Liang followed Wen Xu with Xiao Pao.


    "You dog is absolutely amazing." Seeing Dongliang, Shi Shangwu didn''t hesitate at all, and seemed to understand the meaning of the master. For the execution of Wen Xu''s order, the six armed police soldiers with police dogs were shocked. Envious.


    Wen Xu smiled: "I won''t send you off if I praise you any more!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu stepped out of the open space by the stream, and began to search upstream along the bank of the stream.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Of course I''m looking for traces!" Wen Xu carefully searched and explained: "Animals may not eat for a day, but they cannot drink water for a day. Whether it is wild boars, roe deer, or rabbits, they all need to drink water. As long as there is water, there will be water." Seeing the marks left by animals drinking water, I am now looking for the marks left by the most recent animals."


    "Where are there any traces?" Shi Shangwu didn''t notice anything special around him, and when he saw Wen Xu nodding, he thought that Wen Xu was fooling himself, so he asked, "Why didn''t I notice it?"


    Wen Xu grabbed a leaf casually, and a small half of it was missing: "This was eaten by a deer! And it''s an adult male deer!"


    "You even know this?" Shi Shangwu felt that his brother-in-law was a little ridiculous.


    Wen Xu didn''t look at him either, and pointed at the tree pole: "There are marks left by it when it scratched its horns. This deer has just arrived, and the place where the bark was scratched is still green. It''s a pity that we can''t hit it. This thing belongs to the tree. Protect animals, we''d better find a wild boar today!"


    "Wild boars are good! No smoking, no chewing gum, the birds are fading out of their mouths," Shi Shangwu said involuntarily.


    The two soldiers following Shi Shangwu couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing, but they didn''t laugh out loud, so Shi Shangwu didn''t hear it either.


    Wen Xu reached out to take a branch at this time, squatted down and poked a piece of feces with the branch, observed it and said: "There are bears nearby!"


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, he heard a gunshot!


    In an instant, Wen Xu heard a few clicks around him, turned his head, and found that Shi Shangwu and the two soldiers had raised the muzzles of the automatic rifles in their hands, facing the surroundings.


    "It''s far away!" Wen Xu said.


    The penetrating power of the gunshots is quite strong. Judging by Wen Xu, these guns are at least three or four kilometers away


    Shi Shangwu looked around and frowned and said, "It''s probably the gang of poachers!"


    After finishing speaking, she turned to Wen Xu and asked, "How sure are you of finding them?"


    "Mao is not even sure!" Wen Xu said, "Can you hear where the gunshots came from?"


    "Search nearby, it will be dark soon, I believe they must find a place to camp." Shi Shangwu thought for a while and said.


    Wen Xu glanced at him: "They''re going to camp, you took the soldiers and started to scatter around to search for people? You think this is a plain, I promise that as long as the soldiers disperse and touch in the dark for five minutes, tomorrow morning Earlier, your team had to be reduced by at least half! In the past, there were a few rich men, each of whom brought dogs and equipment. I thought my side was more delta than Delta. After a few days after I came here, there are still no bones left. , you gang of radar soldiers, and you are not a jungle army, can you be more honest!"


    Now Wen Xu understands that the soldiers are all good fighters, but they have almost zero life experience in the jungle. The only experienced ones may be the two military doctors accompanying the army! This old forest was formed by Wen Xu himself pouring space water, and it took only half a year. If it is a forest of decades, hundreds of years, and thousands of years, is there anything in it? Throwing these soldiers in, it is estimated that it will be almost enough to be reimbursed within a few days.


    Wen Xu doesn''t want to play with the lives of these soldiers! Those who can''t be caught will be discussed separately, but Wen Xu doesn''t want to see these twenty-year-old soldiers disappear all of a sudden.


    "That''s it?" Shi Shangwu said.


    "What else can I do?" Wen Xu asked back.


    Wen Xu took a few steps and lowered his hair to get a few lumps of fresh pig manure, which seemed to have been left an hour to an hour and a half ago. The surface has not been dried yet, and there is still moisture, and there are a few small lumps around. Apparently there was at least one adult wild boar, and one young wild boar, most likely a herd.


    This news shocked Wen Xu, and motioned for Dong Liang to come over and take a sniff.


    Dongliang took a sniff, and immediately smelled the smell and walked towards the forest. When he reached the edge of the forest, Dongliang couldn''t help looking back at Wen Nu, and wagging his tail.


    Seeing this, Mu Wenxu raised his finger at Shi Shangwu: "Hush!"


    Shi Shangwu closed his mouth, and immediately followed behind Wen Xu.


    Seeing Dongliang''s movements, Wen Xu knew that the prey must be not far away, so the cat bowed its waist and tried not to make a sound as much as possible.


    Snapped!


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but stared back, not knowing whether it was Shi Shangwu or the two little soldiers behind him, who stepped on a branch, and stepped on a solid one, making a crisp and crisp sound.


    It was Shi Shangwu who turned back at the same time as Wen Xu, and he also turned his head and glared at the soldier who was following him.


    Wen Xu didn''t come here and was anxious to see who made the mistake. He turned his head to look at Dongliang, and found that Dongliang didn''t respond, so he calmed down again, proving that the prey was not alarmed, or that he hadn''t responded yet.


    When Wen Xu and the others followed Dongliang for nearly ten meters, Wen Xu saw the prey he was looking for, two female wild boars, and seven young wild boars beside him. The small wild boars were not big, probably just full moon After seeing Dongliang, one by one immediately went to the side of the big wild boar.


    As for the two big wild boars, they are lying on the ground now, probably because they are exhaling more air and taking less air in! Because there was a fallen tree pole pressing on them, it was not known whether it was the two sow wild boars who were ill, or Wen Xu and the others were out of luck, a tree that fell down for unknown reasons directly hit the two One of the sows with their cubs was hit on the head, and the other was hit on the waist, so the two sows were dead!


    "I''m going, you kid is lucky!" Shi Shangwu saw that there was such a good thing! So he stretched out his big hand and slapped Wen Xu vigorously, this time he almost squatted on Wen Xu''s ass!


    Wen Xu was also a little stunned. I don''t know when my luck will be so good again. Although it is not as good as picking up a space, but a tree fell down and killed two wild boars, and I happened to meet him. How big can it be?


    "Xiao Liu, go back and call someone!"


    Shi Shangwu rubbed his hands together and started assigning tasks.


    Wen Xu hurriedly said: "The three of you stay here, don''t move! You are not allowed to leave even if you pee, and it will be settled within two meters around you. If it wasn''t for me, you are not allowed to leave to see the wild boar. Do you hear the range?"

 Chapter 550： chirps at night

    Huang Fuguo was facing the direction where Wen Xu came, and when he saw Wen Xu striding back alone, he immediately raised his voice and asked, "Why did you come back alone, where are the three of them?"


    Wen Xu didn''t answer, but stood about ten meters away and said to Huang Fuguo: "Call a few people and follow me to carry the wild boar. Those who need more strength may even have to move a tree!"


    When Huang Fuguo heard this, he stood up immediately, and shouted at the guard next to him: "Find a few people, no, find ten, and follow me to move wild boars!"


    The guards moved very quickly, and within two minutes they found him. Wen Nu saw that they were all strong and strong young men, and all of them had excited expressions on their faces.


    Huang Fuguo saw that everyone was here, so he said to Xu Yang: "Old Xu, take a look here first, I''ll go over and have a look!"


    Xu Yang smiled: "Okay, hurry up!"


    Xu Yang also wanted to go, but seeing his partner, he could only smile wryly in his heart.


    Hearing what Xu Yang said, Huang Fuguo was not polite, and immediately ran towards Wen Nu with a trot. When the people in their thirties heard that they were carrying the wild boar like a furry child, they were so happy. Not only Huang Fuguo, but also the ten fighters were all in high spirits, as if they were going to Disneyland.


    Wen Xu led the group of people up along the stream, and when they were about to enter the forest, he emphasized to these people, telling them to follow them honestly and not to run around, and then led them in.


    When Wen Xu saw Shi Shangwu and Shi Shangwu, he found that these three people were still obedient, they didn''t move much when they stood still, they just changed from a standing position to a squatting position, and then they stood up when they heard the sound of Wen Xu coming over , and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the ground vigilantly.


    "Hey, there''s a little wild boar!" Huang Fuguo''s loud voice rang out immediately.


    Not to mention the little wild boar, it almost scared everyone.


    "Hush!" Shi Shangwu immediately made a silent gesture to Huang Fuguo: "What are you talking about, we will have to rely on these little wild boars for half a month''s supply of fresh meat!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and said to the ten soldiers who followed Wen Xu: "Be smart, don''t let any one go!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangwu turned his head to look at Wen Xu: "Don''t be dazed, let''s arrange it, the big ones are dead, and these small ones will be caught. In the future, we may not be sure about Lao Huang''s radar station. Wild boars eat it every year"


    "Okay!" Wen Xu interrupted his brother-in-law, and said to the soldiers behind him, "Surround them on two sides, and these little wild boars won''t be able to go anywhere. At most, it''s not long after the full moon. Just be careful and catch them. Don''t worry." , and there are pillars behind to keep it."


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Huang Fuguo also joined the team of catching piglets. A dozen or so people were divided into two teams, fanning around the little piglet leaning against the sow.


    At this time, the little piglets were completely at a loss. Their dependence on their mothers was instinctive. Even if they saw people surrounding them, they still didn��t know how to run but tried their best to hide behind the sow. With almost no effort, they wiped out the two litters of wild boars.


    Huang Fuguo also grabbed one, and saw that he hugged the howling little wild boar with another pair of big hands, looked at it with a smile, then looked at Wen Xu and said, "What should we do next?"


    Wen Xu said: "What should I do? Find something to tie it up, it can''t be possible, then you are going to hug it all the way!"


    "Can such a small wild boar walk to the radar station?" Shi Shangwu asked Wen Xu curiously.


    Wen Xu looked at his brother-in-law with a look like a fool and replied: "There are so many army horses, how many little wild boars can''t be carried?"


    "That''s right!" Shi Shangwu ignored his brother-in-law''s eyes with a smile, and turned to Huang Fuguo and asked, "Did you hear the gunshot just now?"


    "Gunshots? What gunshots?" Huang Fuguo froze for a moment, then turned to look at the soldiers beside him: "Did any of you hear the gunshots?"


    When Huang Fuguo caught sight of a soldier, that soldier shook his head, saying that he had never heard any gunshots.


    Shi Shangwu said: "We heard gunshots here, but Wen Xu said it was far away. I think it was the gunshots of the poaching team!"


    Huang Fuguo said immediately after hearing this: "Then take us to catch them, we can''t let these **** get away with it, they are so arrogant, do you really think we are vegetarians?"


    Wen Xu said: "Now I don''t even know where the direction is, how to search, the diameter of a circle of more than ten miles is searched by us people, and I am the only guide, isn''t that nonsense, besides, it will be night soon, everyone be honest Let��s camp and sleep, get enough energy and continue to set off tomorrow, when your radar battle is completed, the so-called signal can cover our area, then it will be much easier to deal with these people in the future.��


    Wen Xu ignored Huang Zhuanguo''s words and signaled the soldiers to tie up the little wild boar.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Wen Xu finished speaking, he saw an impatient soldier start to take off his belt, so he asked immediately.


    The little soldier was very honest, and asked loudly: "Report, I am going to tie the wild boar with a belt!" After finishing speaking, he still looked proud.


    "Stupid you, there are things here, and you have to use a belt, and when you go back, can''t you hold the wild boar in one hand and the pants in the other?" Wen Wen said.


    As soon as the warm words were spoken, it immediately caused a burst of wild laughter from the other soldiers.


    Wen Xu smiled twice, pulled out the dogleg knife from his waist, and chopped off a vine on the tree casually, then scratched the cut place with the blade a few times, and pulled the vine bark off the pole. Separated, then put away the knife and started to pull the rattan bark directly, peeling the rattan bark off the cane bark in a short while, one hand was the turquoise bark bark, the other hand was the snow-white bark bark.


    "Use this bundle!" Wen Xu peeled off the rattan skin and threw it to the soldier who knew the belt.


    Who knew that this silly boy was still a little suspicious after taking the rattan skin thrown by Wen Xu, and opened his mouth to ask, "Is it okay?"


    Wen Xu replied with a smile: "It''s okay to tie you up, let alone a little wild boar!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the little soldier handed over the little wild boar to the soldier and tried to pull the rattan skin, but found that he had tried his best to **** the rattan, but he didn''t break the rattan skin, so he put the little wild boar in peace chained up.


    Seeing this scene, the warriors who had planned to imitate this little warrior at first also began to chop vines and tear the vines.


    "Tear more, there will be two big wild boars here later, a few more people, everyone will move the tree pole a little bit, and then drag the two big wild boars out from under the tree pole..." Wen Wen said .


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, Huang Fuguo had already looked at the big wild boar: "What kind of tree pole are you still carrying? Just start to divide it with a knife here. This pig''s head has been scrapped, and the other one is exactly two pieces. The two of them together Take it back and carry it back!"


    Wen Xu looked at Huang Fuguo and turned to his brother-in-law Shi Shangwu and asked, "Is this person always so violent?"


    Shi Shangwu said: "In the past, Lao Huang was from the special brigade. He made people unhappy and was dispatched here. Now, his temper has been settled!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand and waved at the soldiers: "Everyone, get moving, bring back the wild boar meat quickly, we won''t eat military rations tonight!"


    After talking about it, Shi Shangwu remembered that his brother-in-law is an experienced cook, so Shi Shangwu asked Wen Xu, "Show everyone today?"


    "Dozens of people, I don''t have this ability, everyone divides the meat and roasts it on the fire, I have a lot of seasonings here," Wen Wen said.


    When Shi Shangwu heard this, he couldn''t help asking: "Why do you bring so many ingredients?"


    "I guessed that you don''t have these things, so I prepared them for you. There is still more than a month in the woods. It is definitely not enough to eat dry food. Whether it is wild vegetables or game, you must get some for a change. No morale can''t be guaranteed." Wen Xu simply explained why he had seasonings used by dozens of people.


    Shi Shangwu rolled his eyes at Wen Xu: "It''s just you, do you think our army''s logistics are free? They can''t even think of things you can think of?"


    "That''s right, I can take my seasoning back!" Wen Nu heard that it was just right, anyway, it doesn''t take much effort and doesn''t take up your bag in your own space.


    Shi Shangwu was not happy: "Stay here, I think your seasoning must be more advanced than our logistics!"


    Wen Xu could only smile, and then watched as five or six soldiers began to divide wild boars with military shovels in their hands. Except for the place where the tree pole was crushed, the other things of the wild boar, including scraping pig intestines, were all sorted out by these soldiers.


    Wen Xu would not take these things, and neither would Huang Fuguo and Shi Shangwu. Those who did this work were hardworking little soldiers, not only dividing them, but also transporting them back to the camp.


    When the two wild boars were carried back to the camp, everyone became happy, including the armed police soldiers and the police, everyone''s face was full of joy.


    The next thing had nothing to do with Wen Xu, several soldiers directly used a clean big rock by the stream as a desk, and began to divide the wild meat, while the rest of the soldiers were responsible for finding firewood to start the fire.


    Like everyone else, Wen Wen was given two pieces of wild boar that were as big as a palm and three fingers thick, with a little bit of fat, and most of them were lean meat. Wild boars move more than ordinary domestic pigs, so there is no fat in their bodies. The pig is so thick, so it has less fat and more lean meat.


    "The sword skills of these fighters!" Wen Xu shook his head involuntarily as he looked at the flesh in front of him.


    For these fighters, burnt pig skin is obviously not a strong point, but these fighters also have a way to cut off the pig skin directly. Kill two birds with one stone.


    "I''m so particular about eating what I don''t have!" Shi Shangwu also got a piece, and while threading the meat in his hand on the branch, he said warmly.


    Seeing him threading such a piece of meat onto the branch, Wen Wen stopped what he was doing and looked at him with a smile, watching him cut the meat into pieces after he finished wearing it. Two points, in this case each piece of meat is relatively thin.


    Dress like Shi Shangwu. It takes at least ten minutes to bake it thoroughly. Even if it is fully baked, it is impossible for the flavor of the seasoning to seep into it in such a short time. It''s nice to be so warm.


    Not to mention Shi Shangwu, even Huang Fuguo and Xu Yang immediately tore off their large pieces of meat from the branches when they saw Wen Xu''s wearing method, and imitated Wen Xu''s appearance and divided the meat into smaller portions , It''s just that careful people like Xu Yang completely copied Wen Wen''s Zuo Shui, while Shi Shangwu and Huang Fuguo, two rough people, directly divided the meat into big pieces, and inserted them back into the branches like mutton skewers.


    You can eat it by yourself, needless to say that Wenxu��s is the first one, and it��s still roasted slightly burnt on the outside and tender on the inside, with oily beads on the surface, not to mention the fragrance, which is better than the one next to it. All three add up well.


    Wen Xu was about to put it in his mouth, and by the way made fun of the barbecue level of the three of them, but before he could say anything, he heard the roar of Bawangxiong from all around him.


    "Aww!"


    "Aww!"


    The whole roar roared one after another, one after another!


    "What is this?" Huang Fu asked back, "Tiger?"


    "No, Overlord Yi!" Shi Shangwu said, listening attentively.

 Chapter 551： wait

    Wen Xu could tell that the Bawangyi was near her now, not more than two kilometers away, and there was more than one. She heard three of them, and it seemed that they were in contact with each other.


    Listening to the howling sounds one after another, and thinking of the poachers nearby, Wen Xu couldn''t help becoming worried.


    After thinking for a while, Wen Xu decided to go and have a look: "You guys wait here, I''ll go and have a look!"


    "I''ll take a few people with you!" Shi Shangwu said immediately.


    "No, it''s more flexible if you are alone, and although you are good at marksmanship, you are definitely not as familiar with this forest as I am. You stay here, and I will come back after I go and have a look," Wen Wen said.


    Shi Shangwu asked: "What if you encounter those people who are poaching? The police said that these people are veterans with vicious methods."


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Brother Shangwu, do you think I am so stupid? As soon as there is any trouble, I will run back. It is best not to let me find their camp. If I do, I will wait until tomorrow." Mengmengliang, let''s touch them and finish them off in one fell swoop!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu stood up directly, stuffed the roasted wild pork into Huang Fuguo''s hands, and called Dong Liang to go into the woods.


    "Warm!"


    Shi Shangwu took the gun off his back and threw it to Wen Xu: "Be careful!"


    Wen Xu took the gun, took a look at it, and returned the gun to his uncle, and said with a smile: "It''s a burden for me to bring this thing, and I can''t use it well, maybe Hit people!"


    It��s nonsense to say that Wen Xu doesn��t want to use a gun. Wen Xu not only wants to use it, but also wants to own one. Last time, he couldn��t do it well, and was robbed by his little cousin and his group.


    But Wen Xu also knew that if Shi Shangwu gave him the gun, he would definitely be in trouble if he was stabbed by others. Besides, with the space in hand, Wen Xu couldn''t be so stupid as to shoot at others, they all use guns A good player, as a rookie, what should I use to shoot at others? Staying honestly in the space is a good way to save my life when there is danger. You must understand what bullets have no eyes. Playing a hero and risking bullets is not a warm style.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die!


    Seeing what Shi Shangwu wanted to say, Wen Xu quickly waved his hand: "I''ll come back as soon as possible, don''t worry, it''s safer for me to be alone, because I don''t have to worry about you!"


    Xu Yang was still rational, and stretched out his hand to hold Shi Shangwu: "Since Wen Xu decided to go and have a look, he must be sure, he is not an impulsive person!"


    After finishing speaking, Xu Yang said to Wen Xu again: "Remember, saving your life is the most important thing. You still have a wife and children. You must show your courage for a while!"


    From the eyes of the three people, Wen Xu also saw concern, which warmed Wen Xu''s heart slightly: "Don''t worry, I cherish my life very much! Dongliang, let''s go!"


    Saying that, Wen Xu led Dong Liang directly into the forest.


    The same space, and Dongliang is the first animal to enter, it is not too difficult to distinguish the Bawangyi, almost everyone is running with their heads down, and Wen Xu''s method is even simpler, hanging his own jade card on Dongliang''s On the neck, he got into the space and just let Dongliang lead him to run wildly in the direction of Bawangxiu.


    It took about forty minutes. Wen Xu estimated that if he allowed himself to run this distance, he would have to run for two or three hours. That is to say, Wen Xu is at least ten kilometers away from the camp. This does not sound too much It''s far away, but the old forest here is almost thousands of mountains and rivers in ten kilometers.


    Wen Xu, who was squatting in the space, found that the scum had stopped, and looked up at a big tree, knowing that this was the place, and there must be a bully monkey on the top of the tree, so Wen Xu got out of the space in a flash, and the first time The thing was not to go to see Bawangxiu, but to take off the jade plaque tied around Dongliang''s neck, hang it back around his own neck and stuff it into his clothes.


    Just after Wen Xu put the jade token into his clothes, a **** shadow jumped down from the tree, and kept rubbing his big head against Wen Xu''s chest, the hot and humid breath coming out of his nose, and the mouth The smell in the inside almost overwhelmed Wen Xu.


    "Let''s go, do you know that I have a strong taste!" Wen Xu stretched out his hand and pushed away the huge head in front of him.


    After a closer look, Wen Xu realized that this was only a wild Bawangxiong that he had released before, a real jungle hunter who wouldn''t get close to people, and whose movements were weird.


    Wen Xu also knows that the range of activities of this one is a bit strange, because according to the location of release, this one should move a little further south, at least forty or fifty miles away from here.


    "What are you doing here?" Wen Xu reached out and scratched the guy''s chin.


    Naturally Bawangxiong can''t speak, but now it squints its two little golden lantern-like eyes, enjoying the master''s caress beautifully. The killer is a kitten leaning against its owner, but it is many times larger than a normal cat.


    Scratching for a while, Wen Xu heard another roar, and this time, Wen Xu could hear it clearly, and could tell who the roaring Overlord was now.


    At the beginning, there was a Bawangxiao living on the cliff in the southeast of the village. It was the unlucky guy who was shot twice. After the second time, this guy didn''t know where he went. Haven''t seen this guy in months.


    As the roar grew louder, the Bawangxiu beside Wenxu also became impatient. He broke away from Wenxu''s hand, gently pressed his head against Wenxu''s chest, and ran towards the direction of the roar as soon as he turned his head. .


    Dongliang saw Bawang Yi run away, and immediately turned his head to look at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to take off the jade plaque again, hang it around Dongliang''s neck, and then slipped in again.


    Dongliang kept running forward following the smell of Bawangxiong, and soon came to a small hill, and below the hill was a small pool, and directly opposite the hill, a campfire was clearly lit. , The campfire is so big and bright that it can almost illuminate the whole room within a radius of twenty meters.


    Squatting on the hill, Wen Xu took out his telescope to look at the situation in the camp. After just a few glances, Wen Xu knew that he had encountered a poaching team, because beside the campfire, there was a scroll of beasts. Pi, although it was a bit dark and couldn''t see everything clearly, Wen Xu still recognized a black bear that had been brutally murdered by these people.


    At first, Wen Xu thought that he had encountered the team of foreigners mentioned by Police Officer Li when he came, but who knew that after scanning several times, he didn��t see a single face of foreigners, and the whole place was full of Chinese faces.


    But the weapons of these people are obviously not inferior to those of the foreigner team. Just by scanning like this, Wen Xu has already seen a Russian-made AK, and two long guns that cannot be named. As for the pistol, it seems that everyone has one.


    What makes Wen Xu strange is that these people don''t feel calm and calm because of the weapons in their hands. On the contrary, everyone is quite vigilant. Anyone with a gun in his hand is holding the gun tightly, looking at the gun with fear on his face. Looking around, it seems that some big enemy is coming.


    Bawangxiong''s roar became louder and louder, and Wen Xu could even hear where it was.


    What Wen Xu could hear, the people in the camp could also hear, but what surprised Wen Xu was that these people didn''t turn their heads at the same time, but all leaned against the campfire and looked in the direction they were facing .


    "Come out, come out the fuck!"


    Wen Xu heard that a person in the camp seemed to have a mental breakdown. While shouting, he fired two shots into the dark woods in front of him.


    boom! boom!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this person was facing in a direction other than her, Wen Xu almost thought that she had been discovered.


    "come out!"


    "Sixth!" Immediately, the strongest man next to the campfire immediately called out to stop the shooter.


    Who knew that after the words were spoken, the man who fired the gun pulled out all the bullets in the clip at Heimu in front of him, not only all the bullets were pushed out, but after the bullets were gone, he couldn''t stop Pulling the trigger, it''s like there are bullets in the gun.


    While firing the gun, he kept shouting, and it was still hissing and roaring, like a wild badger trapped in a trap, which made people hairy.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The crisp gunshot sound could be heard so far in the night, and it clearly reached Wen Nu''s ears.


    boom!


    Wen Xu was shocked by what he saw with his own eyes, and saw that the strongest man turned his gun directly, and shot the man in the head who couldn''t pull the trigger.


    Wen Xu has never seen a person shot before, and no bullets hit him. Now that he saw it, he was not prepared at all. He saw a black mass that seemed to be sprayed out of the person''s head, and then the whole person It seemed that there was only half of the head left, and then it just fell to the ground.


    Suddenly seeing this Mu, Wen Xu almost cried out, but fortunately, it was the night, and the level of bloodiness had been lowered by several levels, so Wen Xu held it back.


    "Lao Liu has gone crazy!" What the strong man said, what surprised Wen Xu was the coldness in the tone of the strong man''s words at the moment, as if he killed not his companion, but an unrelated person, even It''s like trampling an ant to death.


    "Those who want to survive, everyone should be more energetic. No matter how awesome they are, they are just a bunch of animals. If we can kill one, we can also kill the others!" The strong man said loudly .


    Hearing what the man said, Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel very strange, and thought in his heart: They couldn''t be talking about Bawangxiong, could they? Could it be that they were not chasing Bawangxiao, but Bawangxiao was hunting them?


    Although Wen Xu felt that he had the answer in his heart, he still couldn''t believe it. You must know that these people were fully armed. Against flesh and guns, Wen Xu didn''t think Overlord Xiao would have any chance of winning, but now the result seems to be obvious. Bawangxiu obviously put a lot of pressure on these people, if it weren''t for these people, they wouldn''t behave like this, almost everyone became frightened.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The roar of the Bawangxiu all around rang out again!


    Wen Xu understood, now there are at least eight overlords hovering nearby, and they have almost surrounded the people in the campfire.


    Wow! Wang! Wang!


    After hearing the barking of the dogs, Wen Xu picked up the binoculars and immediately saw two or three hounds in the camp. They seemed to be very powerful foreign bulldogs. These dogs barked fiercely! It seems that he is not afraid of the Overlord Yi hiding in the surrounding black forest.


    Wen Xu thought that Ba Wangxiong would launch an attack soon, but unfortunately, after waiting for ten minutes, there was no movement around the camp.


    When Wen Xu observed the camp again, he found that some of the people with the campfire on their backs had already begun to wipe their sweat.


    I don''t know when Bawangxiu will launch an attack on the camp, and obviously, it is impossible for these people to leave the camp. Even Wen Xu, who is watching at this time, knows that their best tactic is to stay in the camp and wait for dawn. In the woods, it may take at most fifteen minutes before they will become Ba Wangxiu''s dinner.


    Human beings want to deal with ferocious beasts like Bawangxiong in such a dense forest, and it is still in the light and darkness of the human beings. It is probably luck to survive.


    The time that came was very boring, and Wen Xu once again deeply realized what it means to pass the day like a year. The last time I was waiting for someone, I was still downstairs at Guan Siya, and Wen Xu waited for forty minutes. Siya floated up from the stairs. But this time Wen Xu is countless times more irritable than last time, because this time Wen Xu is not waiting for his girlfriend, but waiting for Ba Wangxiu''s methods.


    wait!


    Tens of minutes passed, and there were only two words left in both the camp and Wenxu: Wait!

 Chapter 552： Qulu Suiying

    Bawangxiu didn''t show any means for a long time, Wen Nuan naturally felt bored, but he couldn''t make a fire. It''s really boring to just squat on this small hill and look through the gaps in the leaves for an hour or so.


    After another half an hour, Wen Xu simply made a hammock for himself from the space, hung it between two trees, and lay on the hammock to glance at the camp from time to time.


    After looking at it a few times, Wen Xu fell asleep in a daze.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, Wen Xu was woken up by the sound of intensive hooves, and quickly picked up the binoculars and looked towards the camp.


    Almost at the same time, Wen Xu noticed that all the people in the camp also jumped up. It seemed that they were also changing shifts to rest, and now they were all awakened by the sound of hooves.


    Wen Xu moved the binoculars in his hand, and soon Wen Xu was surprised to find that the sound of hooves came from the southeast, where the trees were relatively sparse, and from time to time, Wen Xu could still see the horns on the head of one or two adult stags.


    Pa, Wen Xu patted his leg lightly, and whispered to himself, "You''re so smart!"


    Good trick to drive the deer away!


    Bawangxiu''s method is very simple, just drive the deer together, and urge the deer to hit the camp here. Even if there are more people in the camp, they can''t keep themselves under the collision of the deer. Once the complete formation is hit by a herd of deer, or is scattered by a herd of deer, Bawang Xiao''s chance to kill will come immediately.


    Wen Xu understood it, and some people in the camp also saw it.


    "Climb the tree, everyone hurry up and climb the tree!"


    The strongest man is obviously the leader. He shouted loudly to his companions, and ran under the nearest tree while shouting. After running under the tree, he immediately swung the gun in his hand behind him and started kicking Climb up the tree with one kick.


    As soon as the strong man moved, the rest of the team immediately started to move. A dozen or so people found the tree they wanted to climb one after another.


    Those who are strong climb quickly, while those who are weaker or not good at climbing trees will naturally climb slowly, or simply tremble under the tree.


    "Old Zhang, Lao Zhang, pass me a rope! Pull me up, pull me up quickly!"


    Wen Xu actually heard a woman''s voice, and it was a crying woman.


    Before the woman��s words fell, the herd of deer had already appeared in the open space by the pool, and the first deer had already rushed out of the dark secret forest and rushed towards the camp.


    Seeing the herd of deer show their heads, not only the women, but also the two men standing under the tree shouted loudly, calling out to their companions on the tree, asking them to help me hurry up The son escaped the fate of being trampled into flesh by a herd of deer.


    "Fuck you!"


    A man obviously realized that his death was imminent, and suddenly aroused the fierceness in his heart. He directly cursed at the oncoming deer group and pulled the trigger in his hand.


    Tap! despair! despair!


    what! what!


    Only three gunshots were heard! Followed by a series of screams.


    Through the binoculars, Wen Xu clearly saw that the woman who was asking for help from her companion in the tree was knocked to the ground by a strong buck with its antlers, and then the huge deer''s hoof stepped on it instantly, even Wen Xu could feel it. The moment the deer''s hoof stepped on the woman''s body, breaking her chest and sinking, the deer''s figure swayed as soon as the hoof softened.


    The deer herd''s fear of Bawanglin makes them run head-on, not to mention people, they don''t even care about campfires, how could they avoid people?


    Tap! despair! despair!


    The trees kept spewing out tongues of flames, but unfortunately the herd of deer was unmoved at all, still coming and going like the tide, constantly trampling the fallen people or everything they could step on with their hooves.


    In just three minutes, the deer had already stepped over the camp, and the whole camp was now in a mess. The campfires that were originally piled up were now one piece, and even ignited the tents in the camp.


    Now the camp appears more clearly in the warm telescope.


    After the deer herd passed, besides the four human corpses on the ground, the pitbulls tied to the side of the tent were no longer as aggressive as they were just now. Even if they wanted to be arrogant, they couldn��t be arrogant anymore, because these goods had been kicked by the deer and burned to the ground. Fuck it, Wen Xu even saw one with green smoke rising from its body.


    Losing a hound is probably like losing half of their eyes and ears to these people. How can human perception compare with a hound in this dark night?


    The entire camp is now quiet, except for the fire and the corpses of dogs and humans on the ground, there is no sound at all.


    Bawangxiu still didn''t appear, and the seven or eight people hiding in the tree didn''t come down either, because the leaves were lush and the sky was dark, so Wen Yan couldn''t see them clearly.


    Still waiting!


    Woo! Woo! Woo!


    Wen Xu heard cries, people''s cries, people''s cries coming from the camp, but he didn''t know which tree this person was hiding in now, but the cries still clearly reached Wen Wen''s eardrums.


    In the dead night, there was a whimpering cry, which seemed to fill the whole air with a breath of despair, depression! It was so depressing that people couldn''t help but want to roar, not to mention the person hiding in the tree, even Wen Xu felt a little desolate in his heart.


    No matter what, Wen Xu is not a murderous person. Hearing his kind sobbing and crying out of despair, he will always be a little touched.


    Even at this moment, an idea popped into Wen Xu''s head: drink back Ba Wang Yao! Then find a chance to arrest these people and go to prison!


    But soon someone spoke, and these words made Wen Xu give up the thoughts in his mind, and hardened his heart to wait to see their final fate.


    "Howling! It''s not the first time you''ve made this money, nor is it the first time you''ve seen someone die. We just eat this bowl of rice, why do we eat this bowl of rice, because the money comes so fast !"


    I don''t know who yelled loudly!


    The one who spoke was not the leader of the strong man, and his words were not only to blame the crying companion, but more seemed to be trying to persuade himself, or to cheer himself up, but his tone sounded like despair.


    The four companions lost their lives in an instant, and thinking about the people who died a few days ago, a wave of complete despair began to spread.


    "Yes, what Fat Fish said is right, even if our hundred and ten catties are thrown here, it''s enough money. I don''t know how many things I have smuggled. I have smuggled iron-headed snakes and Tibetans. Antelopes, snow leopards, etc., which one is not a heavy sentence, but I am lucky. I have been working for more than ten years and have not missed a single time. All the money I make is filled with women. Women don''t know how common they are, I''m so f*cking enough..."


    Immediately, another voice rang out, and after finishing speaking, Wen Xu saw a figure slipping down from the tree.


    "I don''t want to hide anymore! If you have any **** ability, use it! I have been stealing hunting all my life, and I never thought that a son of a **** can be so smart !"


    Through the binoculars, Wen Xu saw a short, fat man walking directly to the bonfire in the camp, sat down, put the gun across his lap, grabbed something on the bed, and blew After blowing the ashes on it, he began to bite on it with big mouthfuls.


    It seemed that he was infected by the fat man, and soon two or three people climbed down, and within five minutes, seven or eight people climbed down the tree. Anyway, Wen Xu didn''t know if there were still people hiding in the tree. Yes, but these people who came down from the tree were uncharacteristically, picked up the edible things on the ground one by one, and ate them with big mouthfuls.


    Wen Xu looked at these people devouring food, and couldn''t help but think of three words: Cut off the meal!


    Wen Xu just felt that these people were still so tragic, and some of them started to cry, and they still hugged and ate, crying unceasingly.


    When Wen Xu pointed the binoculars in his hand at this person, he couldn''t help being startled, because this person Wen Xu knew, even though he wasn''t from his own village, but he had a deep impression on him!


    Because this guy is the father of his elementary school classmate, Wen Xu had a fight with his son at that time, this guy was eager to protect his son and brought his son to find Wen Xu, pushed Wen Xu to a big horse, beat Wen Xu, and finally The next day, Wen Renting, who was also eager to protect his grandson, chased and beat her for dozens of steps in the street with a shoulder pole.


    It''s not that Wen Nu looks down on him, but because of his ability, he can''t do poaching work. Obviously this is a guide, because he is coveting a little guide fee, and he will lose his life here!


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    The sturdy man came over at this time, reached out and patted this man on the shoulder: "Old Sun, this time I am sorry for you! But it is too late to say anything now!"


    It''s probably because people are dying and their words are good. The strong leader rarely showed his humanity!


    Who knew that the old grandson immediately shook off the strong man''s hand, and said frantically: "Damn you all, what are you doing if you have nothing to do with them? With this thing, this forest will grow like crazy... I was fooled by lard! I was greedy for your ten thousand yuan, and I ended up throwing my life here!"


    After speaking, I don''t know what happened to the old grandson, so he stood up straight away, and after walking more than ten steps, he suddenly knelt down on the open space and kept kowtowing: "Grandpa Mountain God, please forgive me! Grandpa Mountain God Forgive me! I don��t dare to do this anymore, I��m not a thing!��


    Snapped!


    After finishing speaking, Lao Sun directly slapped himself on the face!


    Good guy, this is so ruthless! Wen Xu''s face felt numb when he heard it from this distance!


    Looking at the old grandson''s appearance, the sturdy man couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile, stood up and went to the tent to look through it. It seemed that he found a few cans of beer or drinks, and hugged them together in his arms. Back at the campfire, each companion shared a can, kept two cans for himself, opened them up and filled them up.


    Just like that, a strange scene appeared in front of Wen Xu''s eyes. A man knelt on the ground and kowtowed, insulting himself loudly while kowtow, and slapped himself loudly from time to time. Not far away, A few people were sitting by the campfire, drinking muffled wine.


    Just when Wen Xu thought he had to wait a little longer, two little golden lantern-like eyes appeared on the edge of the forest, and his jet-black figure seemed to blend in with the night, only two eyes fixed on everyone in the field .


    Once Lao Sun looked up and saw Bawangxiu, he was immediately stunned, as if someone had acupuncture points on him, without saying a word, he stared straight at Bawangxiu, as if he had gone stupid.


    Bawangyi didn''t walk out of the darkness, and the huge figure just disappeared in a flash.


    The next thing was to wait again, until about 2:30 in the morning, Wen Xu didn''t know whether these people didn''t want to live anymore or were overwhelmed by the pressure, those people sitting by the fire were lying down one by one On the ground, it looked like he was asleep.


    Looking at it, Wen Xu admired these people a little bit!


    While Wen Xu was thinking about this, a few dark shadows jumped out, against the campfire, it seemed that a few faint shadows rushed towards the people around the campfire.


    Almost in an instant, Wen Xu saw that each Bawangxiao had a person''s neck in its mouth, and almost in an instant, the bodies of these people softened, and one or two seemed to want to struggle, but with Bawangxiu flicked his head, and with a click, everything was over.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    It was Lao Sun who howled. After he howled hysterically twice, he fell straight up.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The biggest one in the group roared towards Wen Xu''s hiding place.


    Wen Xu didn''t hide anymore, and directly put away the tent and slid down from the hill with Dong Liang.

 Chapter 553： Pick up for nothing

    Wen Xu walked to the camp, passed Lao Sun''s side, put his hand in front of his nose, and found that the guy was still breathing, kicked him twice, and found that he didn''t respond, so he ignored him, thinking anyway He didn''t die, so I hurried to see other things now.


    The four Wen Nu who were trampled flat by the deer did not look at them, but put the guns they had thrown on the ground or held in their hands into the space, and finally walked to the side of the campfire.


    Picked up his AK from the side of the strong man''s corpse. Fortunately, Wen Nu and Shi Shangwu have been together these few days, and have touched the gun countless times. I still know a little bit about bullets, AK is not much different from Chinese guns, so Wen Xu got her hands on it very quickly.


    "I''m going!"


    Trying three AKs in a row, Wen Xu now understands that these goods are out of bullets, whether it is a pistol or a rifle, there is not a single bullet in the magazine, and now Wen Xu understands why these people feel that the situation is over.


    "I only left a bunch of fire sticks for me!" Wen Xu looked at the dozen or so guns in his hand, and couldn''t help but said with a bitter face, the excitement when he came down all disappeared with the wind.


    Wen Xu also knows that bullets are more difficult to get than guns. If a good technician only needs a few machine tools and good hands, he can imitate guns, but bullets are much more difficult. Ammunition is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Now Wen Xu doesn��t care about whether it��s a fire stick or not. Anyway, it��s not worth buying and selling for free, so he throws it all into the space.


    After Wen Xu collected all the guns he could find, he found that all the Overlords were gathered in one place, so Wen Xu walked over and looked down, only to find that the skin of a Overlord was wrapped in a bear under the skin.


    Wen Xu gently untied the bundled skins, and endured the stench from the skins. These untanned animal furs would emit such a smell, which made people feel a little nauseous.


    Gently unfolding the skin, Wen Xu didn''t find the head, only the neck to the tail and four claws, there was no wound on the skin, Wen Xu felt that the place where the overlord was fatally injured might be the head. Because there is no head, it is difficult to tell which one it is, but seeing these living Overlords so sad, especially the one that was injured before, kept rubbing its head against the skin in its hand Wen Xu guessed that they were probably brothers and sisters from the same litter.


    Aww! Ow!


    These screamed in a low voice, which made Wen Nu feel a little sad.


    At this moment, another burst of ah suddenly sounded.


    Wen Xu and all the Bawang Yi turned their heads almost at the same time, looking towards the place where the voice came from.


    "Grandpa Immortal, spare my life, Grandpa Immortal, spare my life!"


    As soon as Lao Sun woke up, he sat up and vaguely saw a group of Overlords surrounding one eye. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were a little blurry, and he didn''t dare to look too much, and he couldn''t see clearly even if he wanted to. , Wen Xu is carrying a campfire, and after such a long time of burning, the camp fire is almost extinguished, let alone such a long distance, even if it is only five meters away, Lao Sun can''t see Wen Xu''s face clearly of.


    "roll!"


    He snorted in a warm and low voice.


    "I''m going to go, I''m going to go!" Lao Sun kowtowed immediately after hearing this.


    "Stop!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s stop, Lao Sun immediately collapsed on the ground, and then howled loudly: "Grandpa Immortal, you can''t take your word for it, I was deceived by them, I deserve to die, I deserve to die !"


    Before waiting for Wen Xu to speak, the old grandson who felt that he had just escaped from birth immediately peed on his own pants, and suddenly started to scratch his big ears again.


    "Don''t come again next time!" Wen Xu suddenly didn''t know what to say to him, so he sighed: "Get lost!"


    "Hey! Hey! I''m going to get out!" Old Sun must not have cared about what was in his crotch, and immediately started to crawl forward with both hands and feet, for fear that if he crawled too slowly, the fairy grandpa would kill him.


    Wen Xu held the leather, walked to the side of the fire, gently put the leather on the fire, and then took out some solid alcohol from the space and threw it around.


    Soon the skin was burned by the alcohol, and a smell of burning hair spread to Wen Nu''s nose.


    "Let''s go!" Wen Xu gently pushed the biggest Overlord, the one who had been injured twice by humans. Bawangxiu gently put his head into Wen Xu''s embrace, and then remained motionless, causing Wen Xu to reach out and hug its huge head involuntarily.


    "I don''t blame you, you did the right thing. Some people only make the greatest contribution to the world when they die. This is what we need to do to deal with poachers in the future."


    Wen Nu gently stroked its big head, and said gently.


    Hearing these people''s words, Wen Xu understood that these people only have money in their eyes, and they will do whatever they want to make money. It is estimated that as long as the price is right, these people will even dare to make a giant panda idea, and it is all for consumption and to satisfy their own desires. Selfish desires are not worthy of sympathy at all. What''s more, the dead Tyrannosaurus were all raised in their own space. At least for now, Wen Xu hasn''t discovered that there are cases of breeding in nature. Of course, Wen Xu also knows whether they can reproduce under natural conditions.


    After calming down all the Bawangxiong, and tidying up, Wen Xu left with Dong Liang, and then used the same method to let Dong Liang carry the jade token, while she squatted in the space and returned to the camp.


    When it was dawn, Wen Xu returned to the camp.


    "Why have you been here for so long!" Shi Shangwu was overjoyed when he saw Wen Xu, and his face turned cold immediately.


    Wen Xu said: "I have no other choice. I just kept going straight after chasing the sound of the scorpion. Who knew that the more I walked, the more the sound of the scorpion was heard. So I walked a little farther! This is my fault, I''m sorry everyone! "


    Wen Xu doesn''t want to say that he has arrived at the poachers'' camp. If someone asks him where the gun went, and then investigates himself, he is asking for trouble. As long as Wen Xu didn''t say anything, no one would have imagined that he could run such a long distance in the woods overnight, and the guns he lost would never be found on his head, and these guns would be blacked out by him as a matter of course up.


    As for bullets? It is definitely not available in China, but Wen Xu decided to go to the United States, the number one capitalist country, to see if he can buy some bullets for his son. , What''s the difference between a fire stick?


    Huang Fuguo made a break here, and relieved Wen Xu a little: "How is it? Did you find anything?"


    Wen Xu said: "I didn''t find anything, but it sounds like there are quite a few, at least five or six! I just don''t know why they got together!"


    Xu Yang glanced at Wen Xu, but didn''t speak.


    Huang Fuguo said again: "You haven''t slept all night? Do you want to sleep for a while and go?"


    Wen Xu raised his head and glanced at the sky above his head: "Let''s go first, it may rain today."


    Wen Xu saw a gray cloud in the sky above his head, and it was moving towards the south, and the south was the direction he wanted to go. Wen Xu didn''t want to delay the journey because he had to sleep for a few hours here. For Wen Xu, the biggest task of this trip is to bring Shi Shangwu and his group of soldiers to the scheduled construction site. As for the affairs of the police, if you can do it, then forget it.


    Shi Shangwu looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Can you do this?"


    "Let''s go, it''s okay!" Wen Xu nodded to several people, and then greeted Dongliang to his tent and began to pack his things. After a few minutes to pack his things, Shi Shangwu came In front of Wen Xu, he stretched out his hand and placed the bowl in his hand in front of Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu took a look and found that it was a bowl of oatmeal, and it was still soaked in hot milk, so he said, "Why do you still have this?"


    "This is my inventory. I don''t have much, so I brought two or three bags, and I plan to keep it for a month," Shi Shangwu said.


    "Didn''t you say you came to our wedding?" Wen Xu asked Shi Shangwu while eating a foreign breakfast.


    Shi Shangwu said: "It''s definitely not possible. I just said this to comfort Shangzhen. You can see where I can get away, and our old man has ordered me to do the work. it is good".


    "You can miss people, but you can''t miss gifts!" Wen Xu said while eating.


    I don��t know why, Wen Xu, Shi Shangwu, and Huang Fuguo are very relaxed when they are together, so there is no psychological burden for Wen Xu to speak here.


    Shi Shangwu glared at Wen Xu: "You kid is so rich and you still want to take advantage of me! Let me tell you that I haven''t gotten married yet, let''s do this, if I don''t send you, you don''t have to send me, we That''s it for both ends!"


    Shi Shangwu immediately thought of taking this account first.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "I don''t want to settle with you. If we get married, my sister-in-law will ask me eagerly, what will you give Wen Xu? I said that I have settled with you, how does sister-in-law feel? I can''t tell in the future I dare not go to your door..."


    "How about this, your brother and I don''t save much money, and you don''t lack money to buy things, so let me give you a horse," Shi Shangwu said.


    "What do I want a horse for?" Wen Xu heard a black line on his forehead.


    "If you don''t want it, then I don''t have it! I just got an Arabian horse from a friend, it''s navy blue, and it''s a very good breed..." Shi Shangwu said.


    Wen Xu heard it, and felt that it was okay to have it anyway, so she nodded: "Oh, let''s do it!"


    "What is counting, do you know how much this horse costs?" Shi Shangwu said: "When I get married, you have to have a good car!"


    Wen Xu looked at his uncle and said, "You can be regarded as a national cadre. It''s so eye-catching to drive a good car. I think it''s good to drive a Roewe. First, it supports domestic production, and second, it is also in line with you, an officer of the People''s Liberation Army. identity".


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangwu snatched the bowl and spoon from Wen Xu''s hand, squatted down and ate the remaining half bowl of oatmeal upside down.


    Looking at Shi Shangwu''s appearance, Wen Xu couldn''t help but smiled. He hadn''t spoken yet, but heard Huang Fuguo say: "What are you two doing! You''re still grabbing a bowl, are you ready? When you''re ready, let''s go!"


    "All right!"


    Wen Xu raised his little finger at Shi Shangwu, gestured at the cheapskate, then reached out and patted Dabai on the head, signaling Dabai to follow him, and walked to the front of the team.


    Leading the team for more than five hours, during which there were two rests, about ten minutes each time, the large team finally met the torrential rain.


    The torrential rain in the forest at this time is different from that in summer. In summer, it is cool outside and hot inside, and it is uncomfortable when the rain hits the body. Now at the beginning of November, when the rain hits the body, it is a completely different feeling. It is cool, heart-warming and warm, and everyone''s teeth chatter from time to time.


    Not to mention others, after walking in the rain for half an hour, Wen Xu couldn''t take it anymore, and found a suitable place for camping, so he said to Xu Yang who was following behind him: "Brother Xu, let''s wait for the rain to stop. Let''s go!"


    Xu Yang looked up at the sky: "That''s the only way to go, but I don''t know how long the rain will last!"


    Wen Xu said: "Don''t worry about how long it takes, after everyone sets up camp, quickly get off the things on the horse''s back, then put on the horse''s raincoat, and first wipe off the rain on the horse''s back...".


    "Have you heard what Wen Xu said, pass on the words!" After hearing Wen Xu''s words, Xu Yang immediately asked his guards to pass on the words.


    The big guy set up the camp, gathered all the horses, and directly took care of them in a big tent, and there were special soldiers who fed the horses with beans.


    Just when everyone hid in the tent to hide from the rain, suddenly a soldier opened the tent door and walked in. He swiped and saluted the police: "Political Commissar Xu, the soldiers guarding outside have found a person!"


    "Who?"


    "It is said to be a guide, but this person is not in a good state of mind!..." said the soldier.


    Wen Xu thought to himself: It can''t be such a coincidence, can it?


    Hearing the soldier''s description, Wen Xu felt that it was Lao Sun, but Lao Sun shouldn''t be going this way, he should be heading in the opposite direction.


    Xu Yang said: "Take it here and have a look!"


    After hearing this, the soldier turned around and walked out of the tent, and brought a person in within five minutes. Wen Xin saw whether it was Lao Sun or someone else, but the current Lao Sun was even more downcast than when he met last night. He was drenched in the rain like a drenched rat, but what was more worrying was his state. He was a little dazed, as if he had lost his soul.

 Chapter 554： ask

    Huang Fuguo glanced at Lao Sun who was brought in by the soldiers, and looked at the soldiers next to Lao Sun suspiciously: "How did this man get here?"


    As far as Huang Fuguo''s perception of the old forest is concerned, it is a miracle that such a person can drill around in the old forest and still be intact. It is a joke to compare a normal person like himself.


    "Old man, old man, can you hear me?" Xu Yang asked the old grandson.


    The old grandson''s eyes are still straight, and there is no focus in his eyes. Although his eyes are looking forward, it is obvious that there is a emptiness in his eyes, like a child with a brain problem. .


    Huang Fuguo looked at the side for a while and said that he didn''t notice any reaction from the old grandson, and then said: "It''s an old man with brain problems, and he understands that it''s hard work. Find a place for him to hang his clothes to dry, and then send this silly old man back Family��".


    "You are stupid, your whole family is stupid"


    Before Huang Fuguo finished speaking, Old Sun seemed to come back to life, and turned his head to look at Huang Fuguo and said something softly.


    "Damn, you can hear what other people are saying!" Huang Fuguo didn''t get annoyed, and asked directly.


    After Lao Sun said something to Huang Fuguo, he immediately looked at Huang Fuguo with a very strange look, and asked with a puzzled face: "Where am I? I want to go home, I can''t stay here for long, I I promised Grandpa Immortal that I want to go home, I want to go home quickly... ".


    Lao Sun''s voice became softer and faster, and soon the people in the tent couldn''t hear what Lao Sun was muttering, and saw Lao Sun coming back and muttering like a tongue twister. Like I can''t stay here or something.


    When Huang Fuguo was about to continue asking questions, Officer Li''s voice came from the door of the tent: "Tuan Zhang, Commissar Xu!"


    "Come in!"


    Hearing Officer Li calling the door outside the tent, Huang Fuguo and Xu Yang both stood up after replying, waiting for Officer Li to come in.


    After police officer Li entered the tent and greeted the two of them, he said straightforwardly: "One of our comrades saw that you brought someone here, who is quite similar to the person we are looking for, so I came to see Look!"


    After finishing speaking, Officer Li looked up and down at Lao Sun.


    Huang Fuguo stretched out his hand and pointed: "Look, but this person''s mental state doesn''t seem to be very good." While talking, Huang Fuguo stretched out his finger and pointed to his head.


    Officer Li did not answer, but looked at Lao Sun carefully with his eyes, then took out the mobile phone from his pocket, opened it, and began to flip through the photos, comparing Lao Sun with the people in the photos while flipping through.


    After a few photos, Lao Sun''s photo appeared on the screen. Officer Li picked up the phone and put it next to Lao Sun''s face. He quickly confirmed that the person in front of him was exactly Lao Sun in the photo, although he was much thinner. , The mental state is not good, but the features on the face are still obvious.


    "Sun Weimin? Sun Weimin?" Police Officer Li tried to shout at Lao Sun a few times.


    As soon as he heard his name, Lao Sun''s empty eyes soon became a little spiritual. He turned his head to look at Officer Li, looked at Officer Li for a while, and then said, "Are you a policeman?"


    Officer Li immediately nodded and said, "Yes, yes, I am a policeman. What about the people you brought into the mountains to hunt?"


    When Lao Sun heard this, his face immediately became extremely abnormal, and his face soon turned from red to blue, and then he became a little hideous, and kept saying: "I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it!" !"


    While speaking, he began to wave his hands unceasingly, as if trying to drive something away from him, looking like a madman!


    Officer Li immediately said, "We know you didn''t do it, and we know you''re just a guide!"


    Hearing this, Lao Sun was stunned for a moment, and kept talking to himself: "Yes, yes, I am a guide, and they didn''t tell me at the beginning, those people told me: Lao Sun , We want to come here to dig truffles, you lead us a team, and give you a thousand yuan reward! I said: No, they said: I will add another one thousand to you, and I will give you another one when things are done Two thousand dollars...".


    What Lao Sun said didn''t sound like he was talking to Police Officer Li, but rather like he was telling a story. He just squatted on the floor of the tent, lowered his head and hugged his head, and kept talking to himself. When poaching people, there will be another tone. It''s very weird, if it wasn''t in broad daylight, and Wen Xu had experienced the last incident, Wen Xu''s heart might feel a little cold.


    Officer Li said: "You took them into the woods, and then what?"


    As a policeman, and also a policeman who is very experienced in handling cases and consulting police officers, Officer Li has no random thoughts here. He just wants to understand what happened, and the current appearance of Lao Sun makes Officer Li feel that what Lao Sun said is quite reasonable. letter.


    "After entering the woods, they started to take out their guns. It didn''t take long for them to kill a deer and ask me to skin and roast the venison. Here I say...".


    Lao Sun continued to tell the story. It is obvious that these poachers have no sense of protection. In the forest, they will hunt whatever they see, first deer and then pangolins. Anyway, as long as they encounter them and have economic value, None can escape their hands.


    "From deer to bear, as long as they can sell for money, they will not let go. Soon they gathered a roll of skins, and on the fifth day when I took them into the forest, they finally found them. The thing I was looking for, a **** leopard." When the old word mentioned Bawangxiu, he looked up and looked forward, as if he had fallen into a painful memory.


    Huang Fuguo asked at this time: "You know they are poachers, why do you still guide them?"


    Lao Sun''s answer is simple: "They have guns, and I believe that as long as they think I am useless, the next one to die will not be an animal but me, so I must always keep myself useful, I want to live go down!"


    Officer Li glanced at Huang Fuguo, motioned him not to interrupt at this time, saw Huang Fuguo smiled embarrassedly, and then asked Lao Sun: "Then what happened next?"


    "It was only later that I realized that these people were old hunters, and the only place they needed me was because they didn''t know the way. They first found Bawangxiong''s shit, and then started tracking them based on the **** and the traces on the ground. Big black leopard... When I saw that huge black leopard for the first time, I was stunned, I never thought that there would be something in this mountain!" Lao Sun said.


    "Who lured it out and how did it do it?" Wen Xu asked again.


    "I don''t know the details, I just know that after these people have determined the range, they will start pretending to be injured, and then set up traps. When the **** leopard comes, a net will come down from the hood. It is the team that does this work One of the old men, speaking with a southern accent, usually doesn''t say a word, like a dull gourd," said Lao Sun.


    Officer Li glared at Wen Xu again, and asked Lao Sun directly, "Then where is this man now?"


    "Dead!"


    "Dead?" Officer Li repeated curiously, and immediately asked, "How did you die?"


    "After they killed the **** leopard, some other **** leopards seemed to know that they killed it, and tore the old man to pieces right in front of me, really torn pieces , people are as fragile as paper in their mouths, and a piece of meat will fall out after a bite... Soon the wolves in the forest came over smelling blood..." Lao Sun said sentence by sentence, summarizing the whole situation at that time. After describing what happened bloody, Wen Nu''s throat felt a little uncomfortable, and she couldn''t help but want to vomit.


    Turning his head and looking around, he found that except for Officer Li and Huang Fuguo, the expressions on the faces of the others were not very good, especially the little soldier standing at the entrance of the tent. Did not spit it out.


    "Didn''t those poachers have guns?" Officer Li was a little skeptical.


    Lao Sun said: "This thing simply comes and goes without a trace, like a ghost."


    "Can you catch him like a ghost?" Huang Fuguo didn''t believe that an animal could be so powerful.


    "Not us, I was forced!"


    Officer Li said: "Old Sun, keep talking!"


    "After catching the **** leopard, it took some effort to bring it down, and one person was injured during the process. When these people found that they couldn''t transport it out alive, they killed it and took its skin." At this point, Lao Sun was stunned. He raised his head and continued: "I can still hear the roar of that thing before it died, one after another! There are also the laughter of those people, and those people can''t stop talking about how much its skin is! But They didn''t laugh for long, and they encountered revenge in the early morning of the next day. The two people standing guard, and even the two people in the outermost tent were all torn to pieces! The screams woke up everyone in the camp. Then everyone searched separately, and I was assigned to a group with the old man, so I saw it with my own eyes, the old man was bitten by the black leopard and carried up the tree, and then he was like bacon hanging on the branch generally torn to shreds."


    "and after?"


    "For five consecutive days, no one died in the team, but everyone knows that those things have been watching us in the dark, no one dares to sleep easily, as long as there is any movement, everyone will wake up. The whole team became The frightened birds start to flutter when there is any movement! Everyone knows that these things are made by them, but they have tried their best, but they are not fooled, just like a group of very patient hunters teasing The prey, everyone is getting more and more tired, and more and more collapsed..." Lao Sun kept talking like this until the end.


    Although what Lao Sun said was so plain that it seemed like a story, the people who listened to the story could still hear the despair of the people in the poaching team at the end.


    "These **** finally understand what it''s like to be prey!" Huang Fuguo is a soldier, and he is also a soldier who likes to use his fists more than his mind. He has no sympathy for the fate of poachers, and he has not applauded. It is already interesting enough.


    Officer Li asked Lao Sun again: "Where are the bodies of those people, show us there!"


    Police Officer Li didn''t believe a word of what Lao Sun said about being rescued by the gods. Of course, in Officer Li''s opinion, many aspects of the whole story are also debatable. If there were to be a mountain god, those who ordered to cut down the forest would have died many times. He thought that even if Ba Wangxiu killed them to take revenge for his companions, he wouldn''t have to be so scheming.


    Old Sun raised his head and glanced at Officer Li: "It''s been a long time, do you think there are corpses left in the woods?" After speaking, Lao Sun returned to his original appearance, staring straight ahead.


    Officer Li continued to ask, but Lao Sun didn''t say a word again, and continued to mutter that he promised Grandpa Immortal to leave Lao Linzi as soon as possible.


    Officer Li asked a few more words, but Lao Sun never looked at Officer Li again.


    Officer Li saw that there was nothing to ask, so he said to Huang Fuguo and Xu Yang: "I want to take this man away!"


    "Take it away!"


    Xu Yang glanced at Huang Fuguo and saw him nodding his head, so he smiled and said to Police Officer Li: "Anyway, this is also a matter of your locality!"


    "Thanks!"


    After speaking, Police Officer Li stretched out his hand to help Lao Sun, and Lao Sun didn''t resist, so he stood up and followed Officer Li out of the tent.

 Chapter 555： Unpredictable

    It has been raining for nearly seven hours. Although it stopped at night, it is already an extravagant hope to continue walking while the rain stops, let alone a long journey. Now even the camp has to be moved to a higher place. Because the stream water brought by the rain had exploded, it had almost reached the campsite, and for the sake of safety, Wen Xu had to take everyone to pitch the camp higher.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Wen Xu woke up, he heard the sound of rain coming from outside the tent.


    Gently unzipped the zipper and took a look, and couldn''t help but cursed: "Damn it!"


    It''s raining outside again, not only it''s raining, but it seems to be a little bit heavier than yesterday. This kind of rain is not a good phenomenon for Wen Xu, who are on the road.


    Just as Wen Xu stuck his head out, he heard Shi Shangwu''s voice: "Hurry up and let me in!"


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu unzipped the zipper and let him in.


    "Don''t step on the mud on your feet into my tent!" Seeing that this guy not only entered his outer tent, but also wanted to slip into his sleeping room, Wen Xu immediately uttered a voice to stop him.


    Shi Shangwu stood firm: "You are the warmest in the entire camp!"


    Wenxu''s side is not only a tent, but also a small copper carbon stove, so now the Wenxu tent is not only dry, but also warm, so warm that Shi Shangwu rushed over early in the morning to rub it for a while It''s hot, and I took a little something along the way.


    "You didn''t remind us when you came. Look at the rain now. It makes people feel unmotivated. When I lie down in the tent at night, I feel a chill go straight to the bone. Drill!..." Shi Shangwu began to complain.


    Not to mention Shi Shangwu, even Wen Xu didn''t know that after late autumn, the rainy days in the woods would be so cold, and this kind of cold is not like the dry cold in winter in the north, but a kind of damp cold, even if you hide in a tent Rain, after a while, I will feel the tide on my body, as if my whole body is covered with a thin layer of water mist from inside to outside!


    When night fell, the weather went directly to minus zero. Although there was no minus, it suddenly dropped from a dozen degrees to four or five degrees, and there was still an inexplicable dampness that made people feel uncomfortable. It''s weird. Last night, several soldiers were wrapped in blankets and huddled together shivering through the night, including Shi Shangwu and the others. So when I heard that Wen Xu had a small charcoal stove, Shi Shangwu immediately killed him.


    Shi Shangwu stood outside the tent, took off his shoes, and then took off his own socks.


    Suddenly, Wen Xu felt that the outside of his tent was filled with the smell of salted fish, whether it was freshly marinated salted fish or the kind of smelly salted fish that had been placed for many days.


    "Damn it! You can''t put your feet away!" Wen Xu immediately covered his nose to prevent this deadly smell from entering his breath. Even if he took an extra breath, Wen Xu would feel that his brain was a little bit The child seemed to be short of oxygen, so sad that he wanted to die!


    Shi Shangwu didn''t take it seriously at all, not only took off his shoes, but also kept rubbing the seam between his toes with his hands, and while rubbing, he let out a comfortable panting sound: "Oh, oh! It''s so comfortable! I have to dry my clothes. Come on, no, I''ll stay with you today, it''s much more comfortable than my tent, ah, I don''t even want to leave!"


    "Let''s go on, take the small carbon stove away, okay? I''ve convinced you!" Wen Xu had no choice but to stick his head out of the tent, and took a few deep breaths in the rain.


    Shi Shangwu immediately said after hearing this: "It would be nice if you said it earlier, and everyone will save so much trouble!"


    While talking, Shi Shangwu put his socks back on, but Wen Xu didn''t notice that Shi Shangwu''s feet are turning white now, it''s because the shoes are too damp, soaked by the water vapor, everyone has passed through the water We all know that the skin on the feet will turn white if the feet are soaked in water for a long time. Obviously, Shi Shangwu''s shoes are definitely not comfortable to wear.


    Wen Xu waited for Shi Shangwu to put on his shoes, then retracted his head back into the tent, but immediately stretched it out again, and directly opened the outer zipper of the tent, so as to dissipate the strange smell in the tent.


    "Give some more charcoal, I don''t know how you brought charcoal when you came out!"


    "Dabai''s carrying it, you can handle it!" Wen Xu said so, still took out a box of charcoal from the ''bag'' that Dabai was carrying, and handed it to Shi Shangwu.


    Shi Shangwu looked at it and said, "Give me a little more!"


    "I really don''t have much left, and I can''t give it all to you. I have to give some to Huang Fuguo and Xu Yang. We can''t just do it and make them look like a young widow. No matter how twisted You must be wet too!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    When Shi Shangwu heard Wen Xu''s allegory, he immediately smiled and said, "Is it possible for you to learn a little from Huang Fuguo, this big old man doesn''t have a good word! Forget it, I won''t talk about it with you, give me more." Charcoal, I''m not here for myself, we don''t have any wounded who can''t stand it, we have to guarantee them first!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu said, "Okay, then I''ll give it to you!" After speaking, he handed over all the charcoal in his ''bag'' to Shi Shangwu, although it was all but not too much, Wen Xu took a ten A few catties of charcoal can be explained, but even an idiot with a hundred catties has to have an idea.


    "By the way, Huang Fuguo asked me to tell you that we will leave in two hours!" Shi Shangwu said.


    "Departure? This day?"


    Wen Xu stretched out his finger to the sky outside and said.


    Shi Shangwu nodded: "That''s right, if you have no problems in two hours, then go!"


    Wen Xu said: "I have no problem, but have these soldiers suffered?"


    "We are soldiers, and it is our bounden duty to obey orders. When it is stipulated, we will arrive at that time. Difficulties and the like are not difficult for us. Even if you have problems, we will carry you and set off. Otherwise, we won''t be able to reach the destination at the scheduled time," Shi Shangwu said seriously.


    Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangwu, and saw a trace of soldier''s determination in the eyes of his brother-in-law, who had always been unreliable, and nodded solemnly.


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen come out of the tent, Wen Xu said again: "Send me two people!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Wen Xu said: "I will take these people to cut down some oil trees, and then I will find some herbs and make some medicinal soup. It may not keep everyone warm on the road, but at least let everyone drive away the cold now!"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Shi Shangwu asked immediately.


    "Who knew you were in such a hurry to hurry! My side can only be treated as a living horse doctor," Wen Xu said.


    Judging from Wen Xu''s experience, these soldiers probably wouldn''t be able to go too far even if they were traveling. No one expected that this weather was the first time for Wen Xu, let alone these soldiers. Even if they wanted to break the sky, everyone I didn''t expect that in the Jiangnan area in November, the temperature in the forest would drop from tens of degrees to a few degrees immediately after it rained, and even if I stayed in the tent, I could get water out of my body after a day.


    "Okay, stop talking, Xiao Liu, find two, no, give him four soldiers!" Shi Shangwu turned to Wen Xu and said, "Go and come back!"


    After waiting for the four soldiers to arrive, Wen Xu took them into the forest to find a kind of oil tree. As the name suggests, this tree is more oily, and it burns better than other trees in this rainy day. Of course, it is called Oil tree, it doesn''t mean that it burns like French gasoline, so if this kind of tree is still alive, it is not equivalent to a torch in summer.


    Wen Xu was lucky. After half an hour, he found one, about 30 centimeters in length, and asked the soldiers to cut it down. Fortunately, these soldiers are all here to work, and chain saws are necessary. Soon the tree was felled, cut into pieces, and transported back to the camp.


    Using the excuse of looking for herbs, Wen Xu left these soldiers and went into the woods. When she came out, the canvas bag in her hand was filled with some thick-leaved purple-stalked weeds and some small five-leaf weeds. It looks like a watermelon vine.


    When he returned to the camp, Wen Xu saw that two big pots had been set up, and the water was on the boil. He directly threw the weeds he picked, and then threw a piece of five-leaf vine stem and leaf into each pot. .


    "Hey, Wen Xu, don''t be so stingy, why do you just throw away such a small amount, you picked a big bag and threw three or four in each?"


    Huang Fuguo came over at this time, seeing that Wen Xu had thrown three or four grasses into each pot, he couldn''t help being a little dissatisfied, and felt that Wen Xu was too stingy.


    Wen Xu glanced at him and said, "If you drink too much of this stuff, you''ll have to prepare for ten days and a half to say goodbye to your toilet, and even if you can pull it out, it''s probably like a rock Hard. Do you want more now?"


    When Huang Fuguo heard this, he immediately shook his head and said, "Forget it!"


    Wen Xu didn''t say a word at this time, standing by the side and watching the water in the pot first turn purple, then the purple slowly disappeared, and finally showed a little light yellow, which looked a bit like the first pee in the morning Like, yellowish! And it has a slightly pungent smell.


    Seeing the smell come out, Wen Xu said to the soldiers who were burning the fire: "Okay, let''s serve a bowl for each of you, and if you have a thermos, it''s best to use the thermos to put some So, when you can��t bear the cold on the road, you can take a sip every fifteen or twenty minutes!��


    Huang Fuguo heard Wen Xu finished speaking, and immediately said: "Hurry up and do it!"


    After speaking, Huang Fuguo said to Wen Xu: "Can I have a drink?"


    Seeing Wen Xu making a gesture of invitation, Huang Fuguo took a spoon and gently scooped up half a spoonful of hot water and put it to his mouth. After trying it twice, he held back the strange smell and took a drink lightly while pinching his nose. Small mouth.


    After drinking it, Huang Fuguo smacked his lips: "Do you feel nothing?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I felt that a wave of heat seemed to be generated in the stomach and began to expand from the stomach to the upper limbs, and soon I felt that the whole body was unspeakably warm.


    "Yo, it''s really amazing!" This kind of warm current flowed through his cold body, making Huang Fuguo''s whole body feel smooth, and he immediately poured the remaining soup in the spoon into his mouth in one gulp.


    Seeing that Huang Fuguo wanted to take another spoonful, Wen Xu immediately stopped him: "You can''t keep drinking this thing like this, just take a sip in about a quarter of an hour. Drinking too much is counterproductive! You must make it clear to the soldiers, And this thing is best left to your military doctor... ".


    To put it bluntly, this thing is an old prescription, which was passed down from generation to generation by people like Lao Qintou. Anyway, it works. As for whether there are any side effects, I don��t know! I don''t know if it will cause any harm to the human body! All they know is that this stuff works, but they can''t drink too much or often, and it''s usually used when they encounter difficulties in the wild. So Wen Xu told Huang Fuguo the main points here.


    Huang Fuguo had no choice here. It was the first time he entered the forest, so the preparation was not sufficient at all, and his understanding of the forest was really too little, so he brought the medicine belt, but it was not enough, let alone In addition, armed police and police officers, these people and the cattle drivers add up to more than a dozen people, we can''t just watch them die, so the team''s medicines have to be started two days after entering the woodland. After careful calculation, even this morning, the consumption of medicines has greatly exceeded the original expectation.


    Huang Fuguo was a little frightened by Wen Xu''s words: "Wen Xu, this is going to kill someone or hurt someone, that''s not a trivial matter!"


    Wen Xu nodded and said: "I know, but do you have any other way now? Besides, after a certain period of time, drinking for a day or two is no problem. If there is a problem, old Qintou and others have died countless times. up".


    Wen Xu''s side will not use this method to go out unless it is absolutely impossible. He doesn''t gain merit and doesn''t ask for money, so why bother to be in the limelight? The destination will have to reduce the number of non-soldiers.


    Huang Fuguo thought about it, and he had no other way to think about it. He couldn''t even prescribe a pack of cold medicine at the military doctor''s place. Even if he wanted to turn around in this rain, it would be difficult. It''s better to go straight ahead Go, go to the destination, and wait for the simple helipad to be opened.


    "Okay, then tell the military doctor about your requirements!" Huang Fuguo nodded.


    The military doctor came over soon, but when he looked at Wen Xu, he was a little distrustful, as if he was looking at a quack.


    Wen Xu didn''t care too much, anyway, I broke up with him in at most two or three days, maybe I won''t see him again in this life, the military doctor''s senses are just three words for Wen Xu: It doesn''t matter!


    After Wen Xu told the military doctor what he had just said, he watched the military doctor taste the herbal soup in the pot.


    "Are you sure this thing is harmless as long as you take it as you said?"


    "Do you have a better way?" Wen Xu didn''t answer his question, but asked instead.


    The military doctor thought about it for a while and sighed, then signaled the soldiers to share the soup, about half a spoonful for each person.


    (PS: The following does not count the number of words, I recommend a new book, Mi Fan''s "Retrograde My 1997", if you like this kind of book, you can read it)

 Chapter 556： picked up the credit

    The rain didn''t seem to stop, it kept falling like this, even if it was blocked by the leaves above the head, it still slapped when it fell on everyone''s rain capes.


    Three and a half days have passed, and the journey of one or two days was dragged on for two full days because of the rain, and only now did we reach the foot of the mountain.


    "Do you want to take a break?" Huang Fuguo wiped the rain off his face and asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu turned her head to look, looked at the team behind her and shook her head: "Don''t rest, keep going! If you rest, many people probably won''t be able to stand up, and this is not a good place to camp, we have to Walk up, and when you reach the small halfway up the mountain, there are a few shelters left by the hunters to hide from the rain, so everyone will live there tonight!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Xu Yang immediately turned his head and shouted loudly behind him: "Brothers, work harder and walk a few more steps. When we reached the small halfway up the mountain, Guide Wen said that there are several houses there. There is a built-in building, where a fire can be built and meals can be cooked. After everyone arrives, they can have a good meal, boil some water, and take a hot bath... ".


    Wen Xu stared blankly at Xu Yang, and when he finished speaking, he looked at him and asked, "When did I say it was a stone house?"


    "You didn''t say I said it!" Xu Yang said directly: "You have to give the soldiers a little thought, the current situation is too waiting to reach the middle of the mountain, maybe it will be late at night, I am The method of looking for plums to quench thirst!"


    "When you look at plums, you just look at plums. What are you doing with me?" Wen Xu was a little helpless.


    Xu Yang smiled shamelessly: "You left after leading the team, and I''m still living with these bastards. So my reputation must be well preserved, and I must always maintain a positive image...".


    Without waiting for Xu Yang to finish speaking, Wen Xu directly gave him a middle finger, and then took the lead to climb up the mountainside.


    This mountain is not the kind of mountain that is a tourist attraction. At least I will give you a step or something. There is nothing here, only stones and mud. It is so refreshing to climb up after being disturbed by the heavy rain. Wen walked up here. After a few meters, his foot slipped and staggered, and he slid halfway back, almost sitting on the forehead of Huang Fuguo who was following behind.


    Huang Fuguo stretched out his hand to support Wen Xu: "Is it okay?"


    "Let''s do the zigzag!" Wen Xu looked up at the **** of the mountain, and felt that the formula for the shortest straight line between these two points could not be used in this place, so he suggested.


    Huang Fuguo also took a look: "How about changing the place, the **** is too steep, and it''s still raining, the road is not easy!"


    "If it''s not easy to walk, you have to walk. You want to take a better way, unless you go around this mountain to the back of it. It will take at least a week to two weeks, and the weather is guaranteed." Wen Wen One sentence dispelled Huang Fuguo''s thoughts.


    "When I first came here, I didn''t think this mountain would be so **** up!" Huang Fuguo muttered.


    Xu Yang also said with emotion: "We have been victimized by those bastards!"


    Originally, when everyone came here, they knew about it, and they also invited officers with experience in jungle life to give them some special training, but who would have thought that a new forest that had been restored for less than ten years would be like this? Scene, those mountain soldiers who lived in the jungle originally thought that a tree hugged by one person in such a forest is considered a super giant tree, but who would have known it when they came in, not to mention a tree hugged by three people? All abound.


    Not to mention the mosquitoes in the woods, let''s put it this way, three mosquitoes per dish sounds a bit exaggerated, but mosquitoes that are two or three centimeters long are too common and the most critical But this thing is also active during the day, because the light in the forest is not too bright during the day, so these things come out to ''hunt'' almost 24 hours a day. Although he had brought some mosquito repellent, the things the military doctor had on hand were useless when encountering the mosquitoes here, instead, the warm earthen prescriptions worked.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go quickly, get there early and rest early!" Shi Shangwu caught up at this time, stretched out his hand and leaned on the homemade crutch in his hand, and looked up at the indistinct mountain peak ahead.


    "Wen Xu, don''t take the wrong mountain with you." Shi Shangwu didn''t know what to do, and suddenly added something.


    Wen Xu turned back and asked, "Aren''t you going to level the summit?"


    "yes!"


    "That''s it! If you go to the highest Yinxian Peak, then I won''t accompany you, because you have to rely on people''s backs to eat and drink on that mountain, and animals can''t go up at all!"


    Wen Xu tried the way ahead while talking, and then began to walk up the mountain diagonally step by step.


    Under the leadership of Wen Xu, the whole team quickly walked away in a zigzag shape. Although the road was easier than going straight up and down, the distance was naturally longer, two or three times longer than before, and because the ground was very wet From time to time, you can see a horse slipping suddenly and kneeling in the mud, and then a group of soldiers are pulling and pulling for a long time before the horse can stand up again and continue to move forward. If a horse falls, the team behind will be unable to move an inch. Therefore, when we approach Xiaopingpo halfway up the mountain, the pointer on Wen Xu''s watch has already pointed to one o''clock in the middle of the night.


    At this time, the difference between soldiers and ordinary people is reflected. If it is said that Wen Xu is leading a group of ordinary people, it is estimated that the kung fu will have already rolled around and stopped moving forward, but these soldiers in their twenties are stunned. Gritting your teeth like this, you helped me continue to walk forward.


    And the pampered policemen at the end of the line obviously can''t do it, especially there are a few fat people in the line, and now everyone is holding a rope in their arms, and an animal is tied to one end of the rope, that''s it These people were still panting. At this time, their hats were already tilted and their uniforms were unbuttoned. They looked like a group of rout soldiers who had left the battlefield, and they didn''t look like police officers at all.


    I don''t know how many times these people have scolded Wen Xu in their hearts, but they are only cursing in their hearts. If they dare to open their mouths, they will probably attract the soldiers walking behind to hug, because these soldiers are precisely because of Wen Xu''s herbal soup. Gradually got rid of the troubles of injuries. Originally, he had a fever, but when he rained, he immediately became cold to his bones. After drinking the small soup for a few days, most of the trembling soldiers recovered or healed. There is a bit of goodwill, and everyone understands that in such a forest, everyone can be lacking, only Wen Nu can''t be lacking, because without him, the danger of the team will be magnified countless times.


    "Go up a few steps, it will only take about ten minutes... Hey!" Wen Xu turned his head and said to Huang Fuguo who was behind him. When he wanted to turn his head and point his finger to the front, he was suddenly confused by the scene he saw He was stunned, because there were obvious lights on the side of Banpo, and it wasn''t one building or two, the five or six huts mentioned by Old Qintou all had light.


    "Someone?!" Huang Fuguo also saw it.


    Xu Yang then asked, "A hunter?"


    Before Wen Wen could reply, immediately there was a dog barking from Pingdingpo, one barking after another was very fierce.


    Shh! Seeing that Huang Fuguo wanted to speak again, Wen Xu immediately raised his fingers, waited for everyone to calm down, and immediately listened carefully again.


    "It''s not a hunter! The hunters around here don''t have this kind of dog! Nine out of ten they are poached," Wen Wen said.


    Xu Yang said: "It can''t be such a coincidence, can it?"


    "How do I know, but this can''t be a hunter. The first hunter will not have so many people, at most five or six people will go together. The second is that the dog is wrong. The dogs brought by our hunters here are all ground hounds. The sound is different. When the ground hound barks, the bark is almost continuous, but the hound above barks once. Anyway, it is not a local hound, and there are so many people gathered. You said it was not poaching. Who else could it be?"


    Xu Yang turned to Huang Fuguo and asked, "What should I do?"


    Huang Fuguo said: "What should I do? Cold salad!" After he finished speaking, he turned to his guard and said, "Go and invite Officer Li over, as well as Captain Chen of the armed police. Just say that I have something to discuss with them!"


    The guard turned his head immediately when he heard it, and found the two of them in less than three minutes, and then told them Wen Xu''s analysis.


    "Then do it like this!" Officer Li heard that there is nothing to say now that there are troops to help.


    Officer Li nodded, and the person in charge of the armed police agreed, so Huang Fuguo and the others discussed temporarily, what if the people above were ordinary people, what if they were really poachers!


    Hearing that he was going to **** people, a group of listless fighters who were originally like eggplants in the rain immediately became more energetic, but after such a long journey, it is a bit exaggerated to say that they are alive and well, but the spirit It''s true that my son has improved a lot.


    "Wenxu, stay here!" Shi Shangwu also brought a team, ready to outflank.


    Wen Xu said: "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid, you have to be careful yourself!"


    Wen Xu is not interested in joining in the fun. If a bullet comes rushing over, Wen Xu is not sure that he can drill the space faster than it, so it is better to stay in the back honestly.


    That''s it, Wen Xu''s side, the old farmer with the cattle, and a group of policemen, wounded soldiers took care of the cattle and supplies, and the armed police and soldiers were divided into four teams, and surrounded several houses facing the half slope. past.


    Wen Xu stood where he was, stretched his head and looked towards the direction of the light. You must know that this was the first time Wen Xu saw a gunfight in his life. Although it was far away, how could Wen Xu give up such an opportunity? After watching it for a while, I felt that it was not very enjoyable, so I climbed directly on Dabai''s back, stretching out my head like a giraffe.


    It''s a pity that Wen Xu was disappointed. Wen Xu saw a few figures rushing to the door, looking forward to shooting, but who knew that he didn''t even hear a fart, and then after a while, he heard a voice coming from the walkie-talkie Xu Yang''s voice: "The danger is over, everyone come up!"


    Wen Xu thought that she had made a mistake in her judgment and that it wasn''t poaching. Who knew that when she went to Banpoping, it was indeed a group of poachers, and it was the same poacher with three foreigners joining in. As for why they didn''t resist, then There is a reason, even if they want to resist, they have to take up weapons. The ones lying in the room now remind Wen Xin of the scene of the plague in the movie. There are about ten people in the small room, leaning on each other. Lying on the wall, even if two piles of fire were lit in the house, each of them was still shivering with blankets in their arms, and as soon as Wenxin entered the room, he couldn''t help hearing the sound of teeth chattering.


    Wen Xu saw that Officer Li was smiling as if he had won the lottery, and asked with a smile, "Is it all here?"


    "A lot, the poaching gang is here!" Officer Li happily flicked the wanted list in his hand.


    "Doctor, doctor, help!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu saw Police Officer Li calling for the military doctor, and turned to see Huang Fuguo next to him. He thought he was also happy, but who knew that this guy was unwilling and kept mumbling.


    "These **** are said to have amazing combat power and are difficult to deal with. They surrendered without firing a single shot. The only ones killed were a few dogs..."


    Hearing Huang Fuguo muttering so much, Wen Xu couldn''t help but put a black thread on his forehead. This kind of feeling hates these people for surrendering without a fight. I don''t even look at these people who are sick like this now, let alone guns. They can''t even lift the bowl, so what''s the point of resisting, now even a one- or three-year-old doll can make them die, let alone an adult.

 Chapter 557： little happiness

    Huang Fuguo stretched out his hand to beckon, called his guards over, and then said: "Throw all these people into the tent for me, and call the doctor to treat them carefully. As for whether they are cured or not, we have to resign ourselves to fate!"


    Hearing his words, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help but gave Huang Fuguo a thumbs up in his heart. Wen Xu has seen too many people who are soft-boned when they see foreigners. Even if they are not soft-boned, it''s better to avoid trouble The doctor took care of her, for fear of causing any trouble to herself.


    Because everyone knows how much the protests of foreign consulates have affected their Usha hats. Sometimes it��s not that the people working below are bloodless, but that the leaders above them are afraid that diplomatic disputes will affect their careers. In the face of uncertainty, the leader who is afraid of the leader feels that he is troubled, so he chooses to make the big things small, and the small things are made small, and nothing is wrong.


    This has been done for a long time, which has created a phenomenon, like what is sung in a song: people are getting more and more delicate! These foreign devils enjoy super-citizen treatment on Chinese soil.


    Huang Fuguo can understand several meanings in these words, anyway, none of them are powerful to these poachers.


    "I protest!"


    A curly-haired foreigner seemed to understand Chinese. Hearing Huang Fuguo finished speaking, he immediately spoke loudly in incongruous Chinese: "I am a legitimate Australian businessman and I am here to travel. You can''t treat us like this!...".


    This guy obviously understands what it would be like to move from the house to the tent in this weather. Although he can''t move his body, even if he leans against the wall and looks like a foreigner, he still behaves perfectly. of.


    Snapped!


    As soon as this man finished speaking, he was kicked in the face, and the soldier standing next to Huang Fuguo kicked this man in the face: "Don''t be a fool, I''ll just throw you outside! What the hell! of!"


    Huang Fuguo glared at the kicking soldier immediately, and said angrily, "Why did you hit someone?"


    "Report, I didn''t hold back!" The soldier stood at attention and said to Huang Fuguo sternly, still with a confident expression on his face.


    "Fart! You violated military discipline and locked him up!" Huang Fuguo said angrily.


    "Where is it closed?" the guard opened his mouth and asked.


    "Of course it''s in confinement. In order for this kid to have a good memory, go and clear the house on the far left for me, and let him stay in it alone to reflect quietly. We are not bandits or bullies. People''s soldiers are everywhere. You have to reason first, it''s wrong to hit a civilian at any time!..." Huang Fuguo seemed to start doing Xu Yang''s work all of a sudden, and suddenly said a whole lot of reasoning.


    Wen Xu almost couldn''t laugh out loud listening to it, thinking it''s a pity that these people don''t keep acting in movies. Now all the houses are populated by poachers. Huang Fuguo locked the beating little soldier in. Obviously, other people will be moved out. No matter what, he will occupy a house first.


    "Is there any other request?" Huang Fuguo said after finishing his long speech, looking at the protesting Latin-looking Australian with a smile.


    Although this person knows a lot of Chinese, he obviously doesn''t understand the inner meaning of Huang Fuguo''s training just now. This stupid foreigner didn''t see it at all. Huang Fuguo''s side is not punishing his own subordinates at all, but making use of it. If he is Chinese, then at this time Even if he doesn''t admit to being cowardly, he will keep silent. The current situation is obviously Huang Fuguo playing tricks! It''s just that Huatouer was not left behind.


    The poor Australian foreign devil couldn''t turn the corner at all, and immediately opened his mouth and said: "I want the best doctor, we all have a serious cold, I suspect it is...".


    When Huang Fuguo heard that this person continued to raise conditions, he couldn''t help being a little stunned. He opened his big eyes and looked at the chattering foreigner with a dazed expression on his face. Looking at his expression, Wen Xu understood what he was thinking now. Wen Xu guessed At this moment, Huang Fuguo must think that this foreigner lacks a string in his mind, and he is looking for a beating!


    Sure enough, Huang Fuguo muttered softly below Wen Xu: "Don''t tell me I have a face that needs to be beaten, this foreign devil is really stupid!"


    Looking at the foreigner who was still talking, Huang Fuguo thought that he should stop talking nonsense with him, and waved his hand directly: "Throw them all out for me, move this place out for me, let the wounded and those useless policemen live, I will I suspect that if we go on, these gangsters will soon have their **** down their pants! That is to say, they are better than these poachers.��


    Huang Fuguo said disdainfully.


    Xu Yang came in at this time, opened the raincoat, took off the hat, and shook the water off it.


    Hearing Huang Fuguo''s words, he said in passing: "We can''t demand the physical fitness of our soldiers. They are just a bunch of policemen. It''s good to be able to keep up with the team now! What about these people?"


    Xu Yang pointed to everyone in the room.


    Huang Fuguo talked about his solution, Xu Yang nodded: "Yeah!"


    Now that the two of them got together, a group of soldiers came over and started to carry people. The two of them carried one and threw it into the tent that had just been set up. Some of the unlucky ones lived in the same tent with some sick military horses. It''s just that the army horses were covered with an army blanket, but each of them was only given a thin blanket, and each of them sighed that people are not as good as animals.


    Huang Fuguo, Xu Yang, and Shi Shangwu took a few guards to a small hut. Although it is a hut, it is much better than a tent. Although it is a bit airy, a fire is lit in the middle, and the firewood is high. The fire is so hot that at least the clothes on the body can be dried, and the body will not feel damp.


    The pot on the fire is cooking rice porridge. At this time, Xu Yang can no longer think about other issues. The most important thing now is to let the soldiers have a warm meal.


    Wen Xu saw rice porridge here, so he turned around and took out a few salted fish from Dabai''s body. The fish were not big, just as long as a palm. It is only one palm long but only **** wide. The slender fish has no scales, but it has many thorns. It is very difficult to eat when it is fresh, but the farmer''s woman squeezed out the internal organs. , use coarse salt to put it in the article, put it on the roof and let it dry, it will become the most delicious dried fish, no matter it is put on the kang or put on the fire, as long as it is roasted with fragrance, the fish that is marinated and crisp The bone is like a brittle bone, and when you bite it, it becomes the most delicious porridge dish. It is served with rice porridge or stick noodle porridge, and the taste is even more home-cooked. Dried radish.


    "One per person!"


    After re-entering, Wen Xu threw a dried fish at each person, then sat down cross-legged, strung the fish head on a stripped branch, and put it into the fire.


    Just reached in, before reaching the fire, Huang Fuguo stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    "Hey, you don''t have one yourself, and you still stole mine!" Wen Xu said.


    "You''re like a doraemon! From time to time, you come up with something new, tell me how much you have hidden?" Huang Fuguo asked Wen Wen while holding a salted fish.


    "How much salted fish do you think I can bring?" Wen Xu asked back.


    There are indeed some salted fish in Wenxu''s space, but it''s not too much, because Wenxu has never thought about preparing food for dozens of people, so he prepared his own and some of his own animals'' daily food, such as connecting Dabai, Dazong��s food, such as wheat bran and bean cakes, has been saved, but the salted fish only weighs about ten catties, so how can Wenxu store hundreds of catties of salted fish in the space if he has nothing to do? Isn''t that a brain problem?


    "Tell me how much did you bring?" Huang Fuguo asked.


    Wen Xu understood what this man was thinking. He just thought that he would eat salted fish on his side, but the soldiers could not drink white porridge.


    Wen Xu also understood from this point, why the soldiers immediately went up and kicked the foreigner when Huang Fuguo was dissatisfied just now. The spirit of clothing. Thinking of this, Wen Xu didn''t say much here, just turned back, went to his tent and took out all the salted fish.


    "Here! It''s all here, one for each person is definitely not enough."


    Seeing that Wen Xu is so single, Huang Fuguo actually showed a little embarrassment, took out one from his bag and handed it to Wen Xu: "I''m sorry, wait until this matter is over, I will make up a big gift for you, now I owe you my brother!"


    After speaking, he threw the bag to Xu Yang: "Commissar, count and see how many are in the bag!"


    Xu Yang took the bag and counted it: "There are forty-three in total, not enough for each person." Then he put the one he took into it.


    Shi Shangwu looked at the salted fish in his hand, and felt embarrassed to eat it alone, so he also threw the salted fish in his hand into the bag.


    The three guards also threw the salted fish back into the bag, but Huang Fuguo took back another one: "The three of you just make do with it, one for the three of you!"


    Wen Xu looked at the salted fish in his hand, sighed, put it up to his nose and sniffed it, and finally held back and threw the fish back into the bag.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s actions, Huang Fuguo was extremely satisfied, stretched out his big hand and patted Wen Xu''s shoulder: "Brother, I didn''t misread you!"


    "Don''t get close!" Wen Xu''s shoulder was slapped painfully by this guy, and he avoided his hand and said: "You still think about waiting for things here, give me some compensation!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Huang Fuguo was a little embarrassed: "How about treating you to a meal!"


    Wen Xu said dumbfoundedly after hearing this: "Brother Fuguo, you are really resigned if you don''t go into pyramid schemes. You did it with nothing but white wolves!"


    Huang Fuguo also has a headache. That''s what he said originally, what can he buy for Wen Xu with his little salary? To put it bluntly, even with all his salary saved up for ten years, he can''t afford to buy a car in Wen Xu''s hand. car. But Huang Fuguo was not annoyed, he didn''t think too much just because of Wen Xu''s words, he had a straightforward temperament, and he was not hypocritical, so he laughed heartily twice: "It''s not like you don''t know that I''ve always been poor, how about I thank you for the soldiers is you!"


    After speaking, he signaled Xu Yang to take out the salted fish and distribute them to the soldiers outside.


    Soon, Wen Xu heard a shout from outside: "Thank you, Brother Wen, for the salted fish!"


    This made Wen Xu feel dumbfounded and warm when he heard it.


    Wen Xu waited for Xu Yang to come back, and immediately took out a small plastic bag of dried radish from his arms, cut it with a knife, soaked it in vinegar and sesame oil, and added a little chili powder.


    "You really are a doraemon! You can touch anything on your body." Xu Yang looked at Wen Xu and said with a smile.


    "If you don''t have any preparations, you can only drink white rice porridge. I can''t eat this stuff!" After mixing, Wen Xu divided the bowl containing dried radishes into two parts, and put one part on the fire On the left side of the pile, one copy was placed on the right side, so that both my side and the guard''s side can get it.


    Rice porridge with dried radish is the most common food in daily life, and even ordinary families seldom eat it like this. A group of people actually eat it with relish around the fire. After growing up for a week of hard work, the group of people finally won in sight. And also slept in the house, got rid of the unbearable military rations, and ate hot thick rice porridge. Suddenly, everyone felt a sense of happiness.


    After eating, Wen Xu found a place in the corner of the room and spread out his blanket, and lay down, while Dong Liang lay beside Wen Xu, using his body and the fur coat he had brought as his master Block the cold wind from the door.


    After lying down for a while, Wen Xu fell asleep.


    While sleeping in a daze, Wen Xu suddenly felt someone pushing her, turned her head and found that it was her brother-in-law.


    "Shh! Come with me!"


    Seeing that Wen Xu woke up, Shi Shangwu made a silent gesture to Wen Xu, signaling Wen Xu to follow him out of the room.

 Chapter 558： Who hates whom?

    "where are we going?"


    As soon as Wenxu came out of the hut, he felt a chill, and couldn''t help tightening his clothes and asked his brother-in-law, Shi Shangwu, who was walking in front.


    "Just come, what''s the point of asking, anyway, it''s a good thing!" Shi Shangwu said without looking back, and continued to move forward with warmth.


    Wen Xu watched him go straight to a big tent. This tent used to be the residence of Shi Shangwu and Huang Fuguo, and it was also a command post.


    Following Shi Shangwu in, Wen Xu watched him turn on the light, and found a cloth bag on the simple table in the middle.


    "Here, this is a gift for you!" Shi Shangwu pointed at the cloth bag and said to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu looked at it, and said while walking towards the simple table: "It''s still mysterious to give a gift, and it''s too careless. No matter what, I need to get some packaging or something. Now it''s so smooth and smooth, I only give it to a cloth. bag, then...".


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Xu froze when he untied the bag, because the bag contained a gun, a double-barreled shotgun. The gun is very fine, the **** and the barrel are separated, and the **** is inlaid with a silver panel. One side of the panel is carved with an eagle spreading its wings, while the other side is carved with a stag with its head upright. The workmanship is very exquisite, it can be said that it is lifelike, and the barrel is a glimmer of light, even if it is close to the emergency light, it is like holding a dark gap in the hand, if it is not for the weight on the hand, Wen Xu almost thought that what she saw in front of her was a black carbon stick.


    "This is?"


    "The gift for you, I seized it from these people, and handed over the rest to the police. I hacked this thing, and prepared the bullets for you," Shi Shangwu said relaxedly. After finishing speaking, he took out two cardboard boxes from the small box next to him, and with a slight push, the boxes slid along the table in front of Wen Nu.


    "Is this appropriate?" Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. It can be said that he has been abiding by the law all his life, and he did several illegal things within a few days.


    Shi Shangwu didn''t know that his brother-in-law had found more than a dozen large and small guns. He just heard that Wen Xu was very interested in guns, and he wanted to go to his army to touch them. Shang Zhen told his brother as a joke, but Shi Shangwu didn''t expect Shi Shangwu to remember it, so he took advantage of this opportunity to hack a shotgun.


    "What''s not suitable, anyway, you are good at hiding things, as long as you don''t let others see them, don''t show them around, if you have nothing to do, take them into the mountains to hunt some rabbits, who cares about you? That is, you have a low-key personality. I won��t take this risk if it��s someone else! And I won��t admit what happened today, if something goes wrong, you have to fight it yourself, I won��t say that I gave you a gun!�� Shi Shangwu Said jokingly.


    "So dangerous?" Wen Xu fiddled with the gun in his hand, trying to put it together, but it was strange that it could be put together with Wen Wen''s knowledge.


    Shi Shangwu took the gun directly from Wen Xu''s hand after seeing it, and put the barrel and gun body together with a few clicks, and such an extremely exquisite double-barreled shotgun was assembled.


    Throwing the gun back to Wen Xu, Shi Shangwu leaned on the table with half of his buttocks, folded his arms and smiled at Wen Xu, saying, "It''s not a big deal, it''s a trivial matter if our teacher doesn''t let you play with a gun, as long as you don''t die , It��s not a big deal if you don��t beat someone, but if something happens at home, no matter how innocent you are, you won��t be able to escape!��


    After hearing this, Wen Xu said confidently: "If I want to run, no one in this world can stop me! Not only can I run away, but I can also bring my wife and children with me. As for your uncle, there is really nothing I can do !"


    When it really comes to that time, how can Wen Xu think about secrets and non-secret matters? It is reasonable to bring his wife and children, but Wen Xu, brother-in-law, can only say sorry.


    "Success! Take Shang Zhen and the child with you if you want to." Shi Shangwu didn''t take it seriously, and reached out and patted Wen Xu on the shoulder when he heard Wen Xu say this.


    Wen Xu fiddled with the gun and wanted to try it out, but he also knew that this was not a good time to try the gun, so he could only touch the pattern on the gun while picking the stab.


    "You are too stingy, this gun only has two bullets at a time, why don''t you get me a rifle, I think there are many good guns in there, I saw a good AK, why don''t you give me that Put?" Wen Xu said.


    "You want to die, it''s an automatic rifle, what do you want for it, and you think you''re at a loss, but do you know what this gun is?" Shi Shangwu looked at Wen Wen with an idiot''s eyes: "If it''s not If I want to give it to you, I will hack it myself. You know this is FABBRI. A gun like this costs 100,000 Euros, and all of them are custom-made barrels with DLC coating on the surface to make the barrels durable... ".


    "Oh!" Wen Xu listened in a cloud of mist. Wen Xu didn''t know about DLC or anything like that, and he didn''t understand. There was no way Wen Xu, as an ordinary person, had too few opportunities to get in touch with these things.


    Seeing that he hummed twice, Shi Shangwu couldn''t continue talking, because he felt that he was a little bit interested in Niu Tanqin, and now he regretted giving this gun to Wen Xu, and thought: I knew this guy a long time ago. Looking like an idiot, I should just give him a shotgun and use it for my own use!


    While thinking about it, he looked at the shotgun in Wen Xu''s hand, and an idiom popped up in his mind: "Pearl cast in secret!"


    The more Wen Xu fiddled with it, the more Shi Shangwu regretted it, so he opened his mouth and said: "Okay, don''t fiddle with it, quickly put it on, and then put it away, I haven''t seen this shotgun from now on. I don''t know where he went, if you are caught, then I will definitely add another crime to you, stealing guns!"


    Wen Xu was amused after hearing this, then reached out and put two boxes of bullets into his trousers pocket, one on each side of the trousers immediately, as if two small tents had been set up on both sides of the trousers, as for the gun, he put it back into the cloth bag, and then The beam was caught in the creaking hole: "Such an expensive gun, can they not mention it? What if they find out?"


    "If you find it, let them do it!" Shi Shangwu said, "You won''t be able to find it if you find it. As long as you hide it well, what are you afraid of? But if you don''t hide it well, you''re asking for trouble!"


    "Don''t worry, I hide things, even if they become police dogs, they can''t find them!" Wen Xu''s confidence in hiding things is too great, not to mention guns, even hiding a tank battalion is no problem.


    "Okay, don''t brag, remember to put it away, don''t show it off during this period, and don''t show it to others, at least wait a few months before taking it out to play in a place where no one is there!" Shi Shangwu instructed.


    Wen Xu nodded and went out the door with the cloth bag in his arms, then walked towards his tent, once he entered the tent, he immediately threw the bag and the bullets into the space with his hand, and after sorting things out, he went in. out.


    "Warm!"


    As soon as she got out of the tent, Wen Xu heard someone calling herself, and turned her head to find that it was none other than Officer Li who followed.


    "Officer Li?" Wen Xu greeted him with a smile.


    Officer Li looked at Wen Xu and asked with a smile: "It''s so late and you haven''t slept yet?"


    "Eat some porridge at night to satisfy your hunger, come here and get some food to fill your stomach, would you like some?" Wen Xu took out a few dried meat sticks from the space with a retracted hand, and shook them at Police Officer Li shaken.


    Officer Li immediately shook his head: "Eat, I''m quite full tonight!"


    Hearing that he would not eat it, Wen Xu pinched one, put it in his mouth and started to chew, while chewing, he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing but I don''t understand it. We got the information. Not all the things these people brought have been confiscated. Everything else is fine, but this gun is too troublesome. There are two pistols and a double-barreled gun missing. An anesthesia gun," Officer Li said while staring at Wen Xu with his own eyes.


    Wen Xu looked back at Police Officer Li: "Then you will be busy, these people are so sick, you have to ask them where they passed by, don''t ask me to take you along the road to find guns , that��s not going to work, you also know that I��m going home to get married! And no matter what, I have to go back in three days!��


    Wen Xu is not going to be fooled by him, whether he knows it or not, Wen Xu is going to give him a dead end, if he is still a small upstart in the village, Wen Xu believes that someone like Police Officer Li will surely Ask the leader for instructions, and immediately lead someone to search the house.


    But now it''s not so simple on my side. Even if I don''t ''climb'' the big tree of my wife''s house, as the big boss of Xudong, one of the county''s top investors, the county bureau has to think about the consequences. If it came out, or it wasn''t taken by Wen Xu at all, how should I close this field.


    As an old police officer, Officer Li didn��t believe that these people would throw away their guns at random. You have to know how much effort it takes to transport the guns into the country. If someone dies on the road, he can��t be buried with a gun! But the problem now is that a group of poachers wished they didn''t have any guns in their hands, so how could they admit to the lost ones, and these people are veterans for many years, and they also know that the more guns, the greater the crime. I wish I didn''t have one, so how could I tell the truth.


    What''s more, Officer Li didn''t dare to ask people like Shi Shangwu, who are these people? All of them are active soldiers, and he hasn''t lost his mind to ask them if they have hacked these guns. Even if they have hacked, he can''t do anything about these people, because no matter how big the policeman''s hat is, even the soldiers are The affairs of the military police and the military court are not something that a policeman in a small county bureau can play around with.


    So, he could only start with Wen Xu. Since he found out that these guns were missing, Police Officer Li had been paying attention to the army all the time. When he saw Wen Xu entering the tent with something, he subconsciously came forward to ask, He had an intuition that the package that he couldn''t see clearly in the dark had something to do with the missing gun even if it wasn''t a gun!


    I have to say, as an old policeman, it makes sense for the county bureau to send him here. This intuition is so accurate!


    "No, we won''t go back on what we promised. Besides, this mission is considered complete," Police Officer Li said with a smile.


    "By the way, I saw you carrying a bag of things just now. What are you holding in the dark, so mysterious?" Officer Li pretended to ask casually.


    Wen Xu was even more nonsense: "Oh, that, a few pairs of underwear!"


    "How many pairs of underwear?" Officer Li looked at Wen Xu in surprise.


    Wen Xu smiled and reached out to pat Officer Li''s arm, and then said calmly: "I can''t help it. After staying in this forest for so many days, I''m a little bit panicked, and I''m sleepy today. It''s also comfortable, and it''s inevitable that I will be a little distracted and have a dream that I shouldn''t have... ".


    Wen Xu was very involved in nonsense, while talking, she stretched out her hand and lightly rubbed Police Officer Li''s sleeve on the police uniform a few times, as if she wanted to shake off something in her hands, and took Officer Li''s sleeve as a hand wipe cloth.


    Officer Li was disgusted by Wen Xu''s words and actions. As a man, who doesn''t understand what Wen Xu is talking about? Thinking of Wen Xu rubbing the disgusting thing on his hands on his body, Officer Li immediately felt the hairs on his back stand up disgustingly.


    "I remembered, I still have something to do here!" Officer Li immediately got rid of Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu withdrew his hand here, twisted a few fingers a few times, put them between his nose and sniffed: "Let''s talk for a while!"


    Looking at Officer Li who was running away a little bit, he smiled warmly.

 Chapter 559： this **** weather

    Going back to the house, lying back on the blanket, Wen Wen was thinking about the shotgun in her own space, and thinking about when to find a place to put a shot. Although there were only two small boxes of bullets, it was enough to enjoy the experience.


    Thinking about Wen Xu, he fell asleep, because he had traveled all day during the day, and after all, the small house was not comparable to a tent, so almost everyone slept until dawn, and each one of them was still staggering even after dawn. It was as if he hadn''t woken up.


    The only thing that is full of energy is Wen Xu. This guy seemed to be fully charged after sleeping, and he was full of energy immediately.


    "Why is your spirit so good, kid?" Huang Fuguo felt that his eyes could hardly be opened now, and his eyes seemed to be covered with eye feces.


    Shi Shangwu had already got up at this time, but he was sitting on the simple broken wooden stool in the room, raising his eyebrows. When he heard Huang Fuguo say this, he turned his head and glanced at Wen Xu, and said, "Your boy is a monster!"


    smiled warmly: "You people don''t know what deep sleep is? I can get three hours of you in one hour!"


    Jumping up from the blanket, Wen Xu even made a movement of expanding her chest, showed off twice, turned her head and asked the three of them, "How do you say today?"


    "What else can I say? Keep going, we''re halfway up the mountain, so we can''t rest for a day?" Huang Fuguo said.


    Xu Yang nodded after hearing this: "Well, let''s talk about it after arriving at the destination first. There are still many things to do after arriving. The capital is logging. At least build a simple helipad. If it weren''t for the transportation It��s probably impossible to rely on military horses, the environment in this forest is much worse than we thought, without a guide like you, let alone us, even the jungle soldiers might not be able to survive.��


    Everyone has experienced simple jungle life experience before coming here. People like Xu Yang have actually experienced some jungle life, but now they still feel that they don��t have a little understanding of the climate of the old forest. At this time, they don��t feel it at all. The coolness in November in the south of the Yangtze River can be said to be a biting chill when a gust of wind blows, and the temperature above zero can make people feel that the skin is about to freeze.


    "The weather in the past two years has been a bit strange, let alone here, where is it not in the whole country? The original stove was almost extinguished, but countless new stoves popped up again!" Explain aloud.


    "How are you going to go when you go back? Do you want to go with our army and cavalry?" Shi Shangwu asked Wen Xu, and before Wen Xu could answer, he said again: "How about this, wait for the helicopter to come over, You go back with the helicopter, and it will take a few hours at most, saving you from running for several days."


    After hearing this, Wen Xu quickly waved his hand and said: "Let''s forget it, I don''t take advantage of you, if one day you don''t want to take this matter as a favor, I will suffer a big loss! I still press Let��s go back in my old way, but without you oil bottles, I��ll ride Dabai for at most two and a half days, and if I��m exhausted, I��ll be home in three days!��


    Wen Xu didn''t want to take a helicopter. First, it was impossible for this thing to land in Wen''s Village. Second, Wen Xu was afraid of annoying others for no reason. Besides, he drilled into the space and let Dong Liang run back directly with the space. How long can this take? If she wasn''t afraid of being too scary, Wen Xu would be home in a day and a half at most.


    While they were chatting, Police Officer Li came in. He was not in a good condition, he seemed to have not slept all night, and as soon as he came in, he said to Xu Yang: "Commissioner Xu, I would like to ask your doctor to help you as soon as possible." Do your best to treat these poachers!"


    Xu Yang asked curiously: "What''s the matter?"


    Officer Li said with a wry smile: "The amount of herbal soup your doctors gave to poachers is less than half that of your wounded. Now these people can only maintain their condition, and it has no effect...".


    Wen Xu and the others immediately understood that the doctors were ready to teach these poachers some lessons. In fact, not only the doctors, but everyone wanted to teach these people some lessons, including the police guarding them.


    Everyone thinks these people are too hateful. Judging from the things seized last night, these people killed four pangolins, not only took the bones but also took the scales, and two sub-adult South China tiger skins. Hai Province only released about 20 tigers, and now they killed two of them, and they were both female tigers. They not only skinned the tigers, but also dismantled the tigers. The tiger heads and bones and the tiger meat were all taken by them. They were picked apart and packed separately. Apart from these, there were also bears, leopards, and even a giant turtle. In short, all the animals caught by them were protected animals, and the only thing missing was Bawangyi.


    I don''t know if it was their luck that they didn''t suffer from Bawangxiong''s revenge, or whether it was Bawangyi''s luck that he didn''t meet them.


    Xu Yang must be protecting his own people, so he opened his mouth and said, "We are not doctors, so you can''t make subjective inferences about this matter. The doctor decides to use that amount!"


    Police officer Li couldn''t understand what he heard. Xu Yang was not only preparing to protect his shortcomings, but also to prevent people from getting angry. He couldn''t say anything. After all, this trip was really thanks to the comrades in the army. "I know about this, am I in a hurry, if one or two of these people die, it will be a trouble for us!"


    Wen Xu interjected: "This is the old forest, not the people''s hospital. Isn''t it normal for one or two people to die from dysentery, fever or something here? Not to mention these poachers, even soldiers who fought in the Congye jungle entered the hospital." Going to practice in the deep mountains and old forests can''t guarantee that no one will die, right?"


    Wen Xu was eager to kill these bastards, thinking why he didn''t have any foresight on his side, and if he came over two days later at night, all these people would have to die here!


    Huang Fuguo immediately stretched out his hand and patted his thigh when he heard it: "Wen Xu is right, what kind of place is this place, it''s really normal for one or two people to die!"


    Police Officer Li immediately raised his hands towards the crowd: "Everyone, brothers! I''m really afraid of you. I can''t give brothers a good way to walk. Brothers, my head is not as big as yours. The whole family just counts on it I''m eating with my brother, it''s really not something my little head can resist, if I meet someone who says weird things again, I won''t... ".


    "Okay, why don''t you guys be so cowardly, you''re cowardly on your way, and you''re also cowardly in doing things, okay, I''ll talk to the military doctor later and see if I can speed up the progress of the treatment!" Huang Fuguo couldn''t stand Li This is what the police officer looks like.


    It''s not easy, Huang Fuguo has been working in the military camp for too long, and he is not used to the local life. Besides, he is a straightforward person, and his brain can''t turn around. He belongs to the type of character who fights bravely and fiercely , I feel a little ashamed of Officer Li''s fear of responsibility.


    But he didn''t look down on Officer Li, he also understood that the police station was much more complicated than his barracks.


    "Thank you, everyone!" Officer Li said with a smile.


    "After breakfast, let''s continue to the top of the mountain!" Xu Yang said.


    Officer Li said, "We won''t be with you anymore. Let''s rest here and prepare to go to the research center of the Agricultural University!"


    "I won''t lead you the way, I''m telling you, I''m going back to get married now!" Wen Xu reminded immediately after hearing this.


    Officer Li looked at Wen Xu and smiled and said, "Can''t you get a ride?"


    It''s just that there is a hint of amusement in this smile.


    "It was agreed when I came here, but I''ve been delayed for two days now." Wen Xu nodded affirmatively. Wen Xu didn''t want to miss her wedding because she wanted to do good things on her side. The civil servants in the public house are just ordinary people, who don''t have such a high level of awareness and want to sacrifice their little self to fulfill their big self.


    Now, for Wen Xu, going home and getting married is the biggest thing!


    Officer Li said: "Okay, then we can only wait here for Lin Da to send a guide to pick us up!"


    Officer Li already has a plan in place. Although he appreciates Wen Xu''s ability to lead the way, he does not appreciate Wen Xu''s behavior. He thinks that this person is too selfish and has no dedication at all.


    There was already a record, but at this time, I have to ask Wen Xu a question. Officer Li subconsciously prepared to choke Wen Xu, meaning: Look, without you, Butcher Zhang, we would not eat pigs with hair. If you don��t do it, we will naturally find you Do it for everyone!


    If it was someone else, Police Officer Li might not have added such a sentence, choking someone else, but he felt more uncomfortable seeing Wen Xu, and he didn''t want to choke him, so he subconsciously said the words.


    It can be said that the spiritual concepts of the two are completely opposite, and they are destined not to be friends in this life.


    Officer Li appreciates honesty and dedication. He feels that only when the whole society and the country are in good condition can an individual be good, otherwise it will be a mess. Wen Xu thinks that only when everyone lives a good life, and only when every family lives a good life, can the whole country and society be said to be good, otherwise the people will be too poor to wear pants. , The country''s wealth is flowing oil, so what? Doesn''t that mean that the country has become a juice extractor for the government to squeeze the people!


    When Huang Fuguo heard that he didn��t need to be with these policemen anymore, and he was dissatisfied with Officer Li, he let out a big breath and said directly in front of Officer Li: ��It��s great that there is no burden!��


    Without these seven or eight policemen following him, Huang Fuguo feels that the speed can be increased by at least 20% now if only the armed policemen follow him. He has long been displeased with these pampered policemen. celebrated.


    Officer Li blushed, and immediately turned his head and left the room.


    Xu Yang said with a smile: "You are too straightforward!"


    "Originally, why don''t you let me say it? If you don''t let me say it like a man," Huang Fuguo said. He intuitively felt that Police Officer Li seemed to be a little bit skeptical of Wen Xu mentally, so he begged Wen Xu just now. The look in his eyes that helped lead the team made him feel uncomfortable, so Huang Fuguo had the words that choked Officer Li just now.


    Xu Yang looked at Huang Fuguo''s appearance and couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew that his old partner was righteous. Xu Yang didn''t realize it, but he didn''t want to offend Police Officer Li.


    Shi Shangwu looked at Police Officer Li with a playful look, and smiled at his back as he walked out, without saying a word.


    Xu Yang put on his clothes here, went out directly, and asked everyone to clean up quickly, and prepared to make breakfast. After eating, he continued to walk up the mountain.


    Wen Xu''s side is lying on the blanket, stretching out his hand to grab the long hair on Dongliang''s body, humming a little song softly, with a happy expression like brother, I''m going home soon.


    After eating, a group of soldiers continued to travel in the light rain. The higher they went, the rain became lighter. When they reached the real halfway up the mountain, not only did the rain stop, but it seemed that there was no rain on the ground!


    You may think that there is no rain is a good thing, but in fact, even if the sun is hanging in the sky, everyone can feel the chill in the air. The sun not only does not make the soldiers feel warm, but makes them feel colder. After one or two hundred meters, you can feel the chill around you a little bit more. When you are close to the top of the mountain, Wen Xu let out a breath and saw yourself blowing out a burst of white air.


    "This terrible weather!" Wen Xu couldn''t help but cursed!

 Chapter 560： big wolf pack

    "This **** place!"


    At the top of the mountain, which is where Huang Fuguo and others will be stationed in the future, everyone couldn''t help saying this from their hearts. Everyone was speechless by the weather here. If it is at the foot of the mountain or in autumn, then It''s obviously winter now, and the temperature on the whole mountain is about two or three degrees. It''s still daytime, and I don''t know what kind of temperature it should be in the middle of the night.


    Huang Fuguo looked at the busy soldiers around him, turned to Xu Yang and said, "Contact your family and explain the situation here in detail, and ask your family to send a batch of winter clothes quickly. If there are no winter clothes for us The next few days are going to be tough, so I can''t just keep wearing a blanket!"


    Warmly and jokingly said: "Come on, work, logging or something will keep your body warm!"


    "Then don''t leave, stay here and cut wood with everyone!" Huang Fuguo glared at Wen Xu angrily.


    While the few people were talking, the sound of the chainsaw was already heard over there, and several soldiers started to cut wood.


    Xu Yang looked at the soldiers who were about to cut wood, and said with a little regret: "It''s just a pity for these trees. I don''t know how many years they have grown, but they were cut down all at once!"


    The top of this mountain looks flat, but that is compared to other nearby peaks. When you get here, you will find that it is also full of potholes, obviously showing a terrain that is high in the north and low in the south. There are also trees on the top of the mountain. It is obviously sparser than that on the hillside and below the mountain, but the characteristic is also obvious that the trees here are particularly thick and strong, almost all of which are towering trees hugged by two or three people. Such trees are not even in the south of the Yangtze River, and even the whole of China is estimated to be Not many places.


    Huang Fuguo said: "There is no way to do this. There must be sacrifices. If it weren''t for where our radar station is built? Without radar warfare, how can we defend against those evil-hearted guys? Also, with us here, we can more or less deter them. Those poachers!"


    Xu Yang smiled when he heard the words: "That''s all I said, and you started to enlighten me. Could it be that you want to take my job?"


    "Who is interested in taking your job!" Huang Fuguo said with a smile.


    Wen Xu listened to the two people''s nonsense, while looking at the surrounding scenery, there is a poem that describes what it means to be the top of the mountain, and see all the small mountains! This is what Wen Xu feels like now. Standing here and looking around, I feel that everything around me is a level lower. Even the sun doesn��t seem to be above my head, but is slanting down. The dense forest under my feet is now like a piece of green. The ocean, beyond sight at a glance.


    "Huh!" He took a deep breath, and couldn''t help pulling the clothes on his body. Now Wen Xu has wrapped all the clothes that can be put on on his body, and he still feels a little cold just like that.


    "Hey, brothers, I''ll go back if there''s nothing else to do!" Wen Xu stomped his feet twice, and said to Huang Fuguo and the others.


    Shi Shangwu looked at the sky: "Leave at this time? You wait a little longer, maybe the military region will send a plane over tomorrow morning, and it would be great to give you a ride, isn''t it much faster than you?"


    Xu Yang also said: "By the way, what Shang Wu said is right, wait to go with the helicopter!" While talking, he took the satellite phone and walked to the side, and began to dial.


    Wen Xu shook his head and said: "Forget it, I can just tighten it up here, and it won''t take up your resources."


    "Anyway, it will be empty when I go back, what resources are it taking up?" Huang Fuguo also said.


    "No, no!" Wen Xu said.


    "Then you have to stay for one night anyway. At this time, you don''t necessarily go to the small hunting stone house occupied by the police before dark when you go down the mountain," Huang Fuguo said.


    Wen Xu replied: "You think I want to see them? I''ll go straight down here, and then run back home in a straight line."


    Huang Fuguo asked immediately after hearing this: "Then why didn''t you take this road when you came, and took us around and around so much effort!"


    "Dabai and I can walk this road, but your military horses don''t have this ability. Almost all the way is either a river or a jagged gravel road. Uphill and downhill are common. If you take these military horses along, you won''t know it''s human. The pack horse is still a horse carrying people, and you are not an old hunter, so you can''t walk this way at all, and you can hardly see the sky above your head, how do you go?" Wen Xu explained with a smile.


    The so-called this road is just Wen Xin''s nonsense, he just wants to find space for himself, and let Dong Liang take himself and Dabai home. As for whether Dong Liang can find the way home, that''s not something Wen Wen needs to worry about. If the goods can be drilled and played in the old forest, Dongliang will not find a home? That''s the joke!


    Wen Xu was thinking about the scum, when suddenly he heard a soldier shout from the west: "There are wolves!"


    Immediately, everyone turned to the direction of the little soldier. Seeing him pointing to the downhill place to the west, he kept screaming, so everyone walked over in unison.


    Wen Xu naturally followed everyone to the west. The four sides can almost be said to be close to the cliff. The **** must be 80 degrees if not 90 degrees. However, there seems to be a trail on this straight cliff, which is clearly visible because of this. There is a white layer of snow and frost on the road surface of the trail, which is completely different from the gray-black mountain next to it, and it is very easy to identify.


    On this trail, a pack of about fifteen or six wolves is now forming a long snake formation, as if they want to go uphill, but now they see that the top of the **** has been occupied by humans, so a Each raised his head and looked at the soldiers standing on the edge of the cliff.


    "What a big wolf!"


    A little soldier standing next to Wen Xu sighed softly.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but nodded when she heard this. Chinese wolves are generally small in size. It''s like the so-called saying that one dog is worth three wolves, that is, one can kill three wolves. Of course, there is a dog with good fighting power Another reason is that the general shape of native Chinese wolves is not outstanding, like Lao Linzi''s original wolf, which is about the same size as a local dog. If you are not careful, you can recognize it as a dog. It is definitely not as tough as the North American gray wolf. Strong physical features.


    But these fifteen or six wolves are different, or most of them are different. According to warm visual inspection, the shoulder height of these wolves is generally between 65 and 70 centimeters, which is one size smaller than the scum, but taller than the original wolf. It has grown two laps, and its body has become stronger, so it can be seen that it has good fighting power.


    Woo~!


    Wolf King, who was walking in the front, looked at the crowd above his head and let out a prolonged roar.


    Suddenly, Shi Shangwu pointed at Wen Xu and pointed at the second wolf in the pack: "Wen Xu, that gray wolf seems to be the scum of your family?"


    Wen Xu stretched out his head to take a look, and couldn''t help but gasped: "Don''t tell me, it really looks a bit like it!"


    Wen Wen looked at that wolf, and found that it really looked a bit like a scum, not only in the color of its coat, but also in the shape of its head, but the ferocity of wild wolves seemed much stronger than that of a scum. I can''t see the stupidity of the scum.


    "Really scum?"


    "Definitely not!" Wen Xu said: "The scum of our family feels ashamed to face others these days, and thinks about it behind closed doors at home. Now we can''t come out no matter how much we open the door. We are ashamed to see people because our hair is shaved!"


    Now the scum has changed its normal routine and stays at home all day long. The whole family is not used to seeing it. Everyone is used to sweeping it twice in the morning and evening, but now it is a bit unacceptable to see it every day.


    "Don''t this wolf belong to your family''s scum!" Huang Fuguo opened his mouth and said.


    Wen Xu said: "Who knows, why don''t I send you down to ask?"


    Having said that, Wen Xu took a closer look at the pack of wolves below, and found that the first wolf and the strongest wolves in front were more or less visible, Wen Xu Willing to believe that these wolves have the blood of scum, but Wen Xin still doesn''t believe that such unreliable scum can breed such vicious and orderly children?


    "I think you should be thrown down!" Huang Fuguo said with a smile.


    Just as Huang Fuguo finished speaking, the head wolf howled softly again, and the whole pack of wolves immediately turned around like a well-trained army, and walked back along the way they came in silence.


    Everyone looked at the wolves and watched them turn around the corner of the mountain until they disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "It seems that we have taken up his place," Xu Yang said.


    "Okay, don''t even look at it, go back to work!" Huang Fuguo said.


    So everyone walked back to the original place, that is, in front of the tent, chatting and looking around.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    "Be careful, put the tree down!"


    Following the soldier''s roar, Wen Xu turned his gaze, followed the direction of the sound, and saw a big tree slowly tilting, and then there was an unstoppable clicking sound, which finally turned into a loud bang. There was a coaxing sound, and the big trees fell down in response. A tree that could have been cut down for several hours with an ax was now brought down within ten minutes under the action of tools.


    "It''s a pity for these big trees." Xu Yang began to feel distressed again.


    "It''s not necessarily a pity, you can use them to build houses!" Wen Xu suggested, "Not only is it simple, but it''s also awesome. Think about a barracks made of solid wood, how exciting it is!"


    Huang Fuguo thought for a while and said: "Besides, it''s a matter of energy and not energy. The construction of the barracks with wood was originally planned. In the early days, the materials had to be used for radar warfare. Naturally, local materials were used to build the barracks... ".


    Hearing what Huang Fuguo said, Wen Xu understood that it was a bit of a conspiracy to talk about this with these people here. When these people came out, they didn''t know how many brains they had to think of, except for the weather. In addition to not being able to think about it, other things have already been prepared and planned.


    "That''s all right, you guys are busy, I''m leaving!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu blew a whistle, saw Dabai looking at him, immediately waved to Dabai, and walked down the mountain.


    Huang Fuguo said: "Stay here and have a hot meal before leaving. I''ll burn it right away!"


    "Forget it, you should keep your food for yourself. People who even want to blacken my salted fish still say they want to invite me to dinner? Staying away from you is treating me kindly," Wen Wen joked loudly.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, let alone Huang Fuguo, the little soldiers next to him laughed.


    Wen Xu hadn''t walked a few steps here, when he suddenly heard someone calling his name behind him: "Brother Wen, Brother Wen, you have to save some herbs!"


    Wen Xu slapped his head: "I still forgot about this!"


    While speaking, Wen Xu stopped in her tracks, took off the white cloth bag hanging from Dabai''s body, and handed it to the doctor. Needless to say, it contained all herbs.


    The doctor took the herbs and asked Wen Xu: "Brother Wen, when will you come over? I want to learn from you how to distinguish and pick these herbs, and how to prepare them...".


    Wen Xu immediately waved his hands and said, "I''ll hand over everything that should be handed over to you, and I have no other way to hand over the rest, because the master has requirements when handing over to me, and the law is not passed on to anyone else!"


    When the old Qintou taught Wen Xu this thing, it was out of gratitude. Some people were going to pass it on. When he was teaching, the old Qintou said that some things can be passed on to his descendants, but they cannot be passed on to the outside world. Wen Xu respects this. Son, that is to respect the intellectual property rights of the old Qintou.


    "However, this thing can save a lot of people." The doctor really wanted to learn these things. He used to look down on these barefoot doctors who went to the "running the rivers and lakes and running the single gang", but after this experience, he finally believed that there are still treasures in the medicine of the motherland. Yes, it''s like the prescription held in Wen Xu''s hand, the effect is far superior to that of ordinary western medicine, the only downside is that they don''t teach it.


    "Please respect other people''s knowledge. Whether you teach or not is their property, and no one has any reason to spy on you." After speaking, Wen Xu waved his hand and walked down the mountain.

 Chapter 561： meet by chance

    Less than an hour after Wen Xu went down the mountain, a figure came up panting, and the first thing he said when he arrived at the camp was to ask the first soldier he saw: "Where is Wen Xu?"


    The soldier looked at the armed policeman curiously and said, "Then you are late, brother Wen Xu left an hour ago!"


    "Leaving so soon? You haven''t even eaten yet?" The armed police soldier was very surprised, looking at the several cauldrons arranged in a row in the camp.


    The soldier replied: "Brother Wenxu thinks the food here is not delicious, and he is rushing back to get married. By the way, what do you want from him?"


    "There is a problem on our side, the guide can''t get through, because the weather has dropped suddenly these days, the research base of the Agricultural University sent people back to make a supply, because the rain problem has not come back yet, it was blocked I was stuck on the road, so it took three to four days for the guide to come back..." The armed police soldier explained.


    The soldier replied: "Then you are out of luck, why don''t you try to chase it, if you are lucky, you may be able to chase it back!"


    After getting along these days, the little soldiers on both sides are quite familiar with each other, and everyone has also seen Wen Xu''s abnormal physical recovery speed, so the last sentence of the soldier is a complete ridicule of the little soldier of the armed police.


    The little soldier of the armed police didn''t refute after hearing this, and walked directly into the camp: "Forget it, I''d better talk to your boss, and just use his satellite phone to report the news back. Damn, it''s too cold here ! It''s like a big winter!..."


    Looking at his back, the little soldier couldn''t help but smiled, and then continued to do his own work, which was to use the chainsaw in his hand to cut some thick branches into sections, and then let his comrades hack them into pieces with axes. Chopping firewood, whether everyone can make it through tonight depends on these woodcutters, so the little soldier is not sloppy at work, after spitting on the palm of his hand, he raised the squeaky chainsaw stand up.


    Just when the little soldier of the armed police was reporting to Huang Fuguo, Wen Xu had already rushed to the foot of the mountain, and was enjoying the temperature of 20 degrees with Dabai in the warm space. What about firearms?


    "Damn, these guys are really inferior to those who have foreigners to take refuge in!" Wen Xu muttered, dismantling the gun here, and following the skills taught by Shi Shangwu and others along the way, he found himself in the camp. Most of the weapons picked up here are not standard, that is to say, they are imitated by others. You should be careful when you want to copy them. Once these guys are taken apart, almost all the burrs you can see inside are all difficult to handle.


    This level! Simply put, it''s rough! Two words describe it is too rough!


    Among them was a May 4th Black Star, and the spring inside the magazine was actually rusted. Even if such a gun had bullets, Wen Xu wouldn''t dare to shoot it. What if the bullet didn''t fly out and the chamber exploded?


    So now Wen Xu��s heart can be said to be cool, and even a few AKs are not serious. It says MADE-IN-MYANMAR, what the **** is this? Wen Xu had never heard of this place, and compared with the guns in the hands of Huang Fuguo''s soldiers, he should have thrown it away. It''s nothing!


    After picking and choosing, Wen Xu finally felt that his uncle was the most reliable. The gun he gave him didn''t matter whether it was in appearance or quality. If nothing else, he just said the barrel. It was so black that it seemed to be able to absorb light. Same, much more advanced than the rags and scraps I picked up by myself.


    As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison. When there is no real gun, even an air gun can be played happily.


    Now Wen Xu didn''t care about the guns he picked up, so he started to disassemble the guns like a crime, grabbed the pistol to dismantle the pistol, caught the AK to dismantle the AK, and tried to assemble it after dismantling, and soon Wen Xu found a The problem is that the guns assembled by myself always seem to have one or two extra parts, and I don''t know which part of the gun body it is.


    This problem made Wen Xu scratch his head. He pinched the parts one by one and looked left and right. After making gestures on the gun body, he simply gave up and put all the guns that were disassembled by himself into a bag. Throw it aside and start to play with the beautiful shotgun.


    Holding a shotgun in his hand, Wen Xu likes it more and more. For this FABBRI, it is a work of art. Whether it is the silver pattern on the **** or the wood material on the butt, they are all first-class.


    After playing with it for a while, Wen Xu couldn''t hold it back any longer, got out of the space, and directly called Dong Liang to put the shotgun on his shoulder, ready to brave the light rain to try how awesome this shotgun that my brother-in-law said was worth 100,000 Euros .


    Click! Click!


    Wen Xu here is imitating the classic scene in the movie, with a bullet in his mouth, holding a bullet in his hand, gently pushing the bullet in his hand into the gun barrel, and then pushing the bullet in his mouth in again During the whole process, Wen Xin felt that she seemed to have the feeling of a western movie. After the bullet was loaded, there was a crisp click, and the bullet was loaded, just waiting for something unlucky to be unlucky.


    "I''m going to go, is it bad luck today or something?" Wen Xu walked around here for half an hour and didn''t see anything worth fighting.


    Of course, there are still animals, such as rabbits, pigs and badgers, but these things are not worthy of Wenxin wasting bullets. You must know that Wenxu only has two boxes of bullets, and it would be a bit of a shovel to waste them on rabbits. Wenxin He thought that at the very least, he would have to start with a wild boar, and the biggest would be a big wild boar. As for tigers and leopards, they are not on Wen Wen''s menu. These things are protected animals, and Wen Xu is not so mad.


    After another quarter of an hour, Wen Xu simply gave up. It''s not a good idea to go outside in such weather. It''s freezing to death. Wen Xu has a lot of thoughts here, and how could he have imagined that the old forest would be so cold at this time of year. At least ten degrees colder than Wenjia Village.


    Hanging the space back to Dongliang''s neck, Wen Nu went back into the space, filled his stomach with a few fruits and went to sleep.


    I have to say, without those followers, Wen Xu''s walking speed can be said to be very fast. Dongliang''s side in the forest directly became a thousand-mile dog who travels 1,000 a day and 800 nights. At that time, I found that I had already walked two-thirds of the way here.


    Put Dongliang back in the space to rest, and Wenxu set up camp by the stream, saying that camping is actually a place for cooking, without outsiders, Wenxu has a lot of belongings here, tables and benches, even a family oven. Yes, not to mention Wen''s refined charcoal.


    The food is also in the space. A big fish weighing about ten catties was warmly cut into two pieces and grilled into two pieces. After rubbing the ingredients and oiling it, it was fixed on the grill and started to bake. .


    Now the rain has stopped, although the stream is much bigger than before, but with the sun overhead, it is a little warmer, or it may be far away from the center of the forest, and the temperature has risen a lot, so it is a bit cold now , but the biting feeling of yesterday is gone.


    Wen Xu couldn''t just run straight home, and run from Ping Dingfeng back to Wen''s Village in one day? That''s a bit too exaggerated, so Wen Xu has a lot of


    ''Hualan''s flowers are fragrant, listen to me and sing~~~Sing acridine and sing...''.


    I don''t know how Wen Xu remembered such an old-fashioned song, and he sang it quite hilariously, while singing, he couldn''t stop turning over the roasting net in his hand.


    Just as Wen Xu was enjoying beauty, she suddenly heard a dog whimpering.


    "Woo... woo... woo!"


    Wen Xu looked up and saw a black mastiff two meters away, warning him constantly, and it seemed that he was about to pounce on him soon.


    Wen Xu doesn''t want to play games like one-handed dog fighting, and seeing that this dog has a collar around its neck, it must be raised by humans, and judging by its fur color, and its muscular body , I understand how meticulously his master usually feeds him.


    Of course, Wen Xu didn''t want to be bitten by the dog, and he didn''t bother to talk to the dog, so he just stretched out his hand.


    Then Wen Xu turned pale, and Dabai appeared outside his tent with a dazed expression on his face. Only then did Wen Xu realize that he had moved something wrong, and when he stretched out his hand again, there was nothing wrong with it, and Dong Liang suddenly appeared in front of him. outside.


    For a moment, a huge white buffalo appeared in front of him, which stunned the mastiff for a moment. Before it could react, another giant dog appeared beside the strong white buffalo, regardless of its size or strength. It''s all over it, which makes it feel a little bad all of a sudden.


    "Get rid of it!" Wen Xu''s **** didn''t even leave the chair, just waved his hand like this, and gave Dong Liang an order.


    Before Dongliang could make a move, the black mastiff turned his head at Wen Xu and whimpered, but then slipped away with his tail between his legs, which made Wen Xu and Dong Liang feel a little dumbfounded.


    "You''re smart!" Wen Xu was stunned for a while, and then said something to himself.


    Less than five minutes after Wen Xu said this, the **** mastiff appeared again, this time it was not just the **** mastiff, but behind him were two similarly big mastiffs, one yellow and one flower, three mastiffs In this way, the dog began to confront Dongliang in the shape of a character.


    Dongliang''s side is not alone, Dabai''s side has also raised his head, flicking the ox''s tail unceasingly, and began to puff at the three mastiffs unceasingly.


    Wen Xu is also nervous about Dong Liang, Dong Liang and Da Bai are two pairs of three, Wen Xu doesn''t think about the result at all, even if it is Da Bai''s first fight, so what, as long as Da Bai gets a corner or a hoof, the three dogs will probably die I have to go to the Palace of the King of Hell to report.


    Dongliang was holding his head up at this time, squinting his eyes and looking at the three mastiffs in front of him. Just as Dongliang was about to decide which one to kill first, a human voice came from the forest.


    "Dahei, Xiaohua, Erhu!"


    It was not only a human voice, but also a female voice. When the voice fell, the human voice appeared behind the three dogs.


    After Wen Xu saw who was coming, she couldn''t help feeling a little strange. There was a woman in the wilderness, and she was a tall and reliable woman, with a tall figure and a jungle hat on her head. Even a field jacket can''t cover this woman''s **** and buttocks, not to mention that her small face is so beautiful. It can be said that her eyebrows are like pink and her eyes are like star halos. The only shortcoming is her dark skin. It''s a little darker, it''s not black, it''s a healthy wheat color, and it''s a sporty beauty at a glance.


    Wen Xu looked at it here and muttered in his heart: "Could it be a monster?"


    There was a beautiful woman in this place, and no one went shopping and met the top-quality goods. Wen Xu couldn''t help but think otherwise. At this time, Wen Xu always felt a bit like the scene of three dozen bone spirits.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The beauty stopped her three mastiffs, and reached out to grab the two black mules behind her.


    "you alone?"


    Wen Xu also pressed his hand, signaling Dongliang to sit down.


    "What''s wrong? I can''t explore alone?" After the beauty said something, she began to look at the little tent.


    "Wow, what a luxury!" The beauty stretched her head to look around, and finally said in admiration.


    "My name is Zhang Xiaoyi. I''m a graduate student in zoology and an adventure enthusiast. Nice to meet you." The beauty waved her hand to Wen Xu.


    "Warm!"


    Warm introduction is very simple.


    "Gone?"


    "What else do you want to know? We met each other by chance," Wen Xu said.

 Chapter 562： Ruthless role

    "Yo, I didn''t expect you to be quite old-fashioned." The woman who called herself Zhang Xiaoyi smiled at Wen Nu, then walked under the canopy, pulled a chair and sat down.


    I have to say that Wen Xu thinks that this girl named Zhang Xiaoyi is very beautiful when she smiles, but this does not dispel the doubts in Wen Xu''s heart. What is a girl doing in this deep mountain and old forest? It didn''t break the doubts in Wen Xu''s heart.


    "Oh" Wen Xu turned his head and glanced at Zhang Xiaoyi, then continued to turn the roasting net in his hand, wondering what was wrong while turning it.


    "Where did you get such a big fish?" Zhang Xiaoyi looked at the grilling net in Wen Xu''s hand, sniffed the smell of grilled fish, and asked curiously.


    Seeing Wen Xu pointing his finger at the stream in front of him, he couldn''t help standing up, walked to the edge of the stream, and looked into the stream for a while with his head stuck out.


    About two or three minutes later, Zhang Xiaoyi walked back from the stream, sat back on the stool just now, and turned her head to stare at Wen Xu with a pair of wonderful eyes.


    "you''re lying?!"


    This time, you lied, not only with the softness of a woman, but also with some coquettishness that only exists between lovers. It seems that a little girl in love is acting coquettishly on her lover, not to mention the woman''s accent. There is also a bit of Wu Nong''s soft language, which quite touches the heartstrings of men.


    Wen Xu frowned involuntarily, and her doubts about the woman in front of her couldn''t help but intensify, because as far as normal thinking is concerned, when a woman is in the wild, she shouldn''t be a man who doesn''t know her. With this look, Wen Xu is not self-obsessed enough to believe that a woman can''t hold back the first time she sees her, and wants to push herself to the ground or something.


    When a woman meets a man normally, her reaction should be with a sense of self-protection, and she will not show her "style" to an unfamiliar man. Especially for someone like her who claims to be an explorer, if she goes on an ''exploration'' like she did just now, Wen Xin believes that this must be a so-called ''poor girl'' who relies on her body.


    If it is a poor girl, now the problem comes again, three mastiffs and two mules, a lot of equipment is obviously not something a poor girl with no brains can consider, a beautiful girl is driving and unloading two mules , with three bulldogs, Wen Xu doesn''t really believe in such a girl, now that ''Chunxin Ripple'' has arrived in this wilderness, and seeing herself as a man, she can''t help but want to have a go.


    Seeing that Wen Xu didn''t pay attention to herself, but looked at the grilling net in her hand, she seemed to be thinking about something while grilling, Zhang Xiaoyi moved her chair here, and moved a little closer to Wen Xu''s side.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing that Wen Xu ignored her, Zhang Xiaoyi waited here for about a minute, and then asked Wen Xu: "How did you transport so many things, relying on that big white ox?"


    Zhang Xiaoyi looked around, and then looked at Dabai standing outside the tent with great interest. At this time, Dabai was eating the vine leaves on the tree. With super strength.


    "What a cow!" Zhang Xiaoyi stared at Dabai for two or three minutes, and opened his mouth involuntarily.


    Zheng''s grilled fish didn''t notice the warmth, Zhang Xiaoyi had a smile on his mouth, and the sharpness in his eyes was also fleeting.


    "what is your job?"


    Wen Xu turned her head to look at Zhang Xiaoyi, and turned her gaze to her fish after only one glance: "I''m a guide!"


    It''s not that Wen Xu doesn''t dare to look at this woman, but that this woman has already unbuttoned two clothes on her upper body, and she has pulled out a paper fan from somewhere in her hand and is fanning it. Although Wen Xu doesn''t know why the temperature is so low I want to fan, but through two unbuttoned buttons, a mass of snow-white edges, plus a very deep career line, still accurately and clearly appeared in the warm line of sight, and it was just this one, this fragrant scene In Wen Xu''s mind, it was as if it had been frozen, unable to get rid of it.


    There is no other way, Wen Xu had to say silently in her heart: I''m married, I''m married!


    After repeating it three or four times, the white and greasy picture was driven out of my mind.


    "Guide?" Zhang Xiaoyi said immediately after hearing this: "What a coincidence, I just need a guide!"


    "I don''t have time to be your guide!" Wen Xu said directly.


    Zhang Xiaoyi said again: "Isn''t it good to be my guide? And I don''t have any money with me, so I can only pay you in other ways." After speaking, Zhang Xiaoyi put a finger into his mouth and let out a sound. Blushing moans.


    If Wen Xu turned his head at this time, he would definitely see Zhang Xiaoyi''s face full of molesting expressions. This expression is not like a joke, but a kind of cat playing with a mouse. Zhang Xiaoyi looks like Wen Xu now I saw the prey at my mercy.


    Didn''t hear Wen Xu''s response, Zhang Xiaoyi suddenly felt that it was boring to perform alone, but he also became interested in Wen Xu, usually at this time, Zhang Xiaoyi met all the men before and didn''t know what his last name was, so he asked them what they were What to say, but the one in front of me seems to have a bit of an elm head, and is very clueless.


    Since she decided not to argue with Wen Xu, Zhang Xiaoyi put on a serious expression, and sat up straight with one hand on the armrest of the chair and the other on her raised Erlang''s leg.


    "Is the fish ready?"


    "It''s almost there, but without your share, the rest I have belonged to my dog. If you want to eat it, you can catch it yourself and roast it yourself," said warmly and lightly.


    "Hehe!" Zhang Xiaoyi didn''t say anything, just chuckled twice.


    Click!


    Wen Xu heard a familiar sound. It was the sound of a gun being loaded. Just as Wen Xu was about to turn his head, he felt something like a ''pole'' reach his waist.


    "I don''t think so!" Zhang Xiaoyi said with a smile at this time, and looked at Wen Xu with teasing eyes while talking: "On the contrary, I have something to eat, but you and your dog have nothing to eat!"


    "You still have a gun!" Wen Xu said this with a very depressed expression.


    Because Wen Xu thinks that why all the bad guys have guns, but he, a law-abiding little citizen, didn''t even have a gun before?


    "Naturally, a woman has to be on guard when she comes out. Generally speaking, I don''t use this gun. My beauty is the best gun. It''s a pity that you don''t like this." Zhang Xiaoyi is very happy now. As soon as I got here, I saw Wen Xu''s stinky face, and now seeing the depressed expression on Wen Xu''s face, I suddenly felt as if I had eaten ice cubes in the summer, and my heart was refreshed.


    Looking at her expression, Wen Xu didn''t seem to be planning to kill herself all of a sudden, so she didn''t have the idea of ??moving the space, so she decided to sit down and have a talk with this woman.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Zhang Xiaoyi retracted the muzzle from Wen Xu''s waist, but even though he retracted it, he still pointed it at Wen Xu, and said with a smile: "Why kill you? Since you are a guide, then guide me honestly, and if the road is If you carry it well, you may have other uses for it!"


    Wen Xu didn''t think about other uses, but "very sensible" handed the grilled fish to Zhang Xiaoyi, leaving only the tail of the big fish.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was very satisfied with Wen Xu''s actions, and he reached out to take the fish: "You can teach me, you can survive, but your dog can''t!"


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu immediately glanced at Dongliang, and Dongliang turned his head at this moment, and slipped into the woods in an instant, so Zhang Xiaoyi didn''t even have time to react.


    "Chasing!" Zhang Xiaoyi obviously had super confidence in his three mastiffs. Seeing Dongliang running into the woods, he immediately let his three dogs chase after him.


    "Oh! It''s a pity, what a smart dog!" Zhang Xiaoyi seemed to have a little pity for Dongliang.


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand to tear the fish, and opened his mouth to ask, "What on earth do you do?"


    Before he finished speaking, he immediately heard a gunshot, and the bullet landed at his feet, which directly frightened Wen Xu into a daze.


    "You''d better be smart, I recognize you, but my gun doesn''t recognize you!" Zhang Xiaoyi suddenly said with a straight face.


    Wen Xu was taken aback by her actions, and almost jumped into the space: "I didn''t do anything!"


    Zhang Xiaoyi squinted his eyes: "You are very courageous, and there are not many people who can remain calm when facing a gun. To be honest, I admire you quite a lot, but I am more pleased that the watch in your hand, an antique watch, can still be worn. Take it, tell me how much you think you are worth!"


    Wen Xu was directly stunned by Zhang Xiaoyi''s words. No matter how he thought about it, Wen Xu never thought that he would meet another kidnapper in this old forest, and it was a female kidnapper! What the **** is wrong with this.


    "Are you going to kidnap me?" Wen Xu asked.


    Zhang Xiaoyi said: "I didn''t think so at first, I just wanted you to show me the way or something, but now the two orders are made together, first lead me the way, and then be my ticket, if I catch up with my mother If there is a need, you can also use it on top."


    Wen Xu was speechless to her directly. He never thought that he could have so many functions by himself. He not only worked as a compass, but also served as a **** toy, and finally turned into an adult ticket!


    "It''s a pity that you don''t want to be a banker. You won''t leave any surplus value to others," Wen Wen said involuntarily.


    Zhang Xiaoyi said: "Do your job honestly. When the time comes, hello, hello, hello, everyone. If you want to play tricks and lose your life in the end, then I can''t guarantee it. Let''s put it this way, I have had one in my hand." How many lives!"


    Seeing Wen Xu froze, Zhang Xiaoyi took out his phone from his pocket, and after pressing it a few times, he pointed the screen in Wen Xu''s direction.


    Wen Xu looked at the screen, and saw a middle-aged man talking about something, Zhang Xiaoyi was talking to him, it seemed that the two were discussing what to allocate, but they didn''t talk for a minute, Zhang Xiaoyi took advantage of the man to turn his head When he turned around, he took a shovel beside him and patted the man on the back of the head.


    "This is the latest one, believe me, it''s not a movie, really, if you want to watch it, I can find other ones for you" Zhang Xiaoyi said with a smile.


    Wen Xu believes that this is true, the scene is too real, and to turn a person''s head into the nausea of ??a rotten watermelon, considering the level of makeup in China, it is estimated that it is not possible for the time being.


    Now Wen Xu understands that what she is facing is a murderer. Although she is handsome and charming, she is indeed a murderer.


    At this time, Wen Xu felt that his game should not be played anymore. Wen Xu is a life-saving person, and he can still play with someone who is kidnapped or poached. When he meets such a cold-blooded murderer, Wen Xu has nothing to do with it. I''m in a good mood, if something goes wrong, Wen Xu plays himself to death before even meeting his three sons, wouldn''t that be a fool!


    Just when Wen Xu was about to flash into the space, he looked up and saw a scene that made him unbelievable again. A shaved figure like an idiot appeared in Wen Xu''s sight.


    Wen Xu was anxious to call scum before he came, but Zhang Xiaoyi who was next to him spoke.


    "If you are more obedient, you can be like him!" Zhang Xiaoyi tore up a piece of fish, and threw it at the feet of the scum.


    Just from this one movement, Wen Xu discovered that this woman is not ordinary, let alone a woman with such accuracy and strength skills, even ordinary men can''t do it.


    Ruthless character! Wen Xu defined this woman in her heart.

 Chapter 563： captured alive

    The scum bowed his head and ate up the fish thrown to him by the woman in three or two bites, and then he started to wag his tail, with a flattering face, and kept winking at the woman, just like a dog among dogs The second devil, the translator, looked so warm that his teeth were itchy.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was obviously very proud, stretched out his hand to make a move at the scum, and then watched the scum approaching him with a smile, but when he was more than one meter away, the scum stopped, and looked around vigilantly.


    "Don''t worry, big guy! Dahei and the others are not here, I didn''t expect you to be so big and so timid, but it''s no wonder, I think you look like Alaska in the three idiots of the sled, and you Shaved hair is a bit ugly!"


    After speaking to the scum, Zhang Xiaoyi directly ticked Wen Xu with the gun in my hand, signaling Wen Xu to hand him the grilled fish in his hand?


    "This?" Wen Xu guessed what this woman wanted to do, so she asked aloud.


    boom!


    Before Wen Xu could finish his words, there was another gunshot. The bullet hit Wen Xu''s feet, splashed a handful of soil, and flung it directly onto Wen Xu''s legs. Even Wen Xu could smell the smell of gunpowder on the soil .


    "Give me what you want, don''t talk nonsense with me, if there is another time, it will not hit the dirt at your feet, but your legs!"


    The woman said viciously, Zhang Xiaoyi was dissatisfied with Wen Xu''s attitude in ten thousand ways, but what she needed now was Wen Xu, especially when she knew that Wen Xu was a guide, it made her more sure that she needed Wen Xu to lead her out of this jungle to her destination. The destination, if it wasn''t like this, with Zhang Xiaoyi''s temperament, he would have given Wen Xu a bullet and rewarded him on his way.


    Wen Xu became ''honest'' now, and immediately handed over the grilled fish to Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Zhang Xiaoyi took the fish and threw it directly on the ground in front of the scum, then looked at Wen Xu with a sneer: "An obedient dog should be rewarded, and a disobedient dog can only be stewed!"


    Warm and not stupid, it is natural to hear that this woman compares herself to a dog! Although she was upset, Wen Xu understood that at least now this woman seemed to need her, so Wen Xu decided to take a look first, and the most important thing was that Wen Xu didn''t know how this scum got here, and she seemed quite Like ''the woman in front of me. So Wen Xu decided to take a look. If the scum was really ''the seller begging for glory'', Wen Xu felt that this dog really couldn''t be kept anymore.


    While Wen Xu was thinking about this matter, he suddenly heard the woman speak again.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "nothing!"


    "Hmph! Want to run away? I think you should take it easy. Do you know that there are almost this number of people who want to run away, but they all end up badly?" Zhang Xiaoyi looked at Wen Nuan with a smile and held out a Slap said.


    At this moment, the smile on the woman''s face is not complacent, but chilling and plain. If she is quite complacent or shows off, Wen Xu will be a little suspicious, but now the woman''s expression tells Wen Xu: what she said is true of!


    As for how bad it will end, maybe only God knows.


    "You are not an adventurer, are you a runaway?" Wen Xu became curious about the woman: "Are you hiding from the police or from your accomplices?"


    Zhang Xiaoyi looked at Wen Xu, and suddenly laughed: "I like you a little bit now!"


    Seeing Wen Xu stunned for a moment, Zhang Xiaoyi continued: "Bold, to be honest, there are too few men who are courageous and calm when encountering situations. Now men, either they look like a sissy, or It��s usually loud and loud, but when something happens, you immediately pee your pants! You are different, you have remained calm until now, I can see that you are really calm, not pretending, You are not particularly afraid of me, and even now you are still thinking about how to escape from my hands!... ".


    The woman''s words made Wen Xu even more cloudy. Out of instinct, Wen Xu was a little polite: "I''m actually quite scared, and now I''m afraid that a bullet will kill me! You know, it''s the first time I have If you are pointed at with a gun, you will be a ghost if you are not afraid."


    "Truth!" Zhang Xiaoyi said, "Do you know what I did the first time someone pointed a gun at me?"


    Wen Xu shook her head.


    "I knelt down, and I was so scared that I peed my pants!" Zhang Xiaoyi was not at all embarrassed, and directly talked about her scandal.


    "Did someone else kill you?"


    "I am a woman, and I am quite a beautiful woman! As long as I do something, few men are willing to kill me." Zhang Xiaoyi smiled and said it was someone else''s story.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu suddenly felt that this man would not end well.


    Zhang Xiaoyi said: "Let''s do this, you take me to Xiguang Town, and I will let you go as soon as I get out of the forest."


    "Xiguang Town, that''s not close!"


    This Xiguang town is out of the province. Don��t look at the distance on the map, it��s about five or six times longer in reality. Even taking the high-speed rail takes about three hours, with two legs? When walking past Lao Linzi, Wen Xu felt that let alone getting married, she might not even be able to catch up with the honeymoon.


    "Why don''t you want to go? It''s not up to you!"


    As he spoke, Zhang Xiaoyi raised the gun in his hand again, and pointed it at Wen Wen''s head: "Now you just need to say no, and it will save you and me!"


    Wen Xu saw that the gun was aimed at him again, and immediately prepared to dodge into the space. Wen Xu really couldn''t help this crazy woman.


    The moment Wen Xu flashed into the space, the scum who lowered his head to eat suddenly broke out without warning, put down the fish in his mouth, jumped high, and opened his mouth wide to bite the woman''s hand!


    People who know the scum think the scum is stupid, but no one thinks that with its physique and strength, plus its huge head, the bite force produced by its sharp teeth will be so great!


    Almost in an instant, the scum''s big mouth bit the woman''s hand. There was only a click, and then a gunshot almost at the same time, followed by a howl from the woman.


    The bullet didn''t hit the place where Wen Xu was standing, but hit the tree by wiping the back armrest of the chair, and almost instantly, the woman was thrown to the ground by the huge weight of the scum, and she fell to the ground. And I felt a piercing pain in my hand.


    But this woman is not as delicate as she seems on the surface. Not only does she not have the delicateness of a woman, but she is also quite fierce. Go grab the gun that fell on the ground.


    Even if the palm bone was bitten by the scum, and the bean-sized beads of sweat flowed down her cheeks like a stream, she didn''t snort again. Based on this alone, this woman''s toughness, I don''t know how to surpass it. How many real middle-aged men.


    It''s a pity that Wen Xu didn''t want to hide when he entered the space. In an instant, Wen Xu came out holding a baseball bat. When he saw a woman wanting to take a gun, he kicked the gun away first, and then stretched out his fist, aiming at the woman. His face immediately became a thump.


    There is a light click!


    In an instant, the woman''s tears fell involuntarily!


    Wen Xu knew that with this punch, the woman''s tall nose bridge would be goodbye to her for the rest of her life, except for surgery.


    This time is not the time to be sympathetic to the fragrance and cherish the jade. Wen Xu guesses that there are some men who hold the heart of sympathy and cherish the jade, and finally lie in some stinky ditch to rot slowly. Wen Xu''s thoughts are very direct and very effective. Picking up the baseball bat in his hand, he directly broke the woman''s other hand, which was a double insurance.


    "Scum!"


    With a warm roar, the scum stepped aside.


    "Your dog?"


    Even if Zhang Xiaoyi broke an arm and injured a hand, she still didn''t hum at this time, even if her whole face was deformed by pain, she still gritted her teeth and persisted. This ferocity made Wen Xin look at her heart Can''t help but feel a little hairy. Even in film and television dramas, Wen Xu didn''t remember seeing the image of this fierce woman.


    "my dog!"


    "It''s really my life. The dog that followed me for a few days turned out to be your dog, and I''m still trying to trick you!" Zhang Xiaoyi looked at the scum, and squeezed a little bit out of his face. Er smiled: "No matter how stupid a dog is, it knows how to protect its master, right?"


    Wen Xu looked at the scum, nodded involuntarily, and gave a hum, then reached out and touched the scum''s head affectionately.


    Suddenly showing such intimacy, the scum couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. He jumped aside and stared at his master with pea eyes, looking very wary.


    Looking at the scum''s appearance, Wen Xin couldn''t help but smiled happily, "Finally, I didn''t raise you in vain!"


    "You forgot that I still have three dogs!" Zhang Xiaoyi turned over here, supported her body with the elbow that injured the metacarpal bone, and sat down on the ground.


    "I don''t think they can come back, and I don''t think you can survive in the old forest with three dogs in your current state!" Wen Xu bent down at this moment and picked up the woman''s gun. Also pay attention to using a piece of hair to hold the gun body vigorously, so as not to damage the fingerprints on the gun.


    "You are very experienced!"


    "That''s right, I saw it on TV!" Wen Xu put the gun directly on the table, wrapped it in a cloth, and put it in the ''box''. Of course, Wen Xu would not be so stupid as to put it outside, but put it in the space in insurance.


    Even so, Wen Xu searched the woman to make sure she didn''t have any weapons.


    After Wen Xu finished searching, Dong Liang also got out of the woods, and sat down at Wen Xu''s feet like a normal person, staring straight at the woman. He had a black mouth with a black tongue and snow-white The sharp blade-like teeth, as well as the blood stains and some strips of meat hanging on the teeth, silently told the woman that her three so-called mastiffs had already gone to bliss before her.


    "What are you going to do with me?" The woman''s heart sank involuntarily.


    "What can I do with you? Hand it over to the police," Wen Xu said.


    "If you let me go, all my money will belong to you, as long as you let me go!" said the woman.


    Wen Xu asked curiously: "If you are released here, can you survive?"


    "Whether I live or not is my own business! You let me go, I will live and die, and I will be rich!" Zhang Xiaoyi said very bachelor: "I will give you all the money in my box!"


    Seeing Wen Xu stunned for a moment, Zhang Xiaoyi thought that there was something, and immediately said: "Don''t worry, no one will say anything about the money. I got it from the homes of a few corrupt officials. Besides these, there are also a batch of gold bars. It''s very big, because it''s hard to carry, so I hid them in a safe place, if you let me go, I''ll tell you where they are! Think about it, you don''t have to worry about this in your life, think about it Look, with so much money, even if you want to change to a beautiful woman every night, you can spend several years... ".


    In order to survive, Zhang Xiaoyi now speaks with a kind of temptation in his tone.


    At this time, Wen Xu had almost finished rummaging through the boxes she tied to the mule, and had already tasted the financial resources of this woman. The two boxes on the back of a mule were full of money, and half of them were in RMB, and the other half were in US dollars and British pounds. By the way, the total number added together is very considerable.


    Wen Xu felt that if the corrupt officials were swept away, the corrupt officials would probably lose their blood! But think about it, except for corrupt officials, who would hide such money, and have already deposited it in a bank or invested it.


    But Wen Xu''s words made Zhang Xiaoyi''s face turn pale all of a sudden, and hearing Wen Xu''s words, he almost soared a mouthful of old blood to a height of one meter.


    "I am not short of money! To be honest, sometimes I worry about how to use the money at home!"


    As Wen Xu said, she pulled out a **** little **** from Zhang Xiaoyi''s suitcase, rolled it up and found it was too small, so she added another bra, put the two together, and stuffed it into the woman''s mouth .


    "You are quite fierce, I really don''t have to do this if it''s someone else, but you, it''s better to be on guard!" Wen Xu was afraid that the woman would kill herself by chewing her tongue, so she gagged her mouth.

 Chapter 564： go home

    In the evening, a figure of Wen Xu appeared on the trail in Wenjia Village. At this moment, Wen Xu led Dabai, and behind Dabai was two mules, a mule with a tied woman sitting on its back. , As for the scum who followed all the way back, once they entered the boundary of Wenjia Village, they went crazy.


    At this time, Wen Guangcheng, Wen Guanghong, and Wen Yuanbin who were standing at the entrance of the village were talking with some girls. Looking at their actions, it was obvious that these girls were their girlfriends.


    These few people were the first batch of people who entered Xudong relying on their warm relationship, and now they can be regarded as the veterans of Xudong. The salary is not to mention more than Mingzhu, but they are definitely white-collar workers anyway, and they earn about 10,000 yuan a month after tax. Salary, and the company provides food and housing, and even the clothes for work are uniforms, so the small life of the few people is not bad.


    A few of them are **** at heart. Although they don��t break any laws, they are pretty good at hooking up women. All of their girlfriends are above average in appearance, which can be considered pretty.


    "Hey, look, is that Uncle Xiao Xu?" Wen Yuanbin was the first to see Wen Xu, and pointed in his direction and asked the elder brothers and the others.


    Wen Guanghong has the best eyesight, took a look and hummed: "It''s Uncle Xu, but why is there a woman sitting on the animal behind?"


    "It can''t be your aunt?" Wen Guangcheng said after tiptoeing a glance.


    "No, my aunt was busy with the banquet at the drying yard just now. It''s impossible to ride on the livestock in a blink of an eye? Could it be that Uncle Xu found another little aunt outside?" Wen Guanghong scratched his head and said.


    Wen Guangcheng looked at Wen Guanghong with eyes like an idiot: "You are stupid, even if a little aunt is brought here at this time? Isn''t that obviously courting death? I didn''t see Mrs. Shi''s aura, so I brought a little love back at this time , do you think Uncle Xu has a brain like yours?"


    "Then what happened!?"


    "Look, that woman is still tied up, with something stuffed in her mouth!" Wen Yuanbin immediately discovered the problem.


    "I''m sorry, uncle is lucky!" Wen Yuanzheng said dumbfounded: "This is too blatant! Playing this tune in broad daylight, uncle is really uncle, really a role model for my generation!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    A group of foolish boys with no brains responded, and after they finished speaking, everyone suddenly felt a pain in their bodies, and turned to look at their girlfriend with upside down eyes, and couldn''t help but start to despise this kind of behavior again. up.


    Wen Xu didn''t think too much about it, because of this woman, Wen Xu rode Dabai for the rest of the way, and only slept for four hours a day to run home, and finally rushed back to the village before his wedding. I''m so full of breath, I don''t have the time to think about what the boys are thinking.


    "What are you guys doing at the entrance of the village?"


    Wen Xu approached a few boys, saw them gathered together like a wolf, and asked immediately.


    Wen Guangcheng said: "Uncle, Second Aunt arranged for us to wait for the seafood car here, and if we come, lead the car to the drying yard!"


    "All ready?" As soon as Wen Xu heard this, she understood that this was a matter of preparing for her wedding. According to the custom, tomorrow is the day for makeup reminder, which means that the wedding will officially start tomorrow. Usually, the man''s family starts from this day. It was full of guests and friends for three days.


    Wen Guangcheng said: "Everything is ready, even the floats have been brought back for you!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Guangcheng pointed to Zhang Xiaoyi who was tied on the back of a mule and said: "Uncle, which song are you singing?"


    "I met a female bandit on the road, and she wanted to kidnap me to get some money, and then I tied her back!" Wen Xu explained casually.


    Wen Guanghong and the others couldn''t help but burst out laughing, and even the girls next to them giggled together.


    Wen Guanghong said: "Uncle, don''t be ridiculous, just this girl you say robbed? I believe you robbed her almost! And maybe it was Qian Se who robbed her together"


    Wen Guanghong didn''t have the nerve to say warm, if he was replaced by someone else, this kid must have fallen in love with his beauty, and then robbed XXOO or something, maybe these days, how many inhuman things the little beauty on the mule''s back has endured It''s humiliating.


    Besides, the slender body of the woman on the mule''s back, and that beautiful face, if it wasn''t for his girlfriend by his side, Wen Guanghong and the others would all want to be ''kidnapped'' by such a beauty!


    Wen Xu looked at the faces of these boys, although he couldn''t guess it, but it was not far away, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these boys, and asked a few people: "Where is your second uncle Shigui?"


    "Over the drying yard, where else can it be?" Wen Guangcheng said.


    "Go and call your second uncle Shigui and the people from the village committee, and just say that I have something to discuss with them." Wen Xu directly mobilized a few boys.


    Wen Yuanbin said immediately after hearing this: "I''ll go!"


    After saying that, he ran to the drying yard with a squeak.


    Wen Xu turned his head to look at this time, and found that these boys and girlfriends looked familiar. After thinking for a while, he remembered that they were the waiters from the last banquet.


    "What are you guys doing, you have cheated such a beautiful girl, treat her well from now on" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Guangcheng and the others are shameless in front of Wen Xu. Even though Wen Xu is a few years older than them, they still naturally put themselves above the younger generation. Climb up: "Uncle, if we get married, what will you give us?"


    After speaking, Wen Guangcheng hugged his girlfriend tightly.


    "What do you want?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Is it possible to travel abroad?" Wen Guangcheng asked.


    "Successful! If you get married within two years, will my uncle send you each pair of overseas island tours?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Guangcheng and the others immediately expressed their thanks after hearing this.


    "Thank you Uncle!"


    "Thank you, Uncle!"


    "Okay, you stay here, I''ll deal with this person." After Wen Xu said something, he pulled Dabai and walked towards the village.


    When Wen Xu took Zhang Xiaoyi to the village office, he found that there were a large number of people standing by the village office. Apart from his own Erke Wen Shigui and fourth brother Wen Shijie, they were like the father-in-law, mother-in-law, daughter-in-law, and others. The uncle''s family, as well as Zhou He, the current parent, blocked the gate of the village office in full swing.


    What''s even more funny is that there are still a group of people watching from a distance with their heads outstretched!


    Originally, everyone''s faces were quite ugly. Teacher''s father and mother, including Zhou He, all had stern faces, while Hang Xiangdong''s family showed embarrassment. As for Wen Shigui and the others, they didn''t know what to say. It''s all helpless.


    This can''t be blamed on these people, the main reason is that Yuan Bin has a problem with what he brought. This guy directly said at the top of his throat that Wen Xu brought back a beautiful woman. Who wouldn''t listen to this? And it''s still at this juncture, not to mention others, even Shi Shangzhen''s face was livid when he heard this.


    But when Wen Xu pulled Zhang Xiaoyi closer and closer, everyone''s expressions soon eased, because everyone found out that the woman on the mule''s back was not only tied, but also stuffed in her mouth, even if she was No matter how rich the imagination is, there is no reason to insist on making a pleading guilty. It must not be what I thought it would be.


    If you want to say, Hang Chen is a lively girl. Seeing that things have changed, she immediately ran up to meet her with a smile.


    "cousin!"


    "Hey, I feel uncomfortable when I hear you call me cousin. I always feel like you, little girl, are thinking about something again!" Wen Xu smiled and reached out to rub the girl''s head affectionately twice, then let Dabai stopped, and walked towards his father, and his mother walked over.


    "Dad, when did you come?"


    Wen Xu finished greeting the master, and then greeted the uncle and aunt, which was regarded as a greeting.


    Master dad hummed and said that he has been here for a few days, then pointed to Zhang Xiaoyi on the mule''s back: "What''s going on?"


    "Oh, this matter..." Wen Xu spent two to three minutes explaining what happened in a nutshell, and then took out the gun wrapped in cloth from his small bag, and presented it in front of everyone .


    "Here, this is her gun. I guess the fingerprints on it haven''t been damaged." Wen Xu held the gun and showed it to everyone, then took out the woman''s phone and played a few videos from it. .


    Just when Wen Xu was about to say something, he heard a thud behind him. Turning his head, Wen Xu found that a box on the mule had somehow been opened. Standing beside him was a dazed Hang Chen, and bundles of colorful The foreign currency was just scattered on the ground and piled up in a small pile.


    I don��t know why the girl opened the box, and the dollars and euros lay on the ground.


    Hiss!


    There was a sound of breathing in Wen Xu''s ear, not to mention Wen Shigui and others, even his father and mother, including Zhou He, had never seen so much foreign currency. It might not be millions, and it is estimated to be nearly a thousand in RMB. Come on, these people all recognize them, and they also know the approximate exchange rate, so how can we not be surprised?


    "Hurry up and put it away!" Master Dad immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, turned his head and said to Wen Xu, "Call the police!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu turned his head and looked at Zhou He directly. You must know that he is the current secretary of the county party committee.


    Zhou He saw Wen Xu looking at him, and nodded heavily.


    So Wen Xu took out the phone and dialed 110 directly, while Zhou He also called the county bureau director, and instructed to set up a special case team on the phone, and he would personally lead it.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu and Zhou He joined the army of picking up money together. Eight or nine people together picked up all the money scattered on the ground without much effort, and put them back in the box.


    The matter received was very simple. Zhang Xiaoyi was moved into the house and put under surveillance. The money, the gun, and the evidence in the mobile phone were all placed on the desk.


    Wen Xu took out the thing from Zhang Xiaoyi''s mouth, and after feeding her a little something, he had to stop it again.


    "No need, I won''t commit suicide" Zhang Xiaoyi is very single, and the current situation is still not a little bit of fear, but looked at the people around him provocatively.


    "Do you think I will believe you?" Wen Xu didn''t quite believe her words.


    Zhang Xiaoyi gave Wen Xu a blank look, and said disdainfully: "Not only will I not commit suicide, but I will also confess all the people I have stolen and slept with, but I am afraid that you will not have the courage to clean them up one by one." I won''t kill myself now, but maybe someone will give me a happy one soon!"


    When Zhang Xiaoyi said this, there was an indescribable contempt on the corner of her mouth, as if she was the one standing in this room, while everyone else was ''tied''.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Zhang Xiaoyi said again: "My real name is not Zhang Xiaoyi, but my name is Liu Yunjing!"


    As soon as Zhou He heard these three words, his expression changed immediately, and he asked in a voiceless voice, "Your name is really Liu Yunjing?"


    "If it''s fake!" Zhang Xiaoyi actually showed a very proud expression on his face.


    Zhou He approached a little closer, looked at Zhang Xiaoyi, and said: "Look at her first, I''ll report to the chief later, it seems that I am handsome and not qualified to die."


    After speaking, he hurried out the door.


    Wen Xu felt that his affairs were over, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed his daughter-in-law''s hand while others were not paying attention. Although he didn''t say anything, the look in Wen Xu''s eyes told Shi Shangzhen: Daughter-in-law, I miss you!


    After finishing speaking, she lightly stroked Shi Shangzhen''s slightly bulging belly. After not seeing her for ten days, Wen Xu lamented that the daughter-in-law''s belly has finally grown in size.

 Chapter 565： drag word

    Wen Xu looked at the policeman sitting across from him, explained what had happened in detail, then closed his mouth and waited for the next one.


    "Where''s the dog?" asked the policeman.


    Wen Xu spread his hands: "I don''t know about this, but if you are willing to wait at my house, it is guaranteed that it will come home for breakfast tomorrow morning, and you can ask it then."


    Wen Nuan was very happy to answer the police''s question, but Wen Wen felt a little upset when he answered the police over and over again, and the tone of his speech naturally carried some dissatisfaction. Guan Jian is that these policemen are not from the county, but the so-called elite soldiers organized by the city and the Public Security Bureau. Wen Xu didn''t understand such an obvious thing, why should he choose what kind of soldiers and strong generals!


    "Have you finished asking? Is it interesting to ask a question in reverse? Also, I''m getting married tomorrow. When will I finish tonight?" Wen Xin stroked her head and said.


    The policeman was quite patient, and smiled and said to Wen Xu: "There is nothing we can do. Besides, you found this matter yourself. Do you know how many people can''t sleep tonight because of this case?"


    "Does it have anything to do with it? I just arrest people and send them to you. I am arresting people, not being arrested. Look at this question. Three of you came and asked me no less than ten times!"


    Wen Xu now feels a bit blindsided. To be honest, Wen Xu hasn''t had a good night''s sleep since he caught the woman two days ago. He is afraid that he will accidentally fall for her and hand her over to the police. Afterwards, I found that I still couldn''t go home and lay down on the bed for a good night''s sleep. Do you think Wen Xu can have no emotions?


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the police officer stood up from his chair, walked to the door and chatted with the person outside the door.


    "How about it?"


    "Really, there is no deviation in the details asked several times, and it is unlikely to be fake"


    "Then let it go!" The police officer looked at the closed door and said softly, "I don''t know how many people can be knocked down by this strong wind!"


    After saying this, he sighed directly, then walked away with his hands behind his back.


    When the police officer returned to the room, he smiled at Wen Wen and said, "You can go, but don''t run around these few days, we hope you can continue to assist in the investigation!"


    "I''m getting married these few days, where am I going!" Wen Xu picked up the gown from the back of the chair and threw it over his shoulder when he heard that he could go! That kind of money, let her go!"


    "Okay, it''s a big help to us, isn''t it okay?" The police officer didn''t want to offend Wen Nu, even if he didn''t know who the person in front of him was, he knew that the woman he married was not simple, although he didn''t know the details. In the circle, some rumors have been heard, or someone jokingly called this little consort in front of him!


    Wen Xu didn''t answer, went directly to the door, opened it, and walked towards the parking lot of the police station compound.


    Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu getting into the car, and asked repeatedly: "Have you finished all the questions?"


    "There''s a lot of nonsense, asking a question ten times, it''s annoying to death"


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, his face suddenly changed, and he stretched out his hand to touch Shi Shangzhen''s slightly raised belly, and said softly, "Son, do you miss me?"


    Shi Shangzhen listened to what he said and smiled and puffed out his stomach, so that Wen Xu could ''chat'' with the child closer.


    "Why do you encounter everything you say?" Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu sitting upright, and said with a smile.


    Wen Xu replied: "How do I know, I found out that as long as I leave the village, nothing good will happen! Next time, I will not leave the village unless it is absolutely necessary. Originally, I thought I caught such a big fish this time, No matter how you say it, you have to give a reward or something, let��s not say one million, it��s okay to give one hundred thousand or two hundred thousand, look at it now, I didn��t even give a fart, and even took me to the county bureau to ask. Up to now, I have been given a box lunch in the middle and it still hasn��t made me full, so **** it or not!��


    Shi Shangzhen listened, started the car directly, and said with a smile: "I guess there must be quite a few people who say you **** up tonight. Do you know whose money this Liu Yunjing got?"


    "Shall I drive?" Wen Xu was afraid that Shi Shang would be really tired, so he didn''t care whose money the woman took.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "It''s okay, I won''t be tired after such a short journey. You should take the car in your current state of mind. I''m worried if you drive!"


    Wen Xu nodded, and continued the last sentence and said: "Whose money? No matter whose money it is, it is ultimately the hard-earned money of the people. This gang of corrupt officials can''t be overstated. It''s time to restore Ming Taizu''s money." Skin peeling method!"


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said a few names, Wen Xu stared at him, and didn''t know what to say, so he could only say one sentence in the end: "I''m going!"


    "This matter is not so simple. You caught a female thief, but it is enough to cause a big earthquake in Jiangnan''s officialdom, and this is a special time. My grandfather is here, and he just shook hands with the old enemy. This matter..." Shi Shangzhen didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Wen Xu felt annoyed when he heard this. The first thing these people think about is not how to deal with these corrupt elements, but the so-called political situation, or the political situation in Jiangnan Province after the earthquake. Whoever gains and who loses power, This is not something ordinary people like Wen Xu like.


    "Forget it, drive! Let''s concentrate on getting married" said warmly and melancholy.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu''s face, and knew that he was extremely bored with this matter, so he concentrated on driving the car, and the couple just chatted all the way about Wen Xu taking Shi Shangwu and others into the mountain.


    "What are you going to do?" Wen Xu asked curiously when he saw Shi Shangzhen stopped the car at the entrance of the village, and at the same time motioned for himself to get off.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I''m going to get married soon, so I can''t live at home anymore. These days until the day I pass the door, I live with my grandpa in the small courtyard!"


    "It''s an old couple, what''s the matter with this situation even if the child is planted?" Wen Xu said, seeing Shi Shangzhen kicking up his legs and trying to kick himself, so he got out of the car with a smile.


    After standing on the ground, he said to Shi Shangzhen: "Drive slowly!"


    "I see, you go back and rest early, by the way, if you see a scum when you go home, feed me more delicious food, thank you for bringing my husband back" Shi Shangzhen saw that Wen Xu was about to close the door , said something immediately.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "The whole thing is that this one thing is worthy of surprise. I didn''t know that I was going to eat dog meat at that time. Fortunately, this thing got out, so it can be regarded as saving itself!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu closed the car door with a bang, and waved to his wife.


    Watching Shi Shangzhen turn the corner in the car and head towards the parking lot of the hotel, Wen Xu walks back home along the path with her hands behind her back.


    I have to say that the climate in Wenjia Village is much better than that in the woods. Although it is a bit cold now, it is nothing to a person who just got out of the woods, so Wen Xu puts on He took off his coat, hummed a little tune, and walked slowly home with figure-of-eight steps.


    Most people in the village now stay at home, and usually the whole family gathers to watch TV, and few people go outside to enjoy the cool and chat, so Wen Xu hardly meets anyone along the way.


    After entering the yard, Da Hua and Er Hua smelled Wen Xu coming over. They hadn''t seen the two bears for a long time, and they seemed to miss Wen Xu very much. They hugged Wen Xu''s legs and rubbed them vigorously with their big breast pockets, making low noises as they rubbed. roar.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough, that''s enough, I know you guys miss me, you''ve done a good job, and each of you will get a big chicken drumstick tomorrow morning!" Wen Wen happily reached out and patted Dahua and Erhua''s heads.


    After playing with Dahua and Erhua for a while, Wen Xu drove the two bears back to her den, and went into the house herself.


    "Uncle, aunt, are you still asleep?" As soon as Wen Xu entered the room, he saw his uncle and aunt sitting in the living room, and the two of them were not watching TV. One of them was holding a magazine and reading it. It''s a professional magazine, but my aunt got a copy of "Friends" from someone who doesn''t know where to turn it over with great interest.


    Before waiting for the two to reply, Wen Xu saw her cousin hiding at the corner of the corridor, winking at herself, as if she wanted to convey some message to herself.


    "Is the matter over?" Hang Xiangdong saw Wen Xu enter the room, folded the magazine page in his hand, made a mark to indicate that he had seen this page, then closed the magazine and put it on the coffee table in front of the sofa, and then signaled Wen Xu sat in front of her.


    Seeing his uncle''s posture, Wen Xu understood that there must be something to tell him, so he sat across from the two of them.


    Aunt said at this time: "Have you had dinner? Are you hungry?"


    It��s okay not to mention it, as soon as I mentioned it, Wen Xu��s stomach immediately rumbled, cooing!


    Li Yumei smiled and stood up from the sofa: "I''ll get you a bowl of noodles!"


    "Auntie, put an extra egg. I ate a boxed lunch at the county bureau that night. I said that the boxed lunch is not as good as feeding pigs. A chicken leg as long as a hemp stalk is considered a big meat. I suspect that the meat on it is not as meaty as my fingers..." Wen Xu started to complain about the food in the police station to her aunt.


    In fact, this is Wen Xu��s exaggeration. I can honestly say that the food at the police station is pretty good, but now that Wen Xu has nothing to do all day long and is thinking about what to eat, it must be of the same level as ��pig food�� , not to mention that the canteen is always a big pot of food, where can it be delicious?


    Watching his aunt enter the kitchen, out of the corner of Wen Xu''s eyes, he saw Hang Xiangdong take out a red envelope from his arms. It was a huge one, and it was quite thick. This guy''s red envelope was like a small schoolbag. In which corner, Wen Xu estimated that there would be no less than one hundred thousand yuan.


    "Uncle, I can''t take this thing!" Wen Xu immediately rejected it.


    But Hang Xiangdong said: "Now you are the only elder. I can''t get three to five thousand when you get married. Originally, the money was saved for you. You didn''t tell us when you bought the house. Your aunt Just talking about saving for your marriage, you also know that uncle is a poor teacher and didn''t save any money, and I also know that you are not short of this money!"


    "Uncle, give this money to my sister. You see, I really don''t need it." How could Wen Xu accept this money? The old couple probably took at least six or seven years to save it. Really saved from between the teeth.


    "Just take it for you. I''m afraid your sister doesn''t need us to worry about it. To be honest, your uncle and I don''t have the ability to worry about it anymore, but we are very relieved. You two get along very well. You also take care of her. We can rest assured "The aunt said standing at the door of the kitchen at this time.


    "I know you don''t need it, but it was given by the elders. You don''t have to push it away. To put it bluntly, we didn''t give it to you. As elders, we are the only elders on your side. Although we are not close relatives, my sister and brother-in-law are right. My own brother is just like that. We gave it to our niece and daughter-in-law who are about to enter the house. Originally, your aunt said to buy two gold bracelets for the child. I said it was too rustic, and I said to buy an emerald. But we don��t know each other. , and don��t accept the goods, trust someone, they said that you really can��t buy good ones with this little money����


    Hang Xiangdong talked a lot, but there was a kind of family affection between the chatter, which moved Wen Xu''s face, listening to his uncle chattering about buying things for Shi Shangzhen, and then turning around and around for some reason When it came to the past, Hang Xiangdong was talking about how his former sister and brother-in-law, that is, Wen Xu''s parents, treated him well and took him over from Hangzhuang. Soon, only Hang Xiangdong''s voice was left in the living room. There was also the sobbing of girls Li Yumei and Hang Chen. Even Wen Xu''s eyes couldn''t stop rolling with tears.


    "Old Hang, what are you talking about about the child''s wedding?" Li Yumei wiped the tears off her face and forced a smile.


    When Hang Xiangdong heard it, he immediately stopped talking, and wiped away the tears on his face with the back of his hand: "Look what I''m talking about! Don''t talk about this, let me tell you something else, Hang Chen, this girl drives such an expensive car." The car is not a good influence at school...!"


    Now Wen Xu understands why the little cousin winked at her at the corner of the stairs just now, it turned out to be the reason.


    "Isn''t it just a car, besides, I don''t really drive it very much when I leave it at home. The car broke down when it was left alone. It''s been almost half a year since the three of us put together, and we haven''t driven 3,000 kilometers. ..." Wen Xu began to reason with the old couple.


    My aunt shook her head again and again and said, "No, no! A girl who drives a car worth millions of dollars is not to be discussed. Besides, if a girl is from every family, if she is caught by the bad guys, she will be tied up. , how dangerous it is!"


    Hang Chen smiled and said: "Mom, you think too much, and I''m not the only one who drives a good car in our school!"


    "Hundreds of thousands are called for a good car, and you can buy four or five good cars for one car." Hang Xiangdong also helped Li Yumei.


    Wen Xu felt that he couldn''t explain this matter for a while, so he used the procrastination formula: "How about it, uncle and aunt, let''s talk about this matter later, let me eat now, let''s focus on my marriage for the next two days no?"


    Hearing this, Hang Chen immediately secretly made a powerful gesture to his cousin.


    Hang Xiangdong and Li Yumei are also hard to say, the nephew has been in the old forest for ten days, and he will get married tomorrow, so he can''t catch him and force this matter, so he sighed.


    Li Yumei hurriedly brought out the noodles, and the whole family just watched Wen Nu gobble up a bowl of noodles into their stomachs.

 Chapter 566： rich distant relatives

    Wen Xu felt that his head was getting bigger, not because of anything else, but because of the guests at his wedding here. If you want to talk about Wei Yuanshan, people like Qin Biao, Liang Mingjiang, and classmates who didn''t have much to do with each other before, you can talk about it In the past, but where did some business partners who couldn''t be beaten by eight poles come from, Wen Xu wondered.


    "Thanks for opening a few more tables, if it weren''t for the fact that there wouldn''t be enough people to sit." Wen Nu made a round of toasts, and returned to her table to say something.


    Originally, it was estimated that there would be more than forty tables, but now there are almost fifty tables here. Due to the large number of people who came, nearly twenty tables were added. Even Wen Xu didn''t know where so many relatives and friends came from. .


    Sitting at this table are Wenxu''s close friends. Apart from Yan Dong and his wife, Zhao Defang, Xu Daxin, and Yu Yao, they are the old boss Wei Yuanshan''s family, his female apprentice Zhao Xiaoyue, and her boyfriend.


    "There is no way. Everyone knows who Xu Dong''s big boss is. Now that I heard that you are married, can you come and go through the motions? Isn''t that what you said? I may not remember those who came, but I will definitely remember those who didn''t." Remember," Yan Dong said with a smile while looking at Wen Xin with a gloomy face.


    Wen Xu glanced at him: "...!"


    "Big bosses are like this!" Zhao Defang took advantage of the situation and joked to his friend.


    Zhao Defang said while holding a prawn claw for Wen Xu: "Try this, Canadian lobster, this thing is still alive here, one for each table, the one on our table has been reimbursed, this is specially reserved for you of".


    Wen Xu looked at the cracked shrimp claws, turned his head and looked around, and found that the baby of Wei Yuanshan''s family was staring at the shrimp claws, so he clamped the shrimp claws in front of her.


    Wei Yuanshan immediately said: "What are you doing for her, she still eats less?"


    "To be honest, I don''t like to eat seafood from the sea. I always feel that it''s not as delicious as the one from the river. We haven''t seen any seafood here. If it really compares the taste, seafood doesn''t suit our appetite like river fresh." Wen Wen said with a smile .


    Wen Xu really doesn''t like this stuff, and always feels that it''s a little less delicious than river prawns.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wei Yuanshan stopped being polite to Wen Xu, and asked his daughter to thank Wen Xu before asking his wife to pack the shrimp for the child.


    Yan Dong put down his chopsticks at this time, wiped his mouth and asked: "Your boy was taken away by the police as soon as you came back. I heard someone said that the woman you arrested still had a lot of money! Let me tell you what do you think?" , Are you in a rut? You shouldn��t call the police immediately for this kind of thing, you should call the brothers at the first time, the one who loves money, the one who loves girls, the one who loves girls!��


    "Xu Yue, if I were you, I wouldn''t be able to bear it, this would be beaten to death!" Wen Xu motioned to Xu Yue, and then said with a smile: "The money is really a lot, just US dollars is nearly 800,000, There are nearly 200,000 euros, which is not a big deal. In the morning, I heard that hundreds of kilograms of gold bars were found at the place where the woman confessed! This woman is really cruel!"


    Xu Yue also smiled, not taking it seriously at all, knowing that it is normal for a few men to talk nonsense together.


    Wei Yuanshan nodded after hearing this: "Indeed, a business friend of mine called me last night to tell me about this matter, and complained to me that a leader he was working on was taken away overnight by the Discipline Inspection Commission."


    Xu Daxin''s source of news is even richer, saying: "This time at least the political situation in Jiangnan will change drastically. This woman is indeed extraordinary. Before she dies, she will pull a group of backs. I heard that Now not only the people she got are in constant fear, even those related people are also in fear now."


    Xu Daxin''s political sensitivity is higher than Wen Xu''s. While talking about this matter, he secretly observed the reaction on Wen Xu''s face. As far as he was concerned, he seemed to think that all this was too coincidental. It didn''t take long for this incident to happen in Jiacun. Now let alone the city, even the province can''t hide it if it wants to. I heard that the central government has given instructions to investigate to the end and will not tolerate it.


    Like many people, Xu Daxin felt that this was a political conspiracy. Although Xu Daxin didn''t quite believe that Wen Xu could intentionally get involved, Xu Daxin didn''t have a clue about Shi Shangzhen''s family. Although Xu Daxin''s roots are in Mingzhu, Mingzhu and Jiangnan are close, and this matter can be touched after a few turns, so Xu Daxin wants to understand it better. Thinking of this, he glanced at Yu Yao.


    "By the way, how did you meet?" Yu Yao asked.


    Wen Xu sighed here: "Really? Do you still want to ask? I told this matter no less than ten times in a few hours yesterday, and I felt like throwing up. You still want to hear it!"


    Yan Dong said at this time: "Then do you care to say it again? Let''s listen to it, the brothers are very curious."


    Wen Xu looked at everyone''s enthusiasm, so he opened his mouth and recounted the whole thing in detail, and then spread his hands: "That''s it, I don''t know if it''s my bad luck or something!"


    "The scum is doing pretty well!" Yan Dong said in amazement.


    Wen Xu hummed: "During the whole thing, the scum was the bright spot!"


    "I don''t think it seems like a coincidence. It can be said that it is inevitable that you met this woman!" Xu Daxin opened his mouth and said.


    Seeing the curious faces of everyone on the table, Xu Daxin dipped his hand in the water in the bowl and drew on the table: "You came back along a fixed route, right?"


    Seeing Wen Xu nodded, Xu Daxin said again: "Could the scum just follow a fixed route to meet you?"


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "It''s really possible!"


    "How many dogs does this woman bring, and where can the woman go with the dogs? They follow the scum in all likelihood..." Xu Daxin explained.


    Hearing what Xu Daxin said, Wen Xu suddenly realized: "It seems to be true!"


    With Xu Daxin''s explanation, everything makes sense. A woman who doesn''t even have a guide enters the old forest. If she didn''t bring three awesome dogs, she couldn''t go so smoothly. Even the army None of the jungle guides in the world have this ability. How could a single woman walk on the old hunter''s route so smoothly? Now, once the scum is put in, everything will be explained.


    But after thinking about it, Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel that it doesn''t make any sense to figure it out. Anyway, I haven''t seen anyone give me a bonus, let alone a bonus. Some people probably hate me to death Well, if these people had a choice, they might not just hope that they would blackmail the money and kill the woman.


    Just as Wen Xu was thinking wildly, Wen Shigui walked over: "Everyone eat and drink well!"


    "Sure..." The people at the table and Wen Shigui said a few polite words.


    "Shixu, come here, I''ll show you some uncles and uncles in Chenjiagou," Wen Shigui said to Wen Xu.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard this, he stood up immediately, and walked behind his second brother. The so-called uncle and master were not from Wen Xu''s mother Hang Xia, but Wen Xu''s grandma Chen''s brothers and brothers and theirs. This end of the family.


    There is an old saying that no one asks you if you are poor in the busy city, but you have distant relatives in the deep mountains when you are rich. Wen Xu didn��t see these relatives when he was poor, but now that Wen Xu has money and fame, these relatives are Their memories improved one after another, and they remembered that there was such a relative in the family.


    Wen Xu doesn''t want to see him in his heart, if he doesn''t talk to him usually, he doesn''t talk to him, but what day is today? On the days when I am very happy, I can''t make these unpleasant things for others to laugh at, and add trouble to my heart! So Wen Xu followed the second brother honestly and walked towards his table.


    "The one on my grandma''s side?" Wen Nu confirmed in a soft voice.


    Wen Shigui turned his head: "Well, but don''t talk too much when the time comes, just deal with it and get over it!"


    After a warm reply, the two brothers continued to walk towards the table without saying a word.


    Just a few tables away, Wen Xu found the target. The big round table of twelve people was almost half small and half adult. An old man was sitting in the middle of the table. He looked quite old, maybe seventy or eighty years old. , although the age looks quite old, the person is quite strong, and he has a good appetite. As far as Wen Xin was observing, he didn''t eat any vegetarian dishes with his chopsticks, and all the chopsticks went to meat.


    I have to say that the old man is so old, his appetite and body are probably envied by many people.


    "Why big and small, middle-aged people?" Wen Xu asked the second brother curiously.


    Wen Shigui didn''t speak, and Wen Yuanping, who was carrying the plate next to him, came up and said with a bit of disdain: "Uncle, you look down on others too much, the three tables over there belong to them! The whole family sits in the middle The old man walked away with a gift of two hundred yuan... ".


    Wen Yuanping felt that the family''s cheeks were really thick enough. With a gift of two hundred yuan, a family of nearly thirty people came to eat, occupying three tables, and the dishes for these three tables, let alone two hundred, were all eaten by one table. Is it that the cost is more than 3,000 yuan, and the ones that don''t bring alcohol are all like theirs? Who still hosts banquets?


    "Don''t say it can suffocate you, can you?!" Wen Shigui rebuked Wen Yuanping.


    Wen Shigui knew that no matter how dissatisfied and bored he was, he had to take care of his face first!


    There is an old saying in the country that a dead aunt breaks off a relationship, that is to say, after the death of an aunt, the relatives on the other side of the aunt are dispensable. In three lifetimes, that is to say, the people at the table now, in terms of name, are warm and serious uncles, and their relationship is much stronger than that of Hang Xiangdong. In the old concept of the country people, this is also a real uncle.


    Although Wen Shigui is also unhappy with this guy, and feels that he is too worthless, but today is not a suitable day for doing business. Let''s talk about it after a few days. The big deal is just not to keep in touch in the future. Who still lacks such a relative now? no?


    Wen Shigui trained Wen Yuanping because he felt that this kid was a nuisance to Wen Xu. Wen Xu couldn''t see such a big three-table eater and drinker? Want you to remind me?


    Wen Yuanping said: "It''s not me who said it alone, the fourth uncle who paid the account at the door said it, and it took a long time to discuss with the two hundred families. Originally, they were going to give one hundred. It seems that we are all eight people here. It��s a hundred and one thousand, I��m really sorry����


    Wen Yuanping was so annoyed by this family that he wanted to complain a long time ago, but when he saw Wen Shigui glaring at him, he shrank his head and continued running to his own hall.


    This kind of situation is very common in the rural areas now ten years ago. It is enough for a family to have a single account when eating, but even ten years ago, no one did this. Three or four generations have an account, dozens of numbers. People eat?


    To say that there is no separation, this matter can barely be said, and two or three members of the family can sit down and eat together! But no one kept an account, and the grandparents and grandchildren occupied three tables and ate and drank.


    If it is an uncle, at this time, there is no problem with the old man, but you have to come out to help other people, and uncles, aunts and other elders have to follow Zhang Luo, how can there be an uncle and a family of old gods around the table, drinking for your own family? Hi no no?


    It is impossible for Wen Xu to like such a person in his heart. Does he feel distressed about the issue of money or not? It doesn��t mean that this family��s relatives are poor, so Wen Xu looks down on him. Wen��s village was poor before, so Wen Xu is back now?


    It��s just that I don��t like dealing with such worthless people. Let��s not talk about how my life is now. In the Jiangnan area, no family lives a life of eating bran and swallowing vegetables. As for this!


    You treat yourself as an uncle and relative on Wenxu''s side, then do some things that relatives should do, what is this like now? But Wen Xu also knew what day it was, so she still put a smile on her face and walked behind the second brother.


    "Fourth uncle!" Wen Shigui bent slightly when he reached the edge of the table: "Fourth uncle, do you still remember Wen Xu?"


    Wen Xu squeezed a smile out of his face, but said in his heart: Damn, this family counts, and my relatives are introduced by clan brothers.


    (3rd watch today, the next chapter will be at about 7pm)

 Chapter 567： hate

    The old man sitting on the table looked up at Wen Xu. Standing in Wen Xu''s position, he could clearly see the confusion in the old man''s eyes. Even if he walked on the street, he would not be able to recognize relatives who would not recognize him face to face. However, the old man Bian instantly ''familiarized'' up.


    "Acridine! They have grown so tall," said the old man.


    There is only a string of ellipses left in Wen Xu''s heart, I don''t know what to say, I haven''t seen each other for almost twenty years, and I haven''t heard from each other, so I can''t grow taller, if it''s decades later everyone We have to meet at the Palace of the King of Hades instead!


    The old man didn''t wait for Wen Xu to reply, and immediately played his own emotional cards: "If my sister sees you like this, I don''t know how happy she is! You probably won''t remember it, the first time I saw you At that time, you were only a little older..."


    While speaking, he gestured with his hands, as if he was very involved in what he said. After he finished speaking, he tried to see if there were tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Unlike Uncle Hang Xiangdong who mentioned his mother yesterday, Wen Xu can feel the sincere emotion contained in it, but now watching this old man''s performance, Wen Xu doesn''t feel any emotion at all. Feeling numb, I instinctively told myself that nothing good will happen to the old man''s performance in the future!


    "Hehe!" Wen Xu could only force a little smile on his face, as a way to cope.


    "You kid, you don''t get someone to send a letter when you get married. I''ve heard from others here. Could it be that you want to break up our relative?"


    The old man seemed to be able to change his face. After wiping his tears twice, he immediately straightened his face again, putting on the posture of an elder, unexpectedly carrying a bit of the majesty of an elder.


    Wen Xu didn''t answer here, so Wen Shigui couldn''t stand watching anymore, and said directly: "How can it be, Shixu originally wanted to set up a few tables here, and no one in the village was prepared to invite...".


    Before Wen Shigui finished speaking, the old man stretched out his hand and interrupted Wen Shigui: "We, grandpa and grandson, are chatting, Shigui, please stop interrupting."


    "..." Wen Shigui didn''t know what to say, and wanted to scold in his heart: This is so special!


    Wen Shigui understands the character of his younger brother. On the one hand, he can��t be bothered if he agrees. According to the country, it is two hundred and five. If he is really in a hurry, he won��t care so much. Last time, the clansman who forced his ''nephew'' and his wife out of the house with gifts, and moved outside, dare not come back to fight the autumn wind now! For the so-called good reputation that the elders value, in the eyes of my younger brother, it is probably not much more important than a fart.


    "What do you always want to talk about?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Although he was smiling, his face became dissatisfied because the old man was beating his brother.


    "You child, you''ve been back for so long, and you don''t come home to sit around!" At this time, a woman at the next table stood up, walked to the table where Wen Xu was standing, and squeezed away a group of fifteen Liu''s child, then sat down and said with a smile to Wen Nu.


    "This is your third aunt!" The old man pointed at the woman who had just sat down.


    Wen Xu didn''t say anything, just smiled and nodded at the woman.


    The old man''s expression turned a little ugly when he saw this, but he didn''t speak.


    The woman didn''t get annoyed, she continued to smile, and said to Wen Wen: "Everyone is relatives, you should move more when you should move around, don''t let people feel that you are born, let alone you are alone , you need someone to help you if you have any problems at home, right? Your cousins ??and cousins ??have all grown up and don��t have any other skills, but they still have some strength... ".


    Hearing this, Wen Xu raised his hand to interrupt the woman, because Wen Xu felt that he understood what the woman wanted to say, and in all likelihood, he wanted to let himself know the names of these people, and hadn''t seen each other for more than 20 years. Once cousins, cousins ??looking for work.


    How could Wen Xu have the leisure to do this? Firstly, I didn''t eat their family''s food, and secondly, I didn''t receive their family''s favor, so why should I find this thing for myself? Isn''t that a fool!


    "I''m getting married today, everyone doesn''t talk about anything else, the main thing is to eat and drink well!" Wen Xin smiled and gestured to everyone for the dishes on the table.


    Seeing that there was no wine on the table, he turned his head and said to the juniors in the running hall of Wenjia Village who were passing by: "Bring me some more bottles of wine!"


    When the woman heard what Wen Xu said, her face became a little embarrassed.


    Wen Shigui hurriedly greeted and said: "Shixu is right, we will talk about what you have in two days. Today is Shixu''s wedding day, everyone eat and drink happily!"


    The face of the old man sitting on the main seat became even worse. At this time, a man in his forties stood up immediately. He knew that his uncle''s temper usually valued this kind of superiority and inferiority the most. Everyone in the family was afraid of him, and everyone had to pay for him.


    Now that Wen Xu is acting like he''s indifferent in front of him, if it were at home, the old man would have started scolding her mother a long time ago. Of course, the old man also knew that it was time for him to ask for help.


    This person also understands what is the virtue of his family. When his uncle and grandpa (that is, Wen Xu''s grandfather) passed away, no one came, but now he ran over with all his brains, and he may not know what others are saying behind his back. Ugly words. This guy was going to come over at the time, but the rest of the family didn''t come, and it was said that everyone in his family felt weird when he came, so he didn''t come in the end.


    The reason why everyone doesn''t want to come is also very simple. There is only one seedling left on the side of the in-laws, and it is the time to go to school and spend money to be taken care of by people in their teens. After all, I am the closest to my natal family What if the people in Wenjia Village don''t want it and stick it to their hands?


    So at that time, these members of the Chen family, the old ones pretended to be confused, the young ones pretended to be young, and the middle-aged ones pretended to be ostriches. Even if someone came to deliver a letter, the last one didn''t go there. There was a freelancer with a foreign surname on the dining table at home.


    Now that this oil bottle is so awesome, everyone remembers that there is such a grandson and nephew in their family! Even with such awareness, the things they do are looked down upon, and they don��t know how these people��s brains work. They just think that others are stupid, so they are smart and eat thirty or so. Come on, do you want someone to help you for two hundred? How stupid is this f*cking person trying to help you!


    As far as today''s situation is concerned, the man doesn''t want to come. He feels that his family is not a good bird. For now, he even wants to find a crack in the ground to get in. For his uncle, this I don''t know what to say,


    This is Wen''s Village, even if Wen Xu is your sister''s grandson, he is also surnamed Wen, not Chen, so it doesn''t matter if you have a foreign surname to make the decision. To put it bluntly, not only is Wen Xu marrying a wife today, but also someone with the surname Wen Marrying a daughter-in-law, when will it be your turn, a man surnamed Chen, to yell and drink here.


    You still yelled at Wen Shigui. You are true relatives by marriage, but he is a genuine clan relative. You, a person who pays so much attention to dignity on the surface, don''t understand the difference? In a feudal society, one surname ruled the country, and clan relatives could be crowned kings. Let''s see how many people in history were crowned kings because of their in-laws? It is nothing more than what is beneficial to you, and if it is not beneficial, you can just throw it aside!


    To put it nicely, you are called disrespectful, self-righteous, to put it in a bad way, to put it in a nasty dialect, who are you showing off as an old **** at this time?


    I hated my uncle and grandpa so much in my heart, and the man still wanted to get the situation back.


    "Drink, drink! Shixu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I don''t know how you can drink!" The man picked up the wine in his hand and stood in front of Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu didn''t know who this person was, but looking at the expression on his face, he felt that this person was much more pleasing to the eye than others, at least the expression on this face was a bit more human, so he turned around and asked the waiter''s nephew He took a glass and filled it with wine.


    "This is your eldest cousin, the eldest grandson of your great nephew!" The woman sitting next to him immediately introduced.


    As for the old man who was sitting, he continued to keep a straight face, as if someone owed him a lot of attention.


    Wen Xu just ignored him, since he is a cousin, no matter whether he likes it or not, he came here just to spend these three days in a peaceful manner, and don''t make any trouble, so Wen Xu held his bosom I bumped into this forty-something cousin, and kept my cup slightly shorter than the man''s.


    When drinking with friends, Wen Xu never pays attention to these things, and there is no need to consider any wine table culture, but now Wen Xu can''t do this, sometimes the rules are not set for one person.


    After drinking three cups in a row, the man sat back, and then another so-called cousin came up. Wen Nuan''s side is open to anyone who comes, isn''t it just drinking, with space in hand, the Wen Nuan on the wine table can be said to be Invincible players all over the world, there are only three tables and ten tables under 14 or 15, how can it be difficult to beat Wen Xu.


    Even if these people sprinkled some on the drink, or deliberately made fun of it, Wen Xu didn''t say much, just raised his head, and the glass was finished.


    After half an hour of pushing the cups and changing the cups, the men at the three tables were all scared, no matter what kind of cheap uncle or cousin, who has ever seen five bottles of white wine in half an hour, and it was a meal with chopsticks People who haven''t eaten, and don''t blush or breathe?


    Wen Xu waited here for almost two minutes, and saw that no one was rushing towards her in a desperate manner, so she put down the cup and said something to everyone: "Everyone eat and drink slowly, if the food Not enough or not enough wine, tell these waiters! I still have guests to accompany me, so I will leave first!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu turned around and walked towards Yan Dong''s table.


    Everyone at this table ate carefully. There are still half of the dishes on the table. Except for the lobster and some seafood, there are quite a lot of leftovers.


    Although Wen Xu cheated here, he was really hungry after running around this morning, so he picked up his chopsticks and started eating.


    Yan Dong is curious here, because he has a very good relationship with Wen Xu, and he has never heard of Wen Xu having such a close relative, so he opened his mouth and asked, "Where did this relative of yours come from?"


    "It jumped out of the cracks in the rocks!" Wen Xin smiled and shook his head: "To be honest, I don''t even remember having this relationship. If my second brother didn''t mention it to me, I wouldn''t know where my grandma is. And some brothers."


    "A relative who has not been in touch with you for twenty years came to the door, Wen Xu, you are really developed," Yu Yao said cheerfully.


    "They definitely didn''t come here for a banquet," Yu Yao asked again.


    Which one at this table is not smart, he couldn''t help but smile when he heard this.


    Wen Xu nodded: "But I was blocked by my words, and nine out of ten they want me to help their children arrange a job!"


    "I''m really short of manpower here! Is it suitable?" Yan Dong looked at Wen Nu and said with a smile.


    "It can''t be used together! Even if you want to hire people, you recruit them. I won''t say a word for them." Wen Wen said: "Besides, what do I owe them Chen? The old guy put on a straight face when he came, and It''s like I owe him money!"


    Yan Dong smiled and patted Wen Nu on the shoulder: "That''s what I said! You don''t need it if you say no!"


    Yan Dong is used to using it. Although these boys in Wenjia Village are naughty, they are bold and willing to do their jobs, which makes Yan Dong feel at ease, at least more worry-free than his relatives at the other end.


    Wen Xu felt as if he had eaten a fly in his heart now, and he hated this relative with the red top and white!

 Chapter 568： custom

    Looking at the dishes on this table, Wen Xu asked everyone, "Why don''t you eat?"


    "I''m full!" Wei Yuanshan replied immediately: "I guess I eat the most at this table!"


    "You''re welcome!" Wen Xu hurriedly signaled Wei Yuanshan to eat a little more, these people ate too little, and there was almost one-third of the dishes left on the table.


    The rest of the dishes are because Wen Xu prepared a large portion here, and secondly, these people ate too little, unlike other tables, the dishes on a table are almost bottomed out, isn''t this Wen Xu''s discrimination against the villagers? Yes, now that Wen Xu herself is considered a member of the village, how could she have such an idea! It��s that the group of people on the table are almost all sitting, they don��t exercise much all day, and the less they consume, the less they eat. As for the villagers, they are either busy in the greenhouse or messing around in the fish pond all day long. I''m afraid that I will sweat more than these people in a month, and consume a lot, so I will naturally eat more. The consumption of physical labor and mental labor is different.


    Wen Xu opened his arms and took the lead in eating, but there were very few people who responded, so Wen Xu lost interest after eating a few chopsticks. Although the dishes are good, they are not suitable for warm and picky eaters.


    Yan Dong also said at this time: "Although the dishes are good, they are not as good as yours. My brothers were still talking just now, why not come to your house to have a guest at night, and let you show off your skills!"


    Wen Xu hurriedly said: "I would like to show everyone, but I can''t tonight. Tonight, I will go to my father-in-law to say hello first, and then I will go to the ancestral hall to worship the ancestors. I don''t know when I will come back! You just have to eat the banquet." , anyway, you don��t need to do it, you can do it with your mouth!��


    "By the way, do you want me to help you with something tonight?" Yan Dong is now Wen Xu''s best man, and it''s his first time as a bridesmaid who doesn''t know the customs here, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said: "I don''t have anything to do with you tonight, remember to arrive early tomorrow morning, and just go pick up the bride with me. Tonight is mainly about the children!"


    "What about the children?" Xu Yue asked curiously.


    Wen Xu explained: "The custom here is that tonight, a group of boys sleep on the bed in the new house. The more the better, we call it a bed press here, which means more children and more blessings, so tonight I don''t come to sleep on the bed, it''s a bunch of little kids, that''s quite a lot, the ten or ten are rushing to press the bed, and I don''t know how so many little heads can be squeezed!"


    "Is there still this custom? It''s completely different from ours," Xu Yue said.


    "That''s for sure, not to mention your place, it''s in the same county. There is a difference between the north of the county and the south of the county. Our side is a bed press, and there is no such thing over there, and tonight it will be sprinkled on the bed. Put peanuts, red dates and so on until the new couple enters the bridal chamber tomorrow, and these things on our side will be sprinkled by Grandma Shiquan tomorrow afternoon!"


    "What is Shiquan Granny?" Yu Yao asked again curiously.


    The warm and caring person can''t say everything, but the most familiar one knows a little bit, so he said to Yu Yao: "It seems that the parents are still alive, the in-laws are still alive, and the husband is also there. They have sons and daughters, and in the end they are still alive." There are grandchildren, granddaughters, grandchildren, grandchildren, and granddaughters. This is the so-called perfect mother-in-law, that is, all the elders and younger generations in the family are all sons and daughters."


    "So particular!" Xu Yue said.


    "It''s auspicious, anyway, our family really can''t do it in this life." Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Is there anyone blocking the door tomorrow morning?" Yan Dong asked.


    Without waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, Zhao Defang said with a smile: "There must be some, there is no place to welcome relatives! What''s the matter, you boy are afraid that Wen Xu''s red envelopes are not prepared enough?"


    "I''m not afraid of it, I''m so handsome, I''m afraid that the little girls won''t be able to hold back and secretly rub my oil!" Yan Dong said shamelessly.


    Wen Xu didn''t wait for Wen Xu to stretch out his middle finger, Zhao Defang had already given him two.


    Xu Daxin smiled and watched the two of them quarreling, so he opened his mouth and said, "Okay, let''s be serious!"


    After finishing speaking, he said to Wen Xu: "My brothers didn''t prepare a gift money for you, knowing that you are not short of money, so everyone pooled together the money to buy you a few calligraphy and paintings, and you are not too famous. , the value is not high now, but we came to ask people to ask for it, the most important thing is our mind!"


    As he spoke, Xu Daxin took out his gift.


    Wen Xu saw Xu Daxin took out a small long box. The box was long and thin, with a square of five centimeters and a length of six or seven centimeters.


    He took it and opened it to take a look. Wen Xu found a big fan inside. This thing is obviously not for fanning in the hand, this thing is for fanning that can exhaust people to death, so it is obviously hung at home.


    Wen Xu opened it and saw that a string of gourds was painted on the fan. Two or three leaves grew from a sturdy green vine, and three gourds of the same size were hung under the vine. On one side is the inscription, with Yitengqiangua written on it, and the inscription below it, as well as the author''s seal.


    Although he doesn''t know how to read paintings, Wen Nuan still understands the implication of this painting. It shows that Xu Daxin has put in a lot of effort. Although he doesn''t know the author of this painting, Wen Nuan still likes this thing.


    "Thank you Daxin brother!"


    Wen Xu put his hands together and thanked Xu Daxin solemnly, then carefully closed the fan and put it back in the box.


    Yu Yao''s side is also a box, but his box is too obvious, it must be a painting, and Wen Xu opened it to see that it was indeed so.


    What Yu Yao sent was a pair of fine-painted figures, which depicted the life scenes of Wen Xu''s family in his imagination. Wen Xu was sitting shirtless in the yard fanning the wind, lying on a recliner, and Wen Xu''s laziness was vividly depicted by the author. Shi Shangzhen, who is so beautiful in a long dress, is bending over, stretching out his arms as if he is about to pick up a child, while the other two children in the courtyard are playing with Dahua Erhua, and Dongliang is lying vigilantly in the courtyard watching Looking at the door, while the scum stuck half of his head in the door, looking at the yard and sticking out his tongue, but the demon king and his wife on the tree didn''t look quite like each other, standing on the top of the tree holding a vertical fruit.


    Although there are a few guys missing, Wen Xu was still moved by the beautiful life shown in the painting, and said repeatedly: "These brothers really have a heart!"


    "We don''t know as many people as the two of them, so I can only give you something vulgar!" Yan Dong smiled and took out a box from his body.


    Wen Xu opened it and took a look. There were three emerald longevity locks inside. Although the locks were not big, the emeralds were not bad in terms of water head or texture.


    "Master, we can only give you something tacky, don''t laugh at me!" Zhao Xiaoyue pointed at herself and her boyfriend.


    "You are an apprentice, so why not give it away! Didn''t I tell you all, don''t give it away!" Wen Xu said, he knew that the young couple wanted to buy a house and save money to get married, and they didn''t have a lot of money.


    "It''s not worth anything, it''s our wish!" Zhao Xiaoyue also took out her gift. The quality is unknown, it is made of silver, but the workmanship is quite exquisite, and it is also pleasing, three pairs of filigree silver twisted flower bracelets, each pair has three puppies with different postures on it, which happens to be Shi Shang''s real belly The zodiac signs of the three children in the house are three pairs of bracelets, and each puppy has a different look and a different breed.


    "I have received this wish!"


    Wei Yuanshan said with a smile: "The gifts from our side are even more worthless!"


    After finishing speaking, he signaled his daughter-in-law to take out the things.


    Wen Xu fell in love with it immediately when he saw it. The three old handmade tiger-head hats are very Han-style things. In addition to the three tiger-head hats, there are also three colorful little tiger cloth dolls.


    "Although it''s not very valuable, it was made by my daughter-in-law!"


    "It''s vulgar to talk about money in friendship. I like this thing. Shi Shangzhen must have liked it from time to time. I thank my sister-in-law. I don''t know how long it took you to get this thing out!" Wen Wen said seriously.


    Seeing that Wen Xu liked it very much, Wei Yuanshan''s family was very happy. Now Wei Yuanshan is also doing well, he feels that he has not met any noble people to support him in his life, he never thought that he would have this opportunity in his late thirties.


    Now Wei Yuanshan has opened a packaging factory, and was taken care of by Xu Dong when he opened it. This is the way of doing business, only with stable customers can you make money. Let''s put it this way, Wen Xu is equivalent to Wei Yuanshan''s nobleman! It is impossible for him not to come when Wen Xu gets married, and there is no other way not to.


    Wei Yuanshan knows that Wen Xu is not short of money, if he can give money, then things will be easy, if he doesn''t give money, it will be a troublesome person, after much deliberation, let his daughter-in-law make such a set of things by herself, it shows love, isn''t it money!


    "You all give gifts with so much care, so how can you ask me to return this gift!" After receiving the gift, Wen Xu thought that if he returned the gift himself, he would have to think about it, and his face immediately collapsed like a mischief.


    Yan Dong smiled and said: "That''s not our business, it''s what you two think about, and maybe by the end of this year, or at the latest in May of next year, we will have a real fruit. To borrow a word from Chinese football, leave it to us." Your time is running out!"


    "There are still a few months, think about it slowly!" Wen Xu said with a laugh.


    Brothers finished delivering the gifts, and chatted for a while before going back to the residence. It is impossible for Yan Dong and these people to live in Wen Xu''s house now, and now they live in a small courtyard owned by Xu Daxin. Wen Xu''s side was also going to the old father-in-law''s place, so everyone happened to drop by, so they went together again.


    Wen Xu left, but the banquet was not over, like this kind of banquet, it''s normal to eat him for two or three hours, anyway, let''s eat and drink.


    The only objection is that there are three tables in the Chen family, and they are not welcome. Once Wen Xu left, these juniors in Wenjia Village would naturally ignore them, so if you want wine, you can get it yourself, and if you want to add food, even the chef I don''t see you very well. Three tables of people for two hundred yuan? Who knows that they are not promising, but these people even put up their uncle''s score, without winking at all, and soon a clear-cut scene was formed during the banquet. Nobody wants to go on their side when walking, as if they are afraid of getting angry.


    Wen Xu was busy with his own affairs, thinking that if he didn''t come over here, he would go back after eating.


    Wen Xu didn''t think that it would be better if people were flies, and they would fly to other places if they chased them too much, but some people are not flies at all, they are leeches, they come straight to **** your blood, and the leeches are full They will fall by themselves, but it is impossible for these people to have a time to feed them. People who don''t even care about face, still care about what others think?


    So this group of people sat down and finished their lunch, and waited for the banquet to start in the evening. They didn''t feel embarrassed when no one joined them. The whole family squatted directly beside the drying yard, or sat or squatted on the small flower pot while chatting. While waiting for dinner. In the eyes of these people, after eating at 3:30, it is not far from the dinner at 7 o''clock, so naturally they can afford to wait.


    The middle-aged man who was talking to Wen Xu earlier was shameless. After lunch, he secretly made up the bill of two hundred yuan and left Wenjia Village with his wife. , still thinking about letting Wen Xu find a good job that is easy and pays a lot of money for their children and even the couple.


    "Look at the table, this big nephew is really well-developed! After all these years, who has such style? Isn''t it my aunt''s blessing? If it wasn''t for my aunt who left early, how could this group of people dare to show us shame? Look?"


    A woman in Balaran, while picking her teeth, complained to the silent uncle, as if she had been wronged by the meal, and Wenjia Village had to stick her face to accompany her. Just smile and invite them to a seat.


    Seeing that the clan uncle didn''t respond, this man who still hated iron and steel kicked his son, stared at him a few times and signaled his man to fart.


    When the man saw his daughter-in-law like this, he immediately shivered: "Isn''t it! Uncle, you don''t know that the boys in Wenjia Village, now that Mingzhu is at work, earn more than 10,000 in a month, and Food, lodging and clothes are included...".


    Hearing what this person said, the so-called uncle immediately stared: "Really? More than 10,000 a month? Why do these **** get so much money!"


    "Isn''t that right? Look at these people in Wenjia Village, they look like dogs. Don''t they just rely on our Daxu nephew? Now look, they have a small building here, and they bought a car. Whose daughter Don��t want to marry here? Look at what life we ??live! Uncle, we are close relatives with broken bones and tendons, and Daxu is the only root left by my aunt. We can��t let these people occupy Daxu like this Cheap, Daxu is young and ignorant, we are the elders, we need to help us to be more mindful!" said a fifty-fifth man, some people have sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, and their triangular eyes kept glancing at each other as soon as they spoke. I knew he wasn''t a righteous person.


    If Wen Xu heard this now, he would probably be outraged immediately. I have seen shameless ones, but I have never seen such shameless ones.

 Chapter 569： bring shame on oneself

    Walking to the door of the small courtyard, Wen Xu found that he hadn''t come for a few days. There was a doorbell on the door, and there was a camera on the door. After staring at the camera and scratching his head for a few times, he just wanted to reach out to knock on the door. Before it touched the door, the door creaked open.


    A young man in casual clothes showed his face: "Mr. Wen, please come in!"


    Looking at this young man, Wen Xu knew that he was from the army. Even in casual clothes, his military temperament was still obvious, and the young man''s complexion was darker than others. You could tell this young man through the calloused palms and backs of his hands. Skill is quite good.


    "Thank you!" Wen Xu nodded politely to the young man, thanked him, and then stepped into the yard.


    As soon as he entered the yard, Wen Xu was startled by the formation in the yard. It used to be that the yard was clean and refreshing, but now there are one, four, or five shelves in the yard, and each shelf is filled with flowers and plants. Some of the potted plants are in bloom, either bright red or emerald green, and the color of the flowers is also light and refreshing, without any seductive pink smell.


    There are now two old men standing in the courtyard, one is Shi Shangzhen''s grandfather, who is naturally Wen Xu''s grandfather now, and the other one seems to be older than him, and his body is also much worse than Master Shi''s. He already has age spots, and he has a cane in his hand, but he has not yet reached the level of a wheelchair. The old man is thin, with sunken cheeks on his face, and looks a bit like Ma San, a cross talk master in his later years. Immediately teacher.


    But although he is old, his eyesight is very sharp. From the moment Wen Xu entered the door, his eyes were staring at Wen Wen who came in with striding meteors.


    "Is this your grandson-in-law?" The old man stretched out his skinny fingers, raised them lightly and put them down without pointing to the warm direction, then turned his head and asked Mr. Shi.


    Master Master said with a smile: "Yes!"


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that such a good girl as Shang Zhen deserves this kid. I told you that my little grandson is good. It''s just that Shang Zhen is three years older. As the saying goes, a third-year girl holds a golden brick... "The skinny old man wasn''t afraid to go in front of Wen Xu, so he just started babbling to Mr. Shi.


    "grandfather!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t worry about it, at the old man''s age, it seems that he has reached the age of doing whatever he wants, so Wen Xu would not care about these things with him.


    Master Shi smiled at Wen Xu: "Come on, I have seen you, Grandpa Qiu."


    "Grandpa Qiu, hello!" Wen Xu bowed slightly to the skinny old man. He was respectful on his lips, but he began to mutter in his heart: Why haven''t we seen each other for a while, why did this old man change his surname? Although Wen Xu forgot what his surname was earlier, it definitely wasn''t Qiu. If he hadn''t heard this surname today, Wen Xu wouldn''t have known that there was another person named Qiu.


    The old man took a look at Wen Xu: "It''s still polite!"


    After finishing speaking, she stopped looking at Wen Xu, turned her head and continued to fiddle with the flower next to her.


    Master Shi waved his hands at Wen Xu: "Shang Zhen and your parents are upstairs, you go and chat with them, I''m busy here!"


    "Then you and Grandpa Qiu are busy, I''ll go up first." After Wen Xu said that, she waited for Master Shi to nod before turning around and walking towards the door of the house.


    Going upstairs, Wen Xu saw that Shi Shang was really standing at the door of the room, glaring at him, and looked at himself guiltyly, thinking that his dress was ridiculous, but after looking around, he found that there was nothing on him It''s ridiculous, so I asked curiously: "What are you happy about?"


    "I''m not happy, I just heard that your relatives came to the door!" Shi Shangzhen had heard the deeds of the Chenjiagou gang from other people''s ears, and said with a smile.


    Wen Xu sighed: "If no one came, I wouldn''t even know there was such a relative, and it''s too far away, my grandma''s brothers! But according to the customs of the older generation, these are really cousins , without turning at all."


    After speaking, Wen Xu saw his daughter-in-law continued to be happy, so she asked, "Where are your parents?"


    "Mom and Dad are resting, I don''t know if they are up or not," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu asked again: "Where are your friends?"


    "They just arrived in the morning. After lunch, I had someone take them around. It''s not easy for me to accompany them now..." Shi Shangzhen said.


    Before Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, the door of the next room creaked open, and the teacher came out from the room: "Wen Xu is here!"


    "mom!"


    "Come in, your dad and I are awake!" Teacher Ma waved at Wen Xu and his wife.


    After Wen Xu and Shi Shang really heard this, they naturally went into the room of the two of them together. The master room where the couple lived, because the old man was old and it was inconvenient to go up and down the stairs, so he chose the largest room downstairs, so this In addition to the bedroom, there is also a small living room in the room. Now the teacher is sitting on the sofa and watching TV. The TV is showing a football game, and it is from the Chinese Super League, and he is still watching it with great interest.


    This made Wen Xu a little surprised in his heart, and thought: Does anyone still watch Chinese football now? Wen Xu thinks that Chinese football has reached a point where everyone ignores it, and these grandchildren can''t make money, so it will play it desperately. Now that such a high salary is given such a high salary, apart from playing with women and drinking old wine, these people also fart. no.


    "Here we come!" Teacher Dad turned his head to look at Wen Xu, nodded and then pointed to the sofa next to him. After saying hello, his eyes fell on the TV.


    Master''s mother immediately got annoyed, walked over, and turned off the TV with a snap: "Look, look, you know what to watch, when is this?"


    "Eh! Eh!"


    Master dad said a few times, then sighed, looked at the dark TV screen for a second, and then turned to the business.


    "How are you preparing for tomorrow?" Master asked.


    This is just looking for something to say. Tomorrow will formally welcome the bride, even if you are not ready, you have to be ready. Besides, Wen Xu has a bunch of people here. Even if Wen Xu doesn''t know the rules, Brother Wen Shigui It''s impossible not to know a few, they are all married people.


    "It''s all good," said warmly.


    Master Dad nodded: "That''s good!"


    Then the master didn''t know what to say, and Weng and his son-in-law suddenly had nothing to say, and the scene became a bit awkward.


    Wen Xu remembered something at this time, so he asked aloud: "Dad, has the old man in this yard changed? Why is his surname Qiu?"


    Master listened, and explained with a smile: "In the past, people of their generation had aliases. For example, the chairman used to be named Li in order to conceal his identity. This person has always used an alias. Knowing what happened in the past two months, the old man changed his surname back to his original surname Qiu, and changed the whole family to it, maybe because he is getting older and has nostalgia in his heart."


    "Why didn''t the old man go back to his hometown?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    Master listened and said: "If he can go back, he will still live here with your grandfather? A large area of ??their family, almost the entire county, was almost demolished because of the need to move the reservoir, and his hometown was also flooded in the reservoir. Now, where are you going back?"


    "Oh!" Wen Xu sympathized with the old man after hearing this. We Chinese say that the homeland is hard to leave. Now that the so-called homeland is gone, how can people not be sad?


    "Is the lunch banquet okay?" Master asked.


    Nodding warmly: "It''s generally okay!"


    Hearing these four words, whether it was Shi Shangzhen or Shi Dad, Shi Ma couldn''t help but smile on her face. Obviously, a strange relative spread throughout the village in an instant.


    After having fun, the master still said solemnly: "On the day of great joy, handle it with care."


    "Don''t worry, I know, I drank several bottles of white wine alone for a lunch with me! I drank until they said no to it," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Master Dad immediately remembered that his son-in-law could drink a thousand cups, so he said with a smile: "No wonder you are only a best man. I don''t even need a best man at the table! Hahaha".


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "Yan Dong said, he just lifts the wine bottle, so he doesn''t need to drink a sip of wine!"


    Teacher''s mother was also happy when she heard it.


    The family chatted for a while, and after about half an hour, Wen Xu got up and said goodbye to the ancestral hall.


    As soon as he walked downstairs, Wen Xu heard Mr. Shi speak.


    "Warm?"


    "grandfather!?"


    "Send Dabai to me later, there are only things without a cart!" Mr. Shi stretched out his finger and entered beside the door.


    Wen Xu followed the direction of his fingers and saw the small trailer he made. He said it was a small trailer, but it was actually not too small. It was about the size of a tractor''s body, with four small wheels for a van on the bottom. Two wheels were designed on it. It has a sofa, a small canopy, and a small stove. You can boil water to make tea, or you can set up a small hot pot. It''s a bit like a simplified Chinese version of a four-wheeled carriage. This is specially made by Wen Xin for the old man .


    "Okay, I''ll send Dabai to you later," Wen Xu said repeatedly.


    "That''s it, go ahead!" Before Wen Xu could turn around after finishing speaking, Mr. Shi showed off to Mr. Qiu next to him: "This car was made by the child himself...".


    Looking at Mr. Shi''s proud face, Mr. Qiu became unhappy, as if blowing his beard and staring. When Wen Xu saw it, he immediately oiled the soles of his feet and ran away. Two old men of this age got together.


    Just when Wen Xu brought Dabai back and sent him to the master''s yard, and was riding Dazong to the ancestral hall, a demon moth appeared over the drying yard.


    It''s not a demon moth, it''s just not hygienic. These people in the Chen family are waiting for dinner, because no matter adults or children eat a meal at noon, it is inevitable that there will be three Needless to say, adults need to go to the toilet. Adults can��t afford to be ashamed, but if a child needs to go to the toilet, someone can��t bother him. So a four or five-year-old child took off his clothes. The trousers are directly next to the drying yard, so they pull up the **** in the place where people come and go!


    "Hey, you can''t defecate anywhere here!" A child from Wenjia Village came over.


    The child reminded is not very old, that is, six or seven years old, with two ponytails, and now looks at the child who is squatting in the place with a small face, holding back the grown-up child, with a look of disgust.


    In Wenjia Village, no one has solved it so casually in a few months. Even if it is a small solution, everyone will find a place. Besides, this is not a wild place. This is a village, and it is on the side of the drying field, with dozens of tables next to it. Xi, are disgusting people disgusting?


    "What''s the matter with you! What''s the matter with shit, you are the goblin of Wenjia Village!"


    The child''s mother glanced at the little girl who was speaking, and then saw the people nearby looking at her, and saw the undisguised disdain on their faces, she became very angry, and became angry from embarrassment. He stood up abruptly, crossed his hips and yelled loudly at the little girl.


    In her opinion, you look down on me because you are wrong! You look down on my poverty, look down on my rural people! This kind of person doesn''t think about it, and most of the time people just bring shame on themselves. It''s like the aunts who occupy the main road and dance in the square. They keep saying that the car doesn''t dare to hit them. The car wants them to be old. It''s that simple!


    The little girl was so frightened by the woman that she couldn''t help taking a step back, then she froze for a moment, and reminded timidly: "I just kindly remind you, otherwise the monkeys will come, and you will be in trouble!"


    "I''m not even afraid of people, ma''am, but I''m afraid of the monkeys in your Wenjia Village?" The woman''s words were very vulgar. She felt that the little girl''s expression now made her very satisfied, and she felt that she was awesome, and the posture with her hips on her hips was very arrogant.


    When she turned her head and looked around, she found that the people around her looked at her with even more disdain because of her words, which made her feel even more upset, thinking that when they were eating, they were ruthless to the three tables. Reluctantly, even Wen Xu became resentful all of a sudden, feeling that Wen Xu had neglected herself.


    At this moment, a little girl who looked like her was holding her trousers and said, "Auntie, I want to pee!"


    "Just pee here, I want to see what you Wenjiacun can do to me!" The woman howled angrily at the top of her voice, she felt that her self-esteem was trampled by the eyes of these people.


    The woman''s voice was quite loud, and it directly attracted the people around her. Everyone formed a circle of more than ten meters, enclosing the group of people in the middle of the fan.


    "There is a mobile toilet within 50 meters, why..."


    "No quality!"


    There were discussions among the crowd.


    "What''s so interesting about this!"


    "Wait a minute, a good show is about to be staged"


    "What a show!"


    "Monkey show!"


    Someone in the crowd jokingly said.


    Just as the man finished speaking, there was a rustling sound from the treetops not far above his head, and accompanied by one or two wailing sounds, several monkeys came over.

 Chapter 570： A new experience of exhaustion

    Three or four monkeys squatted on the tree, blinking their eyes at the group of people under the tree, with strange expressions on their faces, there is no way, they haven''t collected the ''garbage fee'' for several weeks, at first glance They are a little unaccustomed to someone like this.


    The monkey king Khan took the lead, surrounded by a few veterans of the "Khan Dynasty", and the remaining one was Khan''s eldest son. It is unlikely that the little monkey was just weaned.


    Khan is squatting on a tree and scratching his head, probably thinking in his heart: Are there still people who don��t open their eyes and litter my land? Could it be some trick?


    I have to say that some tourists are a bit dark in psychology, and they will tease the monkeys like this from time to time, and they don��t really throw things. They just want to see if the monkeys in Wenjia Village look like what is written in the brochure, and they will ask people to collect them. chocolate.


    Khan and the big monkeys scratched their heads and squeaked, as if they were conveying some news to each other, but the little monkey didn''t think so much. For him, such a situation could only mean that One thing, there is food to eat! In the arms of its mother, the little monkey has experienced this kind of thing, and now seeing someone doing it again, there is nothing to say, it just turned over and jumped down from the treetop.


    I saw the little monkey running up and down in front of the child who was pooping, stretched out his fluffy little hand, pointed at the **** under the child''s buttocks and kept yelling: "Squeak! Squeak!"


    When a child of a few years old saw a little monkey standing in front of him, he naturally felt curious, so he opened his eyes wide and wanted to reach out to catch the little monkey.


    Where the little monkey could be caught by him, he hid on one side of his body, and now the child was unhappy: "Father, I want this little monkey!"


    What kind of family raises what kind of children, there is nothing wrong with this statement at present, the couple seems to be spoiled by their own children.


    "This is a monkey, you can''t play with it if you scratch people!" The man immediately walked over, stretched out his legs and kicked the little monkey lightly.


    This may be a subconscious action of a father who wants to protect his child, for fear that the little monkey will scratch his son, and wants to separate the little monkey from his son.


    But what the man didn''t expect was that there was also a father squatting on the tree. As a monkey king who ruled the entire monkey group by violence and force, how could he tolerate a person bullying his child in front of him? Let''s put it this way , On the treetops in Wenjia Village, that is, on the space layer of two meters to ten meters, Khan is the king of the one and only!


    Squeak!


    Khan let out a roar, and at the same time grabbed a branch and swung his strong body with the elasticity of the branch. The whole body seemed to be a gray sling in the air and threw it towards the man.


    Almost instantly, Khan jumped on the man''s back, screaming, and slapped the man''s head on his back, and even his face!


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    The whole scene was only the cry of Khan, the shouts of men, and a series of applause.


    After about five or six seconds, the gang in Chenjiagou came to their senses, and immediately someone started looking for something to get Khan off the man''s back. The clothes that were taken off were rolled on Khan''s body.


    Khan''s side is one against several, and the gang of sycophants on the treetops will naturally join the battle, or else they will wait for Khan to withdraw, and everyone will know what will happen to them.


    "Aw! Aw!"


    After a few screams, the burly male monkeys on the treetops also swung down from the trees and began to join in the melee.


    When it comes to fighting, humans are undoubtedly inferior to monkeys in terms of flexibility, not to mention that now the battlefield is full of saboteurs among the monkeys. The expenses were exhausted, and more Chen families also joined in. At this time, there were not only women, but also half-grown children. Some of the half-grown children seemed to be used to gang fights, and they actually started to fight. Head turned around ready to find a guy.


    How could the people in Wenjia Village let them find a guy! So the group of people broke off the branches from the tree, and each of them got a thick wooden stick and started beating the monkeys.


    After being slapped a few times, Khan became angry. If it wasn''t for Wen Xu''s lustful power, Khan would have opened his mouth to bite. up! Not only does it tear clothes, it also pulls hair!


    "Ah! Ah!"


    The monkey was really angry when he moved, and the crowd couldn''t bear it. In just a short while, some women had their hair ripped off and their clothes were torn, and the men''s clothes were torn or their bodies were scratched. A half-sized boy with a wooden stick, now being chased and beaten by Khan alone.


    And at this time, the old man of the Chen family didn''t show off anymore, he just watched the battle in a daze, but soon he heard a loud rustling sound from above his head, and when he turned his head, the old man saw Wu Yangyang A group of monkeys ran towards this side.


    The old man finally came to his senses: "Run, run, the monkeys are coming!"


    After the old man finished speaking, he was the first to run. Although he was old, he was called a Huantao who walked at a steady pace. After running for about ten steps, he heard the cry of his grandson, so he turned his head again Go and pull your own grandson.


    The whole scene suddenly became a mess!


    Many of the onlookers were watching with a smile on their faces. While watching, some of them had some good things to do and took out their mobile phones to take videos.


    "Shall we do something?"


    As soon as someone said this, everyone knew that it must be the first time a guest came here, so some old customers talked to him.


    Today, Wen Xu invited not only people from the village, as long as the guests want to come, they will be arranged, but the tourists who come here are all with two dollars in their pockets. After these months of screening, the quality is also very high. If he is willing to take advantage of Wen Xu and eat free meals, even if some people come to eat, it is a novelty and he has pockets.


    "It''s okay, the monkeys here have a sense of proportion, and it''s up to the monkeys to deal with such shameless and self-righteous people!"


    "Come on, Khan! Come on, Spring!"


    Now there are people applauding monkeys.


    The people in Chenjiagou started to run away with their families!


    Even if these people are running away, these people still don��t stop. Someone shouted at the crowd: "Wen Xu, Wen Xu, I am Wen Xu''s uncle, whoever of you can help us find Wen Xu, or find his wife!"


    "Your father is Li Gang!" Someone in the crowd immediately yelled.


    "Hahaha!"


    There was no one moving in the surrounding crowd. Even Wen Shigui and Wen Shijie who were standing in the tent were all smiling, as if I was here to see the fun.


    The monkey group''s chasing and chasing changed from chasing to chasing, and they directly drove the group of people to the entrance of the village, so now it has become a spectacle, with a group of people dragging their families in front Running, a group of monkeys followed behind, screaming from time to time, throwing a piece of dirt, throwing a small stone or something, chasing behind, from the drying yard to the village entrance, and then chasing across the bridge.


    Originally, the group of monkeys would stop at this time, because in their view, the side of the bridge is their boundary, and it is out of their control when they get on the bridge.


    At this time, Hang Chen''s voice came from the crowd: "Khan, drive them out of the village!"


    If you want to say that the person who annoys this group of people the most is not everyone in Wenjia Village, but the girl Hang Chen. Originally, the girl thought she was her cousin''s only cousin, but she didn''t expect so many cousins ??to appear all of a sudden. The two girls can still hold their noses to accept it, but now there are more than ten or twenty hulas coming out all at once, thinking that the word "cousin" will be rotten on the street. They all look so annoying, the girl doesn''t want to be attached to this relative.


    For Hang Chen, these people are the enemies in life, they all came here to want to break up with his cousin, and they are stronger than him in blood, just thinking about it makes the girl grit her teeth! Because only I am the only cousin!


    Khan heard Hang Chen''s words, but he didn''t listen to the girl''s orders, he just knew that this person had a good relationship with his master, but he was obedient? Then save it!


    So the whole group of monkeys stood at the head of the bridge, while a group of monkeys from Chenjiagou were panting on the bridge.


    The old man is indeed spirited, really spirited, even if he is dragging his grandson, he is not panting so much now, so it can be seen that working in the fields is very helpful for prolonging life.


    "Who will inform Wen Xu!" the old man said.


    Everyone, look at me, I think you don��t respond, none of you are stupid, now the group of monkeys is staring at you at the bridge head, now go? Isn''t that courting death?


    When the old man saw that no one responded to his words, he immediately became angry and immediately acted like an elder: "You didn''t listen to my words, did you?"


    Is anyone listening? No one really listened!


    When the old man''s words were in everyone''s interests, everyone listened with great joy, but now let them face the beating of monkeys and find someone? It is estimated that these people are thinking in their hearts to let the old man go by himself!


    The old man said twice in a row, but when he saw no one was paying attention, he squatted down on the bridge, and started to feel sulky. The old man looked up at Wen''s Village, and felt that this magnificent house, this beautiful forest, and even this green lawn were so unsightly.


    "Little uncle, why don''t we call the police!" A half-grown kid said Qiqiaiaiai.


    "Call the police?" The old man raised his eyelids.


    Just about to ask a question, I suddenly saw my family exclaimed: "Black tiger, black tiger!"


    The old man turned his head and saw a huge black tiger standing not far from the group of monkeys!


    All of a sudden, the old man was stunned, and he thought: Damn me! This thing is too big, what did you eat to grow up? Could it be cannibalism?


    The black tiger is naturally the overlord of the village, this guy just woke up from a hangover, and came to have a look when he heard the monkeys chattering non-stop The outsiders who didn''t know me yelled and yelled, and the guy who just woke up thought: Wow! It''s so strange to encounter this thing as soon as I wake up!


    So Bawangxiu stood in the group of monkeys and yelled twice at this group of outsiders whom they didn''t know.


    After roaring a few times, Bawangxiu found something that made him feel happy, that is, from the eyes of these outsiders, he found the long-lost fear!


    It was the fearful eyes of everyone in Chenjiagou that evoked good memories in Bawangxiu''s heart: Back then, he used to gallop in the dense forest, where all the beasts bowed their heads and took what they gave, Even a soft growl by myself can make the animals scream and panic all day long, what a prestige that is!


    Now, even though they are drinking small wines and eating small meats, there is no need to bother their minds or hurt their bones, but in general, it is indeed a bit of a fly in the ointment to lose the "Admiration of All Beasts"! Especially the group of people in Wenjia Village, they rode themselves when they had nothing to do, hugged themselves to take a photo, took a photo or something, completely regarded it as a stone lion at the entrance of the store!


    This is really what father can bear and mother can''t bear! If I hadn''t been drunk, I really wanted to eat a few of them for dinner! Of course, it would be the best if someone could roast these people! Now I can''t eat enough to eat raw!


    "Woohoo!"


    The fear in the eyes of everyone in Chenjiagou made Bawangxie, who had just woken up from a hangover, suddenly become energetic. After roaring twice, he couldn''t help but took a step forward, and began to exercise his muscles and bones, preparing to be stunned for a while.


    "Run!"


    The gang in Chenjiagou have never seen such a formation before. Immediately, regardless of size, men and women, after this roar, they let go of their feet and ran directly to the gate of the village!


    Their running made Bawangxi even happier, and he followed everyone in Chenjiagou easily with small steps. When he saw them slowing down, he immediately let out a roar, and then watched them happily running for their lives again. up!


    The people who were standing and watching the excitement suddenly felt that they had grasped an idiom, and finally understood what it means to be exhausted!

 Chapter 571： Is it difficult for an upright official to decide on housework?

    The second overlord of the middle school chased happily all the way to the entrance sentry box of the village, and then flicked his tail a few times and stopped, standing inside the post and yelling at these people twice.


    The members of the Chen family standing outside ran for dozens of meters like this. When they stopped one by one, they all sat down on the ground, gasping for breath and unable to speak a word. The old man in the team almost He rolled his eyes while running.


    "Everyone, don''t panic...it...stopped...not coming out...come out!" A strong middle-aged man said after panting for a while.


    Now in the team, there are actually a few middle-aged men with the best physical strength, all of them are in their teens and almost 20 years old, and now none of them are sitting, they are all lying on the ground, panting like a cow, and you can tell at a glance Usually neglected to exercise, each of them looks young but their physical strength is not as good as that of their parents.


    Needless to say, a group of old women, panting and rolling their eyes like the old man, almost ran to death.


    At this moment, a young man in his twenties came out of the gate, and said to the members of the Chen family outside: "Let''s go now, don''t send it off!"


    He said it politely, but everyone still saw disdain from his face, but now everyone is still breathing, and there is no way to talk to him for a while.


    Bawangxiu is also a bit tired from chasing. Now, after eating and sleeping all day, his body has gained a lot of fat. After running for such a distance, he is also a little short of breath. Now he has to sit on the automatic door of the gate. Going up, stretching out his head to look at this group of people who are still afraid of him.


    A group of people just stared at each other for about ten minutes. Bawangyi felt extremely bored, so he turned around and walked back to the place where he slept, which was the shop in Wenjia Village.


    Everyone in the Chen family came to their senses one by one when they saw Bawangxiong leave. They ran to the front of the sentry box and asked the people inside to let them in, as if they were fully charged.


    Shua! The young man in uniform opened the window: "Pass!"


    "What pass!" The woman standing in the front yelled and asked, "No one asked us to ask for a pass when we came in the morning. This kid Wen Shigui led us in himself!"


    While talking about the woman, he slapped his fat chest loudly. The huge lump of fat on his chest made the boy sitting in the sentry box want to vomit.


    "Then you call and ask Grandpa Shigui to come over and lead you!" The boy sitting inside gave her a hygienic eyeball.


    The women in the country can''t do anything else, the ability to roll and play is really slippery, so they grabbed the young man''s neck and said loudly: "Why don''t we come in? My nephew is getting married today. We are here to celebrate..."


    This is not the first time the young man has seen this situation. He directly picked up the cup in his hand and slammed it into the woman''s hand that was holding him. The woman let go as soon as she felt the pain.


    "Playing around with us!" The boy in uniform said, shaking his bosom in his hand: "You are not the first, nor the last! Get out of here! How dare you say that you are uncle''s uncle''s family? More than ten I haven''t seen you give a grain of rice to uncle in 2010. There are uncles like you in this world? Seeing that uncle''s life is getting better here, I come closer with a shy face, what the **** Our Wen Family Village owes you something, get out! If you don��t get out, I��ll let the dog go!��


    "Young man, what are you talking about!" Someone jumped out immediately, pointed at the uniformed guy in the gate and said, "We are guests!"


    "You still call yourself a guest. Are you a beggar? You paid two hundred yuan and the family took up three tables. Your family''s money is expensive, isn''t it?"


    "It''s none of your business, it''s not your family''s food, I''m eating my nephew''s food, and he hasn''t said anything yet, what do you say?" A woman in the crowd jumped and said, "Hurry up and let us in! "


    "Either you have a pass, or you can ask some respectable patriarch to pick you up!" The uniform kid smiled and said: "Or you have a residence permit!"


    "What accommodation card?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    "It''s the proof of booking a room with us!" said the boy in uniform.


    "How much will it cost?" Someone in the crowd thought that he would have to stay overnight anyway, so he couldn''t help asking. Of course, he didn''t intend to pay the money. With this money, people like me who are either old uncles or old cousins ??have come here to congratulate him. Isn''t it right for him to pay the accommodation fee warmly?


    Even if he didn''t say it himself, if he Wen Xu was a sensible person, he should have said it himself!


    "It depends on how many rooms you want!" The uniform kid heard that someone among the cheapskates actually asked, so he replied with a smile.


    These people counted how many houses there were, thinking that if adults and children crowded together, four rooms would be enough, so they stretched out their hands and said, "Four rooms!"


    "Five thousand and four a night!"


    After finishing speaking, the boy in uniform looked at the gang of cheapskates with a wicked smile on his face.


    I heard that it would cost five thousand and four to stay in the hotel for one night. A group of adults stared as big as cow eggs, and they didn''t answer for a long time.


    "Five thousand and four! You are robbing the four rooms! There is no such expensive place in this world, could it be that your house is made of gold!" In his opinion, staying in a shop for one night would cost an animal''s money, which is simply killing him. Even if Wen Xu wants to pay the money in the end, his heart still hurts.


    "Do you want to live?"


    The middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said: "Then give me two rooms!"


    He thought he was going to get in first, otherwise he would be a mess, this time, who didn��t come here with great hopes? Who doesn''t want this nephew to find a good job, let''s talk about himself without talking about others, he also wants Wen Xu to arrange the jobs of his two sons and one daughter, not too much, and the boy in Wenjia Village Like the rest of you, go to work in the Big Pearl and earn tens of thousands of yuan a month. If the child arranges it, Wen Nuan will agree quickly. I also want to ask for a light job on my side. Look at the gate and do it. Cleaning and cleaning are fine, just don��t take care of the child more than a month, even if it is less, it is acceptable.


    "Money! It''s two thousand and six in total!" The boy in uniform checked the computer in front of him, looked at it pretentiously, then stretched out his hand, and said with a smile while stretching out: "You are so lucky, it happens to be vacant right now." Two rooms!"


    These people are thinking that the white wolf is coming with empty gloves. Why would they bring money with them? If you have money, you will pay two thousand and six for the room fee.


    "The housing is paid later, how can there be such a thing as paying first!" The man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks immediately said with a straight face.


    When he said this, a group of people started to drink with Ying, and now everyone understands that it is unrealistic to expect someone to bring him into the village.


    "That''s how we are here, I can''t live with love!" Said the boy in uniform.


    "You think there is nothing I can do!"


    These shameless people can''t do anything and won''t let them in. Isn''t that simple? Climb the wall and turn over!


    Immediately, someone stretched out his hand to climb over the electric door. Who knew that the two boys just fell on the electric door, and immediately felt something knocked on his shoulder, knocking himself off the electric door. .


    "go out!"


    Several tanned young men in casual clothes with stern faces each held a long baton in their hands.


    "Hit someone, hit someone!"


    This group of people are shameless and shameless, but the kung fu of looking at their faces is really first-class. If they didn''t have this ability, they would have been beaten to death when playing shameless in the countryside. They soon realized that these three people really knew how to do things. With a chilly look, it''s not like the eccentric kid in Wen''s Village they commented on.


    The clothes were scratched by the monkey, and now the two young men were beaten to the ground, with one arm and one face scratched. Immediately, a woman sat on the ground and howled loudly, shouting at the same time: " My god, my mother, this is not the party''s world anymore, bullying us poor people in broad daylight, thinking that we are poor, this nephew doesn''t even want to treat us, my poor aunt, you are dead It''s too early, if you didn''t die, how can I be so angry, my aunt and niece want to go with you... ".


    The one on the other side sat on the ground, stretched out his hands and patted the ground and howled loudly: "My cousin, you left too early, we have lost our relationship after you left!"


    At the end of the song, the woman wanted to complain about Wen Xu, but when she thought about it, if she scolded here, Wen Xu would not be angry, and her daughter''s work would depend on this nephew, so she immediately changed her tone and began to scold. People from Wenjia Village: "The gang in Wenjia Village are very powerful, now I won''t let in my nephew''s wedding wine! Oh my god, open your eyes and see, what kind of world is this..."


    Don''t mention it, this woman really has a way of crying. She just cried these words like she sang, with a rhythm. It''s a bit like crying grave people now. Give some money and these people will cry instead of dutiful sons and dutiful daughters. That guy is called a professional when he cries. When he heard it, he thought it was really sad.


    As long as they don''t move, the three soldiers don''t make any other movements. They turn around and return to the sentry box. The boy in uniform from Wenjia Village is watching happily as if watching a play.


    "Call the police, call the police!" Finally someone remembered.


    "Yes, call 110" and someone immediately agreed.


    So this group of people started to make calls, and as soon as the call was made, they immediately said that they were injured. Those who received the police saw that this was terrible, there was a fight in Wenjia Village! There may be some people in the county who don''t know about Wen Xu''s marriage, but anyone with a bit of a face knows that Secretary Zhou came to Wen''s Village for a wedding today, and he did so blatantly.


    When the county bureau received the alarm, did you think it was okay? Secretary Zhou is in danger! So the two Poussins in the front cleared the way, followed by three small bread cars, carrying twenty policemen with their lights on, and arrived. It would have taken about 40 minutes by car, but they were rushed away within 15 minutes. arrive.


    This efficiency is amazing!


    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the village, I found a group of "sit-in" people blocking the gate of Wenjia Village, and the gate of Wenjia Village was closed tightly, and there were still people watching in the sentry box.


    "what''s up!"


    The chief of the county bureau came down from Poussin. Seeing this situation, he immediately asked, "What''s going on?"


    This deft appearance was not for drinking warm wine, but for Secretary Zhou. If he didn��t seize this spare time to get in touch with the new Secretary Zhou, then the director would have been an official for so many years in vain.


    "Comrade police, we are..."


    "Comrade police, they bully people..."


    The members of the Chen family immediately started talking in a mess.


    "Talk one by one!" The director was full of momentum, and after a drink, the scene immediately fell silent.


    Everyone in the Chen family found a articulate person who was either someone else or a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek.


    Don''t say that ugly people are ugly, this mouth is not covered, and it will be clear in two or three minutes. Of course, what he said is that everyone in the Chen family is awesome! Wen''s Village is all in the eyes of power, it''s bad!


    Naturally, he has the level of being a bureau chief, so he asked the boy from Wenjia Village in the sentry box, "Tell me!"


    The sentry boy doesn''t know the chief of the county bureau either, and he can know a police officer at his level, and he is still a thousand miles away from the chief, so his words are very straightforward, and he just said: "Uncle passed away. At that time, none of this group of people showed up, and they didn��t even get a dime bill. Isn��t it just to see uncle��s orphans one by one, afraid of getting involved! Relatives who have not been in contact for almost twenty years, now I heard that my uncle This side of the master is developed, so he immediately joined in. He said that we Wenjia Village looked down on you, so you do something impressive, marrying one nephew, one blood relative, what the **** are you Why don''t you talk, go to the villages in the four miles and eight villages to find out, which family''s nephew got married, and the uncle''s family took two hundred yuan and came over to eat with shame! Do you have any of the things made by the uncle''s family?... ".


    When the director heard it, it turned out to be this kind of relative dispute. He had a headache when he heard this. The so-called upright officials can''t solve housework! What''s more, he came to see Secretary Zhou, not to torment his parents. This is a bad job done by the police! Is it too bullying for you to let me do this job as a bureau chief?


    But it��s all here, I don��t care about this matter, what should I say when I see Secretary Zhou right away? Said that he left this matter to his subordinates, and came over to toast the secretary first? So nonsense!


    This matter has to be done by oneself, and the secretary who has to do it is satisfied, so that he can show his ability to do things bravely!

 Chapter 572： solve

    Mr. Director now has a general impression of this dispute. It is nothing more than that the developed people don��t want to recognize this poor relative. This thing is now as common as seeing dogs on the street, but the poor relatives are completely different. Possess reason? That''s nonsense, people don''t want to associate with you, that''s their freedom, in any society now, rebellion doesn''t even sit, let alone this kind of thing.


    In the eyes of the Director, the matter is very simple. If people don��t want you to cling to each other, then don��t cling to each other.


    But at the same time, the Director also knows that this is simply impossible. As a country boy, he has been climbing to his current position with his own efforts. The Director also has a deep understanding of the samadhi. These poor relatives are definitely not I came to help you, 100% came through the back door, like looking for the chief, either someone in the family committed a crime, or someone wanted to enter the political and legal department. These people are not here for your position, and All of them were taken down by your Taishun to dig holes for you. Such relatives are more ruthless than political enemies!


    This guy was thinking about this, when he suddenly heard another person say: "Then they beat us, look at our two children!"


    The director came back to his senses, and asked righteously: "Who beat that person?"


    A voice came from the sentry box: "Me!"


    After finishing speaking, the person who spoke strode towards the director, and when he saw the way he was walking, the director immediately recognized this soldier, and he was not an ordinary soldier. Ordinary soldiers did not have this temperament.


    "Hello, Comrade Police, we were ordered to guard the pass. This is the first pass to enter the radar warfare at Pingdingfeng. This is our certificate." After speaking, this man handed the certificate in his hand to the chief.


    The director was puzzled and took the certificate. After looking at it, the doubts in his heart became even bigger. It stands to reason that this is the Eastern Theater, and even the guards in the radar warfare should be troops from the Eastern Theater, but this guy took it out. The most intriguing thing is that this strong man who looks in his early twenties and thirties is actually the rank of major?


    With this question in mind, the director repeatedly looked at the certificate to make sure it was real, then returned the certificate to this person, and then nodded to him in a friendly manner.


    The visitor showed a slight smile on his face, took the certificate and turned back to the guard box, as if he was not too happy to talk to the chief.


    "You have to enforce the law impartially!" The sharp-mouthed monkey looked at his cheeks and said immediately, thinking that his child''s stick might be in vain.


    The director took a look at him: "Enforce the law impartially? Well, it''s great that you stormed the military facilities and let me enforce the law impartially!"


    Mr. Director said something casually here, when he said this, suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in his head, and he wanted to slap himself: I''m so stupid, isn''t this a ready-made reason!


    Everyone knows that Secretary Zhou is here for a wedding, so it is obvious that Secretary Zhou''s **** is sitting on the side of the newcomers. Looking at the unlucky looks of these people and their looks and temperament, one can tell at a glance that they are a bunch of shameless and difficult people.


    The old saying is good, the rich and the poor have a good conscience, and these people are poor, so they only have to play tricks. In the end, they get poorer and poorer, and the poorer they get, the more they play tricks, and the cycle continues like this.


    Since this is the case, if you want to get the appreciation of the new secretary as the director and secure your position, you must settle this matter so that these people don''t cause other troubles. Now that the military certificate is issued, the director One that came to mind.


    "You stormed the military unit, let alone beat you two sticks, and shot you directly. Do you think you can still occupy it?" The director changed his expression as he said, his face was full of murderous intent.


    Assault on military institutions?


    Even an illiterate villager would know how big a crime this crime is, and immediately frightened everyone in the Chen family into a daze. These people don''t read much, but they listen to the stories on the radio on TV. , especially Mr. Chen, when the accusation came out, he almost sat on the ground to pee in fright!


    The old man felt that if the charge was confirmed, it would probably be equivalent to the treason in the Qing Dynasty. Although the old man believed that there was no such thing as killing the clan, but now all of them, including himself, would have to go to prison. definitely.


    "Don''t scare us, how come Wenjia Village has become a military institution?" The monkey-cheeked man''s expression changed, and he immediately denied it.


    Although this guy has a lot of tricks in his heart, it is precisely because of the many tricks that he understands a truth, as long as the government wants to clean up you, there must be a reason. Isn��t there a saying that the emperor does not need a reason to kill people, even if there is no reason. Just find the reason now.


    This guy feels that he doesn''t even need to look for it now. As long as he is convicted of the crime of attacking a military institution and doesn''t know what punishment he should be sentenced to, the people in his family will have to settle for prison food. He doesn''t want to go to prison, because he has tried squatting before. The taste of the detention center is not as comfortable as outside.


    "If you say it''s not a military institution, it''s not a military institution?" A young police officer was very clever, and immediately yelled at the gangsters: "If you say that the county government compound can''t live in, then our county government has to move out. ? I look at you and think that what you say is a godsend?"


    As a policeman, both the chief and the junior police officer understand that to deal with these old people, they have to use three tactics, that is, coaxing, deceiving and bluffing.


    You can��t just coax, if you only coax, then these people will get a pole to climb up, and you can��t get down in the end. Don��t underestimate these uneducated farmers, they are definitely not just like textbooks. The words are simple and honest, but if it becomes brilliant, it will be terrible, the bad water in the stomach can flow into a river!


    So when it comes to resolving the peasant incident, everyone does it this way, even coaxing and deceiving, coaxing and deceiving, and deceiving and coaxing, and finding some scares along the way. As long as it is not related to their life and death interests, the Chinese people will also If you don''t fight with officials, this matter will subside in all likelihood.


    Being squeezed out by the little police officer blowing his beard and staring at him, the one with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks quickly waved his hand: "What I say doesn''t matter, it''s almost like farting!"


    The little police officer saw that the chief did not speak, and he was looking at him with relief, so he immediately strengthened his courage and said: "Why don''t you do this? If you feel uncomfortable and unconvinced, you can go to the court and sue. Sue the county government, you can also sue these as...soldiers!"


    In desperation, the little police officer almost blurted out the three words of being a soldier, but fortunately he stopped the car in time and kept his mouth shut.


    Seeing the even more dumbfounded expressions of the members of the Chen family, the little police officer couldn''t help adding fuel to his anger: "It can''t be said that you have no chance of winning. It''s about 50/50. If you don''t agree with the judgment of the county court, you can go to Municipal court, if the municipal court fails, you can go to the provincial high court. It doesn��t take long to fight this way, which is three or four years. If you win, you will really make money. At least the country will compensate you ten or so Ten thousand, but if you lose, you will probably have to pay for the lawsuit in the past three or four years, and it is probably not much, two hundred thousand or a small amount... ".


    The little police officer was talking here, and every time he said a word, everyone in the Chen family looked ugly, suing the county government? Still going to the county court? Who doesn''t know that the county government leads the county courts? From the perspective of everyone in the Chen family, it was only when I lost my mind that I went to my ''son'' to sue "I".


    Besides, is the court so easy to enter? There is a saying in private in the countryside: the two ends of the big-brimmed hat are turned upside down, and the plaintiff eats the defendant after eating! From the perspective of these old farmers, if there is no one in the court, would you dare to file a lawsuit? Even if there were people now, probably no one would dare to be like him and go to the county government, right?


    Looking at the expressions on everyone''s faces, Mr. Chief knew that the fire was almost over, and it would be a waste of saliva to continue, so he stretched out his hand to interrupt the little police officer, turned his head and smiled and said to the Chen family members in a friendly voice: "Our side We will enforce the law impartially. Although we do not have the power to arrest these soldiers who you seem to be committing crimes, we can respond to their troops! Ask them to severely punish the murderers who beat your children... ".


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just a misunderstanding. We''re also here for a wedding. We drank a lot of cat urine at noon. Everyone is just taking advantage of the alcohol to play around and go crazy..." The sharp-mouthed monkey cheek This person also understands now that there will be no good results if the quarrel continues. As for being beaten by a monkey today, kicked out by a **** tiger, and his son being beaten by others, these two sticks are all considered as suffering.


    He also understood that the police had spoken out all the words, and if they were ignorant, they might not be able to prove the charge of assaulting a military institution, although he didn''t understand why the Wenjia Village was so violent all of a sudden. It has become a military organization, but he understands what it means for the people not to fight against the government. Today, if you don��t swallow the loss, you have to swallow it!


    "Excuse me, we''re going back now, we''re too drunk." The one with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks immediately turned his head and glanced at the people standing next to him.


    Everyone responded immediately: "Indeed, I''ve drunk too much, I''ve drunk too much!"


    "Then it''s all right?"


    "it''s okay no problem!"


    "Then what kind of police did you report to? Are you playing with us? Do you know that you will be detained if you report a false police report?" The little police officer said angrily with a straight face.


    "��what!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded again.


    Mr. Chief saw this scene, and he praised the little police officer''s cleverness even more in his heart. This sentence put everyone in the Chen family into the bellows. As the old saying goes, mice get angry at both ends of the bellows: "Forget it, Forget it, it''s just drinking and making trouble, everyone go back, don''t come here if you have nothing to do in the future!"


    So everyone in the Chen family responded obediently, and then quickly walked along the road towards the town.


    Seeing these people go away, the chief said to the police officers who were following him: "Go back first!"


    Everyone still didn''t understand that their boss was going to report to Secretary Zhou, and by the way, he had surrendered to the new secretary, so without saying a word, he immediately got into the car, turned around and ran back to the county bureau, leaving only An old Poussin served as the chief''s car.


    "Young man, please let us in. I am Wu Mingxian from the county bureau. I have something to see Secretary Zhou!" The director put on an approachable face and stood at the window of the sentry box in person.


    "Secretary Zhou?" The young man in Wenjia Village was only in his twenties, and he knew almost nothing about politics. He didn''t know that Zhou He was Secretary Zhou, so he looked at Wu Mingxian with an idiot look on his face.


    "Zhou and Secretary Zhou!" Wu Mingxian reminded.


    "Oh, Uncle Zhou, okay, I''ll ask you." The uniform kid said, picked up the phone in the sentry box, and started dialing.


    "Hello, I''m the sentry box at the entrance of the village. I want to ask if Uncle Zhou is there? Oh, what''s going on, there is Mr. Wu Mingxian who wants to see Uncle Zhou, okay, then go and ask!"


    Wu Mingxian listened by the side, thinking, good guy, the situation in Wenjia Village is too big, and it was a gatekeeper who asked him, the county chief, to stand dryly at the window.


    However, when he saw a major standing upright in the sentry box, he felt a lot more balanced.


    I waited for about four or five minutes, and just stood there until the boy in uniform put down the phone: "Okay, you go in, Uncle Zhou is waiting for you at the small tea booth at the entrance of the village!"


    "thanks!"


    After Wu Mingxian thanked him, he turned around and sat back on Poussin. Little Poussin waited for the moving door to open before entering Wenjia Village.

 Chapter 573： cumbersome etiquette

    Wen Xu doesn''t know the situation of the members of the Chen family at the moment, because he is walking through the ancestral hall for a cutscene. Although it is a cutscene, Wen Xu''s heart is called a bitterness. It is estimated that if Wen Xu knows the feelings of the Chen family members, he will immediately There will be such emotions as empathy.


    Wen Xu originally wanted to build an ancestral hall, so that everyone could pay homage to their parents and ancestors if they had nothing to do.


    Didn��t expect that after the old Taoist came, the so-called sacrificial ceremony before his marriage would be so complicated, but the old Taoer with a warm officiant face was serious, saying that because Wen Xu was the Changlang, the officiant of the marriage would not be sloppy.


    In the clan, Changlang actually means the next generation of patriarchs. Generally speaking, the previous patriarchs were young and senior. That''s all.


    However, Wen Xu felt that the old man was trying to trick him on purpose, because no one else could think of such a complicated etiquette except him. Only this wretched old man could remember so many tricks after reading a lot, and let a group of people The old clan brother was full of admiration, even the stupid Ninth Grandpa stood beside Wen Xu with a solemn expression.


    On this point, Wen Xu was thinking about it. It wasn''t that the old Taoist wanted to torment Wen Xu, but that the old sacrificial etiquette should be like this. Things that have been passed down for thousands of years, a lot of cumbersome things are revealed by Zheng Zheng, and it is not comfortable for you to sacrifice. There is an old saying that the great affairs of the country lie in the army and sacrifice, which means that the most important things in the country are wars and sacrifices. Sacrifice. So this set of etiquette first considers the question of solemnity or not. Who cares if you are comfortable or not? !


    Let you feel the power of your ancestors through sacrifices, this is the point!


    Some people will say that with the power of Mao, isn��t it just a pile of wooden signs?


    Then you are completely wrong. The Chinese people who used to be under the predominance of the clan can be said to be the most difficult nation in the world to assimilate. It is like a newspaper reported when the country was first founded that the old overseas Chinese died. Afterwards, thousands of people tried their best to send their bodies back to their ancestral graves for burial. This is the power of the clan. It has to be said that the power of the clan in cohesive bloodlines in the long history of China cannot be ignored, and it is also extremely powerful.


    Since going to the clan? There is no need for assimilation in Europe and the United States at all. Now that Chinese people immigrate to Europe and the United States, the first choice for the so-called elites is not the Chinatown, but the white community. They immigrate to get rid of the title of Chinese.


    If you look at the TV shows now, the TV series filmed in China are for Chinese people to watch. There is a Michael in one mouthful, and a Chinese face with a foreign name like Diana and Robert, or a few words in the last sentence. English, I think it is a more decent thing, and I may wish that my yellow skin will be bleached and whitened, and there are many people who change their names and surnames.


    Of course, the clan is not without dross, everything has two sides, for example, the clan power replaces the legal power, and now, Wen Xu is standing in the ancestral hall, kneeling over and over again, and worshiping over and over again for more than half an hour. It''s like falling apart.


    In a word, the ceremony was very lengthy and cumbersome, this kid Wen Xu felt very hurt!


    After finally getting this set off, Wen Xu immediately left the door of the main hall and sat down on the steps, panting like a dog from exhaustion.


    "You can''t get through these things at your age?" The old man said disdainfully when he saw Wen Nu''s appearance.


    Wen Xu raised his head and glanced at the old man: "You don''t have a back pain when you stand and talk, you can''t stand up all the time, kneel down and kowtow and then stand up for forty minutes to have a look?"


    After finishing a set of jobs, Wen Xu felt like running for more than ten kilometers on the treadmill in the gym, and his clothes were almost wrung out.


    While talking, Wen Xu tore open the lapel of the sacrificial robe, and found that the clothes inside were almost soaked. The sacrificial robe is actually a Confucian robe, probably the official dress of the Ming Dynasty. Anyway, Wenjia Village is rich now. This group of people can make a lot of troubles. Old people like them who voluntarily come to guard the ancestral hall, what other things can they do besides thinking wildly every day?


    While fanning himself with the skirt of his clothes, he asked the old man warmly: "Tell me, did you deliberately punish me?"


    The old Taoist said with a look of disgust: "I''m full, and I''m going to spend such a lot of money on you kid. Come here early tomorrow. I haven''t practiced boxing or kicking for ten days, so don''t be unfamiliar!"


    After finishing speaking, the old Taoist walked away with his hands behind his back.


    Wen Xu looked at the old man''s back and replied: "If you want to beat me up, just say so!"


    The old Taoist didn''t talk, so he just walked away with a newly made royal blue eight-treasure Taoist robe on his back.


    Wen Xu sat and rested for a while, and then she came to her senses, getting married by herself tomorrow morning! I was really depressed, when I heard a few old brothers had finished sorting out the sacrificial things and put them back in place, they came out.


    "The old way is good, the old way is good!"


    It was Grandpa Ninth who was talking, and the old man was also very strange. Except for not being confused with the things that stick to his ancestors, everything else was a mess, and now he actually praised the old way out loud.


    "Ninth Patriarch! Uncle is getting married tomorrow," a warm old nephew reminded.


    Ninth Grandfather looked at Wen Xu, and immediately became confused again. He looked curiously at Wen Xu who was sitting on the ground. After thinking for a while, he asked suspiciously, "Ren Ting, are you going to take a concubine?"


    After finishing speaking, I scratched my head and said to myself: "When will the government allow concubines?"


    It''s not that you don''t know. After Wen Xu heard this, the black line on his forehead almost covered his face, and he said quickly: "Grandpa Ninth, this is the first time I''m married, and I don''t have a concubine!"


    Grandpa Ninth looked at Wen Xu, continued to look at Wen Xu with puzzled eyes, looked up and down for a long time, and then said: "Then you are not married! Aren''t you married? I think you married Chen Jiagou from Chenjiagou." Lao Zao''s daughter, I was the master of ceremonies that day!"


    "I got married, tomorrow I will get married!" Wen Xu said again.


    When Grandpa Jiu heard this, he immediately said seriously: "That''s still a concubine!"


    Wen Xu was speechless directly, thinking: I''m fine, what are you talking about with the old man?


    So he had no choice but to nod his head, and said following the old man''s words: "Well, take a concubine, give it to a concubine, you should drink two more glasses tomorrow!"


    When Grandpa Jiu heard this, he was very satisfied, and stroked the white beard on his chin: "It''s good to take a concubine, it''s good to take a concubine, I''m not talking about you, Ren Ting, your lineage is not very good , so far, you can only plant one, how can this work! Look at me, when I am free, I use my strength, and the woman''s belly is as if it is inflated... ".


    Didn''t say a few words, let alone warm, the people present couldn''t listen any more, Master Jiu is an elder, his private talk can be uncomfortable for everyone, and the more the old man talks, the less sure he is, the younger generation listens Everyone is quite healthy about the elders'' intercourse, how troublesome you say it is!


    "Ninth Patriarch, let''s go to the front yard to have a look, don''t try to change your chess again!"


    So the people who couldn''t listen to it anymore immediately took Wen Jiuye away in a coaxed and deceitful manner, leaving Wen Xu sitting on the stage alone, covering his face, slowly bleeding back! Listening to grandparents talk about sex, the lethality is a bit bigger! He is not only upset but also nauseated!


    After resting for about ten minutes, Wen Xu felt that his blood had recovered almost, so he got up and went to the vestibule, changed his sacrificial robe, took a cold shower in the well water in the courtyard, and changed back to the one he had when he came back. Clothes, and then wrapped up the sacrificial robe, ready to take it back for washing.


    After taking care of all this, the sky was completely dark, Wen Xu went to the front yard, and saw a group of old men, listening to storytelling, playing chess, I don��t know when, these old men are still imitating others When I started playing with birds, there were seven or eight more bird cages in the yard. Wen Xu didn''t know what kind of birds they were, but they all sounded nice anyway.


    Wen Xu took a general look here, but didn''t notice that the old man and other old men in the courtyard were all there, except that Grandpa Jiu was missing. Besides, even if Wen Xu knew about it, he wouldn''t care. Although the old man''s mind is a bit abnormal, it''s not easy for him to get lost!


    A group of old men''s attention is not on the bird now, they are all entertaining themselves, the only one in the yard who is paying attention to the bird is the female bully lying under the cage of Kazuki, staring at the golden bird at this time. Looking at the little bird jumping around in the cage, I don''t know whether it is for stuffing teeth or what, anyway, I just keep staring stupidly.


    "Shixu, I left a box of rice for you!" A clan brother saw Wen Xu coming over, and pointed to a box of rice on the table. After eating all the others, there was only one box with a lid left. on the table.


    The meals of the old people are delivered now, and three meals a day are delivered by a special person with attention to nutrition. Let��s put it this way, the ancestral hall is now more and more like a nursing home.


    "No, I''d better go back and eat again." Wen Xu just wants to eat something light now.


    After saying hello to these people, Wen Xu took Da Zong out of the door and rode it to the house. At this time, Wen Xu didn''t know that everyone in the Chen family had left, because he was afraid of seeing them, so Wen Xu''s side was naturally Slowly wandering towards the house, for fear of being blocked at the door by these people when I get home early.


    When we arrived at the entrance of the village, Wen Xu heard someone talking about it, and only then did he know that the members of the Chen family had left.


    "Guang''an, those members of the Chen family you mentioned have left?"


    Wen Guangan saw Wen Xu leading Da Zong over, and immediately said: "That''s not right! And these people made a joke again when they arrived in the town!"


    Before waiting for Wen Xu to ask, Wen Guangan said with a smile: "This group of people actually started fighting by themselves!"


    Wen Xu didn''t know the ins and outs of this matter, so he asked curiously: "What''s the matter?"


    Before Wen Guangan could say anything, Wen Yuangang said: "It''s not because of the medical expenses. Now that you go to the hospital once, if one person doesn''t have two or three hundred, then it''s possible to come out? These 20 or 30 people add up to a thousand to several hundred. Who of them They wanted other family members to pay more and their own family members to pay less, and then they did it in the hospital, and were arrested by the police station in the town... ".


    For everyone in Wenjia Village, although these people from the Chen family saw it for the first time today, they were bored to the core. Now that they have made a fool of themselves and made trouble at the police station, they naturally want to take pleasure in their misfortune, let alone Wenjia Village is gone, and now it is estimated that the whole township has spread the word.


    Good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles!


    It is estimated that those who are well-informed have heard by now that a group of people in Chenjiagou went to three tables for two hundred yuan of wedding wine.


    Reciprocity is said in the countryside. These four words focus on reciprocity. You come and I reciprocate, and everyone pays reciprocally. Generally, you can get back and forth. Now two hundred yuan is not a small amount in the countryside, but it��s less than two hundred yuan. Come three tables? Who doesn''t laugh? Who would be happy to spread it on someone''s head, not to mention that there are still many people who hold banquets just to get back the money they let go.


    Wen Xu didn''t mean to gloat when he heard it, so he put on Da Zong and walked to his yard after oh. Originally, Wen Xu planned to use passers-by as these relatives, but now that they heard that they entered the police station, he didn''t feel any resentment, because he had too little contact with them.


    Wen Xu was about to go home when he suddenly heard commotion from the yard next to him! That guy is so lively!


    "Unfilial! You unfilial descendants!"


    Grandpa Ninth''s roar reached Wen Xu''s ears, causing Wen Wen to scratch his head. He has never seen such a big fire with the silly old hair!

 Chapter 574： mess around

    Standing on the road, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned. I don''t know what kind of madness is going on here with Grandpa Jiu. The old man has a lot of children and grandchildren. Now all his sons are gone, and almost all his grandchildren are gone. There is almost nothing to support the head, and the body is not as strong as the old man.


    If you say it��s strange, the old man��s spirit is strong, and now he is the head of the great-grandchildren. In the past, several great-grandchildren took turns to take care of them, but they mainly followed Wen Guangxing. Now Wen Guangxing has entered, so he mainly follows Wen Guanghao , Of course, it''s not that other families don''t take care of it, and several families have to pay a part of the money.


    This Wen Guanghao is an honest person, and the couple are also honest people. They don''t believe in being unfilial or other people''s warmth. Although they can''t do things like colorful clothes to entertain relatives, they still can''t take care of the elderly. Did something wrong.


    Thinking this was strange, Wen Xu naturally stood still, then turned around and wanted to go into the yard to see what was going on.


    Before Wen Xu could reach the door, the sound of Yan Dong came from the yard.


    "Guanghao, if the old man wants to find a companion, you can find one!"


    Wen Xu heard that Yan Dong''s tone was not serious, and it was obvious that there was a sense of ridicule in the words.


    Wen Guanghao answered with a crying voice, and honest people are more stupid, so he could only beg repeatedly: "Boss Yan, please don''t add fuel to the fire, okay, my great-grandfather is already so old, Where can I find a wife for him? Besides, if I find a wife for the old man, how will he live, maybe he will be gone in a few days? Ouch!"


    It seemed that Wen Guanghao hadn''t finished speaking yet, and Wen Guanghao immediately screamed.


    Then Wen Xu heard Grandpa Jiu yelling, "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    "Master, why did you hit me?"


    "Kill you little bastard, what kind of strings should I continue, your grandma is not dead yet, I want to take a concubine!" Grandpa Ninth roared out the slogan that countless new Chinese men want to say but dare not say with reason. !


    As soon as she heard about taking a concubine, Wen Xu immediately put her feet back and felt that it was better not to go in and get involved in such a show, as this matter might be transferred to her side.


    Sure enough, just as Wen Xu was about to leave, Wen Guanghao''s voice came from the yard: "Grandfather, this is the new China, there is no such thing as taking concubines, the government does not agree, it is against the law to go to jail !"


    "Nonsense, you just don''t want me to accept it!"


    Wen Xu didn''t even need to look to think of Grandpa Jiu''s bearded and staring eyes.


    "How can anyone take a concubine now, grandpa, there are some children in the village who haven''t even mentioned their daughter-in-law. If you want to take a concubine here, you are not afraid of being laughed at by others?" Guanghao''s wife''s voice was full of tears.


    The good old man suddenly didn''t know why he went crazy. He used to stay anywhere for a day. The only thing he was interested in was the ancestral hall. Or he just sorted out the ancestral graves. I don''t know what happened now. All of a sudden, the old tree is about to open new branches, and the old man wants to take a concubine! Isn''t this killing people?


    "Nonsense, whoever wants to laugh at me, I''ll laugh at Ren Ting first. If he can take a concubine, I can''t take it?" Grandpa Ninth finally told his reason, and the voice was not to mention the warmth from the outside. Everyone was startled, and everyone couldn''t help being dumbfounded when they heard the old man''s bluffing.


    Concubine? !


    A large group of children stared at each other, and the husband and wife, father and son, were speechless.


    Wen Xu''s side heard that everything was up to this point, and immediately put oil on the soles of their feet, and ran straight to his house with a whoosh.


    Yan Dong''s side was afraid that things wouldn''t be big enough, and he came here diligently, and he also knew who the Ren Ting was in Grandpa Jiu''s mouth. The name was Ren Ting, but it actually referred to Wen Nu. As soon as this kid heard that the concubine was ''Wen Xu'', he immediately lifted his spirits.


    "I said old man, when did the concubine you mentioned get it?" Yan Dong asked with a smile.


    What Wen Xu didn''t expect was that not only Yan Dong was at Wen Guanghao''s house, but Xu Yue and Zhao Defang were also there. These two people accompanied Yan Dong to visit Xu Dong''s clients. If the two of you don''t have a lot of fun for a while, they won''t be good friends with Wen Xu.


    "Tomorrow! Renting personally told me that he will take a concubine tomorrow!" Grandpa Ninth replied.


    Poof! Wen Guanghao almost flew two meters out of his mouthful of old blood, and now he understood that his grandfather was talking about the marriage of the clan uncle Wen Xu. The old man has lost his mind here.


    "Grandpa, that''s Uncle Wenxu''s marriage tomorrow, Mingmei''s aunt is marrying, how can there be a concubine but not a concubine! Ouch, why are you hitting me again?"


    "Kill your grandson to death, what are you talking about? Who is going to get married tomorrow? Wen Xu, who is Wen Xu!" Grandpa Ninth asked angrily.


    Wen Guanghao said: "Uncle Liang Zhuo''s son, grandson of Grand Uncle Renting! You still fight!"


    Fortunately, Wen Guanghao dodged quickly, otherwise the old man would have slapped him anyway.


    "Fart! Don''t fool me. Liangzhuo is still wearing crotch pants. I saw your uncle hugging you yesterday. Where did you come from? You are trying to lie to me!" The old man gasped for breath. Well, the old man thinks that the government''s liberalization of concubines is a good thing, which is good for the family to spread out, but his gang of grandsons and thieves are nothing, and they probably don''t want to bear the dowry.


    The more the old man thought about it, the more angry he became, so he immediately yelled a slogan that even young people dared not shout: "I am still young, and I can still give branches to my ancestors! I am not old!"


    Not to mention the people in the yard, even some people who gathered in the yard to watch the fun were stunned by the old man''s ''ambition''.


    Wen Guanghao almost went crazy with his old grandpa, but now he really has a crying expression!


    The two of them are honest people, they don''t know what to say, and they don''t know how to lie. Now, the old man has been **** off for a while, and they can''t make sense, but they can''t let the old man do it, such an old man, Concubine? After agreeing, where would Wen Guanghao find a concubine for his great-grandfather?


    And this matter is too disturbing, even before the Qing Dynasty, only the great-grandfather thought about taking a concubine for the great-grandson, so why did the great-grandson take a concubine for the great-grandfather!


    At this time, many people were already surrounded in the yard, and everyone was from the same family. After listening to it, they figured it out. This old man with an abnormal brain does not know what kind of madness he is smoking today. Kicked.


    "Guanghao, you just agree first, and the old man will forget about it after a few days. What are you talking about with him?" Someone in the crowd immediately came up with an idea.


    Wen Guanghao said: "Ninth brother, if I agree, what if the old man remembers it? Don''t think the old man forgets things quickly, but he will never forget some things. You can guarantee that he won''t remember it ? If I agree and he still remembers, I don��t think he will be able to live in peace in this life.��


    "Then what are you going to do, spend time with the old man?"


    At this time, I don��t know why Guanghao��s daughter-in-law said something mysteriously: "Grandpa, if you want to take a concubine, have you asked Grandma? Now the government stipulates that taking a concubine requires the consent of the first spouse!"


    As soon as these words came out, Grandpa Wen Jiu was immediately dumbfounded. He was stunned for a while and muttered, "What do you need her to agree to do?"


    Although he said so, his tone obviously weakened, not only his tone became weaker, but also his face became tangled up, in short, he immediately gave up!


    No matter how stupid Wen Guanghao was, he understood, and opened his mouth and said: "Grandpa, you have to discuss this matter with grandma, I am a junior here, if I agree, grandma will not beat me to death, besides, It doesn''t matter if you kill me, your great grandson will have no father."


    The old man��s blood is the most important here. When he heard that his great-great-grandson was in danger, he was instinctively surprised: "That can''t be done!"


    In the heart of the old man, there are three ways to be unfilial and having no descendants is the biggest. As for this, the more descendants the better, the more children and grandchildren can make the family prosperous. Now I heard that the great-grandson has no father. His mind turned around all of a sudden, but his instinct told him that it was not appropriate.


    The old man was confused by the matter of his wife and great-grandson, and he couldn''t think about taking concubines for a while, and his whole person regained his calm, but the big guy didn''t know what the old man was thinking about.


    Wen Guanghao and his wife breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately took advantage of the situation and said, "Grandpa, why don''t you come out of the whole house at home? It''s getting late at night, so you stay at home!"


    The old man probably felt unhappy, probably because he didn��t accept a concubine or something, so he immediately said, ��Is this showing your filial piety? I have a place of my own!��


    After speaking, the old man strode away everyone and walked out of the yard.


    Yan Dong saw it, it''s not good, this excitement can''t be watched anymore, but he won''t provoke any monsters here, after all, the old man has a bad mind, it''s a bit too much to tease the old man, but he knows that there are people with a normal mind , if you want to make fun of someone, the long night today will suffocate Yan Dong to death!


    So when he came out of Wen Guanghao''s courtyard, Yan Dong hummed a little tune, and killed Wen Xu''s courtyard together with Xu Yue and Zhao Defang.


    When we arrived at the Wenxu family''s yard, we realized that Wenxu''s home was also busy today. There were a dozen little guys running around in the yard, as if they had just replaced a new battery, and one or two women were coaxing These little boys are going to bed.


    This matter is a bit difficult. For Pi Xiaozi, who is seven, eight or ten years old, how many of them almost sleep with a group of friends? Now everyone seems to have been injected with chicken blood, that is called a hyperactivity.


    Zhao Defang''s head is a bit big at first glance: "These boys probably have some time to make trouble!"


    Xu Yue asked: "Aunt Si, is Wen Xu back yet?"


    The woman immediately waved her hand and said, "Aunt Xu, you shouldn''t call me that, then I am the same generation as my father-in-law. Uncle Xu has come back and is now in the first guest room on the right hand side on the second floor. Not long before you just came back".


    Hearing what the woman said, the three of them rushed upstairs after entering the house.


    Wen Xu opened the door and found the three of them standing at the door, so he stepped in and asked, "Why are you here so late?"


    Actually, Wen Xu guessed a little bit, if Yan Dong didn''t come and make fun of him about taking concubines, he wouldn''t be able to sleep well tonight.


    "I heard that you will take a concubine tomorrow? Yes, you can take a concubine and marry a daughter-in-law on the same day!"


    It turned out that it wasn''t true, Yan Dong immediately made a joke before entering the house.


    Wen Xu''s method is very simple, just keep silent, as long as he says to take a concubine, he just nod his head, so after talking for about a quarter of an hour, Yan Dong felt bored: "You have no sense of humor now! Let''s go, lady, Let''s go back and rest early!"


    After speaking, the kid took Xu Yue''s hand and put it to his mouth for a kiss, then put it on his arm, and swaggered out of the room.


    "Rest early, you have a lot of things to do tomorrow" Zhao Defang said with a warm smile.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, I can resist!" Wen Xu nodded lightly in response.


    Sending the three of them to the gate of the courtyard, watching them disappear into the night, Wen Xu turned around. When Wen Xu saw the big red happy characters pasted on the windows of the house, a dozen or so red lanterns had already been hung in the courtyard. When I opened the lantern, I sighed in my heart: I am finally married!

 Chapter 575： Greet relatives

    Because the distance to marry is very close, after Wen Xu got up here, he went to play with the old Taoist in the small forest for a while, and exercised his body. After a few hands-on Sanshou, and then practiced with Wen Xu for a while, it was over, and most of the time was spent relaxing muscles for Wen Xu.


    "You can be regarded as my apprentice, and I can''t express that you are married! Come on, I have worn this thing for almost forty years, and now I give it to you as a gift for your daughter-in-law."


    When the time came, the old Taoist took out something from his brand-new sapphire blue Taoist robe, and handed it to Wen Xu.


    "I really thought you were stingy, didn''t you think that you would finally bleed now?" Wen Xin took the things the old man handed over with a smile, and couldn''t stop teasing the old man when he got it.


    The old man was not annoyed, he snorted, and walked away with his hands behind his back.


    Wen Xu held this thing in his hand, looked carefully, and the old man gave a bracelet, the string on his hand was made of jade, not the common white jade or sapphire, but a color close to lemon yellow, the whole The beads on the string are slightly different, the most conspicuous one is a pendant embedded in the string, the pendant is in the shape of a dragon with five claws, the claws are holding a brown bead, the bead is not small, about the size of a quail egg , under the light, there is a bright spot line in the middle, which looks like a cat''s eyeball.


    Wen Xu took a look here, and felt that this thing was okay, so he put it on his hand, ready to put it on for his wife when she came back.


    After receiving the old man''s congratulatory gift, Wen Xu walked home, and as soon as he entered the yard, he heard his second sister-in-law complaining to him: "Where did you run off so early in the morning? Everyone is waiting for you, hurry up!" I''m going to put on some makeup, and then change my clothes... ".


    "Second sister-in-law, it''s okay to change clothes, so you don''t have to put on makeup, right?" Wen Xu immediately felt dizzy when he heard that he needed to put on makeup. of.


    Without waiting for the second sister-in-law to answer, the make-up artist in the yard answered, "It''s simple, I don''t want to turn you into an opera performer, I just want you to perform better today. Here, look at the best man''s transformation!"


    Hearing what he said, Wen Wen turned his head and looked at Yan Dong who was sitting on the chair. Now this kid was wearing an ancient costume, a red sand hat on his head, and a robe of the same color. The clothes were good, but he was wearing It doesn''t look like a best man, it looks a bit like a bandit snatching a marriage, there is no way, the figure is here! The whole person looks more like Maitreya Buddha than a best man.


    And this guy doesn''t look good now, half lying on the deck chair in the courtyard, he looks like a Ming Dynasty version of the landlord Lao Cai, or a coquettish version of Lao Cai in red clothes.


    I have to mention that, aside from the fact that the make-up artist is very skilled, Yan Dong''s appearance has not changed, but it is indeed more attractive than before. The pits on the face are no longer visible, at least five or six years younger. old look.


    "Okay, then wait for me, I''ll go upstairs to take a shower!" Wen Xu said, turning around and preparing to go upstairs.


    The second sister-in-law said to Wen Xu: "Take advantage of the situation and change the auspicious clothes, just put them on the bed in the room where you slept last night, and let me know if you don''t know how to wear them!"


    Yan Dong interjected at this time: "If he can wear it, then something is wrong. The whole set, inside and out, I woke up this morning and tossed about for an hour, and in the end it was my daughter-in-law who acted in a costume drama before...".


    "Okay, stop showing off that your wife is a star!" Wen Xu smiled and ignored Yan Dong, and directly let Lou into her room to take a shower.


    It only took three to five minutes for the man to take a shower. After drying off the water on his body, Wen Xu stood in front of his bed in his new boxer shorts, and looked at the complete set of auspicious suits for welcoming relatives on the bed.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what kind of material it was made of. Anyway, he thought it looked good, and the material was slippery to the touch. When the skylight was shining through the window, there were faint clouds and dragon patterns on the material, and on the clothes. The red color is slightly different, it is not too conspicuous, but it can be seen that it is a cloud dragon, and the hem of the robe has the same hidden pattern of waves.


    While Wen Xu was watching, Yan Dong''s voice came from outside the door: "Hey, are you ready?"


    "Hurry up, I''ll get married or you. The emperor is not in a hurry, but the superintendent is in a hurry! If you want someone else, just come in, if you have Xu Yue, wait. I''m thinking about how to wear it." Wen Xu said to the door with a smile.


    As soon as Yan Dong heard it, he immediately opened the door and walked in: "I said you can''t wear it well, you have to come in buddy and teach you!"


    After finishing speaking, he closed the door casually, walked to the bed and began to show off the dressing experience he had just learned from his wife this morning, let alone, with Yan Dong''s explanation, the two brothers quickly put on a bright red and strong suit together. Yuan Ji''s clothes were put on Wen Xu''s body.


    After Wen Xu put on a set, Yan Dong felt uncomfortable looking at it: "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Wen Xu looks average, but he has never stopped exercising these days, so he can''t be called a muscular man now, but he only has a body fat percentage of 13%, and his height is here, so after wearing a makeup Yuanji suit, Unexpectedly, there was a little smell of Mr. Pian Pianjia.


    Now Wen Xu''s appearance fully demonstrates that some people are naturally suitable for ancient costumes. At this time, Wen Xu is dressed in a red top scholar with a waist, which is called a tiger-backed waist, which is just three points more handsome.


    "What is it on purpose?" Wen Xu was now playing with the two gauze wings on the number one scholar''s hat in his hand, shaking it twice in his hand, thinking that this thing is quite amusing.


    "I''m wearing this clothes, look at yours, you''re trying to set me off on purpose!" Yan Dong said while pulling Wen Nu to the floor-to-ceiling mirror in the room.


    Wen Xu was also taken aback when he saw himself wearing the No. 1 Scholar suit, and then looked in the mirror several times showing off: "It is really necessary to promote Hanfu nationwide. I am much more handsome in suits than in suits!"


    Just when the two brothers looked in the mirror, the second sister-in-law was already waiting impatiently in the yard: "Are you ready?"


    So the two brothers did not stop talking, and pushed open the door together to prepare to go downstairs. Who knew that before they walked to the stairs, they heard a roar from the new house.


    The two brothers walked over to take a look, and found that Grandma Shiquan was almost half-crazy. The one who served as Shiquan''s grandma for Wen Xu was not from Wen''s Village, but a neat and clean woman from the town. According to their relationship, they were considered two The relatives at the other end of the sister-in-law''s house, as requested, this woman''s family is complete, there is no lack of one that should be, and there is no one that should not be, and the whole family is in great health.


    But now this guy''s face is not very good, watching Wen Xu come in, and immediately said in a crying voice: "These things in your house are too noisy!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu asked quickly.


    "Look, this peanut, jujube just spilled on the bed, and it disappeared before the roll stopped!" The woman said, reached out and grabbed a handful of peanuts from the cloth bag at her waist, and sprinkled them on the bed.


    Sure enough, as soon as I sprinkled it, I heard two squeaks from somewhere, and immediately a group of little squirrels ran in from the windows, doorways, and even the balcony, and started to pounce on the bed one by one. In the blink of an eye, a handful of peanuts went into the mouths of these people, those who caught peanuts turned their heads and hid them, and those who didn''t catch stood on the bed eagerly waiting for the woman to sprinkle them!


    "Close the window and lock the door, it will be all right," Yan Dong said.


    The woman said: "It''s impossible for people not to enter the room. These little squirrels are blocking the door. As soon as someone pushed the door, they followed in. The peanuts and lotus seeds on the bed were taken away by them in an instant! I��ve spilled it almost five times earlier, look, there��s only so little left in this article.��


    As she spoke, the woman showed the things in the cloth bag in her hand to Wen Xu and his brothers.


    Now is the time for the squirrels to store grain for the winter, not to mention this article. It is estimated that pulling a bucket with a tractor is not enough for these little things to move, and this thing is not afraid of people. It is still here in front of the warm face. Waiting, Wen Xu glanced at several of them, their mouths and cheeks were all red.


    The peanuts and lotus seeds sprinkled on the bed are all dyed for good luck. They are red and festive. Of course, they are all dyed with plant dyes, which are edible. After eating, it is inevitable that the corners of the hands and mouth will be stained with red. Dyes, like these little squirrels these days.


    Wen Xu turned his head and took a look, and found that the Demon King and the Red Devil were also standing on the branch outside the window, and they seemed to be coming to move things, so Wen Xu took a few steps forward and made a move at them, so this The couple quickly jumped onto Wen Nu''s shoulders.


    He reached out and grabbed a handful of peanuts from the cloth bag, and put them on the bed. Wen Xu put the devil king and the red devil couple on the bed too. Seeing the couple grabbing peanuts, Wen Xu stretched out his fingers with a straight face, and waited for them to put them down, then scratched them. Scratch their heads as a reward, and after a few clicks, the couple understands that the owner wants them to see these things!


    "Let''s play it again!" Wen Xu said.


    "OK?" The woman was suspicious.


    But seeing Wen Xu nodded, the woman spilled the contents of the bag on the bed again.


    As soon as the things spilled on the bed, a little squirrel jumped up immediately, and then heard the Red Devil and the Devil King squeaking warnings immediately, so the little squirrel jumped up eagerly and had no choice but to jump down.


    "It''s okay!" Wen Xu said to the woman with a smile.


    "Hey! It''s amazing!" The woman said in surprise: "You are so interesting, this little squirrel can also read things!"


    "It''s nothing, it''s been a long time, and the little squirrels here are all descendants of them." After explaining with a warm smile, he turned and went downstairs.


    After going downstairs, things were simple. First, I put on makeup for half an hour, then I had a little something to eat, and then I went to greet the guests. According to Lao Lier, today is the banquet, which should be the most sumptuous, of course. Wen Xu��s place is really a prodigal, it��s the same for a few days, chicken, duck and fish are rare seafood here, except for the flashy bird��s nest and shark��s fin, everything from big lobster to fresh sea crab with the size of a human head should be use up.


    The food at this table today is also a bit particular. The table opened after nine o��clock is reserved for the wedding party, and most of the guests will naturally open the table at noon. In any case, it takes a distance of more than ten miles, and it will take some time to get to the bride''s house, but the distance here is not that long, but the distance belongs to the distance, so the order can''t be messed up , so here we still have dinner after nine o''clock, at worst, we can eat a little longer, and make a fuss at the bride''s house.


    That''s it, the banquet started at nine o''clock, and it was only half past ten o''clock when the wedding reception team on Wenxu''s side opened up their posture and officially started to welcome the bride.


    Since it was a Chinese-style wedding, Shi Shangzhen made up his mind to be more serious. Although it was just a show in his own village, there should be a lot of them. The flag gongs, umbrellas and fans in the welcoming team are all available. The one used to pick up the bride is not a sedan chair, but the props used in the movie. It is an improved and decorated Qin car, and it is driven by four, all red purebred Arabian horses. I don��t know where she is. I found it, and it''s very cool.


    Not only these, when Wen Xu rode a maroon horse across the small bridge, he realized that the whole village had almost turned into a sea of ??red, and the original street lights on both sides of the road were replaced with red palace lanterns. There are red flags on the side of the road, and the whole Wenjia Village seems to be a red ball today, and as Wen Xu rode by on a tall horse, there were children running, jumping and shouting along with the wedding procession. Looking at it, even the faces of the big guys watching the excitement on the side of the road were filled with joy.

 Chapter 576： pick up

    Arrived at the parking lot of the small courtyard where Master Shi lived, Wen Nuan got off the horse, and walked along the steps towards the entrance of the small courtyard with Yan Dong and a group of flag gongs, umbrella fans, drummers and the like.


    Standing at the entrance of the small courtyard, at this moment, there are two huge golden happy characters pasted on the entrance of the courtyard, and a red palace lantern is also hung on both sides of the gatehouse. There is a joyous atmosphere, and even the second floor can see heads. Stretching out the window to look at the warmth outside the courtyard, the only thing is that the door is closed tightly.


    Yan Dong stood directly at the gate, reached out and patted the gate and shouted: "Open the door, open the door, we are here to pick up the bride!"


    "My wife, here I come!" Wen Xu shouted loudly and cheerfully.


    After the two yelled a few times, the door suddenly opened, and when the two of them were stunned, a group of children rushed out of the courtyard, each holding a small red soft bag. Stick, came towards the two of them and shouted happily: "Hit, hit!"


    So Wen Wen and Yan Dong were immediately surrounded by the group of children who were about twenty and just started kindergarten, and countless little red sticks fell on the two of them, and the little guys didn''t have much strength in their hands. Plus, it doesn''t hurt very much to hit someone with a soft stick, but it''s a bit funny for the groom and best man at the door to hide when countless sticks fall on the body.


    "Woo la la..."


    The moment the little ones rushed out, the drummers who had long been used to this kind of thing immediately played a festive tune, so accompanied by the music, these little kids played even more happily. For them, this matter is probably the world The funniest thing was, one by one shouted for joy, and some little guys who were blocked in the outer circle actually jumped and beat them.


    Soon Wen Xu found the figures of Niu Niu and Ke Ke in this group of little guys, and there was Mao Ya. Anyway, all the young kids in the village had come down, except for these children. There are some kids I don''t know, and some of these kids are a bit restrained, and they are not from Wenjia Village at first glance, they may be tourists or the children of Shi Shangzhen''s relatives and friends.


    Wen Xu looked at Yan Dong, who seemed to be addicted to playing with a bunch of kids, laughing and dodging the stick, so he said, "I asked you to be the best man, not the kindergarten teacher! Come on!"


    Yan Dong realized it when he heard this, and immediately said loudly: "Don''t hit, don''t hit, I have a red envelope!"


    Some little things don''t know what the red envelopes are for at all, even if the other friends stopped, this little thing still spared Yan Dong''s fat buttocks twice.


    At this time, an adult reminded him: "Don''t hit it, don''t hit it if you have a red envelope!"


    The next group of little ghost heads gradually stopped their hands, and they were still reluctant to throw away the little sticks in their hands.


    "Come, come one by one!" Yan Dong immediately took out a handful of red envelopes from his small satchel, and distributed one to each of them.


    What Yan Dong took out of his pocket was a huge red envelope, the red envelope was half the size of an express envelope, but it was only three or five yuan in small money.


    Some children stood there after receiving the red envelopes, but the little devils in Wenjia Village were much more clever. They opened them one by one and saw that the red envelopes in their hands were only three to five yuan, so they quit immediately.


    "Five yuan, that''s too little, keep playing!" Ke Ke stretched his head to see that there was only five yuan in the big red envelope as big as his head, and he quit immediately, turning around and handing the big red envelope to the station. The mother who was watching the excitement outside the yard once again ''killed'' into the battlefield with the little red stick in her hand.


    With Ke Ke taking the lead, the little stick soon fell on Wen Wen and Yan Dong like raindrops.


    Wen Xu immediately called Qu Lai: "I didn''t give the money!"


    Before the words fell, someone from the crowd who was watching the fun shouted: "Just hit him, and you will get rich if you hit him!"


    "Stop, stop! If you want a red envelope, just say so, who are you hitting!"


    Yan Dong smiled and called a timeout, and took out a handful of red envelopes from his small satchel. This batch of red envelopes was not small, but the money inside was also ten yuan and twenty.


    After sending each child a round, Yan Dong saw that the little girl Ke Ke was about to explode again, so she sent another round immediately. When she saw two red envelopes in her hand, some children were happy, but some children were not happy. Not so easy to deal with.


    As expected, Yan Dong is a material for doing business, and his ability to look at people''s faces is amazing. As soon as he saw it, he immediately took out some red envelopes from his satchel. These red envelopes were smaller than the last one. It was fifty one hundred, so another round was issued.


    At this time, someone in the crowd immediately shouted at the little boy who ran back home: "Go back, it''s over again!"


    Hearing the shout from his parents, the little boy turned his head and found that sure enough, the fat man in the red clothes had given out red envelopes again, and immediately threw the red envelopes in his hands at his parents when he was a little irritable, and ran back to ask for the red envelopes. He held it in his hand and ran back to surround Yan Dong.


    After a string of red envelopes, the little ones dispersed, and the warm welcome team continued to walk in. When they reached the door of the house, they found a group of half-grown boys who directly blocked the door with two tables, and a group of people and monkeys sat on it. The mouths of each one were happily pulled to the root of the ear.


    "Uncle, red envelope!"


    "Happy smoke, happy candy!"


    The messy group of people was a little buzzing in Wen Nu''s ears.


    "Damn, what are you guys doing here?" Yan Dong actually found Zhao Defang, Yu Yao and the others among the people standing behind the crowd, and immediately asked loudly.


    "It''s none of your business! You''re the best man. To put it bluntly, you''re the one who sends out the package. Don''t talk so much. Hurry up and get the things. If you don''t take them, you won''t be able to pass!" Zhao Defang started booing at the top of his voice.


    Yan Dong immediately said: "It''s easy to say, let''s get out of the way first, how can I leave behind so many of you?"


    While talking about Yan Dong, he took out a cigarette from his satchel, and of course the red envelope was indispensable. After taking it out, after sending out the few boys in front, he began to tiptoe and stretch his hand towards the back.


    A few boys who took the red envelopes opened it and found that there were one hundred ones, and they were immediately happy. In addition, each of them received two more packs of soft Chinese, so they looked lively and booed along the way.


    Who are the people behind? People like Yu Yao couldn''t afford a pack or two of cigarettes, so Yan Dong stretched his waist and said to the boys sitting on the table: "Move the table! Things are out of reach!"


    The boys who received the item did not doubt that they had it, and a few of them subconsciously moved the table. As soon as Yan Dong saw the table move, Yan Dong winked at Wen Xu, and waited for the moment the table was separated. Wen Xu pushed his legs and rushed in, while Yan Dong, relying on his huge body, squeezed Zhao Defang and the others behind him aside.


    Waiting for the gang to come back to their senses, before reaching out to stop the two of them, Wen Xu has already rushed upstairs, and Yan Dong is standing at the stairs and looking at Zhao Defang and the others with a smile.


    "Fuck you!" Zhao Defang said with a smile.


    "Bye bye!" Yan Dong waved at several people and followed Wen Xu upstairs.


    Zhao Defang and everyone shouted downstairs: "If you run away this time, can you still run away later?"


    Arrived in front of Shi Shangzhen''s room, Wen Xu patted on the door and shouted loudly: "Honey, I''m coming!"


    Before he finished speaking, the door opened with a snap, and it was opened, but there was only a crack, and the hinge inside was still hanging, and the faces of four or five young girls were exposed. These people Wen Wen just met, In addition to Shi Shangzhen and Friends, they are classmates in middle school and university.


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s easy to talk, easy to talk! The red envelopes come" Wen Xu took the red envelopes from Yan Dong''s hands after speaking, and stuffed them into the room.


    "Too little, more!"


    Hearing that Wen Yan stuffed a few more, these girls are a bit reserved, they are not very good at asking for red envelopes, it is enough for each of them to take one more or less, and they don''t care too much, they are far less difficult than the guy downstairs Tangle, after receiving the red envelope, put Wen Xu in it.


    As soon as Wen Xu entered the room, she saw Shi Shangzhen, who was wearing a phoenix crown and Xiapei, sitting cross-legged on the bed, with a fiery red hijab on her head. Standing next to her was her best friend from high school, who was also her bridesmaid, in her twenties. Count the beautiful girls in the capital.


    At this time, Wen Xu remembered the thing the old Taoist gave him in the morning, so he stretched out his hand and took it off his wrist, and put it on his daughter-in-law''s hand.


    Just as Wen Xu was putting on a bracelet for Shi Shangzhen, the teacher''s mother came over at this moment, Wen Xu turned her head and saw that Shi Shangwu was following behind her, and asked in surprise: "Don''t you say you don''t have time to come over?" ?��


    "If I don''t come, who will help you carry the bride?" Shi Shangwu said with a smile: "I am very expensive, and I am not responsible for your insufficient red envelopes!"


    The custom here is that the bride should be carried by her brother from the bed to the sedan chair or car, and she cannot stop on the road. Shi Shang really has no real brothers, so this job has to fall on cousins ??like Shi Shangwu.


    "Don''t worry about that!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    This red envelope is not given casually, like this kind of number that is either 888 or 1688, they are all festive numbers, something fixed in the first place, before Wen Xu finished speaking, Yan Dong handed over a big red envelope In the hands of Shi Shangwu.


    Shi Shangwu took it and put it in his arms.


    At this time, the teacher''s mother and Shi Shangzhen were talking about something, and as they talked, the two mothers wiped away tears, and the teacher''s mother was also full of emotion for a while, thinking about her daughter''s childhood Seeing that my son has grown so big, and is getting married today, I feel sad and happy for a while, but I can''t tell what it feels like.


    Listening to what his mother said, Shi Shangzhen was sobbing softly while covering his head. For a while, Shi Shangzhen was quite emotional. Although nominally the two are already husband and wife and have obtained the certificates, this time is completely different from when they received the certificates. At this time, it can be said that there are all kinds of feelings in my heart, while when receiving the certificates, I am more happy.


    "Mom, we will be a family in the future. If you want me to say that you and Dad can come here to live in the future, it would be nice for us to live together as a family. Besides, there will be many things that trouble you in the future. The grandson is still waiting for you to come and take care of him." What!..." Wen Xu comforted the mother-in-law with a voice.


    As soon as she heard about her grandson, the teacher''s mother was happy again.


    "Auntie, it''s almost time, we should go down here," Shi Shangwu said.


    Master wiped the tears off her face and nodded.


    So Shi Shangwu squatted on the ground, and the bridesmaid helped Shi Shangzhen get off the bed. When her feet didn''t land on the ground, she fell on the cousin''s back, and Shi Shangwu carried it on her back, step by step. From the second floor, they were sent to the parking lot next to the wedding carriage.


    "Hey! This carriage is too coquettish!"


    Shi Shangwu sent the girl to the carriage, turned around and started chatting with Wen Xu about the carriage. I have to say that the most annoying thing about Wen Xu''s marriage was the carriage, and then he counted the four red horses pulling the carriage. Purebred Arabian horse.


    Shi Shangwu has seen a lot of horses, but this is the first time he has seen such a carriage, he looked around twice and said: "I will borrow this car when I get married in the future, it is much more conspicuous than any luxury car Already!"


    "You have to ask Shang Zhen about this, I didn''t do it." Wen Wen also likes this carriage quite a bit, Guan Jian has a very authentic Chinese taste, and it looks much better than that kind of western carriage.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hearing Yan Dong''s urging, Wen Xu got on the horse and led the team back. Every time he took a step closer to home, Wen Xu felt a little happier on his side.

 Chapter 577： beautiful walk

    Arriving at the door of the house, Wen Xu honestly clicked to the shaft of the car, and waited for his daughter-in-law to lean on his back with the support of the bridesmaid and Grandma Shiquan, and then got out of the car with Shi Shangzhen on her back.


    When we got to the door, Wen Xu signaled Shi Dong and the bridesmaids to go up and reason. There was no other way but a group of people blocked the door, who else was there besides Zhao Defang? I was slumped at the place where Mr. Shi lived, but I can��t find it now. Everyone is also a wealthy person. Now I don��t care about it and sit at the door with my arms folded, directly blocking the door tightly, just like the temple. The gatekeepers are like steel.


    The funniest thing is that there are three dolls squatting in front of these adults. The three little guys are Niu Niu, Ke Ke and Mao Ya! Niu Niu is not afraid of anyone, he folded his arms like a little adult and imitated Zhao Defang and others, sitting in front of the adults, Mao Ya was a little younger, although he had the courage to imitate his two brothers and sisters, But I can''t help but feel a little uneasy, maybe the little girl is a little ashamed, and feels a little embarrassed that she just asked for a red envelope and then turned around to ask for it again.


    Yan Dong walked to the door, stretched out his hand and pinched Coco''s little cheek: "You little girl just wanted to pay a red envelope, why did you come here again in a blink of an eye?"


    Ke Ke patted Yan Dong''s hand away, then folded her small arms with both hands, imitating the appearance of an adult, sitting on the ground and said confidently: "Just now I asked for Uncle Wen''s red envelope, this time I asked for Senior Sister''s red envelope, can it be the same Is it? I have friendship with both of them, we can be regarded as friends of both sides!"


    The little girl said something like a grown-up, and immediately amused the surrounding adults. Yan Dong said repeatedly: "Okay, okay! Then you ask this sister!"


    Ke Ke looked up at the bridesmaid, and then stretched out her little hand: "Sister, you can only enter with a red envelope!"


    After speaking, maybe the little girl remembered that she had won five or ten yuan before, and immediately added another sentence: "The big red envelope is enough, but the small red envelope is not!"


    Wen Xu looked at this little girl with a smile on his side: "How big is a red envelope?"


    "At least one hundred!" The little girl cleverly raised a little finger. This little hand is fleshy, the back of the hand is sunburned, but the palm is very white, very cute.


    Yan Dong continued to tease the little girl, and directly took two packs of cigarettes from the bag and stuffed them into the little girl''s hands: "It''s worth a hundred!"


    The little girl was stunned for a while holding two packs of Zhonghua. She didn''t smoke, and his father smoked these two occasionally, mainly cigars. She really didn''t know how much the Zhonghua was worth, so she was stunned. After a second or two, he handed the cigarette back to Yan Dong: "Discount!"


    As he spoke, he pinched his other chubby hand and started counting money.


    Wen Xu didn''t wait for Yan Dong to continue teasing the girl, and immediately said: "Hurry up, I''m carrying my wife behind my back!"


    "You feel heavy?" Zhao Defang immediately dug a hole for Wen Xu.


    "It''s not heavy at all, but my daughter-in-law has been hungry all morning, and it''s time to eat!" Wen Xu said.


    As a bride, she can��t eat from morning to now. Of course, she must have some snacks to fill her stomach. What��s more, even if Shi Shang really doesn��t eat it, the three little livers in her belly must be eaten.


    When they were talking, two bear heads were exposed behind the two. Dahua Erhua was dressed in a very happy way today, with a nine-rank sesame official hat tied on top of her head, that is, the wings on both sides are in the shape of money. She swayed and swayed very cutely as she walked, Dahua was wearing a small red skirt, Erhua was wearing a waistcoat and a pair of men''s clothes, and I don''t know who it was, still in Dahua Erhua''s A pinch of red hair was dyed on the forehead.


    Dahua and Erhua didn''t show much when they saw Wen Xu, but when they saw Shi Shangzhen wearing a red dress and covering his face, the two bears have such a keen sense of smell, how can they be blocked by just a hijab? Surely they recognized the mistress. Soon the two guys became excited. They thought they were playing hide-and-seek, and immediately couldn''t hold back in the yard, twisting their fat bodies and began to squeeze out.


    Da Hua and Er Hua are a bit off-putting. If they were replaced by scum, they might have crawled over the heads of these people. Da Hua and Er Hua hummed to signal for everyone to make way while squeezing. Even if they didn''t use any force, these two goods squeezed a few people to and fro.


    As soon as Yan Dong saw this scene, Yan Dong wanted to repeat the same trick, but unfortunately, this group of people had already prepared to pass the big flower and the second flower, and immediately formed a defense line before Yan Dong''s fat body arrived.


    "Big flower, Erhua! Don''t make trouble," Wen Xu said to the two half-grown bear cubs who approached.


    When Dahua Erhua heard this, she immediately became honest, and then she couldn''t help sniffing at Shi Shangzhen who was wearing Xia Pei, Wen Xu''s back was on her back, and she was wearing a dress with two bear noses and one nose, wet in the The non-itchy smell on the legs is strange.


    Shi Shangzhen couldn''t bear it anymore, and scolded: "Da Hua and Er Hua go play!"


    Now the big flower and the second flower were a little sad, and sat down on the ground looking unlucky.


    And Yan Dong is using his fat body to squeeze in. As for the three children Ke Ke, Niu Niu and Mao Ya, after each took a big red envelope, they joined the crowd, laughing while squeezing. happy.


    Soon the laughter attracted the attention of Dahua Erhua sister Xiong. The two guys saw that the game was good, and immediately forgot about being trained by the teacher. Next to the baby, squeezed in with his back pouted and his head stretched out.


    As soon as Sister Xiong exerted her strength, Zhao Defang, who was pampered and pampered, was defeated immediately, and was defeated by Sister Xiong''s inhuman power without even holding on for five seconds. With a wink, all of them immediately retreated so violently.


    Now both the big flower and the second flower rushed forward, let alone Yan Dong and the bridesmaids? Fortunately, Zhao Defang and the others were not the kind of crazy people, they took the three children into their arms, and Yan Dong and the bridesmaids just rushed into the red carpet in the courtyard hand in hand. All of a sudden, they hugged each other and rolled into a ball.


    Oh! Oh!


    Seeing the bustle around, they immediately booed and walked away, even Xu Yue in the yard covered her mouth and laughed.


    Before the two on the ground separated, Wen Xu carried his daughter-in-law into the courtyard. At this time, he was home, and Shi Shangzhen could land on both feet.


    Waiting for Shi Shangzhen to stand on the ground, Grandma Shiquan took over the large red silk flower from the second sister-in-law of the Wen family, that is, the kind with a huge silk flower in the middle with red silk on both ends, and handed one end to the teacher. In the hands of Shang Zhen, one end was handed over to the groom''s official Wen Xu, so that Wen Xu led the way, while Shi Shangzhen, wearing a hijab, followed behind with the support of the bridesmaids and Grandma Shiquan.


    The red carpet in the yard goes all the way to the door of the house, and there are several things on the red carpet. The first one to enter the door is the brazier. As the bride, Shi Shang really wants to step over the basin. People''s future days will be prosperous, and it also heralds more children and more blessings.


    When Shi Shangzhen heard the bridesmaid''s prompt and raised his legs to step over the brazier, Grandma Shiquan shouted loudly: "The bride will be full of the courtyard for a lifetime by stepping over the brazier!"


    In this way, every time she stepped over something, Grandma Shiquan would call out. When she finally entered the door, there was a wooden saddle at the door. Crossing this means that the "hurdle" is over, and the sound of the saddle is safe, which means The life of the two of them will be peaceful and peaceful in the future.


    After entering the house, the rules became less, and Wen Xu took Shi Shangzhen all the way into the new house.


    At this time, the Red Devil and the Devil King are still obediently standing on the bed and looking at the peanuts and red dates on the bed, and the little squirrels around the room are looking at the nuts on the bed eagerly. For me, it is estimated that I have never seen red peanuts, and I really like this color.


    The bridesmaid helped Shi Shangzhen to sit on the bed, and Yan Dong handed over a scale to Wen Nu''s hands. Hijab. This step is called wishful thinking.


    When Wen Xu saw Shi Shangzhen wearing a phoenix crown, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, he had never seen Shi Shangzhen try on this thing, it was the first time he saw it today, Shi Shangzhen was so beautiful at this time Impossible, snow-white skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, a thick eyebrow like a crescent moon adds a bit of heroism to the whole face, light pink eye shadow, paired with a pair of black and translucent big eyes, it seems to be able to Exuding a different style, one of the Qiongxi vermilion lips on the face is as white as frost, and the other is as red as fire.


    "Hey, daughter-in-law, why are you so beautiful!" Wen Xu threw the weighing pole in his hand on the bed, and couldn''t help clapping his hands and saying a word of praise.


    "Hahaha! The groom''s official music is crazy!"


    "The bride is so beautiful!"


    "Wen Xu, you''ve made a fortune!"


    There was a burst of laughter immediately from the crowd crowded at the door.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Wen Xu brazenly made a bow to the people crowded at the door: "I''m getting married today, everyone eat and drink well, there''s nothing for you next, take a good seat early go!"


    While speaking, Wen Xu walked to the door, drove out the group of people watching the excitement, and then closed the door.


    The group of people outside the door burst into laughter again immediately, and dispersed after a while.


    Wen Xu��s side is not finished, Shi Shangzhen, who has lifted his hijab, is sitting cross-legged on the bed at this time, and is still drinking sweet soup, which is made with rock sugar, red dates and lotus seeds, and is served to the two newcomers by Grandma Shiquan .


    "Bridegroom, please feed and bite a jujube first, remember to bite half, and the bride will be able to bite later." Waiting to see Wen Xu bit the jujube, the mother-in-law said to Shi Shangzhen again: "The bride eats the jujube, remember You have to bite away the jujube pit, the jujube school is the son, and the son is here with you, which means that you will have a precious son... ".


    It''s just this small bowl of soup. Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen drank it for five or six minutes in a daze, but the young couple couldn''t be bothered. This is the first time for everyone to see each other wearing wedding clothes, and what day is it today? ? On the days when the two are rejoicing, the little eyes they look at each other are much sweeter than the rock sugar soup in the bowl.


    Even Yan Dong kept laughing beside him and said: "Oh, ouch, the sweetness in the eyes is about to come out, I can''t see it, I can''t look at it! Ouch, my eyes are burning!"


    Sister Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help covering her mouth, and couldn''t stop smiling.


    "Okay, it''s over!" said Granny Shiquan.


    Wen Xu immediately signaled Yan Dong to give her mother-in-law a big red envelope. Grandma Shiquan''s red envelope is also an auspicious number, but it depends on the strength of each family. Wen Xu will not be stingy, and directly gave a thick and solid Big red envelope, Shiquan mother-in-law immediately laughed so much that she almost lost her eyes, and said Xie Huan happily and went out happily.


    "What are you still doing here?" Wen Xu said to Yan Dong, "Have you got some good eyesight?"


    "Yes, yes! The firewood is burning on your side, let''s withdraw!" Yan Dong said with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Why withdraw, I have to change clothes and go to the banquet to accompany the guests!"


    "Isn''t it night?" Wen Xu said. According to the custom, the formal big banquet is held in the evening, when the bride, Shi Shangzhen, only kicks off the stage, and it doesn''t even matter whether she is warm or not at noon.


    "There is no way, some friends have to leave in the afternoon, I can''t even show my face?" Shi Shangzhen picked up the peanuts on the bed, stuffed one into the hands of the devil, and was about to put the peanuts on the bed Everything was gathered together, and suddenly a group of little squirrels jumped onto the bed, snatching all the peanuts and other things on the bed in an instant.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Wen Xu had no choice but to say.

 Chapter 578： The benefits of drinking heavily

    Yan Dong and the bridesmaids left the room, and Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen changed the No. 1 Scholar clothes and Fengguan Xiapei in the room.


    "How do I wash this thing?" Wen Xu put his hat on his hands, watched the wings on both sides tremble, and asked cheerfully.


    "Wash it by hand, can it be washed by machine? You can''t wash this thing, you can throw it on the bed first, and I will find someone to wash it tomorrow." Shi Shangzhen took a look and said warmly.


    "Then you have to remember, don''t forget to return it!" Wen Xu put the hat in his hand on the bedside table, then took out the newly made suit from the closet, and put it on while talking.


    Shi Shangzhen replied at this time: "Why do you pay back? This thing is made according to your figure, who will give it to you? Didn''t you say that everyone has a wish to keep the wedding dress?...".


    Watching his daughter-in-law''s mouth opening and closing, but Wen Xu and Ben didn''t hear what she said clearly, and he was thinking to himself: God **** me! I got a set of this thing at home, so the next time I wear it, it may be when my child gets married. If I can still wear a suit or something, where will I wear it? Are you singing?


    "Hello, hello!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu immediately came to his senses when he heard Shi Shangzhen.


    "What are you thinking? Why are you in a daze when I''m talking to you?"


    "Daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful!"


    Warm and clever!


    When Shi Shangzhen heard her husband praise her beauty, she immediately felt flattered: "Come here, help me zip up the back!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu walked over and saw that his daughter-in-law was holding her breath and wanted to make her waist look thinner, so that she could close the zipper on the back, so she said, "Change to another one! This one is uncomfortable. Stop wearing it."


    "This one is the most beautiful," said Shi Shangzhen.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. I have never seen Shi Shangzhen have such high requirements for clothing. Generally speaking, she wears jeans or overalls, or ordinary khaki trousers. Pair it with flat shoes, shirts, etc. I didn''t expect to be very particular about getting married today.


    Although Wen Xu really wanted to fulfill her desire for beauty, but now is not the time for her to be tossing around, her body has just shown her bosom, and it doesn''t work even if she puts her waist on it, so Wen Xu said: "Change to another one, on your side If it is beautiful, the three little guys will feel cramped in the stomach!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shang really couldn''t bear to look at the dark blue dress on his body, and said, "Then take out the pink one from the closet!"


    After speaking, I muttered in a low voice: "Why can I wear it a few days ago, but now it''s tight?" While speaking, he stretched out his hands and began to pinch his lower abdomen, feeling the flesh on his body.


    Wen Xu helped his daughter-in-law take out a long pink dress, this one is much better, it looks a bit like a maternity dress, the part of the waist almost reaches the chest, so there is no problem in wearing this kind of dress , Wen Xu said to Shi Shangzhen with satisfaction: "This one is good, it doesn''t look like pregnancy at all."


    "You can tell when you wear this clothes," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Hey!" Wen Xu had to laugh twice.


    The couple picked out the clothes, put them on, and went downstairs. At this time, Yan Dong and the maid of honor had already changed into the second set of clothes. When they saw them coming down, they immediately stood up and greeted them.


    "How did you get there?"


    "Let''s go, can we still drive this distance?" Wen Xu said.


    "I want to ride in your carriage." Yan Dong is very interested in the carriage used by Wen Wen and his wife for their wedding: "Why don''t you let me borrow this carriage when I get married, and then I will be on the street of Mingzhu?" Pulling such a lap, I don��t know how many times more windy than a Rolls-Royce!"


    "Daughter-in-law, isn''t this car ours?" Hearing what Yan Dong said, Wen Xu turned and asked Shi Shangzhen next to him.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Of course this car is not ours. It was borrowed by our bridesmaids from others. This car was originally an exhibition prop made by them and then remade. Change the hood back!"


    "How much is this car?" Yan Dong asked.


    "This is an enlarged copy, about five or six hundred thousand, why do you ask this?" Shi Shangzhen asked Yan Dong curiously.


    Yan Dong said: "If it costs five or six hundred thousand, I''m going to buy one!"


    "You should buy an improved one!" said the bridesmaid next to her: "After all, the technology at that time was not as good as the current technology. The new car has been redesigned, and it is more comfortable to ride. The wheels are similar to this, but they are rubber wheels. , if you buy it, it can be cheaper for you, because now several film and television companies have ordered more than a dozen cars, and the price can be lowered when the batch is large."


    "How about we get one too?" Wen Xu also likes this carriage, Guan Jian is that it is a purely Chinese style thing, if you have never seen this thing, you must think of the Queen of England seen in the movie Coming out to ride a carriage is awesome, but once you have seen this standard carriage, you will feel that it is solemn and elegant, which is completely different from the light and complicated European style carriage.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "What do we want this thing for? To save the children for marriage? Then there are still twenty years left!"


    "It''s also good to rent, in case a tourist wants to rent a carriage or something..." Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen immediately shook his head and said, "I have the car, but what about the horse? I have to feed the horse. The cost of this set is not low."


    "How about you don''t need to buy the car, and I will leave it to you after I order it? When you make money, don''t forget to take my share." Yan Dong said with a smile.


    The four of them were talking and walking towards the banquet in the drying yard. Just after crossing the small bridge, they saw Xu Yue coming up with Xiao Pao.


    Yan Dong asked: "What''s so urgent?"


    "It''s none of your business, I just want to ask Monk Zhen, can I have a friend''s crew come over to shoot a scene in a few days?" Xu Yue asked Shi Shangzhen.


    "Filming?" Shi Shangzhen was a little puzzled.


    Xu Yue explained: "I sent some photos of your wedding to Moments, and a director who used to be good contacted me and said that he wanted to shoot together in the village, and asked me to ask for help."


    "Are you the leading role?" Wen Xu asked.


    Xu Yue shook her head and said, "People have said that they will make up some shots, and I must not be the lead actor, because some scenes in his new movie are not satisfactory, and he wants to reshoot, but the film and television base is already full, and there is no place to move. I came to make up for him, and I just saw the photos I uploaded here, and I was quite satisfied with it, so I thought of taking photos here, and it won��t take long, that is, a week.��


    Wen Xu said: "That''s not interesting!"


    Xu Yue said: "Although I am not the leading actor, he made the first film of his debut. If it is convenient, please help me. This circle is all about connections."


    Yan Dong immediately said to Wen Xu: "What''s the matter with you, this is my wife asking my younger siblings, you just stand there and go!"


    Shi Shang really understood that Xu Yue really wanted to do this director a favor, so he thought for a while and said, "Let''s do it, I agree in principle, but there is still a meeting!"


    "Thank you!" As soon as Xu Yue heard it, she immediately understood that this matter was settled, Shi Shang really agreed, and Wen Xu was her boyfriend''s best friend. As for people like Wen Shigui, there was no reason to object to this matter.


    "Can I play a role, not too big, like some kind of villain!" Wen Xu asked.


    Xu Yue was a little confused, so she looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Do you still like acting?"


    Yan Dong curled his lips: "When this guy was chatting in the dormitory before, he said that when acting in a movie, you have to play a villain. If you want to eat well, you have to drink spicy food, and the good people wear poor clothes and bad food...".


    Hearing what Yan Dong said, everyone''s eyes turned to Wen Xu, and even Shi Shangzhen asked: "So you still have this idea?"


    Xu Yue then said: "Let me ask for you, but they are filming fashion dramas. I guess you wanted to act] It is difficult to eat well, because many times the food actors eat is actually props, regardless of the table. , what you can see but not eat."


    "Forget it, next time there is an anti-war drama, let me play Hu Hansan, Nan Batian or something like that," Wen Xu said.


    "Your idea is fresh and refined!" Xu Yue commented with a smile.


    Just like that, the film crew''s reshoots were almost settled, and after arriving at the sunning place, Wen Xu and his wife brought Yan Dong and the bridesmaids to toast at the table.


    Generally speaking, the bridegroom is the most unlucky at this time. When the guests arrive at the table, they try their best to drink, but when they come to Wen Xu''s place, they suddenly become a lot gentler, because everyone knows that Wen Xu''s drinking is similar to drinking water, and drinking by himself Xia Wenxu is still standing, so no one drinks Wenxu''s wine, and Shi Shangzhen is pregnant again, so it''s not easy for everyone to torment her. Besides, many people in Wenjia Village are still afraid of the teacher, so everyone''s goal is to let go. On to the groomsmen and bridesmaids.


    After the fifteenth table, Yan Dong started to wobble, and he couldn''t walk in a straight line. When he stood at the new table with Wen Nuan, his face immediately turned green. This table was full of old acquaintances, Xu Daxin, Yu Yao, Hu Jun, Han Tao and Aonzo from Italy.


    "Don''t run, why run!"


    Before Yan Dong could take two steps, Hu Jun grabbed him back.


    Yan Dong quickly confessed, and couldn''t stop bowing to everyone: "Brothers, can you let me go? To be honest, we are just servants, a young best man and a young bridesmaid. Our duty is to be responsible for the Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen carry a wine bottle, a cup or something, don''t rush at me if you have anything to do, the groom is here!"


    Han Tao said: "Who told you to be the best man and drink warmly? He is like a bottomless pit. Who is stupid to drink with him? He is the groom, but we are all reasonable people. He is the groom. There are still activities in the evening, although you can be a best man."


    "I''m looking for soft persimmons! I can see you guys clearly." Yan Dong couldn''t laugh or cry. He naturally knew that this group of people did not dare to drink with Wen Xu, but he didn''t want to let him go.


    "Let''s do this, Wen Xu, you can''t skip a drink when you get married, how about a couple of brothers first?" Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu felt that this kid had indeed had a lot to drink, so he picked up the cup: "It''s not appropriate not to drink today, let''s choose a round here, and I don''t care how to drink the rest. Throw it here, do whatever you want, okay?"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu picked up his wine cup and touched Xu Daxin first: "Thank you brother Xu for coming, I will do it first as a respect!"


    Seeing that Xu Daxin had picked up the cup, he drank it all in one gulp. Wen Xu drank two glasses in a row, and he followed suit. The two of them came and went, full of stomachs, waiting to turn around, Two catties of wine bottomed out.


    "Okay, the rest is yours." After drinking, Wen Xu took the jug from Yan Dong''s hand, took his wife to the next table, and watched Yan Dong''s chubby body being pushed into the chair by Hu Jun and Zhao Defang Start drinking.


    The advantage of having a great capacity for alcohol is that holding a wine bottle is like holding a sword in Dugu Qiubai''s hand. I am so lonely at this wine table that I can''t find an opponent. Everyone likes to pour people, maybe they like to see people get drunk. But people like Wen Xu can''t get drunk at all, and others won''t.


    Therefore, without the best man and bridesmaid, Wen Xu and his daughter-in-law toasted at a much faster speed, one table every two minutes, and in half an hour, they went through the remaining dozens of tables, and then the couple returned to the main table, Slowly began to eat the dishes, it can be said that no one gets married with such warm treatment.

 Chapter 579： bump into

    Marriage gives Wen Xu the feeling of being tired, not only because he is tired but also because he is tired. Even if he has outsourced most of his things, Wen Xu still has this kind of experience. It can be seen that if he gets married like an ordinary person, it is estimated that this guy is half The moon is slowing down. The young couple received the gift money when they got married, but they were still refreshed. The young couple didn''t care much about the gift money at all. The only thing they did was to throw it all to the teacher and ask the old man to record it in the account book and wait for the next time. When someone has something to do, they will return the money they received.


    But to outsiders, Wen Xu''s wedding is lively. Not only is it lively, but it''s high-end. Almost all the people living nearby who have attended the event are full of praise, except of course the members of the Chen family. Now these people are spreading the news everywhere. It''s not good to be warm, but fortunately, no one listens to it. Most people just remember the joke that the family only pays two hundred yuan for three tables of people. This allowed Wen Xu''s reputation to remain on the not-so-good side as before, and did not degenerate to a bad level.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that he had invisibly made a bad head for the people who held banquets in the county. Now if you want to hold a banquet, as long as you want to be high-end, you can afford it. If you don''t put five or six on the table You are ashamed to say that you are serving Boston lobsters or Canadian lobsters that are more expensive than those in high-end hotels, and you are also embarrassed to praise the dishes you serve at home. In short, after Wen Xu got married, the level of banquets in the county increased gradually, and seafood was almost a must.


    But once Wen Xu knew it, he wouldn''t blame himself, and he was in no mood to bother other people''s troubles. After the lively marriage, the couple''s life returned to normal, the guests dispersed, and the peaceful and quiet Wen Xu The family village soon returned to its original tranquility, and both villagers and guests enjoyed this kind of life.


    Less than two weeks after the wedding, the temperature in Wenjia Village began to drop dramatically. Not only in Wenjia Village, but in Guqiao County, or in the three provinces and two counties near Laolinzi, the temperature began to drop. When they arrived, everyone changed from long-sleeved shirts to thick vests, and probably even put on long johns for fear of the cold.


    Today''s weather is not good, the sky above the head is gray from the morning, and there is a feeling of coldness in the air, Wen Nu stood in the yard, looked at the sky with his hands in his cuffs, and let out a mouthful of white. Angrily, he murmured, "Can it still snow today?"


    At this time, Shi Shangwu just came out of the house. At this time, she had already put on a coat and put on flat boots on her feet. When she came back, she thought it was cold when she went out, so she came back and put on thicker autumn clothes. After putting on the pants, I am going to continue to check the industry situation of each company.


    When I walked into the courtyard, I heard what Wen Xu said, and immediately replied: "Anyway, it''s either today or tomorrow. My brother said that it has already started snowing there, and the snow now is almost half as much as yesterday''s snow every day." Today''s snow fell before it melted, and many little soldiers were frostbitten."


    "It can''t be compared with your brother''s side. It''s estimated that it will fall before October. The weather here is like this. The old man just passed the light snow solar term the day before yesterday and it''s going to snow!" Wen Nu felt a little Said depressed.


    Wen Xu likes weather that is neither too hot nor too cold. Generally speaking, November in the south of the Yangtze River is not too cold. Now there is not much snow in the whole year, and it is still around the first month of the lunar calendar. It is not yet December, so the It was going to snow, which made Wen Xu a little uncomfortable.


    "Okay, why don''t you think about whether it''s going to snow or not if you''re just staying at home and wandering around! By the way, the notification from Grandpa, he won''t come over for dinner today, and he''s going to make rabbits with Grandpa Qiu. furnace!"


    After speaking, Shi Shangzhen stepped out of the door.


    "It''s going to snow soon, and the two old men are still tossing around like this!" Wen Xu muttered as he watched his daughter-in-law go out.


    After complaining, Wen Xu was going back to his studio to continue finishing the things he had prepared for his sons, such as small wooden horses, slides, etc. Although you can buy that kind of plastic in the world, Wen Xu can''t. Don''t worry, I''m afraid that I will buy inferior products. If there is something poisonous or something, I won''t be able to cry at that time. After thinking about it, it''s easier to do it yourself.


    As soon as I walked to the backyard, I found that the couple of fishing cats were playing in the backyard with a few kittens. Without their bodies, they saw Wen Xu''s three little things pricking their heads, and immediately hid under the shelf in the backyard, stretching out their heads and looking at Wen Xu vigilantly. At the same time, the fishing cat''s daughter-in-law was also hiding. The big orange cat is squatting on the side pitifully now, watching the family of five happily playing, and he can only stare beside him.


    Wen Xu glanced at this guy, and didn''t bother to talk about it. He walked to the door of his studio and was about to open the door. He felt a chill on the back of his head and neck. He stretched out his hand and felt a little coolness. Small snowflakes have begun to float in the sky.


    reached out to pick one up, the little snowflake was melted by the temperature of the hand before it fell to the palm of the hand, and Wen Xu didn''t even come to see it clearly.


    Anyway, nothing happened, Wen Xu just stood at the door, clasped his hands and quietly watched the snowflakes falling slowly in the gray sky, after watching for a while, he felt that the snowflakes were getting bigger and thicker. , I don��t know how long it took to feel eloquent.


    Looking at the white snowflakes in the sky, swaying and rolling with the breeze under the gray sky, Wen Xu felt that the snow was very beautiful and soft, and suddenly a sentence popped into his mind : This is supposed to be Jiangnan''s Cher! There is no strong wind, no angry howling, only this kind of poetic flavor that is gently swaying and swaying all over the sky.


    Just when Wen Xu wanted to express his feelings, a little guy shouted from behind the yard: "It''s snowing, it''s snowing!"


    Snow is a good thing for children, they can do many things that they can''t do normally, such as making snowmen, snowball fights, etc. It is obvious that the talking child is old enough to remember what he learned from the snow last year Only by the joy of the world can we make such a cheerful sound.


    Following this yell, cheers from other children soon resounded all around, and Wen Nu knew without even looking that a bunch of brats were getting together and trying to come up with some annoying tricks.


    Wen Xu suddenly remembered the shotgun lying in his own space. When he thought of this thing, he felt as if grass had grown in his heart. He turned around and walked to the front yard, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to his wife: Dong Liang went out for a while, and might come back later!


    Before putting down the phone, there was a reply from Shi Shangzhen: Understood, come back early!


    Putting the phone back in his pocket, Wen Xu came to the front yard, called Dong Liang, and when he was about to go out, Da Hua and Er Hua rushed out, hugging Wen Wen''s legs, and the two little things stared Looking at the warmth, he couldn''t help humming.


    "It''s snowing, and the two of you guys have gained a lot of fat, why don''t you go to hibernate?" Wen Xu moved her legs, and obviously realized that it was not the two of them when they were young, and she wanted to move her legs from here Breaking free from the arms of the two sisters is probably a miscalculation, especially at this time.


    After dialing twice, Wen Xu was very self-aware and complied with the public opinion: "Okay, just go if you want to go!"


    Seeing Wen Xu nod her head, Dahua Erhua immediately let go of Wen Xu''s legs, and the two ''meatballs'' ran out happily. It seemed that the snow had made the pair of Xiong sisters a lot more courageous.


    After closing the courtyard gate, Wen Xu walked out of the village and ''found'' Da Brown from the woods. He didn''t have a saddle, so he just rode directly on its back, and then patted it on the neck, and Da Brown immediately Facing Xiaoxue, he rushed forward.


    The snow was getting bigger and bigger, and the visibility reached about ten meters in a short time. Looking around, I saw snowflakes flying between the sky and the earth.


    When Wen Xu rode Da Zong through the greenhouse, and walked two or three kilometers forward, Wen Xu arrived at the edge of the old forest, and rode Da Zong up the hillside. There are rut marks, and after just one glance, Wen Xu knew that this was a four-wheeled car made by him for the old man of the teacher''s family, and now it is also his grandfather. There is no way, the characteristics of this car are too obvious.


    I don''t know what the old man is doing here, and I''m afraid that something will happen to the old man. Although every time the old man goes out, there are always a few guards following him, but because it''s snowing today, Wen Xu decided to take a look.


    Walking up along the wheel marks, I have to say that Dabai''s strength is first-class, pulling a car, and there are two old people sitting in the car, and some utensils on a **** of about 20 degrees I didn''t skid at all, which is really a good job, as the idiom is as strong as a cow.


    Following the ruts, he walked straight up for more than an hour, reached the top of the **** and then went down, and then reached the middle of a slope, Wen Xu found a small wooden house in front of him. Wen Xu knew that there was no such thing before. She knew when it appeared, and Wen Xu also knew that there should be a small hot spring at the location of this small wooden house, and the water coming out of the mouth is not too big, it is probably just a small pool.


    Click!


    Before Wen Xu arrived, he heard the sound of a gun being loaded, and a young voice asked, "Who is it?"


    "Don''t be nervous, Xiao Zhu, it''s me!" Wen Xu said quickly.


    "Wen Xu!" The soldier heard Wen Xu''s voice, but he didn''t let down his vigilance, watching Wen Xu riding Da Zong into sight.


    "Why did the doctor let grandpa come out in such heavy snow?" Wen Xu went to the front of the room and fell off Da Brown''s back.


    Before the guard Xiao Zhu could speak, the voice of Mr. Shi came from inside the room: "Why did you touch it?"


    "I followed Che Yinzi in such a heavy snow, and besides, I didn''t plan to follow you, but I happened to meet you when I passed by the mountain!..." Wen Xu walked towards the door of the house while talking.


    After walking into Wenxu, I found that the house was made of local materials. The walls were made of wood about 40 centimeters long and the two sides were flattened so that they fit together. The walls were still rough with bark, and the roof seemed to be still A layer of waterproof felt was covered, and blue tiles were used on it, but now it is covered tightly by a thick layer of snow.


    "come in!"


    Hearing the sound inside, Wen Xu directly opened the thick cloth curtain at the door and walked in. At first, he thought that the inside was quite elegant, but after entering, he realized that the things inside were very simple, only the floor was covered with wooden boards , the board seems to have been painted with a layer of varnish, a small table, and four small round stools beside the table, or the kind that are common on the street, fifteen yuan a piece, the table is also very ordinary, Other than that there is no other furniture.


    There is a large stove in the middle of the room, and a tin chimney stretches out of the house. The fire in the stove is burning vigorously, making it feel warm as soon as you enter the door.


    Two old men sat facing each other, each wearing only a thing like thermal underwear, and on the table in the middle was a bubbling and steaming pot. There is a spicy taste in it.


    Mr. Qiu doesn''t seem to like Wen Xu very much. Maybe he always thinks that Shi Shangzhen and his grandson are a good couple. Anyway, Wen Xu thinks that Mr. Qiu doesn''t treat him very much, but Wen Xu doesn''t care about it. The old man is so old You can''t tell when you will just go like this, and what kind of anger you have with him.


    "Your boy''s legs are long enough!" Old Man Qiu said, picked up the wine glass in front of him, drank it with a sip, then let out a beautiful sound, wiped his mouth at last and continued to hold the chopsticks in his hand into the pot.


    "I can''t eat something as spicy as yours," Wen Xin said with a smile.


    "Then what are you doing here?" Mr. Qiu asked again.


    "I guess they came here to hunt. Why can''t I resist taking out the things Shangwu gave me to play with?" Mr. Shi smiled and picked up a chopstick of rabbit meat and put it in his mouth while chewing while looking at Wen Nu with a smile.


    Wen Xu directly refused to admit it: "Grandpa, why can''t I understand what you are talking about? What did Brother Shang Wu give me? Oh, you said machete...".


    "Stop talking about those useless things to me! Pay attention to the influence, don''t show off!" Mr. Shi gave a direct look at Wen Nu: "If you want to take a hot spring, go to the backyard, if you don''t, get out of here quickly, don''t bother our brothers interest!"


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu immediately said, "Then I''ll be leaving, you two take it easy!"


    After finishing speaking, he pulled out the curtain and left the room. After chatting with Xiao Zhu, he got on the big palm again and continued walking towards the depths of the forest with the pillars and big flowers.


    At this time, Wen Xu took out the shotgun and held it directly in his hand. The bullet was loaded and he was walking in the snow. Suddenly Wen Xu felt that he seemed to have a bit of Yang Zirong''s posture, piercing through the forest and the snowfield, rushing into the sky. !


    It was beautiful, Wen Xu ran to the side after hearing Dong Liang barking. Urging Da Zong to follow and take a look, Wen Xu couldn''t help being happy, a series of footprints were placed in front of her eyes, Wen Wen instantly concluded that there are two big pigs with a few little pigs, and the little pigs are not too small anymore , It is estimated that there are several catties, and it is obvious that it has just passed.

 Chapter 580： Find

    Wen Xu chased after the traces on the ground. After running for a certain distance, Wen Xu discovered a problem, that is, his speed was obviously not the match of the wild boar. The family seemed to know that bad luck was about to befall him. On the head of a family of pigs, they ran happily, and Wen Xu took two legs and didn''t catch up for ten minutes. The snow almost covered the tops of the boots. Originally, there was a layer of soft leaves that fell in the woods. Now with this snow, it is very soft when you step on it, and it is quite difficult to walk.


    There was no other way, Wen Xu had no choice but to climb onto Da Zong''s back again, but the problem soon came up again, Da Zong''s speed on the snowy mountain road was not much faster than Wen Xu''s, especially as the deeper you went, the denser the forest , and Da Zong''s speed is getting slower and slower, not only this, but even if Wen Xu is lying on Da Zong''s back, there will be branches sweeping across his body with snow from time to time, it doesn''t matter once or twice, but Often engaging in warmth like this feels like a cold whip is being whipped on my body.


    In the forest, the big brown is far worse than the big white. The big brown runs far faster than the big white on the flat ground, but the big brown on the mountain is not good.


    After chasing for a few more minutes, the snowflakes falling from the sky had already covered up the traces of the wild boar. Wen Nu could only sigh, restrained Da Zong, and turned around, thinking about luck, Come across another wild boar.


    But today I probably didn��t look at the almanac when I went out, and I turned around, not to mention wild boars, I didn��t even see a single wild boar hair, and even the most common rabbit didn��t know where it died today.


    At first glance, Wen Xu felt that he shouldn''t come out today, so he turned around and took Dong Liang and the others into the space, and made a meal for the big guys to replenish their energy. The pile of fruits immediately gnawed obediently on the pile of fruits.


    Wen Xu was not in a very good mood, so he got a few slices of bread with roasted hot ham, and even if he and Dong Liang dealt with it together.


    After eating and resting for a while, and sleeping for about an hour, Wen Xu let the guys out again. This time, Wen Xu was going to go back. If he was lucky on the road, he might encounter a target for shooting .


    It seems that after entering the space, Wen Xu''s luck returned, and the snow slowly seemed to stop. Although the sky continued to be gray, it finally had a little visibility. Move forward with the imprint left behind.


    After walking like this for less than five minutes, another little luck appeared. Wen Xu saw a gray rabbit jumping and jumping on the snow, as if telling Wen Xu: Come and hit me!


    Wen Xu stopped immediately, took the shotgun out of the space, and then followed the instructions of Shi Shangwu and others, three points and one line, and then judged the distance to make fine adjustments. Finally, holding his breath, he slowly activated the trigger.


    boom!


    In an instant, the body of the gun faded back slightly, Wen Nu looked at the rabbit in front again, and saw a pile of slush splashing half a meter away from it, the rabbit was so frightened that it kicked its legs and jumped a few times. Then he disappeared into the woods.


    "Damn!" Wen Xu originally thought that he was under the guidance of Shi Shangwu and the others, and he had shot hundreds of targets along the way, so he should be somewhat accurate. He didn''t expect that after leaving these ''masters'', the facts proved himself Still a rookie hunter, now I am only 20 meters away from the rabbit, I didn''t expect to miss the target, it really hurt my confidence.


    Fortunately, Dongliang was very strong. When he leaned out with a warm sound, Dongliang had already chased towards the direction where the rabbit was running away.


    Seeing Dongliang chasing after him, Wen Xu greeted Dahua Erhua and Da Zong to follow him. After chasing for about a hundred or two hundred meters, Wen Xu saw Dongliang''s shadow. At this time, Dongliang was looking forward with his head stretched out what.


    Wen Xu walked over and took a look, and found a flat hole in front of Dongliang. The hole was not very big, but the space inside seemed to be quite spacious, and the black hole could not be seen at a glance.


    So Wen Xu took out the flashlight again from the space, stretched out his hand to take a look inside, and found that the hole was quite deep.


    Wen Xu saw that the rabbit seemed to be ruined again, so he turned his head and wanted to leave, but it seemed that Wen Xu''s actions attracted Dahua and Erhua, and the two pouted their buttocks and occupied the entrance of the hole, stretching out their two paws to go in. I kept scratching, and after a while, a large piece of soil was scratched out.


    "Okay, stop playing, let''s go back!" Wen Xu said to Dahua and Erhua.


    But Da Hua and Er Hua seem to be having a lot of fun, stretching out their two little claws to plan non-stop, and it seems that the soil at the entrance of the hole is not compact, and the hole was quickly planed to the original two by these two things. doubled.


    Seeing this situation, Wen Xu stopped urging Dahua and Erhua, but held the shotgun herself, and led Dong Liang to squat next to the entrance of the cave to prevent the rabbit in the cave from escaping again.


    According to Wen Xu''s experience, this hole cannot be a rabbit hole, because the rabbit hole is not in this shape, and it must have been escaped by a rabbit in a hurry. Are you afraid that the rabbit will run away after entering the hole? Or maybe there are other animals in the cave, and then I will kill two birds with one stone!


    Wen Xu and Dong Liang looked at the entrance of the cave eagerly, and never thought that when he came here, he was going to hunt wild boars, but now he has fallen into the situation of guarding the entrance of a cave and waiting for big flowers and two flowers to catch rabbits. After spending two hours planing the hole, Dong Liang estimated that all three rabbits had been caught.


    As the hole got bigger and bigger, Wen Xu felt that there was something wrong with his nose, and a different smell entered his nasal cavity, such as the smell was very light, if it hadn''t just snowed, the air would be very fresh, Wen Xu might not be able to smell it yet.


    When Wen Xu sniffed the air a few times, she quickly determined that the faint smell came from the cave, so she stretched her head to the entrance of the cave, and once again shone into the cave with a strong flashlight.


    When the light of the flashlight shined into the hole, the first one to shine was the silly rabbit just now, but at this time the condition of the rabbit was not very good, it seemed that it was scared stupid or was stunned by the electric light. Standing motionless in the corner. As the light moved away from the rabbit, Wen Xu immediately found something that surprised him, a human-shaped dead branch was ''lying'' at the bottom of the hole, and it seemed that half of it was embedded in the wall.


    Wen Xu took a bright flashlight and looked at it carefully, and found that this thing really looks like a human figure, with two legs overlapping each other, and there is obviously a small **** between the legs, which looks very interesting.


    Seeing this thing in the hole, Wen Xu backed away again, letting Da Hua and Er Hua continue digging, while she sat beside her and waited.


    snort! snort! snort!


    Just when Wen Xu saw that the hole was about to be dug in a few minutes, there were a few humming sounds from the forest, and when Wen Xu turned his head, he met a wild boar''s eyes!


    "Damn it! If there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and if there is no way to hell, you break in!" Wen Xu saw that the wild boar came to the door by itself, so there was nothing to be polite, and he took the gun on his back, ready to point it at the wild boar. It puts a shot.


    But when Wen Xu turned the gun around, he found that the wild boar was sick. I don''t know what the disease was, but the whole pig was a little out of shape. You can tell it''s laxative at a glance. This wild boar is thin and a bit out of shape, but its frame is not small, it is only a circle or two smaller than the big wild boar that Wen Xu saw being hunted and killed by a few overlords last time. If nothing else, just look at its mouth Two huge pig teeth with almost no injuries can tell its majesty. If it is as big as it was in its heyday, it can be called the king of pigs in the forest.


    It''s just that the current pig king is a bit miserable, there is no sow around him, and he also looks like he has diarrhea and is about to die.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this situation, Wen Xu couldn''t help but put down the gun slightly, Wen Xin wanted to take some of the wild boars home, even if he was feeding scum or something, he could save a meal, now a sick pig, Wen Xu naturally felt unhappy in his heart, if he ate meat and hurt the scum, it wouldn''t be worth the money to take him to the veterinarian.


    But you can always practice guns without eating meat, right? Is this to fight or not to fight? Wen Xu couldn''t help thinking about this issue in his mind. Let''s fight it. I think a sick pig is a bit invincible. Don''t fight it. It seems that there is nothing to fight right now. This problem is very tangled!


    If old Qintou was standing beside Wen Xu right now, he would probably have a brain collapse immediately, and then he would swear a few unpleasant words. You must know that Wen Xu came to hunt, not to talk nonsense, why would he do this when he saw a wild boar? Thinking about it, for an old hunter who is still so entangled in the face of prey, the embarrassment will be thrown to grandma''s house!


    So some people are not old hunters even if they hold a gun in their hands! For example, Wen Xu is at most a player!


    Just when Wen Xu was stunned, the wild boar did not leave, but stood at a distance of about twenty meters away from Wen Xu and looked towards Wen Xu. Soon Wen Xu noticed that the wild boar was not looking at him, but at him. It was looking at the entrance of the hole where the big flower and the second flower were planing happily.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Xu felt even more strange. Generally speaking, when wild boars see people, they either ignore them or turn around and run away. They rarely stand together like this and look around vigorously. So Wen Xu held the gun and began to observe the wild boar with great interest.


    The wild boar also seemed to realize that Wen Xu didn''t mean to hurt him, so he moved slightly towards the entrance of the cave, and when he saw that Wen Xu didn''t have a big reaction, he moved this way again.


    However, when it moved towards the entrance of the cave again, it was warned by Dong Liang, and the big wild boar stopped obediently at this time, and it seemed that it was a little exhausted after standing for a while, so it just fell down on the snow.


    Erhua, the big flower, continued digging out the hole cheerfully, and the soil kept flying out of the hole, and almost splashed Wen Nuan from time to time, causing Wen Nuan to hide a few steps outside.


    When Erhua and Dahua were able to stretch most of their bodies in, the hole was almost dug open. At this moment, Erhua Dahua stopped suddenly, and then slowly backed away.


    Wen Xu raised his head to look curiously, and immediately said in shock: "I''m going to go!"


    Right next to the rabbit, a python with a thick arm stretched out. The whole head was about the size of Wen Wen''s fist. The black and white flowers on the head looked creepy. Fortunately, it''s winter now, this thing is probably in hibernation, and I haven''t seen it vomit for a long time.


    Wen Xu has never heard that there are such things as pythons here, and even the ancient scriptures mentioned by the old man have never mentioned such things as pythons, and this guy has such a big head, so he knows that there will be snakes hidden in the cave how long! But Wen Xu is sure that this guy thinks he can swallow a lamb.


    Wen Xu took a picture of this guy, and then used a rope to pull the rabbit out. Now this guy was frightened by the boa constrictor, and when he was pulled out by Wen Xu, he didn''t move, he didn''t even blink his eyes .


    At this time, Wen Xu saw the human-shaped object that he had seen with his flashlight in its entirety. When it was exposed to the air, Wen Xu realized that this object turned out to be a tree root, but it was interesting to see it. I dug it out, ready to go home and repair it, and make a toy for my sons.

 Chapter 581： stealing idiot

    When Wen Xu dragged the tree root out of the hole, the wild boar lying next to him immediately struggled to stand up, looking eagerly at the tree root in Wen Xu''s hand, and kept making high-spirited noises.


    At the beginning, Wen Xu didn''t pay attention at all. He just put the tree roots on the snow to observe carefully. While observing, he thought about where to cut the knife. It''s better not to make this thing into a toy, but as an ornament, whether it''s placed at home or in the studio, it can be a bit more stylish.


    "Woof! Woah!"


    Dongliang noticed the agitation of the wild boar next to him, and immediately stopped it with a loud voice.


    But the wild boar did not give up, but because he was afraid of the fierceness of the pillars and the half-grown figure of the big flower Erhua, the wild boar did not move forward, but stood still and hummed warmly. Shouting, there was actually a hint of pleading in his voice.


    Wen Xu turned her head, looked at the wild boar that was about to pull herself to death, and said to it: "Could it be that you want this tree root?"


    The wild boar naturally didn''t understand what Wen Xu meant, but when it saw Wen Xu stretching out his finger and touched the tree roots on the ground, it immediately barked more cheerfully.


    "That''s not okay. Even if you are a pig, you have to be reasonable. What is no work, no gain? It means that if you don''t work, you will get nothing. We made this thing. Do you want to take it? I''m sorry! What in the world? It''s a good thing." Wen Xu is really bored, he had nothing to do with the wild boar in this wilderness, and even braved the heavy snow to fight haha.


    The wild boar originally had a bad temper, but when he saw that what he thought of was in front of him but he couldn''t get it, he gradually became anxious. Originally, the wild boar came here for this thing, even if he didn''t have the big flower and the second flower, he could still get it. Dig out this tree root, but now the life-saving thing is right in front of you, it can''t see it so much that it can''t eat it, do you think it can''t be in a hurry.


    "Ang! Aang!" After the wild boar snorted a few times, it kept scratching the ground, showing a very irritable look.


    Looking at it warmly, is this product ready to be hard? So he immediately put the tree roots into the space, and then picked up the shotgun, ready to shoot at this guy''s fat head when he didn''t know what to do, to let him know that he is not a vegetarian!


    As soon as the tree roots disappeared, the wild boar immediately calmed down and stared blankly at the snow in a daze. The word "disappointment" could be written on the pig''s face. It stared at the ground for about a minute. The wild boar After slapping his front legs, he fell to his knees on the snow, followed by his hind legs, and then his whole body lay prone on the ground. The whole body seemed to relax suddenly. Suddenly, it seemed like a wave of strength Pulled away from its body, the current wild boar suddenly lost the vitality just now, and what appeared in front of Wen Xu''s eyes seemed to be a body that had no life, only breathing.


    Wen Xu didn''t know why he had this kind of thought. He felt that the wild boar lying on the ground seemed to have given up his life, and was just lying ten meters away from him, waiting for death to come.


    Seeing such a wild boar, Wen Nu felt pity for no reason.


    I think this pig may have come to find the tree roots in its own space, nine times out of ten it just wants to use the roots to cure diseases. As for animals in the wild, as long as they live long enough, almost all of them have one or two survival skills , For example, a bear knows how to treat its own wounds and keep it as free from infection as possible. Ordinary people say that pigs are stupid. In fact, pigs are not stupid at all. On the contrary, they are very smart among animals. It is quite normal to know one or two herbs that can cure diseases.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu took out the tree root from the space, cut off a piece with a sharp Uzi steel knife, and threw it beside the pig. Immediately it showed its brilliance, I saw it struggled to climb two steps, got close to the root of the tree, tilted its head and bit the root in its mouth, and then chewed it directly, less than ten In seconds, the tree roots had entered its stomach.


    "Ang! Aang!" The wild boar yelled at Wen Xu again.


    Wen Xu wanted to save people to the end, and sent the Buddha to the west, so he cut off a piece of the tree root that he didn''t think he needed and threw it into the wild boar''s mouth.


    The wild boar immediately bit into its mouth and continued to chew.


    Just barking three times and throwing it three times, the wild boar stopped barking when it finished eating the tree roots for the third time, but lay down on the snow, hummed and rested.


    Wild boars at this time are extremely fragile. Wild boars like the one before are probably invincible in the woods except Bawangyi. Sometimes wild bears have to turn around and run away when they encounter such wild boars. Bears don��t always fight. But this kind of wild boar, but the bear understands that even if the wild boar is killed, he will only have half his life left. In this case, for animals in the natural world, there is almost only a dead end, and they are never wild. The best choice for animals is to preserve themselves first and then fill their stomachs. This is the way of survival in nature.


    But the wild boar at this time, let alone a bear, even a wild wolf in captivity can use it as food, let alone bears and overlords.


    Wen Xu took a few glances at the wild boar, then got some fruit from the space, and threw it beside the wild boar. The scent of the fruit in this season immediately attracted the wild boar, and it ate it big mouthfuls. As a wild boar that has grown to this size, it must not only survive because of its rough skin and thick flesh, but also by luck. And a certain life wisdom, so it also understands that the more it eats now, the faster its physical strength will recover, and naturally the farther away from death, so when the fruit is placed in front of it, it only has one thought. Just eat, eat as much as you can!


    Wen Xu saw that it was delicious, so he threw some more, about eight or nine catties of crooked melons and bad dates, and then picked up the rabbit, preparing to make a living target to hone his marksmanship.


    The method is very simple. Wen Xu tied the rabbit to the tree pole with a rope. The distance of the rope is about five or six meters. In this way, the rabbit can move around, and he is equivalent to shooting a live target. Well, it also prevents the rabbit from slipping away after missing a shot.


    About twenty meters away, Wen Xu picked up the gun, and the guy on the side of the rabbit jumped up and down screaming fiercely. From the moment he was tied to the tree pole, he almost exhausted all his strength to start jumping. When it saw a human named Wen Xu pointing a gun at it, if that guy could speak, he would definitely give Wen Xu four words: Desperate!


    boom!


    boom!


    With two consecutive shots, Wen Xu didn''t even hit the rabbit''s fur, but these two shots can be regarded as a little improvement, that is, it is very close to the jumping position of the rabbit, shrinking from half a meter to twenty or thirty centimeters, It''s almost half the distance.


    Click! Click!


    Wen Xu pushed two more bullets into the barrel of the gun, then closed the gun body with a click, put the flat end of the gun in his hand, squinted one eye and started aiming.


    The rabbit is not stupid. If it can''t run this way, it will immediately switch to the opposite direction. At first, it feels like it has escaped, jumping three feet high, but it is only when it is pulled to the ground by the rope on its body. I found out that sometimes life is such a mess. You thought it was a way of life, but it was actually a way of death!


    boom! boom!


    Another two shots, but this time it still missed!


    This is actually not a question of whether Wen Xucai is not good at it. Of course, Wen Xucai is for sure. As a rookie, he can shoot a jumping rabbit as soon as he gets started, which is equivalent to a shooter. He just played moving targets after a day of training Nonsense, of course, if the bullet barrel is enough for Wen Xu, who is not short of money, that''s another matter. It''s a good job, and it will be able to hit the target one day, and it will hit every shot.


    But now the objective conditions don��t allow it. It��s just a box of bullets, and he is still determined to play the moving target.


    Wen Xu didn''t think of this for a while, anyway, as long as the rabbit is still jumping and there are still bullets, he will shoot the gun!


    As a result, the whole forest echoed, the bang sound of a shotgun worth nearly 100,000 euros, and the gun missed, which was considered a crime.


    Filled half a box of bullets, and when Wen Xu''s half-ready bullet was ready to aim, he found that the rabbit stopped jumping, and just lay on the ground, motionless as if dead.


    "Stand up!" Wen Xu put down his gun and yelled at the rabbit.


    Fortunately, the rabbit can''t talk, if it can talk, it will definitely scold the 18th generation of the warm ancestors, is there such a tormenting rabbit? I''m entangled, I''m dead. What''s the entanglement? It''s all over, but after twenty or thirty shots, I didn''t hit a single one.


    Not to mention the rabbit, even the wild boar that eats the fruit is almost scared to pee now, I feel that I have met a group of psychopathic sadists, look at the fate of this unlucky rabbit, thanks to my cleverness at the time, the dog If he didn''t come forward when he called, if he did, it might be the fate of the rabbit.


    The wild boar looked at a dog, two bears, and a big mule who were staying next to Wen Xu. The dog was sitting quietly, the big mule was grazing intently on the grass on the ground, and the two bears were lying on the snow, staring at each other. Looking at the human being hitting the rabbit, his mind became more determined.


    When the gun thought about it again, the wild boar immediately pulled down its ears and concentrated on eating its own fruit, for fear that the perverted human would point the gun at him. If he became a rabbit, he would rather hit a tree and die. die!


    I used to shoot a moving target, but now the target doesn��t move. I tried firing a shot, but the rabbit still didn��t move at all! This made Wen Xu a little strange. After putting away the gun, he was ready to go to the rabbit to have a look to make sure it was dead. If it wasn''t dead, he would continue to pick up his gun and practice the gun with him!


    Wen Xu had just put away the gun, and immediately saw a white shadow flashing in front of his eyes, pounced on the rabbit on the ground.


    Bai Ying''s movements were very fast, as fast as a bolt of lightning, without Wen Wen''s sudden reaction, Bai Ying had already pounced on the rabbit.


    Wen Xu jumped back subconsciously, then raised his gun to show a defensive posture, and then looked in the direction of the rabbit.


    "Stop!"


    After seeing the situation on the field clearly, Wen Xu shouted back the rushing Dong Liang.


    A snow-white eagle is currently grabbing the rabbit and trying to lift it up. The eagle is not big, and looks like a sub-adult, but the color of its body is quite beautiful, the whole body is almost pure white, only a part of the tail Pale yellow tail feathers.


    But this eagle is beautiful, but it is obviously not high in IQ. The rabbit is tied with a rope, and it also tried to fly away, but it was pulled down from the sky by the rope three times in a row. He held on to the rabbit with a stubborn attitude and refused to let go.


    Wen Xu looked at the silly eagle who was covered in snow, and couldn''t help but said: "What''s the matter, is it just my stuff? A pig wants to eat the roots I dug up, you are even more awesome , came to **** my rabbit without saying hello, and acted like he wouldn��t leave until he got it! Do you think I look stupid? I��m easy to bully?��


    Wen Xu looked at the silly eagle and muttered.

 Chapter 582： small team

    Looking at this stupid eagle for a while, Wen Xin seemed to understand that even without the rope on the rabbit, this idiot probably wouldn''t be able to drag the rabbit very far, because the mass of the rabbit is almost bigger than its body More than doubled. Here I have to mention that the grass in the forest grows well now, and a group of herbivores are tall and strong, just like rabbits. At this time, they have grown a whole body of long hair, and they seem to be still There is a lot of fat that has been stored for the winter, and this guy is doing well when he is young. It is estimated that if it is placed in the herbivorous animal kingdom, it can be regarded as entering a well-off society in an all-round way.


    The silly eagle continued to flop, Wen Xu continued to look, Dongliang also stretched his head to look, and Dahua Erhua even tilted his head. I don''t know what this fool is messing around with, but the wild boar and the big brown are They continued to eat, one was determined to survive, and the other didn''t care about it at all, because Da Zong knew that as long as it was by the owner''s side, it was 100% safe.


    Silly Eagle''s stamina is not unlimited, it fluttered for about five or six minutes, anyway, in less than ten minutes, this guy has already slowed down, and he grabbed the rabbit and flew not very high, at most it was less than seventy centimeters It seems that the rabbit can be lifted as high as the desktop of the desk.


    Once again the eagle got up with the rabbit, but soon flapped its wings and landed again. The stupid eagle seemed to be so arrogant and determined to take away its prey in full view, not now Don''t give up yet!


    At this time, the rabbit that seemed to be dead suddenly moved. Not only did it move, but it also gave the eagle a hard blow. Its two powerful hind legs kicked on the falling belly of the eagle!


    The sudden force was not light, and there was a muffled sound in the eardrums of Wen Xu who was standing next to him. At the same time, Eagle, who was in pain, let go of the rabbit in an instant, and his whole body turned to the side like a kite with a broken string. It flew over, and slammed heavily on the tree pole, and fell down!


    The eagle that fell on the snow ground folded one wing and stretched the other. It just lay on the ground, and it didn��t even have the strength to stand up with its wings folded. Let alone standing up, it would be difficult even to lie down. Rabbit This can almost be said to be a death sentence for the eagle. As long as you make a mistake in nature once, you will have no chance to make it again. Just like this eagle, its persistence and arrogance did not give it the final opportunity. It brought victory, but instead brought it a soul-stealing imp.


    After suffering until now, the rabbit immediately began to jump again, as if it was fully charged again!


    But at this time, Wen Xu was not interested in the rabbit any more, but instead became interested in the seriously injured eagle.


    Someone said that what''s the use of having a good face, and it can''t be used as a credit card! But sometimes good looks are definitely beneficial. For example, now, if it is a gray and common eagle, Wen Nu will probably let it go, but this one is so white that there is almost no clutter. Mao''s eagle, Wen Xu walked over involuntarily.


    At this time, the eagle''s body can no longer move, it can only turn its neck back and forth a few times, it is almost in a state of exhaling and not taking in much air. It can take as long as ten hours or as little as three to five minutes, and the eagle will return to its soul. The underworld is over, so when Wen Xu stretched out his hand, the eagle had no way to move, even if he stretched out his head to peck Wen Xu, he didn''t have the strength anymore.


    Wen Xu held the snow-white eagle in his hand, gathered the wings together, checked and found no trauma, so he said to it: "From now on, it depends on your fate!"


    As he spoke, he put it into the space.


    As for the rabbit, it can be said that its fate is ill-fated. Wen Xu directly picked it up along the rope, and then threw his limbs into a bundle and hung it on Da Brown''s back. He decided to take it back and kill him with a knife if he couldn''t be shot. , anyway, today it is going to be killed, whoever made it into the wrong fetus, insists on being the most worthless rabbit in the forest!


    I was a bit depressed after practicing marksmanship. It had been a long time since I didn''t have any energy, and seeing the bullets in the box getting less and less made Wen Xu lose interest, so I decided to turn around and go back along the way.


    Gathered all the things together, then greeted Da Hua and Er Hua, and Wen Nu walked back along the way she came.


    After walking for about five minutes, Wen Xu heard a movement behind him, turned his head and stopped, and took the gun in his hand. After waiting for a while, he found that the big wild boar followed slowly with his tired body. .


    Looking back at it, Wen Xu thought for a while and then said with a smile: "You''re such a clever ghost!"


    Wen Xu seemed to understand what the big wild boar was thinking, and nothing else but to survive. The big wild boar also understands that it is too dangerous to stay there alone as it is now. Carnivores have an instinct. They can sense the condition of their prey through smell. Like it is now, it is estimated that it will take a few hours at most. There are carnivorous ones coming along the smell, staying in place is waiting for death, bumping around is looking for death, the only way to survive is to follow the perverted human beings, maybe there is still life, not to mention that there are fruits on this human body can eat.


    Seeing it following up, Wen Xu didn''t rush, took two fruits out of the space, threw them in front of it, and continued to urge Da Zong to go on his way.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s movement, the wild boar immediately crushed a fruit and chewed it in big mouthfuls. While chewing, he looked at Wen Xu, and when he realized that its figure was about to disappear from his sight, he immediately picked up another fruit and shook it like that. He chased after him with his tail.


    Just like that, such a strange team walked from the valley to the top of the hill, and then descended from the top of the hill to stand in front of the small house where the two old men stayed when they came.


    At this time, the small room was already empty. Except for the original straw curtains, tables and benches, all other things were put together and placed neatly on the shelf in the corner.


    There is also a note on the table, which reads: Welcome to check in, please put all the things back in place before you leave, for the convenience of the next guest, there is a hot spring in the wooden enclosure in the yard behind the house, please remember to leave after washing Drain the water and start again, thank you!


    The word ?? belonged to Mr. Shi, and Wen Xu recognized it at a glance. Looking at the neat and clean hut, Wen Xu couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. Wen Xu likes the old man''s attitude very much. Natural resources like hot springs should belong to everyone. You can''t occupy it because of your power. If you surround the wall like this, it will be difficult for others to see it. This is wrong. If everyone How nice to be like this!


    Wen Xu didn''t touch the words on the table, and just walked through the house to the backyard, saying that the backyard is actually a small fence half the height of a person, with some barbed wire hanging on it to keep animals out. In a corner of the backyard, there is A simple small fence surrounded by wood, although it is quite simple, but it adds a bit of interest to the yard and the mountain scenery.


    Pushing open the door of the small enclosure, two pools, one large and one small, came into view. One pool was emitting a lot of heat, while the other large pool had much less water vapor.


    He stretched out his hand to try it out, and found that the temperature of the big pool was just right for him, but the small pool was a bit too hot, so he took off his clothes and sat in the big pool, soaking up beautifully.


    After soaking for a while, Wen Xu squeezed some juice for himself, made some snacks and put them on the tray taken out from the space, just eating snacks while soaking in the hot spring, not to mention the comfort.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Wen Xu was closing her eyes, and suddenly felt the water in the pool rushing upwards. When she opened her eyes, Da Hua and Er Hua rushed in. Originally, the big pool could hold three or five people. In this way, as soon as the two of them came in, they immediately felt that the pool was crowded.


    "What are you doing here? Get out!"


    Wen Xu stretched out her foot and kicked Da Hua''s chubby butt, who knew that Da Hua immediately hugged Wen Nu''s foot, put it in the water and slapped it like a toy.


    Taking his feet back and watching for a while, Wen Xu stood up from the big pool, and then turned to the small pool, not to mention after soaking just now, the water in the small pool was hot but tolerable, and soon Wen Xu soaked all over Sweating, and two big flowers and two flowers are playing in the big pool, which is called a happy one. By the way, they ate up the juice and snacks in the warm tray, and then the two sisters put them in the big pool. The wooden pallet is fun to use as a boat.


    Just when Wen Xu was enjoying herself, she suddenly heard her cell phone ringing. Wen Xu was a little stunned, and quickly stood up, trying to take her cell phone out of her trousers pocket smoothly, but after a while, After leaving the water, I felt a chill on my body, and the coolness in the air rolled on my body several times like a knife, so I immediately shrunk down again, and when I got up again, I immediately took the phone away In hand.


    "Daughter-in-law, what''s the matter?" Seeing that it was Shi Shangzhen who was calling, Wen Xu immediately answered the phone.


    "Where are you?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    "I''m soaking in the hot spring in the hut built by the old man. Let me tell you, it''s so comfortable. I''ll bring you to soak in it when I have time... I didn''t expect there was a signal here..." Wen Xu said.


    "What''s so strange about this, there is a radar station on Pingding Peak, and there are always several air stations attached to it. What is waiting to come back?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "I''m in a hurry? I''ll go back right away!" Wen Xu thought she was in a hurry.


    "There is no urgent matter, just to tell you that severe winter is coming, and I brought a few foreigners to talk about truffles. The truffle production in our Wenjia Village is getting more and more impressive. These Americans are going to cover everything," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu immediately retracted his straightened body back into the pool after hearing this: "It''s nothing new for Yan Dong to come, he''s almost half a Wen family villager now, I have nothing else to do and I''ll soak for a while."


    "Then you go clubbing, I just want to tell you." Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, and then I hung up. Before Wen Xu could say anything, he hung up the phone.


    "This woman!" Hearing the beeping sound in the phone, Wen Xu couldn''t help saying, the dear goodbye that was already on his lips, was interrupted before he came, which made Wen Xu feel a little lost seconds.


    After soaking for about 20 minutes, I got up from the pool warmly and comfortably, wiped off the water droplets on my body, put on my clothes, and then let Dahua Erhua get up, who knows that these two guys are addicted to playing , how do not get up.


    "I''m leaving, I''ll leave you here to hang out!" Wen Xu said to the two silly bear sisters, after speaking, Wen Xu made a movement of turning around to leave, and immediately Dahua came over to hug Wen Xu''s leg.


    This guy''s body is dripping with water now, Wen Nu was directly hugged by it, and half of his trouser legs were wet.


    "Go, go!" Wen Xu immediately pushed the guy away, but the guy immediately hugged him up again.


    "Okay, okay! Let''s play!"


    Wen Xu saw that Erhua had also crawled up wet, so she immediately gave up and squatted beside the pool.


    Seeing that Wen Xu didn''t leave, the two guys shrank back into the pool and continued to play with the tray. They didn''t know what fun a wooden tray was, and the Xiong sisters had a lot of fun playing it.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to think that the two goods might not come out in a while, so he had to use his trump card, directly opened the water valve and closed the inlet.


    After a while, the two found that the water in the pool was running low, and immediately looked at Wen Xu and yelled. Wen Xu pretended that he hadn''t done anything, spread his hands and shrugged, and then looked innocent expression.

 Chapter 583： The old way of robbing the way

    I finally got these two things out of the game, and threw them back into the space. The warmth of the water in such a cold day is afraid that something will happen to the big flower and the second flower. It''s not a big deal to get into the river, but they are not wild bears, and I am afraid that they will catch a cold when they are hot and cold.


    The big team came out of the small wooden house and walked back slowly. When they reached Wenjia Village, Wenxu released the big flower Erhua again. Playing like crazy, watching Wen Xin makes me a little envious of these two heartless people.


    While passing near the terraced fields, Wen Xu ran into an old man. The old man borrowed a horse from someone who didn''t know, and was riding towards Wen Xu''s face.


    Seeing the old man Wen Xu raised his hand and said hello: "Where are you going?"


    "Just came back from the mountain, where are you going?" Wen Wen asked curiously.


    The old man said: "Go into the mountains!" After he finished speaking, he patted the burden on the back of his horse, which seemed to be bulging with a lot of things.


    Wen Xu asked curiously: "What are you doing up the mountain?"


    "Nothing to do, go to the hot spring run by old man Shi and old man Qiu to soak for a night, have wine and vegetables, and then soak in a small hot spring like a god".


    After finishing speaking, he seemed to think of something, and said to Wen Wen: "By the way, I forgot to tell you, I got a goose from your place where you raise geese, and I paid your tuition."


    Wen Xu was too lazy to say anything to him, anyway, it was just a goose, and judging by the posture, it was probably either in the bag or in the belly of the old man, even if he wanted to get it back, it would be too late, so he ordered nodded.


    At this time, the old Taoist looked at the wild boar that was more than ten meters away behind Wen Xu: "Are you a wild boar that was shot, or a wild boar that was recruited, why are you still following you?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, I''m hunting rabbits..." Wen Xu said while showing the old man the roots of the big tree that he had put in the bag.


    As soon as the old man saw the roots of the big tree, his eyes immediately glowed green, he jumped off the horse, and ran to Wen Xu in two steps: "Let me see!"


    The old man''s movements are not like those of a person in his twenties, even Wen Wen, who is in his twenties, may not necessarily move so fast.


    "Just look at it, it scares me!" Wen Xu pulled the tree root off Da Zong''s back and handed it to the old man, then got off the horse and stood beside the old man, looking at the tree root with him .


    After watching for a while, Wen Xu could tell from the expression on the old man''s face that the old man knew this thing, so he opened his mouth and asked, "What is this?"


    "Have you heard of Polygonum multiflorum?" The old man looked at Wen Xu and asked.


    Wen Xu repeated in his mouth: "He Shou Wu?"


    These three characters are probably heard too much by Chinese people. This is the legendary thing that can become a fairy after eating it. It is almost as famous as ginseng and Tai Sui. In folklore, this thing is endowed with too many magical effects. There are also people who say that after eating this food, the white hair turns black and rejuvenates, anyway, there are so many.


    "This thing is Polygonum multiflorum?" Wen Xu couldn''t help but take another look.


    To be honest, Wen Xu didn''t quite believe it, the thing he dug up by himself weighed at least seventeen or eight catties, and he had to hold it in his hands, which made Wen Xu feel that Polygonum multiflorum is a bit too much. Fuck it, who of you has heard of elixir that weighs more than ten kilograms, eating this thing will not make you immortal but will really make you die.


    The old man nodded affirmatively: "It is indeed Polygonum multiflorum, and this plant is at least six or seven hundred years old. Where did you dig it?"


    "You don''t mention this, I still remembered that there was a python in the hole dug into the Polygonum multiflorum..."


    While talking, Wen Xu remembered that he had taken a photo in his mobile phone, so he took it out, opened it, and handed it to the old Taoist.


    Old Taoist took a look and frowned: "Did you kill this snake?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu asked.


    "This is an African rock python, and it seems to be an adult. It would not be a good thing if this thing floods here. Either the pets raised by others are too old and don''t want to be kept and released, or some people are stupid enough to buy them. Those who came to release them will be beaten to death the next time they see them!" said the old Taoist.


    After finishing speaking, the old Taoist glanced at the wild boar following Wen Xu and said, "This thing is also smart, and it actually knows that this thing can stop diarrhea!"


    After speaking, the old Taoist fished out a pear from the cuff of his Taoist robe and threw it to the wild boar, then smiled and watched the wild boar nibbling on the pear.


    Wen Xu heard that this thing was Polygonum multiflorum, so he stretched out his hand and wanted to take it back from the hands of the old man, but he tugged the old man a few times and refused to let go.


    "What''s the matter with robbing?" Wen Xu rolled up his sleeves.


    The old Taoist smiled and said, "Give me a little bit!"


    "You don''t have diarrhea!" Wen Xu said.


    "I have a recipe for black hair that just happens to use it! And..."


    Before the old Taoist finished speaking, Wen Xu immediately replied: "No, something that has been for hundreds of years, how can you give it as you please? I am also married. To be precise, this thing is property after marriage. I have to go home and ask my wife!"


    Wen Xu immediately found an excuse, not that Wen Xu really wanted to go back and ask his wife, but that he wanted to get some more oil from the old way.


    The longer she spends with the old Taoist, the more mysterious Wen Xu feels that the old Taoist is more mysterious. Not only is his kung fu good, but the physical strength of a man in his decades is better than that of Wen Xu. It is a bit exaggerated to say that he knows astronomy and geography Yes, but the four words of knowledgeable and profound are still worthy of the word, and I can chat with old man Chi who is engaged in ancient Chinese and plants in the village. What Wen Xu talked about is not the kind of nonsense chat, let alone which Niu''er is pretty, chatting nonsense about how the weather is today, people are talking about professional things.


    Besides, the old man also knows a little bit of I Ching gossip. Although the old man often said that he cheated on food and drink, Wen Xu felt that this old man was definitely not ordinary.


    The nature of the relationship between the two of them now is a bit like a teacher and a friend. The old Taoist taught Wen Xu a few skills, but he is not Wen Xu''s teacher, so Wen Xu is not relentless in squeezing his oil and water.


    "If this prescription is given to you, you will be able to live a pretty good life here." The old Taoist glanced at Wen Xu with a disdainful expression on you, which was quite disdainful.


    Wen Xu''s rebuttal was also very forceful: "You said that I am short of everything now. I have enough money now. Not only is it enough, but it also means that I can''t spend it. Thinking about it, I don''t know if I should exchange it for gold bars. , or change it into foreign exchange, ouch, this is brain-burning!"


    The old Daoist was stunned for a moment, and sighed: "Do you know, what you said is a bit of a bastard!"


    "It doesn''t matter what it is, talk about other conditions, if it''s not enough, I won''t give it to you!" Wen Xu stood still and immediately prepared to grab it back.


    The old Taoist thought for a while, and then said: "I have a recipe for roast goose and lamb here. I met a cook when I was traveling before, and I traded it with him!"


    "Baked recipe?" Wen Xu felt a little moved now.


    "That''s right, the recipe for baking!" The old man let go of Polygonum multiflorum and turned back, and took out a paper bag wrapped in white cotton from the bundle on the horse''s back. Immediately spread to Wen Xu''s nose, this kind of fragrance is not very strong, let alone the general aroma of roast goose, but a special faint smell, and the skin of the goose is golden, with burnt Oily but no grease smell.


    "If you want to eat, go back and bake it yourself!"


    Seeing that Wen Xu was going to make a move, the old Taoist stopped immediately, turned around and sent the goose back to the white cloth bag, and put it back in the bag.


    Wen Xu muttered and said: "How can you eat so much alone! Don''t be afraid of being stuffed to death, one whole goose per person!"


    "It''s my own business to die, tell me, are you going to change or not?" The old Taoist said with a smile.


    "Change!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu said again: "What should you do if you blackmail me?"


    "What am I blackmailing you for?" The old Taoist was a little dumbfounded, I don''t know why the old Taoist likes to say that to Wen Xu, even for his nominal apprentice, the old Taoist is not in such a good mood to talk to him when he meets Yes, but she just likes to chat with Wen Xu like this.


    Maybe it''s because both of them are a bit indifferent to fame and fortune. Some people have said this, some people have been together for a lifetime but feel that they are not born, but some people only meet once but they are like friends for many years. Maybe they are warm and kind. Sophisticated is just two words: hit it off!


    "I gave you something, but you gave me a fake prescription!" Wen Xu said.


    These words almost made the old man faint, and his ugly face immediately became even more distorted when he blew his beard and stared: "Do you think I am such a person?"


    Wen Xu said: "We must have a process of paying first and delivering the goods here!"


    "If you don''t change it, forget it!"


    The old man was really a little angry, and turned to leave.


    "Ai! Ai! Don''t be so impulsive. Let''s talk about business. I offer you a counter-offer. How about this, add your black-haired recipe, two for one!" Wen Xu said.


    The old man stood still and turned around: "Why don''t you grab it!"


    "It''s illegal to rob, but it''s legal to trade!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    The old Daoist rolled his eyes, and felt that he was not necessarily at a disadvantage. Some things must be handed over to others anyway. Thinking of this, he calmed down a lot, so he nodded: "Deal!"


    After speaking, the old man took out a pen and note paper from his cuff and began to write.


    "Sophisticated!"


    "Um!"


    "Your life is good, you can even use a Montblanc fountain pen," Wen Xu said.


    The old man didn''t look up at all, and he didn''t want to pay attention to Wen Xu. After writing it, he handed it to Wen Xu.


    "That''s all?" After a few glances, Wen Xu realized that the recipe for the roast goose was too simple, almost the ingredients he usually used, but added a process and a simple dry horseshoe grass powder.


    "Don''t look at it as simple as it may be. A veteran craftsman may not only rely on talent but also luck to figure out this thing. When I tell you, you will naturally think it is simple, but when you let yourself think about it, you will break your head if you think about it." I won''t know!" After finishing speaking, the old Taoist directly took the Polygonum multiflorum that Wen Xu was carrying in his hand, then took out the big knife in the bag and chopped it into two pieces with a few slaps.


    "Wow! You''re too violent!" Wen Xu was stunned by the old man''s actions, saying that it''s been hundreds of years, and when you chop here, it''s like chopping firewood?


    "Why don''t you say how to cut it? Take a saw and saw it slowly? This thing is just a medicine, it doesn''t have the effect of bringing the dead back to life, especially after hundreds of years, so it is especially good on black hair, or do you think I''m rare," the old Taoist said while rolling up his work and putting it in his bag.


    After tidying up the burden, the old Taoist got on the horse again: "Okay, if there are no good things, I will leave!"


    "It''s gone!" Wen Xu was a little depressed as he watched the old man go down and chop off half of the Polygonum multiflorum. The thief who chopped it up directly cut it in two from the crotch of the ''human'', and now he only has half of it left. ''people''.


    The old Taoist stopped talking when he heard the words, and said something directly, urging his nasty horse to walk in the direction where Wen Xu came, and then left Wen Xu with the sound of squeaking horseshoes stepping on the snow.


    Watching the old man carry himself farther and farther away, Wen Xu put back half of the Polygonum multiflorum, then rode on Da Zong and walked towards home.


    Walking to the edge of the forest, the big wild boar who had been following Wen Nu began to snort. Wen Xu turned his head and found that this guy was looking up into the forest. Following its pig''s eyes, Wen Wen found the eyes of several sows. The figure appeared at the edge of the forest, about two hundred meters away from him.


    "No wonder people say Brother Pig, Brother Pig, that''s how you came here!"


    Seeing the appearance of this thing, Wen Xu understood that even if he pointed a gun at it now, it would not be able to follow him, so he left the big wild boar behind and urged the big brown to go home.

 Chapter 584： troublesome new business

    While humming a little song, while taking care of a big goose, Wen Nu is going to try the old way''s recipe at night, to see if it can be made into the taste that the old way just took out of the bag.


    He was busy working happily when Yan Dong''s figure appeared at the door, he stretched his head to look inside, saw Wen Xu sitting in the yard plucking goose feathers, he immediately walked in with a smile, when he entered the yard, He even beckoned, and a tall and big old black came in behind him. This guy was at least 1.95 to 2 meters tall, and he was quite strong. He looked tall and played basketball with him. like.


    "Are you back?" Yan Dong greeted Wen Xu.


    "Hmm!" Seeing that there were still guests, Wen Xu immediately stood up from the bench, and gave Lao Hei a look of displeasure, indicating that it was hard to shake hands with him because his hands were full of water.


    Yan Dong introduced at this time: "This is Joe, our new Truffle American partner!" After speaking, he said to Lao Hei: "This is Xu, the largest shareholder of our company and the chairman of the board of directors!"


    "What kind of chairman, it''s just a name." Wen Xu''s words were in English.


    Who would have thought that Old Hei would overwhelm Wen Xu with the first mouthful, fluent in standard Mandarin: "It''s okay, I can speak Chinese, I have studied in Peking University before, and I have also stayed in China for eight years! I am an old friend up".


    Wen Xu smiled and said, "No wonder you speak Chinese so well. If you don''t look at your appearance, you can''t tell that you are a foreigner on the phone with your accent."


    "That''s right!" Joe smiled proudly.


    Wen Xu asked Yan Dong: "How is today?"


    "The past few days have been good, and I don''t know how to do it. The colder the weather here, the higher the output of truffles. Now I can harvest two to three hundred catties a day! Everyone is getting more and more proficient, and you are everywhere here. They are all treasures," Yan Dong said happily.


    "Is the market good?" Wen Xu asked again.


    Yan Dong said proudly: "It''s not a question of whether the market is good or not, but that the market is very good, very good. Among all the truffles that are on the market now, our quality is the highest and the fragrance is the most intense. Otherwise, Joe wouldn''t have come all the way here Talk about cooperation!"


    Wen Xu didn''t quite understand why the sales here were so good and he still wanted to cooperate with this black beauty named Qiao. Wouldn''t it be over by himself? Hearing that Truffle was a partner, Wen Xu thought the sales were not very good.


    But Wen Xu wasn''t so stupid as to ask this question now, but brought the matter up with a hum.


    Seeing that Wen Xu didn''t speak, Yan Dong smiled and mentioned one more thing: "By the way, your truffle was sold in the auction!"


    "If you didn''t mention it, I''d forget about it. How much did you sell for?" Wen Xu asked casually.


    "Excluding all the messy expenses, there are still two hundred and seventy thousand dollars left to you. I brought you the check today." Yan Dong took out the check folder from his arms and pulled it out. A check was handed to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu immediately replied after hearing the $270,000: "So much?"


    "It must be so much. It is Joe''s idea to sell so high. Without him, the price would have dropped by at least one-third. Our thinking was a bit wrong before. Why can''t we sell Chinese products at such a high price? , in the eyes of foreigners, we just don''t have a strong character, we don''t know how to dress up like a little girl..."


    Seeing that Yan Dong was about to teach himself another vivid economics lesson, Wen Xu immediately raised her hand: "Where to eat tonight?"


    When Yan Dong heard about the meal, he no doubt changed the subject immediately: "Can I eat at your house?"


    "Are you used to Chinese food?" Wen Xu turned to Qiao and asked.


    Joe nodded immediately: "As long as you are not American-style Chinese food, I will be used to it!"


    Joe has stayed in China for a long time, and he has almost trained his stomach into two modes of Chinese and American. Instead, it looks like American Chinese food, or he can''t stand Chinese American food.


    This black old beauty is quite humorous! Wen Xin thought.


    "That''s alright, I''ll roast a goose at night, and I''ll also get some sausage fish and ground pot chicken! Do you think it''s okay?" Wen Xu said.


    Without waiting for Yan Dong''s answer, Qiao said, "Sichuan flavor?"


    Seeing Wen Xu nodding, Qiao nodded in satisfaction: "That''s excellent!"


    Wen Xu almost went astray mentally, as if he had watched some TV series.


    Just like this, Wen Xu signaled Yan Dong to put on gloves to pluck the goose feathers, and Wen Xu got up to catch the chicken again, and Joe also asked for a pair of gloves to help pluck the goose feathers together.


    Wen Xu went out and took only two steps, when she heard the voice of her daughter-in-law behind her: "Are you back?"


    Turning his head, Wen Xu saw that Shi Shangzhen had put on the hood, so he said very satisfied: "I''m back, why are you back so early today, is it snowing?"


    "No, I''m going out soon. By the way, don''t cook tonight. Let''s go to grandpa''s house to eat. Brother Shangwu is here. We have to go to the province after dinner," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "That can''t be done. Yan Dong brought a foreigner who cooperates here and wants to eat at home. I think so, you go to grandpa''s place to eat, and I will greet guests at home. Brother Shangwu is not an outsider anyway. Wait for me when the time comes." The goose is roasted, and I will send half of it to you, what do you think?"


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu remembered that Yan Dong had given the check just now, so she took it out of her arms and walked up to Shi Shangzhen and handed it over: "This is the money from the big truffle auction last time, and it was quite expensive. Much higher than expected.��


    "Two hundred and seventy thousand dollars? This is really high enough," Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu asked curiously: "How did you know the $270,000 before you read the check?" After thinking for a while, she couldn''t help but reached out and patted her head: "I see, it must have been promoted by Yan Dong, If he doesn''t say it, he will definitely be suffocated to death, I said why the production of truffles is getting higher and higher now, he is really a profiteer!"


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "This is also a good thing! Everyone has an extra income, and Xudong is almost the leader in the acquisition of this piece of truffle." Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    Wen Xu is not interested in what is the leader or not. It is no wonder that Xu Dong is not the leader. It is basically impossible for the truffle dealers from all over the country to collect truffles from Wenjia Village, because their intermediate links are too large. Too much, and they paid Bu Xudong a price, except for the small truffles that Xu Dong didn''t want or the substandard truffles, they couldn''t receive any goods, such as Lao Qin, who is an old hand in the mountains, when he arrived in Wuma Lake The truffles were picked nearby, and the first choice was Xudong. After being cheated by a trafficker once, a few veterans also sold good and large truffles to Xudong.


    "Guan Jian is looking at next year!" Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Next year everyone agrees to harvest after autumn, which is naturally the right choice. If some people rush to pick in summer and put money in their pockets first, it won''t be long before the truffle producing area of ??Wumahu may become the first truffle producing area. "Two Southern Production Areas" Wen Xu was a little worried. People are greedy. As long as this thing is not guaranteed to make money, some people will go digging those immature truffles in summer in exchange for a tenth of the original price and stuff them into their own pockets.


    Some things are not their own, and everyone is afraid that they will not be able to sell them for money. Anyway, the land is not their own, and the truffles are not their own. Even if they sell an extra penny, it is their own. If you are immature, wait for it to mature. If someone else picks it up and you don��t have any money, you can pick it early, and who will wait for it to mature! Unless no one wants it! Sometimes things go wrong because things are not yours.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "Then you tell Uncle Zhou, this matter must be ruthless to control this unhealthy trend!"


    "Tell me," Wen Xin said with a smile.


    "This money?"


    "Put it away, alas, there is nothing useful for it!" Wen Xu said.


    "Or buy gold bars?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Both of them have fallen into the gold pit now, as long as they have money, they will buy gold bars, and then Shi Shangzhen doesn''t ask where Wen Xu is hiding, anyway, one is responsible for buying and the other is responsible for hiding and cooperating seamlessly.


    "Let''s just do it," said Wen Xu.


    After the couple finished talking, one went to catch the chicken, and the other went back to the house to get things.


    Wen Xu quickly brought out a chicken, and when he returned to the yard, Shi Shangzhen had already left the yard, took care of everything with Yan Dong and old Hei Meiqiao, and took care of the goose. When it was done, the three of them went back to the house to chat.


    Joe, a dark old beauty, is quite humorous, but this kind of humor is not the kind of ordinary black people who immediately make mistakes when they speak, and whose body trembles unsteadily. This Joe can see that he has a good education background, and always make people feel comfortable whether talking or talking about things.


    After waiting for the goose to be roasted, Wen Xu sent half of it to Mr. Shi''s side, and when he came back, he put on an apron and started cooking. The three of them were also in a hurry, and they just chatted while cooking.


    "Okay, severe winter, clear the table!"


    Wen Xu saw that the pot full of ground pot chicken was ready, so he called Yan Dong to set the table.


    "Why don''t we eat outside!" Yan Dong said: "There is a hot pot and wine, how boring it is to eat indoors!"


    Joe immediately nodded and said, "Good! Good!"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard that the two guests had said this, it was hard for him as the host to say anything, the host could do whatever he wanted, so he nodded, and the three of them cooked the hot roast goose, the steaming fat sausage fish, and the stuffed pork belly together. A large pot full of ground pot chicken with red peppers was carried to the wooden couch in the yard, and the three of them each took a flannel cushion and sat under their buttocks.


    "White or red? Wuliangye and Moutai have everything you need for baijiu here, and the red one is the French product you sent me last time when I got married." Seeing the two of them sitting down, Wen Wen asked.


    Yan Dong thought of something at this time: "Didn''t you brew a batch of red wine? How is the brewing going? Get some and come and taste it?"


    If Yan Dong hadn''t mentioned it, Wen Xu would have hardly thought about it. The wine he brewed has been stored in the space for several months. It is estimated that it will take some time for it to be calculated based on putting it outside.


    "Then you wait, I''ll get you some to taste, just to help me distinguish what kind of flavor it is!" Wen Xu immediately agreed when he heard it, turned around and went into the room to get two bottles of Moutai, and then Just went into the cellar.


    Going into the cellar is not to get the wine, but to avoid the eyes of the two of them. The oak barrels in the cellar are not filled with wine, they are all filled with water, just for show. The real wine is hidden in the space.


    Opened the oak barrel, Wen Xu directly stored the bottle and picked up a portion of several kinds of wine, wrote down the labels and took them out together.


    Wenxu''s wine is divided according to the amount of sugar on the table. For Wenxu, he naturally likes sweet and sour tastes, and Yandong''s side is similar. In the end, the three of them like two kinds of wine, and Hei Laomei Qiao is He was full of praise for Wen Xu''s wine brewed without adding sugar.


    I saw Qiao gently shaking the bosom in his hand, watching the bright red wine dripping down the wall of the cup, leaving a faint hanging cup, stretching out his head from time to time to smell the fragrance of the wine in the cup, and kept saying: "This One of the best wines I''ve ever had!"


    "If you like it, drink a few more glasses, and I''ll get you ten liters when you leave!" Wen Xu was quite hospitable, and when he heard the guests liked it, he immediately said that he would bring it for you when he left!


    Who knew that Joe smiled and put down the wine glass in his hand: "Xu, how much wine do you produce a year?"


    "If it''s all brewed, it will look like a dozen barrels!" Wen Xu said.


    Although the grapes in the space can be picked infinitely, it is so strange to pick dozens of hectares of grapes from such a large vineyard outside Wenxu.


    Joe put down his glass: "If it can be of this level, I am willing to represent your red wine! My request is that the quality should be guaranteed, and only 800 bottles will be brewed every year, no more!"


    "Selling wine?" Wen Xu was a little unhappy here, he is not short of money! What do you want so much money for? He lives in a small village all day and doesn''t want to travel around the world, and he doesn''t need to buy a plane! What do you want so much money for?

 Chapter 585： sell some wine

    As soon as Yan Dong heard that there was wine for sale, he immediately began to encourage Wen Xu: "Is there anything that can''t be sold in wine, and what you sell here is red wine. If you can sell it in a decent way, it doesn''t prove that we in China Can you also produce good red wine? Think about how much a bottle of wine costs in France, and how much we sell for a bottle of wine produced here! We talked about it, you are called glory for the country, and at a small scale, you can also be regarded as serving the country Earn foreign exchange!"


    Wen Xu blinked her eyes and looked at Yan Dong: "It''s only how much in total, what should we drink after selling it?"


    "Drink French wine at a different price! Besides, you don''t know how many bottles of red wine you can drink this year. Why do you think so much, and these, these!"


    As Yan Dong said, he stretched out his hand and ordered two servings of sugar-sweetened wine on the table: "It''s all brewed like this! When the time comes, I will keep twenty or thirty bottles for myself. After I become famous, I will give it away to others, don''t you think? Save it When it��s time to give it away, what I��m carrying is either an XO or something thirteen or fourteen����


    Yan Dong immediately began to provoke her three-inch tongue, and began to persuade Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu was a bit reluctant to come here, and secondly, he didn''t really believe in this black old beauty of Joe. From the bottom of his heart, he thought that this old beauty was not reliable. It can''t be done in a short while, if there is a mistake, maybe I may not be able to see my wine on the first-line brand in my whole life.


    And it takes a lot of work. After marketization, this series of things is not as simple as making your own drink. It has to be regulated and supervised, especially the last one, Wen Xin, which is the least favorite.


    Wen Xu doesn''t know about Joe, but Yan Dong does. He only knows that Joe has good resources, especially in luxury goods. As for his skills, he is a black kid from the BRONX area of ??New York, and has been messing around until now. Not to mention that the level of this **** is many times higher than his own, and his vision is unique. Seeing that Qiao wants to represent Wen Xu''s red wine, he knows that this matter is a bit messy. As for whether it will be successful or not, that''s another matter.


    "It''s not a bad thing to try! Just think of yourself as looking for entertainment for yourself, which is equivalent to doing carpentry or something. Anyway, there is nothing to lose, right?" Yan Dong persuaded again.


    Wen Xu listened to it and thought about it, and felt that he seemed to have nothing to do all year long, so brewing wine was just to entertain himself, if it really didn��t work, just like what Yan Dong said, it would be fine to keep it as a gift when the time came, so he ordered He nodded and said, "I have no problem in principle, but let''s talk about the details!"


    Joe nodded and said with a smile: "It should be, but first we have to give this wine a good name. After I go back, I will find someone to design a bottle, a label and a complete set of packaging. If you want If you are interested, you might as well try to design it yourself, and I am sure that your design will become an eternal classic in ten years!"


    "What do you guys think, Xu Dong?" Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu''s face immediately collapsed when he heard it: "Why aren''t you called Xuehua, Qingdao! You still want to advertise at this time!"


    Joe said: "It''s amazing to hear that some of you here don''t have Mahu, or you can call it that name."


    Listen to it warmly, no Mahu? This name seems to be the name of beer, and he shook his head immediately: "Forget it, everyone should go back and think about it, who can come up with a good name all of a sudden!"


    "That''s right!" Yan Dong nodded: "Then everyone will go back and think about the name, and make a rough decision first."


    "Okay, Yan Dong, you can ask the lawyer to discuss the details. I will be in charge of the brewing, and no one else can interfere. We can discuss the rest of the matter and the issue of the shares," Wen Xu said.


    When Yan Dong heard that he had an opportunity to intervene, he immediately said: "That''s natural. You are in charge of the brewing, including the wine factory, and the brand, and we are in charge of other aspects!"


    Joe listened and said: "Basically I have no opinion!"


    Joe can be said to have grown up with China''s economy. He understands the psychology of Chinese people and knows that doing business in China is sometimes about being a human being. Some things may seem like you are losing money, but in the long run you are making money. Yes, this is also the reason why many Americans often do not do well when they are equal business partners with Chinese people. Americans always like one to be one, and two to be two, and regard interests as things that must be divided and divided. , will not give in at all, but the Chinese are much more reserved, and sometimes the so-called disadvantage is to take advantage.


    If another American comes to talk, then the production capacity, how much capital and how much shares he owns will be cleared up, but many Chinese businessmen will think that this is impersonal. How did Joe do it? Well, his method is to focus on the big and let go of the small. The big place stabilizes the ground line, and the small place can pass through it. This not only guarantees his own interests, but also takes care of the psychological feelings of his Chinese partners. This is Joe. This old American black has gained successful experience from China''s development.


    When the matter came to this point, the three of them automatically let it go, and started eating the steaming pot, and then talked nonsense.


    I have to say that Joe is much more authentic than Aonzo, the Italian pseudo-China expert. This man really has a good understanding of Chinese people and Chinese culture, and even knows that it is better to be happy alone than to be happy together. These things, and When he talked about interesting things about life in China, he also specifically talked about some things about foreigners making a fool of themselves because of language problems in China.


    Yan Dong gnawed on a chicken paw and asked Joe: "I said, old Joe, how many girls did you sleep with when you were studying in China?"


    Joe was stunned for a moment, and then put a piece of fish in his mouth. While eating, he picked up the red wine glass and took a sip of red wine: "Why do you ask this?"


    "Just ask!"


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "It is estimated that there are more girls who want to compare with you!"


    Joe shrugged his shoulders: "Gentlemen will not show off this matter. To me, every girl is a good memory, which is suitable for slowly savoring in memory when I am alone, rather than talking about it with my companions." , This is disrespect to the girl!"


    "Look, he is still very enlightened!" Wen Xu smiled and picked up the white wine in the glass, gestured to Qiao, and then they touched each other.


    Yan Dong said: "Don''t listen to his nonsense. When this guy was studying abroad, some little girls might jump on a dog that looks like a foreigner, just to go abroad!"


    Joe said with a smile: "There are too many such girls, and they are not unique to China. As long as you have enough money, American girls can make you feel like you are God!"


    "Okay..." Wen Xu was about to bring the topic back to the right path, when he suddenly saw a person approaching the door.


    "Yo, are you drinking?"


    Wen Xu raised his head and saw that it was none other than Liyu Bay porcelain burner Shao Sanhuo. Now this nickname has replaced his surname, and Wen Xu couldn''t remember what his last name was, so he just called it according to the villagers Habit: "Why did Boss Shao come here today? Sit down and drink two cups?"


    While talking, Wen Xu motioned for Shao Sanhuo to sit in the empty seat next to her.


    Shaosanhuo declined politely: "No, I am here to deliver porcelain to Boss Yan. The set of porcelain he ordered last time has been fired."


    Speaking, Shao Sanhuo pointed to the electric car outside the door, and saw a cardboard box on the pedal above, with some grass stems inside as filler.


    Yan Dong smiled and motioned for Sanhuo to sit down: "You are welcome, there are no outsiders, just the three great gentlemen, eat and brag, if you have nothing to do, sit down and eat!"


    Hearing what Yan Dong said, it was not polite to burn the third fire, so he took off his shoes and sat on the couch.


    As soon as I got on the couch, I put my feet under the table, and immediately felt warm on my feet: "Good guys! You really enjoy this!"


    Yan Dong smiled and nodded warmly: "With this guy around, you can still freeze everyone? Who would rather enjoy Taoism, this one is the number one in the entire Wenjia Village!"


    "The weather is really weird. It''s only been a while, and it''s raining. It feels like we haven''t worn long clothes here, and we''ll need sweaters and cotton pants immediately." Burning Sanhuo said after laughing.


    Qiao nodded and said in agreement: "Isn''t that right? We turned around from Mingzhu to the provincial capital and saw that the fields are still green. It is enough for everyone to add a thick coat in the morning, but once we enter the county The ground immediately felt that the temperature was dropping, and the road of tens of miles seemed to step directly from autumn into winter!"


    Joe''s words directly surprised Shao Sanhuo. He was stunned for a few seconds and came back to praise Joe: "Your Chinese is really good!"


    "Where is it!" Joe said politely.


    "How is the porcelain firing?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shao Sanhuo took the chopsticks from Yan Dong''s hands and thanked him, then said: "The feng shui here is good, and the success rate of my cooking during this time has been greatly improved compared to before! Now it''s almost half to half!"


    "By the way, didn''t you say that you want to learn how to make porcelain for fun? I have bought a batch of porcelain clay here. If you are interested, I will send you some. You can play with it at home? Anyway, my You have seen things, except that you can��t play with drawing, you can play the rest freely,�� said Shao Sanhuo.


    Wen Xu nodded as soon as he heard it: "Then I will thank you first!"


    "Anyway, he''s fine, by the way!" Speaking of this, Yan Dong remembered: "Zhao Defang asked me to ask you, how is the little wooden horse?"


    "Hurry up, even if the child is born, it will take a year or two before he can play. If you are anxious, ask him, is the child born?" Wen Xu said.


    Just finished Wen Xu''s words, Yan Dong''s cell phone rang, Yan Dong picked it up and answered it, and immediately said: "Is it a baby? Girl?"


    After speaking, he glanced at Wen Xu: "Got it, he''s right next to me, and he was talking about the little Trojan horse just now!"


    After chatting for a while, Yan Dong said to Wen Xu: "You mouth! Sun An''an gave birth, a little girl, six pounds and seven taels, mother and daughter are safe!"


    "That''s a good thing!" Wen Xu said happily.


    "A good thing is a good thing, is your gift ready?"


    "Nonsense, it''s up to you to say that? I prepared it a long time ago, and asked someone to find an agarwood and make a longevity lock." Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong immediately replied: "Damn!"


    "Aren''t you ready?"


    "I was prepared, but Xu Yue accidentally dug out the things two days ago, and then gave it to her cousin''s child as a full moon gift," Yan Dong said with a sigh.


    Wen Xu said: "Since that''s the case, then this lock should be given by the two of us together. Otherwise, the gift will get bigger and bigger. To be honest, I don''t think it''s a good thing."


    The agarwood that Wen Xu obtained is quite expensive, plus he hired a famous artist to carve it, adding one piece is enough to make one piece with a whole piece of gold.


    Yan Dong heard this and said: "Let''s forget it, let''s give one away, maybe Sun An''an will use this to make fun of me in the future! I''ll think about it again!"


    Hearing that he was not happy, Wen Xu continued to eat his own food.


    Four elders gather around here, and there is a steaming pot on the table, which is filled with glowing red oil and fiery dried chilies, when fish or meat are taken out of the pot They were all covered with a bright red color, and when they swallowed, they seemed to carry a ball of fire, all the way from the mouth, along the throat to the stomach, and then turned into a hot stream of warmth. The child felt that the air around him was not so cold anymore.

 Chapter 586： quick-talking brother-in-law

    Standing at the door, watching the figures of the three people disappear into the night, the drunken three actually held their shoulders, one in their forties, one in their thirties and one in their twenties looked like buddies, Holding each other''s shoulders and facing the small rain flowers falling from the sky, under the illumination of the street lamps, they walked towards the B&B step by step, and the three of them sang songs against the wind and snow while walking.


    Wen Xu was a little worried about these three guys, afraid that if one of them accidentally fell into the pond or something, and then drank and died, it would be troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu followed a few more steps and stood at the head of the bridge, only to find that the three guys had almost walked past the pond, and then turned back to their yard.


    In the evening, when the three of us had finished eating, there were already small snow scums floating in the sky, and now it was getting bigger and bigger. Although it was not as big as in the daytime, it was still very large. There is no melting, and now it is added layer by layer. Anyway, the whole sky above the head is foggy, and I don��t know how much snow is hidden in it. Anyway, it just pours down like this!


    Turning back to the yard, Wen Xu remembered something, and couldn''t help but patted her thigh: "My rabbit!"


    Now that Wen Xu thinks about it, when he came back, he threw the rabbit into the yard and didn''t care about it. He didn''t even untie the rope binding his feet, and he didn''t know what happened to the rabbit now.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu hurriedly ran over to the side of the rabbit, only to find that the rabbit had become a lump, had no air for a long time, and was directly tied outside by Wen Xu without moving for a long time, killing him Of course, it may be because of long-term inactivity, which froze the rabbit to death.


    Having no other choice, Wen Xu untied the rope and hung the rabbit under the eaves of the house, and turned on the light in the yard to start skinning the rabbit.


    The rabbit was peeled in half, and Shi Shangzhen came back from the outside. When she went, she had a coat and thick trousers. When she came back, she had an extra scarf around her neck. Seeing that Wen Xu was still peeling the rabbit in the yard under the snow, she couldn''t help asking: "What kind of crazy are you smoking? It''s snowing at this time and you don''t take a shower and go to bed. What are you doing peeling it?"


    "It''s okay, it''s almost over." Relying on the sharpness of the knife in his hand, Wen Xu grabbed the rabbit''s skin with one hand and scratched at the joint between the rabbit''s skin and flesh with the small tip.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t say anything more, he directly opened the door and entered the room, and when he was waiting to go out again, he had a stick of steaming cocoa in his hand.


    Walked to Wen Xu''s side, reached out and patted his arm: "Come and drink something hot to warm up your body! Standing outside to peel some rabbits, can''t you peel them indoors?"


    Seeing it, Wen Xu immediately stuck the knife in the rabbit''s head, reached out to take the cup, and after taking a sip of hot cocoa beautifully, he let out a sigh of relief: "Ah! It''s great to have a wife!"


    Then he explained: "The house smells like peeling, and if there is a drop of blood, it has to be cleaned. The courtyard is convenient, and the blood is frozen this day, so there is no blood to drip!"


    Shi Shang gave him a blank look, and then said: "Grandpa likes the roast goose you made this time, saying that the taste is much better than the previous ones! If you have time, make more!"


    "Grandpa still knows the goods. The group of people who ate and drank just now didn''t taste it. I changed the recipe! But then again, he can''t eat too much if he cooks too much!" Wen Xin said.


    The table just now was Yan Dong who had eaten the warm roast goose. It seemed that Qiao and Shao Sanhuo were eating it for the first time. How could there be any double-comparison evaluation? Putting it on the fire will taste a bit inferior, not to mention that everyone eats spicy food, even if it is delicious, the taste is almost covered by chili, pepper, etc. I want to make Yandong eat something fresh It is impossible to come.


    The old man of the Shi family is almost surrounded by special medical staff to protect him, and almost three meals a day have a certain combination, so it is not so easy for him to eat to his heart''s content, especially meat, the medical staff will Yan Jie controlled intake. But in comparison, the worst thing is not the old man Shi, but the old man Qiu, that guy is very particular about what he eats, and the medicine he takes every day is almost enough to fill his rice bowl.


    "Eat two yuan per meal!" After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he asked Wen Xu again: "Did you go to test a shotgun for hunting today?"


    "How do you know?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Why can''t I know, if Brother Shangwu didn''t say today that I don''t know yet, he said he gave you a good shotgun!"


    Wen Xu immediately complained and said: "This guy told me not to tell anyone, but my own mouth is very fast. Now not only grandpa knows it, but old man Qiu knows it too, and now even you know it. Feelings know it." All the people said it with his own big mouth!"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I told you not to go out and tell me, I didn''t tell you not to tell me! Go and bring me the gun!"


    Wen Xu thought about it for a while, then walked into the cellar, took out the shotgun after a while, and handed it to Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen took the shotgun, skillfully opened the chamber, checked that there were no bullets inside, and even sniffed the gun.


    "You don''t know how to maintain the gun after you use it up, so you just throw it away?" Shi Shangzhen looked at the gun without any traces of maintenance, and asked immediately: "It''s really a shame that such a good gun fell into your hands. It''s moldy, and I don''t know how to cherish it at all."


    Wen Xu didn''t understand, and opened his mouth to ask: "I''ve only fired a few shots, and I think the gun is quite clean, so you don''t want to maintain it every time?"


    "How fresh, you have to brush your teeth every day, why don''t you miss a few days without brushing!" Shi Shangzhen asked back.


    "I''m not like you, I can touch a gun since I was a child, and this is my first gun." Wen Wen found a reason for herself.


    Shi Shangzhen closed the gun with a snap: "Peel your rabbit, I''ll go into the house and help you maintain the gun. By the way, my brother said that I gave you a box of ammunition. How many are left now?"


    Wen Xu muttered: "A big mouth is a big mouth!"


    Then he said to his daughter-in-law: "Let''s leave half of it!"


    "What did you hit?" Shi Shangzhen heard that half of a box of ammunition was left, and felt that his husband''s self-control was very good. If it were used by ordinary people, he probably would have run out of a box of ammunition long ago.


    Seeing Wen Xu pointing at the rabbit, the self-satisfaction in Shi Shang''s heart disappeared immediately, and he said in a voiceless voice: "Just hit a rabbit? And it doesn''t seem to hurt the rabbit yet! Did he die from the shock?"


    Wen Xu shook his head and said: "The bullet missed, the rabbit was captured alive!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu told his daughter-in-law what he had experienced as a story.


    Shi Shangzhen heard that Wen Xu went hunting with a gun, but instead of hunting wild boars, he dug holes instead. He not only dug out rabbits, but also a piece of multi-hundred-year-old Polygonum multiflorum, and a boa constrictor, which was abducted in the end. A live boar is back! If that''s all, it''s fine, and I watched a rabbit kicking an eagle for free. I don''t know how often this thing happens once, so why did he see it.


    I didn''t know what to say for a while, so I had to stare at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu was a little scared by his daughter-in-law, and said quickly: "What do you see me doing?"


    "I see if you have some kind of good luck or something, or you always encounter things that others can''t encounter." While talking, Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand to touch Wen Wen''s face and twisted it. to go.


    Wen Xu patted his wife''s hand away and said with a smile: "Don''t move around, if you want to touch, you have to touch the right place!"


    After hearing this, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help but spit out warmly: "Speak seriously!"


    "It''s probably luck." Wen Xu said as he sucked the last mouthful of cocoa into his mouth, and then tried to put the cup on the window sill, but Shi Shangzhen took it.


    Wen Xu didn''t know about this matter, anyway, he encountered a lot of things, even when he left the village, he encountered bad luck.


    "I''ll go into the house and take care of the gun for you. Later, you can bring me Polygonum multiflorum, and tomorrow I will ask the doctor if my grandfather can eat something that is hundreds of years old." Shi Shangzhen turned and walked into the room. into the house.


    Wen Xu thought about it for a while and thought that the old man''s health is not bad, so don''t eat indiscriminately, but after thinking about it for a while, he felt that what he said may not be effective. People of the older generation believe that nourishment can lead to longevity, so Chinese old people also supplement That��s also for supplementation. Today on TV it��s about nourishing the kidney, or tomorrow it��s about calcium supplementation. Anyway, when I watch TV, I think wow, the Chinese are missing an entire element of the periodic table of elements.


    Concentrate on peeling the rabbit, Wen Wen removed the internal organs, dug a deep place to fill the internal organs to use as nourishment for the tree, and then took the rabbit to the kitchen and threw it into the electric oven.


    "What are you doing roasting it at night?"


    "Give it to the scum of the pillars to eat." After Wen Xu finished speaking, he turned and walked to Shi Shangzhen''s side, then sat down and looked at her.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen had already removed all the things that could be removed from the gun, put them together one by one, and then wiped it lightly with a piece of palm-sized suede leather.


    "Will it fit later?"


    "You think I''m you. Let me tell you this. I went hunting with my grandfather when I was seven years old. I used to like hunting when my grandfather was in good health. But the more I hunted, the less it became. Let him fight, and secondly, his health is not very good!" Shi Shangzhen rubbed it with deerskin while talking.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, good news came from Zhao Defang. Sun Anan gave birth to a girl, and the mother and daughter are safe!" Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangzhen feeling a little depressed, and immediately changed the topic.


    Hearing that Sun Anan gave birth to a daughter, Shi Shangzhen immediately became happy: "Really?"


    "Really, it''s like six or seven catties, quite a big one," Wen Xu said.


    "Then when will your brothers come over?"


    "Yan Dong said the day after tomorrow, tomorrow he will take that American Joe to look around and inspect the surrounding environment" Wen Xu said.


    "According to what Yan Dong said, Zhao Defang is already overjoyed. In a few months, our three little guys will be born. I don''t know if they look more like you or me, but I would rather look like you." You are more handsome, and as tall as me!" Wen Xu reached out and touched Shi Shangzhen''s stomach.


    As soon as the couple talked about their children, they immediately started the mode of distributing dog food sweetly. Who knew that the dog food was not distributed today, but they heard Wen Shigui''s voice in the yard.


    "Warm! Warm!"


    Wen Xu stood up immediately after hearing this, walked to the door of the house, opened the door and shouted into the yard: "Second brother, what happened when you came into the house, it''s snowing outside!"


    "I''m afraid of the snow. I''m here to borrow the beams. The field on my mountain was destroyed by wild boars. The whole piece of radish was destroyed by disaster. I plan to bring a few more tonight. Go clean up the dog, Dongliang and our family, Shijie��s and Professor Chi��s, I borrowed all of them,�� Wen Shigui said.


    "Why do wild boars have nothing to do but always catch your family and cause harm to your family?" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Wen Shigui said: "You think I''m like your kid, I''m too lazy to be lazy, so your family grows all the wheat, and other people''s houses don''t grow any radishes, especially those of us who don''t have a greenhouse." , you can��t be shy and always go to other people��s greenhouses to gather vegetables to eat, once or twice is fine, what kind of person will you be if you go there as an adult!��


    "pillars, pillars"


    After Wen Xu yelled twice, he saw Dong Liang rushing over, and then pointed his finger at his second brother Wen Shigui.


    Wen Shigui thought for a while and said, "If not, you can come with me tonight, and I may not be in charge of Dongliang anymore!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu turned his head and looked at Shi Shangzhen. The second elder brother opened his mouth. Wen Xu felt that it would be bad not to go. The second elder brother rarely opened his mouth these days, but he was worried about his daughter-in-law at home. Shi Shangzhen If you are pregnant here, if someone is not around, and there is no one around, wouldn''t that be troublesome?


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "You can go, I''ll just go to live with grandpa tonight."


    Hearing what his wife said, Wen Xu nodded, turned around and went back to the house, put on a warm jacket over himself, then put on cotton wool trousers, and put on wool boots on his feet, before saying hello After getting on Dongliang, he followed his second brother and walked towards Potian.

 Chapter 587： drive wild boar

    With Dongliang, Wen Xu and his second elder brother Wen Shigui came to the bottom of Potian. At this time, Potian could no longer see the appearance of Potian. The whole area was white and covered by thick snow. .


    Wen Xu turned her head and steamed into her hands while asking, "Second brother, where should we hide at night?"


    "What are you hiding from? Wild boars are not afraid of people." After Wen Shigui said something, he walked around the path of Potian with warmth, and turned to the other side of the mountain.


    "Standing like this and waiting?" Wen Xu looked up at the snow above his head, and felt that it would be really hard to stand like this all night.


    Wen Shigui said without turning his head: "I''m not stupid, I''m standing in the snow and waiting, your young anger can support me, how can I suffer from this at my age, don''t worry, there is a place to hide in the snow .��


    Hearing what the second brother said, Wen Xu continued to follow, and walked for about ten minutes. After turning a corner, he found a big tent with a pointed roof. This tent was not small, about six or five meters long on one side, and It is octagonal, and the top is a pointed column, so that the snow that falls from the sky will not accumulate on the top of the tent. As long as it reaches a certain weight, it will slide down along the top of the tent and fall to the surroundings. Now the surroundings of the tent are also One floor has fallen, and it seems that it took a while to build this place.


    Opening the curtain of the tent, Wen Xu immediately felt a wave of heat coming towards her face, and it also smelled like pepper.


    "Second brother, Shixu"


    Wen Shida and the others sat in the tent and saw the two coming in, and immediately stood up and said hello.


    Wen Xu entered the tent and found that there were quite a few people inside, not only people but also dogs, the dozen or so dogs were the most vicious hounds in the village except for Dongliang''s third cub, and the people in the tent included Wen Shida and Wen Xu Shijie, Wen Guanghong, anyway, there are about ten people, so many people and dogs stay in the tent, and there is a big copper hot pot in the middle, I don��t know where these people got it, this hot pot is so big, It''s about sixty to seventy centimeters in diameter. It''s like a small stove. It doesn''t need to be placed on the table at all, just put a few bricks under it, and people can sit around and eat.


    "Sit down and eat a little?" Wen Guanghong moved his **** to the side, and then motioned for Wen Xu to sit down.


    Wen Xu waved his hand: "I just ate tonight, and I drank a few bottles with Heilaowai, I''m full!"


    "Oh, I see, that foreigner is really black. I used to think it was black enough when I saw it on TV, but now I see it in real life. My god, it''s blacker than black carbon!" Wen Shida said with a smile .


    After finishing speaking, he bent down and took out the wine at his feet, and shook it at Wen Xu: "Drink two cups, today''s wine is not bad!"


    Wen Xu saw that Wen Shida was carrying Yanghe''s Dream Blue in his hand, and M6, there are more than 600 bottles of this wine, and looking at his feet, there are two bottles that are already empty, this guy will kill after three bottles Eighteen thousand.


    Seeing this, Wen Xin smiled and asked, "Third brother, you have won the lottery, why are you so bold tonight!"


    Wen Shida''s face was so beautiful, he put down the wine bottle, stretched out his mouth and wiped his mouth: "The three boys in your family will soon have playmates."


    As soon as he heard his words, Wen Xu didn''t turn the corner, and looked at Wen Shida suspiciously.


    Wen Shigui understood here first, and said happily: "Is this my sister-in-law happy?"


    Wen Xu didn''t understand when he heard this, and immediately sat on the stool next to Wen Guanghong: "Then you have to drink two glasses, the third brother has a future!"


    Wen Shida probably doesn''t know how to describe his mood now. He thought that he would not be able to give birth to a son and a half daughter in this life. Now who knows that God suddenly gave a child, and now he is so happy that he can''t find Bei No wonder he took out three bottles of sky blue all at once. I guess he would not hesitate to sell the house and change his child to Wen Shida.


    "Is this a boy or a girl?" Wen Shigui asked.


    "Would you like to ask Grandpa Shi''s doctor to take a picture of you? If you''re embarrassed, I''ll tell you for you." Seeing him shaking his head to show he didn''t know, Wen Wen said.


    Wen Shida waved his hand and said: "Never mind him, I like both boys and girls. I am so old that God can open my eyes and give me a blessing. No matter the girl or boy, it is God''s gift!"


    "When did it happen?" Wen Shigui squeezed him to the side of the stove, took the chopsticks and didn''t eat the food, but looked at his old brother with a smile, his eyes were also full of joy.


    How can Wen Shigui not be delighted that the decades-old elder brothers and old trees are blooming new flowers?


    "What happened at noon today, my daughter-in-law was not feeling well and took her to the Californian Hospital to have a look. The doctor said she was happy. You don''t know how shocked I was when I heard the news. I went to the county hospital to make sure it happened. Hospital, along the way, my heart was like those fifteen wooden barrels fetching water, going up and down, I was afraid that this was a misunderstanding, but when I arrived at the county hospital, I checked it was true, and I didn''t stop Hold on, squatting at the door and tears falling down..."


    Wen Xu can imagine the scene at that time, because even talking about it now, the eyeballs of the third brother Wen Shida are still red.


    After Wen Shida came here, everyone forgot about the wild boar for a while, and started to drink one by one. There are so many people with three bottles of wine, there is no problem at all. What can they do to the people in the tent, all of them are flushed with excitement.


    It was the bustling time, and a gust of cold wind suddenly came in, and all of a sudden, the big guys couldn''t help but turned their heads to look at the entrance in unison.


    Mr. Shi stood at the entrance of the tent at this time, saw a group of people inside, and said with a smile, "I really thought you were driving wild boars today, so you guys are here to eat hot pot on the pretext of hunting wild boars." what!"


    The old man walked in while smiling. After the old man lowered the curtain, a little soldier stuck his head in, carried the people in the tent, and then retracted his head.


    "Master! Hunting wild boars and eating hot pot are incompatible things, and we have a happy event in Wenjia Village today!" Wen Shigui raised his hand here to signal everyone to move, making room for the old man.


    Master Shi sat down, but waved his hand at the chopsticks brought over: "I can''t eat any more, today I secretly had a rabbit side stove with Lao Qiu at the hot spring and was nagged by a group of doctors for an hour , almost let us two old guys write a letter of repentance, if we have to eat it again, then maybe something will happen."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and glanced at Wen Xu: "What happy event?"


    Seeing Wen Xu stretch out his finger to Wen Shida, Master Shi''s eyes turned to him.


    Wen Shida said with a smile: "I have a child, little old man!"


    "That''s a happy event! Then I want to toast you two!"


    After finishing speaking, Mr. Shi was about to pick up the cup. At this time, the little soldier outside the door opened the curtain and came in: "Chief!?"


    "Don''t drink, don''t drink, I''ll do it with tea and wine!" Master Shi said immediately.


    The little soldier watched others pour tea into the old man''s cup, and then stared at the old man through the whole procedure before retracting his head into the tent again.


    "Alas! This life is boring, and you can''t do this or that!" Master Shi sighed.


    "You are at this age and have this physique. You can walk and walk very well. To be honest, Mr. Qiu''s physique is better than that of ordinary people of this age," Wen Shigui said.


    "What can I do? At this age, some people hope that you will die sooner, but some people don''t want you to die. As for myself, I also want to live a few more years. There is no way, children and grandchildren are debts! But I am always old, thinking that having debts is better than having no debts, don��t you think so?�� The old man sighed.


    Everyone nodded after hearing this.


    At the old man''s age, generally speaking, he is either on crutches or in a wheelchair. The old man''s physical indicators are now better than before he fell ill. It may be because of his concern for his family that the old man held his breath, and he became more and more energetic in his life.


    Of course, when they reach their status, their health problems are guaranteed. Among other things, doctors in this profession are on guard almost all day long. How can ordinary people get such treatment? If it was an ordinary person who was in distress last time, it is estimated that the person would have left before reaching the hospital.


    "Old Qiu, too!" Master Shi sighed again.


    "Old man, what are you doing here after staying awake for most of the night?" Wen Shigui asked.


    "Come here to watch you drive wild boars. You know, when I was young, I was a good hand at driving these things. At that time, as long as the landlord''s family had some connections, they had guns and cannons. I remember my six or seven-year-old Time..." Mr. Shi talked about the past while talking.


    When Wen Xu heard it, he felt strange, because the version he heard from the old man was different from the version given by his daughter-in-law. In the daughter-in-law''s version, the old man was from a famous and professional background. Good guy, he was almost so poor that he could only eat dirt To the point, it was a pitiful day.


    As for the version of the old man, although he is poor, he still has something to eat, and he has not seen much abuse. It is nothing more than herding cattle and sheep for others. It''s so bitter that it''s said in the book, it''s as bitter as the standard answer.


    Wen Xu actually wanted to ask, but seeing what the old man was talking about when he was spitting and shooting wild boars with earthen guns, that guy was short of a gavel, and the old man could regard himself as Mr. Shan Tianfang.


    The group of people in the tent listened to the old man with their ears upright, and when he was talking about the high point, the curtain was opened again, and the little soldier at the door came in.


    The old man was in high spirits, when he was suddenly interrupted, he immediately became unhappy and glared at the little soldier who entered the door.


    The little soldier was a little dumbfounded all of a sudden, how can a little soldier be able to resist the power of the old man when he glared at others?


    Suddenly, the little soldier stuttered a bit: "First...first...chief, wild...boar...wild boar!"


    As soon as he heard the wild boar, the old man immediately lifted his spirits again, and his expression suddenly changed: "Here you come?"


    "Come..., it''s so... more nests!" The little soldier saw that the old man''s face was normal, and his heart relaxed, and his words quickly returned to normal.


    "Walk!"


    The old man waved his hand and took the lead out of the tent.


    Wen Xu''s eyes were at the end of the team. When he got out of the tent, he raised his hand and looked at his watch, and found that the time passed so quickly. Before he knew it, he felt that it was already past zero, and now it was half past twelve.


    The snow outside has stopped, and the night reflects the snow on the ground, making people''s sight wider. Just pay attention and you can see a group of black wild boars arching in the ground more than a hundred meters away. What, big and small, it is obvious that the whole family came out of the hole and came to harm the crops.


    Just like what the little soldier said, there are so many litters of wild boars, I don��t know if it��s the wild boars going to the market, good guy! A lot of them are kind of scary.


    "Let the dog go!" Wen Shigui yelled, and raised his hand to signal his dog to rush up.


    Almost in an instant, all the dogs got the master''s command, barked and rushed towards the nearest wild boar, while everyone followed behind and rushed forward in the snow along the bare feet.


    Wen Xu thought that as soon as Dongliang came out, everything would be settled smoothly, but he didn''t expect that this time, the number of wild boars far exceeded the number of hounds, and since the wild boars started a guerrilla war with the hounds, the hounds chased them away and ran away, waiting Just when the hounds were chasing other herds of wild boars, they came back again. After you came and went, the herd of wild boars became smarter. Several families joined together, and boars of all sizes gathered into groups of a dozen or so. Time to stop being afraid of the hounds.


    Dun is driving the pigs into an embarrassing situation. The hounds have nothing to do with the wild boars. What can the villagers do with their bare hands?

 Chapter 588： no way at the moment

    Wen Xu watched for about forty minutes, then turned to Wen Shigui and said, "Second Brother, let''s think of another way!"


    This is completely playing with the wild boars. It is not efficient at all. Instead, it makes the dogs run and pant. It is estimated that after playing like this for a few hours, the dogs will be played to death by these wild boars at dawn.


    I have to say that these wild boars are smart. When facing the hounds, they can always protect the little pigs in the middle, and the big pigs face the outside with their fangs. In this case, let alone ordinary hounds, a giant dog like Lian Dongliang There is no good way. Although Dongliang is powerful, he is still a dog after all, not an iron skeleton with alloy teeth. He is facing wild boars with rough skin and thick flesh that cannot be bitten. There is nothing I can do!


    Dongliang had never encountered such a situation before, so Dongliang rarely let out a loud roar, trying to intimidate the wild boars and cause them chaos. Unfortunately, these wild boars seemed to be determined, so they Being in a circle like this without moving at all made Dongliang unable to move.


    At this time, on the other side, two or three wild boar families were digging through the snow, biting big white radishes buried under the snow, and in the distance, there were several wild boar families, all young and old, standing together and arching a small plastic canopy , You don''t need to look inside to know that the vegetables and melons are planted.


    These wild boars are indeed a scourge, and they don��t eat some things, but they will definitely overwhelm the food and trample down the awning. Anyway, there is no good place where this gang of Zidong went.


    Wen Shida also said: "Yes, second brother, it is not an option to go on like this. There are too many of these things, and it is almost a disaster!"


    Grandpa Shi put his hands on his forehead and said with a sigh: "There are so many wild boars. I haven''t seen this scene for many years. The last time I saw it was in the 1990s...".


    The old man sighed here, but he didn''t notice that someone looked at him from time to time, with a look of dissatisfaction on his face, and said in his heart: Everyone is so worried, you are still sighing now!


    "Second brother, let''s go back. I don''t know why so many wild boars came here today. If it was easy to handle two days ago, we have no choice but to wait for the daytime tomorrow to dig the trap. You Look, there are so many wild boars, not to mention these dogs, the dogs in the whole village can''t be counted," Wen Guanghong said, looking at the wild boars in sight.


    Wen Shigui was looking at his freshly finished plastic film canopy being picked up by a group of wild boars and torn to pieces, and his heart was full of anger.


    However, he is still quite sober, knowing that his brothers and nephews are right. When he encounters such a herd of wild boars, and even puts on a posture that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, there is nothing he can do about it. of.


    Mr. Shi thought for a while, and seemed to think of something, but he didn''t say anything. He turned his head and continued to look at the herd of wild boars that were ruining the vegetables in the field.


    "Okay, everyone, call the dog back!" Wen Shigui sighed, knowing that what everyone said was true, he called back his big dog first.


    Wen Xu yelled twice, and Dong Liang turned back angrily, just like that, he kept barking at the wild boar from time to time to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Let''s go, everyone! Get a good night''s sleep tonight, and come over tomorrow morning to dig traps and clean up these beasts." After Wen Shigui finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and pushed Wen Shijie who was standing next to him. Turn around and walk towards the tent.


    Wen Xu followed at the end, remembered one thing, and asked, "I said, second brother, are there still people living in this tent today?"


    Wen Xu thought that if there was no one in the tent, he could release a batch of Overlord Chicks in the space. The first batch of Chicks after getting rid of the influence of the scum had already grown to sub-adults, and a dozen or so were just right. Practice your hands with these wild boars, don''t keep catching your own sheep and pigs in the space.


    "Are you going to stay with us?" Wen Shigui turned around and asked curiously.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu immediately stopped thinking: "I can''t live here, I''d better go home and sleep on my own bed comfortably!"


    "It''s up to you!" Wen Shigui wasn''t in the mood to care about where Wen Xu slept at this moment. The old man was about to bleed in his heart now. He felt sorry for the land he had just planted. He planned to rely on these lands for food all winter. Unexpectedly, this night, a group of wild boars would cause such disasters.


    Although Wen Shigui has money in his pocket, the instinct of careful calculation has not disappeared. As he walked, he was thinking about today''s loss in his heart, and from time to time he said in a faint voice: "Plastic cloth is worth five dollars." Seventeen yuan, twenty-five yuan for each arc shelf... ".


    The more I think about it, the more I hate it!


    Master Shi saw that everyone was about to leave, so he said to Wen Xu, "Wen Xu, come with me!"


    "Okay!" After finishing speaking, Wen Xu waved his hands to his brothers, then walked to the old man''s side, and started walking in the direction of Dabai side by side with the old man.


    The place where the old man parked his car was not far away, it was about ten meters away from the tent, and he arrived in a short while.


    "Your jacket is too thick! It''s a cow, not a human. You have to wear thick clothes in winter!" Wen Wen walked to the side of the four-wheeled cart and saw Dabai''s head, except for the horns, eyes and The mouth was almost covered, and one could tell at a glance that this set of clothes was definitely tailor-made for Dabai. Although the craftsmanship was a little average, the treatment really deserved it.


    "You never let go of a cow, how do you know! You''re not cold even in winter?" The old man stretched out his hand and touched Dabai''s forehead, then got on, wrapped himself in his clothes and got into the car.


    Wen Xu stood there and glanced at Dabai: "Your life is going well, kid!"


    The little soldier who followed the old man couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "Brother, you don''t know, the first thing the chief does when he wakes up every morning is to feed the cow, and then he brushes it. The one who takes care of it is called a cow. It''s so precise..."


    The old master smiled and said to the little soldier: "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb!"


    After finishing speaking, she motioned for Wen Xu to sit opposite her.


    The little soldier shrank his head and stuck out his tongue, waiting for Wen Xu to get into the car. After seeing Dong Liang jumping up, the two little soldiers stepped on the pedals on both sides of the car one after another, one left and one right protecting him. old man.


    I saw the old man said softly: "Dabai, let''s go home!"


    With just this one sound, the clever Dabai mooed, then dragged the cart with all four hooves, and walked steadily towards the village.


    The old man took out a warm mask from his arms as if by magic, opened it, and directly got out the charcoal inside and poured it into the small stove in the middle, and added some small carbon strips. After a while, the fire of the stove was raised, and then a pot was put on to boil water and start making tea.


    "It''s so late, do you still drink tea?" Wen Xu looked at the old man and said.


    "I''m falling asleep as soon as I touch the bed now. If you don''t drink, I won''t persuade you. Anyway, I don''t have much tea here. If you take a sip, I''ll take a sip more!" Mr. Shi talked casually to Wen Xu .


    Mr. Shi is also willing to chat with Wen Xu, because when he talks to Wen Xu, he feels like a grandparent, unlike talking to other grandchildren, even if he talks to Shi Shangzhen, Shi Shangzhen is serious, sometimes Being too respectful does not mean respect. In fact, there is also some fear in it. It is like the old master who understands that all grandchildren want to be recognized by their own family members. Even if they are **** outside, they will also Pretend to be a good baby, and talk to yourself with your hands down.


    All children and grandchildren are like this, and the old man will also feel a kind of loss in his heart, so he will not feel the so-called family happiness.


    But Wen Xu is different now, he is very casual, Mr. Shi knows where Wen Xu''s casualness comes from, this child has never thought of getting anything from him, he is steeled without desire, what he is talking about is the current state of Wen Xu .


    At this moment, Wen Nu pursed his lips, and his tone was a little loose: "If you like to drink, drink it. Don''t be so stingy. If others don''t have this tea, can they be short of you?"


    "You still have?" Master Shi looked at Wen Xu and knew that this tea was still available.


    Without waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, he immediately asked again: "Where did you get it?"


    After speaking, she looked at Wen Nu suspiciously.


    Wen Xu didn''t answer the old man directly, but said: "You can drink tea if you have it! Why are you asking so much? If you know this, it''s okay?"


    Master Shi thought for a while, then immediately pointed at Wen Xu and said, "I see, you must know how many tea trees are still in this mountain, right?"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect that the old man had such an open mind, how could he come up with this idea.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, Master Shi stretched out his hand and nodded Wen Xu: "You boy! I saw you as a ghost at the first sight! Okay, I don''t care where you found the tea tree, anyway, the future tea will return is you!"


    Looking at the old man, Wen Xu opened the small wooden box containing tea. He dug a spoonful of tea with a wooden spoon the size of a finger, and was about to cover it. to the jug.


    "You...!" Wen Xu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Mr. Shi made tea here, sipped it slowly, and said to Wen Nu as he sipped it: "Listen to Shang Zhen, your marksmanship is terrible?"


    "I said, can there be a little secret at home? Brother Shangwu told me not to tell anyone. He said it when he caught people with his big mouth. My monk really said it, and you got the news immediately. , Grandpa, the secrecy work in your family is terrible!" Wen Xu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you say this is the case!" Master Shi said with a smile.


    "I haven''t played it before!" Wen Xu didn''t answer directly.


    Mr. Master then said: "Then I will teach you well tomorrow!"


    "Teach me?"


    "That''s right, didn''t you guys say you were going to hunt wild boars tomorrow? I just went back and said hello to people to see if this old face is still working, and let them get some guns and bullets. Once I come to have fun with these wild boars, I will teach you by the way." You kid is playing with guns! Secondly, it can be regarded as helping you get rid of your harm," said the old master.


    Wen Xu heard that there are free guns to play, so if there is any disagreement, he nodded immediately: "That''s great!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu remembered again: "Then why didn''t you use it just now?"


    While talking, Wen Xu glanced at the waist of a little soldier. Wen Xu knew that both of them must have guns, but they didn''t know where they hid them.


    "They have a system. If I use it, they will not be easy to explain. The main reason is that the procedures are too cumbersome." Master Shi didn''t explain much.


    Wen Xu didn''t think too much about it, anyway, if the old man said it would be troublesome, then it would be troublesome, anyway, tomorrow I have a gun to play with, and I can put everything else aside.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s high interest, the old man began to tell Wen Xu interesting stories about his time in war, and what standard firearms he had used.


    At this time, he was so warm that he listened with gusto, and before he knew it, the car arrived at the gate of the old man''s small courtyard.


    Wen Xu didn''t go in either, so she asked her daughter-in-law if she was asleep at the entrance of the yard. After hearing that she was asleep, she turned around and took Dong Liang home.

 Chapter 589： Hairy

    When I woke up in the morning, I went for a routine trot to warm up, and then prepared to practice a few times with the old man, but when I walked to the edge of the woods, I remembered that the old man went to the hot spring yesterday and brought wine and vegetables, and I didn��t know how to drink it. Can the tall old Taoist still come here to practice with himself this morning?


    What Wen Xu didn''t expect was that when he arrived at the usual boxing space, the old man was already waiting for him with his hands behind his back, and it was obvious that he had been here for a long time, and his whole body was active, and now there was only one The navy blue Taoist robe, the original overcoat, etc. have all been hung on a tree on one side.


    "Why are you so dawdling?!"


    The old Taoist saw Wen Xu looking here ghostly, and immediately said with some dissatisfaction: "I thought you wouldn''t be here today, and I was going to grab you!"


    "Well, I went to bed late last night, so I came a little late!" Wen Xu said.


    "Want to practice skills but can''t control yourself? I go to bed at ten o''clock every day, and I seldom change my habits. How long have you practiced here? You have been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. It''s really useless. Your good bones!" The boss trained Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu was not annoyed, and smiled directly at the old Taoist: "I am an ordinary person, and I can''t let go of mundane things like you, let alone my wife and children. The technological realm you mentioned is not what people like us pursue!"


    As he spoke, he got into a stance, moved his shoulders, waist and neck a little, and punched the old Taoist with an uppercut. When the old Taoist saw Wen Xu''s fist approaching, he turned around and let it pass easily, taking advantage of the opportunity to give Wen Xu a sweep The legs, the speed of the old man is very fast, there is no possibility for Wen Xu to hide now, so only hearing the sound of fluttering, Wen Xu made an intimate contact with the ground, and resorted to a stance of landing on the ground, flattening the sand and falling geese, Dun''er sat down on the snow.


    "stand up!"


    Before the old man''s words fell, Wen Xu jumped forward and hugged the old man''s waist all of a sudden, trying to use his own strength to push the old man onto a big horse. It almost made Wen Xu come and give me shit.


    "This trick is good, I want to learn it!"


    Wen Xu said immediately.


    "It''s useless to learn from you. I can use it only because of the skill gap between me and you. It''s like an adult fighting with a child. No matter how you fight, you will always win." In front of Wen Xu, he said seriously.


    "Success!" Wen Xu stood up again, gave the old man a false kick, and immediately ran towards the old man''s left eye with his huge fist.


    Just like what the old Taoist said, the gap between the two is too big. Before Wen Xu''s fist hit the old Taoist body, the old Taoist had already used his hand to block Wen Xu''s rushing fist, but the old Taoist didn''t expect that Wen Xu''s fist would be the same. It''s a feint, and the force is exerted by the elbow instead of the fist!


    "Not bad, not bad! I have made progress, I know the changes, I also know how to preserve my physical strength." The old man pushed Wen Xu''s elbow aside. Although he didn''t hit the old man, the old man still praised Wen Xu aloud .


    The two of them practiced four sets back and forth like this. After each set lasted about ten minutes, it was considered as the end of the practice.


    "I said old way, do we have any sects, such as Shenlongjiao, Shaolin Temple or something!" Panting, watching the old way go, Wen Xu asked nonsense.


    The old Taoist asked back: "You happy little lazy bastard, are you going to go out and mess around?"


    "Not interested in!"


    "Then why do you want a school?" The old Taoist looked at Wen Xu with disdain and said, his eyes seemed to be that Wen Xu was a charlatan.


    "There is always a legacy. I can also say a few words when I talk to others in the future. Look at those liars in Taijiquan, one by one, they specialize in making their own awesome movies. One person can play rugby three times. Push it out a few meters, or I will make a few for you in a few days, spend money to get a few people to come over to cooperate with you, and also make our school famous! What do you think, when you accept apprentices, I will It''s the senior brother!..." Wen Xu said.


    "Their kung fu is not about practicing fists and kicks. They just need to practice their face! It''s enough to be a shameless person." The old man said disdainfully: "I don''t have any martial arts. Anyway, that''s what my master taught me at the time, except for some basic training. It just kept beating, and that��s how it came.��


    After talking about it, the old Taoist doesn''t want to talk to Wen Xu anymore. Sometimes the old Taoist thinks that Wen Xu is quite annoying, but sometimes he really likes it. For example, now, the old Taoist doesn''t want to talk to Wen Xu. He turned his head and took off his robe from the tree branch, put it on his body, and went straight out of the woods.


    Wen Xu is not asking nonsense here. In fact, he is quite curious about the old Tao, because Wen Xu doesn''t know what kind of person can teach an apprentice like the old Tao. How knowledgeable is that.


    "The old man is quite clever, he doesn''t have any tongue!" Wen Xin watched the old man''s back disappear from his sight, and said with a smile.


    Wen Xu doesn''t really believe what the old Taoist said that there is no school. With the temper of the ancients, the so-called teacher is famous. It is probably impossible for such an awesome person to not have a school, just like the previous painters without a nickname.


    But Wen Xu is not in a hurry, besides, he is just curious, and the difference between knowing and not knowing is not that big, anyway, the old man said that the sect has **** feuds for Wen Xu to report to, so it is estimated that this guy Wen Xu will disappear in a blink of an eye.


    After tidying up, Wen Xu came out of the woods. He was doing nothing, thinking about old-fashioned things, and vaguely felt that someone was coming. When he looked up, he saw Wen Shigui and Wen Guanghong with unlucky faces coming over.


    Why do you say that these people look so unlucky? When we parted last night, these people were still clean. Now almost everyone has such a patch of mud on their bodies, as if they were thrown from the edge of the mud pile by someone. All in one. You must know that the ground is covered with snow now, and it is not easy to get such a muddy body at this time.


    Suppressing a smile, Wen Xu stood still and waited for a group of people to come over, then reached out to say hello: "The wild boars are gone?"


    Generally speaking, wild boars are dispatched at night, and they recharge their batteries during the day.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Wen Shigui looked up and saw the crossing where the clan brother was standing, and said with a long sigh: "Why are you dispersing? These beasts are still ruining the field. Now the circle of fields at the bottom of the **** It has been almost ruined by them, and it is about to reach the middle of the slope, and now we are going to clean it up with a tractor!"


    Wen Xu was a little stunned when he heard it, and thought: Tractor?


    Wen Guanghong said in an interface: "Didn''t Guangcheng buy a large tractor at home a few days ago, and there was a shovel machine in front. The second uncle said that he would use that to play head-to-head with wild boars!"


    Upon hearing the news, Wen Xu also understood that this group of people was almost driven crazy by wild boars. To be honest, it is better to know where there are so many wild boars on Wen Nuan''s side. Good guy, there were at least forty or fifty wild boars, big and small, so many wild boars are completely catastrophic.


    Wen Xu blamed the wild boar here, never thought that it was all his fault, once the water in his space was poured, almost all the wild boars in the old forest with a radius of a hundred miles gathered in this place with rich water and grass, you said this wild boar Can the number not be too much? You can hardly see it anywhere else. It''s all crowded here, so it''s no wonder the density is not high.


    Also, the Bawanglin produced in his space was too fast. During this time, he put a hundred Bawanglins in the woods. Apart from the hard work for these guys to eat the mature bears in the woods, wild boars are difficult for them. Say it is a staple food! They are enough to eat and easy to catch. They compete to catch wild boars one by one. Wild boars are not stupid, they can''t run if they can''t do it.


    Firstly, life in the forest is dangerous, and secondly, when it snows in winter, the food in the forest begins to be in short supply. Naturally, wild boars have to find food. It is too dangerous without Mahu. Where is food safe? That''s naturally on Wenjia Village''s side. These goods are not like deer. They don''t destroy them, and they can survive by eating grass and gnawing leaves. It seems that the deer herd in Wenjia Village has also grown, but no one cares, because What kind of deer doesn''t destroy things, wild boars ruin things.


    "The wild boar can''t handle the tractor!"


    Wen Xu knew that tractor, so it would be more appropriate to call it an iron ox. The two big wheels at the back are each as high as the other, and the working wheel reaches the waist of an adult. There is a shovel in front for flattening the ground. When it comes to wild boars, it would be strange if the wild boars survived! Not to mention wild boars, it is estimated that elephants can be pushed to death.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t push it to death. You know that when we were sleeping soundly in the morning, these gangs came over to attack our tent. Thanks to the dog barking fiercely, if it weren''t for us people, we don''t know what we have suffered. Tonight In a while, we may not be sure that we will hand over the hundred and ten catties today," Wen Guanghong said.


    Wen Xu replied after hearing the words: "That''s terrible!"


    No wonder these people hate so much, this is almost a serious death, Wen Xu thought that if he replaced himself, he would definitely let go and let the Overlords come out.


    Thinking of the guns that the old man said, Wen Wen said again: "You guys also calm down, let me ask here, grandpa said, can he borrow a few guns from the army so that we can deal with these wild boars? If I know if it��s done or not, I��ll call and ask first!��


    As soon as Wen Shigui heard that there was a gun, he quickly said: "Then just ask, how many guns did you have in your hands before, but now that the guns are taken away, apart from calling the dogs, you can only stare blankly when you see wild boars. Don��t **** up if you say that you met a wild ****!��


    Wen Xu dialed the phone and asked, and the old man heard the news. In the morning, someone from the army came to help the fellow villagers in name, but in fact it was the old man who was going to hunt wild boars.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard that the matter was settled, just as he was about to put down the phone, he heard the old man yelling: "I want to eat chicken soup dumplings in the morning, and I want to drink soy milk!"


    Isn''t the meaning of this obvious, the old man asked Wen Xu to make chicken soup dumplings, and get some soy milk by the way!


    "Okay! Send it over when I''m done!"


    Put down the phone, Wen Xu turned to Wen Shigui and the others and said, "It''s done, the army will send someone over in the morning!"


    Wen Shigui thought for a while and said, "That''s OK! But let''s get the tractor ready first, and we can drag the pigs later!"


    After speaking, he remembered the problem of pork again. The village suffered such a huge loss, so there must be a subsidy, so he opened his mouth and said, "I still have to discuss with the director of the division to see if the pork can...".


    "Shang Zhen lived at the B&B yesterday, so don''t ask her, just go and ask Yan Dong to see if he is interested in taking some. It might be hard to digest just the two restaurants in the village," Wen Xu said .


    "Sold to the county seat!"


    Wen Guanghong said in an interface: "Let''s forget about the consumption in the county town. If you can''t sell it for money, I think you still have to rely on Mr. Yan''s way."


    "Okay, everyone, stop talking dryly, don''t discuss whether it will be successful or not?" Wen Shigui waved his hand after speaking: "I''ll go to the director of the division to discuss this matter first, and you guys go prepare the tractor!"


    Just like that, a few people separated at the entrance of the village, each went to their own business, Wen Xu started making soup dumplings here, thanks to Shi Shangzhen''s pregnancy, his mouth became more and more tricky, if it wasn''t for a sudden thought There are no ready-made noodles and various materials for making soup dumplings.


    There are almost everything, and there are substitutes for one or two things. Wen Xu''s side is busy as soon as they get home. As for the food of Dahua Dongliang and the others, there are rabbits roasted last night, and some leftovers. When it was hot, I steamed a few big steamed buns while steaming the soup dumplings, so that each person shared one, and it was easy to deal with it with the soup.


    The only thing that is difficult to deal with is people. Whether it is Shi Shangzhen or Master Shi, they are now notorious for being tricky. Of course, Wen Xu was not afraid that Mr. Shi would not eat well, but that his daughter-in-law would not eat well, so the soup dumplings and soy milk were made with great care.

 Chapter 590： Playing with you is all big arms

    Bringing the prepared breakfast, Wen Xu knocked on the door of the courtyard.


    After entering the door, he first handed a small bag in his hand to the little soldier who came to open the door, and then he was about to walk into the courtyard when he heard a strange and hearty voice.


    "The old chief''s interest is really better than that of our old man. Our old man opened a piece of land at the gate of the yard. He either looks after his vegetables or cares about his melons all day long. Dung or something, the neighbors kept complaining, and I was also helpless by them. I talked to the old man countless times, but in the end there was no way. The old man insisted on moving to the suburbs. Now I get along with a group of farmers Harmony...".


    Wen Xu looked at a middle-aged man in his fifties, and he knew that he was a soldier. Although he was not young and he was a little fat, he still had a soldier''s demeanor. He raised his head when he spoke. The chest is raised, the waist is stretched straight, and it is full of energy.


    Now the middle-aged man is helping Mr. Shi and Mr. Qiu to move the flower pots, which is actually the middle-aged man moving, and the two old men are directing beside them.


    "That''s because your father doesn''t forget his roots!" The old master said with a smile: "We can''t do it, and it''s not easy to go back now, we have to avoid something, it''s not as comfortable as your father!" The old man waved his hands and said .


    Old Man Qiu sighed at this time: "You still have one thought. Even if you die, you want to be buried in your hometown and no one will say anything, but I can''t do it. Where can I be buried? The whole hometown is now a big reservoir. It is said to be mountains and rivers. In the photos brought to me by the children, I have no memory of my youth. People say that I left home when I was young, and the old man returned. The local accent has not changed. Leaving home, the local accent remains the same, even if you go back, the home is gone.��


    Mr. Shi didn''t expect that his side brought up old man Qiu''s sadness, so he quickly said: "Old Qiu, you have been a soldier for a lifetime, but when you are old, you are more sentimental. Ready to be a poet?"


    After speaking, she turned her head and saw Wen Xu approaching, and immediately reached out to beckon to Wen Xu, and changed the subject: "Come on, our breakfast is here!"


    I saw Mr. Shi clapping his hands, walked to the water tank in the middle of the courtyard, took a handful of water out of the tank, and just started washing his hands.


    The old man Qiu turned around and interrupted, and followed the old man to wash his hands. The middle-aged man did not wash with the two old men. The two handed over dry towels and tried their hands, and then imitated the two old men, skimmed out the water in the tank, stretched their legs apart and washed their hands.


    Wen Xu saw his grandfather gesturing to him to put things on the small stone table in the courtyard, and immediately said: "It''s cold today, it will get cold after eating outside, I''ll put it on the table in the house for you!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the old man to answer, he immediately walked into the house with a bag of food.


    As soon as Wen Xu entered the room, a waiter immediately came over to help Wen Xu set up the small cage of the food box.


    Mr. Shi took Mr. Qiu and the middle-aged man inside and said, "My grandson-in-law, I have no other skills except cooking skills. Let''s not mention a chef at the state banquet level, then this kid must be a chef." It''s not comparable, the average little chef, even the ladle holders in famous restaurants may not be comparable to this kid!... ".


    The old man said this, but his face was full of smiles.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was about to speak, Mr. Qiu immediately stopped him with a smile: "Xiao Wu, don''t follow the old man''s words, he is just waiting for you to praise his grandson-in-law when he mentions it. Well, I don''t think this kid is very good. Of course, he is really good at living at home, but a good man has his ambitions everywhere. How can he guard an acre of land like this, and his wife and children live their lives in a hurry , It��s fine if you really don��t have the skills, but this kid��s ability to make money is still first-class, as long as he is good at it, there is nothing that doesn��t make money... ".


    Wen Xu couldn''t help being a little stunned when he heard this, he had always felt that Mr. Shi didn''t think much of him, but he didn''t expect that the old man would actually ''hate iron but not steel''! These words are a little bit speechless.


    The middle-aged man surnamed Wu glanced at Wen Xu with a smile, and smiled at him: "Everyone has his own ambitions. Didn''t the "Humble Room Inscription" say that there are no messy ears and no copybooks. Free and easy attitude towards life! It is rare for young people nowadays!"


    "You little sycophant!" Mr. Qiu stretched out his hand and nodded with a smile on the middle-aged man surnamed Wu.


    The middle-aged man surnamed Wu was not annoyed, but instead laughed a few times honestly, not at all feeling embarrassed by being slapped face to face by old man Qiu.


    "Let''s stop talking, let''s all sit down and try this kid''s craftsmanship." Mr. Shi called everyone to sit down.


    At this time, the waiter in the room has already placed a small plate in front of everyone, poured vinegar into the small plate, and the two gentlemen each had a small cage and eight soup dumplings. Wen Xu released two cages.


    Mr. Master said: "I''ll bring you two more cages for Uncle Wu, how can he be full with this amount!"


    "No need, no need, I''m not young anymore, let alone two baskets at that time, I remember when I followed my father to your place for the first time, I ate eight baskets of steamed buns in one go! The buns are even better than this It''s grown a whole circle." The middle-aged man smiled and stretched out his hand to make a horoscope.


    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat. Young people will eat more. If we are young like us, we may not be able to eat even if we want to eat!" Mr. Qiu said with a smile.


    Wen Xu sent two more cages to the middle-aged man, then smiled at him, and then said to Mr. Shi: "Grandpa, then I went upstairs?"


    "Go, go, those who are worthless will miss their daughter-in-law." The old man smiled and waved his hand, and let him go upstairs after saying a word of warmth.


    Wen Xu waited for the order here, and immediately ran upstairs with a trot, opened the door and entered the room, and found that Shi Shangzhen had woken up, and was currently sitting in front of the dressing table, combing his hair.


    "Stop messing with it, hurry up and eat breakfast first!" Gently laid out a drawer of small soup dumplings, opened the thermos, poured out the lean meat porridge in the bottle, and then put it on top Sprinkle some toasted white truffles. After finishing these, Wen Xu immediately hugged the thermos bottle in his arms, dug the porridge inside with a spoon and ate it in big mouthfuls.


    Wen Xu also wanted to eat steamed buns, so he was robbed by the surname Wu!


    "Where''s grandpa?" Shi Shangzhen sat down on the edge of the table and asked after picking up the bowl.


    "Downstairs, old man Qiu and a middle-aged man surnamed Wu are talking..." Wen Xu described the appearance of the middle-aged man to his daughter-in-law.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and said, "I didn''t expect Uncle Wu to come!"


    "You also know?"


    The "commander of the division" Shi Shangzhen said: "I must have come to accompany grandpa to play wild boar pictures for fun."


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but click his tongue when he heard that, the old man wanted some guns to shoot a wild boar, and the commander of the division over there came over in person, and the hunting hadn''t been shot yet, so he became a flower mover for the two old men. Thinking of this, Wen Xu felt that he had a deeper understanding of the status of the two old men, Shi and Qiu.


    But Wen Xu didn''t ask too much, he wasn''t going to break the law, and he wasn''t going to make money by joining the army, so he didn''t care too much about these things. After listening to his wife''s simple chat about the relationship between the two families, he got a general idea Anyway, he just nodded his head to show that he understood what his wife said. As for whether he really understood or pretended to understand, he probably knew it himself.


    After eating, Wen Xu put away all the things, and waited for Shi Shangzhen to tidy up before going downstairs.


    When we got downstairs, the three of them had finished eating and even took away the table. Now there were several rifles on the table.


    Seeing these rifles, Wen Xu couldn''t help being a little disappointed, because the ones on the table were all old guns, and they looked like they were still in the shape of World War II. The wooden clips were so small that they could hardly be seen, and one of the guns had a triangular edge on the muzzle. The army thorn, the gun looks like it has fallen out of the soil, but this army thorn was blown out by some people on the Internet. In fact, what is the biggest advantage of the so-called three-edged army thorn? It is not easy to break even if it is produced with inferior steel.


    "Five or six half?" Shi Shang was really happy, walked over with a smile, took one and started to fiddle with it.


    Wen Xu heard five or six half, and immediately felt like thunder, so he put the things he was carrying on the table in front of him, and followed him to fiddle with one.


    Although the gun looks old, it looks quite new if you look closely. It seems that it has never been used. The parts made of steel seem to have protective oil stains on them, and they feel a little moist.


    Mr. Shi and Mr. Qiu are very happy now. It seems that they are not affected by others who only brought old guns here, but they look happy instead.


    Master Lian Qiu kept saying, "Xiao Wu has a heart!"


    For Mr. Shi and Mr. Qiu, this gun is not just a gun, it also represents part of their military career. The new gun is good for them, but there is always a memory missing, so this gun is different.


    "There are a batch of them preserved in the equipment hall. These are the best preserved ones, and the accuracy has been tested..." General Wu was very happy with the compliments from the two old men, and quickly introduced them again.


    "Let''s go, let''s go test the gun!" Master Shi couldn''t wait to be satisfied, and after he finished speaking, he shouted to the yard: "Xiao Li, Xiao Li, put on my car!"


    Hearing the word "car set", General Wu was stunned again, and opened his mouth and said: "Chief, I came here in a car, an off-road vehicle, why don''t you take my car!"


    The word "set car" seems to General Wu to be a visual sense of braids. He feels that the old man''s life here is a bit frugal, and he doesn''t even have a car for transportation.


    Mr. Shi waved his hands after hearing this: "You will know when you sit down, the mood is different!"


    "Xiao Wu, just try it, if you don''t let this old **** make noise, he may not sleep well tonight!" Old Master Qiu also said with a smile.


    "Then let me open my eyes?" General Wu said with a smile.


    So a group of people left the yard like this, and when they arrived at the entrance of the yard, the car was already waiting.


    "It''s interesting!" General Wu thought it was interesting to have this car. The wooden box car is not very big, but it is very finely made. The most conspicuous thing is the cow on the trailer. His muscles seem to have a slight sense of explosion, which makes people know that the strength of this cow is too great.


    Helping the two elderly people get into the car first, General Wu got in, and then Wen Xu helped his daughter-in-law into the car, and the car was full when they got off, so Wen Xu naturally couldn''t get in, so Wen Xu signaled them to go first Go, send the things back by yourself, and then you will be there.


    Master Master didn''t care what happened to his grandson-in-law, and said directly to Dabai: "Dabai, let''s go!"


    Dabai, who was pulling the cart, put all his strength into it immediately. Only then did General Wu realize that the cow named Dabai had neither a bridle nor a nose. There is no feeling of rushing.


    "This is amazing! Could it be that this cow has become a genius?" General Wu immediately praised it half-heartedly and half-heartedly.


    Mr. Qiu slammed the crutch in his hand to the bottom of the box, and let out a soft thud: "You are really right, it is amazing, I found someone to make exactly the same car, I used a good horse, but a strong ox No one has the ability to understand this, I will not sit after a few times, and when I want to sit, I can ask the old man to borrow a car with Dabai."


    So the group of people walked all the way and talked not about hunting wild boars, but Dabai who pulled the cart.

 Chapter 591： return the goods

    Wen Xu arrived at the door of his house with his things, and saw Wen Guangli''s daughter-in-law Xu Hongxia standing at the door of his house, looking into the yard, shouting, "Uncle, aunt!"


    "What''s the matter? From Guangli''s family"


    Hearing the voice coming from behind her, Xu Hongxia was taken aback. Turning her head, she saw Wen Xu clutching her chest and said, "Uncle, how did you come from there?"


    "I''m going to Grandpa''s house, what do you want?" Wen Xu raised his hand, motioning for the big and small boxes in his hand.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s posture, Xu Hongxia knew it, and sent breakfast to Mr. Shi, so she opened her mouth to talk about her own business: "That''s it, uncle, do you need your family in the morning? If you don''t need it, let me use it." After a while, grind a bag of stick noodles, and the stick noodles at home are exhausted, and the child''s grandma''s side is also exhausted."


    Wen Xu couldn''t say that he wanted to ride, so he nodded, "Okay, I''ll take it for you later, you go home and transport the grain to the mill."


    Hearing Wen Xu agreed, Xu Hongxia said happily: "Then I thank you in advance, uncle!"


    "Okay, thank you for such a small thing, you go!" Wen Xu waved her hand at her, watched her turn and walk past him with Xiao ran, and then went back to the yard, and took the bag in her hand. After putting the things down, he turned his head and walked out of the yard and burrowed into the small forest.


    He led Da Zong out, and when he reached the gate of the mill, he found that Xu Hongxia was already waiting. After putting on Da Zong and putting on the blindfold, Wen Xu returned to the yard and began to worry about how to get to Potian. Go, of course, Wen Xu doesn''t have any good choice, she can''t ride the big flower Erhua to go!


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu took a special look at Erhua, the big flower in the yard, and saw that the two silly sisters were playing with a ball in the yard, Wen Xu realized that he didn''t know when , The Xiong sisters had a ball in their hands, and it was still a blue ball after a closer look.


    Going forward curiously, he wanted to take the ball from the arms of the two Xiong sisters to have a look. The two immediately refused, biting their mouths and biting at Wen Xu''s outstretched hand. At the end of a second, Wen Xu''s hands were full of bear''s saliva, the two of them not only biting falsely, but also begged in their mouths, as if they had got some great treasure, and they didn''t want Wen Xu to take it away.


    Wen Xu withdrew his hand, and knew without looking, that the ball belonged to the school, because it was printed with the property of Wenjiacun Kindergarten, No. 17-030X!


    "Which brat stole this!" Wen Xu started scratching his head.


    I was scratching my head when I heard someone looking for me outside the door.


    "Is brother Wen Xu at home? Is my sister-in-law at home?"


    "Here! Who is it!"


    Who is this warm voice? Before he finished speaking, he saw a young man walking in, and no one else was Mr. Jia''s student Lin Wei.


    This Lin Wei didn''t come alone, and he was leading a horse behind him. This horse, Wen Xin also knew, was a wedding gift from his brother-in-law. It was a small gray Arabian horse. Foster over there. Now the Agricultural University not only has a laboratory but also a horse farm. The scale of the horse farm is not bad. Half of the twenty or so horses are from the agricultural university''s expedition team, and half are military pack horses. Wen Xin thought that a group of horses should be released, one The horse is also released, so I simply sent the horse to the racecourse to raise it first.


    "I, Lin Wei!" Lin Wei entered the door, and tied the rein in his hand to the lap of Lin couch without saying a word.


    Wen Xu asked curiously: "What is this for?"


    "Brother, I beg you, you should raise this horse yourself!" Lin Wei immediately turned around to leave as soon as he cupped his fists.


    "Hey, come back, this can''t be done like this!" Wen Xu stopped Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei turned his head and hugged Wen Xu again: "Brother Wen, Uncle Wen, please be merciful and don''t leave your baby on our racecourse. We haven''t had a good night''s sleep in the past ten days. !"


    Wen Xu saw that Lin Wei was about to cry, and immediately asked, "What''s going on?"


    "You are too delicate a horse. You catch a cold from time to time. If you eat something wrong, you will get sick immediately. You are not polite at all, and if you spend money on this disease, you can''t cure it without imported medicine. , The money spent on your horse for half a month is equivalent to the monthly expenses of all the horses on our side. I beg you to let us go, and also let us go to the Agricultural University, okay? You also know that we are in a poor unit, I can''t afford to keep such a precious horse like you!"


    Wen Xu understood now, it turned out that these guys have been driven crazy by this Arabian horse: "You guys too, you can''t keep feeding them so delicately, you have to raise them rough, and slowly change the ingredients to ordinary different ones. That''s it! How stupid!"


    When Lin Wei heard this, he shook his head and said, "If it has to be eaten!"


    "There''s only one reason to eat!" Wen Xu stretched out his finger: "Because it''s not hungry, if it''s hungry, let alone early, it will eat shit!"


    "You''re right! But you should raise your horse yourself. As for whether to feed grass or dung, you can decide for yourself, so don''t give us any problems, okay?" Lin Wei said, his legs were like a wind swinging Like a fire wheel, just as Wen Xu opened his mouth, before he could say a word, the person disappeared with a whoosh.


    "You say you''re a loser, so you can''t behave better?" Wen Xu said to the little gray horse in the yard with her hips on her hips.


    When delivering the horses, Shi Shangwu specifically ordered them to be raised separately from ordinary livestock, saying that they are imported and expensive, and that it would be troublesome if they get stuck to them. Wen Xu saw that his brother-in-law said so , In order to show respect for my brother-in-law''s idea, I kept this fine Arabian horse''s style, so I sent it to the racecourse of Agricultural University.


    Now that the horse farm is gone, there is no other way. As for building a stable for a horse and then hiring someone to take care of it 24 hours a day, how can Wen Xu be so carefree! Since the racecourse doesn''t accept it, Wen Xu is naturally ready to raise it as he wants, throw it in the space for a few days, and let the space adjust it.


    But now, I just need a tool for transportation, and now the horse is back suddenly, and I feel like someone is giving me a pillow when I am sleepy!


    After untying the reins, Wen Xu stood in front of the horse, stretched out his hand to touch the horse''s head, and exchanged feelings along the way: "From now on, you will honestly follow me to hang out with me, and those who eat and drink are hot. When the time comes, the horse girl in the racecourse, you Whichever one we like, we don''t care if they agree or not, as long as you like it... **** it!"


    Wen Xu''s side was preparing to find out the benefit and move the horse girl, when he suddenly saw this guy with his head outstretched and a big mouth open, he bit him. I don''t know where I started to bleed.


    The little stallion is strong and has not been castrated. The stallion is a hot-tempered master, let alone a stallion, just like the male mule of Big Brown. Until now, ordinary people can''t handle it. What''s more, Wen Xu is still a stranger to the little stallion, and he doesn''t have any ''friendship'' at all, so it would be strange to see you not biting.


    Generally speaking, the better the horse is, the more irritable it is. This is why the general military horse will be stabbed on the **** if it uses a stallion. Only the "right and wrong roots" that are removed can be honest, no To think about stalking the mare and grabbing the leader''s position, or else it''s just like Wen Nuan, they will either bite or kick if they don''t go their way, and there is no free time at all.


    But this time it was obvious that Wen Xu was furious, so he let go of the rein and dodged it, then tied the side rein to the jujube tree in the yard, and then pulled the long whip that used to train Big Brown from the space. It came out smoothly.


    While smoothing his sleeves, he said to the gray horse facing him: "You can do it, kid! You haven''t seen Lao Tzu''s tricks before!"


    After finishing speaking, he picked up the whip and greeted the horse directly at the head!


    Wen Xu was so ruthless this time, the little gray horse that was directly pumped screamed!


    Wen Xu doesn''t care about these things, he believes that if you don''t fight, you won''t be successful, and while beating, you still yell, like whether you will bite me in the future, and he doesn''t know if he will listen to this stuff when he tells it to an animal. Understand.


    After waving the whip several times in a row, he was about to continue beating the horse, when suddenly the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was his wife calling, Wen Xu immediately changed his voice.


    "Hey, daughter-in-law!"


    Shi Shangzhen''s voice came over: "Where are you, we are here, why haven''t you come yet?"


    "I''m beating horses here!"


    "Beating the horse?" Shi Shangzhen didn''t understand where her husband got the horse beating at home, but at this time she didn''t want to get entangled in this matter, so she said directly: "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you Now, everyone here is ready to hunt wild boars."


    On hearing this, Wen Xu remembered that he needed a gun to play with and free bullets to play with, so he immediately said: "Okay, come right away! Five minutes, no, three minutes! I''m dead, daughter-in-law, um!"


    As he spoke, he blew a boring kiss to the receiver, and then hung up the phone.


    Snapped! Putting down the phone, he whipped the little gray horse again: "You''re going to waste time!"


    After finishing speaking, he took the whip and walked towards the jujube tree. The little gray horse was severely beaten by Wen Xu. When he saw Wen Xu approaching, he subconsciously avoided it. As a horse, although it is strong, it is not stupid. It is always beaten, so naturally it wants to stay away from this irritable guy who whips the whip whenever he disagrees. He can''t stand upright and resist the whip, then It''s not stubbornness, it''s Ma Zhong''s stupidity!


    Wen Xu untied the reins from the tree, looked around and found that no one raised his hand and sent the horse into the space, then greeted Dong Liang, ran to the door quickly, jumped on Shi Shangzhen''s modified small off-road, He lit the fire and galloped towards Potian.


    When he was about to reach the place, he saw a large tractor next to this group of people from a long distance away. The target was really too obvious, and within a minute after Wen Xu adjusted his direction, he was already in front of these people.


    Seeing that it took so long for Wen Xu to come here, Mr. Master Shi immediately said: "If you were procrastinating on the battlefield, I would have pulled out my gun and shot you!"


    "Yes! Yes! Grandpa! If I don''t bother you to go to the battlefield, I will kill myself!" Wen Xu jumped out of the car, and slapped the **** at the glaring old man with a smile.


    Mr. Shi suddenly felt as if he had punched the cotton ball with his fist. If he was at home and scolded a group of grandchildren, the group of boys would immediately admit their mistakes, but this grandson-in-law obviously didn''t take his words seriously. So the old man just turned his head back and tried not to look at the boy who made him angry.


    "Do you know how to use a gun?" General Wu saw Wen Xu approaching, and immediately handed the five or six halves in his hand to Wen Xu.


    "I''ve played with submachine guns a few times," said warmly and honestly.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, General Wu pointed to the young man behind him who was about the same age as Wen Xu: "Wang Ping, you come and teach him!"


    After speaking, he said to Wen Xu: "Wang Ping is a top shooter in the army, you should study hard!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu immediately said to Wang Ping: "Instructor Wang, I will trouble you then!"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Wen Xu was talking here, when he saw a group of people began to climb into the tractor''s bed.


    When Wen Xu was about to climb in, he was stopped by Wang Ping: "I will teach you how to use a gun and how to aim. You can follow the car after you do it. If you don''t go up, you won''t be able to shoot." Right!"

 Chapter 592： Its over if you dont have fun

    Wild boars have really become a disaster. Looking at these things today, it seems that there are many more than last night. Looking around, I don��t know how many are scattered. The family patterns are scattered on the slopes, and cabbage and celery are planted in various houses. The fields of winter crops such as garlic, garlic, etc. were ruined everywhere. As for the few fields at the bottom of the slope, they could no longer be seen, and they had been ruined even worse than barren fields.


    And this group of things seems to be not afraid of people, just dragging their families around like a toubob, can walk thirty meters away from people, that guy looks like a college student who just found a girlfriend to visit the campus Yes, that guy is called a show off!


    Seeing that wild boars cannot be killed, Wen Xu felt a little upset.


    From holding the gun, to what kind of posture to shoot, and even holding the gun, Wang Ping gave Wen Xu a detailed explanation one by one. Not only did he explain it once, but he also let Wen Xu demonstrate it a few times. , He even set a few small traps for Wen Xu, for example, when Wen Xu took a break, he suddenly asked Wen Xie to get the gun, and then paid attention to the way Wen Xu held the gun and the position of the muzzle.


    "I said, Instructor Wang, can we teach shooting? Don''t waste time on it!" Wen Xu looked at the people on the tractor over there, and the gunshots had already sounded like popcorn. Just do it without even a bullet. So he immediately said to Wang Ping.


    Wang Ping has a straight temper, so he immediately said: "Well, there is no big problem now, I''m just being careful, it''s the first time you touch a gun, and there are two old men standing beside you. Chief, if something goes wrong, none of us can bear the responsibility!"


    Seeing Wen Xu curl his lips with disdain on his face, Wang Ping said, "Don''t think so, sometimes you know that you can''t point your gun at people, but when you don''t pay attention or subconsciously, you will If you do this, it��s okay if there��s nothing wrong, but if something happens, it��s troublesome, I��ve personally experienced it before!��


    As Wang Ping stroked his leg, Wen Xu immediately saw a streak of blood, which was worn directly from his calf. The scar was very hideous, and Wen Xu was shocked: "A gift from a recruit! What happened five years ago Yes! I am lucky that some people have no future after one shot, there have been such examples before, and there will be in the future!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but take a breath, and nodded seriously.


    Wang Ping loaded bullets into Wen Xu''s gun, and then taught Wang Ping to lie down first, and then from half squatting to standing upright, and performed several rounds of tree targets. Nodding with satisfaction.


    "Okay, you have a good grasp of posture now, what you need is more practice, this is not something that humans can teach, it depends on talent and hard work" After finishing speaking, she motioned for Wen Nu to get in the car.


    So Wen Xu got into the car and drove towards the tractor.


    Waiting to get to the side of the tractor, Wen Xu stopped the car, and climbed into the back of the tractor.


    As soon as they got to the carriage, Wen Xu immediately noticed that the three of them were treated very well. Each of them had a tripod butt, and a horse with a backrest was sitting on their buttocks.


    "Don''t look for it, there are only three butts, you can just use this." General Wu smiled and took a linen sandbag for Wen Xu, then pointed to the apron of the carriage, motioning for Wenxu to put the sandbag on the apron Go up, put the gun on the sandbag and shoot.


    In this way, Wen Xu didn��t need to sit on the Maza, because once he sat on the Maza, he would be too tall and could only sit cross-legged on the floor of the cart. Fortunately, Wen Xu doesn''t care about these things, what is there to care about if the bullet tube is enough? So Wen Xu loaded the bullets and prepared to start his wild boar hunting trip.


    Wang Ping sat cross-legged next to Wen Xu at this time. While guiding Wen Xu to shoot, he also meant to protect him. He was afraid that this guy had a bad head or subconsciously turned his gun and hurt others.


    Naturally, Wen Xu didn''t think about it so much. After taking a deep breath and holding it, she began to aim at the largest pig in the nearest herd of wild boars. Right now, this pig was in a daze, looking up and looking around, because it didn''t know what to do. Why did my own companion hang up all of a sudden, dragged his family and ran for about a hundred meters before he dared to raise his head and look around.


    However, it didn''t mind the tractor too much for a while, because it had seen this thing too many times, and these things with wheels were nothing special to wild boars who often went down the mountain to hunt wild food and cause damage. Except for Chutu and a little bigger, it is a waste.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard a bang, this guy was just about to let go of his feet and walk away, but who knew that he felt a pain in his back in an instant, and his whole body was out of control. The pain was that the lower body lost consciousness.


    "Good, hit!"


    Wang Ping held the binoculars and saw that Wen Xu hit the target with a shot, so he encouraged Wen Xu softly.


    Mr. Qiu also saw through the binoculars in his hand the wild boar crawling around on the slope, dragging half of its body: "Your shot just broke the back of the pig! It ran too far! Is it possible for a kid who is three times your age to be able to hit it accurately?"


    As he said that, he saw old man Qiu raised his gun, half-closed his eyes, and fired a shot, and then through the binoculars, Wen Xin saw that the pig that was crawling around by himself and me lay directly on the ground, only the ability to twitch was left, pig There was a **** hole the size of a fist on his skull, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    Old Man Qiu said: "I tell you to beat a pig''s brain!"


    As he spoke, the old man nodded his temple as if showing off.


    Wen Xu immediately gave the old man a thumbs up, and flattered him by the way: "Your marksmanship is really amazing!"


    This flattery is not a dry shot, but Wen Xu really admires it. The old man is on crutches, but as long as he picks up the gun, not to mention the accuracy and energy, he immediately seems to have improved It''s like a level of vitality.


    Unexpectedly, the old man sighed: "I can''t do it! Twenty years ago, I wouldn''t need these things, just hold the gun... bang... bang... just say hello, and the gun is still the same. A good gun is an old man, and some of them are useless!"


    After finishing speaking, I don''t know if the old man is not interested or what, he sat back on the horse and watched Wen Xu fight, while he used the binoculars to find targets for Wen Xu.


    Seeing old man Qiu pointing to Wen Xu, Wang Ping quietly stood beside Wen Xu, put down his binoculars, and carefully observed the movement around him.


    boom!


    "It''s a little bit off, pay attention to your breathing, and before firing the gun, you must calm down and have no distracting thoughts... Come again! See if the big one over there is gone, let''s shoot it this time, at the ten o''clock direction, um It''s the one with a broken tusk..." The old man said when he saw Wen Wen''s shot hit the wild boar''s neck and knocked the wild boar to pieces.


    Before the old man finished speaking, the wild boar with a broken tooth lay down with the bang of a gunshot. Old man Qiu turned his head to look at Shi Shangzhen and saw that she was aiming, so he pointed at old man Shi Said: "Old man, you have to compete with me, don''t you?"


    "I''ve been aiming for a long time, what do you mean I''m competing with you! There''s something wrong with the target you chose!" Master Shi proudly put down the binoculars in front of him, and the shot hit the target''s heart, the old man was very satisfied.


    "Old stuff!" After muttering, old man Qiu turned his head and stared at Wen Xu: "What are you silly, find another target!"


    "This piece of wild boar has escaped!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Old Man Qiu shouted at the cab of the tractor: "Change to another place!"


    So the tractor drove everyone around for a few hundred meters. Taking advantage of this time, a group of soldiers drove three small cars over and immediately picked up the pigs lying on the ground, hoisted them one by one onto the car, and transported them to the car. At the bottom of the **** field, people like Wen Shigui were already waiting there, waiting for the pigs to be unloaded on the small walking tractor and transported to the village.


    As soon as the soldiers retreated, Wen Xu and the others found a good place again. Four or five groups of wild boars were humming and humming on the ground of Wen Guangzhi''s house. The size of the cabbage is not too big, and now it is almost overwhelmed by these things. It is almost impossible to see a good cabbage, replaced by cabbage leaves covered with soil, which is almost an entire ground.


    There is nothing to say. Wen Xu waited for the car to stop, and when he heard someone say it was ok, he immediately entered the state of shooting. While smelling the smell of gunpowder from the gun, he tasted and felt Wang Ping and Qiu. The shooting essentials that the old man said, and then slowly find the feeling, so that I can shoot more accurately.


    There is nothing in Wen Xu''s mind now, only the sight on the gun and the wild boar pointed at the gun, other than that, there is nothing in Wen Xu''s mind, and sometimes Wen Xu can even feel the sound of his breathing, waiting for his mood to stabilize When it came down, Wen Xu hooked the trigger, even after the trigger, Wen Xu still kept shooting for about a third of a second.


    "Okay, your kid has made progress!"


    This shot made old man Qiu very satisfied, it was exactly the position he requested, which made him stretch out his hand and pat Wen Xu on the back lightly, and after a word of encouragement, he put forward higher requirements for Wen Xu: "Finally The group far away, the one on the big rock on the top of the hill, has a piece of ear missing, as if it was torn, it is that one, I want you to beat the pig''s heart this time, the distance now is about ...".


    Hearing what the old man said, Wen Xu quickly found a new target. It was a strong adult boar. Although his physique was two sizes smaller than the one Wen Xu brought back, this kind of physique was the standard for wild boars in the forest. Physique, it seems that the one who was beaten to death by the Overlord Yiqun, and those who came back with Wen Xu belong to the level of pig monsters. Normal wild boars have lived to this age, and they don''t have their physique. This is the product of genetics and luck , It doesn''t mean that you can grow up like this after living for a long time.


    Wen Xu was aiming, when suddenly he heard the voice of a soldier behind him.


    "Report to the chief, the folks said don''t beat the pig''s heart, just beat the head, the internal organs are still eaten, and almost no one wants the brain! It''s too wasteful to say that the heart is beaten!..." The little soldier was very honest, and immediately sent Wen Shi The conversation of Gui and these people was passed on.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but laugh when he heard it.


    Old Master Qiu smiled and pointed at Master Master: "Go back and tell Wen Shigui and these people that some people can only hit the pig''s body, and the head is too small to hit!"


    Master Shi gave Old Master Qiu a disdainful look, and then said to the little soldier: "This group of people don''t know how to eat. What''s so delicious about pig heart? Pig head meat is the best! Old Qiu, I remember that When I was in North Korea, some of them sent a pot of pork head meat, wow, it was so delicious, I can smell it in my nose when I think about it now!... ".


    As the old man spoke, he swallowed his mouth so greedily.


    The memory of the old man is that oily meat is called meat, who eats skinny meat!


    Mr. Qiu said: "Look at your worthless appearance. Now you think it''s the same as before. To eat pork, you have to pick and buy it. No one wants lean meat. Pork belly is the most sought-after? Now everyone eats lean meat. Stop talking nonsense, don''t hit the pig if people don''t let you hit the pig''s body, just hit the head!"


    "Come here, you think I''m really old!" Mr. Shi didn''t know what to do in order not to show his age, so he stood up directly, stepped on the car floor, and put his elbows on his knees Go up, and then start aiming with the gun in hand.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Three shots were fired in a row, and three wild boars, large and small, lay down on the ground.


    "Good marksmanship!"


    The first to join in was General Wu.


    The grandson-in-law Wen Xu was waiting for the two to join him, clapping his hands and praising him for a good fight. For Wen Xu, this is really powerful, three shots in a row in a few breaths, and after the first shot, the pigs started to run away, the remaining two shots were all moving targets, the old man is so big Even though she was old, she still put down two unequivocally, which convinced Wen Xu.


    Shi Shangzhen also praised his grandfather with a smile.


    The old man also had a proud expression on his face.


    However, Mr. Qiu immediately poured a ladle of cold water on it: "One shot to the head, one shot to the buttocks, with a distance of only tens of meters, how dare you show off? In my army, I''m only the head of the cooking squad! "


    "You can do it!" Master Shi said.


    Who knew that Mr. Qiu didn''t hesitate at all, picked up the gun, took a few breaths from aiming to shooting, but the guns all hit the head, and this group of silly wild boars was farther away than Mr. Shi .


    boom! boom! boom!


    Mr. Shi was not happy here. Seeing Mr. Qiu''s proud face, he vowed to bring this matter back, so he motioned for the tractor to move closer, keep it within the effective shooting range, and started to watch.


    In this way, the two old men fought four or five rounds in a row, and changed two or three places, so something happened that made Wen Xu almost scratch his hair: all the wild boars in the **** field ran away!


    Of course wild boars are not stupid, their companions die one after another, and every time there is a bang, one will lie down. It is strange if they don��t run away! Although arrogant, it doesn''t mean that these people think they are invulnerable!

 Chapter 593： suffering

    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen were sitting in the car with their guns in their hands, watching the two old men sitting on a big white mop with a general eating a small pot while chatting and laughing.


    "Will the wild boar come again?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    "Who knows? If you are stupid enough, you will come. If you are not stupid enough, you may not come at night. Anyway, as long as you don''t get it into your bones, these things will definitely come!"


    While talking, Wen Xu rolled down the car window a crack, allowing the cold air outside to come in for a while. There is no way to turn on the air conditioner in the car. Wen Xu doesn''t want harmful gases such as carbon dioxide in the car to hang his family of five .


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Why don''t you send me back, I''m a little sleepy!"


    After speaking, Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and yawned.


    Wen Xu looked at the watch on his wrist, and found that the pointer had already pointed to the ten o''clock position, so he nodded and said, "Then I''ll go and talk to Grandpa!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu pushed open the car door, gathered her clothes and walked to the side of Dabai''s trailer. As soon as she opened the rubber curtain hanging in the middle of the car, she immediately smelled a scent of garlic. .


    "Come to have a drink?" Old Master Qiu raised the cup of wine in his hand to Wen Xu, and lightly smashed it on the table, making a slap.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "No, you should drink less when you are old!"


    "It''s more than 30 degrees. It''s like water compared to what you drank before. You can''t drink too much now!" Speaking of this, he put his hand to his mouth and whispered to Wen Xu: "If you drink more than one or two, you will be disciplined." Just like my grandson!"


    Ha ha! Wen Xu smiled cooperatively, turned her head to look at Master Shi and said, "Grandpa, Shang is really sleepy, I''ll take her home, if the wild boar comes again, don''t wait for me!"


    "Understood, you go, boy." Mr. Shi waved his hand, and continued to chat with General Wu in a low voice.


    Wen Xu didn''t listen too much, he turned his head and went back to the car, turned on the ignition and drove home.


    The couple parked the car at the door, entered the yard and were about to enter the house, Shi Shangzhen stopped, turned to look at Erhua, the big flower in the yard, and said, "Where did you get the ball?"


    "You can see it at a glance?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "This is my home, how could I not know about one more thing?"


    Standing at the door of the house, he turned around and looked at Erhua Dahua: "Who is this from the children''s school who took out the ball? Why did you throw it to Erhua Dahua!"


    "You ask me, who am I to ask, this matter can only be asked to the big flower Erhua, if they can speak human language, if they are not sure, they will tell you, okay, don''t look, just now I was sleepy on the road and yawned Why are you still struggling with this when you get home!" Wen Xu said, wrapping his arms around his wife''s waist, hoping to bring her into the house.


    Shi Shangzhen shook his arm slightly, and blocked Wen Wen''s hand: "No, this is the property of the school in the village, so we have to go! What if someone finds it in our courtyard? "


    "Anyone with a bit of a brain knows what a coward did it. Even if it''s a big deal to pay for it, you can try to take it. The big flower and the second flower are expensive now." Wen Xu stretched out his hand and held it Teacher Shangzhen.


    Seeing that she still wanted to get it, she said, "Okay, you go upstairs, and I''ll get it. Even if I can''t get it back, I''ll send the money to the kindergarten, okay? Let''s buy him a basketball!"


    "Then you remember?"


    "I remember, I will do it in the afternoon! Now you go back to the house and lie on the sofa and watch TV without sleeping. I will cook now. After I am done, I will send the money to Ma Teacher!" Wen Xu nodded and said.


    After hearing this, Shi Shangzhen turned around and entered the room.


    Wen Xu took his wife into the house, and got into the kitchen by himself to get busy. Once a few dishes were fried and the rice was stuffed, Yan Dong got stuck in the house.


    "Damn, are you counting on your fingers? Just pick up the chopsticks and eat when you arrive?" Wen Xu joked immediately when he saw him enter the room.


    Yan Dong smiled and waved his hands: "I don''t want to eat here, come over and tell you, Joe and I will leave in the afternoon! You can go to Mingzhu alone tomorrow."


    Wen Xu said strangely: "Didn''t you agree to go together? Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    "I have a temporary matter here, something happened in the provincial capital and I have to deal with it myself, it''s not Xu Dong''s matter, it''s my private matter" Yan Dong''s face turned a little bit bad when he said this.


    Shi Shangzhen asked curiously: "Is there any trouble?"


    While talking, Yan Dong pulled up a chair and turned around, then sat on the chair and said: "What''s the trouble, my uncle took other people''s money and ran away by himself, leaving behind a bad factory. Now my uncle My aunt was blocked by people asking for money."


    "Are you going to pay back the money?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Yan Dong said: "Why should I repay the money? I only heard about my father''s debt repayment, but I haven''t heard that my uncle''s money needs to be repaid by my uncle!"


    "Then what are you going to do? Go to court?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    "I don''t ask, and I don''t want to ask about it. It''s just that my old lady has passed away. I''m afraid that the messy situation over there won''t hurt the second elder!" After speaking, Yan Dong sighed: "If this person doesn''t wake up Come on, that''s really worse than a pig or a dog!"


    Speaking of this, without waiting for the Wenxu couple to speak, he stood up again: "Okay, don''t say these disappointing things, you eat first, I just came to say, let''s meet at the hospital at noon tomorrow!"


    Wen Xu saw Yan Dong waved his hand to him and turned to go out, so he ordered: "Be careful driving on the road! The snow just fell is slippery!"


    "understood!"


    Yan Dong responded, opened the door and walked into the yard, paused for a moment when going out, turned her head and shouted to Wen Xu: "Why is Dahua Erhua holding the kindergarten ball!"


    "You are the only one with sharp eyes!" Wen Xu felt that this guy was really flustered.


    Watching Yan Dong come out of the courtyard, Wen Xu turned to Shi Shangzhen and said, "Hey, it seems that having more relatives is not just fun, it''s also a lot of trouble!"


    Shi Shangzhen heard the words and said with a smile: "This is troublesome? You still haven''t seen our family! Let me tell you this, since I can remember, people from my hometown have been looking for them. Those uncles Not to mention grandpas and uncles. Many relatives who can��t get a shot come to the door. They either want to join the army or find a job. Let��s just say, at least once or twice a month, grandpa takes care of food and play, just deal with it like this!��


    "Then grandpa''s net worth is not bad, but his salary is not broken?" Wen Xu said jokingly.


    Shi Shang really gave a warm look: "How much can you eat without food? Besides, my grandpa almost doesn''t need money for anything. Anyway, it''s just like this. It''s been a lot of years. When people see that you don''t do things for them, they will slowly be able to do it." I won��t come anymore. Grandpa��s fear of going back to his hometown is actually a large part of it. Once he goes back, he can find things for you that can��t be done in a year, and there are few things that are not digging holes for his old man. It is the closest relatives who dig harder!"


    The young couple sat at the dinner table and talked about it for fun. It took half an hour to finish the meal. Shi Shangzhen went out for a few walks, and Wen Xu washed the dishes at home and tidied them up along the way.


    Things haven''t finished yet, Wen Xu heard Teacher Ma''s voice ringing in the yard: "Wen Xu, little master!"


    "Hey! Hey! Teacher Ma came in and said" Wen Xu opened the kitchen window and greeted Teacher Ma.


    Ms. Ma waved her hands, and joked cheerfully at Wen Xu: "I heard that Erhua, the eldest of your family, has gone to kindergarten and has started playing ball!"


    "The speed at which you got this news is incredible!" Wen Xu stretched out his hand and gave Teacher Ma a thumbs up, then closed the window, took off his apron and took Xiao Pao to the yard.


    "During the meal, Shangzhen told me to return the ball to the kindergarten, but these two things are not letting go. You see, you don''t even eat the rice in the basin when you play with the ball, and you have been playing all morning! Let''s do it , How much is it, okay if I pay the compensation?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "That''s what I came for! One hundred and ninety-eight" Teacher Ma took out the receipt from his pocket and opened it.


    When Wen Xu saw Teacher Ma''s attitude, he couldn''t help but praise: "You are too responsible, come to collect the money yourself!"


    While talking, he handed over two hundred yuan to Mr. Ma.


    After Mr. Ma took out the reading glasses and put them on, he spread out the receipt and wrote it, then tore it off with a hiss and handed it to Wen Wen: "The folks trust me and let me be the head of the garden, then I will pay every penny." The account of the money has to be kept well, if it is not right, it will not live up to the trust of the villagers!"


    To say that Mr. Ma is quite devoted to his second job in life, the whole kindergarten is called a good one. The kindergarten in the county is not comparable, but the standard of the kindergarten in the county is definitely first-class, the most important thing The most important thing is that children love to go, and think it is interesting to go to kindergarten!


    "Are you leaving now?" Wen Xu was about to turn around when he saw that Teacher Ma had recovered two yuan for himself, so he said politely.


    Ms. Ma said: "Let''s go, I have to go to two other places. Two leather children broke the glass of the kindergarten with a slingshot. I have to ask his parents to pay for it!"


    Teacher Ma hadn''t reached the door yet, when he saw the sound of a car, and a Land Rover Range Rover parked directly at the door, and the car was so overbearing that he almost gave the warm door to him blocked.


    Ms. Ma was taken aback at this posture, and turned to look at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu is also a little dumbfounded. Among the friends I know, there are very few who drive this car. Those guys say that the Land Rover is an Indian car now, and it feels out of place to drive.


    After the car stopped, the door opened about five or six seconds later, and a young woman walked out of the car. She looked about 30 years old, and she looked like a movie star. It seems that, if you take a closer look, most of the movie stars on the screen can''t catch up with this one, and this woman in her early thirties has a well-established figure, and her dress is also fashionable. The whole body is covered with famous brands, such as Fendi and Prada, and I dare to wear them. In such a cold day, I actually wear a V-neck and sunglasses. I can tell at a glance that it is the typical one who can''t do it. Another woman!


    "What the **** is the weather in this rotten place? It was sunny when we arrived in the city, but it''s winter here. The poor valley is the poor valley. No matter how you change it, you can''t change this rustic look." The woman is beautiful, But this mouth is very indebted. He said this sentence as soon as he got out of the car, and his voice was not low. Let alone standing in the warm courtyard, even standing in the courtyard of Mr. Ma��s house can do it. I can hear you clearly.


    Teacher Ma asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    The woman glanced at Teacher Ma: "Is this the real home of Wen Xu and Shi Shang? Who are you? Wen Xu''s mother? No, isn''t his mother gone?"


    The words come out like a machine gun, and I don''t know if this person uses his brain to say anything when he speaks.


    "Tell me one more thing, I''ll throw you into the river at the door, believe it or not?" Wen Xu immediately became angry when he heard her look like this.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Wen Xu! Don''t park your car in front of my door, haven''t your adults taught you how to be polite!" Wen Xu frowned and said coldly.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s self-introduction, the woman suddenly smiled, pushed her sunglasses to the top of her head, looked at Wen Xu for a while: "Oh, so you are my brother-in-law!"


    While talking about this woman, she walked over tremblingly towards Wen Xu.


    It was really trembling, Wen Xu suspected that the two huge lumps of flesh on her chest might fall to the ground if she jumped.


    While Wen Xu was still thinking about the nonsensical words about brother-in-law, Shi Shangzhen, who squeezed in between the car and the door, knocked Wen Xu into a daze with his words.


    "Sister-in-law Liu, why don''t you say anything when you come here!"


    Sister-in-law Six? Wen Xu felt depressed all of a sudden, subconsciously looked up at the sky, and thought: Is this the United Nations'' new day for relatives to suffer? If Yan Dong met with something bad, there would be such a sixth sister-in-law on my side!

 Chapter 594： hate

    Sitting on the sofa, Wen Xu looked at this **** woman and Shi Shang with a quiet face, chatting "enthusiastically", from the weather here to the small courtyard of Wen Xu''s house, it seems that she completely forgot that Less than five minutes ago, she uttered words similar to those in the backcountry, but now she did not even stutter, and she praised Wenjia Village. It is considered that a person can play double-dealing to such an extent for a while. It opened Wen Xu''s horizons.


    This so-called sixth sister-in-law is indeed Shi Shangzhen''s sixth brother''s wife, naturally a cousin, Shi Shangzhen is a brother that the only daughter in the family will not have, and this sixth brother is the old man of the Shi family One of the few people who started to rectify, now it means that they are already confirmed to go to prison, and it is not a question of four or five years, but a question of whether they can get out.


    In addition to the two people chatting enthusiastically on the sofa, there is also a boy about 13 or 14 years old sitting opposite Wen Wen. The boy looks very good-looking with the aesthetics of today''s young people, to be exact, it is in line with the current situation. Fifteen or sixteen-year-old youthful aesthetics, as thin as a bamboo pole, exuding a kind of decadent energy like taking medicine all over her body, her skin is as white as powder, she belongs to that kind of girl It''s the type that Wen Xu doesn''t want to take a second look at after seeing it for the first time.


    And this boy''s demeanor obviously has a feeling of superiority. When looking at people, he almost uses his lower eyelids to look at people. He looks up like I can see you, but I don''t care about you at all. , very unworthy of a beating. And with a standard capital accent, there is the sense of superiority of a child who came out of the Huangchenggen compound.


    If Wen Xuzai had a choice, he would definitely choose to throw both so-called relatives into the pond ahead! It''s a pity that Wen Xu has no choice but to sit here and listen to the two women chatting. From time to time, when someone mentions her, she is responsible for smiling and coping.


    "Wen Xu, go to the entrance of the village to see if grandpa is back!"


    Shi Shangzhen saw her husband''s helplessness, and let Wen Xu out aloud.


    Just as Wen Xu stood up and was about to go out, the woman said: "Wen Xu, take Xiaoxian and go out for a walk!"


    After finishing speaking, regardless of whether Wen Xu agrees or not, he immediately said to the frustrated child: "Xiaoxian, put down the phone, and follow uncle to see if grandpa is back!"


    "I''m not going, you''re going!" The so-called filial piety is not worthy of the name at all, these two words are a joke on this child, the little guy didn''t even lift his head when he said it, and kept his hands on the phone The boy was moving a little bit, and his ears were still on. It was obvious that the fighting was fierce and the boy was unwilling to go out.


    The woman seemed to be angry at this time, she stood up and walked to the child, reached out and grabbed the earplugs, snatched the phone from the boy, then glared at the boy and said, "Follow uncle!"


    The boy stared back at his mother, and then the mother and son stared like this for nearly five or six seconds. The boy''s gaze finally softened. Although it softened, it seemed that he was still a little bit unwilling, and he stretched out his foot directly. He kicked **** the coffee table.


    Snapped!


    Immediately, the boy''s face turned liver-colored!


    The furniture in Wen Xu''s house is all solid wood, and it''s made of solid wood. One piece of furniture is much heavier than other people''s. The boy''s foot on the coffee table didn''t move at all, but his foot hurt. As for his small body, it won''t hurt, he looks more like a woman than a boy.


    "Ah... ah... ah!"


    The boy cried out in pain while hugging his feet, and the woman''s face immediately changed, and she bent down and helped the child sit back on the sofa, grabbed the child''s leg and asked repeatedly: "My dear, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Lah, are you hurt?"


    "Toe hurts!" Xiaoxian said in pain.


    The woman hurriedly took off the child''s shoes, only then did Wen Xu realize that the shoes on the little guy''s feet cost more than 5,000 yuan, and she couldn''t help being speechless.


    It��s actually nothing to do with this kick, it��s nothing more than a pain. Who can not miss something? But Shi Shangzhen, the sixth sister-in-law, got excited, hugged the boy''s feet and rubbed them in her arms for a long time.


    While kneading, she said, "Why don''t you just wrap the furniture in a soft bag? What if the child gets hurt? Does it hurt, baby?"


    Wen Xu''s heart immediately started to be cautious, but for Shi Shangzhen''s sake, he forcibly suppressed the flame. Thinking of Shi Shangzhen Wenxu looking up and seeing his daughter-in-law gasping for breath with a cold face, he probably got angry at what his sister-in-law said.


    "What are you doing in a daze, find some anti-inflammatory potion, let me wipe it on, your family won''t even have these prepared!..."


    The sixth sister-in-law didn''t look at the faces of Wen Xu and his wife at all, and started shouting in Wen Xu''s house as if it should be taken for granted.


    Wen Xu couldn''t bear it anymore, and didn''t want to, so after talking about the so-called sixth sister-in-law for almost two or three minutes, she looked at Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen''s actions here are also very simple, he directly stretched out his hand and pointed, the meaning is very clear: I can''t stand it too, husband, hate her!


    Wen Xu opened his mouth and said: "Okay, the child just kicked the coffee table, why are you making such a fuss if you don''t even have red?"


    When the sixth sister-in-law heard this, she seemed to want to take her anger out on Wen Xu, and she replied loudly: "What''s the fuss, if the soft bag on the coffee table in your family kicks the child, it will be fine. You are also the ones who will have children soon, And if your child bumps into this hard corner while playing all of a sudden, you will die like that!"


    Wen Xu''s eyes narrowed immediately, this was a sign that Wen Xu was about to beat someone up, Wen Xu has always been a principle, whoever owes someone will get beaten, he has no distinction between men and women: "I asked your child to kick my coffee table ?Is there a problem with the IQ of such a big child or something? Also, this is my home, outsiders don��t **** in my house! Have you finished reading it now? Get the **** out of me when you feel bad! Wherever you fall in love, go there! "


    After speaking, Wen Xu directly pointed at the door.


    When Sister-in-law Liu cursed her unborn child, Shi Shangzhen''s face suddenly collapsed. No matter how she tried to ensure everyone''s face, she couldn''t continue to endure it at this time.


    The woman was not ambiguous when she heard it, she just put on the child''s shoes in twos and twos, took the boy''s hand and walked towards the door, that guy was like a ghost in the Wenxu house, almost pulling her child up into the air, Never mind the kids.


    At this time, the boy''s feet didn''t hurt any more. He threw off his two calves and followed his mother out of the yard. After getting in the car, he drove towards the west end.


    "What the **** is this!" Wen Xu didn''t know how to describe this woman for a while, she had a good skin for nothing, but her way of dealing with people was really rotten.


    "It''s good to make a fuss once!" Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand, rubbed his belly, sat back on the sofa and took a deep breath several times: "It''s not just one or two things like this at home! It''s best not to communicate in the future!"


    "It''s amazing! It seems that Shang Wu and you are first-class good comrades at home." Wen Xu stopped being angry when she saw that everyone had left her side, and sat back to Shi Shangzhen to help her get along. Shunqi.


    "These are either from Uncle Wu''s family or from Uncle Wu''s family. The third uncle and fifth uncle come here to protect their shortcomings, and they are also busy with work. They usually don''t care much. They either follow grandma or follow the nanny, and they grow up like this! Shi Shangzhen was also quite speechless: "In addition to the sixth sister-in-law, there is also an even more wonderful fourth sister-in-law. One of these two is matched with the sixth brother, and the other is matched with the fourth brother. They are really a perfect match. What do men spend outside?" It doesn��t matter at all, as long as you get the money back on time, you can do whatever you want!����


    This is also what Mr. Shi is worried about. If he hadn��t made up his mind after a serious illness, after a hundred years, the top of the Shi family will be such a group of people, and he really doesn��t know how he will die at that time.


    "Okay, we people in Xiaoshangou will appeal to worry about this matter. Let''s continue with our own business. I will go to the kitchen to work, and you will take your afternoon nap. As for the troublesome things, let the old man do it himself Let''s go" Wen Xu smiled and kissed his daughter-in-law''s face, stood up and walked towards the kitchen, put on an apron and continued to do her own work.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t go upstairs either, just took a pillow and lay down on the sofa with a sideways body, talking to Wen Nu in the kitchen while lying down.


    The young couple were chatting when the old man''s voice came from outside the door: "Wenxu, Shangzhen?"


    Shi Shangzhen immediately got up from the sofa when he heard it. Just as he sat up, Master Shi had already entered the room. When he saw his granddaughter lying down and his granddaughter-in-law and great-grandson disappeared, he suddenly became curious.


    "Shang Zhen, where are Xiao Wen and Xiao Xian?"


    Before Shi Shangzhen came, he hurriedly opened his mouth. Wen Xu walked out of the kitchen and opened his mouth and said, "Grandpa, I sent you to my place!"


    "This little article said something annoying again?" Mr. Shi knew his granddaughter-in-law well, so he immediately asked the point.


    At this time, Shi Shang really didn''t wait for Wen Xu to speak, and immediately opened his mouth: "Xiaoxian kicked the coffee table with his foot, and the sixth sister-in-law started yelling, and said that the coffee table was not covered with a soft bag. Get up and hit your head all at once, what if you die! Wen Xu immediately became angry when he heard this, and drove him to your yard!"


    Mr. Shi is hard to say at first hearing, it is okay to put this matter on others and throw old fists at it. Are you cursing the child to die before my child is born? As far as anyone likes to hear these words, what they say is not just a matter of lack of education, but a matter of lack of brains.


    The old man also knew his daughter-in-law''s temperament, but to be honest, she was not a good bird, so he could only sigh: "It''s good that you don''t cling to them, but this time, I don''t know how to make trouble!"


    After saying this, the old man walked out of the room with his hands behind his back.


    When I got to the door, I saw the young couple delivered to the door, and nodded to them to signal them to go back. Then I got back in the car, drank a big white, and walked towards the hotel leisurely.


    Turning back into the house, Wen Xu and the young couple immediately felt a little more comfortable. First, the old man no longer asked Wen Xu to make some snacks when he had a "guest" at home. Second, Shi Shangzhen''s side because of six The existence of the sister-in-law doesn''t want to go to the old man''s side. The young couple now spend a lot of time together, watching TV, talking privately and so on.


    The young couple got on the bed, and Wen Xu was about to talk to his wife about the children, but Shi Shangzhen''s words immediately set his heart ablaze.


    I saw Shi Shangzhen leaning into his warm ear and saying: "The doctor said it''s okay to take it easy now!"


    Wen Xu rubbed for a while, feeling that his nosebleed was about to burst out, and immediately asked in a trembling voice: "Really?"


    Looking at his daughter-in-law and nodding, Wen Xu began to search up and down.


    Just when he was happily trying to sing the song of the turned serf, Wen Guanghong��s voice came from the road outside the yard: ��Uncle, the wild boar is coming again!��


    Wen Xu got angry immediately, and shouted directly: "Wild boars are none of my business!"


    The teacher who was yelling was really happy. Wen Xu felt that he might not be able to hear him yelling in the room, so he stood in front of the window and opened the window: "Don''t go!"


    "Uncle! You can''t do it if you don''t go!" Wen Guanghong didn''t know that his little family uncle was going to have a good time tonight, so he yelled back.


    "Go! I''ll wait for you to come back!" Shi Shangzhen was so happy on the bed covering his mouth.


    Wen Xu saw that the idiot didn''t seem to have changed his mind at the gate of the courtyard, and immediately said: "Okay, wait for me for a while!"


    After speaking, he turned and went to the bed, put on the clothes he had just taken off, and hunted wild boars with resentment in his stomach.

 Chapter 595： Leaked

    Wen Xu stood in front of Wen Guanghong with a resentment that someone had ruined a good thing: "There are wild boars, you have finished fighting, what do you want me to do?"


    "Master Shi asked you to go by name, what can I do, the little soldiers over there won''t work without you! They are all brains!" Wen Guanghong was also quite depressed. Originally, he wanted to touch the gun, but those The soldiers didn''t give him a chance at all, they didn''t even talk to him, and didn''t even let him touch him.


    When Wen Xu heard this explanation, he could only lament his bad luck, and felt that he hadn''t encountered a smooth and good thing in these days.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hooked his hand at Wen Guanghong helplessly.


    Wen Guanghong looked at Wen Xu: "That''s it?"


    "Get in the car!" Wen Xu was a little stunned, and wanted to walk towards Potian with two legs. Hearing what Wen Guanghong said, he signaled him to follow him into the car.


    The car turned on the ignition, and the uncle and nephew just ran towards Potian.


    God did not continue to snow, a crescent moon hangs high in the sky, the line of sight is surprisingly good, not only good, but also a bit dazzling after a long time, coupled with the snow on the ground, let alone one or two hundred meters Things outside can be seen clearly even if they are farther away.


    There are far fewer wild boars than in the daytime, dragging long moon shadows one by one, walking and stopping around the side of the sloped field. At this time, they seem to be more careful, only picking food at the bottom of the sloped field Chinese cabbage leaves that have already been destroyed by their own companions.


    Seeing Wen Xu approaching, Wang Ping walked up and said to Wen Xu: "The chief asked us to deal with the situation here with you!"


    Wen Xu understands that this is a polite way of saying it. To put it bluntly, if they have a contact person on their side, and Wen Xu is obviously the best candidate for this, otherwise the two old men will have to sleep at such an early night and stay up all night. For the last two nights, the old man''s doctors probably weren''t happy about it. As for General Wu, it would be nice for him to take a day to accompany him. You can''t let the army work go, and just accompany him to hunt wild boars in Wenjia Village.


    Wen Shigui and Wen Shijie are getting old, and Shi Shangzhen is pregnant again, so in the whole thing, the most suitable person in Wenjia Village is Wen Xu.


    "Okay, let''s stop talking, let''s just start!" Wen Xu didn''t say much, thinking of his daughter-in-law''s delicious smell, now Wen Xu wished he could kill all the wild boars immediately and fly home.


    Wang Ping is not a person who is entangled, and immediately greeted his comrades to put on a stance.


    boom!


    The marksmanship of the soldiers is not comparable to warmth. After a burst of gunfire, seven or eight wild boars fell from the shadows on the snow.


    As soon as the remaining wild boars heard the gunshot, they immediately turned their heads and ran wildly. They no longer looked so leisurely or confused as they did during the day.


    They have at least figured out one thing now, that is, whenever there is a bang, it means that one of their companions will go to the pig fairy. As for whether they will be the next one, their little heads are considered Even if you don''t think about it, you will know them: run!


    "I don''t think these guys will show up again tonight!" Wen Guanghong looked at the wild boar running into the forest and said.


    Wen Xu also felt that it was almost the same. The reaction of these wild boars told him that these guys already knew what the bang sound meant, and such a sound would probably accompany them for the rest of their lives. The next time they heard such a sound, they would It will run away, which is an instinctive reaction to avoid danger.


    As for coming back, that��s for sure. You won��t be afraid of these things without going through a few cycles of remembering to eat but not hitting.


    "Then everyone go home and rest, and wait for them to come again." After saying something to everyone, Wen Xu took the pistol out of the magazine and ejected a bullet from the chamber Come out and hand them over to Wang Ping.


    Wang Lai really looked hesitant. The banner they played was to help the villagers solve the pig problem, but everyone knew what it was in essence. They were all top soldiers in the army. It is impossible for a wild boar in Wenjia Village For ten days and half a month, isn''t that a child''s play?


    "Let''s wait a little longer, what if they come again tonight?" Wang Ping decided to wait, and if he was lucky, he would kill more wild boars, so as to minimize the troubles in Wenjia Village later.


    At this time, a little soldier next to him interrupted, and his words immediately tasted northeast: "Our Gada doesn''t have as many wild boars as yours, but ours is from the Xing''an collar. I have never seen so many wild boars since I was a child." Dip, good guy, have thirty of them lay down this day?"


    "I''m waiting to bring a few heads to the soldiers when I go back, try something new!" Wen Xu said.


    Wang Ping said: "No need, a few heads have already been sent back in the morning!"


    "That''s right, it won''t taste good if you don''t know how to make it. It smells like earthy meat. I don''t think Lao Zhou in our cafeteria can handle this wild pork!" The little soldier from the Northeast said again.


    "Okay, don''t say these useless words, everyone hides, I ask that there be no open flames, and it will be treated as field training, about an hour to an hour and a half." Wang Ping issued an order here.


    Give an order, and this group of little soldiers immediately found their shooting positions and got down on the ground, directly lying in the snow like this.


    Wen Xu looked at it and immediately said: "Instructor Wang, this is unnecessary, everyone gets into the car and tent, and the wild boar can''t see it!"


    "Can''t the wild boar smell it?" Wang Ping asked.


    Wenxin can��t talk nonsense. The ability of animals to distinguish smells is many times that of humans. Smells that humans can��t recognize are simple things for them. Without this ability, there is no way to survive.


    "This��"


    Wang Ping smiled at Wen Xu: "It''s okay, just treat it as training!" After speaking, he patted Wen Xu and motioned everyone to drive further away.


    "Uncle, what should I do?" Wen Guanghong asked a few half-year-olds in Wenjia Village, stamping their feet and asking for help.


    They don''t want to lie in the snow for an hour, but now is the time to melt the snow. As the old saying goes, it''s not cold when it snows. After nightfall, the temperature in Wenjia Village will be dead at most, that is, minus two or three degrees. , In this weather, what they like most is lying in the warm blanket at home, and then watching TV or playing with mobile phones beautifully.


    "You guys go back! I''ll be fine here," Wen Xu said.


    Wen Guanghong couldn''t help but hesitate a little after hearing this: "Uncle? It''s not good to leave you here alone?"


    "It''s okay, you guys are fine here, how about it, go back early and get enough energy tomorrow morning to lift the wild boar, if there are any" Wen Wen reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Just like that, Wen Guanghong took a group of young men and turned back to the village, while Wen Xu went to the place where Wang Ping was lying on his stomach and lay down with him.


    Wang Ping saw Wen Xu lying on his stomach, turned his head and said to Wen Xu, "Go back to the car, we have all been trained, and an inexperienced person is not suitable here."


    Wen Xu smiled, reached out and took out a dozen flat wine bottles from her arms. The wine is not good wine, and it is not worth much money, but fortunately it is strong enough, authentic Erguotou, especially suitable for drinking at this time Two mouthfuls to dispel the cold, this thing is one of the seasonings prepared by Wen Xu for survival in the wild, and it is rare to use it to remove the fishy smell when burning something, but I didn''t expect it to be used for this today.


    "Let''s share a bottle for each person! If it''s not enough, just make do with it." Wen Nu put out six or seven bottles at once.


    Wang Ping picked up the bottle Wen Xu placed on the snow with a smile, called out the name of a comrade-in-arms, and threw the bottle over. He hardly looked at it, as if he heard the sound, Wang Ping raised his hand and threw it, and then the soldier stretched out his hand Receiving a bottle of wine thrown around is like juggling.


    "You''re capable!" Wen Xu gave him a thumbs up.


    Wang Ping smiled: "It''s not really a skill. If you practice this all day long, you can do it after a few years."


    Just like that, Wen Xu chatted with Wang Ping and a group of soldiers. They were all young people of about the same age, and there were a lot of topics, and these soldiers got along with Wen Xu better than the young people in society. Some.


    "Captain, do you want to change jobs next year or stay?" A little soldier asked while looking at Wang Ping.


    "I don''t know, I want to go down in the army, but now it seems that the chances are 50-50. There are too many people who want to stay, and there are too many powerful people," Wang Ping said.


    "If you change jobs, is there any unit in the local area to accept it?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Go to the police station, or the Public Security Bureau," Wang Ping said.


    Wen Xu listened: "This unit is not bad."


    As soon as he heard Wen Xu, he knew that there must be someone in Wang Ping''s family somewhere. If it wasn''t for returning to the Public Security Bureau of the police station, it would be impossible to even think about it.


    "I''m waiting for the situation in the army. If I can stay, I still want to stay in the army. I''m used to everything and I don''t want to leave!" Wang Ping said with a smile.


    Wen Xu heard this Northwest man''s nostalgia for the army.


    "Then captain, didn''t you miss the opportunity to fight Shanghai? Maybe you will become the richest king after you change jobs. He was also a cadre who changed jobs before!" A little soldier said with a smile.


    Wang Ping replied with a smile: "If I think badly, I can''t turn my head around. My family knows my own family affairs, and my brain can''t turn around like others!"


    "You can be a bodyguard! Your skill is so good, I heard that it costs hundreds of thousands a year"


    Wang Ping smiled and waved his hands to indicate that he could not do a high-paying bodyguard job: "I can''t do this either, maybe I will be a famous bodyguard for others, but if they directly bully men and women, they will directly give the employer a sudden blow." !"


    Hearing Wang Ping''s words, the little soldiers with pricked ears all laughed.


    Just as Wen Xu was about to say something, he heard a long wolf howl from the woods.


    When a wolf howled, immediately followed by a dozen echoing howls.


    "Look!" The little soldier turned his head and stretched out his finger.


    Wen Xu saw a rock protruding from the head of the hill a little farther away, and a wolf was standing on it. It was huge and looked like a local wolf species.


    "Wow, your wolves are bigger than ours, two or three times bigger!" The little soldier from the Northeast said again.


    "I''ve only seen this kind of wolf once," Wen Wen said truthfully.


    I have to say that the current atmosphere is really charming, and people can''t help but have a kind of reverie. The sky is a crescent moon like a silver hook, shining brightly on the earth, and the ground is full of silver snow. The moon in the sky and the snow on the ground complement each other, directly rendering most of the objects between the sky and the earth into silver, and only the vague green color turns into the color of black holes at this time, making the night more mysterious and unpredictable.


    At this time, a huge wild wolf stood on the hill, stretched its neck and howled at the moon, and every time it paused, there would be echoing voices from the forest, and the echoes of these wolves suddenly spread from all directions. It��s the same, there is an indescribable taste, when you are on the scene, you will find that the kind of shock that nature brings to you is not something that can be shot by so-called movies, because it has a feeling that movies cannot. Give your truth.


    When human beings see beautiful pictures, they can always endow them with different beautiful stories. But in fact, whether it is beautiful or not is meaningless to animals. Now this wolf standing on the rock is not like the wolf king you imagined. In fact, it is just a lucky one who smells strong After seeing the **** smell of the wild boar and discovering the corpse of the wild boar, he told his companions by howling: There is food here, come quickly!


    The response of the pack of wolves is: Watch out, we will be there soon!


    It''s as simple as that!

 Chapter 596： replace

    Under the watchful eyes of Wen Xu and others, several wolves of the same size soon appeared around. These wolves were very careful, approaching the dead boar while nervously watching the surrounding situation. The whole pack of wolves didn''t look like carnivorous animals at all, compared to when the wild boars came out, they were too cowardly.


    Cowardly, but the perception of these wolves is not weak at all. When they got close to Potian, they found the position of the person. It took a long time to find that there was no response, so he took a few steps forward.


    When several wolves arrived at the nearest wild boar corpse, these wolves did not rush to eat the wild boar, but circled around the wild boar corpse. From time to time, one or two wolves raised their heads and howled. From time to time, there was a distant or near wolf howl.


    After another period of time, more and more wolves gathered, there were about a dozen or twenty wolves, and these wolves began to eat the wild boars one by one.


    Even while eating, there were one or two wolves watching Wen Xu and the others, as if their vigilance towards Wen Xu and the others had never been relaxed for a moment.


    This is the first time for Wen Xu to see wolves eating like this. It looks a bit like human beings queuing up to eat in the cafeteria. From time to time, there will be some queue jumping, but for the queue jumpers, the wolves at the front are He was not polite at all, and immediately howled and bit at the same time, and the two wolves scuffled together in an instant.


    The little soldier from the Northeast took a telescope, took a closer look, and shouted to Wen Xu and Wang Ping: "Hey, the leader of this pack of wolves seems to be a female wolf!"


    Wang Ping also had binoculars in his hand, but after looking for a long time, he couldn''t tell the difference between the female wolf and the male wolf. He also knew that under normal circumstances, male and female wolves were easy to distinguish, and male wolves had eggs. It was so thick that the entire **** was almost covered, so Wen Xu couldn''t tell the difference.


    "How did you tell the difference?" Wang Ping asked the little soldier in the Northeast while looking at it.


    As expected of the little soldier who grew up in the mountains, he directly pointed out the correct way to distinguish between male and female wolves: "Didn''t you see the three wolves that ate first? They are obviously smaller than the wolves next to them." Two laps, and did you see, these male wolves are most likely the cubs of these three female wolves!... ".


    Wen Xu, like other little soldiers, listened carefully to what the little soldier from the Northeast said he saw. It''s just that Wen Xu''s listening is supplemented by observation, and he knows what the little soldier said.


    At this moment, Wen Xu heard a voice that was so familiar that he could no longer be familiar with it: "Aww! Aww! Aw... Aw... Aw!"


    "Damn it, scum!" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, the little soldier in the Northeast immediately became unhappy: "Brother, is there something wrong, why are you ignoring me like this!"


    "No, no! I''m not talking about you at all, I''m saying that this voice is our domestic husky, and its name is scum!..." Wen Xu immediately explained when he heard the misunderstanding, and stretched out his hand while talking Click the direction the scum came from.


    The little soldier from the Northeast said: "Brother, you are too good at naming, why is a good dog called a scum!"


    "Calling casually, calling casually!" Wen Xu picked up the binoculars again and looked around.


    Sure enough, after two or three minutes, the demeanor of the scum appeared in Wen Xu''s sight, even without a telescope Wen Xu could tell it from afar!


    This dog is different from other dogs when it runs on the snow, even if it is different from wolves. Other animals, including people, step on it, but it dials, a bit like a child addicted to playing with snow, and It''s still the kind of thing that can only be done by children who are not over seven years old, that is, to pick up the snow with the toes, so that you can lift it while walking! Now the scum just trotted all the way to the wolves.


    When the scum approached the wolves, the wolves did not show any aggressiveness, but showed a kind of joy like seeing their relatives, especially the weaker wolves who had not yet had their turn to eat, Immediately jumped and ran towards the scum, and kept rolling when he got to the scum.


    Now Wen Xu is completely sure of her previous speculation that this litter of wolves is the product of scum, of course the three female wolves are not, just looking at the figures of the three female wolves, it is clear that they are wild wolves native to the forest , just a little bit stronger.


    "Your dog is so good, it has become the leader of the wolf pack!" Wang Ping also saw that all the wolves came to fawn on this dog called scum, which is enough to prove that its status in the wolf pack is not low.


    Wen Xu was about to say something, when suddenly something happened to the wolves!


    A huge black wolf''s reaction to the arrival of the scum is obviously different from other wolves. It is the wolf that is closest to the scum in shape in the whole pack. It just stands there in a daze. When all the wolves surrounded the scum, it stood alone beside the prey, looking up at its companions frolicking around the scum, as if it was about to make a decision.


    "Woo... woo!"


    Following the long cry of the black wolf, the whole pack of happy wolves suddenly fell silent, and all the wolves turned their heads to look at the **** wolf.


    The **** wolf bared its teeth and kept roaring at the scum, indicating that it would challenge its father, and it wanted to become the new wolf king.


    The little soldier from the Northeast immediately said pleasantly: "Hurry up, hurry up! Everyone cheer up, this is someone from the wolf pack who has challenged the old wolf king, you boys are lucky, and you are likely to see a new battle. The old wolf king''s alternate battle, brother Wenxu, this dog of yours is unambiguous, look at such a big and strong body, there must be a fight next time!"


    Wen Xu is counting on the scum to have a future, and bravely accepts the challenge of her own children.


    Now this black wolf is big enough, but in terms of strength, it is definitely not a match for the scum. After all, the scum is a product that has stayed in the space, and it is running around all day, and no one abuses it for not being strong. There are ghosts!


    Wen Xu really wanted to see the scum defend her position, but a very firm voice in her heart told herself: Delusion!


    But the facts tell Wen Xu: What you think is absolutely right!


    Just as the little soldier from the Northeast was spitting, a soldier reminded him: "Little Northeast, that dog is kneeling!"


    Wen Xu''s eyes followed the crowd to the wolves, and Wen Xu suddenly had the urge to cover his face. At this time, the scum was already lying on the ground, scratching the sky with his feet from time to time!


    For wolves or dogs, this action represents a confession. Wen Wen has seen countless times that the action that the scum demonstrated in front of Dong Liang appeared in front of him again, but this time the cowardly father met the strong son!


    It is difficult for Wen Xu to understand the scum. Perhaps many pacifists can understand the scum''s mood. The scum does not like to fight and kill. He didn''t think about fighting back, but thought about admitting cowardice, thinking that this way he could continue to hang out in this family.


    It''s a pity that the throne obtained by blood will eventually be replaced by power, just like the change of dynasty is inevitable. The moment the scum''s son, the **** wolf, was crowned king the moment the scum lay down his body. Almost instantly, the giant wolves who came over to make out with the scum just now ran around the **** wolf at almost the same moment, licking the new wolf king''s fur attentively. The reality suddenly made the scum a little overwhelmed.


    The scum also got up at this time, maybe he wanted to lick his son twice to show his submission? Or he just wanted to stay in this house for a while, but unfortunately, he was warned by the **** wolf just as he took a step.


    "Woo... woo... woo!" The **** wolf approached the scum while roaring, telling his father that you have been expelled.


    After the scum groaned twice, he started to back away, and when he saw his son pushing into him again, he turned his head and walked away dejectedly.


    After walking a few steps, he groaned twice and wanted to go back to the wolf pack, but unfortunately, he was once again coldly rejected by his son.


    Aw... Aw... Aw!


    The **** wolf roared up to the sky, and the roar was full of pride and pride!


    Under such a background, the dejected scum figure became even more depressed, completely confirming the identity of the loser.


    The scum didn''t walk back the way he came, but moved towards Wen Xu''s side, ran to Wen Xu''s side step by step, turned around, stuck his body on Wen Xu''s back, and put his nose Hiding under Wen Wen''s armpit, he looked like a hurt child, snuggling into his parents'' arms without saying a word, seeking some spiritual support.


    Wen Xu didn''t scold it, but just raised his hand and gently scratched the scum''s head twice: "Okay, don''t be sad, man, it is inevitable that there will be a wife who is not virtuous and son is not filial, if someone else I say Do it, then I will definitely do it, but you? I didn��t hold out any hope, so I can��t talk about disappointment! Looking back, your achievements can be regarded as full of children and grandchildren, and it is also a highlight of your dog life. Do you think Come to think of it, all the little **** in the village looked down on you, and they all stared at Dongliang, but you, you just ran around in the mountains to get yourself such a high-end wife, and your child gave birth to a daughter-in-law There are a lot of them, although there are not many filial ones, but I look good, maybe I can assimilate the wolves in the forest, when the time comes, all the wolves here will be your descendants, not enough for you kid Seriously?... ".


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Cong Soldier couldn''t help being happy.


    "Brother Wenxu, you are so funny, do dogs understand?" A little soldier asked with a smile.


    Wen Xu raised his head and glanced at him: "As long as you talk to the dog with your heart, the dog will understand!"


    The Northeast soldier also nodded in agreement: "Well, that''s right, I raised a dog when I was a child, and it understands human nature!"


    "It seems that the wild boars really won''t come again today," Wang Ping said, looking at the wolves that were eating.


    Now that the wolves are eating here, even if the wild boars are filled with water, they still choose to come here at this time, and judging by the appearance of the wolves, it is estimated that it is not only as simple as eating, but also ready to eat and take the wild boars away.


    "Let the villagers come over to carry the meat?" Since he didn''t have to hunt wild boars anymore, Wang Ping sat up straight away, turned his head and asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu shook his head: "Forget it, if there are still them tomorrow morning, they will come to procrastinate. If you don''t have anything to say, it''s fine. It''s good to give back a little more of Dashan''s things."


    He stretched out his hand and patted the scum''s head, and Wen Nuan also sat up.


    The little soldiers also sat or stood up at this time, some of them slapped the snow on their buttocks, and some of them tightened their clothes. Anyway, they were busy for a while.


    It doesn��t matter if people are busy, the wolves were startled, they all looked towards this side, motionless and silent, with pairs of eyes like small blue lanterns staring in the direction of the crowd.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wang Ping said to his comrades: "Okay, let''s go back and rest!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu softly called out the scum and walked towards the car. When he got to the side of the car, he opened the door, and the scum jumped up first. He honestly climbed over the gear lever and lay down on the ground of the passenger seat, so he smiled and stepped up. got the car.


    Sometimes heartless people tend to live a long life, just like the scum who got in the car and started snoring before driving for a few minutes, this makes Wen Xu a little envious, too free and easy.

 Chapter 597： memory

    Back home, Wen Xu excitedly led Xiao Pao upstairs, shaking his clothes while running, but when he happily climbed onto the bed, he found that his wife had already fallen asleep.


    Now Wen Nu could only scratch her head, kissed her daughter-in-law on the forehead, and honestly lay back on the bed to sleep on her big head. After an unknown amount of time, Wen Nu fell asleep in a daze.


    "Warm, warm, wake up!"


    "Hmm!" Wen Xu shuddered suddenly, opened his eyes and looked at the daughter-in-law who woke him up: "What''s the matter?"


    "Listen? It seems that Erhua Dahua is fighting with something!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu subconsciously said: "Impossible, these two..." As Wen Wen said this, he pricked up his ears to listen. After listening for a few times, he realized that it really seemed like this. A low growl like this can only show one thing, and that is that these two guys are protecting the food.


    At this time, Wen Xu can''t say, daughter-in-law, you go and have a look, I''ll sleep for a while, this is not what a man should say, so Wen Xu lifted the quilt, stood on the ground with both feet, and yawned while getting dressed: "I''ll go Look, you go to bed first! I don��t know why the two guys went crazy this night!��


    Putting on her clothes and looking up, Wen Xu realized that she had only slept for less than an hour.


    Walking out of the room, Wen Xu took out the flashlight from the space, and turned on the lights in the yard when he went downstairs.


    When Wen Xu stood at the door of the house, he was so dizzy by the situation in the yard, this scumbag was rolling the big Hua Erhua''s ball in the yard vigorously with his buttocks pouted! And this thing was rolling very fast, Dahua Erhua and the two silly kids couldn''t catch up, and they just screamed in the yard anxiously.


    "Give the ball back to Dahua and Erhua!" Wen Xu pointed at the scum and shouted.


    The scum took a look at Wen Xu, and suddenly turned his head and ran back immediately. He didn''t know where this guy learned the ball skills. He just rolled the ball on the ground with his head on the ground and caught up with the big belly Sister Xiong, who came, slipped to the other side of the yard.


    This kid, Sister Xiong, was even more noisy. She turned around and wanted to chase after her. Who knew that when she turned around, Erhua rolled twice because her body was too fat, and then she got up from the ground and followed behind her sister.


    "Give back the ball?"


    Wen Xu felt that his head was getting bigger again, after seeing this scum, he still didn''t mean to drop the ball, Wen Xu immediately became angry!


    But this time, he didn''t call Dongliang, perhaps because he hadn''t raised his eyebrows yet, or maybe his head was a little out of control, so Wen Xu rolled up his sleeves and rushed forward.


    With Sister Xiong chasing behind and Wen Xu blocking in front, the scum ball quickly fell to Wen Xu''s feet, and then Wen Xu passed the ball to Dahua Erhua as soon as he lifted his foot.


    As soon as the scum saw the ball gone, he immediately chased after it. Dahua Erhua and the two clumsy ones were not as flexible as the scum at all. The ball came back to the scum''s claws within five seconds after reaching the ball. This time it was warm As soon as I put my head down, I went to grab it again! After this back and forth, basketball was played like football in the small courtyard, and Wen Xu''s side seemed to become more and more addicted to playing.


    "Run, what are you doing standing there?"


    Wen Xu is speechless to the two silly bears, every time the ball falls under their claws, as long as the scum hits twice, it will be thrown! This made Wen Xu very dissatisfied, and complained to the two with her hips crossed.


    Who knew that this sentence did not get an answer from Dahua Erhua, but attracted the daughter-in-law upstairs: "I want you to appease Dahua Erhua in the middle of the night, so you can just roll up your sleeves and play ball with them." Here you go, don��t you sleep? Are you still going to Mingzhu tomorrow!?��


    After hearing this, Wen Xu remembered that she had something serious to do when she came down, not to play ball with some guys, so she rushed in front of the scum, grabbed the ball and picked it up with her toes and held it in her hand : "Go back to sleep!"


    Seeing the scum coming over with a shy face and trying to pull the basketball back from his hand, he immediately slapped it on the forehead, slapped it, squatted aside, and used a kind of you are a badass He stared at Wen Xu with a slightly depressed expression on his face.


    When seeing the big flower Erhua running over, Wen Xu turned around and used the ball to lead the two little things to the workshop in the backyard, shut the two things in together with the ball, and shut the scum out of the door. Just went back to the house.


    "You''re really good! Wen is three years old?" Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu came back, sat on the bed with his hands in his arms and began to mock him.


    Originally, Shi Shangzhen was lying on the bed and was about to fall asleep, but when he heard Wen Xu yelling in the courtyard, he was naturally woken up by him.


    Wen Xu saw his daughter-in-law woke up, and immediately remembered that there was still something to do before going to sleep, so he smiled and got back under the bed, and then began to be dishonest.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    After talking a few times, Shi Shangzhen stopped talking, and the young couple immediately got better like honey. The exercise that had not been done for a few days was suddenly picked up again. Both of them were in good spirits, so they warmed up a few more times.


    The sun was shining on the buttocks, and Wen Xu got up from the bed energetically, pulled the quilt to cover the spring light on his daughter-in-law, and happily took a shower.


    "What do you want to eat in the morning?" After taking care of herself, Wen Xu pulled Shi Shangzhen over and asked his daughter-in-law''s chin with her fingers.


    Shi Shangzhen was sleepy now and slapped Wen Xu''s hand away: "I don''t want to eat, you can eat it yourself!"


    "What about grandpa?"


    After asking, Wen Xu remembered that the two new **** from Mr. Shi''s side now don''t have to work on breakfast by themselves.


    Looking at his watch, Wen Xu said to Shi Shangzhen, "Then I won''t cook, and go directly to Mingzhu?"


    "Well, that''s enough, you can go quickly, let me sleep a little longer, it''s really long-winded!" Shi Shangzhen directly covered his head with a quilt.


    Hearing what the daughter-in-law said, Wen Xu took the gift and hummed a little tune, turned around and went downstairs, released the big flower Erhua, and loaded some small toys made for Zhao Defang''s little girl into the car, and then started the car go out.


    After the car left the county, the temperature immediately rose. Of course, it is definitely not as hot as summer, but it is not as cold as Wenjia Village. To be precise, it is a good time for autumn.


    When there were more than 50 kilometers away from Mingzhu, Yan Dong called and asked where Wen Xu was.


    Wen Xu drove to the parking lot of the hospital. After stopping the car, he saw his little cousin as soon as he got out of the parking lot. Now he was chatting with someone standing at the gate of the compound.


    The back looks a little familiar, but Wen Xu didn''t pay much attention to it, and walked over naturally, and when he was five or six meters away, he greeted his little cousin: "Girl!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, the woman chatting with Hang Chen turned her head, and she couldn''t help but froze when she saw it was Wen Xu.


    When Wen Xu saw what the woman chatting with Hang Chen looked like, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    The girl standing next to Hang Chen now has short hair that reaches the ears, neither highlights nor perm into big waves, let alone pick out a bunch to dye other colors, just a normal student hair, with light makeup on Her face seemed to be that of a female college student who came out of a picture album of the Republic of China, and the facial features of the woman were also good. The whole person matched with this special attire had a fresh and refined taste.


    It''s like the feeling Wen Xu felt when he first met her!


    "Do you know each other?" Hang Chen saw the two dumbstruck, asked curiously while stretching out his hand to swing between them, the expression on his face quickly changed from curiosity to doubt.


    "Yes, we are alumni, right?" Guan Siya said with a smile.


    After speaking, she smiled at Wen Xu: "I heard you are married?"


    "Hmm!" For a while, Wen Xu couldn''t find anything to say, so he could only ask casually: "What about you?"


    Guan Siya brushed her hair around her ear, said with a smile, "I''m coming soon, next May!"


    "Congratulations!" Wen Xu didn''t know what else to say, so he could only say whatever came to his mind.


    "I heard from them that when you got married, there was a lot of pomp and circumstance, and the Chinese-style wedding stunned them all. They said that your wedding was a hundred times more lively than the Western-style, and they all said that they will follow your style in the future. The wedding is coming," Guan Siya said.


    Guan Siya was very calm, as if a familiar alumnus met suddenly, but she knew in her heart that this was not the case at all, maybe she just wanted to meet someone when she came out at this time.


    Guan Siya had a unit physical examination today. After checking a few items, she told herself to come out to get some air while she was in line. She had breathed countless times this morning. When she arrived at the door this time, she found a little girl standing at the door. Dressed in a very elegant brand name, it seems that he is waiting for someone.


    Guan Siya was born in the market and likes to ponder. Anyway, she started to observe Hang Chen, curious how such a little girl has such an outfit, and speculated in her heart whether this is the former lover of the big boss or Little lover in this world.


    When Hang Chen found someone looking at him, he turned around and asked if something was wrong?


    Guan Siya casually said that she likes the bracelet on Hang Chen''s wrist!


    Then through this bracelet, the two women chatted like this.


    While chatting, I met Wen Xu who rushed over.


    "Sun An''an and his wife gave birth to a daughter, right here!" Wen Xu stretched out his finger.


    Guan Siya nodded with a smile: "I know, I''ll go to see it in two days. Our company has a physical examination today, and everyone from the unit is here. I can''t live well here."


    Guan Siya found a reason for herself. In the past, Guan Siya and Sun An''an could be said to be good sisters and good girlfriends, but as Sun An''an''s business became bigger and bigger, the two of them seldom used it as often as before. got engaged. Because as the income increased, both of them felt that they had nothing to talk about together, and they didn''t talk as much as before. What''s more, Zhao Defang still doesn''t like Guan Siya. In Zhao Defang''s eyes, Guan Siya is just a woman who "does".


    Hang Chen stood by the side, his eyes rolled on the two of them, and with the cleverness of a girl, he could tell that the two were unusual before. If they were acquaintances, they wouldn''t be so restrained. The current appearance is clearly met by an old lover who has been in love for many years!


    Hang Chen is very interested in such gossip, not to mention that the girl is still thinking about whether she can get some benefits from her cousin, or from her cousin!


    "Oh, my side was delayed by a day!" Wen Xu''s side was purely looking for something to say.


    Sometimes things are not as simple as imagined. If it was Guan Siya, who was dressed in professional attire and looked like a strong woman with a stern face, Wen Xu would have walked away long ago. But the current Guan Siya is like a memory standing in front of Wen Xu, which makes him feel emotional!


    This is not to say that Wen Xu wants to do something, or that she wants to do something to the current Guan Siya. She has no such thoughts at all. Now Wen Xu feels like she is reading a story from her past. At that time, she didn��t care about anything. In people''s eyes, only I love you, you love my youth.


    This is the root cause of Wen Xu''s reluctance to leave!


    "Siya?!"


    At this time, a quasi-middle-aged man in his early thirties and less than forties came up.


    "Why are you here?" Guan Siya couldn''t help asking when she saw the man.


    "My company is fine, I just came here to pick you up for lunch." The man looked at Wen Xu and smiled. He thought that Wen Xu and Hang Chen were colleagues of his fianc��e.


    "Then I''m leaving, we''ll talk again when we have a chance!" Guan Siya smiled at Wen Xu, and then waved slightly at Hang Chen.


    "Goodbye!" Wen Xu smiled at her, then motioned for her little cousin to go upstairs with herself.


    Guan Siya didn''t look back, but she felt that she could feel the warmth of leaving. She felt that God made a joke with her. She clearly gave her what she wanted, and wanted to live in her dreams, but she gave it to her halfway. Lost it by hand.

 Chapter 598： conscience

    "Who is this person? Why do I see that the relationship between the two of you is quite complicated? Does sister-in-law know?..." Hang Chen followed Wen Xu and immediately asked questions one after another as if he had turned on the switch to ask questions ask.


    Wen Xu didn''t hide anything, and explained the matter briefly in a few words.


    Hang Chen curled his lips after hearing this: "It turned out to be the ex-girlfriend who disliked you for being poor and kicked you. I thought she was pretty nice just now. Who knew that she really knows people, knows her face but doesn''t know her heart, a materialistic girl!"


    "That''s not the case. If she was really a materialistic girl, she wouldn''t have fallen in love with me at the time. At that time, the main reason was that my pursuit was different from hers. She wanted to find a self-motivated person, but she could tell at a glance that this person was a mouth The kind of enterprising young man who never leaves business, cries and shouts to work overtime every day to make his work perfect, not a wage earner like me. The only thing is that the wife and children were hot on the kang, and at that time, the two of us really didn''t have much money. As the old saying goes, poor and lowly couples have nothing to worry about. Breaking up is a matter of time. The goals of life are different. , and how can we live together.��


    Looking back now, looking calmly and calmly, I found that both of them had problems in this relationship, and they just dumped the other if they couldn''t tell. Besides, it''s meaningless to talk about it now. Without her leaving, how could I marry my teacher now? Shang Zhen is such a good daughter-in-law.


    "You are a good boyfriend in the new era. The hat is a little crooked after you put it on." Hang Chen virtualized a hat to ''wear'' on his cousin''s head, taking the expression of a green hat from the Internet.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what it was, looked at the girl and shook his head, then walked directly to the elevator.


    "By the way, brother, how are you going to spend New Year''s Day?"


    There are quite a few people waiting for the elevator. When is the hospital not crowded? After Wen Xu took the girl in, she shielded the girl in front of her chest, but the girl didn''t know what the **** she was up to, and asked about New Year''s Day.


    "What''s there to say? I eat three meals a day at home, and hang a few lanterns during the holidays," Wen Xu said.


    Holidays are far less fun now than when I was a child. When Wen Xu was young, the conditions in the village were not good. Not to mention that only during festivals can I wear new clothes, but I can��t get a few new ones in a year. Usually, the eldest is three years old and the second is three years old. The third child has been sewing for three years, wearing new clothes and picking up lanterns, and walking around the house can harvest a bunch of delicious food. This is the joy of Chinese New Year!


    Now that the days are better, for adults, the taste of festivals has faded, like the New Year, let alone New Year''s Day! Not to mention Wen Xu''s side, Shi Shangzhen eats truffles like five-spice powder every day, what better dish can we eat during the festival?


    "It''s so boring!" The girl pouted.


    "What''s interesting?"


    Wen Xu really wanted to know what kind of medicine the girl was selling in this gourd, so she asked aloud.


    "How about we go rafting? Go abroad, let me tell you..."


    Finally, the girl "Tu Qiong Dagger Xian" proposed the idea of ??drifting.


    Wen Xu glanced at her, and replied with two words: "No!"


    No need to think about it, Wen Xu guessed it. It must be a group of young girls who can do it together and plan to have some fun during the New Year''s Day. I don''t know who said drifting, so this group of people decided to go. , these people��s incomes are quite good, but when going abroad for rafting this season, one is safety issues, and the other is money!


    It will definitely cost money to go out to play, food, clothing, housing and transportation. With the speed at which these little girls spend money, Wen Xin doesn''t think that other than the girl who is a small money fan, the other girls in their dormitory will save any money, so it''s natural Go home and ask for it! Will the lord not be worried when he hears that some little girls are going abroad? There must have been some request, and the girl wanted to pull herself in as a shield.


    I have to say that Wen Xu''s guess was accurate, almost all hits!


    "How boring you are to stay in the village all day long! Go abroad to broaden your horizons and update your worldview." When Hang Chen heard this, he hadn''t finished his words yet, and he didn''t have the strength to agitate After sending it out, I stopped immediately and became unhappy.


    "I''m staying in Wenjia Village. I have nothing to do to update my world view. Why don''t you go! I don''t think you can go drifting. If you want to drift, bring your full-fledged little girls to the village for skiing. It''s all free! How nice!" Wen Xu said.


    "Is there a ski resort in the village?" The girl curled her lips.


    "With the heart to ski, there are ski resorts everywhere!" Wen Xu replied to her.


    The warm words immediately made the little nurse who drove the elevator couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing the elevator arrive, Wen Xu gently pushed the girl, and the brother and sister got out of the elevator one after another.


    Turning two turns, Wen Xu saw Yan Dong and Zhao Defang looking into a room through the glass with their heads out like thieves, looking furtively like two devils stealing landmines.


    "Raise your hands, what are you doing!" Wen Xu walked up to them lightly and suddenly shouted.


    The sudden sound startled Zhao Defang immediately, looking back, Wen Xu patted his chest and said, "Damn, I was shocked!"


    Before he finished speaking, a little nurse stood at the door and said to them, "Be quiet, this is a hospital!"


    "sorry Sorry!"


    The two big men apologized repeatedly, and the little nurse gave them a hygienic eye before returning to the house.


    Wen Xu walked to the side of the glass and stretched his head to take a look. He saw many white cots in a room, and there was a baby in each cot, whose appearance could not be seen from a distance. The parents of these children must have looked quite surprised.


    "This is my daughter!" Zhao Defang stretched out his hand and said softly to Wen Nu.


    "Really?" Wen Xu felt that the little baby in front of him didn''t look like Zhao Defang at all, and he didn''t look like Sun An''an either. Now everything is small, and the hair on his body is quite long. To be honest, Wen Xu looked at this little baby a little bit It was like digging out a mouse hole when I was a child, and took out a newborn mouse. After zooming in, it looked like this child, wrinkled and rosy all over.


    Zhao Defang looked at the baby through the glass: "Isn''t it ugly?"


    "Yes! Indeed!" Wen Xu nodded.


    Yan Dong also repeated a sentence here: "It''s ugly! There is no good-looking baby in this area! It is estimated that all the babies born in the past two days are ugly babies, and the children are assigned according to their appearance in batches?"


    As close buddies, Yan Dong and Wen Xu don''t need to make any circles with Zhao Defang, say what they have to say, they won''t flatter Zhao Defang''s little girl''s "beautiful appearance" like others.


    "That''s when you didn''t see the newborn. When the nurse helped to wash the newborn, wrapped it in a small blanket and hugged me, it almost didn''t scare me. Not only did the wrinkled body wear There are still light yellow spots on the face, and now it looks much better than before, the nurse said that it is like this at birth, and it will be beautiful when it grows, my daughter must be a little beauty!"


    Zhao Defang didn''t take it seriously, his eyes were full of a loving father''s tone, he kept staring at the small crib by the window and refused to look away for a moment, as if he was looking at the most beautiful treasure in the world.


    "When you grow up, you will have a headache. I don''t know which dog has abducted your little beauty." Yan Dong said with a smile.


    "Dogs can''t spit out ivory!" Zhao Defang scolded Yan Dong.


    "No matter what, congratulations!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, he took out the small box containing the gift from his pocket.


    Zhao Defang took it, opened it directly, saw the contents inside and said with a smile: "I have a heart!"


    They are all brothers of their own family, so there is no need to be too polite. After saying a word, the heads of the three of them just got together like this.


    "Everyone has collectively raised it by one level!" Yan Dong said with a smile.


    Zhao Defang said: "You have to work harder, or your child will not be able to play with my warm and gentle one, but even if we can play together now, your kid''s child will probably be beaten, no matter how you say it They are all the smallest!"


    "I''ve been working hard, and I''m plowing hard every night!" Yan Dong replied casually.


    Everyone was chatting here, but they didn''t realize that there was a little girl standing next to her, and now they have forgotten her to the back of their heads.


    Phew!


    The girl blushed dissatisfied.


    "What are you still doing here?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Hang Chen said, "Without me, would you be able to see your ex-girlfriend?"


    "?" Yan Dong and Zhao Defang looked at Wen Nu in unison.


    Zhao Defang said: "Brother, let me remind you that even though the teacher is really inconvenient, you are also uncomfortable. We are all men and know the hardships you have been through these days, but don''t forget that he is pregnant with you." Child, you have to have a conscience, you have been saying this all the time!"


    "I said, what are you two thinking!" Wen Xu was so angry and funny, the two of them could really think about it, and they immediately thought about the little thing in their crotches.


    "Isn''t Zhuo Yiqing still interested in you?" Yan Dong said.


    "Understood, I saw Guan Siya today, and she didn''t know how to chat with her downstairs, it''s really a coincidence," Wen Xu said.


    Zhao Defang didn''t like Guan Siya, so she heard the words and said: "I think you have to stay away from her, this woman is very scheming, her brain is much better than ours, maybe she arranged this matter today, What a coincidence in the world."


    Wen Xu didn''t want to discuss Guan Siya''s scheming with Zhao Defang in the hospital, so he spread his hands and said, "Don''t you two know what I am?"


    "Who''s to say that''s right, you definitely wouldn''t be able to do this in normal times, but when a man meets a beautiful woman who throws himself into her arms, how many of them behave normally?" Yan Dong rubbed his nose and said.


    Zhao Defang made up his mind: "Have you seen it, I speak from experience!"


    "Get out!" Wen Xu smiled and said to the two of them: "Just a few words, they are getting married soon, and my husband looks good, looks average, but the conditions should be good. Let''s not just because This matter is internal coaxing, how can I have the time to think about this matter."


    "It''s always good to be reminded!" Yan Dong said.


    "I still need you to remind me? Take care of yourself!" Wen Xu smiled and asked him after he said: "Is An An resting here?"


    "No, I''m chatting with my parents. I''ll take you to meet them?" Zhao Defang said.


    "I am very sure of that!"


    Wen Xu nodded with a smile.


    In this way, Wen Xu followed Zhao Defang into the confinement room. She really had a lot of money in her pocket, and many things changed accordingly. Sun An''an lived in a suite alone, and there was a small living room outside. You must know that this is a hospital, so A room like this can cost a lot of money in a day, and it is not affordable for ordinary people to live in. Even if you can afford it, in a hospital as good as Mingzhu, if you have no connections and money, you may not be able to live there.


    But now there are one or two beds in the living room. It seems that the old couple is here to guard the daughter-in-law. As for Zhao Defang, it is likely that they are treated as sleeping on the sofa.


    After exchanging a few words with Zhao Defang''s parents, Wen Xu and Sun An''an said a few more words, fearing to disturb Sun An''an''s rest, the brothers went out of the confinement room to find an aisle and started chatting.


    After talking about the children, we are talking about our current life, but life is now intertwined with our business, even if we want to separate it, we can��t separate it.

 Chapter 599： path

    Stayed in the hospital for almost half a day, the three brothers had a meal together and drank a little wine, when it was getting dark, Yan Dong asked Wen Xu to stay at his home for the night.


    Wen Xu waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I''ll drive back!"


    "Is it okay? The arrests are quite strict at this time, don''t get caught for drunk driving or something," Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "I didn''t even drink one or two! Most of the bottle of wine was drunk by you two."


    Zhao Defang also said: "It''s getting dark, you drive back alone? You can just stay overnight in this dark place!"


    "Isn''t it the same if you go back today? It''s fine, you two don''t try to persuade me." Wen Xu insisted on going back.


    Seeing that Wen Xu had said that, the two brothers stopped talking, and they stopped drinking, but everyone still gathered around the table to eat and chat together.


    After more than an hour, everyone paid their bills and left. When they arrived at the parking lot, Yan Dong and Zhao Defang waited for the driver, while Wen Xu got into the car and drove home.


    After driving for about half an hour, I got out of Mingzhu and was about to get on the expressway. I found that this section was crowded. The navigation looked red, and the estimated time to pass was 40 to 50 minutes. Wenxu didn��t want to wait here, so I chose again. Road.


    Turning off the main road, turning left, turning right and driving for a while, Wen Xu realized that the road he had chosen was a bit nonsense. Many places on this road were dark and shady, and occasionally a small village could be seen. Even Wen Xu, who lives in Mingzhu People who have been here for many years are surprised that Mingzhu still has this place.


    There are very few cars on the small road. Occasionally, one of them is a muck truck or a large truck with a trailer. It is obvious that these cars are used to avoid tolls. Wen Xu Lu Xun is special among such cars conspicuous.


    There are no lights on the small road, and the road is uneven. The car with potholes is like dancing on it.


    After driving for about 20 minutes, Wen Xu felt that he felt a little drowsy. Anyone who drives alone knows that if someone sitting next to him is okay and talks to you, he will feel better. It is easy to make the driver sleepy. As soon as Wen Xu felt that he was a little sleepy, he came up with a solution, released one of the **** leopards in the space, and let this guy sit in the middle row to ''chat'' with him. Even if you don''t chat, just listening to its movements in your ears, and swearing a few words when you have nothing to do can cheer yourself up a little.


    "What kind of **** navigation is this!" Wen Xu saw that he had been driving for so long and was still walking around in this desolate land, and there were endless wheat fields around him, so he couldn''t help cursing the navigation, and then turned it on. The car stopped on the side of the road, picked up the navigation and re-selected a route that seemed to be closer to the highway.


    Walking along the new road for about ten minutes, this road is obviously much better than the one just now, at least it doesn��t look like the car was dancing like before, the road here is at least a standard two-way two-lane road Yes, from time to time you can see a traffic light or something.


    After walking for less than five minutes, Wen Xu saw the car in front slowing down. Wen Xu wanted to overtake, but there were only two lanes on the road, and there were cars on the opposite side. How could this car overtake?


    Following behind the car in front, Wen Xu drove slowly on the side of the road. After a while, some small houses appeared on the side of the road. These small houses were quite common in Wen Xu''s memory. In the past, there were such small houses next to the national highway. It says something like parking for meals, car washing and accommodation. Anyway, I just rely on the road to do some small business to make a living.


    Wen Xu was stretching his head and watching, when he suddenly saw someone walking over and knocking on his car window.


    Gently pressed a slit, and before Wen Xu could speak, he heard the person standing by the car say: "Boss, girl, do you want to play? It''s cheap! One hundred and fifty full jobs"


    Depend on! In Wen Xu''s heart, a bunch of scumbags rushed past, thinking: This pimp is a little too unreliable, if I am a driver of the land patrol, if I really like this, I won''t go to more high-end venues, I have to Until you suffer so much? Look at your houses, all of them are like the buildings before the founding of the People''s Republic of China.


    "No need!" Wen Xu waved his hand.


    The man didn''t say anything, he just glanced at Wen Xu, then turned his head and walked back.


    Wen Xu didn''t take it seriously, and waited for the car in front to turn into a roadside parking lot, so he stepped on the accelerator and continued to move forward.


    Who knew that after less than one kilometer, a checkpoint appeared in front of him, a wooden refusal horse, with a few flashing police lights on it.


    Seeing Wen Xu approaching, a fat man in his thirties, almost forty, wearing a security suit wearing a steel helmet made by the former military, which was probably the helmet used in the counterattack against Vietnam, stepped forward. The man was very fat, His face was so fat that it looked like an ugly orange sold at a fruit stand.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Chou Juzi patted Wen Xu''s car window.


    "What''s up!"


    "Invitation fee!" Ugly Orange glanced at Wen Xu, then pushed the helmet on his head with the rubber stick in his hand, and then glanced at Lu Xun in front of him.


    Wen Xu asked, "How much?"


    "Two thousand!" The fat man continued.


    Wen Xu was stunned for a moment and said casually, "So much?"


    "Brother, you don''t need money for the windy and rainy stations. Besides, you drive such a good car and still care about one or two thousand dollars?" Ugly Orange seemed to be satisfied with warmth, holding The rubber stick was tapped lightly on Wennu''s car, making a thumping sound.


    Seeing that Wen Xu didn''t speak, Ugly Orange immediately raised his voice: "Pay or not?"


    Before Wen Xu could speak, several people who were chatting at Mu Juma''s side immediately threw away the cigarette butts in their hands and walked towards this side.


    "Fatty, what''s going on!" The leader was a strong man, tall and strong, wearing a shirt with his arms exposed in this weather, and there was a green dragon tattooed on his arm. prestige.


    Talking about Fatty, but looking at Wen Nu coldly.


    "This one doesn''t seem to want to give money," Ugly Orange said.


    The strong man walked in front of the car and patted the warm window: "Roll down a little, we don''t eat people either!"


    After the brawny man finished speaking, the people who followed behind him burst into laughter, laughing at the cowardice of the driver who was huddled in the car one by one. For them, the business of today''s order is decided. They like such timid car owners. They usually pay for it as soon as they are scared, which is more effective than an ATM. What are you most afraid of? Big truck owners, they dare not stop if there is a big trailer, because those guys dare to charge the owner of the toll booth, and if they are not in a good temper, they will run over people to death.


    Wen Xu couldn''t be afraid, so he just rolled down all the car windows.


    "Two thousand yuan?" asked warmly and seriously.


    The strong man said: "Who said two thousand! Five thousand!"


    "Then I don''t have it!" Wen Xu was also very straightforward.


    "Without that, it would be hard to say tonight, whether to leave the car, or leave both the people and the car." The strong man smiled at Wen Xin, he didn''t believe that such a rich person would not take a few bags with him when he went out. thousand dollars.


    Ugly Juzi said at this time: "It''s okay not to bring cash, Alipay, WeChat transfers, whatever!"


    Wen Xu asked with a smile after hearing this: "You guys are really courageous. There are private roadblocks here and you dare to accept things like Alipay!"


    "If I can do this, the only thing I can do is be able to put it in order. Let me tell you less nonsense. Let me tell you, you are a fool. If we dig a hole and bury you, no one will find it. Do you believe it?" Behind the strong man was a young man, pointing and pointing at Wen Nu while talking with his mouth curled up.


    Wen Xu opened his mouth and asked, "Really?"


    "You really think we''re joking with you, don''t you?" Ugly Orange got angry and stretched out a pair of fat hands, jumped on the pedal and wanted to slap warmly on the face.


    Wen Xu couldn''t be slapped by him, he slammed the car door, knocked the ugly orange off the car pedal, and fell to the ground in all directions.


    "What the **** are you looking for..."


    Ugly Juzi sat up and cursed immediately, but before he finished cursing, he was frightened by Wen Wen. Not only Wen Wen, but the strong man and the group of people behind him were all dumbfounded now.


    Wen Xu got out of the car Shi Shiran with a South Asian version of the Type 56 submachine gun in his hand.


    The strong man can think of blocking the road to collect money, and he also knows that he is not a brainless product when he sees people collecting money, and even if he has no brains, he knows what it means to be a commoner with a submachine gun in the country!


    Desperadoes!


    Those who dare to take this guy out, or get this thing, are all ruthless characters! In other words, they are not afraid of death at all. The police have to use the armed police to arrest these people. How can these people be compared to those who set up roadblocks privately!


    Besides, these people don''t even care about their own lives, so they don''t care about other people''s lives.


    The brawny man knows that he is a Daoist. As for killing people, it is just to scare people. If someone is killed, it is not a joke.


    Wen Xu here actually wants to scare them. To be honest, the gun can��t even be fired now, because there were a few extra parts when Wen Xu disassembled it by himself last time!


    Plop!


    The strong man was the first to take the lead and knelt down, and then he heard the knees of the people following him bend. As for the ugly orange, he turned to one side and immediately sat and kneeled cleverly. The original arrogance on his face was gone. Shui''er changed into a flattering smile, and it was the kind that even showed deep fear in his eyes.


    "Brother, I don''t know Taishan with my eyes, so I didn''t expect to stop you!" The strong man turned into a cowardly man in a second, then turned his head and said to the young boy behind him: "Three Dogs, go and push the guy away!" , let the big brother��s car pass by, you see what happened, isn��t the flood rushing into the Dragon King Temple.��


    Wen Xu wanted to laugh in his heart, and thought: How did I meet such a thing.


    "In the future, recruit more brightly, don''t want to make money from everyone!" Wen Xu scolded with a straight face.


    "Yes! Yes, what the elder brother said is true!"


    The kneeling crowd nodded one after another.


    Wen Xu originally wanted to say something else, but when he saw the dragon on Zhuangzhi''s arm, he immediately became a little upset, and opened his mouth and said, "You kid, what did you do with the tattoo on your arm!"


    While talking, Wen Xu hit the head of the strong man with the muzzle of a gun. From Wen Xu''s point of view, what he was holding in his hand was a fire stick, and he didn''t shoot even if there were bullets. What is it but a fire stick?


    But the feeling of a strong man is different. There are not many people who are not afraid of being held to their heads by the muzzle of a gun, including the strong man in front of him.


    "What kind of dragon do you think you got tattooed on your arm? Do you think you are a dragon if you have a dragon tattoo? Shit!" Wen Xu said loudly.


    When Wen Xu''s gun hit the strong man''s head for the second time, the strong man collapsed and sat down on the ground.


    "Brother, brother, this is fake, look!" The strong man was crying, he reached out and grabbed something from his arm, which looked like stockings: "Brother, this is a tattoo sleeve. No tattooed dragon!"


    Wen Xu looked at the strong man''s smooth arms, and was speechless for a while.


    "Do you have money?" Wen Xu asked.


    When the strong man heard this, he thought that Wen Xu was short of travel expenses, so he nodded immediately and said, "Yes, but big brother, not much!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Wen Xu to say anything else, he immediately motioned for a few people around him to take out money, and when he saw that there were still stupefied strong men, he simply took out money from the pockets of a group of younger brothers.


    This group of people deserved to be poor, and five or six people spent less than five hundred yuan on them.


    "Brother, that''s all!" The strong man held the money above his head.


    Wen Xu felt that he had to deal with this group of people, so he grabbed the money and put it all in his pocket without even leaving a steel jump.


    "Today is really a coincidence, we are also destined!" Wen Xu put away his gun and got into the car.


    After starting the car, he stuck his head out again, and asked a group of people kneeling on the ground, "You won''t wait for me to leave and prepare to call the police?"


    "No, no!" The man who was still kneeling immediately waved his hand.


    Wen Xu smiled, and frightened these guys again: "It''s best, this way I save trouble, and you also save trouble!"

 Chapter 600： Innocent?

    In order to show his own strength, before leaving, Wen Xu hit the wooden horse that was pushed aside with the front of his car, to show that there was no problem in passing the level on his side.


    It��s true that there is no problem at all in breaking through. If Wen Xu is not afraid of hurting people, Wen Xu��s Lu Xun not only has a hooligan hook at the back, but also has an external anti-collision protection bar in the front, which is all metal, and a few peasants�� handicrafts are used to resist horses. Lu Xun couldn''t see enough in front of him.


    After leaving these unlucky people, the road below went much smoother. I arrived at the toll booth at the entrance of the expressway without incident. Wen Xu followed a Volkswagen car and walked along the passage. He followed another taxi behind his own buttocks.


    Looking at the taxi behind, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, because there are already three cars at the entrance of this passage, and there is an empty passage next to it. Who doesn''t know the virtues of taxis? Even if there is a hole in the ground, these drivers can squeeze in. There is no way for them, time really means money.


    Glancing at the taxi behind him, Wen Nu didn''t take it too seriously, what if he met a stupid driver with no brains. Anyway, there is a car in front of me, and the time to get a card is at most a minute or two.


    While thinking about this matter, Wen Xu saw the Volkswagen driving out in front, and the crossbar of the toll booth was raised and then lowered. Wen Xu naturally drove the car to the toll window.


    Rolled down the car window, and was about to reach out to get the card, when suddenly he saw a large group of people rushing towards him.


    "Don''t move! Don''t move!"


    A group of people shouted at Wen Xu one by one.


    Wen Xu only felt that he was pulled out of the car by someone opening the door in an instant, and was pushed to the ground almost at the same time. Suddenly the whole person was a little confused.


    "Don''t move! Don''t move! Be honest!"


    Wen Xu felt that his hands were cut behind his back, and five or six big hands were pressed on his body, and a group of people yelled at him.


    When she came back to her senses, Wen Xu understood, and couldn''t help sighing in her heart: Is there such a thing as trust in this world?


    Without even thinking about it, Wen Xu guessed that it must be the gang who blocked the way and called the police? Otherwise, how could I receive such treatment when I was doing well? Look at these policemen who are all nervous, as if they are trying to catch a murderer.


    "Don''t move, don''t move! But comrade police, can you relax a little bit, my arm hurts from twisting!" Wen Wen said softly.


    Naturally, no one paid any attention to Wen Xu, some of the large group of policemen caught Wen Xu, some began to search Wen Xu''s Lu Xun, and in the short time, several police cars with sirens were running back and forth The toll passage where Lu Xun is located was tightly surrounded, and a group of drivers who passed through the pass all stretched their heads to look, thinking that they had caught a high-level villain.


    "Report, not found!"


    Several policemen searched Wenxu''s patrol car no less than three times back and forth, not to mention guns, not even a hair!


    How could it be possible to find it? Wen Xu here throws it into the space after playing, not to mention the gun, even the Bawangxiu wants to pass the test, so Wen Xu throws it back into the space because of the cameras everywhere. Wen Xu was not sick, and left the gun in the car on the highway! Even if someone is blocking the way to rob money on the highway, it is legal to rob money with a certificate!


    "Where did you throw the gun?" The policeman pressed Wen Xu''s shoulder hard and asked sharply.


    Can''t get a gun, just rely on some people to talk nonsense? Wen Xu was not afraid, she opened her mouth and asked back, "What gun?"


    "Don''t play dumb, we''ve already got the evidence for your crime, be honest, tell me, where did you leave your Type 5 or 6 submachine gun?" The policeman pressed Wen Wen''s arm again, bluffing Warm.


    "Hey, I said, can you let me go now, I''m about to go home, and you suddenly rushed up and asked me to hand in what gun, I don''t know what gun to hand in!" Wen Wen said.


    The policeman looked at Wen Xu��s face and looked like an old god, and said with a smile: ��Okay, it��s a habitual offender at first glance!��


    Given that Wen Xu''s body was searched as soon as he touched the ground, let alone a gun, not even a keychain was found. The only thing found on Wen Xu''s body was the receipt that Wen Xu signed during dinner at night.


    "take away!"


    The police leading the team didn''t say anything, and gave the order directly.


    So Wen Xu was carried into the car as if being carried by a chick, and then escorted into a police car, whistling and whizzing towards the Mingzhu City Bureau.


    Lu Wenxu didn''t know it at first, but Wenxu became familiar with it as he walked. After all, he has lived in Mingzhu for so many years, and seeing himself getting closer and closer to the city, Wenxu couldn''t help sighing: "I''ll go, It took more than two hours to get on the expressway, who knew that he hadn��t left Mingzhu yet, and was brought back again!��


    Wen Xu here is eager to go home, how could such a thing happen, if he knew, Wen Xu must have accepted Yan Dong''s invitation and went back to his house for a night. Now it seems that it is impossible for him to live in peace.


    Not to mention, it''s fast to get in a police car. If ordinary people drive, the road will take an hour anyway. The police car takes 40 minutes, and drags Wen Xu to the city bureau, and quickly invests in it. into the interrogation room.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that when he was brought in, a group of scum who were still kneeling in front of him immediately pointed at him and said to the police next to him: Comrade police, it''s him, and he''s holding the gun!


    Naturally, Wen Xu couldn''t hear it, and now he was facing three police officers sitting in front of him, the one in the middle was in his fifties, the one next to him was in his thirties, and the one on the far left was in his mid-twenties The female police officer looks good, but her whole face is full of indifference, staring at Wen Nu as if she were looking at an animal.


    Of course, Wen Xu''s position is not very good, a chair is still handcuffed, hands and feet are locked up, not to mention running away, you can''t even move very much. Of course, if Wen Xu wanted to run away, this thing wouldn''t be difficult for him. Guan Jian couldn''t run away right now. If he did, he would have to run away for the rest of his life.


    "Name!" said the male police officer in his thirties.


    "Warm!"


    "age!"


    ��


    "Home address!"


    "No. 110, Wenjia Village, Changping Township, Guqiao County, Yueshan City, Linjiang Province!"


    Wen Xu was very honest and reported his information truthfully.


    "Are you playing with me? Number 110?"


    "This number is not allowed?" Wen Xu asked back.


    At this time, the old police officer raised his hand to stop his colleague, stood up and walked over to the long table on his side. He actually took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket with a smile on his face, and flicked it lightly. The root came out and handed it to Wen Xu: "One?"


    Wen Xu waved his hand and said, "I don''t smoke. I used to smoke for a while but then I quit. I advise you to stop smoking too. Smoking is not a good thing. It hurts your body. It not only hurts your health , It also poses a threat to the health of your family. If you are busy at work and want to refresh yourself, I suggest coffee, which is much better than smoking!"


    The old police officer almost scolded his mother in his heart: I came to make friends with you, but you are here to persuade me to quit smoking? But after thinking about it, the old police officer felt that the person in front of him was a tough ''bone'', and the harder it was to crack, the more oil in the bone would be.


    "Where did you get the gun?"


    The old police officer didn''t go back either, and sat next to Wen Nu with his **** sideways, put the cigarette back in his pocket, and asked Wen Wen in a flat voice.


    Without waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, the old police officer said again: "Actually, I admire you a lot. Really, being able to bring a gun to Mingzhu is also a skill in itself. It''s not a pistol, but a Type 56 submachine gun!"


    Wen Xu said: "I was confused by you, submachine gun, me? You gave it to me?"


    "You can really joke!" The old police officer smiled.


    Wen Xu said directly: "You are the one who can joke! Type 5 or 6 submachine gun? If you didn''t give it to me, then I really don''t have one!"


    The old police officer was not annoyed here, but laughed instead: "Don''t be stubborn!"


    Speaking of which, I reached out and nodded warmly. I don��t know if it��s a chair or a table. Anyway, it��s just such a thing.


    "There are a lot more people sitting on it than you who are more stubborn than you, and they all recruited in the end, because do you know what?"


    The old police officer looked at Wen Xu and said majesticly: "The French Open is back, and it''s not missing!"


    When the three people were interrogating, the police officers on the other side were not idle, and started to check the information according to the information Wen Xu said. At first, everyone didn''t hold out hope, and thought it was made up, so they didn''t expect to check There really is such a person, and looking at the photos, it is indeed the person, and looking at the records, there is no criminal record at all, and he is as innocent as a piece of paper in terms of crime.


    Now a group of policemen are surprised, because crimes always start from small to large, even if it is an impulsive crime, there must be some cause and effect. The one who is locked now is holding a gun? And it''s a standard rifle, so it must have a criminal record. A good person suddenly bought a gun and started doing bad things? This possibility cannot be said to be impossible, but it is not great!


    If a good person is not in the aisle, it is difficult to even buy a gun. Most of the guns are all liars.


    Then the further down the verification process, the more bitter the face of a group of policemen, because the one locked up is quite rich, and he is the biggest boss of a company with a yearly operation of over 100 million yuan. This kind of person says he hates society? That''s also unlikely!


    After continuing to verify, Yan Dong and Zhao Defang were verified. The policemen figured out that this person came here because of the birth of a good friend''s child, and he will go back after staying for a day, and there is obvious evidence to prove this. .


    Now the most critical thing is the gun. If the gun is found, it will be a fact of the matter. If the gun is not found, then it is a joke to say that the Mingzhu Police Station is being prepared. The common people may not know it, but once The gang of merchants must be going crazy!


    I heard that a group of old farmers who blocked the road and set up checkpoints falsely accused a rich man of having a gun, and even dispatched a large group of police forces to arrest him! In the end, the fart was not found, and the fart was not found out, so I really don''t know what these people said behind their backs.


    After asking all night, Wen Xu managed to live here quite well. Looking at the pale sky outside the window, he sighed: "I knew I would have spent the night in Mingzhu! This is a mess!"


    Although the old police officer was exhausted, he was not a young man after all, but his mood became more and more excited. The police officer''s intuition told him that this man had a secret, and it was a big secret. Probably a big criminal gang.


    Just when the old police officer was about to say something, a middle-aged police officer opened the door and walked in, beckoning to the old police officer.


    The old police officer followed and walked out: "How is it?"


    "Did I make a mistake?" The middle-aged police officer handed over the warm information in his hand to the old police officer: "I don''t think this guy is holding a gun. What does he want a gun for? And how did he get it?" The gun? According to what the reporter said, it was a five-six submachine gun... ".


    "This is him?" The old police officer was dumbfounded when he saw Wen Xu''s information.


    Tap! The middle-aged police officer pointed to Wen Nu''s photo: "Isn''t that right, there is nothing wrong with it, and he is also the chairman of a company with an annual output value of several hundred million yuan! What do you think he wants a gun for? Could it be five or six guns? Hunting!"


    This one doesn''t know, but he happened to be right when he said something casually, Wen Xu wanted a gun for hunting! It''s a pity that it was demolished by himself.


    At this moment, the two of them heard the sound of running, turned their heads to look in the direction of the sound, and immediately saw their Chief Bureau Chief running in with Xiao Pao''er.

 Chapter 601： Crooked

    "Director!"


    The two immediately straightened their bodies and saluted.


    "Wen Xu was captured by you?"


    The two looked at each other and said: "Someone called the police and said that he was holding a gun, and it was a Type 5 or 6 submachine gun, and he also robbed them of more than 400 yuan! As soon as we received the case, we immediately started to arrange it. Locked down the suspect and then apprehended him at the tollbooth."


    Hearing that someone reported to the police that someone was holding a submachine gun, the director understood that there was absolutely no problem with his subordinates handling the matter. Any issue involving guns should not be sloppy, and he would rather believe it than let it go. This is a matter of principle.


    "Where''s the gun?"


    "Not found!" The two looked at each other with bitter faces: "It may also be abandoned by the suspect somewhere by the roadside."


    "Have you sent someone to look for it?"


    "Send someone to look for it!"


    The faces of both of them were a little embarrassed, because after searching all night, there was no pond and no river on this road, even if there were two or three small ditches, they did not reach knees, and what was inside could be seen clearly at a glance, and they threw How could such a heavy gun be thrown far away? The news I got in the morning said that it was not found, so the situation is very bad.


    The director immediately frowned when he heard that, how could he be stupid as a director, he opened his mouth and asked: "Is there no, or haven''t found it!?"


    The middle-aged police officer said with a wry smile: "I guess I can''t find it! In my opinion, the person who called the police this time has a big problem!"


    "How to say?" The director frowned and said.


    "We just learned that these people often set up checkpoints privately on the road and charge passing drivers a certain fee, usually ranging from ten to twenty yuan, but when they encounter luxury cars, and depending on the owner, they will Depending on the car and the owner''s reaction, the lion opens his mouth and asks for a toll of one thousand to several thousand. Many drivers of luxury cars, especially those from other places, have to pay a sum of money. Usually, the price is five or six hundred and it is over. ..." said the middle-aged police officer.


    The thing is very simple, this group of people is relying on blocking the road to extort money, the method is to open their mouths first, and finally the driver bargains, and after giving a small few hundred, they will let them go. Buying and selling, life was pretty good for a while.


    When the director heard this, he immediately said angrily: "What is Lu Yuliang doing for food!"


    "I heard that the leader has something to do with the secretary of the county party committee on the Linhai side, and I can''t tell whether that place is Linhai or our Pearl!" The middle-aged police officer thought for a while and added the latter sentence.


    What I said is a bit irresponsible. What does it mean that Linhai and Mingzhu can��t distinguish the boundaries? Naturally, the distinction is clear, but neither side wants to cause trouble, so they shirk responsibility!


    When some departments are scrambling to collect money, they sharpen their heads and rush forward, but when they are asked to take responsibility or be held accountable, they all treat them as shrinking turtles. Set up a small card, and make money safely.


    The bureau chief understood as soon as he heard it. Without any background, who would have the guts to set up a card in private, especially when it was near Mingzhule? Even if there is no light, there will be darkness. Just like now, everyone knows this relationship, so they turn a blind eye and close one eye. .


    "Where are these people?"


    "Just now I have been controlled by others, but these people still insist that this man holds a gun and stole their money!" said the middle-aged police officer.


    "How much money was stolen?" asked the director.


    "It''s less than four hundred yuan. It''s hard to say how much. They don''t know. They said it was all taken out of their pockets. The bills are very small. The whole bill is three hundred, one fifty, and the rest. It''s all ten cents..." said the middle-aged police officer.


    The old police officer immediately interrupted the middle-aged police officer: "Are you sure you have a lot of change?"


    "Sure, I asked several times specifically!" said the middle-aged police officer.


    "Then there is a problem!" The old police officer thought for a while, and then beckoned to a little policeman next to him: "Go and take all the cash found in the suspect''s car and body last night and have a look!"


    After talking, the three of them just stood and waited, and within a few minutes the little police officer ran back, holding a plastic bag in his hand, inside the plastic bag was Wen Xu''s wallet, and Wen Xu''s wallet in the storage box near the car stall. Small change is usually used to pay bridge tolls, and many drivers have this habit.


    The change in the whole bag is only 30 yuan, the whole money is there, but it is just a big thick stack, a total of 10,000 yuan, the money has not even torn off the seal of the bank, In this set of money, it is impossible to have the four hundred yuan that the policeman said!


    "Are you sure it''s just that much money?" asked the director.


    "Ken only has so much money, and if he robs the money, he has to put it in his wallet or pocket, and hide the money alone. It''s illogical. If he wants to hide it, he has to hide ten thousand yuan. , didn��t leave 10,000 yuan to hide hundreds of dollars in change.�� The old policeman analyzed it normally.


    He didn''t expect Wen Xu to take the money and throw it into the space, because Wen Xu didn''t bother to open the bag and then the wallet, and then he had to sort out the wrinkled money and separate the coins, etc. This was too much trouble for Wen Xu , not interested in doing it.


    The middle-aged police officer asked: "Is it possible to stop for consumption on the way?"


    The old police officer shook his head: "We can check the driving recorder. It is estimated that Xiao Zhang has sorted out everything, but after a cursory look just now, it doesn''t seem like he stopped halfway."


    After speaking, the old police officer motioned everyone to watch the picture together. When we arrived at the office, we looked at the whole picture recorded by the recorder. Except for the dangling part in the middle, the other pictures perfectly expressed a The quality of a law-abiding citizen, many times the car is seen stopping to let passers-by crossing the road pass. With this level of safety awareness and personal quality, many policemen may not be able to drive.


    "What a trouble is coming!" The director saw that the possibility of this matter was really too small, and now he couldn''t help but feel a headache.


    "Why don''t you let him go?" The old police officer suggested softly when he saw the director''s expression like a dead father.


    "It''s easy to release people, but it''s not easy after they are released." The director sighed.


    "There are no mistakes on our side? There are no mistakes in the procedures and the process. The only possible fault is the overnight interrogation..." said the middle-aged police officer.


    Before the middle-aged police officer finished speaking, the director immediately interrupted his subordinates: "It''s not up to us to think about this matter now, it depends on what people think! You, go and release the man, and then put that A few people were arrested, and they were asked to confess the facts of the robbery, dig as deep as possible, dig hard!"


    As soon as these words were thrown out, the two police officers knew what the chief meant, and they were going to die! The chief of the bureau issued an order, and a group of people here did break the law, so the matter was so easy to handle, so the two who took the order walked out immediately.


    At this time, in the small courtyard of Wenjia Village, Mr. Qiu and Mr. Shi were playing with their own flowers in the small greenhouse in the backyard.


    "Master, you don''t look like you!" Mr. Qiu said, "This thing is weird from the inside out!"


    The two old men received news early in the morning that Wen Xu was arrested by Mingzhu''s police, and that he was arrested on charges of armed robbery.


    Wen Xu was arrested with a gun. Both Mr. Qiu and Mr. Shi felt strange, especially Mr. Shi even asked his granddaughter, knowing that the shotgun was still in her hand, so now the grandson-in-law is holding a gun and five The matter of the six-type submachine gun is quite strange.


    Old man Qiu didn''t like Wen Xu very much before, even now he doesn''t like it, but he thinks that this kid Wen Xu wouldn''t do such a thing as robbing with a gun? Old man Qiu felt that this kid was probably asked to do this by someone, so he wouldn''t even want to do it, because this kid was full of laziness.


    If you think about it this way, that matter is a bit unusual in the context of the whole environment. A group of people who have no intersection at all go to frame a person for robbery with a gun? This made Mr. Qiu alert.


    Don''t blame the old men for thinking too much, they have survived countless political turmoil to the present, you think they will believe that their grandson-in-law was arrested and put in the police station after going out of his way, and they are still holding guns, whether it is autumn or not. Neither the old man nor the old man believed that Wen Xu would go to Mingzhu with five or six styles, and this time he went to Mingzhu to congratulate his friend on his daughter.


    The whole thing doesn''t make sense emotionally or rationally!


    "You think I can''t see it?" Master Shi sighed: "I''m afraid someone at Linhai thinks that I, an old man, don''t have a few days to live! I don''t even want to save face, just tell me you old man The guy is too angry and useless, I wish I could see Max right away!".


    "It''s not a good look. The illegitimate son of a deputy secretary of the county dares to set up a road block. Life is so chaotic that he can still be the secretary of the county party committee. Whose face is this? A small farmer who is not a fart has the courage to set up a block, and a set After such a long time, it is no exaggeration to say that Linhai and the gang are worthless, if they are put in my time, they will kill a batch of them!" Old Man Qiu said coldly.


    The two old men were just cutting flowers and branches while chatting like this.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that a temporary **** up look would stir up the spirits of a group of people, and now Wen Xu just walked out of the building amidst the sound of apologies from the elderly policeman.


    When Yan Dong and Zhao Defang saw Wen Xu coming out, they threw away the cigarette butts in their hands and greeted him. At the same time, American Old Black Joe followed.


    "what''s up?"


    The two asked with concern.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, the navigation took me in a circle, and I went around in a big circle. The lights were blind along the way, and I happened to meet a bunch of robbers who blocked the road. I chatted a few words and didn''t want to give money. I broke through the gate, and then got on the toll booth of the expressway, and they were arrested, saying that someone called the police and said that I had a gun and a submachine gun, and I robbed a group of people for more than 400 yuan!����


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, Yan Dong and Zhao Defang couldn''t straighten their waists from laughing.


    Joe asked, "Dollars or Euros?"


    This guy thinks that there can be more dollars and euros, at least more than RMB, and when he thinks of Wen Xu snatching such a small amount of money, which is only more than 400 RMB, Joe can''t help but laugh along with him.


    "Smile!" Wen Xu is in a bad mood right now.


    Yan Dong clutched his stomach and said: "It''s really funny. I can''t help it when I think of you looking at the gun and grabbing a group of people for four or five hundred yuan. Ouch, my stomach hurts!"


    "It''s hard for you to rob other people''s money. My prodigal daughter-in-law has been eating truffles worth thousands of dollars every day since she became pregnant. If I did this, I should also rob it," Zhao Defang said.


    The two of them smiled warmly, and at the same time brushed the faces of the police. The two would flatter the chief, the deputy bureau chief, or even the director, but at this time, they had to stand on the side of their friends.


    The old police officer is also quite embarrassed now, he can only pretend that he didn''t hear what the two of them said at all, and laughed beside him.


    After a while, two female police officers came out with a box of things in their arms. The boxes were filled with warm personal items. They were all in the car anyway. There were a lot of wallets, money, and the like.


    Holding this thing, Wen Xu felt as if he had just been released from prison in a movie, which was very immersive!

 Chapter 602： style

    Yan Dong saw Wen Xu took out his phone and tapped, and couldn''t help but curiously stretched his head to look at Wen Xu''s phone and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Find a hotel and sleep there!" Wen Xu said without raising his head, and at this moment Wen Xu booked a nearby hotel and booked a room.


    "Why book a hotel, how nice it is to go home and sleep!" Yan Dong immediately said: "Go, go to my house!"


    Wen Xu put the phone back in his pocket: "Going to your house? It takes another hour to come and go, forget it, I just slept for two or three hours and went home directly."


    After speaking, Wen Xu turned around and looked for his car with the small cardboard box in his arms. The old police officer immediately signaled Wen Xu''s car to stop there.


    Wen Xu nodded at him, and walked straight to his Lu Xun.


    I turned on the fire, looked through my things to see if there was anything missing, of course it was mainly a few things, wallets and documents, mainly driver''s licenses, driving licenses, etc. Nothing to worry about.


    Seeing that they were almost there, Wen Xu waved his hand at the old police officer, and drove the car out of the parking space as soon as he gasped, Yan Dong and Zhao Defang followed behind in their respective cars, and the three cars just went smoothly Exited the Public Security Bureau and drove towards the nearest big hotel.


    Arriving at the parking lot of the hotel, Wen Xu got out of the car and saw the two were still following her, so she said, "It''s all fine, if you have something to do, go to your own business, I don''t need you to accompany me here!"


    Zhao Defang smiled and said, "I''ll go to your room and sit down!"


    When Yan Dong heard that Zhao Defang was going to sit with him, he thought there was something wrong, so he opened his mouth and said, "Then I will sit down too!"


    Wen Xu didn''t know what kind of medicine these two guys were selling in the gourd, anyway, I heard that they were going to go up, so I went up, so Wen Xu went to the lobby to get the key card, and then the three brothers went upstairs just like that.


    Entering the room, Wen Nu wiped his face, threw himself on the bed without washing his clothes or taking off his clothes, then looked at the two of them and asked, "What''s the matter, tell me!"


    Zhao Defang said: "I''m fine, I also came up to sleep, you don''t know that these days I''m not even as good as a slave, running around here and there all day, and sleeping on the sofa every night, I''m so old Leh!"


    While talking about this, she lay down on the single bed next to Wen Xu, folded her clothes and hugged her hands in front of her chest, pulled a pillow and put it under her head, and began to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Wen Xu saw that Yan Dong also wiped his face, so he asked, "Do you have something to say?"


    "No, I saw the virtuous king coming up, so I followed him!"


    Wen Xu heard this, without further ado, turned his body sideways, and slept with his back to these two guys.


    After a while, Yan Dong was bored here, so he squeezed Zhao Defang directly, and the two brothers made do on the same bed.


    This sleep, Wen Xu slept for more than five hours. When Wen Xu woke up, she found that both Yan Dong and Zhao Chengfang had left, and there was only a note left on her bedside, which said that she had left beforehand.


    Wen Xu finished reading the note and threw it into the trash can, washed his face, took his own things, and then checked in case anything fell, then went to check out with the room card. It was only when they got downstairs that they found out that the two of them had already paid the room fee before they left.


    Getting into the car, he sent a message to each of the two brothers that he was leaving. Wen Xu drove the car directly to the highway and went home. This time, Wen Xu carefully checked the route, thinking that he would not repeat what happened last night.


    This time it went smoothly, except for a small traffic jam in the urban area, everything became better after getting on the highway. Lu Xun led Wen Xu back to Wenjia Village smoothly.


    When she arrived in the village, Wen Xu saw a long queue lined up neatly at the entrance of the gate. There were about a dozen or twenty cars, and many of them were RVs.


    While passing these cars, Wen Xu looked curiously to both sides, and when he got to the entrance, he found a group of people surrounding the gatekeeper who seemed to be talking about something.


    "Uncle, are you back?"


    Seeing Wen Xu coming back, the doorman immediately reached out to greet Wen Xu, and then raised the bar.


    Wen Xu nodded at him, drove the car in, drove about ten meters to the side of the road, got out of the car and walked back to the guard box.


    "What are you doing, so many people?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Uncle, these are TV shows, so many of their cars have nowhere to park after entering," the guard said.


    Wen Xu just remembered that last time he promised Xu Yue to let a crew come over to make up some shots.


    "Hello, hello, this gentleman, what''s your name!"


    Wen Xu didn''t say anything yet, a chubby middle-aged man dressed in an ''artistic'' atmosphere came to Wen Xu''s side, who was handing cigarettes and laughing with him.


    The middle-aged man has a ponytail on his head and a black sequined hat on his head. He has a bit of unruly and artistic style, but this expression doesn''t quite match the outfit.


    Waved his hand, smiled warmly and said, "You''re welcome, I don''t smoke!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are very poisonous, and he immediately saw that Wen Xu''s side had something to say, and immediately said with a smile: "Brother, tell this person to let us go in, look at us. Team...".


    Wen Xu said seriously: "I really can''t just let you in like this, you see that you have too many cars!" Wen Xu took a look, it seems that there are almost more cars than people, many of them are RVs, and they are not that kind The small RV towed behind the car is a large truck-style RV. Where can I put this car? You can''t put it on the ground early, so the grass on the grass will be over all at once! Although the grass in Wenjia Village is strong enough, it can''t be so bad.


    "No way, most of them are actors'' nanny cars!" said the middle-aged man.


    Wen Xu listened and said: "Why don''t you just leave all the nanny cars outside, and your crew''s cars go in!"


    The middle-aged man said bitterly: "Brother, please help me, otherwise, we will let our car park in the parking space, and if any small cars are moved, we can consider compensating for a certain amount of damage!"


    Wen Xu smiled after hearing this, and said to the middle-aged man: "It''s not that I don''t want to accommodate you, but the guests who come to our place all have a little money. If you really let someone move the car, I don''t mean to underestimate you Crew, you really can''t afford the money!"


    When the middle-aged man heard Wen Xu say this, although there was a smile on his face, he obviously didn''t believe it. For the middle-aged man, he didn''t expect this matter today. Generally speaking, their crew went to a small place to film, especially It is such a small scenic spot with no ''famous''. When it arrives, it will not be greeted by the front and back. The village mayor and the mayor will welcome you with drums and drums. Many times, you can give us any accommodation and meals. arrange it.


    But today, as soon as I arrived at the door, I was immediately shut down, and I didn''t let the small door let go of my words. And what''s even more funny is that a few stiff-faced people in the gate booth asked everyone to register, and came to register in person, which also made it difficult for the middle-aged people, because there are still a few starlets in the crew, Although it is not a first-line big name, it can be regarded as a well-known girl, fresh meat and the like that are familiar to the people of the whole country.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Do you really believe it?"


    Wen Xu smiled at him: "Shall I take you to the parking lot?"


    Now in the parking here, I can��t say how all the cars are, but you can easily see Rolls-Royce, Bentley, Maybach and other cars, even if it��s the carp bend, it��s BMW 7 series, Mercedes-Benz S level, I am willing to spend this money to come here to play, half of it is really leisure and half is for business, who is willing to move his parking space to others for a little money?


    The middle-aged man is not stupid, don''t care if it''s true or not, he can''t go to see it at this time, but this is also a person who has experienced a lot of troubles, and he said immediately after hearing this: "No, no, I believe that everyone who comes here is the boss. However, you should take pity on me as a small worker, I can''t explain this matter to my boss!"


    "If you make it easy, I won''t be able to explain to the guests here." Wen Xu said with a smile at the middle-aged man.


    At this moment, a small car drove over, turned around at the door, stopped, and Wen Shijie got out of the car.


    "Shixu is back?" Wen Shijie greeted Wenxu first when he saw Wenxu was there.


    "Fourth brother! I''m back," Wen Xu said.


    Wen Shijie didn''t say much here, and turned to the person at the door and asked, "Which of you is the team leader?"


    The middle-aged man said: "Me, me?"


    Wen Shijie said: "You can only enter five cars! The rest you turn around and put them in the parking lot in the town!"


    "Five cars?" The middle-aged man almost burst into tears when he heard it.


    "Uncle, what do you want us to do with five cars?" The middle-aged man is suffering and can''t tell.


    Wen Shijie waved his hand and said: "We can have five parking spaces on average now! We have no choice but to let our guests move their cars away."


    "There is a large open space over there!" A young man next to the middle-aged man was obviously young, and immediately pointed to a large lawn beside a river pile not far away.


    "Young man, that''s a lawn with grass growing on it, not an open space!" Wen Shijie said.


    The middle-aged man turned his head immediately: "Don''t talk!"


    "Children are not sensible, but it''s hard to work if we only have five cars here." The middle-aged man knows that if he really only does things, let alone five cars, two cars are enough. , but now a bunch of ''wrists'' are here, if we don''t take good care of these masters, then there is no way to shoot this scene.


    Now these five cars? It''s not even enough to fill the gaps between the teeth of these masters. One master brought his assistant and nannies for three cars? Only five cars are enough to drive in and do anything.


    Thinking of this, he still had a shy face and wanted to say something to Wen Shijie.


    At this moment, a woman in her thirties pushed away the person and came over, and asked the middle-aged man, "Director Wu, how long will we have to wait? We''ve been waiting for almost forty minutes. Our family That time is very tight! If we don��t hurry up to shoot, our scene will start shooting soon!��


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" The middle-aged man could only say so, while nodding his head and said: "Please wait a little longer!"


    "Hurry up!" The woman was a little impatient, she glanced at the middle-aged man, then at Wen Shijie and Wen Xu, and then left Shi Shiran.


    "Brother, help me talk!" The middle-aged man cupped his hands at Wen Xu.


    Looking at him warmly, he couldn''t help but think of the time when he was working. Little people like him can be seen everywhere in the country. It''s not easy for everyone with a smiling face to greet someone for his own job. It''s not easy to make a living. There are light things.


    "Don''t waste your time, really! This matter is not flexible. Our guests here are all rich. If you let your convoy come in, then we will stop doing business. Besides, This time is also a favor for a friend, you asked your director to come in person, I will tell him!" Wen Xu reached out and patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder.


    "Our director won''t arrive until evening! He''s editing the previous film"


    Wen Xu took out his mobile phone directly: "Then let me talk to the middleman!"


    Wei Wan walked to the side and called Xu Yue, and talked about the things here.


    Xu Yue''s answer is very simple, she will talk about it with her director friend.


    After chatting for a few words, Wen Xu hung up the phone.

 Chapter 603： Social status

    Just as I was about to say something to the middle-aged man, another car came by on the road. The car was not a particularly nice car, a Cadillac, but the person sitting in it was a wealthy man. He was Yu Yao''s friend, his name was Gong Jun, and he was warm I don''t have much contact with him, so I know that this person is quite capable.


    Wen Xu knew that he was from the capital circle, and also knew that he was originally a broker, the kind of person who ran errands to make connections or something. It sounds quite energetic, and he also came from a big courtyard, but the old man at home is not very high-level Gao, that is, at the first level of the main army, anyway, ordinary ordinary people with a good relationship in the capital can''t do this.


    "Brother Xu!" When the car passed by Wen Xu, Gong Jun actually got out of the car, stood beside Wen Xu and greeted Wen Xu.


    "I can''t deserve your title, you are a brother!" Wen Xu said politely quickly.


    This guy is almost in his early forties. Seeing that he is still called brother, how can Wen Xu suffer like this? He has to be polite to others immediately. Although Wen Nuan doesn''t like this kind of politeness, but he doesn''t like to be treated as if he has nothing to do. elder brother.


    "Didn''t you say that this kind of RV is not allowed to enter, why are there so many this time?" Gong Jun asked curiously.


    Actually, when Gong Jun passed by here, he already knew that this was a movie, and there were advertisements on the car, so he just asked this question, so as to have a word with Wen Xin. People in his line of work are not afraid to know many people, but they are afraid to know enough people. What are the three religions and nine schools? Of course, they are mainly high-class people. When will the relationship come in handy?


    Wen Xu said: "I didn''t let them in. They came here to shoot a movie, and they were also introduced by a friend. They said they came here to catch up on some shots. Who knows a lot of cars, and they are all nanny cars, little star''s RVs! Where are they in the village? There are parking spaces for these cars��


    "Fuck, what am I talking about!" Gong Jun turned his head and asked the middle-aged man: "Who is your producer?"


    The middle-aged man saw Gong Jun get out of the car, his face and demeanor were respectful, he had not only heard of this man in the capital circle, but also met him a few times, the man in front of him could treat his family The boss of the company is the person trained by Sun Tzu. Let''s put it this way, it''s just a matter of saying that this person wants to clean up himself.


    Now he is respectful towards this young man, so obviously this young man''s identity is not simple! The middle-aged men were worried that what they said just now would inadvertently offend Wen Nu.


    Now when Gong Jun asked, he immediately said, "Brother Jun, we produced Mr. Liu, and Liu Zecheng is Mr. Liu!"


    "If you still know me, then this matter will be easier to handle. You tell him, do you love to shoot or not? Ask him Liu Zecheng to inquire. Is this a place where you can come here randomly? What kind of nanny car, What kind of star, do you really think of yourself as a character? If you don��t want to make up the filming, then get out, and if you want to make up, do it according to the requirements of others!�� As soon as this person made the call, he immediately seemed to be scolding his grandson.


    Gong Jun knew that Liu Ze would be able to find out that there were two real "dragons" hidden here immediately after establishing the establishment. Take a favor from yourself, otherwise, if he offends either of the two old men, he, Liu Zecheng, will not be able to cry in a good tone.


    Not only the middle-aged man, but also the young men who stood behind the middle-aged man became shrinking turtles. They didn''t dare to say a word when they were scolded. Even the arrogant woman just shrank their necks and shrank their necks. Back in the RV.


    "Okay, brother! Let''s go." Gong Jun said with a smile after the training: "Why are you talking so much with them!"


    While talking about Gong Jun, he directly motioned Wen Xu to get in the car together.


    Wen Xu really admires his method of soliciting relationships. I have to say that after this method, Wen Xu is really useful in his heart. People are always a little bit vain. It is really refreshing to train a group of people to be like grandchildren but treat themselves with respect.


    Wen Xu pointed at his Lu Xun: "I drive the car!"


    "Okay, I''ll get in your car!" Without waiting for Wen Xu to say more, this person followed Wen Xu and walked towards Landing Xun.


    When they reached the side of the car, the two greeted each other again, and then they got into the car.


    "Why did they get involved with you?" Gong Jun asked curiously after Zhai''s car drove away.


    "My friend''s daughter-in-law is a young actress, not famous, she doesn''t know the director..." Wen Xu briefly explained the matter: "I thought it was some cars or something that were filmed. , the good guys are almost mostly nanny cars!"


    "You don''t know, what are these actors now?" Gong Jun said disdainfully.


    Wen Xu smiled and said, "You who capsized a boat!"


    Gong Jun replied with a look of disdain: "Actors are always flattering these people. Acting is not good. Every movie has an expression. Sleeping fans are very good at cheating guns. In the entertainment industry, it is like Mr. Li Baotian, Mr. Li Xuejian, they are called artists, people like Huang Bo and Wang Qianyuan are called actors, they have no such skills, relying on a bunch of fools to hold things up, calling them opera actors is flattering them, opera actors They can still act in a play, at most they are out to sell!"


    Wen Xu heard what he said, and felt that there might be something wrong with this guy in the near future, and it might be related to these little fresh meats, young girls or something.


    But Wen Xu didn''t ask too much, anyway, he just listened to what he said, and just laughed a few times from time to time. There is a dime relationship between fresh meat, jade girls and Wen Xu. Anyway, I don��t watch their movies, and I don��t care about their news. It��s okay to go home and make two bamboo baskets. What does God do?


    The two of them didn''t talk about anything nutritious along the way, mainly because Gong Jun said that Wen Xu was listening, anyway, it was all about the entertainment industry, like making movies or something, Wen Xu didn''t have much interest, anyway, the road Not often, in just a few minutes, the warm Lu Xun drove to the entrance of the village.


    "I''m here." Gong Jun was not annoying, and he got off the car at the entrance of the village.


    Wen Xu drove the car back to the door of the house, just entered the yard and saw Shi Shang was really about to go out.


    "I''m home?"


    "I''m back!" Wen Xu said and opened his hands to hug his wife, but Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand and pushed him away.


    "Don''t make trouble, by the way, go to grandpa right away, grandpa tells you to go there as soon as you come back."


    Wen Xu asked curiously: "Do you know anything?"


    "It''s not your fault!" Shi Shangzhen finished smiling, and stretched out his hand to help Wen Nuan straighten her clothes: "Go ahead and change your clothes, we''re cold here! Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to be tortured." Yes, it''s my grandpa who wants to ask you about the whole thing."


    "Oh!"


    After Wen Xu responded, he went upstairs and changed a piece of clothes. When he went downstairs, Shi Shangzhen was no longer at home. Wen Xu closed the door and walked towards the B&B in the west.


    At this time, the gatekeeper at the entrance of the village seemed very quiet, but it was quite lively in private. I heard that except for a few props and filming cars, other cars were not allowed in. A group of people with a dozen or so assistants The little fresh meats and the little jade girls immediately quit, and started complaining one by one.


    "Even nanny cars are not allowed in, what kind of rotten scenic spot is this!"


    A little fresh meat who looked more like a woman than a man kicked over the trash can next to him angrily.


    Immediately, a nanny bent down to pick up the trash can, and persuaded while picking up things: "I said, young master, if you are angry, you can get angry here, and you dare not show it when you go out. It��s our circle, if a bad word from your side spreads to other people��s ears immediately, this Gong Jun is not something we can offend!��


    Xiao Xianrou suddenly felt like a fire in his heart, thinking why he would have to suffer so much for a word from that person, and he would not even be allowed to take a nanny car for a scene, so where should he live when he is resting? He said it, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became: "What is this Gong, why should I listen to him! I have millions of fans..."


    Before he could tell the truth, a person next to him immediately covered his mouth: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    This person was disdainful, and thought: You think you are someone, and when you get out of the airport, surrounded by a group of crying and shouting idiots, you are really awesome. This is not even a fart in the eyes of some people! Besides, do you think your millions of fans are real? You really don''t know how many zombie fans the company bought for you? Even if they are all your fans, fans are nothing!


    To put it simply, is the person surnamed Gong a joke? Everyone knows that he has slept with your current rumored girlfriend, but he has the capital to play. To put it simply, he is playing with capital, and you are just a Played by capital! What is the most important thing about a person is knowing what you are!


    That''s all Xiao Xianrou said, and he really didn''t have the guts to rush to Gong Jun to show his teeth and claws. Even if Gong Jun opened the door and came in, he would be the first to put on a smiling face. What is the most important thing in the circle, acting is not based on performance, singing is not based on voice, the most important thing is to be praised! Even if someone praises it, it can''t offend people too much, especially someone like Gong Jun who has a lot of friends and is extremely energetic.


    From a rookie with no roots to now a little famous, Xiao Xianrou is not without brains, if he doesn''t understand who can offend and who can''t offend in this circle, he can''t make it this far! Now it��s nothing more than the loss of the original treatment, and I��m just complaining. This movie needs to be filmed, and if you want to play big, you have to polish your tricks. Let��s see who invested in this film, and who is the director.


    The same situation was staged in several places, but when the leading actors came out, each of them had a smile on their faces, as if it wasn''t me who was bearded and stared at just now.


    "Oh, actually, I am the same person whether I have an assistant or not!" The companion who was also the leading actor smiled and said immediately.


    "Who says no? I was an intern in Korea. You know that Korean training is very strict. Who had an assistant at that time? Not to mention babysitters. You have to wash the dishes after eating. Sometimes I have to wash it for the manager..." This man smiled sassyly, as if he always did things by himself.


    Another person also came up at this time: "Who says no, in fact, it is the company''s intention to invite so many assistants...".


    So this group of people walked towards the guard in groups.


    The inspection by the gate guards is quite strict. They carefully checked everyone''s ID cards. Some people were allowed to enter the village after their ID cards were too different from their own.


    After going through the inspection, the crew knew that this small scenic spot is really not comparable to other places. If nothing else, this inspection will scare away most tourists. Here, several luxury cars stopped and were inspected without any complaints.


    "I''m going!" A little fresh meat saw the people who got out of the car and went up again, and waited for the car to leave before saying something to the companion next to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Another little fresh meat said.


    "The one who passed by just now has several of the most high-end nightclubs in Mingzhu! His net worth can at least be ranked in the top five of Mingzhu, but no one is close to any rich man!" Xiao Xianrou looked at the car passing by him Said enviously.


    The entire production crew has been tossing at the door until the sun went down, and then entered the village. A car was crowded with leading actors, and each leading actor had only one assistant. Everyone chatted and looked at the scenery that was constantly receding.


    When they arrived at the residence, they didn''t say anything anymore, and now no one asks that the room is not enough star, the assistant can''t live in the standard room of the five-star hotel, and honestly brought the assistant to live in a small room. The dormitory still has bunk beds.


    The dormitory was arranged for them in the Agricultural University. Many people came to the mountains and the place was vacant. As for the arrangement of villas or small houses on stilts, Wenjiacun had never thought about it. Gao, does our Wenjia Village owe you?


    Besides, the dormitory of Agricultural University is also good. Although the beds are single, the beds are made of solid wood and the mattresses are made of imported latex. Each room has central air-conditioning and a standard bathroom. Compared with business hotels, I don��t know how much cleaner it is. times.


    Everyone lived in peace, and the director also received a call from Liu Zecheng. The producer is also an investor. Just one sentence: you can shoot, but keep quiet. Everything is in accordance with the requirements of the village. Come on, if it doesn''t work, I will go to the green screen in the later stage.


    When the director heard this, he immediately became a little stupid. He came here for reshoots to save some money. Why did he need a green screen and special effects in post-production?


    Ask what you should ask, and don��t ask what you shouldn��t! The producer directly dropped a sentence, in fact, he didn''t know who lived here, but he was told just one sentence, don''t say you can''t afford it, even I can''t afford it, it immediately scared him into a sweat!

 Chapter 604： alternatives

    Wen Xu passed by the gate of Mr. Qiu''s small courtyard, and found that the courtyard door was wide open, so he subconsciously stretched out his head and took a look inside. It didn''t matter if he took a look, he found a snow-white yak standing in the courtyard, and a few small warriors in casual clothes The head is straight to shear the cow.


    The yak is the kind of yak that is known as the boat of the plateau. The one in Mr. Qiu''s courtyard is snow-white, and there are colorful ornaments on its head, which is very beautiful.


    Curious, Wen Xu walked in and asked a few little soldiers, "Where did this come from?"


    "Brother Wen Xu!"


    The little soldiers all knew Wen Xu, knew who he was, and it wasn''t a secret, and it wasn''t the first time he told people about it, so they told Wen Xu directly.


    "Our old chief''s grandson heard about your family''s Dabai, and also heard that the old man is very envious of Dabai, so he did everything possible to get a yak to come over as a filial piety. It just arrived at noon today. Our side I am grooming it, this cow is so good and responds positively to commands, it is very smart.��


    Wen Xu walked in and took a look, and found that the white yak''s hair was smooth and smooth. It really didn''t look like a cow used to pull a cart, but a bit like a pet.


    "How about pulling a cart? Have you tried it?"


    Wen Xu reached out and touched the back of the cow twice, and felt that the cow was strong enough, but the head was much smaller than Dabai. How could a yak have the space to be so powerful? It was almost growing into a small elephant ! Of course, this is an exaggeration. As far as Dabai��s body size is concerned, Dabai��s body is much larger than the average cow. The average cow weighs only six to seven or eight catties, and the Dagu cow weighs about seven hundred or eight hundred catties. Dabai��s side It is estimated that it is close to a thousand catties, so it is naturally bigger than this yak.


    The little soldier replied: "I pulled it once, but the shaft is a bit too high. It was originally prepared for the horse and Dabai, and it is not suitable for its physique. So now I am asking the carpenter at Liyu Bay to adjust it."


    "Oh, what does the old man think?" Wen Xu touched the cow''s forehead again, feeling the physique of the white yak.


    The little soldier said with a smile: "What can the old chief do? His eyes are aimed at your Dabai. Nothing can compare to Dabai. It''s a pity that there is only one Dabai, and the old master is holding a Be careful, the most annoying thing is to show off in front of our old chief from time to time... ".


    The little soldier told Wen Xu this interesting story. The two old men used to be rivals, and I heard that they could not eat their skin and eat their flesh. I didn''t expect that when they were old, they would attract each other and become very good friends, and the two old men really lived up to the old saying , Old boy, that''s called a trouble, if the two old men don''t grind their teeth for a day, they will probably feel uncomfortable.


    "Wen Xu, why did you come here!"


    What else did Wen Xu want to say, Mr. Qiu''s secretary happened to enter the yard, saw Wen Xu came back, so he asked again: "Have you been to the old chief?"


    "Not yet, isn''t this just about to pass? I saw such a beautiful yak in your yard and came over to have a look! Such a yak is not cheap. I heard that the herdsmen on the plateau have a lot of feelings for white cattle. Generally..." Wen Xu said nonchalantly, when talking about this matter, it was like making a routine.


    The secretary suddenly had a bitter face, and said to Wen Xu repeatedly: "Hurry up, the two old Taoists are waiting for you!"


    Wen Xu let out a cry, and walked towards the small courtyard where Mr. Shi lived.


    Entered the small courtyard, and went directly to the small greenhouse in the backyard under the guidance of the little soldier. The two old men are now chatting and drinking tea in the greenhouse.


    As soon as Wen Xu pushed open the door of the greenhouse, he immediately felt a wave of heat rushing towards his face, so he entered the greenhouse and closed the door, then took off his coat, and looked around while taking it off.


    "Grandpa, you have added a lot of new things in this greenhouse, like this one, and this one, I have never seen it before." Wen Xu reached out and pointed at the two nearest potted plants and said.


    "There are so many things you haven''t seen. This thing doesn''t grow in our country. It''s a paradise flower that grows in California, USA." After the old man replied, he motioned for Wen Nu to sit down.


    Yiyan sat on the rattan chair in the greenhouse, Wen Xu reached out and poured himself a bosom of tea, and refilled the bosom in front of the two old men before pouring tea for herself.


    "Tell me what happened last night, in detail!" Mr. Shi picked up the teacup, blew on it lightly, and then took a shallow sip.


    Wen Xu put down the teacup he had just picked up: "Yesterday, it was also weird. There was always a problem with the navigation that was not wrong, and it kept taking me to the Linhai side...".


    It��s almost a complete account of what happened. Of course, I didn��t mention the part of the space. I just said that I went through the barrier by myself, and then I was arrested by the police at the toll booth. That��s what happened. The whole process is described After less than five minutes, I felt that what I said was clear and clear at a glance.


    "I guess that group of people are also drunk, and they dare to call the police by setting up a checkpoint for themselves!" Wen Xu casually added a sentence after telling the truth, hiding a part of his heart.


    Old Master Qiu asked at this time: "Who is the person who interrogated you when you went to Mingzhu? How old are you, and what questions have you been asked?..."


    "Oh! Oh! Old man, you are asking one question after another. How can I answer it so quickly?" Wen Xu saw that old man Qiu was asking questions in succession, and immediately raised his hand and said.


    After hearing Wen Xu''s words, old man Qiu stopped talking, and sat up straight from the wicker chair, with his hand on his crutches, and just stared at Wen Xu. Although the old man was old, his gaze on Wen Xu was It is exceptionally sharp.


    Wen Xu didn''t take it seriously at all, picked up the cup of tea in front of him, drank it down and wiped his mouth, and then said the question he remembered.


    "Gone?"


    "That''s about it. Anyway, I keep asking me where the gun is, where I threw it, etc. How can I answer this..." Wen Xu spread his hand to express his innocence.


    Master Shi frowned and waved at Wen Xu: "Then go out first!"


    Um? Wen Xu thought she had heard wrong, so she ran around by herself, why did she let herself go before her **** was hot?


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, Master Shi said, "Are you still going to have dinner with me?"


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat! Then you two are chatting, I''m going back!" Wen Xu saw that the old man was really busy, so he stood up neatly, went to the door, picked up his clothes and left the greenhouse.


    Having dinner at the old man''s house? He''s a debt collector who hasn''t left yet, so he might spit out his eyes if he has a warm dinner here! Naturally, he slipped away!


    Looking at Wen Xu''s back, Master Shi asked: "This kid didn''t tell the whole truth!"


    "It''s probably because the part about beating people is hidden." Mr. Qiu said with a smile: "The kung fu he learned from the old Taoist is all about fighting, and it is definitely not something that one or two people thought of. The security department said , this is a very efficient fighting technique, even if it is put into the current army, it is top-notch, this kid will definitely not just break through the matter according to the situation in front of him, and the police are not also Have you said that, those people are all a little hurt..."


    "Leave aside the matter of beating people or not." Mr. Shi waved his hand. In the eyes of the old man, a bunch of people were blocking the way. If he had encountered them decades ago, they would all have been sudden.


    "Others, I don''t think there is anything wrong with Mingzhu!" Mr. Qiu said.


    While the two old men were discussing matters, Wen Xu turned back to the yard where old man Qiu lived, and continued to look at the yaks.


    When I entered the room, I was about to say something, but I suddenly remembered that there was a big white eagle I got last time in my space, and I didn''t know what happened to this guy.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu hurriedly turned around and left the yard again.


    "Why are you leaving again?" The little soldiers in the yard liked to chat with Wen Xu. When they saw him, he walked away as soon as he entered the door, and immediately wanted to persuade him to stay. There was no way. A few friends, now here except for Mr. Shi and Wen Xu, almost no one dares to come to the house, so it is not easy for the little soldiers to find someone to chat with, only when Wen Xu comes, can they talk to each other A few words.


    "I suddenly remembered that the clothes were still drying at home!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, he had disappeared at the door.


    The little soldier in the courtyard looked at the sky, wanted to take a look and said together: "Is it still drying clothes today?"


    Running back home, Wen Xu walked to the workshop in the backyard and stepped into the space.


    As soon as he entered the space, Wen Xu found that the snow-white eagle he had rescued was already healed, and now it was stretching its head and sitting next to a few overlords, sharing its prey.


    After staying in the space for a few days, Snow Eagle''s head has grown a few times, and I don''t know if it''s young and fast or something. Now it looks about half of its original size, and the original snow-white feathers have gradually grown. There are some small gray spots growing out, and they are distributed on the two wings little by little. It is very beautiful. Although it is not as good as when it was white, it looks good now, at least in the warm eyes, it is better than those. The gray eagle is much better looking.


    Seeing that this guy didn��t die of starvation, and his injury was healed, so Wen Xu decided to release him, why not put him in the space? Let it eat its own sheep for free?


    Just as he was about to get the eagle out, Wen Xu remembered the horse thrown in the space, and turned his head to look around, but Wen Xu didn''t find where the horse was?


    Wen Xu was shocked at this time, thinking that this guy was eaten by Ba Wangxiong, but when Wen Xu searched carefully, he found that this guy hid himself when he saw him entering the space, and hid himself. Behind a few white bark trees, if it weren''t for the dense forest, it couldn''t squeeze its whole body into the forest, this guy would definitely not show its fat buttocks outside.


    Wen Xu found that there was no problem with it, so she ignored it, and directly brought Xue Ying to her eyes, and began to check its original wounds, and found that they were all healed and the wings and the like were all visible. It was very strong, and when I pulled one of its wings, Wen Xu felt that it was stretched by almost one meter. When I pulled it, the contraction force was very good, so I nodded in satisfaction.


    "Okay, your days of eating and drinking are over!" Wen Xu carried the snow eagle like a chicken waiting to be slaughtered, or it could be called a snow eagle now.


    This method of carrying is to hold the two wings together and hold them in your hands, especially in the sense of eating something good tonight.


    Out of the space, the restraining force on the snow sculpture is gone, and this guy starts to struggle, twisting his wings and trying to escape, but the strength in Wen Xu''s hand is not small, and the posture of carrying it is also beneficial to Wen Xu, so it will take a while. I can''t get rid of this stuff yet.


    As for why the snow sculpture earns, the reason is also obvious. If you go outside, you have to grab food to eat, but if you stay in the space and follow Bawangyi, you can eat. How can you live happily? No matter how stupid you are, you know how to live a good life! It would be a fool if it figured it out!


    Just walked a few steps, Wen Xu heard Shi Shangzhen''s voice from outside: "Wen Xu? Wen Xu?"


    So Wen Xu threw the thing back into the space without any hassle, clapped his hands before replying, "Why are you looking for me?"


    "I have two guests today, former colleagues from the Provincial Youth League Committee, please cook more!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "I''ve made the call, do you want to come over and talk?" Wen Xu replied.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "You couldn''t get through the phone just now. I heard that you are back, so I had no choice but to come back and talk to you about this matter!"

 Chapter 605： wrong

    In the evening, Wen Xu cooked a table of dishes and entertained two young people from the Provincial Youth League Committee. Everyone was about the same age, and they had a good chat. The meal was enjoyable, let the guests and hosts enjoy themselves!


    After eating, while going out for a stroll, Wen Nu came to a secluded place, and Wen Nu let out the goods that had grown from snow eagles to snow sculptures.


    "Okay, you''re about the same size, and the natural world probably has done it for you with this hair. Let''s go!" Wen Xu said to the snow sculpture standing on the ground.


    After the product came out, he had been standing on the ground in a daze, turning his head to look around, as if he was not used to the moonlight outside. After a while, he began to shrink his head again, probably because he thought it was too cold outside.


    "goodbye!"


    Wen Xu didn''t have any relationship with it. After saying something, he turned and left. After walking for a while, he found that this guy didn''t follow him, so he felt that he had done his job well this time. The species of eagle, and released it back to nature, I can''t wait to give myself a nature guardian sign.


    Slipped out of the woods, hummed a little song and walked around, and then went home to sleep happily.


    The next day, it was just dawn, and Wen Xu got up to practice with the old Taoist. When the master and apprentice left the small forest, they looked up and saw a group of people carrying a ticket on their shoulders and carrying a ticket to the south. I knew it was for a movie.


    The old Taoist asked with his hands behind his back: "What do these people do?"


    "A filmmaker," Wen Xu replied.


    The old man turned his head and glanced at Wen Xu: "I know it''s for making movies, and I''m not blind. Those machines have the word crew written on them. I''m asking, what are they doing now? Why are they all so stupid? Don��t you even know how to borrow a small car?��


    Wen Xu looked up at the group of people who were about twenty or thirty meters away, and said in an old way: "How would I know, it might be to save money?"


    After hearing this, the old Taoist gave Wen Xu a gouged look. How much money would it cost to borrow a car, not to mention that the villagers might not even accept the money. Like, who can''t afford the ten or twenty yuan?


    No longer paying attention to Wen Xu, the old man walked towards the long line of the crew with his hands behind his back.


    "Why don''t you get a car?" The old man asked a strong young man who was carrying a machine. In this weather, this young man was sweating all over his forehead, and he and the old master and apprentice who had just practiced Almost the same.


    The young man didn''t know who the old man was, and he probably felt resentful in his heart, so he said directly, "I''m afraid I''ll damage the turf here!"


    The producer and the big boss of the producer said, don''t cause trouble to others when you come here, pay special attention to protecting the environment, and also specifically asked, whoever makes trouble for him, he will clean up, and finally add Last sentence, everyone!


    As soon as these words are thrown out, no matter whether it is Xiao Xianrou or Yu Nu, they all understand, work honestly and don''t fuck! So the scene that the old man saw now appeared, in order not to hurt the grass, he started to hurt people.


    The old man waved to Wen Xu, and Wen Xu slowly swayed over.


    As soon as Wen Xu came here, the middle-aged man wearing a hat yesterday, that is, the assistant director immediately brought Xiao ran over, and said to Wen Xu repeatedly: "Brother, brother, what''s the matter with you!"


    The old man was dissatisfied when he heard it, and said to him: "How old are you, he is only as old, you can just call him by name, Wen Xu, his name is Wen Xu!"


    Wen Xu nodded with a smile: "Yes, you can call me Wen Xu, why don''t you find a car, didn''t you get into five equipment cars or something?"


    The middle-aged man said: "We are afraid of hurting the grass!"


    "There is nothing wrong with a car with two cars, as long as you pay attention, take all the things you brought with you after shooting, and keep the environment. Also, if you are shooting far away, you''d better find someone to ask Ask, don��t you look at the grass growing, generally like your kind of bread, Iveco and the like can��t walk, because a lot of it is a beach, and a car like yours can��t climb out anyway by itself.��


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard that he could use a car, he was overjoyed for a long time, and immediately said to Wen Xu, "Well, then I will use a car?"


    "If your own is not enough, you can also ask the villagers to borrow, tractors and the like, all in the village," Wen Xu said again.


    The middle-aged man immediately said, "No problem, no problem!"


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, he opened his hand to the old Taoist and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "It''s gone, you go!" The old man waved his hand at Wen Xu, and then looked left and right, showing that he was very interested in the crew.


    How smart are middle-aged people? Not only is he shrewd, but he has risen to the level of a human being. When he saw it, he immediately said, "Master Daoist, why don''t you come with us to have fun and watch the filming?"


    Old Taoist immediately nodded and smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I haven''t seen anyone filming yet!"


    Wen Xu curled his lips secretly when he heard it, and laughed in his heart that the old man is worthless! In fact, Wen Xu also wants to follow along, but he is not like a veteran, the whole family is not hungry when they are full, and no one cares about him if they don��t eat for one or two meals, Wen Xu can��t do it here, even if he doesn��t want to eat, he has to Take care of the daughter-in-law at home. There are three eldest sons in the belly. This is not a joke.


    Pouted at the old Taoist, cast a contemptuous glance, then turned around and returned to her small courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Shi Shang really standing at the window, so he opened his mouth to say hello: "Daughter-in-law, did you get up so early today?"


    "Look, there''s a giant eagle coming from the yard!" Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand and pointed at the jujube tree.


    Wen Xu followed his daughter-in-law''s hand to see, I''m going to go! The monkey stood motionless on the jujube tree, like a big ice sculpture, who else was not the one he released last night.


    Cough! cough! Not breathing well, Wen Xu choked herself.


    Shi Shang really didn''t notice the strangeness of her husband. Now she was holding her mobile phone to the eagle standing on the tree with great interest, and said while taking pictures: "Did you see it? It''s so big. You are watching it through your mobile phone." I don��t think it��s better for me to stand here and look at it!��


    There was a woman''s voice on the phone, and Wen Nuan immediately recognized that it was Yan Dong''s fianc��e Xu Yue: "Where did it come from, your house is about to become a zoo!"


    "Who knows, I opened the window room early in the morning to take a breath, and saw it standing on a branch. Look, the devil came out, and the devil was not afraid of it. He stood next to it and compared you with the devil. You can see how big it is, I have never seen such a big eagle in the zoo!..."


    Shi Shangzhen doesn��t know if she��s pregnant or what. It seems that estrogen has been secreted too much during this time, and she��s starting to gossip. She keeps taking pictures of a snow sculpture while holding the phone.


    Wen Xu was thinking about saying a few words, when he heard a voice behind him: "Shang Zhen, is there a vulture in your house?"


    Wen Xu turned around and saw Teacher Ma coming over with a mobile phone.


    "Wen Xu, so you are at home!"


    Teacher Ma glanced at it and took a picture of the eagle standing on the tree with his mobile phone: "Old man, have you seen it? A eagle fell on the jujube tree in Wenxu''s house. What species do you think it is? If you don��t understand, let Lao Jia take a look����


    When Wen Xu heard that Teacher Ma was also connected to his mobile phone, it was naturally Mr. Chi who was connected.


    Watching the two of them going upstairs and downstairs, facing a sculpture, Wen Xu didn''t know what to say for a while, so he could only sigh, and went back to the house to prepare breakfast for his wife.


    The ingredients and so on were all prepared yesterday, and it was done very quickly. Even Wen Xu''s meticulous work took about 20 minutes.


    Called Shi Shangzhen down for dinner, originally wanted to call Teacher Ma, but found that the old lady had already gone back.


    Wen Xu himself picked up the bucket of boiled bone gravy, went to the yard, and began to feed a long list of things such as scum, pillars, white weasel father and son, and even a few mouthfuls of the fishing cat family. There is the saddest orange cat in the whole yard.


    A long row of children was lined up in the courtyard, showing a small ''meandering'' curve. Only then did Wen Xin realize that she really had a lot of things in her house, which she didn''t usually find out. Maybe it was because the house at home was too big and there were only two of them. The hole is live, so it is not obvious, but today when I think there are many, I see that there are quite a few animals, big and small. There are about twenty animals, except for Dongliang who is working, and the orange cat occasionally catches one or two. I just don''t know if it''s because after the rats in my own family, everything else is free!


    Froze!


    While Wen Xu was staring at the little heads of this group in a daze, the eagle on the branch flew down, and after landing on the ground, it twisted and twisted half its wings, and Zhang himself looked more than half his original size , and then walked towards a row of food bowls.


    "Meow! Meow!"


    The first target of this guy is the fishing cat family, but the fishing cat has a bad temper. Before the eagle can reach its food bowl, the fishing cat has already exploded, and all the hair on its body has exploded. Immediately warned against the eagle, not only warning but also greeted him fearlessly.


    Cowardly! Counseling in seconds!


    Diao took advantage of the situation and went to the side of the big pots of the White Weasel''s family of more than a dozen people, but before he got to the side, he saw a little white tail raised, puff!


    After the slight fart sound, the big eagle quickly started to swing, wobbling and about to fall, and it took about 30 seconds to stabilize its steps.


    Now Snow Eagle knows that this group of weasel-like creatures carry chemical weapons and are difficult to deal with.


    After walking steadily, Diao finally found his new target, a basin with no one at all. He turned his head and looked around, and reconfirmed that there was really no one in this basin, so Diao didn''t show off, let alone show off. Winged, took a small broken step and played Lingbo micro-steps and ran towards the basin.


    Whose basin is it?


    Who else goes out to run around early in the morning besides scum?


    And at this time, the scum who was stuck on his way back to enjoy breakfast happened to come back. Standing at the door, he found a newcomer running towards his basin, and immediately went half-crazy. Eating, it can be said that it eats the rest of its life, especially when eating at home, it can only eat other people''s bowls, and others cannot eat what is in his bowl!


    So the scum opened his mouth, flicked his tongue like a gust of fat wind, and blew towards his food bowl. After the fat wind blows, everything on a line is abnormal, including standing on this line. The gentleness of the two hundred and five almost made her reel.


    The snow sculpture who had just run to the side of the scum basin was directly pressed to the ground by a dog''s paws on its back, and then the snow sculpture only felt a fat white belly pressing towards it, and then felt that its body was being crushed. After a mess, when he saw the sun again, Xue Diao found that his whole body had been kicked to a place about one and a half meters behind the dog''s butt.


    Witnessing the warmth of the whole process, he immediately blindfolded, not believing that he saved an eagle, and after the transformation of the space, it turned into a vulture.


    But think about it, space can change the physique, but some things are not a matter of physique at all, they are simply a matter of IQ, like scum, the variety is placed here, and you can''t change it if you want to.


    As for the snow sculptures? A guy who doesn''t even want his own life, just wants to catch a rabbit tied to a tree, how high is his IQ? If the IQ is really high, it is impossible to fall into the previous end!


    Looking at the snow sculpture that shook its neck unceasingly, like a plague-stricken chicken, Wen Nu really felt like weeping without tears!


    Thinking that there will be another second-hand guy in the family, Wen Xu can''t help covering his forehead, there is no way! Brain pain!

 Chapter 606： seek glory

    After being stunned for a while, the snow sculpture seemed to come back to his senses, and walked towards the food bowl of the big flower and the second flower. The two big flowers and the two flowers were not very protective of the food, so they just looked up at the product, and then Got a big head stuck in the food bowl.


    There is no way, Dahua Erhua''s head is too big, once the whole forehead is stretched into the food bowl, the whole bowl will be tightly blocked by the flesh of the big round face.


    Now there is the last pot left, Dongliang''s pot, but the snow sculpture just glanced at it and didn''t move over. Instead, it stood beside Erhua''s food pot and waited for the opportunity. Finally, Erhua''s mouth was full. He raised his head and was about to put the food in his throat down, which gave this guy a chance.


    Looking at a bone in Erhua''s pot, the snow sculpture carved on it. After pecking a few times, it seemed that it had no interest in pecking anymore. Even if Erhua didn''t eat it, it wouldn''t peck anymore.


    "Is it full? Is it full after eating such a small amount?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    I don''t know when, Shi Shangzhen held a bowl, stood in front of the window room and looked at the situation in the courtyard, saw the snow sculpture pecking at a few mouthfuls and stopped eating, so he asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu replied: "It is eaten raw, and it is not used to eating cooked meat at once!"


    Wenxu''s pot is very mixed, not only meat and fish, but also some rice, miscellaneous grains and other things, not to mention that the main part is pig and sheep offal, which is delicious for such common food as Dahua Erhua , including fishing cats that did not eat before, gradually became suitable for cooked food or semi-cooked food, but the snow sculpture that ate cooked food for the first time was obviously not to their liking, and it might feel that it had no meaty taste.


    "Then get some raw meat to feed it, or it might fly away!" Shi Shangzhen said hastily.


    Wen Xu heard that there was nothing to say, and thought: If this guy wanted face, he would have left long ago. It is because he is shameless and wants to get a ready-made meal that he didn''t run away!


    At this time, Wen Xu hated herself for not throwing it a little farther away, thinking that if it was a little farther away, it might not be able to fly back.


    Originally, Wen Xu thought about feeding cooked food for a few days, but this guy was hungry for a few days, maybe he couldn''t stand it and flew away by himself, but he didn''t expect his wife to be so concerned about the eagle.


    "Hurry up, what are you doing in a daze? The wagyu beef that Yan Dong sent over the day before yesterday, cut a few strips and feed it" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu stared and said, "Wagyu beef? I''m not even willing to eat it, so I feed it! Just eat whatever you want, what''s so good about a wild bird!"


    While talking and watching, Wen Xu turned back to the kitchen, took out the refrigerated meat from the refrigerator, put it in the microwave oven and beat it for a while, after the ice was almost melted, he used a knife to draw out an amount less than half a catty, and the knife Pull it into strips and put it in a small disposable plastic plate.


    "Such a little is not enough, don''t you see how big it is?"


    Just as he was about to go out, Shi Shangzhen appeared at the door of the kitchen. He saw that Wen Xu had only made half a catty of meat, and it was half skinny and half fat, so he disliked Wen Xu for making a little less.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s a vulture, you can''t eat too much, it''s not good if it''s too full. The old saying goes that it''s easy to eat to eighty percent full, that''s the reason!"


    I don��t want another brainless creature to live in my house, so Wen Nuan doesn��t want to feed it enough, thinking that if this creature is half-fed, maybe he will realize his conscience and return to nature. Although the hope is slim, at least Wen Nuan has not given up.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t know why, and didn''t know much about the habits of raptors. She nodded when she heard Wen Xu say that, and watched Wen Xu walk into the yard with a plate, so she followed.


    Smelling the smell of raw meat, the snow sculpture staggered over immediately, went to the side of the plate, pecked at a piece of shredded meat, and swallowed it in two or three bites. Maybe it was really hungry, this guy swallowed the whole meat strip that was less than half a catty in less than two minutes.


    "Zhi!"


    The guy who finished eating the meat strips didn''t leave the plate, but walked around the plate non-stop, singing while turning, making a clear eagle cry.


    Its IQ is very low, but its IQ has not affected its vocal cords. As an eagle, and it is also a big and strong male eagle, its voice is loud, high-pitched, clear and exciting, and it is particularly penetrating, let alone It''s Shi Shang who is real, and even Wen Xu has to give a compliment here, the sound is nice.


    "Not full!"


    Shi Shang really understood that this uninvited guest in her family was obviously not full. At this time, she didn''t care about her husband''s messy theory that she should be full with wine. She immediately turned around and put Wen Xu back in the refrigerator. I took it out, cut it into more than a catty, and when I took it out of the kitchen, I thought about it and took it back. I took something and went back to the yard.


    Wen Xu looked at the daughter-in-law who ran out excitedly, and didn''t know what to say for a while, but sighed in her heart: "This foodie will never leave in the future!"


    "Isn''t it good to walk?" Shi Shang was really excited: "I have wanted to raise an eagle since I was a child. When I was young, there was a small falcon in Grandpa An''s house next door. I really liked it, but my grandfather didn''t let me raise it." , saying that Grandpa An is a minority and has the habit of training eagles...".


    When Wen Xu heard it, it turned out that the excitement of my daughter-in-law was here.


    "What are you doing with a microwave oven glove?" Wen Xu couldn''t help asking when he saw that his daughter-in-law had a microwave oven glove under her armpit.


    Before Shi Shangzhen could answer, Wen Xu understood, because the daughter-in-law had already practiced the use of gloves. I saw that Shi Shangzhen put on his gloves, picked up a strip of meat and put it in front of the snow sculpture.


    The snow sculpture turned its head to look at it, then opened its mouth and took a few bites of the meat strips and swallowed it into its stomach. After feeding two pieces, the snow sculpture understood that compared to the master of the space, this one obviously likes him.


    Although there is a lot of water in his head, and sometimes he is stupid, but like a scum, Snow Eagle knows who likes him and who doesn''t like him. It is obvious that this guy is more talented in being a dog''s leg. It can be taken care of the day after tomorrow, some things are born with this innate ability in a certain aspect!


    For example, the snow sculpture is obviously good at bowing its knees. When it senses the space breath of Shi Shangzhen and sees Shi Shangzhen''s attitude towards him, it immediately decides to make this backer a solid one, and hugs its thighs firmly. !


    I saw this guy walked up to Shi Shangzhen with small steps, stood still and waited for Shi Shangzhen to feed, while waiting, he flapped his wings lightly and made a slight chirping sound, making himself look like a little sparrow like.


    "Warm, warm, it likes me!"


    Shi Shang is really happy! I feel that the eagle in front of me is really beautiful and human, not to mention the joy in my heart, my heart is almost full of flowers.


    Wen Xu stood beside him, now there is a black line on his forehead! In Wen Xu''s eyes, this snow sculpture has absolutely no morals at all. For a little food, it betrayed its dignity as a bird of prey, and even made a shameless chirping sound. Wen Xu felt that his three views had collapsed once again.


    Shi Shang was really courageous, this time he didn��t wear thick gloves, he just held it in his hand to feed, and even reached out to touch the snow sculpture��s feathers while it was eating.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s the first time I''ve seen an eagle that''s all white, with only a little gray spot on its wings. Do you think it looks like a sea holly? I''ve seen a painting before, which showed a big eagle , it looks a bit like this, the whole body is snow-white, but the sea holly in that painting has gray spots on its tail and wings..." Shi Shangzhen said excitedly.


    Wen Xu knows a little bit about Hai Dongqing, and also knows that Manchu people worship eagles. There seems to be a debate about Hai Dongqing now, whether this thing has ever existed, or even if it did exist in China, it seems to be extinct. Anyway, what it should look like, there are many There is also controversy about which kind of eagle is specific.


    But it is said that this product is for Hai Dongqing. If the Manchu friends understand, they may not be able to cry in a good voice.


    "Are you overthinking, Sea Holly? Sea Holly is from Liaodong. We are thousands of miles away from the northeast. Where can there be any Sea Holly? I guess this one is just a stupid eagle that eats and drinks. Why don''t other carvings fall into people''s homes, and just let it fall into people''s yards?" Wen Nu said disdainfully.


    "I think you are prejudiced against it!" Shi Shang really defended his ''pet''!


    "Okay, then you can feed it first, you are done eating, I am going to eat after you are finished"


    After speaking, Wen Xu turned and went back to the room for dinner. After the meal was finished and packed, when she walked out again, she found that the snow sculpture had changed from standing to squatting, and her stomach was round.


    "Wen Xu, it seems that I have eaten too much, what should I do?" Shi Shang was really a little embarrassed, she never thought that an eagle would support itself.


    Wen Xu looked at it and said: "What should I do? Cold salad, let it squat down and digest slowly, what else can I do? Tell you not to feed so much, I told you 80% full, 80% full!"


    Wen Xu was about to talk about his daughter-in-law again, but when she saw her frowning, she couldn''t help but soften her heart: "Forget it, you can find a shelf, or just put it on the top of a tree! Wait until the food is digested, and it will come naturally It''s all right."


    "Put it in the house, it''s cold outside!"


    Shi Shang really cares about the snow sculptures.


    "Daughter-in-law! It''s a vulture, and it''s wearing a down jacket!" Wen Nu couldn''t help it all of a sudden, she didn''t expect her daughter-in-law to be a fan of birds of prey!


    When Shi Shangzhen heard the words, he directly took the wooden barrel placed in the yard, the kind with a handle, and stood on it holding the stuffed snow sculpture with both hands.


    "Aren''t you going to work?" Wen Xu asked.


    "I''ll go, what are you going to see?"


    Seeing Wen Xu posing and preparing to leave the yard, Shi Shangzhen asked curiously.


    "Isn''t the crew here? I''ll go and have a look. I haven''t seen anyone filming before in my life!" Wen Xu said.


    "Oh, then you go, I''m going to the village committee office, I still have some things to do today!"


    While the young couple were talking like this while doing their own things, Wen Xu went out directly, and Shi Shangzhen went into the house, washed his hands wet with gravy, put on thick clothes, and prepared to go out.


    When he stood at the door, Shi Shangzhen found that not only was there an orange cat following behind his buttocks today, but the snow sculpture with a bulging stomach was also walking, step by step, like a penguin followed him behind.


    "go back!"


    Shi Shangzhen hugged the snow sculpture and stood back on the handle of the bucket, but when she turned her head, the snow sculpture jumped down again with flapping wings, followed behind Shi Shangzhen with a swing, and Shi Shangzhen left It follows one step at a time.


    After coming back and moving twice, Shi Shangzhen simply let it go, letting Xuediao and Orange Cat follow her to the village office.


    Wen Xu walked along the path towards the filming location of the crew.


    After arriving at the place, I realized that there were quite a lot of people around, but the quality of the people in Wenjia Village, including the guests who came, was pretty good, and they didn''t disturb the work of the film crew. Beyond the drawn yellow line, he watched curiously as he was filming.


    The location chosen by the crew is a small slope, to be precise, a concave **** where Wen Shigui��s family contracted the mountain forest. Several actors were having a conversation with a "shepherd" who was driving a flock of sheep, and then they started to fight. It was about this Scenes.


    As for these, I don��t know whether they are fairies or chivalrous women. Why did they start fighting because of a ��sheepherd��? I can only ask the screenwriter. I can��t guess the nonsense in it with my warm brain.


    Anyway, what these idol dramas sell is not the plot, it��s just putting on a face and posing, and then a bunch of silly old women start to be high, don��t want to be fascinated.


    After taking a closer look, I realized that this ''sheep herder'' is none other than the protagonist, Xiao Xianrou, who disgusts the warmth, looks like a woman, and has whiter skin than the ''fresh girl'' next to him The ''shepherd'' Wen Xu opened his eyes today in this life, with a white leather scarf tied on his head and a sheepskin coat on his body, making the audience believe that this is a ''shepherd''? Wen Xu felt that not only those who watched this movie, but also the IQ of the crew were estimated to be below 40.

 Chapter 607： strange

    Wen Wen stood outside the cordon with everyone. The so-called cordon was just a yellow cloth strip placed on the ground. However, although it is simple and easy to cross over, so far the onlookers are still very qualified to stand outside the line, and keep quiet enough to watch the crew filming.


    "ACTION!"


    With the sound of a board, the shooting of the current shot was officially started, and the whole scene was quiet, so quiet that you could hear a needle falling on the ground.


    Wen Xu took a serious look for a few seconds and found that something was wrong, because everyone at the scene was quiet, including the actors, and almost everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Xianrou who was facing the camera!


    At this time, Xiao Xianrou was holding a long shepherd''s whip in one hand. The whip was quite fancy, and I didn''t know how to fix it. It looked like Harry Potter. He didn''t use a shepherd''s whip, but a magic wand. like. Now Guan Jian is not the magic wand, oh, no, it is the shepherd''s whip, but Xiao Xianrou''s face is tense, his mouth is also tightly pursed, and he is looking at his eyes with a serious face. It''s a little deep!


    Take a warm look: Wow, it''s ok, just this little look actually reveals a sense of fear, despair, and a little bit of willingness and rebellion! Seeing his warm expression, he immediately felt that this little fresh meat''s acting skills are not bad, unlike what was said on the Internet, he can''t do anything! Not to mention anything else, the eyes in this scene can be regarded as the word artist.


    So Wen Xu waited for this man to speak his lines. Who knew that after waiting for another minute, Xiao Xianrou didn''t say a single word.


    Not to mention being warm now, the few who were acting as co-stars were a little anxious. The middle-aged assistant director kept waving the script in his hand at Xiao Xianrou, and then moved his mouth. Make a sound, but obviously want to remind.


    "He is afraid of sheep! A sheep is hitting his leg with its horn!"


    I don''t know when, a child''s voice sounded in the crowd. You only need to listen to this warm voice to know it. There is no one else except Ke Ke, a little girl.


    Hearing the little girl''s voice, Wen Xu turned her head to look in the direction of the sound, and found that the little girl was riding on a branch of a tree, with her head stretched out, and she was still holding a bag in her hand. Whether it''s potato chips or spicy sticks, watch the excitement while eating.


    Apart from her, there are Niu Niu, Mao Ya and a group of bear children on the tree. These little guys seem to be full of round fruits on the tree. People feel so happy.


    Wen Xu looked at the little girl, while the crowd heard Ke Ke''s prompt, and watched the action of the leading actor Xiao Xianrou. It didn''t matter, but it seemed to be the case. A sheep didn''t know what was going on, and seemed to be interested in Xiao Xianrou. Fresh meat is more interested in the sheepskin gown he is wearing now, he is biting the bottom of the gown while rubbing his corners with his mouth, he doesn��t know what��s going on with this little fresh meat, he probably is really afraid of sheep Well, the whole person''s body was stiff, his face was stern and motionless, and now his whole head was sweating, so he couldn''t remember what lines he said or not.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd burst into laughter immediately when they saw this situation. Even if they come to watch a lively game now, not many people are afraid of sheep, let alone people in Wenjia Village. Children who can crawl are not afraid of sheep. And Xiao Xianrou, who is almost 1.7 meters tall and almost 1.8 meters tall, is afraid of sheep?


    This made everyone feel too subversive, like seeing a big and thick guy jump up when he saw a cockroach.


    "What are you laughing at, I''ve never seen anyone afraid of sheep!"


    As soon as the director yelled to stop, Xiao Xianrou''s assistant came over immediately, and hurriedly pushed aside the sheep leaning on his master, and then muttered something to the crowd.


    Wen Guanghong in the crowd immediately laughed and replied loudly: "I have seen those who are afraid of sheep. They are all unweaned children, but I have never seen such a big man who is afraid of sheep!"


    The crowd immediately burst into laughter again.


    "Quiet, quiet, everyone, please be quiet, you can watch the filming, but everyone please keep quiet." The middle-aged assistant director immediately ran over, put on a smiling face and pressed his hands at Dalian.


    "Okay, don''t make a fuss, watch people filming, why are you talking so much!" The old man stood up and said to the crowd.


    The old Taoist was watching seriously, and I don��t know why he is so serious watching other people��s filming.


    When the old man opened his mouth, the boys and girls in the crowd immediately stopped talking, and now they just smiled, but none of them laughed any more. Everyone is not afraid of the old man, but thinks that the old man is a warm master. They teach Wen Xu Kung Fu every day, so everyone can be regarded as "Ai Wu Ji Wu" and have a bit of respect for the old man.


    The director is worried, the lead actor is afraid of sheep? If this is in the film and television base, it��s okay to find a green screen and deduct a picture after the show, but how to deduct it in this place?


    "Look, deer, deer!"


    When the director was worrying, the heroine and the supporting actress, a group of young women, saw a group of deer walking leisurely, and immediately became excited. They have seen deer and touched deer, but they are all in zoos or wild animal parks. At most, they are free-range deer, and the place for free-range deer is not large, which looks like more than ten acres of land. They have never seen this place. A group of deer walked back and forth leisurely, digging through the snow covered in the grass from time to time, gnawing on the green pasture covered under the snow.


    Hearing the sound, the director looked up, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "Old Su, old Su?"


    "Hey, director!" The middle-aged assistant director immediately flashed to the director''s side again and asked repeatedly.


    "Does this deer have an owner?" asked the director. Seeing that the deer was still tied with a belt, the director felt that the deer could not wait for its owner.


    Before the middle-aged deputy director could speak, the old Taoist sitting next to him opened his mouth and said, "The first twenty or so are all deer from Wen Xu''s family, and the rest are wild deer from the forest. You ask these deer what they want to do?" what?"


    The director immediately said: "I want to ask, is there any deer with a gentle temperament, and the antlers are exaggerated, and the huge one is like that one!"


    After speaking, the director stretched out his fingers and pointed at the leading big buck. The antlers of this deer are quite beautiful. The whole antlers have been separated into seven or eight forks, and the top of the forehead looks like a complicated pistil flower. Moreover, the sika deer''s The antlers are very dark, with a different kind of bright blood red, like a red coral plant on the head, very beautiful, although other deer have a lot of antlers, but none of them have this big male deer Big and colorful.


    Generally speaking, sika deer antlers are cut off when they have two or three prongs. Deer antlers are raised for deer antlers. Wenxu doesn��t use this kind of stuff here, but let them grow vigorously, and add a few deer to stay in the space. However, the ones who became pregnant soon surpassed the old deer and became the new leader. These sika deer are all first-class in appearance and size, and their bodies are as long as a calf, thick and strong. And strong.


    Wild deer generally cannot grow to such a large size. First of all, it is difficult to ensure sufficient food, and facing the threat of carnivores, running around has long been uneasy. How can these guys grow up? Get in shape.


    For our countrymen, the sika deer really has a legendary color. When the director saw this big sika deer, he immediately remembered a set of scenes in the movie. Soaring through the clouds and riding the fog into the sky and into the sea, the mount is a sika deer.


    Before seeing this herd of deer, the production team used synthesis technology, of course, it used third-rate synthesis technology, and the total amount of money invested was almost all spent on these little fresh meats. Those who want to play How could it be possible! Anyway, after watching the later editing, the director himself didn''t want to watch it a second time. Now that he saw this big buck, he immediately became interested. Out of professional psychology, he naturally wanted to ask.


    "It depends on the person. When ordinary people are facing this big deer, they will not succeed, but he will succeed!"


    The old man said and pointed at Wen Nu.


    The director''s eyes lit up when he saw Wen Xu: "That young man? He''s in good shape, can you let him come over and we can talk? Let him try a play!"


    When the middle-aged assistant director heard it, he immediately put his head next to the director''s ear, and said a few words softly.


    Hearing the assistant director talk about the "background" on Wen Xu''s side, the director immediately felt a little embarrassed. At the beginning, he thought it was a coincidence that Wen Xu''s height and figure were somewhat similar to the actor who starred in Xianfengdaogu , so I immediately thought of letting Wen Xu wear a costume, shoot a few sets of shots, and then edit them. No matter how you say it, the effect is better than that produced by a third-rate compositing company. It looks better than the oldest western game. It��s fake, if there was a market a few decades ago, and the effect of the past is achieved in this era, then it��s a fart.


    "Warm!"


    Wen Xu heard the old man sitting next to the director and raised his hand to signal him to go, so he crossed the yellow line and walked to the director''s side.


    Seeing Wen Xu approaching, the director no longer sat on the back of the chair as before, and stood up directly from the chair. First, he greeted Wen Xu politely, and then made this request by the way.


    When Wen Xu heard that he wanted to act in a few scenes, he thought it was quite novel, so he asked in detail how to shoot.


    "You don''t need to talk, just ride some deer, put on costumes and run for a while, there is a shot of going uphill and then going down the river, that''s about it," said the director.


    As soon as she heard that it was easy, Wen Xu felt that she could shoot it. What''s so difficult about it, isn''t it just riding a deer! So he said: "Well, I have no problem!"


    "Then how much do you think is suitable for this fee?" The middle-aged man heard that Wen Xu agreed, and then saw the director give him a wink, so he blushed slightly and showed a look of embarrassment.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said: "There is no need to pay the fee. If it is possible, just write our Wenjia Village on the filming location at the end of the film?"


    Ride a deer and run two laps to collect money? Wen Xu felt sorry for this in her heart, but she had worked hard, and she couldn''t do without money, so she made such a request.


    "This is perfectly fine!"


    As soon as Wen Xu made this request, the director immediately agreed, so what if he put this sentence at the end of the film, such a long string of thank you is nothing.


    A group of actors are still waiting to shoot. Now that their leading actor is afraid of sheep, the director has another idea. He wants to shoot a person riding a deer, so they immediately look at each other in dismay.


    "Director, today''s play?" The female lead came over.


    There is no way, she started working on three scenes at the same time. It is best not to offend anyone in this line of business, so although there are a thousand or ten thousand reluctances in her heart, she still comes to make up the scene.


    "Shoot, shoot, shoot now!" After the director solved a mount of the immortal, he was very happy in his heart. After talking about shooting, he remembered that the male protagonist from home, Xiao Xianrou, was afraid of sheep!


    "You didn''t ask before!" The director complained to the middle-aged assistant director.


    The assistant director repeatedly admitted his mistakes, but Shangzhong scolded: How the **** would I have thought that there are such big people in this world who are afraid of sheep! This thing doesn''t bite people, even if it''s afraid, it''s still a man!


    "Yes, yes!" The middle-aged assistant director suggested, "How about choosing a substitute?"


    "Let''s do it!" The director seemed to have nothing to do when he heard it. He really didn''t expect that someone would be afraid of sheep!


    The middle-aged assistant director then turned to the onlookers, and picked out a few who were about the same size as Xiao Xianrou from the crowd.


    Wen Xu looked at the people who were picked out, and couldn''t help laughing. A tourist, Wen Xu, didn''t know his name, and the remaining three were all half-old children of Wen''s Village, Guang Cheng, Yuan Bin, and Yuan Zheng. The three uncles and nephews are about the same size and age. If you don''t look at the face, they are indeed somewhat similar to Xiaoxianrou, but if you look at the face, they are much rougher than Xiaoxianrou.


    But this is everyone has their own opinions, just like Wen Xu, if you put the three children and Xiao Xianrou together, you think the three children in the village are good-looking, and there is a masculinity at that station, not like Xiao Xianrou Fresh meat, at first glance, looks like those literati who took Wuxingsan in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, and the whole person exudes a feminine look.


    Four people stood in front of the director, and the middle-aged people each stuffed a piece of paper in their hands, asking them to memorize the things on the paper.


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand to look at the things in Guangcheng''s hands, and found that there were only five or six sentences. The first sentence was: Dear beautiful sisters, where are you from and where are you going?


    As soon as Wen Xu saw this sentence, he immediately wanted to beat the screenwriter to death again. Did a shepherd say this? That guy is a pervert. When you see a beautiful girl, how cute is the shepherd? .


    Anyway, Wen Xu felt that enough was enough, and quickly withdrew his eyeballs, not daring to take a second look, for fear that his own eyeballs would jump out.


    Wen Xu calmed down and prepared to listen to the next four people reciting their lines to the camera.


    The first tourist who auditioned for the show almost didn''t make everyone laugh to death.


    "Gu Liang, who is not against the pot committee, may I ask the managers where they came from and where they are angry!"


    After the first sentence, the whole place fell silent, because no one understood what he said, Wen Xu couldn''t help laughing first.


    There is no way, this dialect is too strong!

 Chapter 608： Messed up

    The director''s face turned green when he came back to his senses. Listening to this man''s Mandarin, he felt that this man''s brand-name clothes were ruined. He raised his hand and immediately interrupted this man''s lines, saying repeatedly: "Okay, okay Okay, okay, I understand your situation!"


    "Daoye (director) Goose and Haozang (very long) Didi (segment) not (no) Bei (back) finished!"


    This one was not happy when he saw the director interrupting his reciting lines. Although the crowd around him were already laughing, this one was serious, as if he felt that he was very good at reciting lines. Just so confident! With this famous brand, you know what money is a man''s waist! With money, you can do anything with confidence! With a face that everyone else is wrong and I am right, that guy is so arrogant!


    "What are you (you guys) laughing at! Goose Di (mine) make a phone call (in Mandarin) to show that you''re right!" This man actually had a look of disdain, looked around, looked around, and then turned to the surroundings The crowd yelled.


    It doesn''t matter what he yelled, he directly sprayed the people around him again, especially the few actresses who were sitting on chairs not far away drinking water, one of them choked on his own, and he still choked badly Light, coughing non-stop, just coughing and laughing at the same time.


    Wen Xu is quite speechless to this one, her self-confidence is so overwhelming, even if the surroundings are already laughing and leaning forward, this one still has a straight face, and can''t stop talking about her Mandarin to the people around her How standard. Listening to this Wenxu''s talk is almost like listening to cross talk, it''s a joy.


    The assistant director hurried up at this time, and said to this one repeatedly: "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir, for participating!"


    Just pushing and coaxing like this, I finally got this guy down, and just like that, this guy still had a face of reluctance, and he couldn''t stop speaking his Mandarin to his companions when he returned to the crowd. It is estimated that those companions are his followers, or they rely on him for food, several people still nodded repeatedly.


    As soon as this scene fell into everyone''s eyes, everyone immediately understood that although this person has a heavy accent, he couldn''t help but have a good old man! To put it bluntly, I don''t know which young master ran over to play like this.


    After finally coaxing this one away, Wen Xu heard the director signal Wen Guangcheng to come on stage, so he quietly wanted to hear Wen Guangcheng read his lines.


    Just pretend that Wen Xu is waiting to hear this kid read, who knows that this kid immediately made a fool of himself, just now Wen Xu listened to me and recited it well, but when the camera focused on him, everyone''s eyes fell on him When he was in the middle of the night, this guy suddenly became nervous, his whole face turned into a pig''s liver, and he couldn''t say a word, just a protracted hum sound from the hair that came out of his mouth, like A swarm of bees seemed to be flying around in the field.


    At this time, Wen Guangcheng was also in a hurry. He couldn''t stop thinking about what his lines were, but the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t remember. His whole mind was empty now, as if there was nothing. He tried every means I didn''t say a word for a while. He just stared blankly at the camera aimed at him, as if the thing was pointing at his muzzle, it was black, and after a while, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Okay, thank you!"


    The director took a look here, this one is not good either, he can��t even talk to the camera, and the projector is not turned on right now, it��s like this, waiting for it to turn on, I don��t know what to do, this is still a woolen film , so after waiting for another minute, seeing Wen Guangcheng still standing there with a demented look on his face, he immediately raised his hand as a signal.


    The assistant director walked over, stretched out his hand and pulled Wen Guangcheng aside, waited until the kid left the camera to recover, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then returned to the crowd with his head shrunk.


    "You are too cowardly, you are too scared to speak by a machine!"


    Someone in the crowd immediately began to hate Wen Guangcheng.


    "How about you go up and try?"


    Wen Guangcheng was able to speak at this time, and began to refute the speaker without any hesitation.


    Then came Yuan Bin and Yuan Zheng, these two boys are bold, unlike Wen Guangcheng who usually looks at bulls and bulls, who is full of bad water. up the chain.


    The performance of these two people is normal, that is, there is no laughing point, which is a good thing for the director, but for the crowd watching, they immediately feel that they are not as funny as the previous two. Of course, there is warmth among the crowd.


    After the first line trial, the director added two more tests for the two of them. Anyway, Wen Xu felt that the director was quite boring. Is it a bit too embarrassing for me to do this kind of work of choosing small roles as a director? La?


    Anyway, no matter what happened, the production team was already busy, so Wen Xu walked back into the crowd, and started to look here and there, planning to go back if there was no more fun.


    At this time, a group of children slipped down from the tree, and they didn''t know what was going on in the kindergarten today, so they released the group of little devil kings.


    Don��t underestimate these young children. Adults may not be able to hold those guys up one by one. The children in the city are so big now, maybe they have to be hugged by their parents when they walk. These little guys climb mountains by themselves Climbing up a tree is not a problem, the whole monkey in the shape of a human is called spirit for a while.


    The group of children got off the tree, and the first thing they noticed was not the crowd, and the crowd might not pay their attention to the children. Even if there were children of their own, the people and adults in Wenjia Village practiced dispersal. The way you raise your children will not matter.


    Who is the happiest? It��s just a group of deer that came to the shooting site. Why are these deer willing to come to people? Of course, they want to get some food. Do the deer still want to chat with people if they have nothing to do? But today, the adults'' attention was all on the crew, so no one was feeding them, so these guys stayed for a while and were about to leave. They didn''t expect to see a group of children popping up, and they immediately came over.


    Animals love kids That''s incidental, mostly love these kids pocket treats.


    The life in Wenjia Village is getting better, so the children in the village are not the same as before. Even if there are snacks in the pocket, they are just some fried broad beans, and what��s more, it��s a country snack such as sugar wraps scattered on the street. Now these kids have everything from potato chips to preserved fruit, and almost everyone has some in their pockets. Animals can always get what they like to eat from these children.


    Children also like to feed animals. For them, sometimes they would rather not eat them, but feed their favorite animals. This may be the nature of children. The love for animals can be said to come from Sincere.


    So a herd of deer immediately came towards the children, and the children stopped when they saw the deer, and took out something from their pockets to feed the deer. The children who had nothing in their pockets were also veterans. I am afraid that the deer will hit me, so I will not get in front of a single deer, but with friends who have snacks, so that I will not be hit by a deer.


    As soon as the children fed the deer, they immediately attracted the attention of the young "girls" of the crew. They were only in their twenties, and they were at the age of being active and lively by nature. Girls need to mature a bit, or adapt to society for a while, but people are still similar in nature, especially in the deer herd, there are some newborn deer, each of them stretched their necks and kept facing the group. The way the little kids rub their heads and brains, how can they not be moved?


    Finally, the most courageous girl came to the side of the child, pulled the long skirt of her costume, and squatted next to the child: "Little sister, can I touch this deer?"


    It was a coincidence that the girl squatted beside Ke Ke.


    Ke Ke turned her head to look at the big sister squatting next to her, blinked her eyes and said, "Do you have anything to eat? Xiao DianDian likes potato chips the most!"


    As soon as the girl heard this, she immediately waved to her assistant, and a few seconds later, the assistant found out a paper jar of cards from nowhere as if by magic.


    Coco took the potato chips from the girl''s hand, and after opening them, before eating, a few deer smelled the potato chips and put their heads in front of Coco.


    Ko Ke immediately put her hands behind her back: "Everyone stand up!"


    While speaking, he stretched out his little chubby hands, and patted the deer''s noses one by one, and trained them while patting, just like a teacher scolding children.


    From the girl''s point of view, this little girl is so powerful. If a deer is patted with her little hand, the deer will be honest, stand there obediently and no longer squeeze forward. The girls gathered together in the middle.


    Coco took out a few potato chips from the paper can behind her back and put them in the girl''s palm.


    "Stand out your hand, otherwise they will eat your hand in a hurry, and they may bite your hand, maybe your finger will be broken. Brother Leizi and the others have been bitten many times..." Ke Ke said Like a little guy, he talked and demonstrated the correct way to feed the deer.


    The girl followed Ke Ke''s example, stretched out her hand hard, and stretched out the potato chips in her hand towards the deer.


    "whee!"


    As soon as my hand touched the deer''s mouth, I immediately felt the hair on the deer''s mouth scratching in my hand, and a itchy feeling came over, and there was a warm breath, and I could feel the sticky saliva of the deer from time to time. in their own hands.


    This is a wonderful feeling for the girl. I have never felt so close to wild animals. This is a special feeling. It is completely different from contacting small animals in the zoo. What did the girl do before? The ambassador of animals, but this time gave her a different experience.


    Because the animals here are free and unrestrained. For them, they can come whenever they want, and just turn their heads when they want to leave. Therefore, the performance of these deer is completely different from that in the zoo. The deer in the book are different, and the girl will not be able to tell why it is different. Only after touching them can you feel that there is a deer in a cage without vitality in these deer.


    Watching the little deer eat up all the potato chips in her hand, the girl signaled to her assistant to bring her another box, and then continued to feed the potato chip jar with one hand and the other with the potato chips in her palm. deer.


    Who knew that there was a problem this time, a big deer stretched out its head and wanted to take the pot away, but the girl pulled it, and the deer that had just grown two forked horns immediately sat on the ground with its buttocks. It was very painful, so the girl quickly squatted up again, and continued to happily learn to feed the deer.


    Coco said: "You have to hide the jar, these little villains are smart!"


    The girl listened to Ke Ke''s words, imitated the appearance of a little girl, carried the potato chip jar behind her back, and began to slowly feed the deer.


    One person took the lead, and soon several other female partners joined in, and after a while, even a few fresh meats began to feed the deer.


    The whole crew quickly ran towards the wrong place. The actors in the crew started feeding the deer, and they fed each other more vigorously, while the boys in Wenxu''s Village were listening carefully to the director and the assistant director. Speaking of acting, I don''t know who is here to act and who is here to feed the deer!


    There seems to be a bit of a mess in the whole field.

 Chapter 609： prey

    Wen Xu saw that the director had just yelled a click, and several people rushed to the little fresh meat with Paus in the field, one handed the towel to the other, and the other gave the little fresh meat Taking off the flower whip in his hand, he solemnly put it aside, these people couldn''t stop talking to Xiao Xianrou while they were busy.


    "Thank you, Brother, you have worked hard!"


    "Brother, drink some water"


    "Brother, be careful, there is a rock on the ground!"


    Looking at this group of people, Wen Xu also knows where this fresh meat student is working so hard. Yuan Bin finished chasing the sheep, or the moment Yuan Zheng landed, he walked up to the camera with his things and posed for a pose. It took less than three minutes before and after, and the adjustment of the posture for the previous two and a half minutes had to be removed. It took less than half a minute to get up, and Wen Xu didn''t know what was so hard for this one.


    Originally, Wen Xu thought that his money was already against the sky, but he didn''t expect that compared with others, his ability to make money was like Zhan Wu''s scum. They charge money as soon as they stop there, but here they hire Qin Zhuangping to work. I really don''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Wen Xu really didn''t have any interest in watching it anymore. The good mood she had for filming a TV series was almost completely spoiled by this crew.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu turned around and walked towards the village. Not long after walking, he met Wen Guangsong and his wife in front of him. These two couples had obviously just returned from watching the fun, and they were chatting with Wen Guanghong, who came out of the village and was heading towards the production team. , and next to Wen Guanghong, probably his new wife, both of them are rushing to get married.


    "uncle?"


    "Well, are you going to watch the fun too?" Wen Xu nodded at them and asked Wen Guanghong and his wife.


    Wen Guanghong nodded, and said with a smile: "Our family likes this leading actor. As soon as we heard that he came to film a TV series, we immediately ran over from home and insisted on watching him filming!"


    Wen Xu and Wen Guangsong couldn''t help but look at Wen Guanghong''s prospective daughter-in-law. The girl was a little embarrassed to be looked at by the three of them.


    At this time, Guangsong''s son Yuanbo appeared out of nowhere, heard Wen Guanghong''s words, and said loudly: "Uncle, don''t look at it, it''s so boring. A man is afraid of sheep. Girls are chirping, and Leizi looks like Erweizi!" (Erweizi is a local dialect, referring to people who are neither male nor female, commonly known as sissy, and this word is more sissy than sissy Lots of derogatory terms.)


    Wen Yuanbo''s child was not so polite when he spoke, and he opened his mouth to say this.


    Wen Guangsong shouted immediately: "What do you know, you little boy!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Guangsong subconsciously looked at the watch on his wrist, and found that it was only less than eleven o''clock. You must know that today is not the weekend, Yuan Bo is still in the elementary school in the town, so why not come back so early? There can only be one situation, and that is playing truant!


    Just when Wen Guangsong wanted to clean up his son, Xu Xinghua stretched out his hand and grabbed his son''s ear: "Why did you come back so early today?"


    "Why is it early, it''s getting late, I''m a bit late when I come back..." The little guy rolled up his sleeves confidently, and raised his head to gesture to the watch on his wrist.


    Wen Xu turned her head and saw that the watch on the little guy''s wrist was almost forty past twelve, she couldn''t help but froze for a moment, looked up at the sun in the sky, felt that it didn''t seem to be going faster, so she raised her head I looked at my watch on my wrist, and sure enough, my watch was pointing to quarter past ten, and it was not eleven o''clock yet.


    Seeing all this, Wen Xin couldn''t help laughing, let alone Wen Guanghong, even Wen Guanghong, the quasi-young couple, grinned happily. Everyone knew that this kid Yuan Bo played truant, not only because he was truant, but also because he was planning to get stuck. I went home for dinner, and wanted to hide this matter from the past, but I didn''t expect that there was a little glitch, and my old lady happened to catch me right.


    Xu Xinghua immediately twisted Yuanbo''s ears 30 or 60 degrees: "It''s okay, you kid, you opened your eyes and told me nonsense, what time is it now? Come on, why did you play truant? The teacher asked you to come back and call your parents because you didn''t write your homework?"


    "Mom, it hurts, it hurts!"


    Little Yuanbo stood on tiptoe, showing the picture to send his ear up, who knew that Xu Xinghua immediately continued to lift up after he sent it like this, so after a few times on tiptoe, Yuan Bo immediately Started begging for forgiveness.


    "You still know it hurts! Come on, come home with me!"


    Just like that, Xu Xinghua grabbed Yuanbo''s ear and dragged him towards the house, Xiao Yuanbo had to turn his body sideways and groan while passively moving towards home.


    "I''ll go back and clean up this kid. I''ve only been in elementary school for a few days. The teacher has called the parents two or three times, and now he''s playing truant. If I don''t clean up, then I''ll be fine in the future?" Wen Guangsong looked at his son seriously. The figure who left with his wife said.


    This accent, this momentum is paternalistic!


    Who would have thought that when he was as old as Yuanbo, let alone doing homework, he probably went to elementary school for two or three years, and didn''t even know what the homework looks like. Now he still has the face to discipline his son.


    Looking at Wen Guangsong who was going home with his hands behind his back, even Wen Guanghong couldn''t help laughing, not to mention Wen Xu, Wen Guanghong was older, even ten years older than Wen Xu, how could Wen Guangsong''s little things be possible? I can''t hide it from him, let''s put it this way, when Wen Guangsong was beaten, Wen Guanghong had his ID card here, how could he not remember his scandal?


    After whispering to his prospective daughter-in-law, Wen Guanghong said to Wen Xu: "Uncle, let''s go then!"


    "go Go!"


    Wen Xu replied and continued to go home.


    Wen Guanghong and Zhun went to the crew.


    Before he got home, a clear eagle''s cry sounded in Wen Xu''s ears. Wen Xu raised his head and saw a white shadow soaring into the sky from the shadow of the green trees, and it went straight to Jiuxiao. After a while, there were only a small gray dot left in the sky. If you look at it now, if you don''t pay attention, you can hardly see it.


    Wen Xu raised his hand to cover his eyes, and after looking twice, he found that this little thing flew towards the southeast.


    "Finally, my conscience has realized that freedom is more important than food, right?!"


    Seeing the posture of the snow sculpture, Wen Xu thought that this guy had come to his senses and realized that eating free food is a shameful thing, and then returned to nature, soared and ruled the sky. Wen Xu believed that with its current physique and speed, as long as it Not stupid enough to land on the ground and confront Bawangxiu, in the sky, apart from humans, it is an invincible existence.


    Seeing Xiao Hui disappear, he was in a warm mood, humming a little tune happily and went home.


    "Honey, I''m back!"


    After yelling into the courtyard, Wen Xu found that his daughter-in-law was standing in the courtyard and staring straight at the sky, and while she was looking, she put up a shed with her hands on her eyebrows: "Where did this fly go? Don''t fly too far, come back quickly!"


    When Wen Xu heard that he didn''t know what his daughter-in-law was looking for, he immediately covered up the smile on his face, and put on a slightly disappointed but still proud expression, and sincerely advised Shi Shang He said: "You have to understand it. People say that the eagle belongs to the blue sky, just like a horse belongs to the grassland, and a sword belongs to the warrior. Now that it has returned to nature, we should be happy for it!"


    "I��"


    Shi Shang really looked at Wen Xu, and always felt that his husband was secretly happy because of the Xuediao''s departure, but seeing the expression on his face, he didn''t feel like it, and couldn''t help but look at Wen Xu''s gaze, which became a little suspicious ask.


    Just as Wen Xu straightened his face and pretended that he was also sad, another eagle''s cry was heard in the sky.


    Howling!


    The clear and long cry came from far to near, and soon appeared in the sky of Wenjia Village.


    The Wen Nu couple in the courtyard looked up, and saw the gray shadow in the sky, almost as if falling from the sky, and ''slammed'' towards the courtyard.


    When the gray shadow gradually got bigger, Wen Xu found that the snow sculpture was carrying something, and it was not small, so he raised his head and looked at the snow sculpture curiously.


    In an instant, the snow sculpture flew to the sky above the yard, and then threw the thing it was holding on to the yard, but it fluttered its wings. You can create an acute-angled broken-line trajectory alone. This kind of flying skills and speed are really amazing.


    The snow sculpture brought the prey it caught. It stands to reason that Wen Xu should be happy, but when Wen Xu saw what it caught, he couldn''t help but fly into a rage. Because this guy is not catching wild animals, but domesticated ones. A half-sized lamb that has just been weaned for less than a month has a little bump on its head, but the horns haven''t grown yet. There is a red mark on the top of the lamb. Looking at the mark, Wen Xu knows that this lamb belongs to Wen Guangqin''s family in the village.


    To put it more clearly, this guy caught a lamb from the flock, and then brought it back home like a show!


    Wen Xu looked at the ''smug'' snow sculpture flying in the sky and couldn''t help thinking angrily in his heart: You prodigal bastard, you not only eat my food and drink mine, but you are also going to make me pay for nothing!


    If you catch someone else''s sheep, you still have to pay them back. A lamb may not look very valuable, but for the people of Wenjia Village, no one will be able to sell lambs. Shepherds with a very high survival rate, Who would sell the lamb for one to two hundred yuan? After half a year, the value of this thing will increase by more than ten times, and the investment is so small that even a fool can settle the account.


    "Whose sheep?"


    Shi Shangzhen saw the lamb whose bones had been smashed in the courtyard, and opened his mouth to ask.


    Even if she can''t tell the difference between domestic sheep and wild sheep, she can still see the red hair on the lamb''s forehead. The herdsmen in Wenjia Village are very simple, and they don''t think that others will steal their sheep. , so how to divide so many sheep, pigs and the like? Everyone raises it, sometimes it is inevitable that it will run around, my family ran away to your house to graze, this kind of thing often happens! So everyone marked the animals of each family. For example, the Wenxu family has a yellow rope hanging around the neck, and there is a tag on the rope. Make a mark on the body of the animal so that there will be no confusion. Usually, when people find that other sheep have been mixed into their own flock, they will send them back. If people find out, they will lose face.


    "Guangqin''s!"


    Shi Shangzhen asked: "Then what should I do?"


    "What else can I do except compensate others?" Wen Xu asked with a bitter face.


    Just as the husband and wife were talking, the snow sculpture had already fallen from the sky, instead of landing on the ground, it landed directly on the top of the jujube tree. After a pause, it spread its wings and glided, and then stood firmly on Shi Shangzhen. on his shoulders, then retracted his wings and turned his head to look around.


    I have to say that although IQ has a big problem, but this guy has a very good skin, like a little fresh meat in the crew, he has no skills, but he looks good, and naturally some people like it !


    Now things are obvious, my daughter-in-law has directly become a ''little fan girl'', and she is also a irrational little girl! At this time, how can I think about which sheep is in the mouth, and whose money is going to be compensated! Even if the eagle weighing more than ten kilograms stood on her shoulders, she didn''t feel heavy at the first time because of the excitement, and her heart was already filled with a sense of pride.


    "It likes me!"


    Shi Shangzhen said happily.

 Chapter 610： trouble

    Wen Xu glanced at the dead lamb on the ground, and then at the most glorious snow sculpture of Lao Tzu standing on his daughter-in-law''s shoulder. My heart is full of worries!


    After holding back for a long time, Wen Xu gritted his teeth and said to Shi Shangzhen, "Is it okay to go on like this?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shangzhen asked Wen Xu while stroking the snow sculpture''s feathers.


    "What''s the matter? This is a sheep! If this guy doesn''t catch wild animals, he knows how to catch domestic ones! If he doesn''t catch them, we will raise them if we keep them. It''s nothing more than wasting a few catties of meat every day, but now Adding this problem, what will happen if you continue to play like this?" Wen Xu said


    Shi Shangzhen said curiously: "It''s okay to lose money, a little lamb is not worth much, I think you are stingy!"


    "Little lambs are worthless, but can we pay for them here?"


    Wen Xu said to Shi Shangzhen: "It''s not that you don''t know that in our village, there are not many lambs except dead lambs that can''t grow into big sheep. A lamb like this will mean two to three thousand dollars in a few months. One yuan, are you willing to pay someone three hundred and five hundred now?"


    Shi Huizhen understood the meaning of Wen Xu''s words, and after thinking about it, he felt that the sheep in Wenjia Village cannot be counted according to the outside world. Of course, if it is forced to be counted this way, it can be done, and it makes sense. It is difficult for others to pick out the reason. But as the couple who are particular about people, they both understand that there is almost no cost to raise a sheep in Wenjia Village. Meat is a few years old, and ewes are even more expensive. How can you be ashamed and pay others three or five hundred?


    "Then what should I do?" Shi Shangzhen was stunned for a moment, and after recovering, he looked at Wen Xu and asked.


    Wen Xu let out a long sigh: "What else can I do? Pick a lamb from our flock and give it to others. Besides this, let''s give money? Who wants it! What else can I say besides sending the lamb back?" of?"


    "Then this lamb?" Shi Shangzhen stretched out his finger to the dead lamb on the ground.


    Wen Xu said: "We can''t eat it by ourselves, why don''t you send half of it to grandpa later!"


    This sheep gave Wen Xu a headache, because Wen Xu''s family never eats other people''s sheep, they are all from his own family, and the mutton is produced in space. Naturally, the quality of the meat is not comparable to that of the popular sheep breeds outside. If he was asked to eat sheep raised by others, he probably had to feed the animals at home.


    Shi Shangzhen shook his head and said: "My grandfather would definitely not eat it. Now that the old man consumes a little meat every day, he relies on what is left for our family property. How can he eat this little lamb?"


    "I still don''t believe it, this mutton can''t be delivered yet," Wen Xu scratched his head and said.


    At this time, two girls, Gu Fen and Qian Pan, came to the door and asked Wen Yan.


    "What kind of mutton can''t be delivered?"


    Before she finished speaking, the girl Gu Fen saw the lamb that fell to death in the yard, and opened her mouth to ask: "Such a small sheep will be killed for meat? Uncle Wen, you must be a little cruel!"


    "Where is I..."


    Before uttering the word kill, Wen Xu was taken aback by the two girls.


    "What a big eagle!"


    "it''s beautiful!"


    The two girls were not interested in listening to what Wen Xu said. When they saw the snow sculpture standing on Shi Shangzhen''s shoulder, they screamed immediately, just like a little brain who saw an idol at the airport, and rushed up after screaming. With this cry, the two sisters, Dahua and Erhua, were so scared that they almost didn''t hug a ball, and looked up at the two girls with dumbfounded expressions.


    "Sister, this big eagle is so beautiful and majestic!"


    "Look, it''s still staring at me, so mighty!"


    ��


    Almost like a gust of wind, the two girls rushed to stand in front of Shi Shangzhen, wanting to stretch out their hands, but how dare they stretch out their hands to a bird of prey, they are not stupid! I had to surround Shi Shangzhen, stretching my neck like a giraffe, and I didn''t know what to say one after another, like a machine gun.


    Wen Xu let out a long sigh, and felt that what he said was useless now, so he silently picked up the dead lamb on the ground and hung it on the jujube tree, thinking that in the afternoon, he would first pick up the lamb from Guangqin''s family. Pay it back, and peel this dead lamb again.


    As for now, Wen Xu has to cook, or the couple will have to drink Northwest Wind at noon, although judging by the appearance of the daughter-in-law, let alone drink Northwest Wind at noon today, drinking for two days may not be able to stop her excitement , but if you don''t think about your wife, you have to think about your three sons in your stomach.


    On Wenxu''s side, she could only complain in her heart how an eagle could hit her daughter-in-law''s high point at once, and she liked it like this. A big man like herself did not like an eagle as much as she did, while going back to the house and doing it honestly dinner to go.


    After working for a long time, Wen Xu came out and found that these three people were still standing in the courtyard. Not only did the number not decrease, but it actually increased. Besides these three, there were also a few young daughters-in-law from the village, and Everyone gathered around the snow sculpture to look around.


    "Wen Xu, I heard that a big eagle fell into the house!"


    Just as Wen Xu was about to turn around, he suddenly heard the voice of the third brother Wen Shida at the gate of the courtyard. When he turned around, he saw a beige jacket draped over his shoulders, holding a bag of fish in his hand, and a Gen, walked towards him with a smile.


    "Are you here to join in the fun?" Wen Xu was quite speechless.


    "Let me take a look. I heard from the children that this eagle fell in your house! I think it''s very strange, so come and have a look." Having said this, Wen Shida saw the snow sculpture standing in the crowd, and couldn''t help but said in surprise: "It''s really It��s the boss��s eagle, isn��t it an eagle, it��s a vulture, it probably weighs more than ten catties? Look at this one with a long head, it��s so handsome����


    While talking, Wen Shida walked over in amazement.


    Wen Xu looked at him, and immediately said: "Hua Erhua didn''t see you acting like this when he entered the house! Why didn''t you see the eagle?"


    "It''s common for bear cubs, but such a big eagle is really not common. I''ve never seen such a big eagle when I grow up, and it''s this color. Good guy, it''s so mighty!" Wen Shida said while saying He fixed his eyes on the snow sculpture.


    In Wen Xu''s eyes, Xue Diao is not at all comparable to Da Hua Er Hua, Da Hua Er Hua is simple and honest, but Xue Diao is completely stupid, but has a handsome appearance.


    "Then you watch, I will continue to cook my meal!"


    Originally, I wanted to ask Gu Fen if the two girls would like to have dinner at home at noon, but now that they look so warm, they don''t need to ask. How can such an old man not ask the other if he asks one? If so many people nodded, Wen Xu would have to hang a group of people on the wall today, the big living room at home couldn''t accommodate so many people.


    So Wen Xu entered the house, waited for the meal to be ready, and when he came out again, the whole small courtyard was like a market, full of people, and Yuan Bo, Yuan Xing, and Da Leizi each directly held a bowl Came over with rice.


    "Have you eaten all of them?"


    Wen Xu had no choice but to ask loudly to the crowd.


    "Eat it, Uncle, leave me alone!"


    "Uncle, you and aunt have dinner, let''s watch by ourselves"


    There was a mess of voices, there were adults and children.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu yelled at the crowd: "Okay, then watch, we''re eating! Daughter-in-law, go home and eat!"


    Hearing Wen Xu calling him, Shi Shangzhen came out from the crowd. At this time, the snow sculpture was standing on Xu Xinghua''s shoulder. When it saw Shi Shangzhen move, it immediately turned its head to follow Shi Shangzhen. Seeing that Shi Shangzhen was about two meters away, it immediately flapped its wings, shaking the surrounding people Startled, she slammed a fan and ''slid'' towards Shi Shangzhen.


    "Ai acridine!"


    Immediately there was a burst of exclamation from the crowd. A group of people watched the snow sculpture slide to the ground behind Shi Shangzhen, folded its wings and swayed behind it like a dog. .


    "This is a bit too human!"


    There was an exclamation immediately from the crowd.


    When Shi Shangzhen turned his head and saw the expression of the snow sculpture following behind him, Wen Nu didn''t know what words to use to describe it, it was just one word: fall!


    Wen Xu didn''t want to say anything anymore, and didn''t want to stay in the yard anymore, so she turned her head and went into the house, filled a bowl of rice for her daughter-in-law, then added half a bowl of vegetables, and brought it out directly, asking her to share with everyone Let''s eat outside the house with a bowl like Lei.


    After finishing all this, Wen Xu turned around and went back to the house to eat by herself.


    When Wenxu finished eating here, Shi Shangzhen hadn''t eaten half of a bowl of rice. Seeing how this was going to work, Wenxu poured the rest of the rice to Dahua Erhua, and then gave her another bowl. Watch her finish eating.


    The people in the yard came and left again. After finishing the decorations, Wen Nu went to the small forest of her home and caught a lamb born in the forest, which was about the same size as the one that the snow sculpture fell to death. Yes, I hugged and went back to the yard.


    Before entering the door, Wen Xu saw that Guangqin and his wife couldn''t even squeeze in the yard, and they were looking outside with their heads stretched out.


    "Exactly! Both of you are here" Wen Xin thought that this would save trouble.


    Wen Guangqin has a simple and honest personality. The couple are average in appearance. She is really shrewd, unlike Wen Guangxing''s daughter-in-law, Yang Liqin looks shrewd but is actually stupid.


    "Uncle, are you looking for both of us?"


    "The thing that fell from the house, I took a little lamb from your woods today, that is, the one I hung on the branch of the tree. I caught one here to compensate you." The little lamb was held up before them both.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about!" Guangqin''s daughter-in-law immediately pushed the lamb back: "How can you pay for the thing that the wild eagle is holding?"


    "I guess it belongs to our family now." Wen Xu sighed.


    "Then you can''t make you pay the money!" Guangqin''s daughter-in-law said: "If we accept this, they might say something about us behind our backs."


    Wen Xu said: "No! These are two different things. I guess this thing will have to be picked up in the future. If you don''t accept it this time, it will be difficult for them to accept it next time. Take it. Uncle, I am not bad for this lamb, and my daughter-in-law likes it very much, and now I am fond of this flying eagle baby, I doubt that I can hug it to sleep tonight."


    Guangqin''s daughter-in-law said: "You can''t ask for that! Uncle, it''s not appropriate for us to ask for it!"


    Just like that, Wen Xu and the couple pushed back and forth at the door, Wen Xu''s temper and eloquence were not persuasive, and after talking for a long time, he was rendered speechless by these two couples, so he had no choice but to speak again. The little lamb was carried back to its own yard first.


    There was a lot of excitement in the yard, like going to a big market, Wen Xu finally returned to his home after chanting.


    When they squeezed back into the house, they found Dongliang, Dahua, Erhua, White Weasel and his son, plus the scum who didn''t know when they would come back from their walk, were squatting at the door of the house, looking eagerly at the group of people in the yard.


    "You also think these people are crazy!" After Wen Xu entered the room, she squatted on the ground and looked at the crowd in the yard.


    Wen Xu didn''t understand that a vulture was just too small, how could it attract so many people! To be honest, it was even more grand than when Bawang Xiao entered the village!


    Wen Xu forgot, Bawang Xiao entered the village in his yard, and there were not many people because he was in the wild. If he really appeared in his small courtyard, the courtyard wall would collapse!

 Chapter 611： Infantry Winery?

    I can''t stay at home anymore, there is no way for Wen Xu to take the small team at home and sneak into the backyard together. After entering the studio, he knows it''s not too bad. Come make something. I always think about the troublesome old eagle in the front yard.


    You can blame it or blame it on the fact that this eagle is really refined. The snow-white flying feathers are paired with light gray spots, combined with a strong physique. The "working people" who have been fed up with the stupid whip drama on TV agree that , following Shi Shangzhen, this stupid eagle is the legendary Hai Dongqing.


    These people don��t care about the region or the species. Anyway, what they think, it��s good for others to agree. If they don��t agree, just talk to them.


    No one has ever seen such an eagle. Even the old men Chi and Jia said in the video that they only saw it in this life, so even if there are two or three normal people, they quickly expressed that they have already criticized themselves in their hearts. .


    After going upstairs and downstairs two or three times, Wen Xu finally set his sights on a snakeskin bag piled up in the corner. This thing used to hold chemical fertilizers, but now it holds half a bag of soil. This is not ordinary soil. It was the porcelain clay sent by Huo Sanshao to Wen Xu.


    Ever since it was delivered, it has been placed by the door. What Huo Sanshao''s apprentice looked like when it arrived, and what it looks like now, has never been touched.


    Seeing the porcelain clay, Wen Xu thought that since he has nothing to do, let''s play with clay!


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu rolled up his sleeves, untied the plastic rope tied to his pocket, looked at the loose soil inside, turned his head and found a basin, and made about a few handfuls, It''s almost like a few handfuls, anyway, Wen Xu thinks it''s almost enough.


    There is soil in the basin, and water is necessary to mix the soil. How difficult is water? Squatting down to the side of the basin, he carefully added water to the soil, and at the same time stretched out his hands to mix the mud. After a while, a piece of mud was rolled into a ball by warm hands.


    Seeing this clump of mud, I can''t help but think back to my childhood, when a group of children went to the riverside to dig that kind of sludge in summer. This kind of sludge is different from ordinary mud, no matter the color or appearance. all different.


    The so-called oily mud is usually in the river embankment. After being washed by the river, sometimes this kind of mud will be exposed on the river embankment. Some of the colors are light khaki, and some are directly yellow-white. Sticky, this kind of mud can feel oily when you touch it, so the friends directly call it oil mud.


    And this kind of mud also has a characteristic, it is very hard after being exposed to the sun, it is very suitable for children to pinch a chicken, make a puppy, etc., but there is one thing, this mud is also very easy to crack, making things It won''t last long after being exposed to the sun.


    But for Wen Wen when she was a child, these clays are the Lego building blocks for herself and her friends. Based on her own imagination, or what she has seen, she can use her own hands to create small toys that make her happy.


    At that time, Wen Xu was just a child in the countryside, and had never seen Lu Xun, let alone a Rolls-Royce. Except for dogs and cats, the most common machine he had ever seen was a walking tractor. The biggest machinery is the old-fashioned bus that passes through the town every day. At that time, the bus was not as changeable as it is now. The old bus in Wen Xu��s memory was white on the top and blue on the bottom, not now. That kind of square box shape, but the kind that has no corners and is round and round, which looks like a filthy thing.


    So Wen Xu is best at tractors, the kind of hand-cranked ones that make a chug-chug sound as soon as they are started. There are still a few in Wenjia Village, but they are already on the verge of being eliminated.


    Thinking of the tractor, Wen Xu started to move his hand, picked up the mud ball and put it on the workbench, and then beat it **** the workbench with his hands. I don''t know why he slammed, but I have learned from my childhood experience that this way The mud after beating is more compact.


    Pulling up a stool and sitting down, Wen Xu was very playful at first, and made a tractor like a walking tractor. The water tank, fuel tank, flywheel, and even the brake controls were well done, so fine that even the front of his face The engine oil standard has been made, although it is a little ugly, but I can tell that this completed work of Wenxin is a slightly ugly walking tractor!


    I looked at it happily for a while, and finally it became more and more unsightly. Even it found out the ugliness of the tractor, so it slapped the tractor flat, and kneaded the mud ball thinking about what to do? At this time, the scum came over, and he didn''t know why this guy performed so well today, but he stayed at home honestly, and had no intention of sneaking out at all.


    After these days, the hair on the scum''s body has grown a lot. Although it has not reached the original level, it can be said that it has recovered a bit of its former splendor, and the whole body is a little fluffy again. It''s here, probably because it was originally a dog in the frigid zone, but now the weather in Wenjia Village is really adaptable to it.


    "Okay, just pinch you!"


    Wen Xu grabbed the scum''s cheeks, pulled his cheeks, and immediately scum showed an extremely funny talent, with huge eyes and rolling eyeballs, it was particularly joyful!


    While waiting for Wen Nu to let go, the scum didn''t turn around and run away, but sat on the floor honestly and looked at his master, grinning slightly to one side, and didn''t know what kind of crazy he was smoking today.


    "Is the sun coming out from the west today?" Wen Xu joked with a scum with a smile, and then fiddled with the mud on the operating table.


    Before fiddling with it for a while, the scum put his two front paws on the operating table, and stretched out a fluffy dog''s head to watch Wen Nu throwing the mud eagerly. If someone stood by and watched, they must think that the two masters and servants are super boring now.


    After falling in the mud for a while, Wen Xu started pinching the scum. Although the model is right in front of her eyes, after pinching for a while, Wen Xu did pinch a dog, but if she told others that it was a scum, probably the scum''s mother would not admit it of.


    "Does it look like you?"


    Wen Xu put the dog in front of the scum, and asked the scum if it looked like it.


    How did the scum know that the thing in front of him was himself? After staring at it for a while, he suddenly turned his head and bit ''self'' in his mouth, and began to chew. Not only chewing but squinting his eyes and enjoying it, but after chewing for about ten seconds, the scum spit it out.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The scum lay on the ground, making a sound like a person being stuck in the throat by a fishbone, probably trying to spit out all the mud that he swallowed in his mouth just now.


    Wen Nu looked down at this guy, unscrupulously stretched out his shoes and lightly stepped on the scum''s fat tail.


    Just when Wen Xu was extremely bored, the phone in his pocket remembered.


    "Hi, hello, this is Wen Xu, who are you?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Did you do something shameful with your daughter-in-law today? You''re in such a good mood?" Yan Dong heard Wen Nuan''s voice today was different, and there was a sense of extreme joy in his words status, so he laughed out loud.


    "If you don''t hurry up and create a human being with Xu Yue, why are you calling me!" Wen Xu replied to him.


    Yan Dong let out a few silly laughs and then turned to the business: "Okay, let''s stop talking, let''s be serious! Have you thought about the brand of red wine yet?"


    "I didn''t think about it!" Wen Xu heard him ask this, and immediately said: "I thought of a few names, but they were not very good. Pinxianzhuang, Feihongzhuang and the like are not domineering at all!"


    Actually, Wen Xu didn''t think much about it at all. After Little Black Joe left in the United States, Wen Xu didn''t think much about alcohol. Now he just said two casually to meet the occasion, so as to save Yan Dong from thinking that he was lazy.


    Yan Dong heard Wen Xu''s two names and said, "It''s really vulgar, it''s so vulgar! You might as well call it Juyi Hall, we''re red wine, not Erguotou!"


    "What''s wrong with Erguotou, isn''t it good?"


    "Okay, I won''t talk to you, listen to the name I want, SPRING&CO!"


    Wen Xu listened to it for a long time and then let it spell it out. SPRING Wen Xu knew that it was spring, but what was behind it looked like a domestic car brand.


    "Spring means vitality. Does the &CO in the back have a little Internet atmosphere?" Yan Dong said enthusiastically.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu picked him up over the phone: "That''s why you named it, isn''t it vulgar? If you have nothing to do, don''t learn from those car builders. If you can''t do anything, your family will hurt you. Why don''t you buy it?" A brand of poured French wine, the kind that even the workshop does not have, and then pour our wine into it, and say that our wine is of French origin?"


    "Okay, don''t be weird!" Yan Dong heard Wen Xu''s words, and the enthusiasm he had just called was gone.


    "By the way, how about Joe?" Wen Xu placed his hope on the American black man.


    Yan Dong said: "Don''t mention him, his name is not as good as mine, Brownie for a while, Georgia for a while, it looks like a gathering of names."


    Very well-known, the three of them are not very educated people, thinking that the names are all low-end products, and they are not sticking to the elegant word at all.


    Wen Xu thought about it and said directly: "Why don''t you just call Fengxue Winery directly, it''s easy and straightforward!"


    "Then it''s better to call it Wen''s Winery, it''s clear at a glance!" Yan Dong pouted at the phone, making fun of Wen Xu''s naming ability.


    "No Horse Chateau! Don''t worry about it, it''s just a name, that''s all it is," Wen Xu said.


    "It''s not loud! And there''s no winery? You can just call ***!"


    "It''s fine, I have no objection! Then call it Buyue Winery, anyway, I don''t care. Drink it if you like it, and get out if you don''t drink it! I''m not interested in serving you. You only have such a small amount for a year, and you are going to sell it all over the place." The whole world can''t make it?" Wen Xu didn''t mind at all that his wine couldn''t be sold, anyway, his family was so virtuous, and with the mentality that if he didn''t sell it, it would save him a little trouble, he directly named the winery down.


    As soon as Yan Dong heard what Wen Xu said, he agreed. For him, any name is fine, as long as the wine is his agent. For the things that Wen Xu tossed, and Qiao, a hero in wine, praised them all. Yan Dong thinks it''s not the same as making big profits, but he won''t lose money if he loses, and even if he loses, he can''t let the business to others, so that others may be squeezed in by others, and if he gets together with Wen Xu, then he What are you going to do in severe winter?


    Yan Dong hummed twice on the other end, and asked, "How is the bottle thinking?"


    Hearing his question, Wen Xu remembered this, and said directly: "I''m working on it, I''m going to make a shape out of mud!"


    "Okay, you can make your clay bottle slowly, I''m going to talk to Joe about our infantry winery! If there is nothing else, I will hang up, the phone bill is quite expensive." After finishing speaking, Yan Dong paused, Then he hung up the phone.


    Putting down the phone, Wen Xu suddenly stopped feeling bored, and began to carefully make the bottle.


    Now Wen Xu is equivalent to creating, but as far as Wen Xu is concerned, no matter how he makes it, he can��t get rid of the influence of the bottle he saw before. Several kinds of bottles.


    Finally, Wen Xu simply adopted the borrowing principle and made a shape of an antique Chinese octagonal flat bottle.

 Chapter 612： pleasure

    As the heart slowly calmed down and sank in, Wen Xu gradually drew his attention away from the mundane things outside and devoted himself to making clay bottles. Although the clay pieces made were a bit uneven in thickness, the two The handover and bonding between the clay pieces is also not good in the eyes of experts, but it is fun for Wen Xu.


    The wet mud slowly becomes a bottle through her own hands. Wen Xin is enjoying the shaping process, not just making a bottle.


    The first two were ugly, Wen Xu slapped them flat and started again, and did it three times in a row, the third time the bottle looked a little better. Wen Xu was reluctant to shoot this one, so he re-made mud from the table and made another one. After the second one was done, Wen Xu felt quite satisfied with this one, not because the shape was standard, but compared to the I was the first one to see progress. Facts have proved that Wen Xu who calms down and devotes himself to learning things is fast. The progress is gratifying and worth remembering. Gradually, Wen Xu found the feeling he had when he was a child and became interested in playing, so Wen Xu picked up the last piece of mud on the table and started to make the third bottle.


    The warm devotion made the little ones in the studio feel quite boring. The white weasel and his son had already found a place to sleep before the first bottle was formed. The white weasel was honest and responsible. Lie directly on the carpet of the small sofa. As for the dozen or so little guys, they lie on all kinds of things. Squeeze behind the green plants in the house, squeeze yourself into a small space and sleep soundly.


    As for the fishing cat family, the two big cats slipped out of the door not long after they came in, leaving only a few small fishing cats chasing the short tails of the bear sisters behind the big flower Erhua. Behind Shi Shangzhen, the orange cat and the snow sculpture seem to be about to become the second generals of Shi Shangzhen.


    The happiest thing is Dahua Erhua. The two little sisters still have an extraordinary love for basketball. Even sleeping, the two sisters have to hug the basketball to sleep. If they are human, they probably rely on this love. Crazy and these two are sure to be able to mix in the NBA, but it''s hard to say whether they can win the championship ring.


    When Wen Xu made three bottles and placed them lined up on the table, he looked at them for a while, and felt that he was quite satisfied!


    When he came back to his senses, he found that he had been in the studio for several hours, and it was almost time to make dinner.


    Standing up from the edge of the workbench, Wen Nuan looked at the three works on his desk, determined to fire them all three, and Wen Nuan didn''t care about the final result. For Wen Xu, as long as this shape can be burned, it is considered a success, because for Wen Xu herself, these things are more often a little memory, a little childlike.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu found a basket, put three clay bottles in it carefully, and when she put on the blue bottle and left the house, she just turned her head and wanted to call the little ones in the house to come out, when she looked back, It was found that most of them were asleep, only Dong Liang saw Wen Xu go out, opened his eyes to look, stood up and followed out.


    Gently closed the door, Wen Xu reached out and rubbed Dong Liang''s head lightly, and then one person and one dog arrived in the front yard.


    Arriving at the front yard, Wen Xu realized that the family had already gone to the courtyard, and no one agreed after calling for his daughter-in-law twice. Wen Xu guessed that he might have gone to the village committee, but he took Dongliang out of the yard and closed it. After the door, walk towards Liyu Bay, the small workshop of Huo Sanyao.


    Did not take the main road, Wen Xu walked out of the courtyard, along the small stone bridge to the west, along the creek, and detoured around the path behind the house. This way, the road is a little closer, almost like the relationship between the triangle side and the chord.


    Carrying the basket, Wenxu walked along the creek, passed through the small forest behind the house, and arrived at the small embankment behind the village, walking along the embankment to the entrance of the village, almost no one was seen along the way. It''s not as lively as it is in summer. From time to time, you can see a group of bare-faced children swimming here, catching snails and so on. Now the river embankment is deserted.


    It��s not that there are no children, even the wild birds that used to fly around are rare. From time to time, we can see clumps of dry reeds, swaying from side to side with the cold wind coming along the river.


    Occasionally, some wild ducks can be seen, sticking their heads out of the reeds, slipping into the river and swimming a few times.


    Anyway, wherever Wen Xu looked, there was a bit of winter bleakness, not at all like Wenjia Village in summer, which is full of vitality everywhere you look.


    Wen Xu continued to walk along the river bank, and not far away, he heard a small sound coming from the big reeds. When Wen Xu looked over, he could still find the reed in the middle shaking from time to time. The shaking is not the kind of shaking caused by the wind, it is obvious that there are people inside.


    If it was dry land, Wen Xu might think that there are some young lovers doing shameful things in it, but it is obviously impossible now, because the place where the reeds grow obviously cannot stand adults, like For an adult like Wen Xu, the wet mud in the reeds is obviously unable to hold up, if not an adult, then only a child!


    "Which cowardly child is inside?"


    Wen Xu turned his head to look at Dongliang, and found that it didn''t show anything and knew for sure that the child in Weizi must be from Wenjia Village.


    With a warm roar, the reeds immediately fell silent, but no one responded.


    How can such a little trick be hidden from Wen Xu, and he directly opened his mouth and said: "If I don''t come out, I will let Dongliang in!"


    "Uncle, Uncle, it''s me!"


    Da Leizi''s voice immediately resounded in the reeds, and after a while several little Maotou poked out their heads from the reeds.


    Looking at it warmly, these little guys must be stealing something.


    You don��t need to think about it because the corners of the mouths of these little things still have black ash left after eating.


    "Not going to school?" Wen Xu asked.


    "School is on holiday!" Da Lei looked at Wen Xu and scratched his head for a long time, almost scratching his scalp, and he couldn''t think of any good reason to explain his truancy, so he had to come up with this unpopular reason.


    "Yuanbo also left school normally in the morning, and he came back after ten o''clock, so he was caught by his mother!" His warm eyes swept over the faces of several bratty children.


    Now the conditions in Wenjia Village are better, and there is no shortage of snacks, but for these brats, there still seems to be an inexplicable temptation to steal other people''s things and roast them.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, the faces of these brats all changed, because they knew that as long as Yuan Bo was caught, they would definitely run away! What they can all think of, so why can''t their parents and fathers think of it? They also knew that Yuanbo''s mother would definitely ask their own mother, this is a matter of iron and steel, just like a meal of fried pork on bamboo boards will fall steadily on their own butts tonight.


    Thinking of this, several small faces immediately turned, and some of them subconsciously rubbed their buttocks. Looking at it, Wen Xu was secretly happy in his heart.


    "Uncle?!"


    As soon as Da Lei rolled his eyeballs, he immediately thought of a bad idea.


    Wen Xu shook his head without even listening: "Don''t even think about it, now go home honestly and admit your mistakes!"


    Wen Xu is such an adult, how can he still fool around with them, and even though they are all grandchildren of his own family, but they are in charge of their own grandparents, so there is no mention of their grandfather, so Wen Xu flatly refused.


    Just as Wen Xu turned around, a small hairy head appeared.


    Otter!


    One, two, three!


    A total of three little otters popped their heads out of the reeds, looked at Wen Nu, and then immediately retracted their heads back into the reeds.


    "Where did this thing come from?" Wen Xu asked.


    Otters are pets in foreign countries, but they are national second-class protected animals in China. It is illegal to trade them. Guan Jian is a Chinese otter.


    "I picked it up!" Da Lei said.


    Wen Xu looked at the kid and said, "I picked it up, go pick another one and show me it!"


    As soon as Dalin heard it, he immediately said: "It was really picked up. The big badger ate his mother''s, so we picked up these three little things and kept them...".


    As soon as Da Lin said it, Wen Wen understood that these children had fed a wolverine before, and it was very ferocious, and it is not impossible to eat an otter or something.


    If the three children can steal three young otters from the mother otter, Wen Wen believes that it can be done, but these children will not be safe at all. One must know where the otter nests are built? Even if a few such older children find it, it may not be possible to bring the little otter out of the nest.


    Thinking of this, Wen Nu admired these brats a little bit, how many families have been so busy feeding the otters for several months and hid the little otters at home, the adults didn''t find out!


    I have to say, this is also a skill!


    Although the little otter is very cute, there are many cute things in Wen Xu''s house, and his eyes are full of cute money-losing goods, so Wen Xu just got curious, and then shifted his eyes to these brats: "Go home early, follow the Father and mother can save a few willow sticks if they say sorry!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu didn''t speak any more, and just left a group of brats standing on the shore with a basket, and continued to walk his own way.


    "What about Brother Da Lei?"


    The eyes of a group of brats all fell on the leader.


    Da Lei doesn''t have any good ideas, his ideas are nothing more than two, one is to go home and get whipped, and the other is not to go home tonight, and when he returns home, he will get a bigger whip!


    But this brat is also a bachelor, scratched his head for a while and grinned: "Anyway, we will be beaten up, so let''s go back after playing enough, let''s play for a while and make money!"


    A bunch of silly kids immediately thought it was a good idea.


    "Brother Leizi is right!"


    So this group of heartless brats got into the reed forest again and started to make trouble.


    Wen Xu arrived at Liyu Bay with the basket, and went straight into Huosan Shao''s shop.


    "Yo, I''m quite busy." After putting the basket on the counter, Wen Xu said, looking at the two busy workers.


    "Brother Wen is here!"


    The guy saw Wen Xu coming over, and immediately greeted him. Who doesn''t know Wen Xu in this area, to put it bluntly, he is half of his own boss, so of course he has to give him a good face.


    "What is this for?"


    "Ordered by an online customer! Waiting for the courier to pick it up, how about you?" A clerk said with a smile.


    "I''m looking for your boss!"


    The man replied: "The boss is preparing a new batch of porcelain in the studio. If you want to find it, go to the studio behind."


    Wen Xu smiled and picked up the basket: "What a coincidence!"


    Saying that, Wen Xu went straight to Huo Sanshao''s studio with Lan Zi in his arms.


    When I arrived at the studio, I found that it was more lively than before. A few people dressed casually, but people who could tell they were tourists were gathered around the studio looking at porcelain.


    Huo Sanshao was explaining to the guests here, and when he saw Wen Xu walking in, he had to smile at him and signaled Wen Xu to find a place to sit first.


    Not all the tourists know Wen Xu. It seems that these tourists are newcomers. Everyone just took a look at Wen Xu and concentrated on the porcelain in their hands.

 Chapter 613： big fish

    Wen Xu put the basket on the ground beside her, and sat on the old wicker chair next to the door. Although the wicker chair is a bit old, it exudes elegance. Two such chairs are paired with the small square rattan table in the middle. Coupled with a set of purple sand-colored leather crystal white jade inner tube tea set on the table, Wen Xu felt that the whole person was full of elegance when sitting on it.


    After sitting down, Wen Nu was not polite, and after she was settled, she picked up a bosom that was stuck upside down on the tray, placed it on the rattan table, picked up the pot and poured a cup of tea for herself .


    Watching the light green tea dripping out of the spout to fill the cup, Wen Xu could smell the fragrance of the tea. It was not a tea tasting, but Wen Xu knew a little about the price of the tea. Although this tea was not as good as High-quality tea like Changfu Zeyan, but it is not available in the world for three or four hundred. Huosan Shao is definitely considered high-end for entertaining guests. Wen Xu has never been treated like this in the past few times. .


    While tasting the tea lightly, Wen Nu looked around.


    At this time, there were more porcelains on the shelf against the wall in the workshop than when we first came here. When Wen Xu first came, the shelf was still empty, but now it is almost full. It seems that Huo San has been in this period Burning business is doing quite well.


    After watching for a while, Wen Xu finally focused his attention on a few people in the field, sipping tea while listening to Huo Sanshao talking about porcelain.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, several tourists ordered one to three sets of porcelain each, Huo Sanyao sent the guests out of the door again, and then greeted Wen Xu when they returned to the studio.


    "Awaited!"


    "It''s okay, waiting is nothing!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Huo Sanshao sat next to Wen Xu, saw that the tea in Wen Xu''s hand was gone, picked up the pot and wanted to refill Wen Xu''s cup, but didn''t expect there was nothing in the pot, so he had to stand up and add a little water to the pot, After refilling Wen Xu''s tea, she sat down: "I heard that a sea holly flew over from your house?"


    As soon as I heard this vulture Wen Xu wanted to hang a black thread on his head: "Who knows what species it is, people say it is sea holly, but I see it is just a vulture, nothing more than a beautiful white hair!"


    "I''ve heard people say it, and I''ve been wanting to watch it, but I really can''t get away this afternoon!" Huo Sanshao said with a smile.


    "It''s good if you can''t get away, it proves that the business is good! If you run around in your spare time, you can''t drink the northwest wind!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Huosan Shao happily responded: "Don''t tell me, since you moved here, your business has improved a lot. In the suburbs of Mingzhu, you used to rely on online business support. Although online transactions are popular now, but like our little The sales of batch or pure handmade items are average. The main reason is that they are too expensive to afford. After all, we are not mass-produced, and the cost remains high. However, after moving here, the business is getting better and better now. Now every month, the online and offline shipments are almost split in half!"


    "Congratulations then." Wen Xu smiled and clasped her fists together, jokingly pointed at Huo Sanzhuo.


    Huo Sanshao smiled and said: "The people here still have strong purchasing power. Of those just now, three or four people directly ordered seven sets, and they were all specially made. In addition to buying by themselves, there are also orders It��s a gift. There were not many such businesses a year in the previous place, even if they could afford it, they wouldn��t buy it there. By the way, what��s the matter with me today?��


    After Huo Sanshao finished speaking, he looked towards the direction of the door as if another group of guests had come, and immediately stood up to meet them, but he remembered that the warmth was still there, so he paused and asked.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "You welcome your guests, and I will send these three things over here for you to burn."


    After speaking, Wen Xu pointed out that there were three bottles in her basket.


    Huo Sanshao glanced at the three bottles, and was immediately surprised by the three bottles, not because of the beauty of the bottles, but because of how eye-catching the three bottles looked: "You want to burn these three bottles?"


    "Well, although it''s not very pretty, it''s the first time I''ve made something decent, and I want you to help me burn it!" Wen Xu said.


    Huo Sanshao is not ashamed to say that you are just a slab, and I don��t know if this one is leak-free. Even if you don��t mention the leak-free thing, there is still a long way to go for such a thing before it goes into the furnace. , But think about it, this uncle is not an ordinary master, who knows how these rich people''s heads are made!


    Thinking about Huosanzhuo and looking at the three ugly bottles in Wenxu''s basket, she suddenly felt that they were not so obtrusive, so she asked Wenxu, "What do you want to draw on it?"


    Huo Sanshao figured it out, if you want to burn it, then burn it, anyway, such a big stove doesn��t owe you anything, so don��t bother, I��ll make up the rest of the steps for you, not for others It''s just for your joy!


    "What kind of painting is it, I just want to keep it as a souvenir, so I ask you to help me burn it. If I didn''t drop it directly, I don''t need to paint it and just burn it like this," Wen Xu said.


    Wen Xu himself also knows that there is a lack of workmanship here, and he wants to hand over the rest of the work to others. He doesn''t want to do the glazing by himself.


    Hearing that Huo Sanshao is so ''smart'', Wen Xu cheerfully pushed the boat forward: "Okay, get busy, I''ll go first, and I''ll leave these three bottles to you!"


    "I know, let it go into the kiln together tomorrow, but we have to talk about some things first. After these things go into the kiln, it''s not completely under my control to burn them. I can''t blame me if something goes wrong!" Huo San Shao said.


    Although he saw that the three bottles were so ugly that they fell to pieces, but Wen Xu personally delivered them. He had to remind him that this stuff might not have been burnt, and it could even be cracked or rotten.


    "Each according to their destiny!" Wen Xu can be considered a bachelor.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu saw that the guests had all arrived at the door, so she stopped staying to disturb their business, so she stood up and said goodbye before going out.


    "Isn''t this Boss Wen?"


    Just arrived at the door, and met the guests who came in. One of the guests, a middle-aged man who was almost fifty, said something with a warm smile.


    Wen Xu didn''t know him, but since he knew him, he pretended to be enthusiastic and said, "Are you here to see porcelain?"


    "Well, I brought my friends over to take a look. They all said that this porcelain shop is good." This person responded, knowing that Wen Xu didn''t know him at all, so he immediately introduced himself and said, "My name is Zhou Yong, and I run several shops at home. Small supermarket!"


    Hearing his mention, Wen Xu guessed that this person must also be Xu Dong''s client, or else seeing that he was so enthusiastic, the smile on Wen Xu''s face became wider: "Nice to meet you, Please forgive me if there is anything wrong!"


    Zhou Yong smiled wryly and said, "I just want to buy more goods!"


    "I can''t help you!" Wen Xu''s face immediately turned bitter, with a look of dumbfounding.


    There is no way, the output of Wenjia Village is in this place, the place is so big, and the environment has to be taken into account, it is really impossible to supply unlimited quantities, and it is precisely because of this that Xudong''s business is so comfortable.


    For example, if you go to buy something today and it tastes good, when you go to buy it tomorrow, it will still be there, and you may get tired of it after eating two or three times. If you can''t buy it for a few days, then you will think of this thing from time to time, and mentally tell you that this thing is good! The so-called hunger marketing is almost like this, except that Wenjiacun didn''t do it on purpose, but because the production capacity really couldn''t keep up, but the effect is the same.


    Zhou Yong smiled and said, "I''m not talking about the one in Wenjia Village, I''m talking about products from other villages in the town!"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard it, he understood that this person had taken a fancy to Xu Dong''s other base, but this matter is not something that Wen Xu can or is willing to manage: "You can discuss this with President Yan directly, I don''t care about it here of!"


    "Say something nice for me when you have time," Zhou Yong immediately said with a smile.


    "I''ll talk to him when I''m free!"


    Wen Xu had no choice but to agree, and after having a good chat with this guy, he immediately left Huo Sanshao''s studio, turned around and ran straight home.


    When I passed the second bridge, I found a large group of people on the bridge and under the bridge looking into the river, most of them were tourists, and it was a mess for a while.


    Wen Xu is curious, what are these people looking at? So curiously, she leaned into the place where there were few people and stretched her head to look in. Fortunately, Wen Nu had a height advantage, so she could easily see the situation in the river by standing on tiptoe.


    On the river bank stood two middle-aged men in their forties, holding a fishing rod together. Now the arc of the fishing rod almost became a U-shape. It was obvious that a big fish was caught on the fishing rod.


    Wow!


    While Wen Nu was looking at the two middle-aged men curiously, there was a sound in the water. Looking in the direction of the sound, a huge fish flipped up. Although the time was short, everyone onlookers were amazed.


    It''s a big fish!


    Based on Wen Xu��s visual inspection, the fish was at least one meter long, and because he turned over too quickly, he couldn��t tell whether it was a carp or a herring, but such a big fish immediately aroused the interest of the onlookers.


    When everyone knows that a big fish that they have never seen before may be caught, even if they did not catch it by themselves, there will be cheers, because even watching it is enough to brag to others in the future.


    Such a big fish is a new thing for others, but it is quite common for Wen Xu. An old fish caught in the random space pond is this big, so Wen Xu loses interest after taking a look. , turned around and continued walking back.


    She wanted to go home, but just as she stepped off the bridge, Wen Xu heard someone calling her name.


    "Wen Xu, Wen Xu, come and help!"


    Wen Xu turned his head and saw Han Tao coming up from the **** of the river embankment, and immediately shouted loudly when he saw himself.


    Han Tao was the first one to buy Wenxu watermelons when Wenxu was at home together. Now almost two-thirds of the watermelons produced by Wenxu are supplied to him. In this regard, Xudong is more of a transportation company. .


    "Brother Han, when did you come here?" Wen Xu asked with a smile.


    Han Tao hurriedly said: "I don''t have time to talk about this with you now, quickly help me find a big net, and don''t let the fish in the river escape!"


    "Did you catch the fish in the river?" Wen Wen asked curiously.


    Han Tao said: "I didn''t catch it, it was my old man who caught it!"


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned, and looked down the slope: "Your old man?"


    Wen Xu couldn''t believe it, because from what he saw, the two people holding the pole were only in their forties. How could there be a son in his thirties like Han Tao.


    Just as Wen Xu was looking down the slope, one of the two men holding the pole down the **** yelled at Han Tao on the slope: "Get your things, I was chatting with people in a daze, I didn''t see the time tight!"


    "Dude, buddy, hurry up and come with me to borrow something".


    Wen Xu could tell now that the person who spoke did look a bit like Han Tao, his face and demeanor were three or four points the same.


    "The old man looks so young!"


    After being pulled a few meters by Han Tao, Wen Xu said this.


    "My dad has always had the habit of exercising, and now his abdominal muscles and chest muscles are more obvious than mine. That''s fine, let alone my dad. If he can''t catch such a big fish, life here will be very difficult for me!" Han Tao didn''t have the same grandeur as before. When he saw Lao Tzu, he was like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Being tricked by Han Tao, Wen Xu had no choice but to help him run to the nearest pond, and then borrowed a detection net to carry them back to the river slope.


    Such a big fish can��t be solved in a short while, and you can��t catch it without exhausting its strength in the water. If you are a novice, just such a fish, even the hook and line will be brought into the water every minute , with a little luck, even the fishing rod can be dragged away by you!


    But now those who hold the pole are all veterans. Let��s not look at this professional fishing outfit. From top to bottom hats and shoes are all professional fishing outfits. Let��s say that it takes almost 20 minutes to spend with the fish, and you can still be so comfortable. I know that these two are not ordinary fishing enthusiasts.

 Chapter 614： fish for wine

    Wen Xu wants to put down the probe net in his hand, because this thing is too heavy, and it''s okay to hold it for a minute or two, but Wen Xu can''t stand it for ten minutes.


    "Pick up and stay focused!"


    Among the two middle-aged men who were focused on the big fish in the river, one of them immediately reminded Wen Xu that Wen Xu wanted to throw away Tan Wang several times and leave, but every time he saw Han Tao looking at him eagerly. , with a pitiful look, he had no choice but to lift the probe net in his hand again.


    After tossing like this for almost half an hour, gradually the strength of the big fish in the river seemed to be exhausted, and every time the water was turned over, it would stay on the river surface longer than the last time.


    Now everyone can see the whole picture of this fish clearly. It is a big carp with yellow scales and white belly, and its back is blue. Every time it comes up to watch, the crowd will let out an exclamation. With such a big fish, how can you see such a big wild carp in the coastal area, not to mention such a big one, it is estimated that it is rare to see more than ten catties!


    "Ready, ready! Get the net up!"


    The two middle-aged men saw that the fish was getting weaker and weaker, and felt that the harvest was just around the corner, so they called out Han Tao and Wen Xu, signaling them to prepare to fight.


    "The next time we pull up, you will be ready. You must be more accurate and shovel the fish directly into the net..."


    "Old Han, stop talking, get ready to take up the line!" The one next to him immediately yelled.


    So these two middle-aged people immediately started to get busy.


    Wen Xu and Han Tao are holding the net together, ready to wait for the two to give an order, then carry the detection net and insert it into the water, trying to catch the fish in one go.


    While memorizing the net, a shadow appeared in the corner of Wen Xu''s eyes. Wen Xu turned his head and saw Khan standing next to him. This guy was holding a beer bottle in his hand.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    Khan saw Wen Xu looking at him, called out to Wen Xu twice, then looked at the big fish in the river, and took a sip of beer from time to time, looking like a standard old alcoholic.


    Since the Khan is here, the Bawangyi is naturally there too, but at this time, its eyes are fixed on the big fish that is about to turn up in the river.


    "Ready, ready!"


    Hearing someone''s shout, Wen Xu immediately stood up with Han Tao and grabbed the detection net in his hands, and was completely absorbed in watching the carp in the river. Now it is slowly being pushed towards the bank step by step by two middle-aged men. dragged over!


    Just when he was about to approach, Han Tao''s father raised his hand, and gestured to Wen Xu and Han Tao with a solemn face.


    Just when his hand was about to fall, the carp in the river immediately jumped up high, suddenly left the water surface by almost one meter, and then directly hit the water surface with a bang, not only splashed a huge Splash, and relying on this force to break free from the fishing line!


    Almost an hour and a half of hard work, at the moment when the fishing line was broken free, it disappeared in an instant, not to mention the two middle-aged people who were dumbfounded, and even the crowd stretching their necks on the bridge. After the fishing rod suddenly changed from a stretched state to a straight one, it also let out a long sigh!


    Why!


    When the huge fish body was shot on the water surface, the whole fish seemed to be a little dizzy at that moment, or it was spent with people for so long, and finally picked itself up again. This big fish wants to do something Take a break and swim away after gaining enough energy, or it just wants to laugh at the humans who want to pull themselves ashore.


    At this moment, a black shadow rushed up, Wen Xin only saw a shadow passing by with a gust of wind, and the onlookers on the bridge let out an exclamation in cooperation.


    what!


    Before the word "ah" was pronounced and everyone''s mouths were still closed, the black shadow had already plunged into the river, jumped up lightly, and directly pressed his huge body onto the carp.


    After a while of eye-scratching tossing, Bawangxiu firmly controlled the carp, a big mouth firmly bit the fish, and the sharp claws in the two front paws had already protruded to catch the fish body, although the carp couldn''t help slapping the water waves with its tail, it didn''t help.


    Everyone on the shore stared blankly at Bawangxiong who was holding down the fish. Many people kept their mouths open and held up their mobile phones to take videos. There was a deathly silence on and off the bridge. Thinking of the final result, I couldn''t help but feel a turning point.


    Just when everyone was silent, Bawangyi had already started to drag the fish back, walking steadily step by step. That is to say, in less than ten seconds, Bawangxiu dragged the big carp ashore, because the carp was still alive, and the shore being dragged was still slapping his body unceasingly, so Bawangyi had no intention of letting go. , Its habit is not to let the prey die, it will not let go.


    "Go away, go away!"


    The old man of Han Tao''s family was a little bit interesting. Seeing Ba Wangxiong dragging the fish ashore, he still wanted to kill the fish!


    Fortunately, he is still a little sensible, he just yelled a few times at the side, and he was not so stupid as to stretch out his hand to drag the fish in the mouth of Bawangyu. Animals are quite dangerous when they are protecting food, and sometimes domesticated ones can hurt people. What''s more, wild ones like Bawangyi can play with people when they are full, and it is not their intention to hurt a few occasionally, but someone wants to **** its food from its mouth?


    hey-hey!


    That''s the old birthday star eating arsenic--the life is too long!


    "Dad, Dad! What are you doing!"


    Han Tao almost took off his clothes and covered his head to prevent others from recognizing him. There is no rule, and what his old man did was not authentic.


    "Old Han!"


    The middle-aged man next to him was very open-minded, and said to Han Tao''s father with a smile: "Our fish got off the hook, and now this fish was caught by others, not ours!"


    At this moment, Han Tao leaned into Wen Xu''s ear and explained: "My dad is usually pretty good, and he doesn''t even get drunk when he drinks, but he takes fishing too seriously, and he gets angry easily!"


    Wen Xu smiled and shook his head, what does this matter to Wen Xu? He is Han Tao''s father and not his own, and he lost Han Tao''s man, so it has nothing to do with me, so why worry about this!


    Han Tao''s father is also a funny person. He actually walked up to Bawangxiu and squatted down about a meter and a half away from it: "Everyone can discuss it? Although you caught the fish, we also have credit for it." Ah, adding two to one makes five, right?"


    While talking about Han Tao''s father, he stretched out his hand, and began to gesture with one finger at a time.


    Bawangxiong, who was biting the fish, was also stunned, staring at Han Tao''s father with his big golden eyes eagerly, not understanding what he was talking about.


    "Oh! You wait!"


    After speaking, Han Tao''s father turned his head and ran to his fishing box, reached out and took out a grape beer from the refrigerator. The grapes here are not twelve bottles, but six small bottles, each bottle is about Five to six hundred milliliters, the kind sold in nightclubs.


    Carrying the beer, he walked to the side of Bawangxiu. Han Tao''s father immediately opened a bottle with his hand! As soon as the bottle cap was opened, snow-white beer foam rushed up, and a faint beer aroma came out immediately.


    As soon as he smelled the aroma of wine, Bawangxi let go of his mouth in an instant, but his claws still did not let go of the big carp that jumped from time to time, and stretched out his nose to sniff the beer bottle.


    Just after smelling it, Han Tao''s father took the beer bottle back, pointed at the fish and said, "Give this to me, and this will be yours!"


    After saying this, I was about to say the second sentence, I saw that Ba Wangxiu had completely let go of the fish, and stood directly beside Han Tao''s father, stretched out his big mouth to hold the beer bottle, and then couldn''t wait to lie on his stomach. He landed on the ground, hugged the wine bottle with his pair of chubby front paws, and began to drink.


    Holding the small beer bottle in the two front paws, it was almost invisible, showing a cute look, just like this, Ba Wangyi drank from the bottle with great relish.


    Han Tao''s Lao Tzu is also interesting, he brought the remaining five bottles directly to Bawang Yao''s side, and hugged the fish happily.


    Fortunately, this guy is a regular gym-goer. Although he is a little older, his hand strength is indeed not weak. He picked up the body of the fish and carried the whole fish on his shoulders after a drink.


    "Xiaotao, hurry up and take a picture, post it on Moments!"


    No one would have thought that Han Tao''s Lao Tzu''s first sentence would be this!


    Wen Xu turned his head and saw Han Tao''s face, it was embarrassing, probably if there was an ant hole on the ground now, he could plunge his head into it!


    Han Tao''s side is not only embarrassing, he just wants to put his head in his chest, and tell people around him loudly that this is not my father, but someone else''s father! But I had to do it when I heard my father''s order, so I took out my mobile phone and walked quickly to the front of my father to take pictures.


    "Does your phone have a beauty face?"


    Papa Tao''s words made Wen Xu laugh beside him covering his mouth.


    "Is there a beauty face? It''s fine. Use my mobile phone to take pictures. My mobile phone has a beauty face. When taking pictures, I squat down a little bit, and I look taller when I look up to take pictures...".


    Wen Xu was a little skeptical, did Dad Tao have a little public opinion in his heart, he was still the president of a company at such an old age, and his business was quite big, but he didn''t expect to have such a temper!


    Looking at the childlike CEO who was looking at the camera and gesticulating with scissors, Wen Xu could only sigh in his heart, Lin Zida has all kinds of birds!


    As soon as Khan saw that Bawangxiong was drinking, how could it not be able to hold back? When the father and his father were taking pictures, Khan took his own wine bottle and moved to the side of Bawangyi, squatting down. Standing next to the two big paws, when Ba Wangxiu raised his head, he stretched his neck and leaned in front of the wine bottle to take a sip.


    After taking two or three sips, Khan threw away the beer bottle in his hand, even if there was still half a bottle of wine in it, he didn''t want it, and took a bottle from the five unopened wine bottles next to Bawangyi , and then jumped up and down in front of Wen Xu.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    Wen Xu understood that this guy didn''t want to buy himself a drink, but asked himself to help him open the bottle cap!


    After taking the bottle, Wen Xu scanned it and found that it was German beer, brewed with pure barley malt. Now Wen Xu understood why Khan wanted to throw away the bottle of beer. This taste is one heaven and one earth, the brewing materials are different, the taste is completely different.


    How can domestic beer be brewed with pure barley malt when a bottle of domestic beer costs so little? Almost all of them are made with additives. How can this stuff taste good? German wine is extremely expensive, so it can be brewed with barley, and it is pure barley, so it''s strange if it doesn''t taste good.


    Not to mention monkeys, even big guys can taste it themselves. From time to time, when you open a bottle of domestic wine in a small restaurant, you always feel that it is not as good as it was ten years ago. It is not because you have a bad taste, but The wine does not have the taste of beer, and many of them are made by adding a lot of additives.


    Why? The price has dropped, and the cost has to drop accordingly. If you use barley malt to make it, you will lose your trousers. Therefore, the wine in many breweries now does not taste like beer.


    So domestic beer fell into a vicious circle. The less the sales volume, the lower the price, and the lower the price, the lower the quality. Everyone''s life is getting better day by day, not getting poorer and poorer, who would spend money on bad wine! And the domestic beer is also strange, with all their minds rolling in the low-price area, the sales volume is not as good as every year!


    Now the main products in Wenjia Village are beer brewed from imported barley malt. Even the villagers rarely drink domestic beer when drinking.


    Wen Xu took the bottle, found a sharp mouth and patted it, then opened the bottle cap, and couldn''t help but take a sip, the strong aroma of beer filled his mouth.


    Just as he was about to praise him, he heard Khan standing in front of him and screaming uncontrollably.


    "Here you are, cheapskate!" Wen Xu handed the beer to Khan.

 Chapter 615： Dao Xing

    Wen Xu turned his head to look at Han Tao and said in a low voice: "Brother Tao, the spirit of your old man is not something that can be achieved by regular exercise. In my opinion, the most important thing is to have an immortal heart!"


    Look at how this old man is showing off. He took off his clothes in such a cold day, and only wore a tight-fitting back that showed his strong muscles. Ah, I guess one of them can change two Han Taos. The thick arms are estimated to add up to more than 30 centimeters for the biceps and triceps. There is a clear distinction between the two, and the obvious eight-pack abdominal muscles are stronger than Wen Xu''s.


    In his fifties or sixties, he looks skinny when he takes off his clothes and puts on his clothes. I don��t need to mention his good figure. No one in the room probably has his body, let alone the same age. People, how many people have the stature of Father Han, and Guan Jian is still very young.


    As Dad Han held a big fish, he made more and more poses, and Han Tao''s face became more and more embarrassed. He walked to the side and took out his mobile phone and started to make a call.


    "Mom! Mom, it''s me. Let me tell you that my dad...come here quickly. If he continues to embarrass me, I won''t be able to come to Wenjia Village again." Han Tao began to call in rescuers.


    As soon as Papa Han sells meat here, a "little girl" in his thirties and forties immediately joins him: "Brother, you have a great figure, can I take a photo with you and Big Fish?"


    How could someone so showy refuse such a question? Father Han didn''t hesitate at all, just nodded with a smile and said, "Okay!"


    So he picked up the dozens of kilograms of fish horizontally with one hand, and all of a sudden, the chest muscles, biceps and triceps were all up, which is called a beautiful one. In front of my sister, the two of them took three or four photos in a row. The old fan girl found a satisfactory one and left happily.


    When Buwei returned to her husband, Wen Xu saw that her potbellied husband''s face had turned green, and immediately became forgiving.


    Seeing someone boldly taking a group photo, more ''old fans'' immediately rushed down and surrounded Papa Han directly. That guy can really be said to be a little red among the green bushes.


    "Didn''t you say you want to go back to cook? Why don''t you leave?" Han Tao saw Wen Xu standing next to him watching with relish, and immediately reminded him.


    Wen Xu raised his hand and looked at his watch, and found that the time was a bit tight, but it would be a pity if he didn''t watch such excitement, what''s the point of having dinner for more than ten minutes at night, besides, Mama Han will come right away, as soon as she sees I don''t know if such a scene will show off its masculinity and clean up Papa Han!


    Because at the beginning, she yelled at herself a few times, so Wen Xu decided to wait here and watch the fun: "What''s the rush, there''s still time!"


    Han Tao glanced at Wen Xu and said directly: "If you want to see my mom and dad fighting, then you can''t see it!"


    "why?"


    Wen Xu asked in surprise, feeling a little disappointed in his heart.


    Han Tao said: "Believe it or not, as soon as my dad sees my mom snap his fingers, he will pass by immediately?"


    "No way, your mother''s family education is so strict?"


    Wen Xu was a little skeptical. He couldn''t figure out how a big boss in charge of a company with thousands of employees would react like this when he saw his wife.


    "Old Han!"


    While Wen Xu was thinking about it, a woman''s voice came from afar.


    Wen Xu followed the voice and looked over, and Shangzhong couldn''t help saying: Damn it! This f*cking evildoer is already amazing, and now there is another one!


    The woman who called Lao Han looked like she was thirty years old at most. She was wearing a light blue dress with white boots on her feet, a fluffy white scarf around her neck and a knitting woolen top. hat, with beautiful facial features, and a height of more than 1.7 meters, not to mention dressing up, even this appearance and temperament can directly appear on the fashion cover. It doesn''t look like a mother of a child in her thirties at all, she is just a young woman who is mature enough for her age, she wears makeup lightly but is infinitely charming, as soon as that guy shows his face, he immediately kills a group of men here.


    "This is your mother?"


    Han Tao''s current expression is not proud at all, he directly gave Wen Xu an expression of wanting to cry, and then stretched out his hand to pat Wen Xu''s shoulder with an indescribable sadness: "Now you know my suffering, don''t you?" !"


    Wen Xu looked at Han Tao and then at his mother and Lao Tzu, and sighed directly after such a comparison: "Oh, if someone who doesn''t know this meets them, they will probably think you are Lao Tzu, and they are your son and daughter Woolen cloth!"


    "Forget it, let''s not mention it. When I mention it, I have to start when I am sensible. I can''t finish talking for three days and three nights. It is full of tears!" Han Tao said.


    "What''s so bad about this? I''m handsome and my wife is beautiful, so she might show off more on me!" Wen Xu couldn''t understand what was wrong with Han Tao at all.


    Han Tao waved his hand: "Forget it, I can''t explain it to you! Have you ever felt that every male teacher is very strict with you? They are not for anything else, just to let you go home and call Parents, so that you can strike up a conversation with your mother and chat! You said you know how it feels in your heart?"


    "Fuck, is this teacher so virtuous?" Wen Xu said in surprise.


    Han Tao continued to smile wryly: "This feeling has been growing up with me, and it hasn''t completely dissipated until now!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help reaching out to pat Han Tao after hearing this. Wen Xu had never thought about this matter from this angle, but now that he heard Han Tao mention it, he immediately understood!


    Think about it, if you know that there are a bunch of men around you who want to hook up with your wife all day, how would it feel? Wen Xu now felt that let alone the experience, even if he thought about it, he felt the sweat on his back stand up.


    "You''re considered a genius if you''re not crazy!" Wen Xu said with a long sigh.


    At this moment, Father Han saw his wife, and immediately stretched out his hands subconsciously, pushing all the women around him aside. It felt like he was pulling a group of ducks instead of a group of women. At this moment, Father Han only had his wife in his eyes, and couldn''t see the group of women around him.


    "Honey, why are you here?"


    While talking about Old Man Han, he took a trot and walked towards his daughter-in-law. When the two stood together, Mother Han naturally took Old Man Han''s arm, and Old Man Han also stretched out his arms to hold her. Daughter-in-law''s waist.


    The two of them are not at all like an old couple who have been married for decades, they are more like a young couple in their twenties, their heads are almost together, they just talk and laugh, ignoring everyone around them, leaving only a back view for everyone .


    This sweet feeling of showing affection immediately flooded everyone''s hearts.


    Others also wanted to show off at this time, and when they turned around, they were surrounded by old women in their forties with wrinkled faces. Even if there were some daughters-in-law who looked better than Huajiao, but their husbands were not strong enough, each of them It looks like a daughter-in-law and an old man. I don��t mention their age. Many of them are still full of beer, as if they are three months pregnant. Even if they don��t have a beer belly, the hair on the top of the head can be counted. I can''t pick out a few couples who are qualified to catch up with the old couple Han and his father in terms of appearance!


    "Ignore you directly?"


    Wen Xu looked at the backs of the old couple and said something to Han Tao with a smile.


    Han Tao said helplessly: "When the two of them are together, nine times out of ten they can''t think of me! I''ve been like this since I was a child, and I''m used to it"


    "Xiaotao, take my fishing gear!"


    Before Han Tao finished speaking, Father Han immediately said something loudly without looking back, and continued to talk and laugh with his daughter-in-law.


    Wen Xu is a little envious of this old couple now, and began to think about how to ask for advice sometime, how can they maintain such sweetness for decades! Wen Xu was going to learn from this couple, and waited for him and his daughter-in-law to have such a strong friendship like this couple decades later.


    Father Han and his wife left, and the interest of the rest of the crowd quickly disappeared. Everyone took pictures and posted them on Moments, and then dispersed. When Wen Xu came back to his senses and found that he was alone here, he bowed his head When I saw it, I found that the only thing accompanying me was a big carp lying on the shore! Even Ba Wangyi and Khan didn''t know when they left.


    "Is there no fish?" Wen Xu said to the last group of tourists who had finished taking pictures.


    "No, fish that are too big are not tasty!"


    "There is nowhere to do it!"


    ��


    Everyone left without even looking back.


    Others can go, but Wen Xu can''t throw the fish on the shore like this. Although it''s winter, throwing this thing here will definitely attract people, and it''s also a waste, no matter what, it''s such a big fish!


    After thinking for a while, Wen Xu took out the phone in his pocket and called the restaurant in Liyu Bay directly, asking them to find something to bring the fish back.


    The place is close, within three minutes after Wen Xu put down the phone, Lao Zhu, the owner of the cheap restaurant, drove over in a tricycle.


    "Wen Xu, thank you? I still think of this matter." Lao Zhu was immediately overjoyed when he saw such a big fish lying on the ground.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Don''t talk nonsense with me, carry the fish up, I''m still waiting to go home and cook!"


    As he spoke, he bent down and put his hand into the fish''s mouth to signal Lao Zhu to lift the fish''s tail.


    Old Zhu grabbed the tail of the fish, and was polite to Wen Xu: "You just say you can call me, how can you let me do this!"


    The two men were lifting the fish onto the tricycle, and when the fish was lifted to the top of the bucket, the two pushed it in together, but they didn��t find that there was still a wire on the box, and cut the belly of the fish open.


    "I''ll go, there are still fish roe at this time?" Lao Zhu couldn''t help but said in surprise when he saw a large batch of golden fish roe flowing out of the cut fish belly.


    Wen Xu is also quite strange. It is so cold at this time, why does this fish still have so many seeds? It stands to reason that this carp should have laid eggs long ago.


    Normal carp will produce seeds in February and March until the end of spring and early summer. How can carp lay eggs at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s a good thing anyway!" Lao Zhu doesn''t talk nonsense, anyway, it''s all fish roe, and the water quality in this river can be drunk directly without paying attention to some, and it is impossible for dead people to eat it.


    When Wen Xu saw the fish roe, he couldn''t help but hooked out his greedy worms. When he was young, he ate fish, and adults always said that children who ate fish roe were stupid, so although the fish roe was delicious, he couldn''t eat it at all. No one cares about the fish roe, but I feel that it is not as delicious as it tasted when I was a child.


    Seeing these golden-yellow fish roe now, Wen Xu couldn''t help swallowing and spitting: "Old Zhu, give me a plate of fish roe, I''ll cook it when I get home!"


    As soon as Lao Zhu heard this, he immediately said: "Success, I''ll ask a guy to deliver it to your house later! Guarantee the best fish roe!"


    There is nothing to say here. If someone gave me a fish, let alone a plate of fish roe, even if I wanted it, Lao Zhu would happily give it to me.


    To say that Wen Xu and Bu Xinjian have a better relationship, why is there fish not given to Bu Xinjian but to Lao Zhu, because Bu Xinjian''s restaurant is too high-end, and he never uses these wild fish, and all his restaurants use Wenxutang. The fish is freshly caught, and it is also recognized as the most delicious fish in Wenjia Village.


    The only ones who can fancy this wild fish are the cheap restaurants in Wen''s village like Lao Zhu.


    Put the fish onto the tricycle, Wen Xu and Lao Zhu parted ways when they reached the road, Lao Zhu went back to the restaurant, and Wen Xu went home.


    When I walked to the village office, it was a coincidence that I happened to meet Shi Shangzhen who had come out of the village office and was about to go home.


    Of course, Shi Shangzhen must have a snow sculpture and an orange cat behind him, these two are now like a pair of little bodyguards.


    "Where have you been?" Shi Shangzhen asked casually.


    "Just came back from the entrance of the village? Are you still working while walking?" Wen Xu heard his daughter-in-law talking about buying goods, so she smiled and said something to Shi Shangzhen.


    When he finished speaking, he suddenly thought of the old couple Han he saw just now, so Wen Xu stretched out his arms and directly wrapped his arms around Shi Shangzhen''s waist, and put his daughter-in-law close to him.


    Being surrounded by Wen Xu like this, the whole teacher really froze all of a sudden, and it took a while to recover, and immediately pushed Wen Xu away, first gave her husband a supercilious look, and then said coquettishly, "What are you doing! What are you doing in broad daylight?" There are so many people going back and forth, don''t get nervous!"


    Looking at the blushing like the red hijab when they were newly married, Wen Xu sighed: "Oh, our practice is not enough!"


    "Why do you practice and not practice?" Shi Shangzhen listened in a daze, not knowing what kind of madness his husband was having in his spare time.


    Just then a voice came from the phone.


    "Hey, I''m here. You remember all the fishing gear I told you about. You just ask someone to pick it up from the store and bring it to me in the evening. Who knows what kind of trouble a group of people have? The store said, two Within ten minutes, all the poles in the store were sold out, and then I ordered more than 40 poles, as well as the same fishing box and the like, which add up to less than 200,000 yuan, can I not be in a hurry! ..." Shi Shangzhen said into the phone.


    Wen Xu smiled and said, "A big fish, so the village took the big head!"

 Chapter 616： cool down

    Waking up in the morning, Wen Nu got out of the bed, put on her exercise clothes and was about to go out. As soon as she opened the door of the room, she suddenly felt a gust of cool wind go straight into the seam of her clothes, and subconsciously shrank her head back to the room inside.


    "Wow, it''s cold!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but say something.


    Shi Shangzhen is also half asleep and half awake now. Hearing what Wen Xu seemed to say, he subconsciously asked lazily: "What?"


    "The heater in the corridor may not be turned on. As soon as I opened the door, I felt a bit chilly in the corridor." Wen Xu replied, and opened the door again. This time, I felt much better prepared than before.


    Shi Shangzhen let out a lazy hmm, then stopped answering, and continued to sleep on his own.


    After going out, Wen Xu quickly closed the door to prevent the cold wind from entering and disturbing her daughter-in-law''s sleep. Now it can be said that Wenjia Village has entered the cold weather, and there is not much work in the field. People who are not engaged in animal husbandry are also a little relaxed After a while, every household began to prepare for the coming New Year''s Day.


    Of course, as the most leisurely person in the village, Wen Xu''s life is as leisurely as ever. For a person who is idle all year round, there is no New Year''s Day or New Year''s Day, as long as he thinks that every day is a holiday. The so-called sea in the heart is everywhere in the Maldives!


    Standing in the corridor, Wen Xu checked the heating and found that the heating was turned on. For a rich person, even if there are two people in the family, the heating in the room is turned on 24 hours a day. The owner who earns tens of thousands a day Not short of this little money!


    Since the heater was turned on, Wen Nu subconsciously looked at the windows, thinking that it must be a window that was not closed because it was so cold.


    Standing in front of the window sill, Wen Xu was startled by the scene she saw, because frost had already formed on the glass of the window room, and the dense cracks covered the entire window, only a little light could come in. The house, as for what the outside looks like, you can''t see it at all.


    "Damn it, it''s a big problem not to have a weather forecast!" Wen Xin couldn''t help saying.


    Seeing the warmth of this scene, there is no need to ask too much. There must have been a cold snap yesterday, or the entire window was covered with masterpieces of nature overnight.


    The weather in Wenjia Village is so unpredictable now, not to mention the weather forecast from the central station, even the county station��s weather forecast can��t be counted. The weather is like a child��s face. It changes as soon as it is said, and it snows when it wants to snow Snow, if you want the sky to be fine, it will be fine, sometimes it will be sunny in the morning and snow in the afternoon, and sometimes the sky will be full of stars at night, and it will snow for you the next morning, God is more than capricious and can be described.


    The weather suddenly turned cold, and Wen Xu thought of the guys who lived in the house, don''t get frostbite a few more because of this sudden cold wave, it would be unreasonable.


    He hurriedly went downstairs, opened the servant''s room, Wen Xu felt relieved after seeing it, there were big guys lying on the ground, not to mention the big Hua Erhua, a pair of Xiong sisters were sleeping together holding a basketball Zhengmei, a scum with thick skin and dense hair, is lying at the door, and the one who is stretched all over is called an arrogant, snoring.


    Dongliang was as clever as ever, when he heard the door open, he looked up at the owner, then stood up wagging his tail.


    In addition to Dongliang, the white weasel was also alert. The dozen or so little guys lying on the bed got together and slept soundly. After looking at Wen Nu, the white weasel stuck its head back under its tail and continued to sleep. As for the dozen or so little ones, like their father, they fell asleep in extremely cute and fluffy circles. cake''.


    The Fishing Cat family curled up on the table, huddled together, you leaned against me, I leaned against you, sleeping very lovingly, as for the orange cat, the treatment is different now, and the guy like Xuediao sleeps in the bedroom, It''s the Wenxu couple''s bedroom, not here.


    The two sycophants'' flattery shoots are considered innovative, and they are very popular with the hostess. Now that their status has risen to the point where they can sleep in the bedroom, the orange cat is not fixed in place, it can be placed on a chair under the bed. As for the snow sculpture, it is There is a special shelf for this guy to stand on and sleep on.


    At first, I was not used to being warm, but I gradually ignored it.


    In short, Wen Xu saw that one was not too many and the other was not many, so he nodded in satisfaction, and took Dongliang out of the room to go to morning exercise.


    "Wow! What a weather!"


    As soon as the door was pushed open, Wen Xu immediately felt that his spirit was lifted. The weather outside was really too cold, probably at least seven or eight degrees below zero, but when Wen Xu saw the temperature gauge outside the house, he was immediately shocked. The number above was startling, minus fifteen degrees!


    "I''m going!" Wen Xu opened his two eyes like copper bells.


    This temperature has never appeared in Wen Xu''s memory. You must know that this is Jiangnan, what is the meaning of minus fifteen degrees?


    Then Wen Xu began to worry about the elderly in the village. Such a cold temperature would not be easy for the elderly to survive.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed. First, Mr. Shi, then Mr. Qiu, and then down to the ancestral hall, they asked one by one. After asking for a while, he let out a sigh of relief. The old man is fine, and he is alive and kicking now. Old Ninth Master even ate two big bowls of rice porridge this morning. He is so strong. Even Old Man Qiu, who is the weakest, got up and walked for a few miles today. The other old men also ate well and slept well. The fragrance, no problem at all.


    There was nothing depressing, Wen Xu''s mood improved and she turned her head to look around.


    The weather is cold but the scenery it brings is also charming. Looking around now, everything seems to be wrapped in a layer of crystal coat. The jujube trees in the courtyard are now covered with countless ice edges, large and small. A whole tree was hung, which turned the jujube tree, which had lost all its leaves, into a work of art overnight. The eastern sun shone like a fairy tale.


    Whether it is the eaves, the treetops, or even the top of the wall, as long as there is dew, there are ice edges, big or small, small or short, reflecting the snow that just fell a few days ago, and immediately turned the entire Wenjia Village into a northern country. ice and snow world.


    Pushing open the gate of the courtyard, Wen Xu saw a boundless silver at a glance, whether it was mountains, rivers or rivers, they were all silvery white, the pond at the gate had already frozen, and now there were not only a few children skating and playing on it, Even the overlord Xiao, the drunkard in the village, went up there, and the ice was thick enough to hold it, let alone my lord?


    Unlike children, adults seem a bit busy.


    "Morning, uncle!" Seeing Wen Xu leaving the yard, Wen Guangfang immediately lifted up the roll of plastic sheeting he was holding.


    "What are you going to do?" Wen Xu asked Wen Guangfang, who was walking away in a hurry.


    Wen Guangfang stood still: "Go to the sheepfold to have a look, and send some rolls of plastic sheeting to the old man, fix the sheepfold, and wrap it in a few more layers!"


    "How''s the sheep at home?" Wen Xu asked casually.


    Hearing what Wen Guangfang said, Wen Xu remembered that he shouldn''t be looking at the scenery at this time. There are not only sheep, but also pigs, and a lot of things like geese and chickens. If these things freeze to death, It is estimated that Yan Dong will cry to death!


    "The big ones are alright. Last night, four or five lambs couldn''t make it through. My dad is sad at the other end," Wen Guangfang said.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu waved to Wen Guangfang, signaling him to do his own work, while he trotted along the road directly to his barn.


    When she arrived at the barn, Wen Xu saw that the entire barn was blocked where it should be blocked, and some places were nailed several layers with plastic film, and there were several boards to block the wind in front of the barn.


    Walking to the front of the shed, Wen Xu opened the door, and immediately there was an unpleasant smell, which almost stumped Wen Xu.


    Think about countless sheep, pigs, and chickens crowded together, and the ventilation is unbearable. It would be a strange thing if the smell inside can be good!


    As soon as the door on Wenxu''s side opened, the sheep crowded in the shed immediately squeezed out of the shed, as if they were also very dissatisfied with the air in the shed now.


    The head sheep was raised in the warm space. It is huge and clever enough. When it moves, the whole flock of sheep will line up out of the shed one by one. After the sheep, there are pigs. After a large group of pigs come out, the shed It seemed empty inside.


    "boss!"


    Wen Xu was watching, when he heard Qin Zhuangping''s voice coming from behind him, and when he turned around, he saw that he was wearing a leather back, the kind with boots and a shovel on his shoulder , You don''t need to ask to know that he is here to clean the shed.


    Judging by his appearance, he probably hasn''t slept all night, if it weren''t for this shed, it wouldn''t be sealed tightly.


    "Thank you!" Wen Xu didn''t care whether his sheep died, but thanked Qin Zhuangping.


    Qin Zhuangping said honestly: "This is my job, you hired me to work!"


    "Okay, you''ve done a good job, and I''ll give you a raise this month! Get two thousand more!" Wen Xu walked up to pat Qin Zhuangping''s strong arm.


    Such an employee, Wen Xu, really likes him. He is not lazy and always only thinks about working.


    Wen Xu always believes that people give you a job to make a living. As a boss, it is not enough to let those who work with you live. You have to be able to make people live better, so that they are willing to follow you all the time, and they are not you. Son, why should I work for you with money that can only cover my belly?


    "Boss, the salary you give is high enough, and you also take care of the food. From time to time, the lady boss will buy me clothes and so on. I have a net savings of 10,000 yuan a month, which is a lot! There are not many people with such a high salary in the county. "Qin Zhuangping scratched the back of his head and said a little embarrassedly.


    "With your heart, you are worth the price!" Wen Xu said with a smile: "Okay, did we have any losses last night?"


    "As long as I can see it, I drove back. Anyway, there is no loss if I rush back. As for the outside, I really don''t know!" Qin Zhuangping was a little embarrassed, feeling that he hadn''t done enough here. .


    Wen Xu himself doesn''t know how many sheep and pigs he has released, and it is even more impossible for Qin Zhuangping to know, so Wen Xu can''t accuse Qin Zhuangping of anything on this point, besides, in such a big forest, he can come back alone. It''s already great, there''s no need to criticize him.


    "Okay, you continue to work, I''ll go and have a look!" Wen Xu said.


    "Boss!" Qin Zhuangping stopped Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu saw that he seemed to have something to say, so he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I didn''t find your horse, and the big brown. I don''t know where they went. I planned to take them to the greenhouse, but I didn''t find them after searching twice." Qin Zhuangping had a bitter face. Said.


    "So that''s the thing, you can''t find where they hide!" Wen Xu smiled and waved to Qin Zhuangping, and continued to walk towards the forest.


    Big Brown and the short-tempered Arabian pony are both in the space, even if Qin Zhuangping turned the woods over, he couldn��t find it. To be honest, these days are too easy, and the village hasn��t even left. I remember these two things, that is, Qin Zhuangping mentioned them today, otherwise I would not be able to remember them.


    When he arrived in the woods, Wen Xu let Da Zong out. As for the Arabian horse, Wen Xu didn''t care much about it, and now he didn''t have the heart to take care of it. Can''t run? He was not as diligent as Qin Zhuangping.


    After stepping on Da Zong, Wen Xu began to search around the forest. It snowed just a few days ago, and the weather was very cold last night, so the road in the forest is very solid, even better than the snow that just fell Go, Big Brown didn''t have to strenuously walk, and he walked quite fast, almost like a trot.


    After going around in a circle, Wen Xu found two small flocks of sheep, one larger group and one smaller group, the big one had about twenty sheep, and the small one had only about ten sheep. When they were found, they were all in good condition. These two flocks of sheep were hidden separately. In the hole on the bank, with the back of the wind and the whole flock of sheep huddled together, they just survived on the thick skin, including the half-grown lamb.


    What surprised Wen Xu most was a group of pigs. This is a group of pigs. Wen Xu didn��t know what to say. The leader was the big wild boar who came back with the snow sculpture last time. There is food and drink in the house, and there is no need to worry about the overlord, the carefree life directly turns into a whole body of fat, grows into a small mountain of meat, and the tree oil on the body is wrapped in circles and circles, Even at the joints or moving parts, there are cracks. That is thick. Now it is as big as the big wild boar that was besieged by Bawangxiong. It can be said that it is the king of pigs. up.


    Now this guy''s life is so good, there are six or seven big sows around him, and five or six newly grown gilts, each of them has a big belly, and it is obvious that there is something in the stomach It has been planted, so it can be seen that as a boar, it is quite successful in its work, and it is estimated that many human beings dare not think about living a small life.


    "Ooooh, ooooh!"


    The wild boar found Wen Xu, raised his head and greeted Wen Xu, then lowered his head and continued to dig the food under the snow.

 Chapter 617： Make up for it

    Wen Nuan has nothing to say about wild boars, so what can Wen Nuan say after working so hard to give birth? I can''t say anything, so I can only get a lot of fruits from the space and throw them directly to the wild boar family, which is a reward for their crazy growth and hard reproduction.


    Out of the woods, Wen Xu was about to go back when he saw Wen Shigui hurried back in his small three-wheeler. His small three-wheeler was from the batch that Wen Xu bought before, and Wen Xu was eliminated in the end, so he didn''t want it. It was distributed to several families, and Wen Shigui naturally got one because he opened his mouth early. Not to mention, the car was in good condition after it was in the old man''s hands. Except for some ropes tied on it, it was messed up elsewhere. pretty good.


    "Shixu!" Wen Shigui saw Wenxu riding his horse down the hillside and stopped the tricycle. Because of the slippery ground, the car slid out of a rut about one or two meters long before stopping.


    "Second brother, where are you rushing to?"


    Da Zong''s performance on the snow was much better than Sanlun''s. Wen Nu gently pinched his belly, and Da Zong stopped obediently, but impatiently snorted at Wen Shigui, and the voice was very loud That kind, and then without looking at Wen Shigui, he turned his head and looked at the pillar next to him.


    "Things that a dog sees as low as a person!" Wen Shigui pointed at Da Zong and cursed, then raised his head and asked Wen Xu: "Shixu, did your lamb carry yesterday''s?"


    Wen Xu replied directly: "No! Qin Zhuangping''s side has been rectified, and none of them died!"


    "You hired a good boy, hey!" After finishing speaking, he sighed: "Look at our Guangfang again, I told him last night to let him come over, let him come here, and the sky will be dead when the boy comes over." It''s almost dawn, the lamb should have froze to death long ago, come here. After working for a while, he actually broke his leg, and now he is sent to the teacher''s doctor. Fortunately, there is nothing serious. Not only did it freeze the sheep to death, but it also hurt the son, what do you think this thing can do... ".


    Wen Shigui was very dissatisfied when he thought of his son''s performance yesterday, but his son was injured and felt a little distressed, so he immediately confide in Wen Xu.


    "How many sheep died of freezing in your family? What about other families, whose sheep died of freezing?" Wen Xu asked.


    Wen Shigui said: "Our family has eight lambs, and Mr. Guang''s family has about thirteen lambs. Their family just brought in a batch of lambs in autumn, so more of them died. The others only have five or six lambs. What a big loss, but this cold wave came too suddenly, there was no warning at all!"


    "That''s good!" Wen Xu was a little relieved when he heard that the losses of each family were not too great.


    Seeing Wen Shigui and Wen Xu remembered again, he opened his mouth and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the village. When we built the ancestral hall, didn''t we have an extra batch of wood? I wondered if I could give it to me in equal batches. I can pay for it or I can make up the wood when I wait for the ancestral hall to be repaired. Now I am in a hurry to strengthen the sheepfold, if not who knows if God will be more energetic tonight and another cold wave will come!"


    "No way, when I just got up today, it was more than ten degrees below zero. This is Jiangnan! Is it colder?" Wen Xu couldn''t help blurting out the words. When she said these words, Wen Xu subconsciously didn''t know that she wanted to throw herself off. , still trying to appease himself, you must know that this weather is completely caused by Wen Yan himself.


    Wen Shigui let out a breath of mist: "Who is right, this is not God said that it is more than ten degrees below zero, that is more than ten degrees below zero, we don''t count it!"


    In Wen Shigui''s opinion, there are more than ten degrees below zero, and twenty degrees below zero is still a big deal? Now Wen Shigui really has no idea about the weather in his hometown. In summer, it is extremely hot, and when it rains in the evening, the night will be extremely comfortable. In autumn, it is extremely short, and now it is extremely cold in winter. I know what kind of life I will change when the spring of next year begins.


    "Are you looking for my wife for this matter?"


    "Of course, the ancestral hall belongs to the ancestral hall. The property and everything belong to the village. If she is the village director, who else can she go to?" Wen Shigui said.


    "Don''t bother her at all. She has become more and more lethargic these days, and she hasn''t woken up yet. Besides, today is Saturday, so the village director has the right to rest!" Wen Wen felt sorry for her daughter-in-law.


    Wen Shigui said: "Succeed, then I will go to your house with you and wait!"


    "Well, anyway, I have nothing to do, I will help you repair the sheepfold later!" Wen Xu said.


    Wen Shigui said: "I don''t dare to bother you, you should fix your own circle first, and then consider mine, don''t leave Qin Zhuangping to work alone, but come to me by yourself, that''s not right. Fair enough!"


    Hearing what the second brother said, Wen Xu came back to his senses, and said repeatedly: "Yes, yes! How could I forget this one!"


    Wen Xu is used to being the shopkeeper, she kind of forgot that she still has work at home!


    So the two brothers walked towards the village while chatting like this. When they arrived at the door of the house, they saw a group of people coming out of the yard.


    "Shixu, second brother!"


    "Second Uncle Gui, Uncle Xu"


    ��


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xu asked: "I didn''t sleep at home early in the morning, did I come here to make trouble? I can only come here at ten o''clock every day from now on. My wife is pregnant and doesn''t get enough sleep these days!"


    "You boy, it''s a quarter past ten! You still need to say it" Wen Shida smiled and pointed to the watch on his wrist.


    "Yo, it''s fine, third child, you can all bring Longines, it''s fine!" Wen Shigui glanced at the watch on Wen Shida''s wrist, and began to make fun of him.


    Wen Shida immediately showed off: "I said this watch is too expensive, but my wife said that I am a man who has a good watch and people can look at it highly. If it was me, I would be reluctant to buy it. It''s worth ten thousand!"


    For these men, a watch of 10,000 yuan? It is estimated that they have never heard of it before. For them, a thousand dollars on a watch is enough, let alone nearly ten thousand!


    It��s just that they don��t know that Longines is just an entry-level brand, and it��s not enough to really take it out to support the scene. There are also Rolex, IWC Omega on it, and top-notch products such as Richard Mille, Parmigiani, and Jacques Dro. Well, a watch can easily hold two or three million.


    Wen Xu didn''t mention it, because he was afraid of scaring these brothers. As far as the price of Longines ranges from four to five thousand to ten thousand, white-collar workers just need to grit their teeth and buy them. Otherwise, Longines is the favorite of ordinary white-collar workers.


    "A watch of ten thousand!"


    As expected, a group of people stretched their heads to look.


    Wen Shida was a showman here, and almost took off his arms and raised it above his head: "Imported goods, foreign devils'' goods are expensive, if you want me to say, our Pearl, and the time on TV every day for you The Fiyta is not bad! But my prodigal daughter insisted on buying it... ".


    The meaning of Wen Shida''s words is superficially speaking, but in fact, behind the scenes, he is showing off his own wife. For the men in the village, whether the wife is good or not depends not only on whether she can live well, but also on her own men. I don''t care about it, the kind of stingy daughter-in-law is fine for housekeeping, but when a man goes out dressed like a beggar, he can''t show his skills. A man who can run a house and pay attention to appearance when he goes out, this is A Rolex-level daughter-in-law among rural wives is considered a good luxury-level wife. If you can add filial piety to her parents-in-law, then this wife is a top-level daughter-in-law at the Patek Philippe and Jacques Dro level.


    Who can''t hear what Wen Shida said? Wen Shigui immediately ran away and yelled at him: "I know you married a good wife, and now she is not only pregnant with your child, but also keeps your house in order. You don''t need to show off, everyone can see it!"


    When Wen Shida heard this, he immediately laughed, feeling very embarrassed that his little thoughts had been exposed.


    "Why did you talk about your wife from the watch? What are you doing here so early in the morning?" Wen Xu saw that the topic was off topic again and immediately corrected it.


    "Uncle, let''s ask if we can use some wood left over from the ancestral hall!"


    Wen Xu smiled and said, "I really want to go together! How should I say?"


    "My aunt said she has no objection, let''s ask Uncle Shijie and Uncle Shigui."


    "Then there is no problem." Wen Xu saw that Wen Shigui and Wen Shiqing were both present besides Wen Shijie.


    "Every family should make a record, how much each has taken, and return it when the time comes, and don''t even think about the girders of the ancestral hall, can we only use pine and cypress?" Wen Shigui thought for a while and said: "Yes. Those who give money will be paid according to the market price, and those who are willing to use wood to pay for it will be paid when they are cut down next winter, how about it?"


    The girder wood is the material produced in the warm space. It is so strong that ordinary tree worms with dense tree grains cannot eat it. After treatment, it is the best material for girders and support columns. Nineteen strands were used in the hall, and the remaining eleven strands were not willing to be sawed off and used elsewhere, so the eleven strands were sealed up with good materials for future repairs.


    In other places, the materials grown by the village are used. Although the difference is a little bit, the ancestral hall in Wenjia Village was built, let alone the entire county, even if you look at the entire city, there are not many ancestral halls built with all wood. It is much more valuable than reinforced concrete.


    Everyone was in the small yard for the time being, and they discussed the matter with their hands and feet. Wen Shiqing took out a pen and wrote down the seven parties of this house and the five parties of that house. After remembering, let everyone The guy pressed his fingerprint and signed it, and then the big team drove towards the ancestral hall in a mighty way.


    At this time, any SUV is useless, and the warm Lu Xun is still not good enough. To pull wood, a large tractor must be strong enough. Fortunately, there is such a tractor in the village, and it can almost be used.


    Wen Xu followed the big team and arrived at the ancestral hall laughing and laughing. Before he entered the door, he was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "Second brother, didn''t the group of filmmakers leave?"


    Wen Xu just arrived at the entrance of the ancestral hall, and saw several machines standing at the entrance, a group of people dressed in the costumes of the Republic of China, and a group of hawkers pretending to sell vegetables at the entrance of the ancestral hall, Wen Xu took a closer look, they were all old men from the village, that is, Those who stayed in the ancestral hall for the elderly are now acting as extras one by one.


    The old Taoist is also among them, today he is acting as a blind fortune-teller, with a broken flag next to a broken stool, with the words sackcloth Xiang written on it, and a small melon skin cap on his head, coupled with his already wretched appearance, he is quite Ten is a charlatan who sets up a fortune-telling stall.


    "It''s a different group of people. Don''t we have snow here? These people want to take pictures of snow scenes. Is there any place in the whole of Jiangnan where it snows except our side? They have to go to the northeast to take pictures. Some of their investors knew the director of the teacher, or they were just a child, and finally gave the village a filming fee of more than 700,000 yuan, and the director of the teacher let them in to shoot." Wen Shiqing opened his mouth and explained to Wen Xu.


    "Why do you still want to play a guest role? This group of people recruited someone to play Japanese ronin yesterday, do you want to try?" Wen Shigui said with a smile.


    "Forget it!" Wen Xu waved his hands quickly when he heard this. After trying to play the ticket last time, Wen Xu felt that he couldn''t eat this bowl of rice. The weather in Wenjia Village was so cold that it was snowing, so he still had to wear clothes Wearing a single coat, he was riding a deer and running foolishly in the cold wind. He had to appear not to be cold even though he was shivering from the cold, and he had to carry a bit of fairy air. Eight generations of ancestors have OOXX, what kind of charm and bone do you want to show in a single dress in sub-zero weather?


    Let''s put it this way, after a few scenes, Wen Xu felt that her little **** was shrinking from the cold!


    After the last time, Wen Xu''s view of good actors has changed a lot, and he no longer thinks that their money is easy to get. Of course, Wen Xu still despises the kind of gangsters who can kill the emperor.


    Try it again in this weather, Wen Xu doesn''t want to do it, firstly, Wen Xu doesn''t need money, and secondly, Wen Xu doesn''t want to be popular, so now he has no interest in acting at all.

 Chapter 618： give birth

    A group of people did not go through the main entrance, and bypassed the main entrance of the ancestral hall, that is, bypassed the filming area, and turned to the west door. This is the entrance of the warehouse of the ancestral hall. Generally speaking, trucks transport materials here. , so the door is particularly large.


    Wen Xu followed the big guys to the door, and after waiting for about five or six minutes, Wen Shiqing brought an old man from the clan to the door and opened the door. The old man was Wen Xu''s sixth brother. Gui has been young for a few months, but he looks much older than Wen Shigui. The old man''s name is Wen Shichang, he doesn''t like to talk, he almost looks like a shadowy person in the village.


    After Wen Shichang came over, he took a look at Wen Shigui and Wen Shijie, walked up to Wen Shigui and asked straightly: "Second brother, Tiaozi, the official seal of the village has to be stamped."


    Wen Shigui smiled and said: "Lao Liu, I am already here. Look, Shixu is also here. The teacher must have agreed. If you want a note, I will send it to you later. !"


    "If there is no note, then go back and get it!" Wen Shichang heard that there was no note, and immediately turned around and left: "I will open the door for you when I see the note. If there is no note, it is impossible for me to open the door!"


    "This is the sixth child!" Wen Shijie looked at Wen Shichang''s back and said dumbfoundedly.


    Wen Shigui had no choice but to smile wryly and took out his mobile phone from his hand, called his daughter-in-law, and asked her to go to the village committee to find Shi Shangzhen to approve a note and stamp it.


    "Sixth brother, did you take gunpowder today? Is there something unpleasant?" Wen Xu watched Wen Shichang''s figure disappear into the corner, and couldn''t help but open his mouth to ask his brother.


    Wen Guangsheng said in a low voice: "Uncle, what else can Uncle Six do? It''s not about his two daughters. Now the father calls the other diligent, and calls five or six times a day."


    "Diligent ass, didn''t you fall in love with Liubo and get thousands of dollars a month from the village, either today you ask for money to buy clothes for grandson, or tomorrow you ask for line to buy study materials for grandson, changing ways all day long. The old man cheats money here, he is filial! The filial piety is RMB...".


    Wen Xu needs to listen halfway to understand everything. It''s just that little thing. The old man and his wife lived with the daughter before, but after a long time, the two daughters gradually stopped seeing the old couple. The old man couldn''t bear it when the wife left. He moved back to the village and lived on two acres of thin land, as well as support from his brothers and nephews in the village.


    Isn��t the conditions in the village better now? The old man doesn��t have to worry about eating and drinking here. If he gets sick, the village pays for it, and there are still three thousand yuan a month to keep, so the two girls want to squeeze some money out of the old man. When the oil and water came, everyone immediately expressed their filial piety, anyway, this matter is quite bloody.


    "Now these two families are planning to land in our village, and one by one encouraged Liu Bo to ask for a greenhouse from the village!" Another voice rang out disdainfully: "This is Wenjia Village, not Liu. Jiagou, not to mention Te Niang��s Majiazhai, why do you have a surname of Liu and Ma to come to our Wenjia Village to get land? It��s really crazy."


    "Why didn''t the sixth brother mention this?" Wen Shigui stared blankly at Brother Wen Shida for a moment and asked.


    Wen Shida replied with a smile: "Can you support me if Brother Six mentions it?"


    Wen Shigui shook his head with a wry smile. He was not stupid enough to say this. If he said this, the prestige of Wenjia Village would be wiped out for decades. It was like saying, this is Wenjia Village, why should the land be demolished? For a family with a foreign surname, a group of people with a surname of Wen who are currently living in the county are trying their best to move back, but they have not moved back, and it is even more impossible for the two surnames to be outside.


    Waiting for the note to come over, everyone has nothing to do anyway, just sitting on the tractor carriage, basking in the sun with their faces exposed, while chatting about this matter.


    Wen Xu didn''t know much about Wen Shichang. In his memory, the Sixth Brother was a taciturn man. Now that he has experienced these things, he talks less. When he sees people, he just nods with a straight face, that is, when he sees the little kids in the village. , with a smile on his face, would take some candy out of his pocket, and always look like a coffin when he sees adults.


    Other people said, Wen Xu just listened to it like this, anyway, there are not many people looking for true filial piety now, it is not uncommon for groups of white-eyed wolves like this to follow one after another.


    We chatted until the letter of consent with a large stamp arrived, and Wen Shichang opened the door of the warehouse.


    When the family walked into the warehouse, everyone was stunned by the cleanliness and tidiness of the warehouse. The wood to be used is also stacked together in separate piles, and the lengths are matched together, so that all the wood looks square, not like the kind of random piles that are done. One look at the warehouse, and it is clear that it has been sorted out with care, and the ground under the feet has been swept clean, not to mention the terrazzo. No visible dust.


    Wen Shichang opened the door here, straightened his body and stood sideways at the door: "Take as much as you want, and when the time comes, the material must be dried in the shade. Don''t try to use damp wood to perfuse me. What I''m looking at here is the repair library of the ancestral hall, playing tricks with me, even if I don''t tell you, are you willing to meet your parents and ancestors?"


    After saying this, the old man stood by the door like a door god, picked up the borrowing list written by Wen Shiqing in his hand, and began to report one by one: "Second Brother Shigui, Liang Fangzi, Second Brother , the one on the left is piled up with two and a half squares of wood, and the five floors you left behind are two squares... ".


    Good guy! Wen Xu listened here for about ten minutes, and was immediately shocked by his family brother. The warehouse manager made it. He could tell where it was with his mouth open.


    "Sixth brother, you are this!"


    Wen Xu gave Wen Shichang a thumbs up.


    Wen Shichang shook his head, continued to put on a cool face and said: "It''s nothing, you can do it with a little effort!"


    The material was loaded onto the truck, and the bucket was full of piles. There were also a few small beams with the thickness of the mouth of a bowl hanging on the back of the bucket. barn girders. Because there is snow on the ground, it brings great convenience for everyone to transport things virtually. If there is no snow on the ground and it is not frozen solid, it will take a little effort to drag these dozens of beams away together. Anyway, it is impossible for a tractor to tow it, at least one more trip is necessary. Now, after stabilizing more than a dozen beams and hanging them on the rear bucket of the carriage, as long as the tractor can run, it will not take much effort to pull these things. .


    Aww! Woohoo!


    what!


    Just as everyone was busy working, suddenly there was a scream from the warehouse, and everyone ran in hastily.


    Running to the back of a pile of wood along the direction from which the sound came, the big guys were all stunned suddenly, because a bully was turning back and forth in the corner uneasily, growling incessantly while turning.


    Standing opposite Bawangxiong was a teenage brat, his face was already pale from fright, and his legs were shaking uncontrollably.


    Guan Jian is not these, but behind Bawangxiu, on a small pile of wooden slats in the corner, there is a nest made of some clothes, and now there are obviously a few small black things on the clothes whose eyes have not been opened yet. , arching and arching in the nest, like a cute little meat worm.


    Little Overlord!


    Wen Xu understands why this overlord, who has always been afraid of people, yelled at the bear child, it has a cub!


    Not to mention a group of onlookers, even Wen Xu has a surprised expression on his face. Wen Xu has seen two black leopards with spatial variation give birth, and the baby is Ba Wang Yi, but he has never seen the mother Ba Wang Yi give birth to a cub. , and even a little question about whether they can reproduce, but now a few little creatures that haven''t opened their eyes have broken the warm doubt, and Bawangxiong can give birth to cubs in a natural environment.


    Aww! Woohoo!


    The timid female Bawangxiu is very timid in the face of so many people, but the mother''s responsibility prevents her from turning her head and running away like before. Now she can only turn to her most familiar Wen Wen, so she yells at Wen Wen .


    "Everyone back away, lest it hurt people!" Wen Xu immediately said to the people around him.


    Everyone is experienced and knows that females that give birth to cubs are quite dangerous. Although so many people are curious and want to see what Bawangxiu''s cubs look like, but facing such a huge monster, everyone has to be very careful. Well, if this thing gets mad, the Bawangyi, who is a few laps bigger than the little calf, is not comparable to the dogs in the village, and can tear a person apart in minutes.


    Everyone backed out, but out of the corner of Wen Xu''s eye, he saw Wen Shichang still staying here. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Wen Shichang walking forward.


    "I said why I don''t see you often these days. It turns out that the baby is here. No wonder everyone is missing a piece of clothing these days. It turns out that you stole it." Wen Shichang walked up the front while talking. go.


    Wen Xu was surprised to find that Overlord Xiao didn''t dislike Wen Shichang. Seeing him slowly approaching, he put away his attacking posture, took two steps back and lay back in the nest. Not long after, the little thing turned around and crawled towards his mother instinctively, and naturally found the ''dining hall'' and began to eat happily one by one.


    But when Wen Shichang wanted to reach out to touch the little Bawangxiong, the mother Bawangxiu was not happy, and growled at Wen Shichang incessantly, issuing a warning.


    "Look at your stingy look, I won''t touch it, it''s fine if I don''t touch it, I''ll just take a look here!" Wen Shichang squatted down while talking, with a smile on his face, just looking at the litter of little ones Bawangxiu, while looking at it, was also cheerful, talking non-stop.


    "That''s great, that''s great!"


    Wen Xu has never seen the old man smiling so happily since returning to the village. Just as he was about to go up and say a few words, he saw the old man wipe away his tears, and said it was good while wiping his tears. Wen Xu did not know if he was going up. Well, it''s better to stay where you are.


    Finally, Wen Xu couldn''t help but walked to Wen Shichang''s side, and patted him on the shoulder lightly, without saying a word.


    Knowing that this sixth brother of his family is thinking of his daughter or grandson, he thinks about others when he sees things, otherwise a big man will cry when he sees Ba Wangyi giving birth.


    Wen Xu patted Sixth Brother on the shoulder twice, looked at the little bully in the nest, counted and found five, then turned around and retreated.


    As soon as he came out, Wen Shigui immediately asked, "How many?"


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, waiting happily for Wen Xu''s answer.


    "Five!"


    "That''s great. Let''s go back and see if there are any ewes. Each family squeezes some goat milk and saves it to nourish the ewes. I have stewed the sheep these days. Anyway, my family froze to death a few lambs. Just treat it as lactating, and if these little guys grow up in the future, there will definitely be more people who want to come to our village!" Wen Shigui was very happy.


    "Second uncle, what if these little ones all look like the one in the village?"


    Wen Shigui still had a smile on his face, he was stunned immediately when he heard such a sentence, he turned his head and stretched out his hand to slap the guy who was talking: "You just owe me, can''t you think about it?"


    Thinking of the one in the village, Wen Shigui couldn''t help feeling a little headache, and said after hissing: "This guy, the cost of raising it has gone up again?"


    "?" Wen Xu looked at Wen Shigui with questioning eyes.


    "Now I have to drink pure ale. If you don''t give it, you can play two hundred and fifty! I used to spend forty or fifty a day, but now it''s more than one hundred. It''s just drinking!" Wen Shigui said.


    "Stop drinking bottled?"


    "It''s not sticky anymore!" Wen Shida also sighed: "It''s not like before, when you have alcohol, you don''t pay attention to it, you just get drunk, now you are an old alcoholic, you pay attention to the taste! "


    "Third Uncle, are you talking about the bully in the village, or yourself?" Wen Guangsheng said with a smile.


    Hahaha!


    The people around looked at Wen Shida and couldn''t help laughing.


    Who doesn''t know now, Wen Shida drinks three or two drinks every night, and drinks forty or fifty-one bottles. Wen Shida, who used to buy some loose wine for ten yuan and drank for a week, has gradually improved his standard of living after marrying his wife. to rise.


    "Okay, let''s go to work!" Wen Shigui remembered that he still had a lot of work to do at home, so he might dare to delay here.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Shigui looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Did you borrow wood?"


    Wen Xu just remembered that he didn''t know if there was any shortage at home, so he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and asked Qin Zhuangping.


    Who knew that Qin Zhuang came directly to the Taoist house to build three barns with wood, so Wen Xu had to come empty-handed, and finally returned empty-handed.


    Arriving at the barn, Wen Xu saw that Qin Zhuangping was preparing to dig a hole in the soil. Nearly seven or eight lines of holes had been drawn on the ground, and this idiot was digging on the ground with a shovel.

 Chapter 619： Repeatedly taught

    Wen Xu walked over, looked at Qin Zhuangping, a foolish boy who planed a few picks, and asked jokingly, "Are you tired?"


    Qin Zhuangping is an honest guy, he works hard, but sometimes his brain seems a little stubborn or not enough, people are always like this, and people who are too smart will not be like him When it comes to work, those who work for the employer as sincerely as he does naturally don''t have so much thoughtfulness.


    Want to be smart but also want him to give you a job to keep your own? Then you really want to go blind!


    Qin Zhuangping wiped the sweat from his forehead, leaned on the pickaxe in his hand, and said with a simple smile, "Brother Xu, are you here?"


    "Well, don''t you know that you have a drilling machine at home? You have to plan with a pickaxe to be comfortable?" Wen Xu asked.


    Qin Zhuangping was taken aback for a moment and asked, "Do you still have this thing at home?"


    Wen Xu thought for a while before realizing that he was the one who hadn''t told him about it, so he nodded and said, "Of course there are, you go to the greenhouse and drag the generator over here, and I''ll go home and drill the holes." I''ll bring you the engine and air pump!"


    At this time, there was a loud eagle cry in the sky!


    Wen Xu and Qin Zhuangping looked up to the sky at the same time, and found that the snow sculpture was galloping towards the direction of the village, holding a white object in its paws as before, without having to look clearly, now the whole Wenjia Village knows what it is grabbing Stuff, nothing but lamb.


    Qin Zhuangping didn''t need to talk warmly to Ben about this matter, and asked proactively: "Boss, do I want to catch a lamb from the flock?"


    "Dog, don''t change after repeated admonitions!" Before the words finished, Wen Xu had already jumped onto Da Zong''s back and ran towards the village, only leaving a string of words from near to far: "Catch one and bring it home. !"


    Qin Zhuangping looked at the boss who was going away, thought for a while and then scratched his head: "Catching every day, it has become a habit, why are you running in such a hurry!"


    After speaking, Qin Zhuangping looked at the pickaxe in his hand, was stunned for two or three seconds, put the pickaxe on his shoulder, and walked towards the tool room of the greenhouse.


    Wen Xu rode Da Zong towards the village, and when he reached the gate of the yard, he slid off Da Zong''s back and patted Da Zong to signal him to graze in the woods, while he strode forward and waited for the silly eagle to fall Come.


    "Shang Zhen? Daughter-in-law?"


    Wen Xu yelled into the yard twice, but no one answered, so she relaxed as usual and waited for the silly eagle to put down the lamb.


    Seeing someone in the yard, the silly eagle hovering in the air quickly rushed down, threw the lamb it was holding onto the ground in the yard, and immediately wanted to soar into the sky again. If it was rushed into the sky, it would definitely Go to Shi Shangzhen. But Wen Xu couldn''t let this happen, raised his hand, first used the space to catch the lamb, and then easily caught the lamb into the space.


    Back to the studio, Wen Xu closed the door, turned around and entered the space.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    He just slapped the silly eagle on the head, and he immediately realized his mistake. He lowered his head and acted like a plague chicken, with a correct attitude of pleading guilty and punishing the law.


    But don''t be fooled by its appearance, these days, every time this guy is beaten, he will have this expression, and then he will forget about the beating as soon as he leaves the space, and the next morning will be the same Continue to do this work, and it is almost on time, and the lamb you catch will only be thrown down when you see someone in the yard, and it will only be thrown when Wen Nu and Shi Shangzhen are at home, even Shi Shangzhen When the old man stood alone in the courtyard, he didn''t take a hand to let go.


    Just because of this, Shi Shangzhen praised him fiercely, saying that he was extremely smart, but Xuediao, this idiot, naturally looked different in Wen Xu''s eyes, a **** who would not change after repeated teaching, a **** who was even worse than a scum, it seemed that his memory only had one At night, when the next day dawns, he can immediately forget the beating he received yesterday.


    But Wen Xu can''t stop beating it just because it forgot, even though it is like today, when there is no one at home, Wen Xu uses the space to catch the lamb, if he is lucky, the lamb will not be thrown to death by it. It would be fine to raise them in the yard for a few days, but it is impossible for Wen Xu to stay in the yard every day and play in the air to pick up lambs. Even if Wen Xu is always at home, luck just happens to be there, and there is no one else in the yard, so he can catch one in three days. , I have to pay more than 200 lambs a year.


    Thinking that this thing will kill hundreds of lambs a year if it continues like this, Wen Xu immediately slapped it a few more times.


    Baa! Baa! Baa!


    The little lamb let out a miserable cry.


    There was no other way, after smoking the silly eagle, Wen Xu **** the broken leg of the lamb with a splint, and then put it next to the nursing ewe, letting it go to suckle.


    Now in the warm space, the breeds of sheep are mixed. In addition to the sheep that already existed in my own space, there are gazelle, small-tailed Han sheep, and a dozen or so varieties in a mess. Let��s put it this way, how many breeds are there in the village? Breeding sheep, there are as many breeds here as Wen Xu, all of which were caught by silly eagles.


    After finishing everything, Wen Xu felt that Qin Zhuangping had almost arrived, so he stepped out of the room.


    When I got to the front yard, I found Qin Zhuangping, a silly boy, holding a lamb in his arms, standing in the yard and stomping his feet.


    "What are you doing standing in the yard, silly boy? You want to show that you are strong against the cold, don''t you? There are no little girls here, so what are you showing?" Wen Wen casually teased him.


    Speaking of the little girl, I was so warm that I thought of something, and decided to care about the important life of the employees, so I opened my mouth and asked Qin Zhuangping: "Zhuangping, how is your daughter-in-law doing?"


    "We plan to get married in May!" Qin Zhuangping said cheerfully.


    "Okay, the speed is fine!" Wen Xu happily signaled to Qin Zhuangping to let him enter the room with him.


    Seeing that the little fool was still holding the lamb in his hands, he said, "Put the lamb down, just put it there!"


    "Brother Xu, the little lamb is afraid of the cold." Qin Zhuangping was afraid that the little lamb would freeze to death, so he said directly: "Who do you want to send it to? Can we make it?"


    "Okay, let''s go!" Wen Xu said about the sheep, and let Qin Zhuangping pass by, then went into the basement workshop by himself, dragged out the air drill and the air pump, and directly used the space to pour it out. After a couple of clicks, put the pump on the car.


    Waiting for Qin Zhuangping to come over, this guy was surprised when he saw that Wen Xu had put the pump and drill in the car: "Brother Xu, how did you get in the car by yourself?"


    Wen Xu didn''t want to get tangled up in this matter with him, so he replied directly: "I won''t ask anyone for help, except you, Wenjia Village, didn''t anyone help me carry this thing?"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Qin Zhuangping didn''t doubt it, smiled and got into the car.


    The two transported the pump to the side of the poultry house, worked together to remove the pump and started working together.


    "Brother Xu, you can go back, I''ll just come here, you have to go back and cook for your sister-in-law." Qin Zhuangping saw that the sun above his head was almost at the top of his head, and according to the height of winter, it should be ten It was one o''clock, so I persuaded him.


    Wen Xu listened, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and called Shi Shangzhen, asking her to eat at the old man''s at noon today, or directly call Bu Xinjian to deliver food, and set up a barn with Qin Zhuangping on her side.


    Shi Shang is really a reasonable person. After putting down the phone, he helped Wen Xu to order one. It''s not that she didn''t want to go to her grandpa''s house for dinner, but she was afraid that seeing her sister-in-law and nephew would make her upset for a long time, so instead of going to eat A meal is not as good as An Sheng who orders a meal at home.


    The two sides worked until the restaurant delivered the boxed rice, and then they stopped their work.


    "Hey, the sun came out from the west today, and I actually saw brother Xu working in the field!" The little waiter who delivered the boxed rice was an old face, and made a joke with Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu took off his gloves, and said with a smile: "You glib, be careful. I told Bu Xinjian that you were passive and sabotage your work and didn''t give you a box of rice properly. You''re just playing lip service!"


    The little waiter laughed aloud, then raised his hand as a sign of surrender: "Okay, you two eat first, I have to give it to someone else!"


    Wen Xu took the lunch box, glanced at it casually, and found that there was a large insulated box on the trolley behind it. It seemed that it was not as simple as one box or two boxes.


    "Where is this going?" Wen Xu asked casually while holding a box of rice.


    "The film crew, where else can I get other than them? No one in the village orders so many boxed meals. Even if they order at the homestay, they won''t be boxed meals. They''re all noodles." The little waiter was talking, He had already stepped on the snowmobile, and then patted the handlebar to show off: "Brother Xu, haven''t you tried this?"


    "Are you showing off this thing to me?" Asked warmly and disdainfully.


    Wen Xu has really never played a snowmobile. Up to now, the farthest place Wen Xu has been to is the Pearl. Which place in the south of the Yangtze River is suitable for playing this thing all year round? It is normal for him not to have played it.


    "You are so boring, you don''t even let me show off. I borrowed this thing to use, and I have to return it when I go back later!" said the waiter.


    Qin Zhuangping was very curious, he stretched his head to look at the thing under the waiter''s buttocks, and praised: "This thing is good, it doesn''t slip at all when walking on the snow!"


    "Okay, I will call in the afternoon and ask Mr. Yan to bring us two or three sets!"


    It��s not yet New Year��s Day, the snow here has become such a virtue, and there are still several months until March next year. Anyway, this thing is warm and fun to watch. It��s better than riding a big brown. Well, when he started running, his hooves slipped from time to time, which made Wen Xu tremble with fear.


    "Whose car?" Wen Xu remembered that the little waiter said it was borrowed.


    "There are a dozen or so in the army."


    "Can you walk in the woods?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    "How would I know, I also have a headache when I look at this group of soldiers, and I scratch my head when I look at this thing." The waiter said with a smile, and then started the motorcycle and kicked up a cloud of snow and dust just ran away.


    "I beat you to death, almost swept the snow into my box of rice!" Qin Zhuangping was close, but fortunately the lid of the box hadn''t been opened, otherwise the snow would really fall into the rice, so Qin Zhuangping rushed The waiter shouted loudly from behind.


    But that guy might not be able to hear it. He is enjoying the roar of the motor and his own "handsome" aura, and he doesn''t know what movie he is thinking about.


    Wen Xu squatted down at this time, opened the rice, poked open the plastic seal on the soup bowl with chopsticks, and then poured hot soup on the rice. The main course of today''s box rice is braised pork, and the small meat is sliced ??meat fried with celery Braised garlic sprouts with squid, the vegetarian dishes are mushrooms and green vegetables and dry-stir-fried green beans, and the soup is egg drop tofu soup. Of course, there is nothing to choose about the taste. There are no big pot dishes in the restaurant��s box rice, and they are all from small pots!


    Recalling the price of boxed meals in restaurants, Wen Xu turned around and asked Qin Zhuangping: "The crew who came to the village to film this time are quite rich, so they order boxed meals from the restaurant?"


    Qin Zhuang flat-headedly planing rice, unlike Wen Xu, Qin Zhuangping has two boxes, one box is full of vegetables, the other box is full of rice, his meal can be as much as Wen Nuan''s two, and the work is done It''s neat, but the price is edible.


    "I guess there is something wrong, I ordered it from Old Zhu in Liyu Bay!"


    Wen Xu listened to it and thought about it. If Dun Dun ordered from the restaurant, it is estimated that a considerable part of the filming money would have to be used to pay for the meal.


    This question doesn''t have to be something to ask, the two of them just chatted while eating!

 Chapter 620： Fish and water

    Although it is a simple fence, the workload is still not small. Wen Xu and Qin Zhuangping did not finish it completely all afternoon. They just built a simple shelf, which is about a circle of pillars and a simple fence. top shelf.


    "Looks like I have to put on the blanket first tonight." Looking at the sun that was about to set, Wen Xu said to Qin Zhuangping.


    Qin Zhuangping nodded: "Use the film, there are still a lot left in the warehouse!"


    "Will that thing work? Is it a little too thin?" Wen Nuan was a little worried.


    Qin Zhuangping said: "We don''t have time to spread the felt, so let''s just spend one night. I hope there won''t be any strong wind tonight!"


    Wen Xu thought about it for a while, and it was time to drive the sheep into the pen. At this time, it would not be possible to lay the blankets until tomorrow morning, and it was unrealistic. Besides, Qin Zhuangping had been busy all day and night without sleep, so he should rest for a night anyway Well, people are here to work, not to sell their lives, and you can''t order people around like this.


    Nodded, Wen Xu said, "Then I''ll get the film!"


    "I''ll go!" Qin Zhuangping put down the nail in his hand, took off the glove from his hand, and slid down the beam with a light jump.


    Qin Zhuangping had just slipped to the ground when Wen Xu heard the phone in his pocket ringing. He took it out and found that it was his wife calling. He bit the gloves with his mouth, took off his gloves, and pressed the connect button. ear.


    "Hey, daughter-in-law, you can order dinner tonight, I think it will take two or three hours to finish it here, um, the roof and surroundings are still needed." Wen Xu thought that Shi Shang really asked him to go home for dinner, so he waited As soon as the phone was connected, Shi Shangzhen asked him how long it would take to go home, so he opened his mouth and said directly.


    Before Shi Shangzhen could speak, he heard a male voice from beside him: "I''ll tell him!"


    "Hey, brother-in-law, is there a lot of work?" Shi Shangwu''s voice came from the phone.


    Upon hearing that it was him, Wen Xu immediately said, "There''s a lot of work, are you tired? If not, come and help me!"


    Wen Xu didn''t think much about it at this time, it''s better to have a helper than nothing.


    "I''m so tired. I''ve lived in the military area for half a month, and I''m about to go back to the camp in the mountains. If you need help, I can find some for you." Shi Shangwu didn''t play tricks. So I agreed and said I could find help.


    "That''s really great, how many people are there? If there are many people on your side, I will directly put felt on my side, no need for film," Wen Wen asked happily.


    Shi Shangwu smiled and said, "How many people do you want?"


    "How many people do you have, how many people do I want!" Wen Xu thought that there were only seven or eight people around him, so he had a quarrel with his brother-in-law on the phone.


    Shi Shangwu said with a smile: "There are more than seventy people here, have you used them?"


    "Uh!" Wen Xu was choked by him, paused for a while before saying: "Ten people on my side are enough!"


    Shi Shangwu asked again: "How much work do you have there? Shangzhen said it was building a barn, right? How much have you done now...".


    Wen Xu briefly talked about his current progress, and told him that because of the low temperature last night, a group of lambs froze to death in the village.


    Shi Shangwu heard this, and immediately said: "It means that there is still more than half of the work to be done, that''s all right, just wait for me to call the Master and he will be there soon."


    "Then you bring some tools at home, I don''t have so many tools here," Wen Wen said hastily.


    Shi Shangwu smiled and said: "Don''t worry, we have all the tools here, but the words are up front, you have to take care of it!"


    After speaking, Shi Shangwu put down the phone.


    Wen Xu didn''t say it yet, but heard a blind voice coming from his ears, so he immediately called Qin Zhuangping again and told him not to make the film, but just get the felt over here, there is someone here to help work.


    Not five minutes after Wen Xu finished making the phone call, Wen Xu, who was riding on the beam, immediately saw a group of people from afar galloping towards him, accompanied by the roar of a dozen snowmobiles.


    Waiting for these people to come forward, Wen Xu realized that all the young men who came came, and each of them was carrying a bag, and two people on a snowmobile. In less than two minutes, there were nearly twenty people. Shuashua stood in front of Wen Xu.


    "You have too many here!" Wen Xu slid down from the beam, and said to Shi Shangwu who got out of the car and was directing the soldiers to start work.


    After speaking, he laughed again: "Fortunately, you didn''t bring everyone here!"


    "What do you think, my manpower can''t be used only by your family, the rest of the manpower has been allocated, and a few soldiers from each family will help the big guy to repair the livestock pen first," Shi Shangwu said.


    Wen Xu was ordering food for Bu Xinjian on the phone at this time, so he directly asked Bu Xinjian to pick up what he was good at, and then sent it to the soldiers who helped repair the livestock pen. Naturally, Bu Xinjian readily agreed and patted his chest. He Wenxu promised to let these soldiers eat well and eat hot.


    "There are too many people here." Wen Xu put down the phone.


    Shi Shangwu smiled and said: "There are many people and the work is fast. You kid is taking advantage of this time. We small soldiers are all engineers! The craftsmanship is first-class, not for a civil engineer like you. Than".


    "I know, I know!" Someone was helping her with the work, so Wen Xu didn''t have the nerve to care about the fact that her elder brother called her a civil engineer.


    Shi Shangwu raised his head to look at what Wen Xu had built, and after just a few glances, he said, "I think highly of you, you are not even as good as a carpenter, what kind of thing did you build?"


    Seeing him pointing to the beams and pillars he tied with wire, Wen Xu couldn''t help saying: "Brother, there are only two of us here, and we can guarantee it will work tonight, so we can only do it in a simple way! Use it first and then slowly Perfect this new circle! If I knew the temperature was so low, I would find someone to set up the barn in summer."


    Shi Shangwu ignored Wen Xu, and directly reached out and waved at a soldier, motioning for him to come over: "Company Commander Shen, Company Commander Shen?"


    "Please give instructions!" A sturdy soldier in camouflage uniform immediately stood in front of Shi Shangwu with a trot, first saluted and then asked seriously. His voice was as powerful as a bell, and it was much more pleasing to the eye than the so-called sissy little fresh meat anyway.


    "How long will it take to make it look decent? It''s just an ordinary shed, sturdy! It doesn''t have to be too good. To put it bluntly, a normal barn is as simple as that," Shi Shangwu asked after heaving a sigh of relief.


    "It won''t take long. These wooden frames and beams have already been opened, and they just need to be spliced ??together. It takes about three hours."


    "Okay, then dismantle these for me, and everyone will do it again!" Shi Shangwu said: "Make it decent!"


    "Yes!"


    After a coaxing answer, dozens of little soldiers started to get busy.


    These soldiers are doing this job much faster than Wen Xu. Don''t look at all of them in their early twenties. The things they built can''t keep up with Wen Xin''s flattery. Moreover, these people also bring their own tools, some things Wen Xin has never seen before. .


    "Okay, stop messing with it!" Seeing Wen Xu stretching his head like a curious baby looking at the tools in the hands of the engineers, Shi Shangwu couldn''t help pulling him aside, so as not to make his brother-in-law feel ashamed like a bumpkin.


    "What the **** is the weather here!" Shi Shangwu rubbed his hands and said.


    "It changed just because you came here!" Wen Xu joked, "Who would have thought that it would be more than ten degrees below zero here! There is no such cold day in my memory, and it will be seven or eight degrees below zero at most!"


    "You''re still cold? Then you haven''t been to Pingtou Mountain. Last night, the outside of the entire camp dropped to 25 degrees, and the few army horses that were originally tied in the stable outside were all frozen to death!"


    Wen Xu asked in surprise: "Such a low temperature?"


    "That''s right! The faces of Lao Huang and Lao Xu turned green, and several soldiers were frostbitten. They were sent away by helicopter this morning..." Shi Shangwu said.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t expect that he poured a little water and it turned into the current situation. Although the temperature on Pingtou Mountain can be as low as 25 degrees at night.


    "How could this be?" Wen Xu pretended to be puzzled and sighed.


    Shi Shangwu opened his mouth and said: "The reason for this thing is also very clear!"


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu looked at his brother-in-law in surprise, wondering what he meant by that? Anyway, it''s impossible for him to know that he has space and pours himself.


    Seeing the puzzled expression on Wen Xu''s face, Shi Shangwu happily yelled at his brother-in-law: "I told you to study more, but you just don''t make progress! Look at your uneducated face."


    Seeing a piece of bitter gourd from Wenxu, Shi Shangwu was even happier, and said with a smile: "The meteorological experts in the province gave an explanation, saying that it is very likely that it is a problem with the terrain here and the oxygen content in the air. Much more than the surrounding areas, so a unique ecological cycle is formed, so it is easy to form a unique climate in this relatively closed ecological circle... ".


    Wen Xu was really a little dumbfounded now, and a strange feeling came to her heart. At this moment, Wen Xu actually felt that these brick-and-mortars still had some positive energy, and at least the things they talked about were so nonsense. mean.


    Seeing that his brother-in-law was dumbfounded, Shi Shangwu was even more proud, and popularized what he had just heard from the climate expert this morning: "Simply put, it''s like we''ve covered a whole lot of people here. The invisible cover encloses the old forest and Wenjia Village here, and the climate has little to do with the outside world..."


    Wen Xu couldn''t be in the mood to listen to him repeat the words of the bricks. As long as they can explain it well, they will feel that their theory is the truth.


    "Are you going to enter the forest?" Wen Xu interrupted Shi Shangwu.


    Shi Shangwu stretched out his finger and pointed at the engineers who were busy: "Of course we brought them into the forest. The camp has not been built yet, and there are still several supply points to be established at the passing places!"


    "Don''t you have helicopters? Why do you need supply points?"


    Shi Shangwu gave a warm look: "That guy is so drunk, how can he use it often!"


    Wen Xu nodded and saw the snowmobile next to him: "Are you planning to drive this thing into the woods?"


    Shi Shangwu glanced at the snowmobile and said: "This thing can''t be driven in. What we want is a military horse, and it is best to be a military horse that has adapted to the low temperature in the north, but the equipment is sent over. If you want it, you don''t want it. No, of course we have to go first! And this place is really weird, summer is hot like Africa, winter is cold like Northeast, and the military horses you get are divided into winter and summer! "


    Wen Xu ignored his complaints, and asked again: "Then what are you going to do with your snowmobiles?"


    "What should I do? The meaning of the war zone is to release the village for you to use. It can be regarded as a reward for taking care of the army and horses," Shi Shangwu said.


    What is reciprocity, what is military-civilian co-construction? That��s it. Wenjia Village naturally strongly supports the establishment of the radar station. Not to mention the relationship between the Wenxu couple, Shi Shangwu, and Huang Fuguo. It''s also a big event. In short, everyone''s relationship is pretty good, and it''s right for the words "fish and water love".


    The speed of the engineers was completely beyond Wen Wen''s imagination. It took only a little over two hours to build the sheepfold in a decent shape. Of course, there were no tiles on it, and the walls were not completely made of wooden strips. Sealed, but in terms of winter resistance, there is no problem at all.

 Chapter 621： Oh, no sleep tonight

    The work here has just been finished, and the food from the restaurant has just arrived.


    "Everyone take a shower later, go back and have a good rest, everyone worked hard today." Wen Nu didn''t know how to thank these cutest people, so she could only express her heart as much as possible in terms of food.


    Shi Shangwu said: "It''s not enough to rest or something. You''re done here, and there are still a few unfinished ones over there!"


    After speaking, Shi Shangwu said to the engineering soldiers squatting on the ground who were eating: "Hurry up, everyone, there are four more companies down here! We will leave in five minutes!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, let the soldiers have a good meal!"


    "It''s not that I''m in a hurry. Look at the temperature! It''s already minus five degrees, and you can''t tell how low it will be at night! The army has already issued an order, let us cooperate as much as possible to build the villagers'' livestock pens to ensure the safety of the villagers'' property "Shi Shangwu said.


    Wen Xu couldn''t say anything else after hearing this. Now that he has a task, Wen Xu can only do the logistics work, so he got out the phone and called Bu Xinjian.


    "What''s the matter?" Bu Xinjian was waiting to get off work here, and he said impatiently when he received a warm call.


    Wen Xu didn''t care about his attitude, anyway, the two quasi-senior brothers usually have this kind of tone here, not to say who is really annoying the other, but that they are too familiar with each other, there is no need to hide their emotions: "That''s what happened. The soldiers of the People''s Liberation Army may rush to repair the livestock pen for everyone overnight today. Can you make some hot soup for everyone at midnight, and then make a supper or something?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with me, but I''m just wondering why you came to me for this matter, and Lao Zhu didn''t give me a single call. I''m just easy to talk to, right? I just think about it all day long." Bully me, a kind person!" Bu Xinjian said.


    "You''re the only kind person? Come on. The reason is not simple? Can Lao Zhu''s dishes be compared with yours? We can''t prepare meals for the soldiers according to high standards. How can there be any reason to feed them bad food when guests come? And among the dishes, one of the dishes is vegetarian, and the rest are all meat. Everyone, prepare some hot soup, drink a few sips when you are working, it can also warm your body, and if I have not thought about it, you will make up for it yourself when you think of it," Wen Xin said with a smile.


    "That''s the same reason, okay, I''ll find a few people to work overtime, right? Then I can go home and sleep for a while." Bu Xinjian was very happy when he heard what Wen Xu said. Zhu''s workmanship was not up to the mark, and after satisfying his vanity, he took over the work naturally.


    After taking over the job, he chatted with Wen Xu for a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    Shi Shangwu stood next to Wen Xu, and heard the whole process of Wen Xu''s phone call, so he said, "It''s still as thoughtful as you think!"


    Wen Xu asked his uncle: "Then will you go home with me? Anyway, you have nothing to do."


    Shi Shangwu rolled Wen Xu''s eyes directly when he heard the words, and asked with a straight face: "Do you think it''s appropriate for me to go back with you?"


    Having said that, she bared her teeth at Wen Xu, then stretched out her hand and patted Wen Xu on the shoulder: "Okay, don''t worry about me, you''d better go home and see your wife!"


    "What happened to Shang Zhen?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Shi Shangwu said: "The snow sculpture she raised disappeared today, and she said she hasn''t seen it for a day. When I was at your house, I saw that her forehead was sweating. It is estimated that it is full at the moment. The village is looking for it."


    "I''m going!"


    Only then did Wen Xu remember that he had put the snow sculptures into the space this morning, and forgot to release them when he came out. Hearing that Shi Shangzhen was running around the village looking for sculptures in this weather, he immediately became a little nervous: " Then I won''t accompany you, go home first and have a look, what kind of eagle is this silly girl looking for in the world of ice and snow, if she really flies away, she can still find it... ".


    While talking, he trotted towards Lu Xun, who was popular in his family, pulled away the car, jumped into the car and started it, then drove towards the village.


    What else did Shi Shangwu want to say? Seeing his brother-in-law running away nimbly like a rabbit, he suddenly forgot what he wanted to say, and when he remembered what he wanted to say, his gaze There are only two shadows of Lu Xun''s taillights left in the middle of the night.


    "This man is really a wife slave!" Shi Shangwu said to himself, looking at Wen Nu''s back and shaking his head.


    Leaving the vicinity of her own cattle pen, Wen Xu paused for a while, looked around and found that there was no one there, and directly lifted the big fool Xue Sculpture out of the space, and flung it into the air, originally thinking that it could soar into the sky, Who knew that this thing didn''t fly upwards, but fell headfirst on the snow, and even slapped a few times, as if it was about to be broken.


    This frightened Wen Xuke quite a bit, he hurriedly unbuckled his seat belt, and got out of the car to check on the snow sculpture.


    Before Wen Xu could get close to the snow sculpture, the snow sculpture stood up from the snow with fluttering wings, and after lightly flapping its muscles and bones a few times, it let out a long howl, and flew into the sky without any hesitation He flew directly towards the village.


    "Depend on!"


    Wen Xu understands, this thing has been in a state of motion in the space, and when it comes out, its body is naturally stiff, and it will be able to fly when the activity is activated, so the fall of the snow sculpture is not sick, but the body is stiff , After getting used to it, it will naturally fly up.


    While he was sighing, out of the corner of Wen Nu''s eyes, he noticed that his car seemed to be moving, and when he turned his head, he immediately yelled again: "Damn it!"


    The car is indeed moving forward!


    Seeing this scene, Wen Xushou remembered that when he got out of the car, he didn''t apply the handbrake at all, and the gear was not in neutral, and he was directly in D gear. It would be strange if the car didn''t go.


    So Wen Xu immediately moved his legs to chase the car. Fortunately, the speed in D gear was relatively slow, and no one stepped on the accelerator, so Wen Xu quickly caught up with the car, opened the door, stepped on the brake, and turned the car to Got it under control.


    Restarted the car and safely drove to the gate of the yard. Just after the car stopped, before getting out of the car, I saw my daughter-in-law walking over from the stone bridge with a snow sculpture in her arms.


    Hurriedly getting out of the car, Wen Xu said to Shi Shang in a serious manner: "What are you looking for in such a cold day? It will come back when it should come back. If it really flies away, you can find it by wandering around the village? You I don��t even think about when I put it down, it weighs more than ten kilograms... ".


    Hearing her husband''s scolding, Shi Shangzhen was stunned. She had never seen Wen Xu treat her like this. The two of them had never blushed since they got married, so she was a little upset all of a sudden. Adapting, waiting to come back to my senses, and then I remembered that I had done this a little bit too much.


    "From now on, neither orange cats nor snow sculptures are allowed to enter our room, or they will live with them, or stay on the jujube tree in the yard, they are also wild animals, not pampered pets, How could it be impossible to resist the cold winter!..." The more Wen Xu thought about it, the angrier she became, and after several months of standing upright, she was looking for birds in the village at nearly ten degrees below zero, thanks to which she remembered.


    Shi Shangzhen put down the snow sculpture at this moment, walked up to Wen Xu and took his arm, and said softly, "Are you angry?"


    Looking at her appearance, Wen Xu was still angry, and said with a long sigh: "I know you like this big fool, but you also have to consider that you have three sons in your belly, this thing is more expensive than us child?"


    "I see!" Shi Shang really understands that she can''t stand up at this time, or the two of them will have to quarrel. As a smart woman, she knows that this is not the time for her to be brave, so she adopts a soft policy, while responding With a voice, he walked home with Wen Xu.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen replied: "I have eaten it, brother Xinjian made it himself!"


    "Even if this guy has a bit of conscience, he knows how to cook for you!" Wen Xu was very satisfied after hearing this.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and didn''t say anything. Regarding the relationship between Bu Xinjian and her husband, she thought it was very strange. It wasn''t just Bu Xinjian, but also an old man. The three of them should say that they are masters and apprentices. How do you see it when they get along? Unlike, it is not a master-student, but there is a master-student. Anyway, the three of them are not big or small. It is very interesting to observe carefully.


    "By the way, Brother Shangwu probably won''t come back to live tonight." Only then did Wen Xu remember what happened to her brother-in-law.


    Shi Shangzhen replied: "I see, I was by the side when you called, and after talking with you, he reported to the army, saying that our village suffered a disaster and the army was on the other side. I gave an order, saying that I will do my best to rescue you.��


    "Also, do you want to help out today? I went around and found that all the men in the village seemed to have gone to help."


    "Have you all gone?" Wen Xu heard that this is going to be troublesome, if this is the case, his nap tonight will definitely be wasted.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded: "I''ve all gone, anyway, those who have labor at home have gone to various families to help."


    "Oh!" Wen Xu scratched his head: "It seems that I can''t sleep today!"


    After finishing speaking, he took his daughter-in-law into his arms, kissed her on the cheek, and said helplessly: "Then I''m leaving, don''t leave me alone when the whole village is there, that would be ugly."


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "Okay, then be careful yourself!"


    Wen Xu was about to go to the door, when he suddenly thought of something, and immediately ran upstairs, and ran to his bedroom under Shi Shangzhen''s surprised eyes, and took the eagle frame and the lazy orange cat with him He ran downstairs and put the two things in the guest room. As for the snow sculpture, he couldn''t escape such a fate.


    "Don''t come to see it at night, don''t come to see it no matter how noisy it is, just let them get used to it for a few days." Wen Wen also specially instructed his wife.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Okay, I understand, do you still need to remind me of this trivial matter?"


    Just like that, Wen Xu walked out of the courtyard, and blew a whistle without driving, trying to call Da Zong out. In the morning, Wen Xin put this thing around to let it graze. With the big brown pee, it is impossible to run far now, and you can definitely hear the whistle.


    However, Wen Xu waited for a long time for this product and it still didn''t come out, so Wen Xu had to look around to find it. It didn''t take long for Wen Xu to find this product in the small forest in the east of the courtyard. When he found it, this product was hiding somewhere Behind a big tree, thinking about avoiding the master Wen Xu, so sneaky and tricky! It''s a pity that the tricks that have been used countless times don''t work for Wen Xu at all, and this guy thinks that the tree pole blocks his face, so he can''t see his master, and his master can''t see his stubborn It''s as fat as a ball.


    As a result, this time, like the countless times before, after being kicked by the master, he finally picked up his master from being honest and dejected.


    Standing on Da Zong''s back, he muttered in his warm mouth: "Besides Dabai and Dongliang, the family has a bunch of cunning people!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu pinched Da Brown''s stomach heavily.


    Big Brown obediently walked in small steps, and trotted towards the woods of Wen Shigui''s house.

 Chapter 622： Enter the house

    Not long after Wen Xu went out, the wind blew up in the sky. Although the wind was not very strong, at this temperature, it was like a razor blade on a person''s face. It was like a piece of meat, especially in Wenjia Village. All of them grew up wearing Jiangnan leather, and they are not as frost-resistant as the northerners. They just feel the cold wind go straight into their sleeves and collars, so the people of Wenjia Village, who were busy building tents and coverings, immediately Many started cursing and cursing while working.


    Not only the people in Wenjia Village, even some animals couldn''t stand the sudden cold weather, and began to hide in their dens. Of course, there were a group of people who had to come out in the dark to find something to eat and drink. God, it is not easy to find the prey. Even if the prey is found, it is not easy to catch the prey in such a deep snow, but the reality is so helpless, some animals have to come out to hunt by themselves, So some animals set their targets on Wenjia Village.


    If they would not come here to make an idea of ??Wenjia Village, because there are too many dogs in the village, and there are a bunch of nasty monkeys squatting on the village. These things stand tall and have sharp eyes. As long as any foreign animals approach the village, These monkeys would squeak and bark to call the police to the dogs in the village, and then groups of dogs would move out together to hunt them down, and then they had to turn around and run, and it would be a tragedy if they were slow.


    But now it''s a different situation. For these small animals, they will either freeze to death or starve to death, or venture to Wenjia Village to steal a chicken and get a duck or something, so as to survive the current hurdle, As for what to do if they are hungry tomorrow, it is not something their little brains can think about.


    There is a little fox with such a big plan. It is helpless now that it has just been kicked out of the nest by its parents. It also understands that if you leave it in the cave, then the new little brother and sister will die, and the survival of the newborn must be ensured. The only way to drive this big guy out is to fend for himself. Reality is so cruel sometimes, so as a fox that is about to grow up, it must find its own territory and survive.


    The little fox has been around for more than two days, and his physical strength is running out. Now it chooses to try its luck in Wenjia Village.


    So he sneaked into Wen''s Village, sneaked around the yard for a long time, but didn''t hear the sound of a dog barking, so his courage grew again, and he walked along the wall After a few laps, he jumped back and forth onto a tree branch, and then jumped from the tree branch to the wall of the yard.


    Standing on the courtyard wall for a while, the little fox was sure that there was no one in the yard, let alone a dog, so he jumped into the yard cautiously and started to spin around.


    After a while, the little fox happily smelled the faint smell of meat, and followed the smell to find a basin. Unfortunately, there was not much meat in the basin, and even the existing meat was attached to the edge of the bone. Horny, it''s obvious that the guy who gnaws this bone has a good daily meal, and the bones can''t be gnawed clean. This is like a thunderbolt for the little fox. Every time a wild animal like them wastes a bite of food, it is closer to death. One step closer, bones like this, not to mention this time, even in the spring and summer when food is abundant, the little fox would not waste a bite, even the bones would have to be crushed to absorb the marrow.


    Although the meat was already cold, it was a rare delicacy for the little fox who hadn''t eaten for a few days, so it didn''t pick at all, didn''t complain, and just licked the meat with the ice pick on the bone Broken. The only pity is that there is too little meat, not enough for a few mouthfuls to lick.


    Just as the little fox was eating deliciously, it suddenly raised its head, because it felt an inexplicably comfortable warm current covering itself.


    When it saw the scene in front of it clearly, it struggled again in its heart. It saw an open door, and the warm breath that made it want to lie down came from there. For the little fox at that time, it seemed that there was heaven in the crack of the door, so it walked towards the crack involuntarily. Although its heart was constantly warning it not to enter the human house, but **** **** it, humans My house is so warm. Compared with human houses, my parents'' nest is just a dirt nest.


    Although the little fox''s brain kept reminding the little fox to stay away from the warm door, its limbs still involuntarily led it to the door because it was too warm.


    The little fox thought to himself: I will stand at the door for a while.


    When it stood at the door for a while and felt the warm breath coming from the room for a few minutes, its limbs brought it into the room again irresistibly.


    The little fox told himself in his heart: I just went into the human house to find something to eat, and I will leave when I am full!


    As soon as the little fox stepped into the house, it was startled by a barking dog, and it was clever and immediately found a place to hide!


    Aww! Woohoo! Woohoo!


    The sensor lights in the room suddenly brightened.


    The dog barks crazily, and the sound is very loud. The little fox has never heard a dog that can bark so loudly. Based on the sound, it is speculated that this is a very big dog, so the little fox immediately became alert, shrank his body carefully, and moved towards the dog. Watching all around vigilantly.


    Soon the little fox set his eyes on the door of the house. The barking of the dog and the sound of scratching the door came from that room. After confirming this, the little fox still stared at the door vigilantly , Just when the little fox was about to go out from his hiding place, there was a snap, and human footsteps came.


    "What''s the noise!" A woman walked down the stairs in slippers.


    The sound of snapping slippers made the little fox tighten his body again, trying not to let out any breath, so as not to make humans aware of his existence.


    The woman wearing slippers went upstairs suddenly, and suddenly said: "This is warm, and I didn''t close the door tightly when I went out! It''s a bit too sloppy."


    The woman who went downstairs was of course the hostess of the house, Shi Shangzhen, who was asleep, and heard the commotion downstairs, so she came down to take a look, only to see that she tightened her nightgown, and walked quickly The door of the house slammed shut.


    Then he walked to the door of the room and opened the room a little: "Scum, don''t bark, I''ll beat you again!"


    "Woohoo!"


    The scum snorted twice, and was about to come out to drive away the uninvited guest who entered the house, but after he heard Shi Shangzhen yelled at him, he immediately fell silent. The scum is expected to be praised, so it heard Shi Shangzhen''s displeased voice, and immediately shut its mouth very wisely. For it, it is the same for everyone who comes to the house, and there are so many goods around it, so why care about it? One or two less one or two.


    Dongliang was about to come out to see who came in the living room, but who knew that with a snap, Shi Shangzhen closed the door behind him.


    "Woof! Wang! Wang!" Dong Liang yelled at the hostess outside the house twice.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t know that an unexpected guest had come to the house, so he called Dongliang twice and immediately said: "Dongliang, don''t call!"


    Dongliang had no choice but to keep his voice shut, but as a loyal dog, he cared about the safety of his owner so that he couldn''t stop holding on to the door, and then stood up to show that he could press the doorknob to open the door.


    The little fox didn''t dare to move. Even if the room returned to darkness again, the little fox still listened intently to the sound coming from the rattling door.


    After about two minutes, the little fox finally determined that the things inside the door would not come out, and hated that it could not threaten its safety at all, so it became more and more courageous, and directly started to burrow into the house , it soon smelled the smell of meat, but it was a pity that a door blocked its way, no matter whether it grabbed it with its hands or on its head, the door remained motionless.


    The little fox was in a hurry, and soon forgot where he was, and concentrated on trying to open the door in front of him so that he could go in and have a feast.


    On the table in the kitchen, Shi Shangzhen''s thawed meat is slowly releasing its own **** smell, which makes the little fox spirit outside the door almost come out.


    Dongliang, who was locked in the house, tried several times, but he still did not unscrew the doorknob. Soon Dongliang gave up the idea of ??doing it by himself, and walked directly to the side of Dahua and Erhua, and began to bite the ears of the two. .


    Dahua Erhua was sleeping like a dead pig at the moment. As soon as Dongliang bit his ear, the Xiong sisters stretched out their hands to cover their ears and continued to snore. When Dongliang bit the other one, they covered it with their paws. The other one had nothing to do with it in the end, Dong Liang bit their fragile noses directly.


    Cough! cough! cough!


    Unable to breathe, Erhua finally couldn''t take it anymore. It opened its sleepy eyes and looked at Dongliang, and let out a coquettish hum from its nose, then covered its big head and turned its side of the body to lie down again. Sleeping, how could Dongliang let it lie down, he immediately opened his mouth and bit its cheek, dragging Erhua''s head.


    "Humph, hum!"


    Erhua was a little dissatisfied with Dongliang who disturbed her sleep.


    Wow! Wang! Wang!


    Dongliang saw that Erhua had woken up, and immediately stood at the door and barked at the doorknob.


    Erhua quickly figured it out, walked over slowly with her big buttocks shaking, stretched out her paws and grabbed the doorknob, and then began to push it out, the doorknob downstairs is round, Erhua not only It was screwed in the wrong direction, and it was pushed in the wrong direction. The doors in the room are all pulled inward.


    After playing for a while, the second flower failed. The silly bear girl soon lost her patience, opened her big mouth and bit the handle.


    At this moment, a white shadow jumped over, jumped onto Erhua''s back, and then squatted on Erhua''s head: "Chichi!"


    The white weasel barked at Erhua twice, Erhua heard the yelling of the white weasel, let go of the doorknob, and stretched his head over. In this way, the white weasel standing on Erhua''s forehead could reach the handle. The white weasel stretched out both hands to hold the handle and twisted it, only to hear a click, and the handle rang. He stepped back while holding the handle, and the door snapped. With a bang, it hit Erhua''s nose.


    Erhua''s nose is fragile, so Erhua shook his head when he was in pain, and the white weasel was thrown off, and then he opened the door and bounced back instantly.


    Seeing that the door was about to close, at this moment, a big gray paw stretched out and blocked the door at once!


    is a pillar!


    With a flick of his paw, the door was opened. Although there was only one crack, Dong Liang had already stuck his nose out.


    Just when Dongliang was about to squeeze out the door, the scum lay on the ground, his whole body was crawling forward, and got out from under Dongliang''s neck. Because Erhua was blocking the door, the door didn''t open much. Erhua The heads of the dogs crowded here were almost peeling off a layer of skin, so they got out.


    While waiting for the scum to get out, Erhua had already turned out from behind the door.


    So a group of animals staying in the house all walked out of the door one by one.


    The door is directly facing the sliding door of the kitchen, so the little fox trying to open the door appeared in everyone''s sight in an instant.


    Dongliang didn''t say a word, and the scum also stopped his voice in a rare way, and Erhua looked at the little fox who was pushing the door hard with a bear face full of curiosity.


    Even the snow sculptures on the shelf came out with everyone.


    A group of guys surrounded the little fox just like that.


    Woo! Woo!


    Following the two whines of the scum, the sensor lights in the whole living room were turned on with a snap, and the whole living room was bright as day in an instant.


    The little fox turned around and saw the guys surrounding him, and he almost fainted from fright! In front of it is a bear, two giant dogs, and a giant eagle. These are all natural enemies. Usually, it is unlucky to meet one, but today it suddenly meets three? Besides, there are a few small people left, five fishing cats, and a large black and white big mouse, which don''t seem to be easy to mess with.

 Chapter 623： resigned to depravity

    Dong Liang stared blankly at the uninvited guest in front of him. It didn''t smell a trace of its owner or human beings from it, so it was obvious that the thing in front of it was a wild fox. As for the wild animal, Dongliang now has only one thought in his mind, that is to capture it and bring it to justice, at least half-dead, to eliminate its danger.


    The scum is very happy at this time, because as far as it is concerned, its favorite thing is to fight in groups, especially in the current situation where there are many people bullying few people on its own side, and the situation that it clearly has the upper hand is simply its favorite.


    Aww! Woohoo!


    The scum snarled a few times at the black fox who was close to the door and almost squeezed itself into a pancake, which was equivalent to scaring a human being.


    Erhua didn''t think about it so much, it just felt strange, why did this little thing come to the house, and it didn''t have any familiar smell on it, Erhua was not interested in playing with things that didn''t smell for the time being, it didn''t She is willing to touch these wild things, but of course she has no interest in killing them. As a pacifist, Erhua watched it for a while and decided to turn her head back to sleep with her big head next to her sister.


    As soon as Erhua turned around, there was a big gap in the whole tactics of encirclement and annihilation. You must know how big Erhua''s figure is. Although he is not yet an adult, his physique of more than one hundred catties is almost two hundred catties. Then, when it turned around, wouldn''t it reveal a big gap?


    The fox is still vigilant, seeing Erhua turn around, he immediately let it find an opportunity, although it is small, there is still a glimmer of hope to break out of the encirclement, even though it is small, the little fox does not want to let it go, wait for Erhua to turn around , when the gap opened, the fox suddenly tensed up, and bounced out of the encirclement with all his strength.


    The little fox made a sudden move and the speed was so fast that Dong Liang didn''t even realize it when he was approaching. He stretched out his front paw to take it, but only hooked the fox''s tail, but it was just the one paw that deflected the fox''s direction slightly. for a moment.


    The fox is running for its life. After rushing out of the encirclement, it immediately ran forward for life. When the scum and these guys were in a daze, the little fox had already run two or three meters away.


    In an instant, the little fox saw a door appearing in front of him. There was a way anyway, so he plunged in without even thinking about it. The moment he entered, he felt that he had bumped into a wall of meat.


    Squeak! squeak!


    After rolling a few times in the space, the little fox fell heavily to the ground, and there was a buzzing sound from the whole head, but it knew that it was running for its life, so it struggled to stand up and wanted to run away again, but fate again It played with it once, because it found that there was no place to escape around, and the only way to escape was the door it had just drilled in, and now another group of natural enemies blocked the door.


    The scum side is also strange, thinking that this little fox must run upstairs, who knows that this little thing just escaped from the encirclement, and then escaped into everyone''s den.


    The God of Destiny gave the little fox hope in an instant, and killed it with his own hands. The little fox is doomed to tragedy!


    Dong Liang protected the door, and after the scum and the white weasels entered the house one by one, Erhua''s **** hit the door and shut it shut with a bang!


    That is to say, now the little fox can be said to be hard to fly.


    Now that the little fox has recognized the situation, it behaves like a bachelor, and feels that it is impossible to have a good result now, so it directly puts on a stance, bared its teeth, and shows its canine teeth, ready to give it a go, in order to die quickly .


    It''s a pity that the reality is that no matter whether it is let go or not, it has no chance to fight. Its small canine teeth can only scare the few fishing cat cubs who haven''t grown up and the group of silly sons of the white weasel. Who else cares about it.


    Squeak! squeak!


    The little fox really wants to show his fearlessness, but when a fox is facing two bears, two giant dogs, and a huge snow sculpture, it is ridiculous how he can show his fearlessness. Even if the big flower and the second flower are timid, that is when Sister Xiong faces others alone, and the two sisters are not necessarily timid when there is support.


    The scum raised its paw, and stretched out his hand to poke the little fox. The little fox immediately opened its mouth and bit towards the scum''s paw. The scum just retracted his paws, when he saw the fox rolling up, he immediately ran up to him, jumping and poking.


    Dahua was bumped by a little fox just now. After getting up, she saw that the scum was ''playing'' with the little fox, and immediately became interested. She rushed over screaming, and stretched out a big paw to hold it down. The little fox''s tail was touched, and he opened his mouth to play and bite the little fox.


    As soon as the tail was held down, the little fox was more than half useless. It wasn''t a gecko that could let go of its tail. As soon as the big flower held down the fox, it was immediately staggered by the scum and half-lyed down.


    Then Dahua and the scum began to abuse the mode, one falsely biting and the other shooing, playing a flowery game, the second flower next to him can be regarded as holding the ball by himself now. After fiddling with the fox for a while, I found a problem, that is, there was no sister to grab it, it seemed that the ball was not so fun, and seeing my sister and the fox "playing" so happily, I couldn''t help it immediately, put it down The ball moved to the side of her sister, wanting to talk to her about what it means to be alone and happy together. When Dahua saw that her sister brought her big head over, she immediately became unhappy and bit the fox''s back and wanted to hide it. , so the sisters started a fight.


    Big flowers and two flowers fighting together, the scum obviously can''t play anymore, its body can''t squeeze in, although it is also a physique of about a hundred pounds, but the difference between a dog and a bear, you can know that it is not an opponent when you think about it.


    The scum walked to the side angrily, lay down, and looked disappointedly at the two sisters, Dahua and Erhua, who were robbing the ''new toy'', with a depressed look on their faces.


    Dahua Erhua was having so much fun, the little guys in the room couldn''t sit still, the little fishing cats almost popped their eyes out of curiosity, as for the dozen or so idiot little white weasels, Pai stood on the edge of the bed and watched the big flower Erhua play with the fox. A dozen pairs of small eyes were almost turning green.


    For these little things, eating and drinking are nothing to do now, isn��t it the old saying, when you are full and want to have fun, these little things want to play with the fox to have fun now.


    The two big fishing cats and the white king wolf naturally knew the power of the fox, and they kept warning their children not to get close to the fox. The big Hua Erhua could play with it because they were bears, the fishing cat and the white mouse Wolf to play with fox? Under normal conditions, it is almost no different from courting death.


    However, no matter how willing a group of little things are to listen, there is nothing they dare not dare to play with, so the parents kept holding back the children who rushed out, and suddenly the hut was full of excitement.


    Dahua Erhua is quite powerful for a fox. The bear sisters have enough weight and fat body. The fox can''t bite through the bear skin of these two sisters, let alone the bear skin. The bear hair is thick. Enough for it to bite, even if it did bite, it was not much different from scratching, so after a while, the little fox recognized the situation and gave up resistance automatically.


    Dahua Erhua is chasing a ball, and Pi Zhuan still knows how to ''run''. Let''s put it this way, only by moving can the sisters'' fun be satisfied. Now that the little fox is motionless, Dahua Erhua gradually loses interest in playing. .


    Dahua throws away the little fox and retreats to the side. Erhua still doesn''t want to let go, biting the little fox and dragging it for a few times, but when she finds that the little fox is still moving, she loses interest and stands aside to watch.


    If you say that this little fox is also trying to die, you lie down and pretend to be dead honestly. As soon as Erhua lets go, it immediately gets up by itself, thinking that it has seized the opportunity to slip away. Their eyes were glistening, and they rushed up together, playing tricks again.


    After going back and forth like this for two or three times, the little fox finally realized that its fate here is a toy. If you don��t want to be over-consumed, it is necessary to play dead honestly.


    After realizing this, the little fox started to play dead, and lay on the ground with his belly up.


    Dahua and Erhua were not interested, but finally a little fishing cat jumped up to the side of the fox, opened its mouth, showed what he thought was a fierce expression, and bit the fox''s tail.


    The fox who was in pain immediately jumped up, and Erhua, the big flower who had just lay down, ran over happily when she saw it, and started another round of fiddling.


    The little fox only wants to die quickly!


    What is life without love? What do you mean life is worse than death?


    The little fox felt that he was living his life now, waiting for the two big bears to come, the little fox immediately lay down again, waiting for the two big bears to leave, a litter of little things came again, one stepped on the face and the other bit the tail, and even more What was too much was that a little thing stretched out its claws to scratch its vitals, which made the little fox tremble, fearing that this little cub would directly hand over himself.


    Fortunately, the little thing quickly changed his interest, and began to jump up on the fox''s forehead, stepping on the fox''s face one after another.


    The little fox is full of hurt now!


    The fishing cat couple and the white weasel, who were a little worried at the beginning, slowly relaxed when they saw the fox "resigned to their fate", and let their own bear children make fun of "outsiders". It has to be said that these three parents were very unsuccessful in educating their children. It is very dishonest to let their children bully others and pretend that they did not see it.


    Ten or so bear kids are very happy now, one by one got a live toy, it seems to be charged, and it��s so happy, a bunch of big guys are going to take a nap, and their interest has not diminished .


    After waiting and playing for more than an hour, when the power on the ten or so little guys was exhausted, they reluctantly returned to their respective places and went back to sleep beside their parents.


    The little fox doesn''t know what mood he is in now, he doesn''t have the courage to run away at all, and it also knows that he can''t run out, so what can he do if he does? In this kind of weather, besides starving to death or freezing to death, staying here is at least warm and you don��t have to suffer from the cold.


    The little fox curled up and fell asleep slowly without saying a word. It has to be said that this is the best time it has slept in the past few days since it was kicked out of the nest. It no longer has to worry about its own life. , anyway, now it has let go, life and death are not up to it, so it let go of sleep, and it was full of sleep until a tempting smell of meat, which made the little fox smart and jumped up stand up.


    As soon as the little fox jumped up, the big Hua Erhua naturally regained his energy and started playing with the fox again.


    It was Wen Wen who pushed the door and came in. He stayed up all night, and together with the soldiers, he built or strengthened the livestock pens of all the families.


    Originally, Wen Xu wanted to arrange for the soldiers in the platoon to take a rest, but who knew that the supplies had been assembled and they would be delivered at dawn, so they must be on their way.


    Just like this, I returned home warmly, started to make breakfast for my daughter-in-law, and by the way, let the gang of family members out, and then fed them.


    The dazed Wen Xu is not interested in seeing if there is an extra fox in the house. He just wants to get things done and get back to sleep in the warm bed as soon as possible.


    In this way, the little fox got into the yard freely, watching a large group of things eating big mouthfuls, but it did not dare to come forward. Now food is more attractive to it than freedom, even if it is The courtyard door was wide open, and the little fox didn''t have the slightest intention of running away. Its eyes never leave the delicious food for a moment.


    But it didn''t have the guts to go over to eat the food in other people''s food bowls, so it waited quietly, waiting for people to finish eating so that it could pick up some leftovers.


    Aww!


    A little fishing cat that was full took a piece of fish and put it in front of the fox!


    The fox saw that no one noticed, and immediately opened his mouth and swallowed it!


    Seeing that the fox had eaten it, the little fishing cat took another piece.


    After going back and forth like this two or three times, another little fishing cat came to feed the fox.


    One with two, developed into three and four, and then, a group of full-fed little fishing cats and little white weasels began to feed the foxes. In this way, the little fox was full in a short while, even to the point of belching a little. From memory, it has never been so full!


    After eating, the fox lazily lay down, turned over, and basked in the sun just above the horizon. Although the sun was not warm, it still felt cool!


    The fox also quickly understood its own way of survival. If it wants to eat and drink, it has to be sensible, and it has to be able to stay in this paradise where there is no cold wind or starvation, so it has to put itself in a correct position.


    So the little fox feels that he has played the role of nanny and companion!


    In fact, this is what the little fox said in his own heart. To put it bluntly, the status of the little fox at home is a pet of a pet, a living toy!


    The depraved little fox found a way to survive.

 Chapter 624： popular

    Wen Xu got enough sleep but didn''t really want to get up. The cold world consciously lay down on the bed. When he opened his eyes slightly, he found two little heads sitting beside his bed.


    Such a situation made Wen Xu stunned for a moment. He opened his eyes wide and saw that two little guys, Niu Niu and Ke Ke, were sitting by his bed, playing with a group of little white weasels.


    "Why are you here?" Wen Xu turned his body sideways, rubbed the quilt in his hands and placed it under his head, looking at the two little guys sitting on the carpet and playing.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Ke Ke immediately put down the little white weasel in his hand, and asked in surprise, "Uncle Wen, you''re awake!"


    Wen Xu looked at the alarm clock on the bedside table, and found that it was already 3:30 in the afternoon. After checking the time, he stretched out his hand and scratched the little girl''s head: "Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    These little things are all going to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. If there is nothing wrong, they all go crazy. Of course, if there is something delicious, they will all show up.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wen Xu finished speaking, the little girl Ke Ke asked for help.


    Ke Ke got up, lay down beside Wen Xu''s bed, and said softly, "Uncle Wen, can you help us make a sledge?"


    "Sledge?" Wen Xu was stunned for a moment: "What is this?"


    Niu Niu said aggrievedly: "It''s the kind that is placed on the ice, where people can sit on it, and people can slide it for a long distance with a push. Now many people are playing. Brother Leizi and the others have it. It''s just the two of us. None...".


    Wen Xu listened for a while, then heard the boy complain again, as for the sledge he was talking about, I really don��t know what it is, it sounds like something that is skating on ice.


    As for why the two children couldn''t think of their father about this matter, it''s very simple to think of Wen Xu. Besides making money, his father doesn''t have any skills!


    "Where is that thing? Take me to see it later, if it''s not complicated, I''ll make one for you" Wen Xu thinks about it and has nothing to do now, it''s all about playing with the children.


    "It''s in the river, many people are playing" Coco said immediately.


    As soon as Niu Niu heard Wen Xu said that he wanted to see it, he also came over and began to hold Wen Xu''s arm: "Hurry up, I''ll take you to see it!"


    Seeing her brother start to pull, Ke Ke also stood up, and the two children pulled Wen Xu''s arm together to try to drag Wen Xu up from the bed.


    Wen Xu was really too boring. He lay on the bed and played the river with the two little guys for a while. How old are the two kids? How could they beat him? After a while, the two little guys were panting from exhaustion.


    Niu Niu said: "Ke Ke, you push from the back, I will pull in front"


    When Ke Ke heard it, her ruddy face immediately nodded happily, and then she stretched her legs and crawled over Wen Nu''s quilt, then smiled, stretched out her two chubby hands and pushed Wen Nu''s back vigorously. As for Niu Niu, he pouted his buttocks and pulled Wen Nu''s arm vigorously.


    The two little guys were still chanting together.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    For the two children, this is also a kind of happy little game. For Wen Xu, this time is quite scary. Although the little girl is relatively small, when she stretches out her two calves and steps on her back hard, It''s really uncomfortable for Wen Xu.


    "Okay, okay!" Wen Xu quickly surrendered: "Let me get up!"


    The two little guys let go of Wen Xu happily, and when Wen Xu sat up, Ke Ke rolled over from Wen Xu''s lap onto the carpet again, and the little girl picked up a white weasel as soon as it landed on the carpet Started to tease.


    Wen Xu took a look at the little white weasels covered in the carpet, and said to Niu Niu and Ke Ke: "You two, take these little things away and take them downstairs, and I''ll come down after taking a shower!"


    Upon hearing this, the two little fellows hummed, and each stretched out their small arms to fork one in each hand. They took a total of four and walked towards the door. When the two little fellows moved, the rest of the little white weasels also Walking behind the two little ones, after a while, the warm bedroom became quiet again, neither the squeak of the white weasel nor the laughter of the two little ones could be heard.


    Wen Xu lifted the quilt, took a shower, got dressed and went downstairs.


    Just arrived downstairs, Wen Xu saw that Ke Ke was grooming a little white weasel, and the little white weasel was also quite obedient, just motionless in Ke Ke''s hand.


    Seeing Cocoa, I really like it, and the white weasel is getting older. After doing some calculations, I think it��s almost time to divide the litter. For animals, when they grow up, they must be separated from their parents. The little white weasel now He''s not too small. Although he doesn''t have much hunting skills, he is good-looking and has won a lot of fans by brushing his face. It doesn''t seem to matter whether he hunts or not.


    So Wen Xu opened his mouth and said: "Ke Ke, if you like, you can take one home with you. If it follows you, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Really?" Coco immediately opened her eyes wide.


    Niu Niu immediately raised her little hands high as soon as she heard it, as if Wen Nu was a teacher.


    "Hold one too!" Wen Xu doesn''t really like these little things very much. To be honest, he just gives them something to eat when he stays at home, and doesn''t care too much when he''s not in the yard. If you like it, then give it two.


    As soon as the two little things heard it, they immediately started to provoke the little white weasels, picking from left to right, and the two little people chose two male ones, not because the two little people wanted male ones, but because they wanted two male ones. The male one is relatively the largest and the liveliest, which is why the two little ones were chosen.


    "This one!"


    "I want this one!" Ke Ke almost raised the white weasel in his hand to Wen Wen''s face.


    "Okay, take it!" Wen Xu waved his hand generously.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the two little people seemed to be afraid of Wen Xu''s repentance, picked up the two little white weasels, threw off their four legs, and left the room in a hurry.


    Wen Xu chased after him and shouted, "Stop making sledges?"


    The two children were so happy that they forgot to respond, and ran home with a little white weasel in their arms.


    Wen Xu laughed and shook his head when he saw the reaction of the two little guys.


    Just when Wen Xu was about to get himself something to eat, Shi Shangzhen pushed open the door and walked in. As soon as he entered, he asked Wen Xu, "Why are Niu Niu and Ke Ke holding the little white weasel and running straight away? Look After I called for someone, I disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    "I gave them both a little white weasel!" Wen Xu stretched out his chopsticks, scooping up the noodles in the pot.


    "What?" Shi Shangzhen was shocked when he heard the words, and said loudly.


    "What''s the matter!" Wen Xu raised his hand and clasped his ear hole with his little finger, comforting the numb ear hole that was shocked by his wife, and then said: "Aren''t there just two mouse wolves? Quite a few, let me tell you that the white weasel is about to separate its nest, even if we don''t separate, Lao Bai has to drive the little white weasel out!"


    "Old White?" Shi Shang really thought about it for a while and understood, his silly husband said it was the old white weasel.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s indifferent expression, Shi Shangzhen asked Wen Xu, "Do you know how much the White Werewolf paid for it?"


    "Someone wants this thing too?" Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, and soon remembered what kind of person wanted this thing, so in order to confirm his guess, he asked again: "It''s those people who have been thinking about it all day long to get me." Sleepless bosses?"


    Seeing his daughter-in-law nodding, Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "We can''t sell it no matter how much we pay. These little white weasels have grown up in the village since they were young. Who knows if they will be abused if they are brought to different places?"


    "Someone offered me 500,000, one piece!" Shi Shangzhen extended a slap.


    "Crazy!" Wen Xu didn''t think that a white weasel was worth half a million yuan, and when he heard this number, his eyes were as big as a bull''s.


    Shi Shang gave a warm look and said: "A heartless person like you, who falls asleep as soon as he touches the pillow, and sleeps until dawn, how can he understand the pain of an insomniac who keeps his eyes open until dawn every night. You can��t sleep for life and death, you have to be busy with countless things during the day, but you want to sleep, and you can��t fall asleep when it really makes you sleep. You sleep for three or four hours a day, and you have to wake up from time to time... ".


    "Okay, you seem to have insomnia, every day you sleep next to me and you almost snore, just like Niuniu Keke and those two little wild boars sleeping when they were young!" Wen Wen said jokingly.


    Hearing her husband say this about herself, Shi Shangzhen immediately raised her leg and kicked Wen Xu, who was easily dodged away by Wen Xu.


    After chatting for a while, the noodles in the pot were cooked. Wen Xu asked his wife while scooping up the noodles, "Do you want some noodles?"


    "No, you can eat it." Shi Shangzhen saw that the noodles were stored in the refrigerator, so she was not interested. Now she picks up the noodles and eats Wenxu''s freshly rolled noodles, like this kind of noodles, put them in the refrigerator for two or three days She felt that it was not fresh, and the taste was a bit wrong.


    Of course, everyone knows that freshly rolled noodles are delicious, but it takes an hour or two for Wenxu to make noodles, and it is impossible to roll fresh ones every day, which is too much work, so Wenxu rolls more when rolling Put it in a storage box and store it in the refrigerator. Just like the current situation, when you are in a hurry, you can eat a bowl.


    Wen Xu ate noodles, Shi Shangzhen sat next to him, and the couple just leaned together and talked.


    "Give me an egg to eat" Shi Shangzhen felt a little greedy when he smelled it, and touched his belly with one hand, which meant to tell Wen Xu that this is what your son wants to eat, not what I want to eat.


    Wen Xu is used to caring who eats it. When he heard that his wife wanted to eat, he immediately picked up the bowl, picked up the poached egg in the bowl with a spoon, blew it a few times, and fed it to Shi Shangzhen''s mouth .


    Shi Shang really ate very delicately, and he took four or five mouthfuls of an egg before eating it.


    Wen Xu watched his daughter-in-law finished eating the eggs, and took another spoonful of soup: "Shut up!"


    With soup and some fresh mushrooms and other ingredients, after feeding a few spoonfuls, Shi Shangzhen pushed away: "I''m full!"


    Only then did Wen Xu put the bowl back, and began to **** it in big gulps.


    Wen Xu had just eaten a bowl of noodles, and Shi Shangzhen immediately received a call. After answering, he started to stare at Wen Xu after talking for a few words, chatting on the phone while staring.


    "Why are you staring at me!" Wen Xu asked curiously when he saw his daughter-in-law put down the phone.


    "It''s not a good thing you did. My grandfather and Grandpa Qiu each want a white weasel," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu heard it, but didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Can these two old grandpas give it? Old man Qiu will not mention it, this old man is the grandfather of his daughter-in-law, and he would feel a little sorry if the little white weasel didn''t open his mouth to say it.


    So Wen Xu replied: "The two old men will give it if they want it. Besides, there are two old men here, so don''t others think about our village! These two are equivalent to protectors, and the two little white weasels mean nothing. Let them Send someone to hug me, as long as I don��t run back, I��m fine with it!��


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Xu''s phone rang, and after he connected, they chatted for a while.


    The phone here has just been put down, and before speaking, the phone in my hand rang again. After two or three times of going back and forth like this, Wen Wen was a little dumbfounded when he put down the phone: "I''m going to go crazy!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu playfully.


    Wen Xu replied: "Xu Daxin, Yu Yao and Han Tao each want one, saying that they are filial to the old man at home!"


    Before he finished speaking, the phone in his hand rang again, this time it was Wen Shigui directly, put down the phone and Wen Shida called again, he was asking for it for his daughter.


    Ding Lingling''s phone kept ringing, leaving Wen Xu dumbfounded. She had never felt that her family of snacks, white weasels, were so popular.

 Chapter 625： Principles of communication

    Wen Xu suddenly hated that he had a phone call. From the time he answered the first call, he almost never stopped. It doesn''t matter whether he recognizes someone or not, as long as he calls in, it''s one thing. That''s to ask the little white weasel. He opened his mouth to ask if there was any, and then heard Wen Xu spit out some saliva, and hung up when he heard that Wen Xu was in trouble.


    Some unknown bosses, or the boss''s secretary, called and asked the price directly. When Wen Xu said that he was not going to sell, they immediately raised the price. It turned out that Wen Xu felt that buying a white weasel for 500,000 yuan was nonsense. Yes, but it turns out that the reality is more **** than that.


    Just as she put down the phone, Wen Xu was about to say something to the daughter-in-law who answered the phone when she heard someone shouting at the top of her voice.


    "Are Mr. Wen and Ms. Shi at home?"


    After a pause of two or three seconds, the voice rang again, still repeating the sentence.


    Wen Xu opened the door and stood in the yard, looked towards the door, and saw a middle-aged man in his fifties or sixties, but half of his hair was gray, wrapped up like a ball now, but with a kind smile on his face , stood at the gate of the yard, followed by two men and a woman carrying leather bags, the man was strong and the woman was beautiful, one could tell they were servants.


    But now the weather in Wenjia Village is all wrapped up like a scorpion, no matter how good the figure is, it can''t show it. Although the woman''s face is beautiful, but now her cheeks have been stained with plateau red, and she looks lost. A lot of points, but it must be a beauty.


    Of course it��s not just women, now almost all the guests and villagers in Wenjia Village have two blobs of red on their faces, and those who don��t have two blobs of plateau red are Wen Xu, Shi Shangzhen and Liao Liao.


    "Mr. Wen, hello, my humble Yu Jinxi!" This man stretched out his hand towards Wen Xu while speaking, but when he stretched out his hand, he also looked at the big flowers and two flowers in the yard, and wanted to come to the yard Obvious and scrupulous about the ''beasts'' in the courtyard.


    When the eyes of the middle-aged man fell on the white weasel in the courtyard, his entire face looked like a sunflower blooming, which was brilliant.


    "Come in, it''s okay!" Wen Xu saw that everyone was at the door, so he naturally wanted to invite them in.


    As soon as Yu Jinxi came in, he shook hands with Wen Xu, and after a few words of politeness, he said: "Your cousin, Miss Hang Chen, and I can be said to be close friends. As long as I can come here every week, I will rush to live in Wen''s Village. Sansu, invite Ms. Hang Chen to bring the little white weasels to cure me of my old problem of insomnia! Thank you Ms. Hang Chen, now I can sleep peacefully for three days a week... ".


    While speaking, Yu Jinxi stretched out his hand and made a gesture of three.


    Wen Xu immediately understood that this person would have nothing else to do when he came to the door, and he came directly for the white weasel.


    It''s not easy for Wen Xu to say anything here, so he opened the skylight to him and said bluntly: "Mr. Yu, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but this is a total of twelve, and now relatives and friends can''t stop it. Some are for the elders in the family, and some are for the elders, it��s not good not to give it to anyone! I��m having a headache now who I��m giving it to and who I��m not giving it to!��


    When Yu Jinxi heard this, he quickly raised his hand and said, "Mr. Wen, I don''t want this batch, or even the next batch. I don''t have any objections. I just want you to consider me as soon as possible. There is no other request, I just ask you for the sake of my daily sleep struggle, and wait for the right time to give me one."


    After speaking, he waved his hand, and the burly man standing behind Yu Jinxi immediately stepped forward, and put the box in his hand in front of him.


    Yu Jinxi said: "Here is 600,000. It doesn''t mean that I pay this price to buy things to show off my wealth, nor do I use the money for anything. I know you are not short of money, and I am not so vulgar. This is quite fashionable." The deposit I gave you is 600,000! I just ask you to see that I have been plagued by this disease for many years, and think of me sooner!"


    After speaking, Yu Jinxi gestured to the man, and the man directly carried the box and put it at the door.


    Wen Xu was dumbfounded, never thought of bringing money to the door, and a mouthful of 600,000, which is still a deposit, it seems that it is not impossible to pay for a big cross-country big G.


    Yu Jinxi saw that Wen Xu was in a daze, so he immediately said, "Mr. Wen, please wait, I''m going back!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Wen Xu to react, Yu Jinxi took the strong man and the woman and turned around and went out the door. He didn''t know why they walked so fast. He ran away without a shadow, as if he was afraid that he would return the money to them.


    Backed to the courtyard, took the box into his hand, carried it into the house, and found that Shi Shangzhen was still on the phone.


    "Where did you get the box?"


    Shi Shangzhen asked curiously when he saw Wen Xu coming in carrying a box.


    Just looking at the style of this box, Shi Shangzhen knows that this is not the style of my husband. This thing is a high-end briefcase. This box alone costs at least four to five thousand yuan. My husband is reluctant to buy this kind of Not much of a useful box.


    Wen Xu does not need a box. If there is room for a box that cannot be thrown away, Wen Xu would be a fool not to use it.


    Pa, Wen Xu directly opened the box on the coffee table.


    "Wow! Who brought the money? Who came just now?" Shi Shangzhen said in amazement when he saw that the box was full of money.


    "A boss named Yu Jinxi brought it up just now, saying it was the deposit of the white weasel. If it''s not this batch, but the next batch, or the next batch!" I gently pressed my hands into a U shape, and then slowly slid my fingers on the banknotes, so that the banknotes slapped each other, making a pleasant slapping sound.


    Shi Shangzhen actually knew Yu Jinxi, and said with a smile and warmth: "Oh, it''s him, every time Hang Chen comes back, he will book a hypnosis class at 8:30, and this little cousin has a five-star class in her heart." Class A Clients".


    Wen Xu threw the banknotes back into the box, and then closed the box with a snap: "The deposit alone is 600,000. This is because the boss can''t tell because a white weasel can pay for a big G!"


    Shi Shang really knows what the big G that Wen Xu is talking about is a Mercedes-Benz off-road vehicle G. Hearing what he said, he glanced at his husband with disdain: "You look down on this boss, you are holding a white weasel now. Give it to him, tell him he wants the money for three Gs, do you think he will give it to you?"


    Shi Shang really doesn''t want to talk to his stupid husband anymore. For an ordinary person, it''s called pulling wind when the big G drives out, but for these entrepreneurs or investors who have achieved financial freedom, let them be able to To get rid of a disease that has been haunting them, would they care about three or four million? Who doesn''t know the importance of health.


    Wen Xu listened, and looked at the white weasels running around in the yard and said jokingly: "It turns out that what we raise are not white weasels, but moving gold bars!"


    Shi Shangzhen said to Wen Xu: "Haven''t you thought about this?"


    Seeing Wen Xu shook his head, Shi Shangzhen asked again: "Then do you know how much money my little cousin can make by taking the white weasel around for three nights?"


    Seeing Wen Xu shook his head again, Shi Shangzhen let out a long sigh, covered his face and said, "Why did I marry you silly husband!"


    "Want to repent? No way, I have planted insurance in my stomach!" Wen Xu doesn''t mind his wife talking about him. Now Wen Xu is a comrade who has achieved financial freedom. Money is meaningless to him, even if it doesn''t mean anything. But it doesn''t mean much, that''s for sure.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "When your cousin comes back on New Year''s Day, you can ask her yourself!"


    Just when Wen Xu was thinking about asking how much his little cousin could earn by holding a little white weasel on two rest days a week, Shen Qi''s voice rang out in the courtyard.


    "Warm, warm!"


    "What is she here for?" Wen Xu said casually.


    It''s not that Shen Qi shouldn''t come, this sentence actually doesn''t mean anything, it just blurts out like this.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "What else can I have, return the white rat you gave me!"


    "I told the children!" Wen Xu said.


    But after speaking, he immediately thought of the reason, and couldn''t help but smiled wryly.


    Shi Shangzhen also just said something here: "You give two such expensive things to your children, if Shen Qi accepts them, then I will underestimate her!"


    Successful people generally understand what an exchange is. A person who only thinks about getting someone else''s money and then doesn''t give a dime even if he is in the sky in front of him, then when he fell from the sky, Wen Xu sent two white mice. Wolf, as long as Shen Qi accepts it here, she must think about repaying the favor. This thing is so popular now, what do you want Shen Qi to return with something that is almost equivalent? If Shen Qi didn''t send it back, something must have happened.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wen Xu got out of the yard, she saw Shen Qi signaling Niuniu and Ke Ke to put the two little white weasels back into the yard.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xu said to Shen Qi, looking at the two pouting kids.


    Shen Qi said sternly: "This thing is too expensive. If you send a kitten or dog worth tens of dollars to give away two children, I won''t be polite at all. It''s like two little wild boars. I didn''t say anything, but This thing is not suitable, it is too expensive!"


    Seeing what Wen Xu wanted to say, Shen Qi raised her hand to stop her: "Wen Xu, don''t make things difficult for us, I know you like these two children, so I didn''t stop them from coming here and let someone make a sledge for them , let��s do it, you still make a sledge for the two of them, we accept this kindness, but we can��t accept anything.��


    Wen Xu saw that she was firm in what she said, and since she realized the value of this item, it was indeed not suitable to give it away. Giving this item to Shen Qi and his wife would cause them a problem, because they must find ways to find the value of the item. My baby will return this favor.


    "Okay, then I''ll make a sledge!"


    "Sister Shen, he''s such a big guy, he didn''t even know how much money this thing brought little cousin Hang Chen when he sent the child off!" Shi Shangzhen walked out of the room at this time, smiled at Shen Qi, and motioned for her to take the money with him. Bring the child into the house.


    Wen Xu couldn''t deliver the white rat here, but the sledge needed to be seen, so he walked to the gate of the yard and looked into the pond at the gate.


    Now the pond is very lively, the pond is frozen and very solid, think about the temperature of minus ten degrees, the ice is thick, let alone a child, it is estimated that the elephant will not be too big to walk on it The problem.


    So there are children, big and small, on the ice, and they are all thinking of ways to play like crazy, just like a bunch of little sparrows gathered together, it is quite lively.


    "That''s the sledge!" Niu Niu said, stretching out his fingers to some wooden objects on the ice.


    "Oh, so it''s this one!" Wen Xu understood as soon as he saw the thing, the so-called sledge was nothing else, it was the cart used to hold the plow when cattle were plowing.


    In the past, when Wenjia Village was poor, there were not many motor vehicles, and everyone would not have a flatbed truck for transporting plows, and several carts were used by the whole village, and no one would use them to transport plows. , Overqualified.


    Plows are transported by something like a sled. Underneath are two upturned wooden sliders. Several wooden frames are erected on the wooden sliders, connected by horizontal wooden beams, and a platform is sealed with wooden boards. , That��s it, it can slide on the ground or grass. Although it��s not as labor-saving as wheels, it��s still less labor-intensive than people carrying it. The wooden plow is bolted to the table, and the plow can be transported to the field or home by oxen.


    This thing is too simple for Wen Xu''s current craft, just take a look at Wen Xu to understand, so he turned around and took the two children into the studio, and started to make it.


    The materials were ready-made, so they were spliced ??together, and it took about half an hour. The small sledge made by Wenxu was ready. The things made by Wenxin were naturally not as bulky as those used in the village. This small sledge Although it is not well-designed, it is much better than the current running on the ice.


    "Go slide, go slide!"


    Niu Niu and Ke Ke saw the sledge, and immediately became happy again, urging Wen Nuan to get it on the ice as soon as possible so that they could show off to their friends.

 Chapter 626： play on ice

    Looking at the phone that kept ringing non-stop, Wen Xu threw it on the table in the studio, and carried the small sledge on his shoulders. Instead of answering the phone here and drooling with people over and over again, Wen Xu would rather be with Niu Niu , Coco and the two little guys went skating in the pond.


    "Oh, let''s go, let''s go!" Keke was very happy, she opened the door before Wen Xu and rushed out.


    Niu Niu saw that his sister had gone out, so he rushed ahead of Wen Xu, squeezed out the door, and quickly followed his sister towards the door.


    "Be careful!" Wen Xu shouted at the two children with the sledge on his shoulder.


    At this time, Shen Qi, who was sitting in the room, watched Wen Xu passing by the window carrying the sledge, and smiled at Shi Shangzhen and said, "Wen Xu will definitely be a good father in the future!"


    Shi Shangzhen turned his head and followed Shen Qi''s gaze to look at his husband, only to see Wen Nu at this moment with a sledge on his shoulders, slightly bowed and taking small steps, pretending to run after the two children, A child who never grew up.


    "He, apart from what he is interested in, he doesn''t care about anything else at all! Now I guess there is nothing to worry about him," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Shen Qi said: "Only like him can live a chic life. My husband now directly regards him as an idol, saying that he lives up to his life by living like Wen Xu, but their life like this is actually just being a slave to money."


    Shi Shang really listened, looked at Shen Qi with a smile and joked: "You two are too funny, you two just talk about this when you stay together? Isn''t it too serious, there is no private conversation?"


    Shen Qi chuckled when she heard this: "Then what shameful topics do you two talk about together?"


    "You say you are shameless, what else can I say?" Shi Shangzhen borrowed a donkey to go downhill.


    Before Shen Qi could open her mouth, Shi Shangzhen''s phone rang again, Shi Shangzhen looked at Shen Qi and signaled: "He''s asking about the white rat wolf again, you said this guy is really troublesome, and The news spread too fast."


    Shen Qi said: "I don''t know how many people are thinking about this matter again. It''s just that not many people opened their mouths because of various relationships. Now you speak up yourself. Everyone who needs to ask If you ask, you can''t miss it. Besides, everyone knows that this thing is not cheap even if it is sold. It is natural to have face when you give it to someone. These people are not afraid of being expensive. The more expensive the more face. A classmate once asked me this, saying that a friend��s father is suffering from insomnia, and asked if it would work, but I knew he wanted to send it to the leader, so I dealt with it.��


    Shi Shang really sighed, picked up the phone and started answering.


    Wen Xu had already put the sledge on the ice at this time, and put the two children on the sledge together. After pushing a few steps behind him and waiting for the speed of the sledge to increase, he also stepped on the sledge of the sledge. Let the sledge slide according to inertia.


    Originally, I wanted to rush to the crowd of children, but I didn''t know the direction here, and something went wrong.


    Wen Xu''s strength is not small, and the resistance of the ice is small, so the sledge slides very fast. Because Wen Xu has no experience for the first time, he uses more strength, and Wen Xu soon discovered the problem.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Stop it!"


    Coco called loudly.


    Niu Niu firmly grasped the handrail of the sledge with both hands.


    At this time, Wen Xu had already stepped on the ice with both feet, pouted and wanted to slow down the speed of the sledge. Unfortunately, the ice was too slippery, and a group of children played on it for such a long time. A little bit of snow on the pond has been polished off, and the ice on the entire pond is as smooth as a mirror. The friction generated by the shoes on the warm surface is not enough to stop the sledge at a safe distance.


    Snapped!


    One, two, and three people, together with the sledge, fell into the snow bank beside the pond. The small **** and snow on the side of the pond stopped the three of them, even though they turned over the sledge and crashed into the snow. Heaped up, but did not cause any harm to the three of them, nothing more than their faces were stuck in the snow, some snow **** got into their necks and the like.


    Ke Ke crawled out of the snowdrift, jumping to get the snow out of her neck, complaining to Wen Xu while jumping: "Uncle Wen, your level is too stinky!"


    Wen Xu had no choice but to accompany her smiling face: "Mistake, mistake!"


    While talking, he dragged Niu Niu out of the snowdrift, and finally pulled out the sledge.


    Just when Wen Xu put the two children back on the sledge and was about to slide up again, she saw her two big, silly sisters running out.


    big flower! Erhua!


    The two bear sisters didn''t know what was wrong, they stood directly on the edge of the pond, and looked towards Wen Xu''s side, while Dahua stretched out her fleshy claws and pressed **** the ice surface, as if Feeling the endurance of the ice is about trying to see if the ice can support its body.


    Seeing a group of children and a group of domestic dogs following the little master, the Xiong sisters decided to go out for a walk, and temporarily let go of their basketball.


    After several attempts, Dahua put her two paws on the ice, and after a few pauses, she straightened up her fat body, and then directly pressed her two big fore paws on the ice. .


    It is not a small force to press the bear''s paw down so hard. At least several hundred catties of force pressed it to the ice surface. Unfortunately, it was so cold that the ice surface did not even have a crack. It was still smooth and slippery as before. of.


    The two little guys, Ke Ke and Niu Niu, saw the big flower and Erhua immediately opened their eyes and smiled, and waved to Sister Xiong and shouted loudly: "Big flower, Erhua!"


    Hearing Niuniu Keke''s call, the children playing on the ice next to him immediately looked towards this side, and then shouted Dahua Erhua together.


    Perhaps encouraged by the children, or tempted by joy, Dahua finally put all four feet on the ice.


    Da Hua just put her feet on the ice and took a careful step. Erhua who followed behind stretched out her front paws and pushed her sister Dahua in front of her hard, and a powerful sister came.


    Da Hua was standing carefully, but Er Hua immediately lost her limbs after being pushed by Er Hua. She fell directly on the ice and slid clumsily for a distance of two or three meters.


    Dahua��s embarrassment immediately aroused laughter from the children around her. Some children even slid directly to Dahua��s side and began to hold their legs and pull their heads, trying to pull Dahua up from the ice.


    The dogs who followed the little master also rushed to follow, and got close to the big flower, jumping and jumping, not knowing what they were happy about.


    Dahua��s weight is placed here, and these kids have no ability to pull it up just because of its physique. In the end, it depends on Dahua herself, who carefully stood up from the ice again.


    Big flower just stood up, and its second-hand sister came behind it again, and this second-hand sister didn''t just walk over, but ''slid'' over like her sister just now. When Erhua does this intentionally, how can the inertia generated by its mass and the force of a push be so small?


    To put it bluntly, it was like a small mound of dirt moving across the ice.


    This slide directly used its head to hit the buttocks of the sister Dahua in front, so that Dahua who had just stood firm on the ice immediately fell into a big horse again, and then slid nearly four or five meters on the ice the distance.


    As soon as Dahua went out, a group of children immediately imitated Dahua��s appearance, took two steps in the run-up, and directly slid up on the ice.


    A few of the dogs in the group, like their little masters, had no strings in their brains, and they learned how to do it, and began to slide on the ice heartily.


    Seeing a group of friends play so uniquely, the cows on the sledge couldn��t bear it anymore. They got off the sledge one by one with their buttocks pouted, insisting on playing glider on the ice with others.


    Wen Xu directly grabbed the collars of the two little guys, trying to stabilize the two little monkeys, but the two little guys fought too hard, and soon the jumpsuits on the two of them were almost pulled by Wen Xu down.


    "Don''t go, your clothes will be torn!" Wen Xu said.


    If the two of them were allowed to skate like this, it would take less than an hour to throw away the clothes on their bodies.


    "No, no! They all play like this." Ke Ke, this little girl, doesn''t care about what clothes she doesn''t wear. Watching her friends playing is such a joy, she just forgot about the sledge When it reached the back of the head, she stretched out her two short legs while brushing and kicking towards her, signaling Wen Nuan to let go quickly.


    Wen Xu saw that he couldn''t stop himself, anyway, if the clothes were broken, their parents would pay for them, so he quickly said: "Don''t make money, I''ll let you go when you stand up, don''t fall like a dog and eat shit!"


    Hearing that Wen Xu agreed to let go, the two children immediately stood up straight and honestly. Waiting for Wen Xu to let go, the two little things immediately took a few steps towards Xiang Fang, then lay down on the ice and began to slide stupidly.


    "Hahahaha! It''s so fun, brother!" Ke Ke shouted happily.


    Niu Niu also grinned to the back of his head, and responded loudly: "Mmm! Mmm!"


    Wen Xu looked at the group of silly children, and sighed, and just sat on the sledge and watched the group of silly children play.


    Erhua seems to be addicted to playing. Whenever her elder sister Dahua wants to stand up, she will throw it up and hit her hard, and she seems to be happy only if she has to hit Dahua to slide up. But Dahua was upset, and after being hit a few times, she started howling, warning her sister not to use her as a toy, but unfortunately Erhua didn''t care at all, anyway, the two sisters kept fighting like this.


    Soon Dahua understood that as long as she stood up, the silly sister behind her would definitely hit her, so she simply stopped and used her four feet to paddle on the ice, using her belly as a sled to slide on the ice. Slippery.


    Sister''s movements quickly attracted Erhua''s attention, and it followed her sister''s example.


    After Dahua slid a certain distance on her limbs, she turned her head and found that her silly sister hadn''t followed her. She immediately stood up from the ice again, started trying to run on the ice, and rushed to Erhua to give her a hand. The younger sister taught her a good lesson and let her know that younger sisters who don''t listen to what they say usually lead a miserable life.


    It''s a pity that Dahua didn''t maintain her balance, and before she ran to Erhua, her limbs stretched apart involuntarily, and then her whole belly fell onto the ice with a bang.


    "Oh!"


    A group of children were so happy to play with Dahua Erhua. They even threw away the sledge. The bear leaned on his belly, and they leaned on their clothes, just skating on the ice.


    And these children have also learned to look like two big flowers, sliding up and bumping into each other, a bit like bumper cars with human flesh on ice.


    After playing for a while, each of them was covering their heads or buttocks. There was no way, no matter how many clothes they were wearing, it would still hurt if they hit someone at high speed.


    But these bear kids have some ideas, one by one they stopped bumping into people, and started bumping into Dahua and Erhua, the flesh on the two bear sisters is so thick, let alone a child bumping into it, even an adult bumping into it It won''t hurt, the winter bear is full of fat, bumping into it is like bumping into a meat pad.


    Dahua and Erhua also fell in love with this game. They didn''t feel any pain when the child hit them, so they just sat on the ice and waited for the children to hit them.


    After about 20 minutes, Wen Xu picked up several buttons on the ice, and the colors and styles of the buttons were different, so it was obvious that they did not come from the same child.


    "Dumb, you want dog things, don''t you want money for clothes? Be careful with your skin!...".


    As soon as Er Danniang went out, she saw her child skating around on the ice, she immediately yelled loudly at her son, who just put on new clothes the day before yesterday and is skating on the ice today, Er Dan Now she can''t wait to grab her own brat and take a broom and give him a meal of fried pork with bamboo shoots, so that the brat can have a better memory.


    Er Dan saw that his mother''s face was turning green, and immediately stood up, patted his clothes, and replied loudly: "No, it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Immediately told his wife that his new clothes were all in good condition and hadn��t been damaged by him, but the kid didn��t notice when he was taking pictures. There were originally five buttons on his body, but now there are only three left.


    Erdanniang thought about her own affairs, pointed at her son, stared at her eyes, and after a few words of threats, she was busy with her own affairs.


    As soon as he saw the old lady gone, Erdan tilted his head until he saw the old lady again, his face immediately turned from cloudy to sunny, and he lay on the ice again in an instant, haha, he was always having fun with his friends up.


    Looking at these brats, Wen Xu seems to be able to hear in his ears the cries and howls of being beaten by their father and mother at night.

 Chapter 627： Misunderstand

    Wen Xu was looking at the children cheerfully, when he heard someone calling him on the shore, he turned around and found Huo Sanyao, an expert in making porcelain in Liyu Bay, standing on the shore and waving to him.


    "What''s the matter!" Wen Xu sat on the sledge without moving, just opened his mouth and asked Huo Sanshao on the bank.


    Huo Sanshao waved again at Wen Xu: "Come up, I''m talking to you like this now, how hard it is to yell!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu stood up from the sledge and walked towards Huo Sanshao: "What the **** is going on, it''s so mysterious!"


    "Of course there is something to do. If there is nothing else, I will ask you to do something!" Huo Sanshao said.


    At this time, Huo Sanshao''s face was not very good-looking, and the circles around his eyes were dark. It may be that he didn''t sleep well during this period, but although he didn''t look well rested, the old man''s mental state was very good.


    Walked to the side of Huo Sanshao, Wen Xu hadn''t come yet, so he was so anxious to say something, he saw his second brother Wen Shigui coming out of the small courtyard next to him.


    "Second Brother!"


    "Old Director!"


    In order to show respect for Wen Shigui, Huo Sanshao followed everyone to call Wen Shigui the old director. Wen Shigui was also quite satisfied with this title, and felt that it was an affirmation of his decades of working experience in Wenjia Village. That''s why I really like people calling him that. I think it gives him a special face, as if he has also contributed a lot to the development of Wenjia Village.


    Of course, those who call him this way are all outsiders of the village, especially craftsmen from Liyuwan or people like Lao Zhu. People who come to travel will not call Wen Shigui that way. Everyone''s status is different, like Few of these people who came to travel really cared about a small village head. Even Shi Shang really made them care not about the position of village head, but what they were thinking about behind their backs.


    Wen Shigui smiled at the two of them, and then said to Wen Xu: "Your little white mouse is quite popular, I heard that many people opened their mouths."


    "That''s right!" Wen Xu replied with a wry smile.


    Huo Sanshao followed up and said, "That''s more than just a hot seller. I heard that Yu Jin from the small courtyard was so happy with the boss that he directly dropped a deposit of 600,000 yuan, and he didn''t have the nerve to say which one. Only, just let Wen Xu arrange it!"


    Wen Xu heard Huo Sanshao mentioned this, and immediately asked curiously: "How do you know?"


    This happened not long ago, and I knew that besides myself and my wife, there were three people from Yu Jinxi''s side. I didn''t say anything, my daughter-in-law is still in the yard now, let alone say it, the news spread The news must have come from Yu Jinxi, and it was probably Yu Jinxi himself who released it.


    "How do I know what? Now many people in the village know about it. I heard about it from Zhahua''s old Qian, and he seems to have heard about it from Lao Zhu who owns a restaurant... Just tell me, is there such a thing?" !�� Huo Sanshao asked a question at the end.


    There is nothing to hide about this matter, so I nodded: "There is such a thing, I still want to send the box back to my boss later, I don''t know what to do about this matter now, I will accept it first 600,000, you said you did it!"


    When Wen Xu thought of this, he suddenly had a headache.


    "Just sell him one, this old Yu is really, I heard that now he counts on Wenjiacun for a few sleeps every week!" Huo Sanshao said.


    Wen Shigui looked at Huo Sanshao and said, "I mean Boss Huo, why do I sound like you are a lobbyist for Boss Yu?"


    "Where can I get a relationship with someone, who is a big boss worth hundreds of millions of dollars, and I am a small craftsman who makes a living, can they ask me to be a lobbyist? To be honest, I also heard about this matter."


    After speaking, Huo San smiled self-deprecatingly: "Hey, I don''t care about other people''s business, let''s talk about my own business first!"


    After speaking, Huo Sanshao opened the small square cardboard box he was carrying, and there was nothing in the box except the clumped newspapers. Waiting to see Huosan Shao flicked it a few times, he picked up a bottle and came out.


    Wen Wen was a little stunned when he saw the bottle, stared at the bottle for a while, and then said to Huo Sanshao: "Boss Huo, why does this look like the bottle I made?"


    Huo Sanshao said: "This is not like, it is the porcelain bottle you made, it is beautiful when it is fired."


    Wen Xu felt that this was a bit wrong, and said directly: "No way, can you burn this color?"


    Now the bottle is not like porcelain at all, more like jade, and not like ordinary jade, the whole body of this bottle is light bright yellow, the transparency is between jade and glass, half transparent and half opaque, Moreover, the whole body has a faint sense of landscape painting, which is not very deep, but it has the natural smudge feeling, which is very flavorful.


    "You guys are so good at painting." Wen Xu took the bottle and looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the whole body of fresh ink really liked him very much, so he came out and praised it.


    Huo Sanyao said: "I have never painted on the bottle, and no apprentice has painted on it. I just asked the apprentice to paint a layer of enamel on your bottle, and then put it in the furnace for firing. This is what it looks like in the end!"


    After talking about Huo Sanshao, he took out another bottle and handed it into Wen Xu''s hands.


    As soon as I saw this bottle, Wenxu knew that this was the first bottle I made. When I saw the dense landscape on this bottle, I put aside the problem of the shape of the vessel. The texture of the bottle and the hazy feeling of the similar landscape paintings above, Wen Xu thought this was good again, but when his eyes turned to this hand, he thought it was good-looking again.


    "It''s so natural!" Wen Shigui looked at the bottle and said.


    Huo Sanshao watched Wen Xu''s eyes turn back and forth on the two bottles, and opened his mouth to ask, "How did you do it? You made the porcelain clay burnt out to this color."


    Don��t say how good it is, it��s been decades, and I��ve never seen such a single color porcelain. The light bright yellow reveals a touch of nobility, and the whole body of the bottle has a kind of elegant aura. , semi-transparent, yet seemingly transparent, with a natural mysterious atmosphere.


    "Why didn''t you make it?" Wen Xu asked.


    Huo Sanshao said: "I have tried all the steps, except yours."


    Huosanzhuo is not very comfortable these days. After burning out of the warm bottle, I watched Huosanzhuo for five or six hours, and then tried various possibilities until all problems were ruled out. , Then I put the focus on Wen Xu''s side, thinking that it might be that Wen Xu''s side added something when making the mud, if it wasn''t for it, it wouldn''t have burned for such a long time.


    After speaking, he hurriedly asked Wen Xu: "Think about it, did you put something into the mud on the way, or add something to the water with mud? Think carefully!"


    Hearing what Huo Sanshao said, after thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu couldn''t help thinking of a question, and when he thought of it, he couldn''t help but slapped his thigh: "Oh, it might be like this!"


    "How is it? How is it?" Huo Sanshao asked repeatedly.


    Wen Xu thought of it, but there is no way to talk about it with Huo Sanshao. Speaking of this thing must mention the matter of space, or there is no way to explain space water. The only possibility Wen Xu can think of now is that he is with Ni. Space water was used at the time, and only in this way can it make sense.


    Wen Xu said embarrassingly: "It''s hard to talk about this!"


    Huosan Shao heard a disappointed expression on his face, and said repeatedly after a while: "It should be, it should be!"


    Suddenly, Wen Xu didn''t understand what he meant, but out of ignorance, Wen Xu still said, "I''m sorry!"


    Wen Xu didn''t bother to find another reason to lie to others, so it was hard to say when it came to space, anyway, no one forced herself to say it.


    Huo Sanshao misunderstood here. He thought that Wen Xu figured out how to make such a clay brick, but wanted to keep this secret for himself. As a craft, Huosan Shao also knew the attitude of each family towards craftsmanship. Many folks The craftsmanship is not passed on.


    Huo Sanshao was very disappointed, but he also knew that there was nothing wrong with the rules. Inquiring about other people''s untold secrets was a dirty way. Although he wanted to know how the mud was made, but they would not say anything if they were warm. There is no way, even if he is going to force it, he is too old to do what he wants.


    Wen Xu didn''t think too much about it, he just didn''t want to find excuses to lie to Huo Sanshao, and seeing Huosan Shao''s disappointed look, he opened his mouth and said, "Let''s do it, I''ll try again, but this time I''ll only be with Mud Blank, as for the rest of the work, I will leave it to you, do you think it will work?"


    "Ok, Ok!"


    For Huo Sanyao, this is a wishful thing. Even if you don��t know the secrets of the previous process, it is very meaningful to participate in the production of the whole porcelain. For a porcelain burner, firing a new product Porcelain comes, that is a very honorable thing.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s invitation, Huo Sanshao immediately accepted the matter.


    Before Wen Xu could open his mouth, Huo Sanshao couldn''t wait to ask, "When will you start making?"


    "What''s the rush?" Wen Xu looked at the sledge on the ice, he couldn''t be in the mood to play with mud now, what he wants to do most now is to play happily on the sledge.


    Huo Sanshao sighed directly when he saw Wen Xu''s appearance, put down the cardboard box in his hand and turned his head to leave. After walking a few steps, he turned his head and said to Wen Xu, "Hurry up!"


    "I see, it''s about today and tomorrow!" Wen Xu said to Huo Sanshao''s back.


    As soon as the figure of Huo Sanshao disappeared around the corner, Wen Shigui stretched out his hand and patted Wen Xu on the shoulder, and nodded in satisfaction at his little brother: "Well, you are not bad, I I��m in a hurry to tell you before you come, but you blocked the fire boss yourself, and you did a good job in this matter!��


    Wen Xu was directly taken aback by his words. I don''t know what he meant by what he said. What does it mean that I did a good job?


    But when Wen Shigui said it next, Wen Xu immediately understood.


    "Even if we discovered this thing by accident, it can''t be cheap for outsiders. If you find out that the method of making porcelain is not passed on to the three boys in your family, you have to find a Wen family son to inherit your craftsmanship, can''t you?" It fell into the hands of outsiders..." Wen Shigui said earnestly.


    Wen Xu smiled wryly as she listened, and said in her heart, "Where is this? I don''t say it because it involves the secret of space. It''s not because I want to keep a porcelain-making skill. If I pass this thing on to everyone, I have to represent it." So he has the space, what if the space and porcelain making are divided between two people? Even if these two are brothers, they might end up fighting each other. For things like space, if it��s good, it��s wealth, if it��s not, it��s a murder.


    After saying this, Wen Shigui sighed again: "I thought your little white mouse was pretty good, and I wanted one, but now the price is not suitable for me, don''t say I can''t get the money out all at once. , even if I can afford it, I am reluctant to spend hundreds of thousands to buy a weasel with white disease!"


    "What are we brothers doing with the money!" Wen Xu said hastily.


    "Even if you don''t mention the money, the price of this thing is here. With a deposit of 600,000, I really can''t want this thing now." Wen Shigui shook his head and said affirmatively.

 Chapter 628： go higher

    After separating from his second brother Wen Shigui, Wen Xu started playing on the ice by himself, and played until it was almost dark before returning to the courtyard with the sledge. A group of little things are playing "meat bumper car" with Dahua Erhua on the ice and having a good time.


    Entering the room, Wen Xu took off his coat and hung it on the coat rack at the entrance. After changing his shoes, he shouted into the room: "Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, I''m back!"


    Shi Shangzhen heard Wen Xu''s voice, walked down the stairs, stood at the corner of the stairs and said to Wen Xu: "Don''t come in, first go pick two white weasels and send them to Grandpa and Grandpa Qiu. past!"


    "So urgent?" Wen Xu had just entered the door, and didn''t really want to put on her clothes and go to the small courtyard of the hotel: "Why don''t you wait until the meal is finished, and send it over as soon as you can digest it."


    "Go and get back soon. Don''t you know Grandpa Qiu''s temper? If you get anxious, it''s like setting fire to the beam! His secretary has called twice to ask, so hurry up and send it to the old man." Shi Shangzhen Smiling and preaching.


    Hearing what his daughter-in-law said, Wen Xu immediately knew that he had no choice but to go, so he had to change into the shoes he had just put on, put on his coat again, and wrap his scarf around it. I went back to the yard and picked two white weasels, each with one arm on my waist, ready to leave the yard.


    Shi Shangzhen appeared at the door of the house at this time, and waved to Wen Xu: "Come back!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu returned to his wife with two little white weasels crossed.


    Shi Shangzhen took the little white weasel, turned over the little belly one by one, checked it carefully and said: "It''s done!"


    Wen Xu asked in a daze: "What are you doing?"


    Shi Shangzhen explained: "Grandpa Chi called me just now and asked me to give away or sell the male white weasels, and keep the females at home, or keep them in the village for breeding, even if we don''t raise them ourselves and spread them to the village. It is also a source of income, and Mr. Chi suggested that we create a pedigree, learn from a company that specializes in selling pet mink, and make our white weasel a high-end pet breed brand... ".


    Wen Xu heard a bunch of things from his daughter-in-law, which can be summed up in one point. Mr. Chi said that the white weasel can form a high-end pet breed, and he wants to keep the profits or benefits of this thing in Wen''s Village. It''s all shot, so I called to suggest this.


    As the village director, Shi Shangzhen is quite competent. After hearing Mr. Chi''s suggestion, he immediately accepted it, so when he saw Wen Xu with two white weasels in his arms, he thought about it and came out to check, and found that they were all male white weasels. Let go of my heart.


    Wen Xu let out a long sigh, and said with emotion: "The old man is vulgar. After arriving in Wenjia Village, he no longer has the style of a professor like before. Now he is like a petty citizen, thinking of making money for everything."


    For Wen Xu, this is a bit of a hassle, and he doesn''t really want to do it. It doesn''t make much sense to him to think about earning something after spending enough money.


    Shi Shang took a look at Wen Xu and said to him, "You''ve only had enough to eat for a few days, so just pretend like this. Since this thing is beneficial, we can''t foolishly give it to others. They didn''t give it to us in Wenjia Village. If you make a contribution, you won''t share the benefits with us. Why should we give up the benefits? Since you said you would give it away, we are open to bargaining, and neither of the mothers is allowed to leave Wenjiacun. Well, when Mr. Jia and the others come back, I will ask them to help number each one, or implant a chip. Not to mention that there are more than one hundred Japanese dogs here, and our dogs are nowhere to be found. It''s worth it! We can''t be so stupid, the high-end must be higher!"


    "It''s done, it''s done, everything is up to you!" Wen Xu could only raise his hand to express his surrender, and everything was arranged by his wife.


    "Hurry up and send these two things over there, get used to it for two days, and see if they come back. Now I just say, if the two old men can''t support them, then let''s think of other ways," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu nodded when he heard the words, went out with two small things crossed, and walked along the stone road at the entrance of the village towards the B&B.


    "Guang Xi!"


    "Uncle, where are you going with the little two million?" Guang Xi joked.


    Guangxi and his daughter-in-law were just returning from the field. The couple went to the ration field to poke some grass in the shed they built at home. As soon as they returned to the village, before they reached the entrance of the village, someone said that some white little yellow wolves from Wenxu''s family had come out. He paid hundreds of thousands as a deposit, just in time to see Wen Xu, so he laughed aloud.


    Wen Xu also laughed happily: "Send it to my grandfather, and there is another one that belongs to Mr. Qiu."


    "Oh!" Guangxi and his wife understood after hearing the words: "Okay, uncle, you go, we have to go home and cook."


    Just like that, everyone separated, and Wen Xu continued to walk to the hotel with the two little white weasels in his arms. He would say a few words to everyone he saw along the way. It seemed that everyone knew that there was a deposit of hundreds of thousands. Like a little white weasel.


    Arriving at the small courtyard where Mr. Shi lived, Mr. Qiu happened to be there too. The two old men were playing chess in the small warm shed behind the house. When they saw Wen Xu coming over with two little things in their arms, they hugged each of them in their arms, and then He ignored Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu didn''t take it seriously, and stood by with his arms crossed, watching the two old men play chess.


    "You can''t go like this!"


    After watching for a while, Wen Xu saw that Mr. Shi was about to send the cart into the horse''s mouth, and immediately stopped him.


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Shi immediately stopped his hand holding the chess pieces in mid-air, watched for about five or six seconds, then put the cart back again, and smiled at Mr. Qiu: "Thanks to my cleverness, I almost fell in love with you." This old boy did it!"


    Old Man Qiu saw that he spent several steps trying to open his pockets to catch someone else''s cart, but was destroyed by the kid watching chess. He immediately became unhappy, and turned his head and asked, "You are a real gentleman who watches chess without talking." do not know?"


    "I don''t want to be a gentleman, so it''s good for me to be an ordinary person with no moral burden!" Wen Xu didn''t care about old man Qiu''s expressionless face, and while talking, he pinched a few melon seeds from the pile of melon seeds in the old man''s hand and put them in the palm of his hand. In the middle of the day, he pulled a stool over while knocking, ready to continue watching the chess.


    Mr. Qiu was choked by Wen Xu''s words, and stared at Wen Xu several times. If it were someone else, even if it was his grandchildren, his legs would probably tremble, but the boy in front of him didn''t care at all, so he just Such eyelids are raised while eating melon seeds, while watching the chessboard.


    Old man Qiu has no choice but to sigh and say: "I don''t know what Xiao Shang really likes about you, a rascal!"


    "Play chess, play chess! Don''t be distracted"


    Master Shi kept the big cart, and was in a very happy mood, urging his opponent to concentrate on playing chess.


    But the old man was happy and annoyed within ten minutes, because Wen Xu also reminded old man Qiu that the old man kept a face.


    "What are you still doing here?" Master Shi asked his grandson-in-law.


    Wen Xu said: "You haven''t finished downloading yet!"


    "Get out, what time is it, why don''t you go home and cook for your wife?" The old master was very annoyed, and instantly forgot that he had saved a car, and started to drive his grandson-in-law away.


    Wen Xu looked at his watch: "Yo, the time is really running out, so you two should set it first, I''m going home!"


    As he spoke, Wen Xu put the remaining melon seeds on the table, clapped his hands and led Xiao ran out of the greenhouse.


    "This kid!" Old Man Qiu said.


    "Don''t make progress! Play chess, play chess!" Master Shi said casually.


    Old Master Qiu glanced at Old Master Shi and couldn''t help but smiled, knowing that the old man on the opposite side couldn''t help himself, and he probably liked this grandson-in-law the most in his heart.


    Ask yourself, if it were me, I would also like such a kid to be my grandson-in-law. Firstly, he has no flamboyance; After living this age, the two old men also know that even their own grandchildren may not respect themselves sincerely. How much is respecting themselves, and how much is respecting how much benefit the power in your hands has brought them. Not far from ten.


    When I first met, the old man Qiu thought that Wen Xu married Shi Shangzhen with a different scheming. The old man did not know how many times he had seen such an example in his life, but this time the old man saw it wrong, and he also liked Wen Xu more and more. If you do it, you can''t bother other people''s kid if you don''t have to. For the two elderly people, it is too rare to find people who can see clearly and don''t ask themselves to do things with their own eyes.


    "If you take something from someone else, you have to do something for them. Can''t you just take it for nothing?" Mr. Shi picked up a coin and pressed it on the chessboard without raising his head. Such a sentence.


    Old man Qiu replied: "You think I''m you? You''re shameless! I''ve always come and gone, but you''re not ashamed and you just eat and don''t let go!"


    "He is my grandson-in-law, shouldn''t he respect me?"


    "..." Mr. Qiu looked at the smug old man opposite, feeling a secret hatred in his heart.


    Speaking of which, Wen Xu took Xiao Pao out of the courtyard, greeted the armed police soldiers on duty in the courtyard, left the courtyard and walked straight to the door.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Arriving at the village area, Wen Xu walked a few steps, and saw Guangzhi''s daughter-in-law Zhao Zhen holding her son Da Linzi with one hand, walking while admonishing her, and when she got angry, she raised her hand and slapped Da Linzi''s **** He slapped him fiercely, and sometimes kicked him twice in disbelief.


    Looking at Da Linzi again, the front of the gown was ripped open, the original zipper is now directly broken, and all the space cotton that was stretched inside has been ripped out, which shows how crazy this child is playing on the ice .


    Now this kid knows he''s wrong, and every time he gets hit, he howls dryly, Wen Nuan looks a little fake crying.


    In this weather, the whole body is wrapped like a scorpion, no matter how hard Zhao Zhen is, it is impossible to really beat the child. The inner three layers and the outer three layers are all wearing long johns. Where does it hurt so much? This kid just cooperates with his mother, and howls when he is beaten, because he is used to being beaten. The boys know that if they don��t howl, they will be beaten a few more times, and they may really have their pants stripped when they get home. Eat ''bamboo shoots fried pork slices''.


    "Uncle, why don''t you go home and cook?"


    Seeing Wen Xu, Zhao Zhen immediately put on a smile and greeted Wen Xu.


    "What about you? Have you done it at home?"


    Wen Xu naturally became polite.


    Zhao Zhen replied: "It''s done, isn''t it time to take the child home for dinner!"


    "Oh, then go back quickly!" Wen Xu didn''t matter much, and after saying something directly, he brushed past the mother and son.


    As soon as Wen Xu left here, he hadn''t walked a few steps, and heard a cracking sound behind him, followed by a dry howling in an instant.


    Smiling knowingly, Wen Nu shook her head and continued walking back towards her small courtyard.


    Along the way, Wen Xu saw at least three couples like Zhao Zhen and Da Lin''s mother and son, but some were beaten harder and some were played softer. Let''s put it this way, at this point, from the gate of each courtyard Passing by, you can almost hear a little roar or the cry of a child.


    That''s the price of playing so crazy that you ruin your clothes.


    Listening to the howls of these children, Wen Nu felt a bit like returning to her childhood. Once upon a time, she was one of them, and was beaten by her grandpa with a broom under his arm.


    "Oh, full of little memories!"


    The crying and howling of a group of children brought back memories of her childhood in Wen Xu, and she sighed a little.

 Chapter 629： bad boy

    What Wen Xu didn''t expect was that from the next day onwards, his mobile phone became much quieter. Not only his own mobile phone, but also his daughter-in-law Shi Shangzhen''s mobile phone was also quiet. No relatives or friends called to ask about the white weasel. , Everyone seems to be not interested in the white weasel all of a sudden.


    "This old fox!"


    Wen Xu put down the phone in his hand, thinking that once Yu Jinxi threw out the 600,000 yuan, he immediately blocked more than half of the necessary and unnecessary entertainment for him, and he gave the 600,000 yuan deposit beforehand. , no one is ashamed to ask for a warm white weasel for nothing, because now this thing is not like before. There is no fixed price, and you can get it for nothing if you open your mouth to talk about friendship or something. Money, or people who are intimidated by the price are excluded.


    "Who is it?"


    Shi Shangzhen was sitting on the sofa at home, gnawing on an apple while flipping through the magazines on his lap, when he heard what Wen Xu said, the old fox raised his head and glanced at his husband.


    "You won''t say my grandpa, will you?"


    smiled warmly: "How dare I grow up so courageous!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu moved to the side of his daughter-in-law, stretched out her stomach to caress her, and after exchanging feelings with his own children, he said: "I''m talking about Yu Jinxi, this one throws 600,000 yuan, now open your mouth The only ones are Yu Yao and Xu Daxin, and he is in the front right now!"


    "A person like Yu Jinxi has been fighting in the rivers and lakes for so many years. There are no-nonsense people there, and he has figured out your personality. If it is an ordinary person, he really may not show it. The 600,000 yuan, or just throw it away," Shi Shangzhen said to his husband in a flat analysis.


    Wen Xu wanted to know more about it, so she sat upright and cupped her hands towards her daughter-in-law, imitating the not-so-nutritious nonsense ancient makeup dramas on TV: "My lady, please correct me!"


    Shi Shangzhen took a look at Wen Xu, lowered his head and continued to gnaw on an apple while flipping through the book: "Among your friends, there are no people who like to take advantage of others, because you don''t like to make friends with such people, and you don''t have the mood to be with such people." Hypocrisy and obscenity, even Zhao Defang and Yan Dong are not this kind of people. As for people like Yu Yao and Xu Daxin, they are essentially very face-saving people. They would rather pay more than themselves when they get along with friends Taking advantage of friends too much, I feel that doing this will make me look arrogant. As for the people in the village, they just open their mouths to ask. After the price is really paid, they don��t have the face to open their mouths, so at the beginning Yu Jinxi actually As expected, my 600,000 yuan is just bricks, and I smashed a group of your relatives and friends to make it difficult for them to open their mouths, and directly exposed them to the sun!"


    "Sure enough, old fox!" Wen Xu couldn''t help but praise.


    While talking, the phone Wen Xu put on the table rang again. Wen Xu picked it up and saw that it was Aangzuo, so he opened his mouth and said, "What does Aangzuo call?"


    After finishing speaking, he answered the phone, and when he heard Aangzuo''s voice on the other end of the phone, Wen Xu went straight to the point and asked what was the matter, but it turned out that this guy was talking about the white weasel, and he opened his mouth and said that no matter what the price, he would give it to him. He kept one, and he wanted to bring it back to Italy as a gift, saying that it was a person who was very helpful to his business.


    Wen Xu put down the phone and said, "Damn it, these people are really rich!"


    After speaking, he asked Shi Shangzhen, "What should I do?"


    "What should I do? It''s easy to do. Now I want one for 1.5 million, and good friends like Xu Daxin can get 30% off," Shi Shangzhen said casually.


    "Isn''t it a little too expensive?"


    Suddenly, Wen Xu felt a little embarrassed. These little things raised by her family suddenly turned into gold, and one of them cost 1.5 million. Wen Xu really didn''t know how to express his feelings at this moment.


    "How does it reflect the value of this thing! Some things are not the cheaper the better, in fact, the more expensive the thing is, the more sought after it is. Only when the price goes up, can it be worthwhile for rich people to sharpen their heads to buy it! And Our thing is still mysterious, if it is not packaged as a high-end product, we will be sorry for the blind date of our Wenjia Village!..." Shi Shangzhen began to train his husband.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu casually gave his daughter-in-law a thumbs up: "You bureaucrats are the ones who can make such a high-sounding statement about raising prices to make black-hearted money."


    "Are you looking for a beating?" Shi Shangzhen smiled and stretched out his snow-white little feet, kicking Wen Xu''s body.


    "Then do you have to return the money?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Don''t pay it back, I''ll call him later and tell him the price, and then let him pay enough money to hold one! By the way, are you sure that both live with Grandpa and Grandpa Qiu?" very good?"


    Wen Xu nodded and said: "Of course, now the two heartless things are in the arms of the two old men all day long. I heard that except when the two old men are sitting on the toilet, they even hug each other when they eat. ! Those little days were much better than those of our house monsters, so I guess I don��t want to leave.��


    Talking about this Wen Nuan is still a bit melancholy. When I gave it away, I was afraid that the two little things would come back. Now that I have sent out the two little things, they will not come back. I don��t feel homesick at all. Wen Nuan��s heart is a little empty I feel that I have kept these little white-eyed wolves for nothing for a long time.


    "That''s fine!" Shi Shangzhen replied.


    "Aren''t you going to the village office today?" Wen Xu asked casually as she saw the TV on and a magazine in her hand.


    Shi Shangzhen replied: "I won''t go, there''s nothing to do in the village these two days, and it''s such a cold day, everyone is resting at home when they have nothing to do, what''s the matter? Seeing me at home is an eyesore?"


    Wen smiled and said: "It''s nothing at all, I think you stay at home 24 hours a day!"


    Shi Shangzhen looked up at her husband, ready to scold him, but when her eyes fell on her feet, she couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu noticed the expression on his daughter-in-law''s face in time and asked immediately.


    Shi Shangzhen paused, and shook his feet left and right: "Do you think my toenails are too dark?"


    Uh! A few black lines suddenly hung on Wen Xu''s forehead, and he was talking about things at home, but who knew that his daughter-in-law suddenly turned to the color of her toenails. It''s hard for Wen Xu to understand that a woman who is so strong at work is no different from ordinary women in her spare time.


    "It''s not dark, it''s beautiful!" Wen Xu said perfunctorily.


    Shi Shangzhen saw through her husband''s hypocritical remarks at a glance: "You will say yes!"


    "It really looks good!" Wen Xu lifted his daughter-in-law''s feet over, put them on his lap, pretended to look at them two or three times, and then said very ''surely'': "No, my daughter-in-law looks good in everything she puts on!"


    Shi Shang was really happy and laughed a little: "I believe you are a ghost!"


    He said so on the lips, but he was flattered in his heart, but even Wen Xu said it looked good, but it didn''t change Shi Shangzhen''s interest in changing the color of toenail polish.


    "Go upstairs and get the makeup box from the drawer in my left hand!"


    "Don''t wipe it off, it''s all made of chemicals, it''s not good for children!" Wen Xu persuaded.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "You are worried about the children. If you feel that they are your sons, they are not mine? The ones I bought are all harmless, so hurry up and get them!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu had to go upstairs and took down the small box his wife asked for.


    Then the daughter-in-law kept asking, is this good-looking, I think it is still good-looking! After gritting his teeth secretly for nearly twenty minutes in the torture of similar words, he honorably took over the task of applying nail polish for his wife.


    Wen Xu carefully rubbed on his daughter-in-law''s little feet, and had to accept guidance from time to time, and gradually Wen Xin got involved, not because Wen Xu fell in love with the job of rubbing oil, but because she accepted her fate and knew that she was not paying attention It is impossible to pass the test after finishing the work and accepting the acceptance of the leader. Rather than reworking at that time, it is better to put in the effort to finish the job at this time, and get rid of it earlier.


    Thinking of relief, Wen Xu remembered a song and hummed it softly.


    "...Relief, after wiping away my tears!..."


    While Wen Xu was concentrating on singing and entertaining himself while applying nail polish to his daughter-in-law, Niu Niu, Ke Ke and Mao Ya came out to play after eating, drinking and taking a nap.


    The only thing the children can play with now is the sledge, which is the sledge made for them by Wen Xin. Don''t underestimate this thing. A group of children have been playing with it for several days. A small sledge can give a group of children a day Tossing like a toy with no electricity, like Ke Ke was so tired last night that he dozed off at the dinner table and slept until ninety o''clock when he was tired. Parents like Shen Qi saved a lot of worry.


    "elder brother!"


    Coco was fully armed, wearing a hat, a ski jacket, and several scarves around his neck. He was dressed like a small red leather ball, holding a rope in his hand, and one end of the rope was tied to the sledge behind him.


    Niu Niu, who is dressed in the same way as his younger sister, is looking at his younger sister. Now the two brothers and sisters each have a rope on their shoulders, which is tied to the leg of the sledge. Behind the sledge, there is also a ball-like ball of hair wrapped around them. Bear kids who are about the same age.


    "What''s the matter?" Niu Niu asked.


    "It''s so tiring!" Ke Ke didn''t want to do anything anymore. She dragged the sledge and ran all over the snow every day. Although she and a few friends switched seats, Ke Ke still just wanted to sit and didn''t want to pull the sledge. Livestock.


    Of course all the kids think so now.


    Niu Niu is naturally the same. Playing on the sledge is fun, and the sledge is not too strenuous to run on the snow, but no matter how hard it is, it still takes effort.


    Niu Niu scratched his head and looked back at the sledge behind him. He suddenly turned his head and found two wild boars in his yard. Now these two little things are as strong as they are, and each one is about a hundred catty.


    "If we have it, can we let them pull it?" Niu Niu pointed at the wild boar in the yard.


    "That''s right!" Coco''s eyes lit up!


    Thinking of this, the two little things immediately started to do it. For them, the wild boar didn''t need to be caught and called directly, and the wild boar in the yard ran over.


    If it were children from the city, they probably couldn��t figure out how to tie the rope to the wild boar here, and save effort on the wild boar. There is no problem at all, because even if they didn''t think of using things as buffaloes for pulling carts, they still knew how to put a noose around the wild boar''s neck, and they would put a cross on the wild boar''s chest in case the noose would come off. Chest strap.


    A few little things helped out at the door for a while with their buttocks pouted, and then they finished the plastic rope version of the fiber rope.


    "Run!"


    Several children tied the two wild boars to the sledge, and after drinking at the wild boars, the two wild boars immediately spread their legs.


    This run was so sudden that all the kids on the sledge fell off the sledge, and in an instant it became a wild boar pulling the sledge, with a few brats chasing after it.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Niuniu and Keke shouted repeatedly.


    Fortunately, the two wild boars were obedient, and they stopped immediately when they heard their master calling, turned their heads and looked stupidly, panting and followed the children.


    The little guys got to the side of the sledge, patted the snow on their bodies one by one and climbed onto the sledge again. Now they knew it was time to let the wild boar run slowly.


    Not to mention two wild boars, even a single wild boar can pull this sledge and fly all over the ground. How much weight can five or six children weigh? Sliding on the snow, this weight is simply not enough for a sub-adult wild boar thing!


    Slowly arriving on the snow field outside the village, the group of brats chased wild boars for a few laps and found it boring, and immediately started to toss again, such as running suddenly to see who was thrown off, or after running Suddenly stop, or let the wild boar pull the sledge across the ditch, anyway, it��s all kinds of work, the brats are trying to compete one by one, playing tricks and looking for falls, it seems that the harder they fall, the happier they are .

 Chapter 630： Thieves and horse thieves

    Da Lei and Yuan Bo are skating on the sledge with Da Hua and Er Hua on the ice.


    While having a good time, Jin Xing rushed over, and when he got to Da Lei''s side, he immediately said, "Uncle Lei Zi, Uncle Lei Zi!"


    "What''s the matter, in a hurry!" Da Lei bumped into Erhua''s body, twisted his buttocks and got up off the ice, patted his buttocks and lay on his side on the ice, looking up. Looking at Jinxing standing next to him.


    "Brother Leizi, Niuniu, Keke and Maoya will play with the sledge!" Jinxing said.


    Leizi asked back: "What''s strange about this, aren''t we playing too? At most, our sledges are not as good-looking as theirs, so we can play the same way!"


    "Uncle Leizi, it''s much more fun to pull the sledge with wild boars than ours!" Jin Xing immediately explained.


    "Wild boar?" Da Lei was taken aback immediately when he heard it, remembering that Niu Niu and Ke Ke raised two big wild boars, and their obedient wild boars were used to pull carts Da Lei must be sure I don''t believe it, but I heard that it is stable and there is no problem at all when it is used to pull the sledge.


    Yuanbo is pricking up his ears. When he heard that the sledge doesn''t need to be dragged by himself, he immediately became energetic: "Brother, let''s find something to drag it too?"


    Da Lei looked up at him, and immediately replied: "What are you dragging? Use your two heads to drag!"


    Let alone now, even when there were cattle in the village, the adults in the family would not let themselves use cattle to pull the sledge, not to mention who still had cattle in the family, even if they raised cattle, they were yellow cattle to eat. With my small body, I can''t control those outbursts.


    Yuanbo rolled his eyes and said, "They use wild boars, but we can use sheep!"


    "Uncle Xiao Bo is right!" Jin Xing immediately agreed.


    "Whose sheep?" Standing aside, Yuanbei immediately raised an objection: "Let''s not talk about how to get the sheep out, just say that the ram is covered by us, then who of us has the ability to control it?" ? They''re not cows!"


    Yuanbei''s words immediately made the faces of a group of children bitter again.


    "Yes!" Da Leizi chuckled and thought of a ghost idea.


    "What?" A group of bears immediately became single-minded.


    "We don''t need ready-made horses, so why should we use sheep!" Da Leizi pretended to be confident, nodded his head in an old-fashioned manner, and stretched out his hand to stroke his chin as he spoke, as if he The small chin has grown a long beard like Zhuge Liang.


    "Yup!"


    A group of Xiong Wazi nodded one after another, saying that this idea is good!


    "Anyway, Grandpa Chi and Grandpa Jia have gone to the old forest, and there are only two or three people at the racecourse! It''s a big deal to find someone to attract their attention, and someone else will lead the horse!" Yuan Bo immediately nodded and said.


    "Who is there today?" Da Leizi asked.


    As a result, after asking, I looked around and immediately found that no one knew who was on duty at the racecourse today, and a bunch of boys either looked back at Da Lei in embarrassment, or scratched their heads and smiled silly.


    "Okay, let''s go and have a look first!" Da Lei saw that he probably couldn''t count on others, so he waved his little hand and asked everyone to follow him.


    "What about the sledge?"


    After walking a few steps, Yuanbo remembered that there is still a sledge on the big guy''s side. If it is placed here, it will be taken by someone when he comes back. Everyone is not afraid of the children from other villages, but from the village. Older children, like those who have gone to junior high school, it is really normal to rob people like themselves. If they don''t rob them one day, it doesn''t mean friendship. There must be some bigger conspiracy waiting for them. small children.


    "Drag it away and hide it in your yard!" Da Lei quickly made up his mind.


    The idea was taken, but soon a force majeure appeared in front of all the brats. When these brats were dragging the sledge to Yuanbo''s house, they were robbed by sisters Big and Erhua Xiong! All of a sudden, Dahua and Erhua fell in love with the sledge and held onto it desperately and would not let go.


    "Dahua, Erhua, I have something to eat!" Yuan Bo immediately used Dahua Erhua''s foodie talent to seduce him, and took out a ham sausage from his pocket while talking.


    Both Dahua and Erhua are not very interested in this food. Of course, if someone feeds it, the two sisters will reluctantly eat it. So Dahua and Erhua were not that interested in the ham sausage. After looking at it with four round eyes, they continued to climb up with the sledge and their buttocks.


    It is true that a sledge can sit several children, but it is difficult to sit on two fat bears. It��s not that you can��t sit on it, but that it��s crowded after two, and no one can sit comfortably.


    Who are Sister Xiong?


    Typical goods that harm others but not necessarily benefit oneself, who is willing to give up the sledge to the other party!


    "Aw...Aw!...Woo...Woo!"


    Erhua saw her sister sitting down on the sledge, the tone of her mouth changed immediately. There was grievance in the anger, and dissatisfaction in the grievance. She howled and tried to push her sister off the sledge. , but how could Dahua let Erhua succeed? It is estimated that for him, seeing his sister go crazy is much more interesting than sitting on the sledge. Dahua immediately lay down on the sledge, desperately using his four fat Claws gripped the sides.


    After a few minutes of messing with her sister, Erhua was furious, and raised her hand to lift the sledge and was about to overturn the sledge!


    Erhua is timid, but that doesn��t mean it��s weak. The crazy Erhua probably scared even herself. After a few lifts, she finally overturned the big flower with the sledge.


    After overturning, Erhua straightened the sledge in no hurry at all, and just sat on the sledge''s belly.


    The big flower that got up now quit immediately. Which of these two things is a fuel-efficient lamp? The big flower started and continued to make two flowers.


    Now Yuanbo holding the sausage is a little embarrassed.


    "Uncle Leizi, let''s steal the horse first, the sledge is in the hands of Dahua Erhua, no one can take it away!" Jinxing said.


    Xiao Jinxing looked at the appearance of the big flower and Erhua, and suddenly a bad feeling emerged from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that what his gang was worried about was not the big children in the village, but the two bear sisters. I don''t know if the sledge is still there after I stole the horse!


    Hearing Dalei hum and shouting to go, Jinxing shook his head to drive this thought out of his mind.


    A few bear children came to the racecourse sneakily. Now the racecourse is a little far away from the village. The racecourse is not fenced. The main building is two long rows of prefabricated concrete houses. The house is very wide and larger than ordinary buildings. The storey is higher, and the style is very simple. It is an ordinary old-fashioned slope-roof building, except that the gates are opened at both ends, and the opening is much larger than that of a residential house.


    The little brat stuck his head out, peeked through the crack of the door, and found someone shoveling horse manure in the stable.


    "Pu Dongming is shoveling horse shit!" Yuan Bo whispered to Da Leizi.


    After speaking, Yuanbo pulled his head away from the edge of the door, turned his head to the side and took a deep breath. Nothing to do, this is a stable, where the horses eat, defecate, and urinate, and in this weather, there is no ventilation or windows, so it would be strange if the smell in the shed was good.


    Let��s put it this way, let alone the shed, even standing around the stables, Yuanbo can smell a faint smell of horse manure, as for the inside, it is even more conceivable.


    Da Leizi also stretched his head to look through the crack of the door: "Shoveling horse shit, Uncle Pu seems to be in love with Sister Yuqian!"


    "How do you know?" Yuan Bo asked in a low voice.


    "They kissed each other!" Jin Xing said in a low voice with his head stuck out at the bottom.


    As soon as he heard that the two of them kissed, Yuan Bo ignored the smell of horse dung, and immediately put his head to the crack of the door, and stared eagerly into the stable.


    Sure enough, Pu Dongming in the stable is holding Yu Qian''s head and chewing on it.


    "Oh, Uncle Dongming is so disgusting!" Seeing Pu Dongming pinching Yu Qian''s lips and making a sucking sound as if drinking saliva, Jin Xing immediately shivered and said.


    A group of children didn''t know what it was like, and they all shrank their heads back without disgust. They all felt that Pu Dongming was a little disgusting, so they didn''t want to eat the girl''s saliva.


    Da Lei also nodded and said: "It''s really disgusting!"


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that the two people in the stable were eclipsing themselves, Da Leizi felt that the time was ripe now, so he happened to go around and lead a horse out from the other side.


    After walking a few steps, Da Lei glanced around with the corner of his eye, and found that there seemed to be one person missing. Turning his head, he found that the brat Yuan Bo was still watching someone kissing someone through the crack of the door, so he walked over and went directly to Yuan Bo. A light kick to Po''s ass.


    Yuanbo came back to his senses after being kicked, and honestly followed his little friend to the other side door of the stable.


    The door on this side is ajar, and it is not locked. It is not like the door just now was directly blocked by a big iron general.


    Da Leizi''s small head first entered the stable through the crack of the opened door, and after turning his head around to look around, he entered the stable with a hunched waist. Under the leadership of Da Leizi, a group of small Things hunched and lined up, groping into the stable like a group of rats stealing oil.


    The horses in the stables are almost all military horses now. They are not tall, to put it bluntly, they are as tall as 1.34 meters, and there are 1.2 meters. Most of them are about the size of donkeys. Because horses walking in the mountains are not tall in stature, what they value is their endurance and strength, and a horse that is too tall is not an advantage in the woods.


    A few kids fumbled around the west side of the stable, but they didn''t find anyone else in the stable. Yu Qian and Pu Dongming, who are now in love with each other, are a little far away from each other. Thinking about carrying people behind his back, how could he gnaw around in the aisle like this, but now that he hides aside, he can''t see a group of ''thieves and horse thieves''.


    To say that it is a group of children''s luck, the stable is the least crowded, and no one in Wenjia Village thought that someone would steal the horse, because even if it is stolen, it is meaningless, no one has the ability to silence the horse It can be transported out as soon as possible, so the defense of the stable is not tight at all.


    Of course, if Yu Qian and Pu Dongming hadn''t devoted themselves to tasting the taste of love, if they patrolled back and forth normally, or stood in the passage and shoveled horse manure, they would also be able to deter these thieves and horse thieves, and children would not be so easy It succeeded, but it''s a pity that these two people had a little flirtatiousness, and they kissed in the smell of horse manure, so they couldn''t care about other things.


    Anyway, let��s put it this way, for these ��horse thieves and thieves��, today is the right time, place and people to work together.


    As rural children, they know that they can��t pick a stallion or a big horse. For them, a middle-aged mares of a certain age is the best choice. Generally, they have no temper and no temper to control.


    In less than two minutes, the children fell in love with a mare. After opening its stall and leading the mare out, the gang of thieves and horse thieves did not forget to pick a set of horses from the equipment room at the door. Tool.


    It took a total of seven or eight minutes from entering the house to leading the horse out. Several horse thieves and horse thieves left the stable with the horse in full rigging.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the two of them felt comfortable. When they came out, they saw a horse stall with the door wide open, and they were stunned.


    "Dongming, you didn''t close the stable?" Yu Qian said.


    Pu Dongming glanced at the open horse fence door at the end of his eyes, and was also stunned: "Have you closed it? I cleaned this side! Alright, let''s stop talking, let''s take a look!"


    Yuqian just remembered that this side was cleaned by herself, so she followed Pu Dongming to the door of the fence, and looked inside hopefully, there is no horse in the fence!


    Now both of them became anxious, regardless of whether the horse was military or not, but losing a horse would cost thousands of dollars, and it would also affect the teacher''s impression of themselves. How could the two of them not be in a hurry, immediately At first, I found it from the stable.


    Hopefully searched the stable, but there was nothing in it, and then turned to the outside of the stable.


    "Look!"


    As soon as she got outside the stable, Yu Qian found a clue, a few small footprints with a horseshoe print clearly printed on the snow.


    "These brats!" Pu Dong cursed angrily.


    The two wanted to chase along the mark, but who knew that after a short while, these little tricksters got on the main road, covering up the horse''s hoof mark, and now the two of them could not go on chasing, firstly, they lost the mark, and secondly, they left together There is no one left in the stable.


    Now the two of them can''t help being in a dilemma. They must chase after him. Anyway, the child must be from the village. This goal has been achieved, but I must find helpers here. The horse manure in the stable has not been cleaned yet. Even if you don''t shovel the horse manure, someone has to watch the stables. Isn''t it worse if you don''t find a horse and lose a few?

 Chapter 631： throw yourself into the trap

    Shi Shangzhen put down the phone, and said to Wen Xu with a questioning face: "There was a call from the stable, saying that some children went to steal the horse from the stable!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Wen Xu to reply, Shi Shangzhen himself added a sentence: "Impossible, isn''t it? What is a kid in his teens doing by stealing a horse?"


    "What horse?" Wen Xu had already painted her daughter-in-law''s nail polish at this time, and was fanning the wind with her hands constantly, so that her colorful little feet would dry out earlier, so that she could escape the sea of ??suffering.


    Shi Shang really thought about it: "It seems to be a teenage mare, with a very docile temperament!"


    Wen Xu looked up at the front, thought for a while and said, "It''s very likely!"


    "How to say?" Shi Shangzhen still didn''t understand.


    Wen Xu understands that it is difficult for a girl who grew up in the city to think of this point. Like Wen Xu, she can guess nine out of ten as soon as she hears it. In fact, there is no need to guess. He himself did similar things when he was a child, but not only It''s a horse, and it even stole someone else''s cow, in order to compete with other people''s cow riding.


    "With such thick snow outside now, most children who steal horses will most likely just play horse-drawn snowballs! What else can they do?" Wen Xu said.


    "Who stole the horse?" Shi Shangzhen asked again.


    Wen Xu continued: "This case is too easy to solve. Go to the gate and have a look at the field in the south of the village. Whoever is not there is the one who stole the horse!"


    Looking up and seeing his daughter-in-law looking stupid, Wen Xu felt a special sense of accomplishment in her heart, and thought: So there are times when you are dumbfounded!


    Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t say so in his mouth. People who have nothing to do and laugh at old women are destined to have a bad end. So Wen Wen smiled and said: "A few little things dare to steal the horse, they must be hiding away from the crowd to play. If they didn''t hide on the side, what kind of horse they stole, maybe they will be killed if they don''t bring the horse back." The adults caught it, and now the children in the village are playing with ice, or playing with the snow, as long as the children are not in these two places, they must be a few little thieves stealing horses!"


    Shi Shang was really confused when he heard this, and although he didn''t quite understand the ins and outs of it, he still chose to believe in Wen Xu, and handed over the task to his husband: "Alright then, hurry up and find these children." , and sent the horse back to the stable, Yuqian was about to cry."


    As soon as Wen Xu heard that she could go, she was willing to stay longer, she almost sang in her heart, but her expression was not in a hurry, she gently put down Shi Shang''s really exquisite little feet, and said: "Then I''m going?"


    "Go, there is nothing to do today anyway, most of the people are at home!" Shi Shangzhen waved his hand and said a little bored.


    Although he didn''t have to go to work, Shi Shangzhenyi had nothing to do and felt a little uncomfortable all over. He put down the magazine in his hand, watched Wen Xu leave the room, sighed and picked up the remote control.


    After pressing a few times indiscriminately, he called out: "Little Snowflake!"


    In an instant, the dazed eagle flew to the back of the sofa and stood there, turning his head to look at Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen stood up and walked towards the kitchen. The snow sculpture and the orange cat curled up on the sofa saw it and immediately followed. When the chef arrived, Shang Zhen opened the refrigerator, took out the strips of fresh meat stored in the fresh-keeping area, and began to pull the shredded pork boringly, feeding the carving while pulling.


    After turning around, Wen Xu immediately locked his target on Da Leizi, Yuan Bo and the others. These boys couldn''t see anyone in the two places, but everyone else was there, secretly going to the racecourse to pull horses. It''s these monkeys.


    After turning around, I didn''t find where these brats were hiding, and Wen Xu didn''t take this matter to heart, she stole a horse, and these brats would definitely send it back after playing. So after a lap, Wen Xu went back to her small courtyard with peace of mind, and instead of entering the house, she greeted her daughter-in-law and went back to the studio.


    What are you doing in the studio? and mud! Although I made it ugly, Wen Xu still decided to use this kind of bottle to hold her own red wine. When it gets bigger, let others make it, in order to let a bunch of stupid foreigners see what is called force and what is called porcelain. .


    Now the clay in the studio is not a bag randomly given by Huo Sanshao last time, but carefully selected porcelain clay. What Wenxu needs to do is to mix the clay to a suitable and slightly thinner level with space water, and then use After the cloth was wrapped, let Huosan Shao send someone to pick it up.


    Just when it was warm and muddy, two boys, Da Lei and Yuan Bo, returned to the village. They had tied the stolen horse to the small forest to the east. Jin Xing and the two boys were watching the horses in the forest. The two brothers came back Prepare to drag the sledge over there, and then everyone can enjoy playing with the sledge.


    When the two little things returned to the village excitedly, they looked at the ice, and they were dumbfounded at the same time, because now one sledge has become two, and the two things, the big flower and the second flower, are hugging each other. Looking at the surface of the sledge, one person is holding on to the ice surface directly on the sledge frame and playing foolishly. The original good sledge does not know how many parts it has become. Anyway, the two slides below are now missing one.


    "What should we do?" Yuan Bo was stunned for a while before saying.


    "Ask someone to borrow one!" Da Leizi looked at the pond while talking, and after looking for a long time, he couldn''t find which one was suitable for him to borrow.


    Don��t think that the borrowing that the little thing talks about is really borrowing. Usually the sledge is the best toy at this time. Who will lend it to others? What Da Lei said was obviously to force one from his weaker brothers and nephews. It''s a pity that his luck is not good today. Either his sister is beside him or there are older children beside him. After watching for a long time, there is no one who can make a move.


    "Hey!" Da Leizi sighed.


    "Hey!" Yuan Bo also knew that today the horse is there, but the sledge is gone.


    Suddenly, Yuan Bo had an idea, and said to Da Leizi in surprise: "Brother Leizi, this matter is simple!"


    "Why is it simple?"


    Hearing what Yuan Bo said, Da Leizi immediately understood that the little friend had thought of a solution to the problem, and immediately asked with a smile on his brow.


    Yuan Bo said: "It''s very simple, the big flower Erhua of my uncle''s family broke our sledge, let''s ask my uncle to do it again! Your father will definitely not do this, but we can come to the door! Uncle��s craftsmanship is much better than the old sledge, right?��


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    Da Leizi was also very moved when he heard this. He also understood that if the sledge was fast, his father would not have the cheek to let Wen Xu, the family uncle, pay for it. Only he opened the mouth. The sledge is there, but if it is done tomorrow , then it must be meaningless. No matter how stupid the little guy is in such a cold day, he would know that the horse would freeze to death if he put it outside. They really didn''t have the guts to do it!


    Yuan Bo immediately said: "I heard from Niu Niu that it seems that their uncle made the sledge for less than half an hour. Haven''t you seen that the glass house in the backyard of the uncle''s house is full of materials, it seems that it doesn''t need to be too much. How long did it take?"


    Speaking of the latter, Yuanbo also felt a little guilty, afraid that Niuniu would brag to himself, so he still looked at Da Leizi and waited for him to make up his mind.


    As soon as Da Leizi heard this, he immediately said: "Then go?"


    After speaking, he also took a look at the tatters in Dahua Erhua''s hands. At first, he thought about taking it to show his uncle, but after seeing Dahua Erhua''s posture, Da Leizi decided to give up and leave the two losers. Stay away from the bear.


    The two brothers came to the door of Wen Xu''s house with their chests and belly protruding. When the two brats stood at the door, they couldn''t help but feel guilty. Look at me, and I look at you. Everyone can see the panic in each other''s eyes.


    The two of them remembered that Shi Shangzhen was at home now.


    "Walk!"


    Finally, Da Leizi gritted his teeth, took out the homework he hadn��t done when he handed it in, pretended to have finished it, and walked into the yard.


    "Uncle, Uncle!"


    He yelled twice in a row. It was obvious that the little guy''s voice was far from the usual loudness because of his lack of confidence. If it was placed in the usual place, this little thing could make people''s eardrums hurt.


    Shi Shang really didn''t hear it, but watched the two children enter the house, opened the window and shouted at the two children in the courtyard: "Come in, are you looking for me or your uncle?"


    How could the two monkeys dare to look for Shi Shangzhen, now the two of them saw Shi Shangzhen as if they saw their own teacher, and their calves were trembling.


    Yuanbo said in seconds: "It''s okay, we just came over to take a look!"


    After speaking, the bear turned around and left.


    Da Leizi was not much different at this time, and asked casually: "Uncle is not here, we are going back when he is not here!"


    "Your uncle is in the studio in the backyard!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    As soon as I heard that Wen Xu and Shi Shang were really not together, the courage of the two capable children immediately came back a little, and without making a sound, they ran towards the backyard with a trot.


    Shi Shangzhen didn��t care too much when he saw the ugly appearance of these two children. Anyway, all children are like this, especially children in rural areas.


    When we arrived at the door of the studio, the two little things were naturally too much, so we stretched out our hands and pushed open the door of the studio, and shouted into it.


    "Uncle, Uncle!"


    Wen Xu has reconciled with Ni, and now he is wrapping the mud with a damp cloth, when he turned around, he saw two small heads sticking out of the door, and it happened to be the person he was looking for. Suddenly I thought with a smile in my heart: Isn''t this a self-inflicted trap!


    "Come in!"


    He was happy in his heart, but his warm face didn''t show it. Instead, he put on a straight face, and shouted at the two brats at the door.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s unkind tone, the two brats immediately looked at each other, and they both saw the guilt in each other''s eyes: Uncle, did you know that we were here to blackmail the sledge?


    With anxious expressions, the two brats stood in front of Wen Xu.


    "Do you know what mistake you made?" Wen Xu leaned on the workbench, folded her hands on her chest, and looked at the two small cloth spots standing in front of her.


    "Stand up! Standing is not standing, sitting is not sitting!"


    Wen Xu yelled again, and the two brats immediately stood at attention.


    Da Leizi was a little bolder, and he opened his mouth and said directly: "Uncle, our sledge was really damaged by Erhua Dahua. If you don''t believe me, you can go outside and see for yourself. If I tell even the slightest lie, I am your son!"


    "Are you in the same generation as your father?" Wen Xu almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. If he were his own son, this kid would be a cousin of his own father.


    "Bah! Bah!" Knowing that he said something wrong, the brat spat twice, indicating that his words were not counted.


    "Then I am your grandson!" After thinking about it for a while, it was wrong. I am indeed the grandson of the person in front of me, not my own grandson but my family grandson is also a grandson, so I can''t run away.


    "I''m a puppy!"


    Finally, Da Leizi felt that he was a little stuck, but he still had a good face!


    "Be more serious!" Wen Xu said with a straight face.


    "Tell me, what bad thing did you do, tell me, and don''t try to be sloppy in front of me!" Wen Xu continued to put pressure on the two boys, to see who could stand it first.


    "Bad thing?" Yuan Bo scratched his head. He thought of stealing the horse, but he thought it was impossible. The clan uncle couldn''t know that he stole the horse. Why did so many children in the village guess that they stole the horse? This is not scientific!


    So he thought about something else, took out from his pocket the ham sausage that he was going to feed Dahua Erhua not long ago, and put his face upright in front of Wen Nu with a shy face.


    "Uncle, I borrowed this thing from Gouzi!"


    Wen Xu naturally understands what borrowing this thing means, even coaxing and snatching it!


    "Look at your potential, it''s not about this, talk about something else?"


    "It''s gone!" Yuan Bo began to play dumb, and it wasn''t enough to just pretend to be stupid, and even secretly exchanged a look with Da Lei.


    Da Leizi saw it, and he barely moved, but quietly hit the OK gesture with the hand on his trousers.


    Wen Xu saw all the little moves in his eyes, and suppressed a smile in his heart, but pretended not to notice it, and it was up to the two brats to act next.

 Chapter 632： caught

    Looking at the two brats circling around with me, they even found out what I didn''t do my homework a week ago, as if I did my homework every day this week. The two bear kids almost scratched their heads thinking about the little mistake they made, that is, they didn''t mention the matter of stealing the stable horse today.


    Wen Xu said: "Don''t mention these useless things, it''s the mistake I made today! Think about it!"


    "Today? Didn''t make any mistakes!" Da Leizi decided to hold on, but his tone was already a little shaken. When he said this, he obviously lowered his head, and his hands beside the seam of his trousers were also in his trousers. Scratch and scratch.


    Yuanbo immediately followed suit: "We''re just playing on the ice today, so make a mistake if you haven''t come yet!"


    Wen Xu took out his phone: "Do you know how to read?"


    When Wen Xu asked this question, the two children couldn''t help being stunned. After Da Leizi came back to his senses, he said politely with a playful smile: "I know, but I don''t know much!"


    Wen Xu glanced at him and said, "It''s good to know each other!"


    After speaking, he stretched out the mobile phone in front of the brat: "What''s written on it?


    "Liu Yan!" Da Leizi read.


    "Who is Liu Yan?" Wen Xu asked


    "My mother!" The boy''s tone of reply softened immediately.


    After humming, Wen Xu took the phone back, stretched out his hand and pressed the dial button: "Last chance, if you don''t tell me, I will call your mother and tell her what you did!"


    "Don''t! Uncle" Da Lei heard that he was going to tell his old lady, he immediately faltered and took two steps forward, reaching out to stop Wen Xu''s arm: "Don''t call my mother! She will beat me again when she finds out up".


    "Then do you remember what bad things you did today?" Wen Xu secretly smiled.


    Da Leizi scratched the back of his head: "I remembered!"


    "What''s up?"


    "I went to the stable to take a horse, and I''m going to come back to pull the sledge," Da Leizi finally confessed.


    "How did you bring the horse out? There is no one in the stable? Even if there is no one, there should be a dog, right?" Wen Xu was quite curious about this matter, so she opened her mouth and asked.


    Da Lei said: "The dog stopped barking when it saw us!"


    Wen Xu nodded immediately, indicating that he understood. When these brats don''t live in peace all day long, it''s normal to go to any village. As long as there are dogs in the village, which one doesn''t know them? Naturally, they wouldn''t bark when they saw them. If they were given something to eat, they might immediately welcome them with wagging tails.


    Yuan Bo said: "Originally there were people in the stable, but sister Yu Qian was busy kissing Pu Dongming, hiding in the corner so she couldn''t see us...".


    Now Wen Xu understood.


    "Okay, go and give the horse back to me. Look at you brats who made Yuqian cry." Hearing the two brats admit it, Wen Wen reached out and rubbed the foreheads of the two little guys one by one. After a while: "When I come back, I will give you back a sledge."


    Yuanbo said disappointedly: "What''s the use of just having a sledge, without a horse!"


    "Don''t pick and choose, if you really can''t do it, get a few dogs to pull it," Wen Xin said casually.


    As soon as he heard about Gou La, Yuan Bo immediately felt that something was going on. After the two children looked at each other, they said in unison: "Why didn''t I think of it!"


    For these brats, stealing a horse-drawn sledge has a major flaw, that is, it cannot be shown in front of everyone. Now the problem is solved immediately with dogs. As for what dogs to use, how many dogs? That''s not what the little guy thinks about. What''s more, the sledge runs on the snow, so it doesn''t need to consume too much effort, at most two dogs can handle it.


    "Uncle, let''s go!"


    After speaking, the two brats rushed out of the studio''s gate in an instant.


    Wen Xu smiled at the backs of the two children, turned around and saw the mud **** behind her, and then remembered that the mud from home was also done, so she called Huosan Shao and asked him to send someone over Take mud.


    Putting down the phone, Wen Xu started making sledges again. The sledges were not finished yet. He heard his wife calling him, so Wen Xu put down his work and walked out of the studio.


    "Did you find it?" Shi Shangzhen stood at the window and asked Wen Xu.


    "Well, I found it, and the children agreed to send the horse back," Wen Xu said.


    "Who took it?"


    Wen Xu said: "Da Leizi, these brats, this group of people are not too serious about their work, a few children can take away the horses in the shed! Ma Daha''s Yu Qian and Pu Dongming are busy kissing, there is no I didn''t see the kids go in."


    "Oh, just pay it back!" After Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and closed the window room.


    Wen Xu was about to talk about kissing, but when he saw his wife''s posture, he had to stop and go back to his studio to do carpentry.


    After a while, the little helper from the Huo Sanshao studio came and took away the mud. A sledge was almost ready, and the little guys returned the horse to the stable, and came to Wenxu to drag the sledge.


    "All right!"


    The things Wen Xu makes are not painted or nailed. They are all riveted and tenon-jointed. The material in the studio is also sufficient, and there is no cutting or air-drying. Moreover, Wen Xu has a full range of large and small tools here, and the work is done naturally. It''s quick to get up.


    "Thank you uncle!"


    After a few little guys thanked them, they lifted the sledge in a hurry, put it down in the yard, and dragged it out.


    Wen Xu stood at the door and watched a group of brats go out, turned around and thought about it, and decided to make a sledge for fun, and then pull out his little white horse.


    Drilling back into the studio, Wen Xu continued to make the sledge. This time, the sledge was made a little bigger, because Wen Xu planned to sit with his wife, and the two would be more comfortable, so the space should be enlarged naturally. , it can��t be said to be enlarged, it��s more appropriate to stretch it a little longer, the general small sledge is 90 centimeters square, this time Wen Xu made 90 centimeters wide, but the length was increased to 1.3 meters, and the top was not used Instead of a tablet, a seat is made so that people can sit more comfortably.


    The workload of this sledge is much greater, it can''t be completed in half an hour at all, Wen Nu still thinks about it while doing it, and needs to revise it from time to time.


    Just as Wen Xu was busy with work, Da Lei and a few brats had already dragged the sledge to the field west of the entrance of the village. A group of children had gathered here, and there were all those playing with the snow and dragging the sledge, except for the children in the village. In addition, there are B&Bs and parents from Liyu Bay with their children playing in the snow here.


    The most obvious ones are naturally the two children Niu Niu and Ke Ke. Now they are each dragging a sledge and playing happily with their friends. Not to mention the children watching around, even the adults next to them looked at the two sledges dragged by wild boars with surprise.


    Da Lei and the others had just dragged the new sledge onto the snow when they heard a family standing not far away talking.


    "I want to play that, I want to play that!" A well-dressed chubby girl said coquettishly while shaking her hands


    Da Lei followed the eyes of the fat girl and found that she was staring straight at the sledge pulled by two little wild boars. He naturally understood that this little girl wanted to ride on the sledge pulled by wild boars.


    The equally well-dressed woman bent slightly and said kindly: "Baby, let''s not play with that thing, wait for Uncle Zheng to bring our skis tomorrow, and we will take you to ski. This kind of sledge is for country people. Something to play with!"


    As soon as Da Lei heard this, he immediately dragged his sledge to a place far away from the family, muttering in his mouth while dragging: Pretend to be X!


    The words of an adult can''t dispel the fat girl''s thoughts, and the family has held them in the palm of their hands since childhood. Now that it''s not good, she immediately sat down on the ground and said loudly: "I don''t want to ski, I don''t want to ski." Skiing, that''s what the country people play, I just ride on that, I want to ride on that, only the big pig will do it!"


    Now, not to mention the people around, almost half of the people in the venue heard what the fat girl said. Many people brought their children, and the children were also playing in the venue. It hit a large area. Although the couple greeted the surroundings with embarrassment and apology, some people still stayed away from the family of three without making a sound.


    The man can''t stay here when he sees this place. Many of the people who are here on vacation are rich, and there are probably not many who are less than himself, and the circles are all intersecting. Although what my daughter-in-law just said was unintentional , but people will inevitably take it to heart when they hear it, and that''s not good. In the future, there will be more troubles in the mall, so they immediately reached out and picked up the child, turned around and left.


    Da Lei has set up the sledge, and the two brats have already called the family dog ??over.


    "You two are not smart enough, are you? This dog can also pull a sledge?" Da Lei was a little irritable, looking at the dogs brought by his friends to pull the sledge, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    The dog brought by Jinxing is not as tall as the sledge. As for the other two dogs, they are not much better. They are a little taller, but they look extremely thin. Dogs are good dogs, they are hounds that can drive rabbits. They have long legs and a light frame, but they are not justified for pulling sledges.


    "Look at the sledge, I''ll go home and call Dahei!"


    Just two steps away, Da Lei turned his head and said to Yuan Bo: "You go home too, and bring your Hua Hua!"


    "Brother, if my dad finds out that I use Hua Hua to pull the sledge, he will kill me!" Yuan Bo said with a bitter face.


    Huahua is Dongliang''s pup, but the most beautiful dog in the litter. He is also strong, looks strong and has a very human nature. He is very fond of Yuanbo''s father Wen Guangsong.


    "Our Dahei is the master, and your family''s flamboyant help can''t do it? Our Dahei is also a son of a pillar, or was he born to a foreign dog?" Da Lei was a little dissatisfied.


    Yuan Bo felt that Da Lei was right when he heard it, so he had no way to refute it, so he reluctantly followed Da Lei to the village.


    Coco was very proud at this time, drinking the wild boar he raised, driving the sledge very slippery, and yelling loudly while driving the sledge.


    "The station is here, the station is here, the next batch of passengers will get on the train!"


    As soon as the sledge stopped, seven or eight kids who came to vacation immediately ran over and surrounded the sledge, clamoring to come up. The few brats sitting on the sledge felt that they hadn''t had enough fun yet, and wanted to sit around again.


    "I sit, I sit!"


    Little hands raised their hands towards Ke Ke, holding a dollar in each hand!


    I saw Mao Ya stand up directly from the sledge, and began to branch out: "You go down first, you have sat down three times, let others sit down, you go down too, you come up...".


    Immediately a good arrangement was made, and when all the children were seated, Mao Ya also collected the money, stuffed it into her pocket, stretched out her small hand and patted Ke Ke in a dignified way: "Driver, drive!"


    "okay!"


    Coco immediately said to the wild boar: "Run!"


    As soon as the wild boar heard this, he immediately pulled his master and a group of children into a run. At this time, many adults held up their cameras or directly used their mobile phones to follow the sledge to take pictures of their children. Of course, these adults even Most of them are worried about their own children, afraid that some kid will drop their children.


    After such a lap, the children are happy and haha, but many adults are sweating from running.


    For the children in the city, especially the children in the south of the Yangtze River, it is a rare experience. Not to mention riding a sledge is like having a snowball fight. Making a snowman can make these children linger and forget to return. When the sun is slowly setting , Adults and children are all sweating from playing.

 Chapter 633： Difficult to recite

    Wen Xu was busy working in the studio, and suddenly felt a gust of cool wind blowing from behind her, she turned her head and saw that her daughter-in-law was standing at the door with a smile on her face, looking at her, and behind her was Er Hua, a big flower Two bear heads stuck into the room, one left and one right.


    As soon as he saw his daughter-in-law, Wen Xu immediately showed off: "Daughter-in-law, look, I made a sledge for us, and when it''s ready tomorrow, let''s go for a skating on the ice, using the pony horse that my brother gave you, to arrive It''s time to compare all those guys, think about it, is it cool?"


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and reached out and tapped the watch on his wrist: "It''s cool to be cool, but if you don''t cook now, we''ll all starve to death before tomorrow''s cool."


    Wen Xu turned his head and looked out the window. It was completely dark outside, so he shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot the time!"


    While speaking, he put down the tools in his hand, untied his work apron and walked to his wife, bent slightly and touched her protruding belly twice.


    "It''s Dad''s fault, I''ll cook right away!"


    Shi Shangzhen patted Wen Xu''s hand away: "Hands are all black, don''t stain my clothes! By the way, what kind of sledge are you doing, why not make a ski, let''s go up the mountain tomorrow, don''t I also went to the mountain, so I went to the south **** of the forest that our family owned, and shoveled out a snow track. How good is our skiing, much more fun than sledge skating.��


    "How is this skating?" Wen Xu didn''t quite understand, he had never played these things before, it didn''t look like Shi Shangzhen came from a high-ranking family, and he played many sports.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and said: "I have never seen a ski slide, but I have always seen the kind of tall slide with water in the playground. The principle is almost the same as that of using gravity to make people slide down from top to bottom..."


    After explaining for a while, he took two steps forward and took out the pen in his hand to draw.


    "I understand." Seeing the picture of my daughter-in-law, Wen Wen completely understood that the skateboard she was talking about was simpler than her own sledge, like a street skateboard without wheels: "Okay, I''ll make two after I finish cooking." Well, let''s go skating early tomorrow."


    After speaking, Wen Xu walked out of the studio with his wife''s waist in his arms, closed the door of the studio, and then hugged his wife tightly to prepare to enter the house.


    Just as they reached the door, the young couple stretched out their hands to push the door, and Shi Shangzhen''s phone rang.


    "Who is this so ignorant, calling at this time!" Wen Xu muttered while reaching out to pass through the daughter-in-law''s armpit, then hugged her directly, and carried her into the room.


    "Yeah..." Shi Shangzhen pressed his hands while answering the phone, signaling Wen Xu to put himself down.


    "I see, then I''ll let Wen Xu pass by now!..." After chatting for a while, Shi Shangzhen put down the phone.


    Wen Xu looked at his daughter-in-law and asked puzzledly, "Who is it?"


    "Brother Shida, his car turned off on the way, and he is now parked five or six miles east of the town. The road over there is full of snow now, and the rescue car said it would not arrive until tomorrow, so he Just call me here and want you to go." Shi Shangzhen explained slightly.


    Wen Xu was wondering why he didn''t come to him for this matter. He took out his phone and looked at it. He didn''t know when it was turned off. When he pressed it again, he found that his phone was rarely out of power.


    "Then you order food?"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Understood, go quickly, the third brother is probably dying of anxiety, and the third brother Shida will not come to trouble us unless it is a last resort!"


    As soon as Wen Xu felt that what his wife said was right, he nodded and turned his head to go outside.


    Shi Shangzhen quickly stopped Wen Xu: "Come back, get some clothes before leaving, it''s really cold outside, it doesn''t look like you''re in the village, I don''t know what''s going on over there, put on more clothes to keep out the cold!"


    After talking, Shi Shangzhen went upstairs, and within a short while brought Wen Xu a turtleneck sweater and down jacket, and also brought Wen Xu a thick over-the-knee ski jacket.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''m just going to pick up my third brother, not to climb Mount Everest, and our car has air-conditioning. I mean, the heating effect is really good, and you can wear pants directly when you drive it to the maximum." Warm and succinct I said a word to my daughter-in-law.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "You listen to me on this matter, bring more clothes, anyway, you won''t be tired if you put it in the car!"


    Wen Xu could only smile, and after taking the clothes, he gave his wife a passionate kiss. After kissing the son, he said proudly, "With this treatment, you can tell that I married a good wife."


    Shi Shangzhen patted Wen Xu coquettishly, stretched out his hand and pushed him out the door: "Go early and come back early!"


    Wen Xu walked out of the yard with his clothes in his arms, opened the car door, and was about to get in the car when he saw a big head approaching.


    "Erhua, I''m not going out to play!" Wen Xu looked down at Erhua and said something, then lightly patted it on the head, and motioned her to go back.


    Erhua seemed to be having a lot of fun today, but she was a little unhappy, and walked towards the courtyard while moaning and looking back at Wen Nu, with a pitiful look on her face.


    Wen Xu is not in the mood to take it with her now, a thing weighing a hundred catties is enough for an adult, and I am going to rescue my elder brother, not to go out to play, it is troublesome to bring it.


    "Erhua, come back!" Shi Shangzhen yelled at Erhua, and Erhua climbed a little faster.


    Wen Xu checked the car, checked the fuel gauge, and started the car only after everything in the car was in good condition. The flamboyant Lu Xun had put on snow tires a long time ago, and the road out of the village had already shoveled the snow, so the road from the village to the town was quite smooth, but when we left the town, we walked towards the place where Wen Shida''s car broke down That''s not a good way to go.


    The place where Wen Shida broke down was not the road leading from the town to the county seat, but the road leading to the poorest village in Changping Township, which is also the hometown of Wen Shida��s daughter-in-law Lu Xiu. Some big pits and the snow on the road have not been cleaned up at all. No one knows where the road is. Is there a river under the snow next to it? Fortunately, the night is good today, and some people''s footsteps can be vaguely seen , or the ruts of flatbed trucks.


    This guy walked Wen Xu swaying left and right all the way, Wen Xu was actually a little curious about how Wen Shida drove his own SUV into it.


    It only took fifteen minutes to go from the village to the town, and it took Wenxu half an hour to walk from the town to the place where Wen Shida broke down, which is a distance of several miles. After driving for so long, think about the distance Difficult to walk.


    Wen Xu looked at the headlights and vaguely saw a gray shadow not far ahead. When he was waiting to drive the car to the side of the car, he found that the whole family was shivering in the car.


    Wen Xu opened the car door and jumped out of the car: "Third brother, you are saving too much, why don''t you turn on the air conditioner?"


    Wen Shigui didn''t answer Wen Xu''s words first, but immediately greeted his wife and children: "Get out of the car quickly, and get warm in Wen Xu''s car!"


    "Boss, go to the car and warm up for a while, look at you cold" Lu Xiu felt sorry for her husband, she was wrapped tightly, but Wen Shigui only had two sweaters on her body.


    "You go first, can you still freeze me?" Wen Shida immediately said to his wife.


    Lu Xiu seemed to be quite dependent on Wen Shida, so she opened her mouth and said, "Then I''m leaving!"


    At this moment, Wen Xu thought that there was no electricity in the car, so he stretched out his hand and turned the key, and found that all the indicator lights in the car were on immediately, but the engine failure indicator light kept flashing and flashing.


    "I drag you?"


    This problem can''t be solved by Wen Xu, so he said it directly.


    "Hmm!" Wen Shida got out of the car, and then jumped up on the spot.


    Wen Xu went back to the car and took the tow bar and hung it on the tow hook in front of Wen Shida''s car, and then said to Wen Shida: "Third brother, you should get in the car to warm up first, look at you, it''s almost like ice cubes Also, when I arrived in the car, my wife gave me a long down jacket, so go and put it on, or you don��t know if you can survive until you return to the village.��


    Wen Shida felt that it was too cold here, and hearing the words were not warm and polite, so he turned around and got into the land patrol car.


    "You back up, I''ll hook up?"


    Wen Xu waited for almost a minute, Wen Xu had done almost everything here, then reached out and knocked on his car door, and said to Wen Shida inside.


    Wen Shida nodded, and gestured to Wen Xu to show that he heard it.


    The two brothers just held the towing hook, and the other reversed the car. After cooperating a few times, they successfully hung the hook to the back of Saohong Luxun''s car.


    Wen Xu originally meant to sit in the SUV and ask the third brother to drive his own car. Who knew that Wen Shida disagreed with life and death, but in the end Wen Xu went to the car in front. Wen Shida controlled the direction in the SUV behind and held the car. Safety.


    The way back was easier, because Lu Xun had already cut the road when he came.


    Just like that, Wen Xu dragged the car to the town, threw it directly in the parking lot of the town hospital, and then brought Wen Shida''s family back to the village.


    "Thank you, Shixu! When that place broke down, I didn''t dare to ask someone else''s car to tow it, so I could only call you." Wen Shida immediately rubbed his face and said as soon as he got into the car.


    "It''s too polite to tell me that!" Wen Xu smiled and said to the third brother, and asked casually: "Why hasn''t the road in their village been repaired yet?"


    Wen Shida said: "It''s hard to say whether the roads in their village are repaired or not. The county''s appropriation is limited, and the most are given to villages with great development prospects, such as Niujiawa and Liwangzhuang. A village that attracts tourists."


    Lu Xiu said at this time: "I heard that the village is going to be demolished, and everyone will be moved to live in the town."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Xiu sighed and said: "How do you make a living living in the town? Originally, there were two or three acres of land that could be planted. After all, it was an income. Now they have moved to the town to get the little demolition money. It��s not enough to buy a house, the old man and the old lady don��t know what to do in the future.��


    After hearing this, Wen Xu had no choice but to comfort her family brother: "This is also a good thing. After moving to the town, the transportation is convenient and there are many things to do. The development of the town is obviously different from last year. ".


    Wen Shida didn''t speak after hearing this, and Lu Xiu also closed his mouth here. Wen Xu felt that he seemed to have said something wrong, or why the air in the car suddenly became so embarrassing.


    Fortunately, the car had already arrived at the entrance of the village. It didn''t take long for Wen Xu to send Wen Shida''s family to the gate of their courtyard.


    Wen Shida got out of the car, asked Wen Shengnan to carry the things in the car into the house, and he said to his wife: "You go in first, I will chat with Shixu!"


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "You should go in, can we talk tomorrow?"


    "It''s okay, just say a few words!" Wen Shida seemed to feel that the outside of the car was cold and got into the car again.


    well!


    Before he could say anything, he let out a long sigh.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Xiuxiu''s parents said today that they are going to open a hotel for her brother in the town," Wen Shida said.


    "It''s okay to open a hotel. More and more people come to our place to play. As long as we do well, we won''t worry about business." Wen Xu said with a smile. I didn''t know what Wen Shida wanted to say, so Wen Xu could only say this.


    Wen Shida smiled wryly: "But let her take the bulk of the money for opening the hotel! It''s a small three hundred thousand!"


    "I remember you got a lot of dowry gifts when you got married, right?" Wen Xu asked curiously, "Is it all spent in just a little more time?"


    "The old man and the old lady are saving it for their son, this time I hope to get it from Xiuxiu," Wen Shida said with a wry smile.


    "What did sister-in-law say?"


    "Xiuxiu quit, saying that money is tight at home. Her mother said that she could go to the credit union to borrow money and ask Xiu''er to be her brother''s guarantor. Xiu''er was not happy, saying that our family still has a lot of debt. Her father said that Immediately slapping the chopsticks and leaving the house without saying a word, her old lady immediately lost face, otherwise we wouldn''t rush home at this hour," Wen Shida said distressed.


    Wen Xu understands the thoughts of these people too well, or the thoughts of good old people, always thinking of doing everything well, hello me, hello everyone, sometimes I would rather suffer a little loss to save face and. Let''s put it this way, it is to save face and suffer!


    "Brother, you listen to sister-in-law this time!" Wen Xu said.


    "But the family has become like this, how ugly! The neighbors in the neighborhood don''t know what to say about the two of us behind the scenes. To be honest, it''s just a matter of 300,000 yuan. I borrowed it when I thought about it, and let her brother slow down Pay it back later!" Wen Shida still wanted to maintain the family''s face.


    "Sister-in-law doesn''t borrow money, because she knows in her heart that as long as you borrow the money, you won''t get it back! This is not borrowing money from relatives, or using your son-in-law as a cash machine! Who likes to talk about this matter, these people It��s not enough to feed them. If you give it this time, if you don��t give it next time, they will still blame you. If you keep giving it, when will you give it to the end. It��s good to do things with a clear conscience. How do you live in those days when you always think about satisfying others? "Wen Xu was not in the mood to flirt with him, and said directly.


    "Hey, that''s fine, then I''m going back, you drive slowly!" Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Shida patted the car, sighed and got out of the car.

 Chapter 634： gather

    Back home, Wen Xu stopped the car and entered the house, before taking off the layers of clothes wrapped around her body, she suddenly heard someone complaining to herself.


    "Brother, you ruined my business!"


    Wen Xu raised his head, and saw his little cousin Hang Chen came back at some point, sitting cross-legged on the sofa, holding the remote control in one hand and pointing at himself with the other.


    "I ruined your business?" Wen Xu asked with a smile knowingly.


    Hang Chen said: "It''s Xiaobai''s business."


    "I heard you made a lot of money here, let me tell you how much it is?" Wen Xu took off his coat and hung it on the clothes hanger in the house, and then took off his down jacket , Seeing that there was no place on the clothes rack, I put it on the cabinet by the door.


    Hang Chen immediately prepared to slide over when he heard Wen Xu''s question: "This is not important, the important thing is that you caused me to lose a business!"


    "Little girl, open your mouth and shut up for business. Your task now is to study hard. When you have nothing to do, just think about your barbecue stall. It''s better to put other things aside. Wait until this year''s Chinese New Year. If you If you don��t come, I won��t even leave the barbecue stand for you.�� Wen Xu went to the kitchen while singing high-pitched.


    Shi Shang really looked at the siblings bickering happily, and when he saw Wen Xu''s movements, he quickly said, "Wen Xu, let Hang Chen eat your boxed lunch, you can make some yourself."


    "I see." Wen Xu rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu enter the kitchen, remembered what happened to Wen Shida and asked again: "How is the matter with the third brother?"


    "The matter of the car is a trivial matter, Guan Jian is Lu Xiu''s sister-in-law, and her parents have played tricks again, trying to get money out of the third brother''s pocket in different ways," Wen Wen said.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Shangzhen got off the sofa in surprise, walked to the door of the kitchen, leaned against the door frame of the kitchen and asked Wen Xu.


    Seeing his sister-in-law got out of bed, Hang Chen was quite curious about this question, so he also stood beside the kitchen door, leaning on Shi Shangzhen and wrapping his arms around his sister-in-law''s shoulders.


    Wen Xu said: "Her parents are going to open a hotel in the town, and they want third brother to pay for the bulk of the money, which is about 300,000 yuan. They say they want third brother to go to the credit union as a guarantee, but who is not stupid, three The sister-in-law disagreed and immediately became agitated, and then the family of three came back overnight!"


    "What kind of monster is this?" Shi Shangzhen frowned.


    "Do it!" Wen Xu wrinkled her nose disdainfully.


    Hang Chen is also aggrieved here: "The son was born by himself, but the daughter is not, old feudalism!"


    Wen Xu replied: "For these two couples, they really don''t necessarily think that Lu Xiu''s sister-in-law was born by themselves, and the daughters are all of foreign surnames."


    From Lu Xiu''s sister-in-law''s return to her mother''s house, to the blind date later, good guy, this gift was given. At that time, ordinary people in the village would not be able to survive seven or eight years if they married this kind of relative. Still have to be a bachelor.


    "What did sister-in-law Lu Xiu say?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    "What can I say, I don''t want to! To be honest, I blame the third brother for being troubled. He must say that they are all close relatives whose blood is thicker than water. How can this be so old and dead? If they don''t get along again, who knows that he is so I thought, it doesn��t matter what kind of close relatives or not close relatives there, seeing him posting it, he didn��t move around a few times, and immediately showed his original shape, all of them belong to the sign of lions, and they want to eat people when they open their mouths. I watched the third brother finally The meaning of talking to me might be to ask me to borrow a little, but I refused," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "This is for sure. According to what you say, this family is a bottomless pit. Even if you cut and fill it with the flesh of your body, it may not satisfy them. If you want to communicate, keep the line. Each lives his own day."


    Shi Shangzhen also knew that when the family married Lu Xiu''s sister-in-law, they didn''t think about this girl at all. Although they lived a happy life under the circumstances, the way they did it at that time was not to marry their daughter, but to sell her. Daughter, sell it with a clearly marked price. In Shi Shangzhen''s opinion, it''s almost enough to give something during the New Year and holidays.


    At this time, the water in the warm pot boiled, turned off the fire and cracked three eggs into it, then closed the lid and prepared to simmer for a while.


    "Brother, make two more poached eggs, I want to eat too!" Hang Chen said.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard it, he casually touched two eggs out of the egg box under the table, and put the lid on the pot after breaking it into the pot.


    "By the way, when will those two debt collectors of your family leave? If they don''t leave, the whole village will not give them good looks." Wen Xu looked at his wife.


    Neither of these two people knew who they were, and they carried a kind of demeanor of the children of Huangchenggen Courtyard wherever they went, and everyone had white eyes. Let alone the past few days, within two days, the whole village No one sees her anymore, and her annoying son, who talks to everyone with a domineering attitude, just like his mother, now even the dogs in the village want to talk to him


    Upon hearing this, Shi Shangzhen sighed and said, "Who knows, my grandfather has rushed several times, saying that the children are going to school, and my sister-in-law is living and dying, so I can''t drive them outside."


    "You just can''t be cruel!" Wen Xu finally understood that this shrew just grabbed the soft spot in the old man''s heart, and brought her son to live on the old man.


    Hang Chen listened with a look of incomprehension: "Why do you make your life so complicated".


    "Who would have thought that it would be so complicated? Didn''t it all come to the master!" Wen Xu lifted the lid of the pot and took a look, and found that the eggs had almost solidified, so he turned on the fire and continued cooking the noodles.


    Knowing that her cousin is a little greedy cat, Wen Xu cooked a small bowl extra on purpose, and when she was waiting for the noodles to come out, sure enough, the girl opened her mouth to ask for eggs and noodles.


    "Pigs, they still eat a box of rice" Wen Xu watched as the girl arrogantly pulled another bowl of noodles from her big bowl.


    Hang Chen whimpered while sucking, "It''s so stingy to eat some noodles!"


    "By the way, you are here, when will uncle, aunt, and the others come?" Wen Xu stopped arguing with her, and asked her uncle and the old couple if they would come to New Year''s Day while eating.


    Hang Chen said: "They can''t come, the school has something to do!"


    "Oh!"


    Just chatting nonsense like this, after Wen Xu finished his meal, after packing up the dishes, he asked the two of them who nestled back on the sofa and huddled together like sisters: "Don''t you sleep?"


    "Go to bed, my sister-in-law and I have business to discuss!" Hang Chen said.


    Wen Xu smiled and said, "Okay, you guys talk, I''ll go upstairs to sleep first."


    After entering the room and taking a shower, he lay on the bed and was about to close his eyes. Seeing that Shi Shangzhen had returned to the room, he opened his mouth and asked, "What kind of business are the two of you talking about so mysteriously?"


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "It''s nothing, Hang Chen is going to open a barbecue restaurant near the school, and bring people like Gu Fen there. Doesn''t this encourage me to buy shares with the right to use the house!"


    "Why did you go to Mingzhu again? Isn''t it doing very well here?" Wen Xu was very surprised when he heard this.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "The customers here are almost fixed. Every time we come to eat kebabs, there are always times when we get tired of eating. Now the business is slowly falling, and the girl wants to be near their university city. open a shop."


    "Can students afford such expensive skewers?" Wen Xu asked a little suspiciously.


    "Students, do you think it was when we were studying?" Shi Shangzhen smiled.


    Wen Xu lost interest when he heard this, turned around and covered himself with the quilt: "It''s up to you!"


    After closing his eyes for a while, Wen Nu really fell asleep. Shi Shangzhen took a shower and saw that this guy was already snoring, sleeping like a pig''s head, so he smiled and patted him on the body After a while, he said angrily, "Pig!"


    The next day Wen Xu got up and pushed the room away, and immediately let out a cry: "Wow!"


    It was a fine day last night, and this morning, small snowflakes started to fall again. Although the snow was not heavy, it did not affect the going out, but it happened every two days, and the snow on the ground did not melt. Piao Xia, it seems to mean a little rain in summer.


    Wen Xu was feeling emotional here, when suddenly he felt his body being squeezed, he took a closer look, and saw that the scum took the lead, followed by the big flower, and a bunch of little things went straight to the yard and started to play foolishly in the yard up.


    Wen Xu walked out of the yard, and came to the small forest clearing that he must go almost every day. The old man was already waiting to see, and the two of them started practicing without talking much.


    Back in the courtyard, Wen Xu was pleasantly surprised to find that the girl Hang Chen woke up today. This situation made Wen Xu couldn''t help raising her hand to look at her watch, thinking that she and the old Taoist had practiced for two or three hours, but seeing The pointer still pointed to seven o''clock, and Wen Xu''s heart was immediately relieved.


    "Hey, the sun came out from the south today, and the little slackers also get up early." Wen Xu teased Hang Chen.


    Hang Chen looked at Wen Xu disdainfully: "I get up every day to run and do exercises, okay! It''s earlier than this!"


    At first glance, I thought she got up so early. Waking up at seven o''clock seems to be a great thing for these children.


    Wen Xu didn''t bother with her, went into the house to cook, and then fed a bunch of little things in the yard.


    Finally finished the busy work, just about to take a rest, drink a cup of tea beautifully, and digest along the way, when Hang Chen, who was holding a little white weasel, came over.


    "Brother, let''s go skateboarding, and later go to the **** to open a slide to play in the snow." Hang Chen didn''t know how to bring this up.


    "It''s snowing outside!" Wen Xu didn''t want to move for the time being, but wanted to rest peacefully for a while.


    How can Hang Chen make Wen Xu comfortable? Seeing Wen Xulai on the sofa, he immediately stretched out his hand like picking a carrot, trying to get Wen Xu out of the hole in the sofa.


    Wen Xu''s childlike innocence suddenly grew up, and he thought this game was very fun, so he lay on the sofa for life and death, Hang Chen didn''t give up, he blushed with his buttocks pouted, his neck was thick and his forehead was sweating, but his cousin was still like a weight It seems to be firmly tied on the sofa.


    Hang Chen became angry now, turned his head and shouted upstairs: "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shangzhen came down from upstairs.


    "My brother doesn''t want to go skateboarding, he just lays on the sofa motionless like a pig." Hang Chen filed a complaint.


    Shi Shangzhen is also used to the brothers and sisters, and they would get into a fight from time to time, so he said: "You two are arguing first, I will go to the village committee for a visit!"


    "It''s snowing outside," Wen Xu said hastily.


    "It''s not too big, go and have a look and come back." Shi Shangzhen said, put the hat on his clothes on his head, wrapped the mask around, and at the same time tied a scarf around his neck, and tied the hat go in.


    "How about I go with you?" Wen Xu stood up from the sofa.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t want Wen Xu to follow her. She felt annoyed, so she waved her hand: "You can make some snowboards later, and take your cousin to play together."


    "Yeah!" The girl made a victory gesture.


    Just like that, Wen Xu watched his daughter-in-law go out, while she was ''arrested'' into the studio by her little cousin, and started to make snowboards.


    The things are also simple. In about an hour, Wen Xu made three of them. He just clamped one under his armpit, and Hang Chen put one on his head. The brother and sister happily came to the front yard.


    Before crossing the threshold, Erhua Dahua followed up, shaking her big **** happily like two dogs, running back and forth to play is so happy.


    "Grandma, where are you going?" A sharp-eyed child spotted Hang Chen, and immediately stood on the ice and shouted at Hang Chen.


    Hang Chen proudly said: "Let''s go skiing on the slopes, it''s much more fun than this!"


    Upon hearing this, the little boy immediately said, "Can I go?"


    "Let''s go!" Hang Chen was not afraid of big things at all, so he just said this.


    Good guy, within two minutes of throwing out this sentence, Wen Xu was followed by a bunch of radish heads, some of which were still snotting from the cold, leaving Wen Xu at a loss for what to say.

 Chapter 635： Those who sell pants make money

    Wen Xu had to admit that he had slightly underestimated the influence of his own girls, or their ability to play. Hearing that Hang Chen said it was fun, these children flowed towards Hang Chen like a river flowing into the sea, and soon almost half of them All the brats from the whole village joined his team, more than the people who came calling for dinner.


    "Da Lei, take your cousin''s skateboard." Wen Wen turned to Da Leizi and said.


    Da Leizi took the skateboard from Hang Chen''s hand in confusion.


    Hang Chen smiled happily, thinking that his cousin cared about him and was afraid that he would be tired from carrying things, but who knew that the following sentence revealed his warm purpose.


    "Girl, you go home and take the other skateboard!"


    Hang Chen said: "That skateboard hasn''t formed yet!"


    "It''s enough to make do with it, or if you see so many little brats, how can it be your turn to play?" Wen Xu said while looking around at twenty or thirty small heads, large and small.


    "Hmm..." Hang Chen still wanted to say something to rebut.


    Wen Xu urged: "Hurry up, this is your own trouble, who do you want?"


    Hang Chen had no choice but to turn his head and take Xiao Pao back to get the half-made skateboard, while Wen Xu naturally led a group of kids to continue walking in the direction of Po.


    At the bottom of the slope, Hang Chen caught up with the team out of breath, and then everyone walked along the small ridge to the top of the slope.


    Wenxu��s **** here is not too steep, about 30 degrees, and of course there is a little bend in the middle. Generally speaking, the terrain is quite smooth, and there are large gaps between the trees here. It is good for shoveling out smooth snow trails.


    "Just shovel like this?"


    Standing on the top of the slope, Hang Chen looked down on tiptoe, and suddenly felt that shoveling snow was not a good job.


    Shoveling the snow track is actually shoveling a snow ditch on the snow, and then the skateboard can slide along this snow ditch from the **** to the bottom of the slope. Generally speaking, this is what it means. Now there is a length of about 300 meters from the top of the **** to the bottom of the slope. This length is not short, and the snow in the forest has not melted much. The snow accumulated now is about an adult��s knee. Walk down the **** On the slope, everyone was panting with exhaustion, not to mention someone holding a shovel from the top to the bottom of the slope.


    Hang Chen didn''t want to do this job, he thought in his heart that it would be better if someone could shovel out the snowy track, and he could just play by himself.


    Of course, it is self-evident who this person in her heart refers to!


    What kind of hardworking person is Wen Xu? Seeing Hang Chen''s appearance, he immediately knew what this girl was thinking, and immediately dispelled her thoughts: "The two of us are each on the same path, two or three meters apart, so we shovel down together, who told you to do this?" The idea of ??skiing!"


    Now Hang Chen had no choice but to put down the skateboard in his hand, and took the shovel from Wen Xu''s hand.


    Wen Xu did what he said, and he knew that if he waited, the job would never be done in the end, so he took the shovel and shoveled the first shovel of snow, and piled it to the side.


    After shoveling out a snow ditch of about forty or fifty centimeters, Wen Xu slowly pushed forward, raising his hand from time to time to shout at the cousin next to him, Wen Xu still found it interesting at first, but after a few minutes, Hang Chen So he played a rogue, and lay on the snow in all directions, motionless, and got up to dig.


    Let''s say she''s a girl, Wen Xu is sweating all over her body.


    "I have no strength, ouch, my old waist, I can''t even straighten up, I want to accuse you of abusing child labor!" Hang Chen turned over on the snow and said with his back on his back.


    Wen Xu had nothing to do with her, so he slapped the girl hard, and said, "Don''t play after I''ve set the snow track!"


    At this time, Dahua came to hang Chen''s side, and seeing Hang Chen lying on the ground, she didn''t know which muscle was twisted, she lay down like Hang Chen, and she lay down like this. I lay down in the snow ditch, the snow ditch is a ditch, this guy is too fat, it is easy to lie in it, but it is difficult to turn it up and down.


    "Aw...ow!"


    Dahua is like a tortoise that has been turned over by someone. After twisting it several times, she still can''t turn herself over. This time, Dahua was so anxious that she bowed her waist and stretched out her hands to grab her own hands and hind feet.


    Not to mention, the flexibility of Dahua Fat Guipang''s body is really good, and soon she touched her feet with both hands, and at the moment of touching, Dahua didn''t realize that her body had been completely adjusted. A ball that is very close to the standard, a big meaty ball with hair!


    Put the meat ball on the slope, what kind of phenomenon will it produce?


    Of course you''re off!


    As soon as it rolls up like this, the timid big flower is immediately frightened, and when it is frightened, it immediately wraps itself tighter, and the tighter it is, the ball will be rounder directly, and the consequence of this roundness is The rolling became smoother, and the speed naturally increased after such a smooth ride.


    "what!"


    The moment the big flower rolled down, the children on the **** all let out worried exclamations.


    Hang Chen''s expression is so wonderful now, he is sitting on the snow, his legs are crossed, his eyes are open like ping pong balls, and two tea eggs can be stuffed in his mouth.


    Wen Xu was also dumbfounded, at the moment when the big flower was rolling down, Wen Xu stretched out his hand to grab this guy, who knew that he just looked at a black, fluffy, chubby guy without even touching a bear hair In his sight, the meat ball became smaller and smaller, rolling faster and faster.


    In just a few breaths, Dahua had already rolled down the slope, and then lay sprawled on the ground, not getting up for a while.


    Seeing the appearance of the big flower, Wen Xu''s heart couldn''t help but twitch, for fear of hurting this guy. Although this guy eats a lot, is timid, and doesn''t do anything all day long, he is a pure waste of money, but after feeding him so much She had already had feelings for a long time, and now seeing the big flower lying motionless at the bottom of the slope, Wen Xu immediately ran down the **** subconsciously to see if it was not hurt anywhere.


    "Brother, brother. Look, Xuedao!"


    Hang Chen suddenly found that the big flower had rolled over the place and it had become a standard snow track, so he immediately greeted Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu immediately picked up the skateboard and put it on the snow track where Dahua rolled out with her ''body''. Just after putting the skateboard in, Wen Xu remembered an important question, so she took the skateboard out again.


    Hang Chen asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Xu''s mind was very clear at this time: "Now Dahua is at the end of the snowy road, wouldn''t it hit Dahua directly when she slid down like this? Even if Dahua was not injured at this speed, she would still be injured coming".


    Hang Chen came back to his senses after hearing this: "That''s right!"


    While the siblings were talking about this, Da Leizi called out, "Uncle!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu turned around and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Da Leizi stretched out his finger behind Wen Xu, and Wen Xu looked in the direction of his finger, wow! It��s not good, Erhua is also imitating Dahua��s appearance now, curling up and curling up, but instead of lying on the snow track dug out by Wenxu, he just imitated his sister on the top of the **** The look roll.


    "I''m going!" Wen Xu hurriedly ran over, ready to stop this silly girl.


    If it was on the ground without snow, Wen Xin would have arrived in no time, but in the current situation, the ground is knee-deep in snow, and in order to keep the snow track warm, a group of children were deliberately kept on the hillside It didn''t let them down, so now the snow is not flattened, it''s still as deep as before.


    So Wen Xu hasn''t run halfway yet, Erhua has already reproduced her sister''s appearance, and another big meat ball rolls from the **** to the slope.


    Wen Xu is going crazy!


    Seeing Erhua rolling down, she immediately put her legs together, and sat directly on the snowy path where Erhua rolled out, then jumped hard, pushed her hands back and followed Erhua to slide down like this.


    Wen Xu didn''t feel anything when sliding, and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding scenery, but to the two flowers rolling like a ball in front of him.


    The distance of almost 300 meters came to the end very quickly. Erhua, who could not slide anymore, did not suffer any damage. On the contrary, this guy was quite happy. As soon as he stopped, he lay sprawled on the snow and twisted and twisted I don''t know how happy I am.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Qingxu was a little dumbfounded, the speed down there was already very fast, even if Wenxu put his shoes on the ground, it would be of no use, because the snow on the ground had already been compacted by Erhua''s care.


    Just like that, amidst the sound of wah-wah, Wen Xu bumped into Erhua''s body directly, and it was a coincidence that Erhua''s neck happened to be stuck in Wen Xu''s gear. This guy! In an instant, Wen Xu arched her waist, and was so painful that she couldn''t get up on the ground. This time, Wen Xu really experienced what it means to have a pain in the egg!


    At this time, Dahua also came back to her senses. The Dahua who rolled down was not injured, but was suddenly frightened, so she didn''t move when she reached the bottom of the slope.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s pained face now, Dahua and Erhua came over, stretched out Wen Xu''s wet tongue and licked Wen Xu''s body, while licking, from time to time put their heads against Wen Xu, trying to get Wen Xu to stand up .


    "Okay, okay, stop making trouble!"


    Wen Xu quickly raised her hand, telling the two Xiong sisters not to help, lie down here for a while, and wait for the pain to stop before getting up.


    "Brother, brother, are you okay?"


    At this moment, Hang Chen''s shout came from the top of the slope.


    "Uncle"


    "Great Uncle?"


    "I''m fine!"


    At this time, Wen Xu was suddenly moved. Hearing so many people calling him on the slope, he felt that everyone still cared about him, so he endured the pain and yelled loudly at the slope.


    The next development immediately made Wen Xu''s teeth itch.


    I only heard the girl shouting on the **** while waving her hands quickly: "If you have nothing to do, get out of the way, I''m going to slide down!"


    Before waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, the girl squatted on the skis like a cheerful rabbit, and then slid down with her hands raised high.


    "Oh! Hoo!"


    While sliding, the girl was still yelling loudly, like a little psychopath.


    Wen Xu didn''t care about the pain anymore, and immediately climbed to the side with hands and feet, and then watched the girl rush down on the skateboard.


    The resistance of the skateboard is naturally smaller, so the speed of the girl is also faster. It is usually not very good to be the first person to try, and the same is true for the trial ski slopes!


    The speed of the skateboard was too fast, so the girl didn''t stop, and rushed directly into the snowdrift, and relying on her speed, she rushed through the snow for two or three meters, and finally sank into the snow.


    "Ouch, Ouch!"


    While waiting for the car to stop, the girl sank into the snow, leaving only a head, arms and legs, just like a big turtle with a white shell on its back.


    As soon as she saw the girl''s appearance, Wen Xu''s pain disappeared, she stood up firmly, took out her mobile phone and said to the girl, "Come on, have a laugh!"


    "Go to hell!" The girl immediately became angry, and wanted to get up and find Wen Xu to fight for her life, but who knew that she was too deep, she was like a **** who had turned her shell, and hadn''t turned up for a long time.


    "Brother, pull me out!"


    Finally, the girl begged for mercy!


    Wen Xu took a few photos, and then calmly posted a circle of friends, which said that after capturing a ground turtle alive, he dragged the girl out of the snowdrift.


    "Uncle, here I come!"


    As soon as one was dragged out, someone shouted immediately on the slope.


    Wen Xu looked up, and found that Da Lei and Ke Ke were already sitting on the head of the snowy road, and after a shout, they slid up with their little feet. These two boys are basically using snowboards, and they are wearing pants like Wen Xu just now!


    Standing below, Wen Wen watched the two small dots slide down and hit the end of the snowdrift.


    It is precisely because they are using pants that their speed is not as fast as that of Hang Chen. After reaching the bottom of the snowy road, they all sit in the snowdrift with their buttocks. Not only did they not hurt at all, but it made these children shout excitedly shouted.


    Just like that, under warm watchful eyes, all the children slid down the two ski trails, none of them used skis, and all of them used their own pants.


    "I''m done, the pants seller has made money!" Wen Xu said cheerfully.

 Chapter 636： new attractions

    The bear children slid down from the top of the **** one by one, and then climbed up from the bottom of the **** one by one. They just climbed up and slid down like this. After a few times, Dahua and Erhua followed naturally, and Dahua also forgot the beginning. He fell like a bear, slid up and down with the children, and roared twice from time to time.


    Wen Xu looked at it for a while, and couldn''t help but went back to the top of the slope, put the skis into the snow track, and was about to sit on it.


    Da Lei walked behind Wen Xu when he was a man. Seeing Wen Xu''s grogginess, he repeatedly urged: "Uncle, hurry up, there are still people behind!"


    Wen Xu turned his head and saw a group of radish heads lined up behind Da Lei, so he opened his mouth and said, "Why is it so urgent?"


    After finishing speaking, another brat took off his coat, and immediately said: "Where are the clothes? Put them on quickly, or you will catch a cold tomorrow."


    The little boy waved his hands quickly after hearing this: "Uncle, I''m so hot!"


    "Sometimes you cry." Seeing the unhappy kid on his face, and beads of sweat on his face, Wen Xu stopped persuading him. At this time, the kid was playing, how could he listen to what others said what.


    Just as Wen Xu was about to lift his feet up, he saw that Da Hua had climbed in on the snowy road next to him, and was sitting on the snowy road like a human being, moving his buttocks and preparing to slide up. Yuan Bo, a skinny boy, sat directly behind Da Hua , hugged Dahua''s fat waist, just how could his small arms caress Dahua''s waist, and finally simply grabbed the fleshy flesh of Dahua''s belly, looking like he wanted to slide down with it.


    Seeing Yuanbo doing this, the rest of the children imitated each other and sat in rows one by one. Soon, the snow track became a string of seven or eight children. The last one here has not sat down yet. The big flower in front had already started to slip, so the last child soon became slumped upside down, squeezing his head on the second-to-last person''s leg, and soon the second-to-last child couldn''t hold it anymore, and the last two Wazi immediately twisted up and down.


    what! what!


    There were countless shouts of excitement on the entire slope, and a group of children just slid down the **** led by Dahua.


    Wen Xu was watching, and suddenly felt that someone pushed his back, and looked back anxiously before he came, and felt himself moving along the snowy road.


    After sitting on the skateboard, the speed is obviously much faster than sitting directly on the snow. Soon Wen Xu can feel the wind ringing in his ears. As the speed gets faster and faster, he rushes to the bottom of the slope, Wen Xu can''t help He leaned his body backwards, and a problem arose when he leaned forward, because the whole person''s center of gravity was backward, the skis turned up directly, so Wen Xu turned his back and slid straight down.


    When I slid to the bottom of the slope, a jacket was already half-taken off, and a slit the size of a palm was pulled out of the clothes on the upper body, exposing the warm waist directly to the air, and the cold air immediately went straight into the body Drilling, Wen Nu jumped up from the ground in an instant.


    what! what! what!


    A group of silly kids immediately laughed loudly at Wen Xu, and the one standing on the top of the **** laughing the most was naturally Wen Xu''s little cousin Hang Chen.


    Wen Xu didn''t pay attention to such a brat, and began to feel a little slippery after this slide, the feeling of going down the slope, the sense of speed and the sound of the wind in the ear, everything is so novel experience , so Wen Xu directly brushed off the snowflakes on his body, bent down and grabbed the skis and walked up the slope.


    When I got to the slope, my whole body was already sweating a little. Although there were only a few more than 300 meters, the road uphill had been trampled hard, and some places were still a little slippery, so it was a bit difficult to walk. . Or some people say that you are not stupid, just walk where no one has stepped on. You must know that the snow that has not been stepped on is knee-deep. Walking is more difficult than here. If you don��t believe me, try to walk with your legs high. Just look at it for a few hundred meters.


    Carrying the skis up the slope, Wen Xu found that the two ski trails had become long strings of people, one leading the way was the big flower, and the other was naturally the second flower, and there were two colorful strings of children going along like this Like a colorful little train roaring to the bottom of the slope, there was a series of cheerful laughter from the children.


    The children at the bottom bumped into a ball in an instant, giggling one by one, stood up noisyly, and climbed up the **** again in a swarm.


    Wen Xu saw that there was no one on the snowy road, so he put the skis in his hand on the snowy road, and when he sat down firmly, he stopped his feet and shouted loudly: "~OH~!"


    It didn''t take long before I felt my adrenaline soared, and with inexplicable excitement, I rushed all the way down from the top of the slope.


    "~OH~!~OH~!"


    Accompanied by Wen Nu''s ghostly screams along the way, this time the skis not only rushed to the bottom of the **** normally, but also slid directly onto the snowdrift, and finally fell Wen Nu onto the snow with free fall.


    There was no pain at all, as if the whole person fell into the cotton, Wen Nu quickly turned over, and climbed to the top of the **** again with the skis.


    With this childlike innocence, Wen Xu and the children started to play happily up and down. After doing this a few times, Wen Xu''s body began to sweat. At this time, Wen Xu didn''t bother to teach the children So, I took off my clothes, hung them on the tree at the bottom of the slope, and continued to climb the slope.


    After feeling happy for a while, Wen Xu heard Hang Chen''s voice: "Brother, brother!"


    Wen Xu, who was about to continue going uphill, asked, "What''s the matter?" At the same time, she subconsciously climbed up the slope.


    Hang Chen waved his mobile phone to Wen Xu: "It''s time for dinner, sister-in-law let us go home!"


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu put down the skis in his hand, and stuck the skis in the snow, walked back to his clothes, took out his mobile phone, and saw that the four or five missed calls were all from his wife , Looking at the time on the phone, it was already a quarter past eleven, and only then did I realize that I had been playing uphill and downhill for more than two hours.


    "Okay, let''s all go home and eat!"


    Wen Xu yelled at the kids on the slope, and then stood at the end of the ski run, and started catching people one by one, catching people as soon as they slipped down, so as not to let these brats run up the **** again, After catching a few slippery boys with the help of Hang Chen, Wen Xu took a look at the children and found that there were no missing children, then urged a group of brats to get dressed and took them back to the village.


    After returning home, Shi Shangzhen looked at the blushing two people, and said involuntarily, "You two went to the hot spring?"


    "No, it''s skiing, sister-in-law, why don''t you go in the afternoon too, it''s fun!" Hang Chen immediately stopped Shi Shangzhen and began to describe it in a nonsensical manner.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Wen Xu smiled and went into the kitchen to start cooking.


    After finishing their meal, the three of them packed up and took Erhua Dahua, who was also full, and walked towards the snow track together. At this time, the small snowflakes in the sky were slightly bigger than in the morning, but these small snowflakes were nothing to the people of Wenjia Village who had already experienced the baptism of the previous heavy snowfalls.


    I haven��t reached the snow track yet, but I heard lively yelling and shouting in my ears. When I got to the side of the snow track, I found that it was like a vegetable market. Not only children, but also many adults showed up It is here, and the two skis that Wen Xu put here have already been requisitioned.


    Among the figures of these people, Wen Xu also found Shen Qi''s figure. When Wen Xu saw her, she was sliding down the **** from the top of the slope, and she was slippery and yelling, without the usual gentleness at all. Graceful temperament.


    "Why are there so many people eating in one meal?" Wen Xu said a little surprised looking at the bustling crowd.


    Hang Chen hummed, then turned to Wen Xu and said, "Brother, you need to open up a few more snow trails!"


    After speaking, he thought of an idea, and happily said to Wen Xu: "Brother, why don''t we charge a fee, look, many guesthouses and guests from Liyu Bay have come, and all of them are the whole family! "


    Hearing what the girl said, Wen Nu couldn''t help but gouged her out: "You have fallen into Qian''s eyes, right? There is a slide on the mountain and you just collect money? It''s as if I have never seen money before!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu greeted Dahua Erhua and walked up the slope.


    Hang Chen looked at Wen Xu''s back, made a grimace, and then remembered something, immediately took out his phone and started dialing.


    "Hey, Gu Fen, hurry up and put the barbecue stand here? What, put it away, don''t take it away, come here quickly, I contracted Linzi at my brother''s side, this place is full of people , let''s set up the stall here, and bring some drinks..." Holding the phone, Hang Chen began to chat.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Hang Chen and smiled, thinking that in terms of business savvy, this little cousin is many times more savvy than her husband. Look at this girl, her eyes glow green when she thinks of making money. .


    Just when Shi Shang was really thinking about this matter, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that her husband turned back and came to her side.


    "Come up slowly, and you''ll be with me when the time comes!" said warmly and seriously.


    "Why?" As soon as Shi Shang asked the truth, he remembered that he was worried about the child.


    To be honest, Shi Shangzhen is also worried, but now she has a wonderful feeling that the three children in her womb will definitely degenerate safely. She herself doesn''t know where she got her self-confidence, but now she has no doubts about it after she changed her worry at the beginning. And some facts also proved this point. When her grandfather''s health doctor checked her, he said more than once that the three children were all healthy.


    "Why don''t you know?" Wen Xu glanced at his wife.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled, and nodded with a hum. She knew that it would be better to follow her husband''s wishes at this time.


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand and took Shi Shangzhen to start walking up the slope. Every time he took a step, Wen Xu would tell his daughter-in-law a few words, such as be careful, as if he was holding something that was not precious.


    As soon as Hang Chen put down the phone, he found his cousin and sister-in-law showing affection on the way uphill, so he followed behind while walking and muttering: "Show endlessly all day long, it''s not boring! "


    The girl said so, but in fact she didn''t know how envious she was. If there were quite a few people chasing after Hang Chen now, but she didn''t have a single eye, and she had no interest in that kind of jumping-off boy, especially that kind of boy. This kind of boy who thinks he is very avant-garde and fashionable, in her eyes, is almost equivalent to being neither male nor female. Now the girl is a little unclear about what kind of boy she likes. Sometimes she thinks her cousin is so good, but sometimes I also feel that my cousin''s life is too boring.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what her sister was thinking. She brought her daughter-in-law to the top of the hill, and when she turned her head, she saw Er Hua, who was about to squeeze into the crowd with her **** pouted. Although she was strong and fat, she still wanted to Play queue jumping.


    "Erhua, Erhua, line up!" The children in the village behind in line were a little unhappy, and accused Erhua one after another.


    Er Hua and Yi Xiong looked aggrieved, looked up at the children who were dissatisfied with him, but refused to move their buttocks, it was obvious that it wanted to ski on the snow now.


    Wen Xu took a look here and found that there are long queues lined up next to each of the two ski trails, more than a hundred people!


    "Erhua!" Wen Xu snapped his fingers at Erhua with a gentle face.


    Erhua heard her master calling her, so she reluctantly left the snowy path, walked to Wen Wen''s side and looked up at her master eagerly.


    "Let''s talk over here!" Wen Xu grabbed Erhua''s plump bear ears, and took it to a place about ten meters away.


    The **** here is steeper than the other two, and there is a bend. Wen Xu wants to open a snow track here. In view of the work idea in the morning, Wen Xuxu asks Erhua for help, and then uses his own body Get out of a new snow track.


    "Get off! Get off!"


    Wen Xu stood on the top of the slope, gestured to Erhua, and signaled Erhua to roll down the **** in a ball like in the morning.


    But Erhua couldn''t figure it out all of a sudden, she made a foolish expression with a bear face full of bewilderment, watching Wen Xu who was gesticulating, she sat down on her buttocks, as if she was admiring Wen Xu''s performance.

 Chapter 637： snow Road

    Wen Xu made gestures for a long time, sweat came out on his forehead, Erhua still didn''t respond at all, but approached Wen Xu with a shy face, stretched out his big head to rub against Wen Xu, and raised his head The fat bear''s paw patted Wen Nu''s leg, with an expression of caring for mentally handicapped children, making Wen Nu feel like stretching out his legs to give it two feet.


    Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help watching from the side, covered his mouth and laughed aloud.


    "Why are you so stupid!" Wen Xu hated iron for being weak, and reached out to pat Erhua on the head.


    After being hit on the head, Erhua stretched out her big paws to scratch the place Wen Nu had patted, then stood up on her two hind legs, stood upright like a person, stretched out her two big front paws to hug Wen Nu, hugged Wen Nu After he stopped, the paws that held Wen Xu''s back lightly patted Wen Xu''s back twice, comforting Wen Xu like a human being.


    Shi Shangzhen couldn''t stop laughing, and Wen Xu was a little dumbfounded. He turned his head and asked the happy daughter-in-law, "Erhua just hugged me and patted my back?"


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen nodding frequently, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and rubbed Erhua''s forehead: "Okay, you''ve become a master!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu felt that he still used a stupid method, which was to set an example for Erhua, so that it might be able to understand what he meant.


    Wen Xu thought of this, bent down and prepared to roll on the snow like a big flower in the morning. When Wen Xu bent down with his head in his arms, and was about to shrink his body into a ball, he didn''t expect something to jump out from behind him and hit him directly, and then Wen Xu felt that his whole body was facing towards him Rolled downhill.


    It''s not a jujitsu practice, Wen Xutuan''s human flesh is not as strong as a big flower and a second flower. After rolling two or three times, he couldn''t roll anymore. He lay down in the snow about ten meters away from the top of the slope. There is a large character in it.


    "Bah! Bah!"


    Wen Xu spat out two mouthfuls of snow, looked up, and found a dog''s face tilted and looking at him in surprise, the whole dog''s face was full of excitement, as if it had done something extraordinary like things.


    No need to ask, this dog face is nothing but a scum, and I don''t know where this guy came from, and he almost put Wen Xu in a trap when he came up.


    "You two hundred and five! I''ll clean up later when I go up..."


    Wen Xu, you haven''t spoken your words yet, but you have already seen Silly Erhua balling herself up and rolling towards her.


    "I''m going!"


    How could Wen Xu have time to scold Erha now, he just rolled and scrambled to the side, and the moment Wen Xu stepped aside, the black ball Erhua brushed past him and accelerated down the **** Roll over.


    The scum played this game with great enthusiasm, jumped up immediately, and slid down the **** like this, but this guy is purely a plaything of a powerful pit master, and the direction of his jump happened to be towards Wen Wen. Direction, before Wen Xu got up, he was knocked down on the snow again by this guy. The guy didn''t care about his master''s mood at all, and directly stepped on Wen Xu and slid towards the bottom of the slope.


    Wen Xu sat up, spat out the snow again, and was about to swear at the scum, and it would be best if he could throw two more stones, but when he saw the scum rushing downhill, he felt that It''s really hard to get mad at this stuff.


    At this time, the scum was directly lying on the snow, with its belly on the ground, its two front legs hugging its head and arching directly in the snow, and its two hind legs were kicking like a flywheel, making snowflakes splash everywhere, and the feeling was warm on the body just now. All the snowflakes are made by it. Not to mention, relying on gravity and two hind legs, the scum suddenly pushed out a small snow path of about forty centimeters with his brains. This kind of way of clearing the path is warm and feels like no one else.


    Erhua''s snow track was running quite smoothly, and when it finished, some children immediately discovered this new snow track, and all of them immediately seemed to have learned how to change shape and change shadows. In an instant, seven or eight children Standing in front of the snow track, one by one was still neatly lined up in small teams, and then looked eagerly in the direction of Wen Nu.


    "Okay, okay, you slide, you slide!"


    Wen Xu is also embarrassed to compete with the children for the snowy road. They are all so young, and they are either nephews or grandnephews. How can Wen Xu hold back this face.


    Watching the first child cheering and sliding past, Wen Xu straightened her body and climbed towards the top of the slope.


    By the time Wen Xu climbed to the top of the slope, there were already 20 or 30 people lining up for the newly opened ski trail, and Wen Xu was a little dumbfounded seeing this posture.


    "Dad, Dad, come here, there are few people here!"


    Just as Wen Xu was dumbfounded, a crisp childish voice sounded. Wen Xu looked in the direction of the sound and found an eight or nine-year-old girl waving to a couple not far away.


    When Wen Xu saw these two people, he thought they looked familiar. They should be old customers who often come to Wenjia Village. The couple also saw Wen Xu, and after smiling at Wen Xu, they walked to the side of their daughter and followed her here Side lined up.


    Those who hadn��t come yet had a quick chat with the couple. Wen Xu found out that Erhua, who had come up, wanted to squeeze into the side of the new snow track again. One position, just when Erhua was about to slide, a fruit suddenly came to Erhua''s mouth.


    "Give!"


    A tightly wrapped child stretched out his hand, and took out an unidentified one from the food packaging bag he was holding, and handed it to Erhua''s mouth so generously.


    Erhua temporarily forgot to play as soon as she had something to eat, opened her mouth and swallowed what the little boy gave her, and then sat on the head of the snowy road, holding her head up and chewing.


    "Thomas is so good, he even knows how to share food for Xiong Xiong...!"


    In an instant, there was a voice of praise.


    It doesn''t matter if you praise the child for being warm, but the name Thomas is really off-putting to Wen Xu. The most annoying thing about Wen Xu is this kind of pretentious person. If you go abroad and call him a dead horse, Wen Xin who drags the cow to death has no objection at all. You A Chinese in China has to be called a foreigner''s name. I don''t seem to know how aggressive it is. In fact, it is nothing. Chinese people think that you are not Chinese, and foreigners are also Don''t take you seriously.


    Wen Xu really wants to send this group of people with a sentence: Zhu Bajie looks in the mirror, he is not a human being inside and out!


    "Erhua! Scum"


    Wen Xu understood at a glance that besides his parents, this little kid was accompanied by grandparents who didn''t even know they belonged to his grandparents. This group of people seemed to think it was such an honor to give a bear a little food. Immediately, the mode of praise was turned on, and those warm words almost made me pee from nausea.


    Wen Xu is an adult, so it''s not easy to interfere with other people''s children''s education issues. It''s comforting to look at it from the side. Then you can only call Erhua and the scum aside, and stay away from this family to pretend to be bullying. Only then can you feel more comfortable.


    Just as Wen Xu was about to leave with Erhua, a child''s voice rang out: "What''s so great about giving Xiong Xiong something to eat, I get up by myself every day, get dressed, and make the quilt!"


    I don��t know whose family��s child is speaking, a little girl who is also tightly wrapped, this little girl is not from Wen��s Village, she seems to belong to tourists, but the girl does perform well here, not only playing by herself, but also taking A smaller boy, and he looked after the little boy well.


    I saw the little girl holding the little boy in her arms while talking, the girl hugged the little boy from behind, the siblings just sat on the head of the slide, and then the girl hugged the little boy like this Slid down the slide.


    Such a little girl can attract Wen Xu''s liking. In Wen Xu''s heart, she has long hoped that her first child will be such a warm little padded jacket. Can''t let go.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Shangzhen came over and saw Wen Xu looking down the **** on tiptoe, then asked curiously, and looked down the **** at the same time.


    Wen Xu pursed her lips: "Here, I''m looking at the two sensible siblings. Hey, it''s a pity, the first one of us is a boy, it would be great if we were a girl! Just like the little girl just now Playing with my younger brother, just thinking about this person makes me feel warm in my heart."


    "Don''t look forward to Shu, you already have three sons, I don''t want to have another one." Shi Shangzhen suddenly thought that this might be her husband''s plan, and wanted to let him lick another daughter for the old Wen''s family, so he quit immediately .


    "I''m just thinking!"


    "If you think about it, you can only think about it in your dreams, don''t let me hear it," Shi Shangzhen said immediately.


    "Okay, don''t want to, don''t want to, it''s over!" Wen Xu quickly smiled and confessed, and took his wife and Erhua along the ridge and walked away from the crowd for another ten meters.


    The **** in this place is a bit slow, and the slide is definitely not as fast as the three lanes over there, but Wen Nu thinks about the special situation of her daughter-in-law, and feels that this **** is safer.


    Wen Xu is very familiar with the terrain here, knowing that this **** is full of grass and there are no large protruding stones, so Wen Xu directly called Erhua.


    "Er Hua?!"


    This time Erhua was obviously much smarter. She ran up to Wen Xu, pouted and kept moving back and forth. Whenever it made this movement, it meant that it wanted to eat.


    There isn''t anything delicious to eat in Wen Xu''s place for a while, and since Shi Shang is really here, Wen Xu couldn''t get out of the space, so he had to coax Erhua first: "Work first, and I will add a big chicken leg to you when I get home! "


    How could Erhua understand Wen Xu''s promise? After poking her mouth for a long time, she didn''t wait for food. Erhua was unhappy, so she sat on the snow with her buttocks, and then stretched her limbs and lay down on the snow like this. His face was stuck in the snow, as if the baby was unhappy and didn''t want to talk to you.


    When he arrived at the scum, he turned his head and moved closer to Wen Nu''s side, looking up and stretching his face, wondering what he was doing stupidly.


    Just when Wen Xu was thinking about whether to turn around and get three melons and two dates from the space, he saw Shi Shangzhen take out a bag of dried fish from his pocket, the kind of vacuum-packed thing.


    "Are you eating this?" Wen Xu frowned when he saw this.


    Shi Shangzhen explained: "I don''t eat this, I feed it to the orange cat! Sometimes Xuehua can also eat a little."


    Oh, after listening to her explanation, Wen Xu felt relieved, she has always refused this kind of foreign food, especially this kind of reprocessed food, she doesn''t know what kind of raw materials are used, even oil is good It''s hard to grasp whether it''s bad or not, how can Wen Xin let her pregnant daughter-in-law eat something that she doesn''t even eat.


    A whole package of things, most of which were stuffed into Erhua''s mouth, Erhua started to work immediately. The scum eats a little bit, it''s a taste, but for playing, these two products are quite good, so one rolls one and the other pushes and pushes, and quickly plows out four new ones Two big and two small ski trails.


    Although the snow track protruded by the scum is softer, it is more fun for children, because when sliding, they can''t see the sides at all, and the tens of centimeters of snow seems to bury the whole person, so that a little The older children had a different kind of fun.


    The gentle **** also attracted many conservative parents. Of course, almost all of them are tourists. As for the boys and girls in Wenjia Village, no one cares about them. They are all crazy now, including Niu Niu and Ke Ke. The little ones took off their coats one by one in the snow, and climbed up and down as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Comparatively speaking, playing here is more refined, and occasionally there are such a few shouts, but it can''t cover the ghosts and wolves of the children next to them. Wen Xu and the young couple also played a few times, but because of the large number of people, almost half of the time was spent on going uphill and queuing.


    As the sky gradually turned from light to dark, the snowflakes in the sky became bigger and bigger. Although the children had a lot of fun, they were all taken back by the adults when the sky turned dark.

 Chapter 638： deliver medicine

    Jingle Bell! Jingle Bell!


    Wen Xu was sleeping beautifully, when she heard an annoying phone ringing, frowning impatiently, Wen Xu immediately covered her head with the quilt, the hot quilt in winter and the idiot who answered the phone also knew which one to choose what!


    It''s a pity that Shi Shangzhen is not a fool, the director is clever.


    Shi Shangzhen, who was sleeping comfortably, was awakened by the phone call. He lifted his blindfold and raised his body slightly to look at the phone, and then lay down again with a snap.


    The moment he lay down, Shi Shangzhen stretched out his foot and stepped on the thickest part of Wen Xu''s **** a few times: "Wen Xu, answer the phone!"


    Wen Xu had no choice but to lift the quilt and sit up, reaching out to answer the phone while muttering: "Who is this? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, tossing people!"


    "Hello!" Wen Xu took the receiver to his ear, first yawned a lot, and then asked in an impatient voice.


    "Warm!"


    "Hello!" As soon as Wen Xu heard the voice, he knew that it was Master Shi''s doctor who called.


    While waiting to come back to his senses, Wen Xu regained his energy all of a sudden. At this time, the old man''s doctor called? Wen Xu didn''t dare to think too much about what this meant, so she stretched out her hand and pushed Shi Shangzhen.


    "Shang Zhen! Shang Zhen!" Wen Xu was afraid of hearing some unpleasant news, so when he started calling his wife, his voice trembled.


    The doctor on the other end of the phone understood it, and quickly said: "It''s not the old man''s business, the old man is in good health, and he ate two big bowls of rice tonight!"


    Wen Xu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the news: "I didn''t say it earlier, do you know how scary it is when you call at this time!"


    The doctor said with a smile: "You think I want to call you, if there are not too many patients here, why would I call you!"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard the word patient, he asked curiously, "What patient?"


    "Most of them are children, and there are a few adults. All of them have a cold. All of them followed you to play in the snow this afternoon. Some adults don''t have much experience in taking care of children. The children are covered in sweat after playing all afternoon. I don''t know how to let the child take a bath and change into clean clothes, but let the child wear wet clothes for a long time, it would be strange if he doesn''t catch a cold..." The doctor started talking about the situation towards Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu was confused when he heard this, and thought: If you don''t send this matter to the hospital, why call me? I can''t let them pay for the medical expenses because I bought a few ski trails, they didn''t pay attention to their children when they went skiing, or some adults didn''t pay attention to their health, right? This is too nonsense!


    "What do you mean by that? I don''t quite understand. Some parents want to find fault with me?" Wen Xu asked directly.


    The doctor said: "That''s not the case, it''s not realistic to send him to the hospital now!"


    "Why is it unrealistic? The county hospital can''t send it to the town''s hospital. It''s not like the town''s hospital can''t even treat a cold. These people are really hypocritical at this time! "As soon as Wen Xu thought of the death of the little drag horse in the afternoon, a small fire suddenly rose in his heart, and he felt that this group of people was too stupid, so they couldn''t go to the small hospital? Those of you who have a little money are precious!


    The doctor said: "That''s not the case!"


    "What''s going on?"


    The more Wen Xu listened to this matter, the less she understood. It wasn''t because she was looking for faults or because she didn''t want to be sent to a small hospital. So what does it have to do with these children and adults getting colds? I am not a doctor, is it worth your calling in the middle of the night to quarrel with yourself?


    "Can you interrupt after I finish talking?" The doctor was also a little angry on the other side, and he was interrupted by this guy again and again after talking for a long time on his side.


    "Okay, tell me, tell me!" Nothing to do with her, Wen Nu yawned, and pricked up her ears to hear what the doctor had to say.


    The doctor stopped being naughty and warm, and said directly: "A soldier said that you have the old hunter''s prescription, which can cure colds, and the effect is very good?"


    Now Wen Xu understands, it turns out that this is the matter of finding himself, but this is a folk remedy, and there is no psychological burden at all to use Wen Xu in the old forest, so I use it now? In case something happens, Wen Xu feels that she won''t be able to cry in a good tone when the time comes.


    "You asked me to do this matter? How dare I, I said doctor, you still send them to the hospital, so there is no way to go? All of them are either Mercedes-Benz or BMW, and they will not save this little gas money Let''s go." Wen Xu was ready to give up the pick.


    Wen Xu is not stupid, if he rushes forward to this matter, he is not just looking for something to do, he can talk nonsense, at worst, he will be caught in a prison for five days, but this medicine is given to people indiscriminately, if someone dies, that is not the case It''s a simple matter, just the consequences of illegal medical practice, it seems to be able to make yourself feel refreshed.


    "Take a look at the snow outside, if you want to get out of the village, I''ll have to talk to you here!" The doctor almost dropped the phone and scolded his mother.


    Wen Xu listened, curiously picked up the remote control, opened the curtains and took a look, and couldn''t help but let out a wow! I saw that it was not snowing outside, but it was snowing directly from the sky. The snow was so heavy that even the exposed corner of the eaves beside it could not be seen.


    Wen Xu took the phone and stood by the window to take a closer look. Only then did he realize why the children and adults couldn��t be sent to the hospital. With such snow, they couldn��t see five meters ahead at all. How can this car drive? Moreover, there is a section of the road into the village that is about two miles long, and there is a river next to it. With this visibility, Wen Xu can''t guarantee whether the car will drive into the river, let alone these outsiders.


    "Okay, I got it! Just wait a moment, I''ll be ready" Wen Nu didn''t shirk now, saving people is the most important thing at this time.


    "Do you have any herbs?" asked the doctor.


    Wen Xu said: "Yes! There are some!"


    Wen Xu can''t say that he has planted some of these things in his space, so he has to tell him that he has saved some here for emergencies. As for when it is not, that is now!


    Things were urgent, so Wen Xu stopped talking, hung up the phone, turned on the light by the bed, began to get dressed and prepared to go downstairs to make herbal soup.


    When the light came on, Shi Shangzhen woke up. Seeing Wen Xu''s side was getting dressed, he asked confusedly, "Where are you going so late?"


    "A group of children have a fever, I''ll make some herbal soup and send them over." Wen Xu smiled at Shi Shangzhen: "It''s okay, you go to bed first, I''ll be back when I go."


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t wake up his eyebrows yet. Hearing this, he hummed, then pulled off the blindfold on his forehead, covered his eyes, turned around and continued to sleep.


    After getting dressed, Wen Xu went downstairs and turned on the fire. He picked up a large handful of herbs from the space and started to boil them. After about ten minutes, a pot of herbal soup was ready, and the whole kitchen was full of sputum. Herbal scent. Wen Xu didn''t think about anything else, just put the cauldron into the space, put on a coat and went out.


    "I''m going!"


    As soon as she went out, Wen Xu deeply felt the power of the heavy snow. There is no wind tonight, there is no wind at all, there are snowflakes all over the sky, and when you look around, you can��t see anything but snow. I can''t see clearly.


    But even if she couldn''t see clearly, Wen Xu had to go. There were so many sick adults and children waiting for her to save her life, so she wrapped her coat tightly and went straight into the heavy snow.


    It was a blizzard. As soon as Wen Xu put his feet into the courtyard, he almost fell down immediately, because he miscalculated the thickness of the snow, thinking that it would be up to his knees at most, but who knew that it almost covered his thighs. Now Wen Xu also understood better what it meant to say that the car couldn''t drive out.


    Wen Xu was dumbfounded now, thinking that he had walked hundreds of meters in such deep snow, and immediately started to think of tricks.


    What trick can Wen Xu think of? Naturally, it was Erhua, the big flower, and let the two bears open the way. Wen Xu immediately turned around and went back to the house, and brought Erhua, the big flower, out.


    Aww!


    Who knew that the two waited for the door to open, and stared at the snow outside with their heads shrunk, not wanting to go out. After yelling, they rushed back one by one.


    Wen Xu followed the two of them all the way back into the house, trying to get the big flower Erhua out, but that was impossible, because these two silly bears got into a corner by themselves, leaving Wen Xu alone back.


    There is no way, Wen Xu was about to turn his head, when he suddenly saw something, and suddenly felt his eyes light up, what is it? It was the big silly eagle standing on the shelf, turning his head and looking at him with big eyes.


    "It''s up to you today!"


    Wen Xu felt that he could at least give it a try, because this thing is for flying. As for where to fly, you have to try it, and there is a high probability that you can fly to the right place, because as a teacher, you really follow, there are many things like this thing Go to the old man''s house.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu erected the snow sculpture, this guy suddenly felt very surprised, probably thinking about how the person who has always been honest with him behaved so well today.


    Out of the room, Wen Xu hung his jade plaque on the snow sculpture''s feet, and raised his head to let it fly into the air, while his side entered the space in an instant.


    Then the next second, Wen Xu in the space was dumbfounded, because after the snow sculpture flew high, it slipped and landed on the jujube tree.


    Now Wen Xu had no choice but to come out and sit on the jujube branch, and then throw the thing away again when it was caught. After going back and forth three times, the so-called hard work paid off, and the snow sculpture finally got the right direction, towards the hotel He spread his wings and flew over.


    Wen Xu didn''t dare to let it fly too close, and got out when he got to the B&B. Fortunately, the snow didn''t fly high, and the snow on the ground was thick enough, otherwise Wen Xu would have died in battle.


    Withdrew the jade card, and sent the snow sculpture to the space, Wen Xu walked towards the old man''s house on two legs, and it was easier to walk a few houses. It may be that the family members of the patients who came and went walked back and forth, so here The snow is not too deep.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Wen Xu stood at the door of the doctor''s courtyard, and patted the big brass ring on the door vigorously.


    "coming!"


    The person who opened the door was very fast. After knocking a few times, the person who came came opened the door.


    "Brother Wenxu, hurry up and go in, I''m waiting for you!" After speaking, the little station attendant reached out to help Wenxu carry the pot, and when he touched it, he immediately felt the heat on the pot.


    "Wow, brother, it''s so hot!"


    "I just turned off the fire so it won''t be hot, hurry up and don''t waste your time!"


    Wen Xu took the pot and went inside.


    As soon as she entered the room, Wen Xu was immediately shocked by the scene. The whole living room was crowded with people, making the air inside very turbid.


    "Here we come!" The doctor saw Wen Xu coming in with a large soup pot, and immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Well, hurry up, do you have a one-time pregnancy?" Wen Nu didn''t say much, and directly put the pot on the ground.


    As soon as the lid is lifted, there is a scent of herbs in the whole room, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "The child is half pregnant first, and the adult waits until the end. Feed the child''s medicinal soup first. If it is heavy, wait ten minutes and then feed it again. This time it is half of the original measurement. If the temperature does not drop after ten minutes. , let��s find a way to send it to the hospital. Adults have a full glass, don��t do anything after drinking it, let��s move around, and children too����


    Seeing that the little soldier brought the pregnant child, Wen Xu talked about the oral dosage of the decoction little by little. The adults have developed their bodies, and the old hunter should be able to work for them. As for the child, Wen Xu''s side is reduced Reduce the dose to one-third of an adult''s, and then observe it.


    While talking warmly, he used a spoon to scoop up the soup medicine into the cup that came close, and about half of the spoon indicated to the soldiers to bring it over to feed the children.


    I have to mention that Wen Xu feels that everyone''s quality is quite good at this time, no one is robbing or talking, everyone is just waiting for the medicine soup, starting from the children, to the women, and finally to the elders, order orderly.


    After everyone finished drinking the medicine, Wen Xu took everyone to exercise together, and there was no special movement, just simple jumping jumps, followed by squats with bare hands, the two movements were considered a set, and each set was slow Do it slowly for about ten times, with an interval of about forty seconds between each exercise. There is no requirement whether the movements are standard or not. It just makes people move, warms up the whole body, brings the medicinal power to the whole body, and releases the energy in the body. The cold is driven out.


    After doing two or three groups, many children began to doze off, and one by one began to cry sleepy. After the doctor re-measured the body temperature one by one, a smile appeared on his face.


    Wen Xu took a look at the doctor''s expression and let out a sigh of relief.


    They did not dare to send their children back to the hospital, or with the help of their parents or armed police soldiers, the children were divided into different small rooms. If there were not enough beds, they would be squeezed together. If the bed was not covered enough, people took off their coats and covered the children. In this way, the children fell asleep peacefully, and their little faces were much more cute than when they woke up.

 Chapter 639： snowstorm

    It was not easy to arrange all the children to fall asleep, and several adults who had taken the medicine also started to yawn. There was no way, there was no place for them to sleep, so I had to fight the table or something, even if it was like this There are still a few people who have no place to sleep, and they have no choice but to sweat a little in this weather and defeat these people who are usually spoiled.


    The doctor looked at the person who was dozing off in the chair, looked around, and felt quite helpless, because there was really no place to sleep except on the ground. It would be fine in summer, but now it is cold winter, and there is heavy snow outside.


    Let these people sleep on the ground? As far as their small bodies are concerned, there is no difference between killing them and killing them. As for going back? Now this group of people who have just taken medicine, how can they get into the ice and snow again.


    At this time, an armed police soldier thought of an idea: "Doctor, let''s do this, let''s pull some straw from the yard and spread it here, spread some more and put some quilts on it, if the quilts are not enough It��s okay to lay out more clothes. Our hometown used to have guests in the winter, and there were not enough beds! Our house was full of pits at that time. Although there are no pits here, the rooms are all heated, so there shouldn��t be any problems.�� .


    Hearing the little soldier''s mention, Wen Xu asked in surprise: "Is there still straw in this yard?"


    "Yes, there is a pile at the corner of the wall. Didn''t the chief build a small thatched shed when he first came? The soldiers were afraid that if there was something that needed repairing, it would happen to be available nearby, so they asked each household for help. Some wheat oranges and rice stalks!" said the doctor.


    "It''s good to have this, take me over there to have a look." After speaking, Wen Nuan stepped forward and walked towards the yard.


    When I got out of the house, the snow outside immediately surprised Wen Xu again. There was a small corridor in front of the house, because when there was no wind and snow falling in the air, it happened to form a section. From Wen Xu''s side, the courtyard The snow section is at least one meter deep. Think about it in the yard, how big is it outside?


    But now is not the time to care about this matter, so I was taken aback, then turned around and asked, "Where''s the pile of wheat oranges?"


    Before I finished speaking, I saw the little soldier pointing his finger at the corner of the wall, Wen Wen followed the direction of his finger, and sure enough, he saw a sharp pile. These people really stored a lot.


    Leading the little soldiers through the snow, Wen Xu walked to the side of the pile of wheat oranges, pulled the wheat oranges from the middle fiercely, pulled enough and turned to the little soldiers, two or three little soldiers carried them back and forth, about five In six minutes, this pile of wheat oranges was torn down, anyway, the dry part in the middle was almost pulled into the room by Wen Nu.


    When Wen Xu entered the room with the last bunch of wheat oranges in his arms, he found that there was already a wheat orange nest about two or three meters square in the main room, and a few little soldiers were putting thin quilts or blankets on it. of.


    "Take off the quilt first, keep the cover, and spread a blanket on top of the grass. It only needs to separate the cool air from the ground a little bit. The most important thing is to cover the body thicker," Wen Wen said.


    As a child who grew up in the countryside, Wen Xu naturally knew how warm this kind of dry wheat oranges are, so it was enough for the soldiers to spread some blankets on the thick wheat oranges. Although the military blanket is only a little thin, the effect of heat preservation is also great. Our military industry is no longer what it used to be. The standard of military products is much more particular than the military coats of the past.


    The bunks are being made here, and those old men who have no place to sleep are just yawning and looking at the bunks on the ground, wishing they could make them up immediately so that they can lie down and sleep comfortably.


    After about five or six minutes, Wen Xu said, "It''s done!"


    Immediately, these people suddenly seemed to be refreshed, one by one climbed up to the shop on the ground, threw off the shoes on their feet, and quickly lay down on the shop floor.


    At this time, the scene made Wen Xu wonder what to say for a while, these big old men lying on the floor were all fat and fat, not to mention anything else, it is estimated that everyone''s watch can be exchanged for a set of downtown The house, not to mention the second and third tiers, must be at least a hundred or so square meters in a small county town.


    now what? One by one rolled their bodies, curling themselves into a ball as much as possible, and then everyone was still crowded together. How could it be seen that the boss and president of this group of people looked no different from farmers fleeing famine.


    The doctor looked at these people, then stretched out his hand and tried it on everyone''s head: "The medicine works well!"


    "Hey, look at how poor these people''s physiques are. They are all adults and children playing in the big game. None of the children in the village have a cold or fever. These children live a very comfortable life." The doctor sighed and said with admiration One sentence.


    After speaking, the doctor went upstairs and downstairs to do some checks on all the children.


    As soon as Wen Xu looked up and saw the smile on his face, he knew that everything was fine with the children.


    Now that the few are free, a problem arises, the two of them have no place to sleep, not to mention the doctor and Wen Nu, even the beds of a few little soldiers are occupied by children and their mothers.


    "Why don''t we order some side dishes? Anyway, I don''t have time to sleep." The doctor looked at Wen Nu and said.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "Forget it, I''d better go home. I guess it will take another seven or eight hours to sit and wait for them to wake up like this."


    "Where do you go in such heavy snow?" the doctor said.


    "How did I get here if I can''t leave?" Wen Xu desperately doesn''t want to stay here, there is only a place to sit here, if you want to lie down, it''s absolutely impossible, and in the current situation, you dare not sleep , if you fall asleep, there is no cover on your body, no bed underneath, and you are still in a sitting position, isn''t it uncomfortable? If you don''t lie down on a good big bed at home, and don''t hug your sweet-smelling daughter-in-law, it''s a shame to mix with these bachelors What''s the matter.


    The doctor said: "You really can''t go, in case something happens, I still have to count on your herbal medicine!"


    "You still need herbs, I grow them on my head!" Wen Xu said to the doctor, he can conjure herbs to cure colds when he is alone, but how can Wen Xu ''change'' with so many eyes now?


    "Work hard, take a look at these patients!" The doctor couldn''t let Wen Xu go back, because he wasn''t very familiar with this herbal medicine, and today it was a dead horse acting as a living doctor, and Wen Xu was temporarily allowed to appear on the stage.


    "Xiao Li, Xiao Zhang, go get some food, don''t start a fire, just use the peanuts that Boss made, and then get out the wine I hid, don''t want the ones with labels , There are a few glass bottles that don��t have any labels, just mention it,�� the doctor said.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Stingy, go to my place at dawn, I will take care of Feitian! After working for so long, treat me to a drink."


    The doctor said: "Do you know how many people out there have paid for my loose wine! That''s because you put so much effort into it today!"


    Having said this, he said to the little soldier who turned and went upstairs: "Just take the small bottle, and keep the big one for me!"


    Wen Xu didn''t speak after hearing this, and smiled and reached out to the doctor, meaning that you are really too stingy.


    While chatting and laughing with the doctor, a few little soldiers took out all the food and drink.


    Jane''s few simple dishes are not dishes, they are more like snacks. A large plate of salt and pepper peanuts, a plate of cashew nuts, almonds, plus a large plate of duck necks and chicken wing tips. There are only five small dishes, but fortunately, the portions are enough, especially the duck neck and wing tips. Each serving weighs two or three catties, which is quite scary.


    "Good guy, it''s like you''re in a nightclub." Wen Nuan joked and sat down.


    The doctor said with a smile: "You just settle for it, the food is not good! Even if you want to show your skills, I don''t have the ingredients here! But then again, the food is not good, but the wine here is good!"


    After speaking, the doctor proudly unscrewed the jar, and it was indeed a jar. This thing was a glass jar of about seven or eight catties for pickling pickles at home, except that it was not pickles, but wine.


    "Are you a small jar? I''m curious to see how big your big jar is!" Wen Xu asked with a smile.


    The doctor patted the jar: "Twice as much!"


    "Wow, good guy, you really have a lot of loose wine here." Wen Xu stretched out his hand and squeezed a peanut and threw it into his mouth. After chewing a few mouthfuls, he ate Bu Xinjian''s handiwork. , not burnt or sticky, the aroma of the whole peanut and the combination of salt and pepper are just right. At the beginning, I tasted a little salty, followed by the aroma of peanuts. The title of Chef Lin Qixing.


    Just about to praise Bu Xinjian''s craftsmanship, Wen Xu smelled a pure fragrance.


    "Oh!"


    As soon as the doctor opened the lid of the jar, Wen Xu immediately smelled a scent of wine that he had never smelled before. Smelling the smell of this wine, Wen Xu felt that the smell from the previous wine can only be called the smell of wine, but this wine can be called the aroma of wine.


    "What kind of wine is this?"


    "Kiln Wine" said the doctor.


    Wen Xu didn''t believe it, and asked: "I''ve also drank cellar wine, don''t you lie to me?"


    "Can my cellar be the same as your cellar? Your cellar is mostly for judging wine. My side is directly the cellar of the old factory. Although the factory is not famous, the wine, let''s put it this way, is like flying Everyone stood aside, I heard that this wine was brewed before the recipe was solved and it was cellared underground.��


    "Oh, it just takes a little longer!" Hearing what the doctor said, Wen Xu felt that her wine was about to run out. With the space in hand, there was no need to worry about cellaring wine.


    The doctor gave Wen Xu a disdainful look: "Look at your uneducated appearance. The main ingredient of liquor is alcohol, and alcohol is easy to volatilize. If the time is too long, without a good seal, the liquor will become weak and lose Fragrance, if you want to keep the wine for such a long time, just sealing it is a problem for the previous people!... ".


    While talking, the doctor picked up the bowl, which is a small bowl for eating, each poured a bowl, and placed them in a circle from the right hand one by one.


    Wen Xu smelled the aroma and couldn''t help but take a sip. After tasting this, she felt a little disappointed. The wine is indeed good wine, better than all the sauce-flavored white wines Wen Xu had tasted before, but compared to the aroma of this wine, However, there was such a slight dissatisfaction with Wen Xu, or the level of taste that did not meet his inner expectations.


    "How is it?" asked the doctor.


    "Good wine!" Although Wen Xu was a little disappointed, it was honestly a rare good wine: "This is the best wine I''ve ever had!"


    The doctor was very proud when he heard it: "Do you know, such a jar of wine, someone is willing to introduce a BMW 745 and exchange it with me, and I didn''t let go!"


    "Ah, then I''ll drink two more sips." Wen Xu smiled and took two more sips. Although he doesn''t sound like a very good doctor, Wen Xin believes that he can definitely afford a BMW 745, and he drives a BMW in China. Seven or four or five, few dare to underestimate him.


    So his words raised the price of the wine, but it didn''t make it appear that the BMW 745 was out of reach for him.


    Drinking wine warmly, naturally deserves praise, not to mention that it is really good wine.


    The doctor was even more proud, and he opened his mouth to tell everyone about the origin of the wine. Only then did Wen Xin realize that the wine was given by an old man. Of course, the old man who gave the wine was not an ordinary old man, although the doctor did not have a registration number , but Wen Xu can also guess that at least they have to be at the level of the two old men, Shi and Qiu. Anyway, the ones who made the shots before are all great people.


    While listening to the story and drinking some wine, Wen Xu was only slightly tipsy. The doctor drank less, and the little soldiers didn''t drink much, so they didn''t even drink half of a jar of wine.


    The doctor didn''t persuade him, seeing that everyone was almost drunk, he wiped his mouth and stingily covered the jar, and carried him upstairs to hide.


    At this time, the snow has stopped, and the sky outside is not sure whether it is bright or the snow illuminates the sky, anyway, it is bright! The whole yard seems to be covered with a super thick white quilt, the wall and the yard are almost integrated, the whole yard looks a bit cartoony, all the trees and the like are brought by the snow dress Kind of adorable.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help walking out, pulled his coat, looked at the snow in front of him, let out a long breath, and stretched his waist: "What a snow!"


    Several little soldiers couldn''t help but followed, and those who grew up in the south opened their mouths wide open, looking at the snowy scene outside in disbelief: "My God, it''s still snowing like this!"


    "This is a snow disaster!" A little soldier looked at the snow outside and murmured.


    "Don''t care about the disaster or not, everyone, get ready to shovel the snow!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Snowstorm, Wen Xu didn''t see it, but so much snow needs to be shoveled, so Wen Nuan has seen the workload!

 Chapter 640： love lively

    Carrying a shovel, Wen Xu was digging into his home while wiping his sweat. This feeling made Wen Xu not know how to describe it. Now the snow was almost up to his waist. Now even if he saw a person, he could only See the upper body.


    I won��t mention the B&B here. The people who live here probably don��t even sweep the floor at home. It��s useless to expect them. When this group of people got up, they were dumbfounded by the heavy snow. They haven''t even finished finishing the small courtyard they live in. Where can they get it on the road?


    "Uncle! Uncle!"


    Just after digging to the entrance of the village, Wen Xu was so tired that he was about to collapse. When he heard someone calling him, he turned his head and looked around and found that there was no one there, but when he looked again, he vaguely saw a small head stretching out in front of him. Yes, the kid Da Lei is greeting him. So I dug a few shovels in the past, only to see the snow in front of me collapse with a bang.


    At this time, Wen Xu suddenly felt that all the strength in his body had returned, because in front of him, there was a snowy roadway stretching forward.


    "Uncle, there''s no way this snow falls!" Wen Guangfang said with a bitter face while wiping sweat with a shovel at this moment: "My dad is still trapped in the sheepfold on the side of the slope. What can I do?"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu immediately remembered that it was really a snow disaster, not to mention other such heavy snow, where would the sheep go to eat?


    "Then hurry up and mobilize, everyone, don''t be idle, drive out your own cars, put a snow-pushing board on the front, if you don''t have one, find something else to replace it" Wen Xu said hastily.


    Wen Guangfang heard Wen Xu''s idea, and immediately patted his head: "Why didn''t I think of this! Uncle, you are busy, I will start the car here!"


    Wen Guangfang turned his head and went back to the yard, Wen Xu didn''t stay here anymore, and ran directly along the alleyway to his home.


    The villagers had already shoveled a two-meter-wide snow alley along the way, and then it extended to the end of the bridge, and then stopped. At the end of the alley, Wen Guangsong and his wife were digging in the direction of Wenxu''s house In the past, the couple dug and talked to Mr. Ma loudly. Now she is the only one left in Mr. Ma''s house. How can the old man have such strength? He can''t even clean the snow in his own yard, let alone outside the yard. .


    "Uncle!" Wen Guangsong saw Wen Xu coming over, wiped the sweat off his brow, greeted Wen Xu and continued to swing the shovel vigorously.


    Wen Xu took a shovel and joined in the snow digging, shouting loudly while digging: "Shang Zhen, Shang Zhen!"


    "Hey, I''m fine!" Shi Shangzhen heard Wen Xu''s shout, and immediately went to the large balcony on the west side of the second floor, waving his hands in Wen Xu''s direction.


    "Stay still, I''ll dig it out soon," he said warmly and loudly.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "It''s okay, the yard at home has been almost stunned by big flowers and scum."


    Speaking of this, Shi Shangzhen glanced at the gate of the courtyard, and said again: "The big flower Erhua rushed towards you!"


    Just like this, everyone was chatting and working at the same time, and everyone��s clothes were quickly removed one by one. At this time, as long as they were working, they no longer felt cold, and their foreheads were sweating.


    When I almost dug to the door of my house, the heads of two big flowers and two flowers popped out. These two things are so happy now. They are not as lazy as they were when it snowed yesterday. The snow, the road behind it is directly Qu Lu''s turn, and it is obvious at a glance that these two things stick out.


    Behind Dahua Erhua, there is still a smiling Hang Chen, this girl is almost crazy about playing now, she can''t stop flopping in the snow, she is happier than Dahua Erhua.


    Although the path dug out by the big flower and the second flower is not as clean as the one dug out, but there is nothing to be particular about at this time, Wen Nuan held the heads of the two bastards, rubbed them well, and after a few compliments, let them go Things played foolishly with Hang Chen, turned around and picked up the clothes, carried the shovel and went back.


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen and seeing that everything is fine for my daughter-in-law, I was completely relieved, and put the shovel towards the door of the house: "Daughter-in-law, I''m going to start the car to shovel snow! You just stay here today. at home"


    After speaking, looking at the endless snow outside, he couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know what happened to the animals of each family!"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Why do you have a headache, the insurance company has a headache? Every household''s livestock is insured."


    "Huh?" When Wen Xu heard about this, she immediately became happy: "These gangsters still know how to get insurance?"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "The village is unified, but who knows what winter will be like due to the strange weather in the village, not only livestock and the like, but a lot of property in the village is insured!"


    Wen Xu knew it was his daughter-in-law''s idea as soon as he heard it. From the eyes of people like Wen Shigui and Wen Shiqing, if he can be willing to spend money on property insurance, then the sun will rise from the sky.


    Thinking of this, Wen Nu walked forward quickly, hugged his daughter-in-law and walked around twice, then kissed her fiercely: "Haha! Yes, the insurance company should have a headache now."


    While having fun with his wife, Wen Xu heard her cell phone ringing, and couldn''t help saying: "I''m sorry, there are still calls at this time?"


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "The telephone station stands on the mountain, and the bare pole is more than 30 meters high. How can such a little snow cover it?"


    The signal station covering the village is not built according to civilian standards. It is mainly used for radar-based warfare in the forest and takes care of the surrounding villages. It is just incidental. It cannot be used under such a disaster. What is there Are you dumbfounded by the military situation?


    "Hi, Harsh Winter. What''s up?"


    "What''s the matter, what are you talking about, I heard that it''s snowing in your place? The guy said it''s half a person deep?" Yan Dong was not anxious, but very excited.


    Wen Xu is weird now, logically speaking, this thing should be moving in a hurry now, the heavy snow has blocked all the roads, let alone livestock and vegetables, even people can''t get out, Xu Dong Company The business has almost stopped.


    "Why are you having fun, kid?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Of course I''m happy. I heard that there''s going to be chest-deep snow. By the way, is it fun?"


    "It''s fun, do you want to come and play?" Wen Xu yelled at him directly.


    Didn''t expect Yan Dong to reply just as soon as he uttered this sentence on his side.


    "Of course I want to come. I have never seen such heavy snow in my life. Now I am driving to where you are with King Xian!"


    "Damn it!" Wen Xu didn''t know what to say, and became speechless to these two guys.


    "Brother, we are in a snowstorm here, do you think it''s good for you to come here with such high spirits? Have you ever thought about our feelings?" Wen Wen was speechless.


    Yan Dong said at the other end: "It''s not just me, many people who read the news are probably planning to go to your county to see the snow now. Let me tell you, now I heard that any place in your township where people can live is covered. People make reservations, and the price goes up all the way... ".


    "Hey, Wen Xu, do we have a place to live?" Just then Zhao Defang interjected.


    Wen Xu said: "You''re not at home looking at his little padded jacket, so why don''t you come here to look at the snow if you have nothing to do?"


    "When you have a child, you will know that you can''t sleep well every day, and this little thing sleeps during the day, and no one can wake it up, and it can''t die at night, crying at the top of your throat, and you must see People, if there is no one, I can just cry myself out of breath, a little troublemaker. Every day now I feel like sleepwalking, but fortunately, An An can''t hold it anymore, so I asked my mother-in-law to come and help, It just happens that there is such a heavy snow in your place. I came to care about you, so I came out for a while by looking at you. If I want to stay at home any longer, I will be driven crazy by this debt collector..." Zhao Defang said.


    After the original freshness passed, Zhao Defang started to have a headache for her own children, just like ordinary new fathers. It is so easy to raise children, and there are many situations, especially for first-time parents. If you bring it, you probably won''t have a good night''s sleep.


    "I guess you won''t be able to come in at night when you come. It''s snowing heavily here. Even if it doesn''t snow in the town, I don''t know when the ten miles of road will be shoveled..." Wen Xu thought for a while and said to the phone.


    "You don''t understand the situation now. There is a lot of snow on the other side of the town. The convoy is stuck there, but the county has mobilized. A dozen bulldozers are shoveling snow along the road to several villages. The convoy The boys said that they will be able to drive to your village at noon today at the latest, and maybe the car will be able to drive to your door by then," Yan Dong added.


    Wen Xu asked subconsciously after hearing this: "So fast?"


    But after thinking about it, I immediately understood that the secretary of the county party committee is Zhou He. Even if he doesn��t care about anything else, there are two old men in the village. But the hurdles to go. If it''s not fast, something will happen.


    "By the way, is it snowing in other places?" Wen Xu asked again.


    "Your county is not small. It is said that it is the snow that has never happened in a century. Of course, what has never happened in a century or a thousand years has been used by these weather people. It is not trustworthy. But it is said that your county The snow is more than 30 centimeters thick, and the thickest ones are the ten or so villages of yours that are close to the forest. There is one village that is completely covered by snow. I heard that the army sent helicopters over there. Okay, let��s not talk about it. Alright, I''m rushing to your place on the highway, I''m waiting for us to have lunch at noon, remember to roast a goose, King Xian has always been greedy for this." Yan Dong hung up the phone without waiting for Wen Xu''s answer.


    Wen Xu put down the phone, and said helplessly to Shi Shangzhen: "This group of people are really watching the fun and it''s not a big deal! There''s a snow disaster here, and they all came to watch the heavy snow happily!"


    "It''s also a good thing. They brought tourism income when they came! Now, the village directors can also use this to change their brains and learn from some villages in the north. How to use the heavy snow to develop the ice and snow economy. Just look at it this year. , the winter here is not worse than that in the north, and it may be colder, and the snow falls more frequently! The most important thing is that we are located in the south of the Yangtze River. The advantage of this area is unmatched by any northern city... "Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu looked at his daughter-in-law talking eloquently about the ice and snow economy, and couldn''t help but sighed in her heart. Without waiting for her daughter-in-law to finish speaking, she stretched out her hand and shook Shi Shangzhen''s hand: "I really wronged you. Nested in a small mountain village."


    "Hehe, from what you said, in fact, our community is really good. The relationship between people is close and harmonious, and the higher you go, the more complicated the relationship is, and there are more things to consider. I have less time for myself, and I have gained a lot after giving up some things. For example, I can see you every day, and I can spend more time with my children after the child is born. There are gains and losses in this world.�� Teacher At this time, Shang Zhen really saw it, and replaced the small hope of showing off his career in the past with the prosperity of Wenjia Village, and then accompanied his husband, children and family to live a pastoral life without paperwork. .


    Just when the young couple was about to continue to stick together, Wen Yuanbo''s voice came from the door: "Uncle, uncle, my father asked me to borrow a snow chain from you!"


    As soon as she entered the yard, she saw Wen Xu hugging Shi Shangzhen, and quickly covered her eyes: "I didn''t see anything!"


    The whole gap between the fingers can almost pass through the head, this kid actually didn''t see what he said, which made Shi Shang really happy, Wen Xu suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    (The third update will be released at about seven o''clock)

 Chapter 641： show off

    Brought out a pair of snow chains, Wen Xu took a look at Yuan Bo''s small physique, and after thinking about it, he sent it to Wen Guangsong by himself.


    When I arrived at the gate of Wen Guangsong��s yard, I saw that he was tying wooden planks to the front of his car, thinking of covering the underside of the front of the car, so that when driving forward, the snow in front of the car would not enter the bottom of the car but go to both sides Squeeze out.


    Looking at his appearance, Wen Nuan threw the snow chains on his shoulders to the ground: "You should put the snow chains on first, it won''t take long for your car to push snow with such boards."


    "Why, Uncle, don''t think that my car is worthless, but let me tell you that the people inside the roof are fine because of the steel bars," Wen Guangsong said confidently.


    This is Wen Guangsong��s second car in his family. I heard that people on the Internet bought a so-called awesome car. Whoa, that guy boasted that it is of pure German origin and is comparable to BMW and Mercedes-Benz. In fact, when it comes to fooling Chinese people, these car companies are very capable. They bought a label from others, found a group of white people to stand up, and started talking nonsense. They turned around and pretended that I was a foreign brand. To produce a car with no guarantees in a month, pretending to be a force to fool the common people to pay the bill, this is the so-called face of some domestic car companies.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu understood that this person was fooled by the car on the Internet. Whose car has nothing to do with a steel roof? Survival incidents with small chances are outrageous. If the landing gear cannot be put down, some captains can land safely with the passengers. No one sells planes to advertise that their own aircraft can land without the landing gear. of. A car worth more than a hundred thousand blows like an armored car. It''s impossible for you to think about it with your own brain.


    "I didn''t say your car is worthless, I mean your front bumper is made of engineering plastics, without protection, be careful to crack it!" Wen Wen said with a wry smile.


    But when some people are stubborn, they don''t listen to what others say, and Wen Nu doesn''t try to persuade them anymore. For a car like this, which costs around 100,000 or 200,000 yuan, you are going to tie something to the front bumper and use it as a bulldozer. How is that possible? No matter how expensive a car is, it doesn''t work like that.


    Returning to her own yard, Wen Xu entered the studio, nailed two hardwood planks together to form a V-shaped angle, then put the plank on top of her head, went to the yard, and fixed the plank on the It is attached to the anti-collision protection bar installed in the front and rear of Lu Xun. This thing is connected to the main beam, and the force is not comparable to that of the front bumper.


    After installing it, Wen Xu tried it to see if it was secure. At this time, Shi Shangzhen came over and brought Wen Xu a cup of hot tea.


    Wen Xu took the tea and tested the temperature, felt that it was still a little hot, so he held it in his hand, blowing the tea while watching the little things playing in the yard, the big flower Erhua followed Hang Chen and didn''t know where to go Now, there is only one litter of white weasels left in the house, three or four males have been sent away, there are only three young males and five females left in the house, the family of fishing cats is lying on the window sill, basking in the sun. The sun was basking in the sun while flicking its tail. It looked very comfortable. The orange cat was standing at the door, looking at the snow in the yard, with a surprised expression on its face.


    At this moment, Wen Xu remembered that there was still a snow sculpture closed in her space.


    "Where''s the snow sculpture?" Wen Xu pretended to ask a question casually.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know where I flew to early in the morning, I will come back when I am hungry, I hope I don''t want to catch sheep today." Shi Shangzhen didn''t care too much, all the things in his house belonged to free-range , Running around all day long, not being able to see for a while is nothing new.


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu felt relieved.


    "Oh, I forgot one more thing!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu put the tea cup on the hood of the car, turned around and went back to the studio behind the house, and got the snow sculpture out of the space.


    Wen Xu held it and threw it into the sky: "Fly!"


    After flapping its wings a few times, this guy landed on the ground, then swayed towards Wen Xu, and when he came to Wen Xu, he stared straight at Wen Xu, motionless.


    Wen Xu grabbed it again, and threw it up again, who knew it was still the same. Now Wen Xu understands, this guy is addicted to staying in the space, and now he doesn''t want to come out, standing in front of him, he still wants to get it in again.


    After thinking about this, Wen Xu didn''t want to deal with this thing anymore, and didn''t throw it away anymore, so he just walked to the front yard.


    After walking a few steps, I turned around and found that this guy was following up, still trotting on the ground, and running extremely fast.


    "I''m going to go, you can''t fly? You have grown a pair of wings for nothing." After Wen Xu finished speaking, he didn''t want to look at it anymore. Anyway, seeing this thing made Wen Xu feel a little disturbed. Since it came to the house, Wen Xu The more you look at the scum, the more pleasing to the eye, No1, the family''s least warm favorite, has been replaced by a snow sculpture, which is useless except for being good-looking, and makes trouble for yourself every day.


    "Hey, Xue Hua followed you out of the backyard?" Shi Shangzhen loves Xue Sculpture to the bottom of his heart, and when he saw this guy chasing after Wen Xu, he was so happy, he immediately became happy.


    "Who knows where he hid, I saw this guy when I turned around from the studio." Wen Xu saw Shi Shangzhen bent down and teased the snow sculpture, said something to himself, then picked up the tea on the hood, tried it It was just right, so he drank it all in one gulp, took the bosom in his hand and took two steps to return it to his daughter-in-law.


    Watching Shi Shangzhen took the cup, Wen Xu said again: "Go inside, it''s a bit cold outside, be careful not to catch a cold."


    "Okay, then I''m going back. Be careful when driving, don''t drive into the ditch." Shi Shangzhen instructed, and walked towards the door of the house with the snow sculpture and the orange cat.


    Wen Xu smiled and said loudly: "Fell into the ditch? Now even if it falls into the ditch, the water will freeze. What''s the danger?"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu opened the car door, jumped into the car and turned on the ignition, turned around and drove Lu Xun slowly to the greenhouse to push, Wen Xu had to ''rescue'' Qin Zhuangping immediately.


    Wenxu drove the car slowly. Pushing snow on the snow was quite a laborious job. The first two or three meters were nothing, but the resistance came up later. Fortunately, the V8 engine was quite powerful and strong. The humming sound is also very exciting.


    Sitting in the car with the suspension of the car raised to the highest, with a pair of sunglasses on his nose, Wen Nu buried his head in the snow, and there was a road of more than 100 meters, according to Wen Xu''s estimation, it was probably a detour By the pond at the entrance, Wen Xu turned his head and saw several small SUVs working like himself, including Wen Guangsong.


    Other people��s SUVs seem to have stopped now. Some people are adjusting the snowboards in front of them, and some people seem to have something wrong here. Only Wen Guangsong''s body was still moving, so he was very proud of it. Seeing the popular Lu Xun approaching, he pressed the car and shouted loudly at Wen Xu: "Uncle, look at what I said, right? The car is solid!"


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a click, and saw that the entire snow plow in front of him suddenly sank into the front of his car, and the whole front bumper split into three pieces, and then fell to the ground. on the ground.


    In an instant, Wen Guangsong''s face turned red like a monkey''s butt, and he didn''t know what he was thinking for a moment, he still used the accelerator as a brake, and only heard a whining sound, and the whole car was pushed by a car next to him. On a good snowdrift, the front wheels are hanging in the air, and the whole car is almost forty degrees.


    What happened at this moment happened too fast, just as Wen Xu yelled to be careful, he saw that Wen Guangsong had already become like this.


    Woohoo! Just at this moment, the wheels at the back are still spinning, but it''s a pity that I don''t have enough strength, so I can only spin dry.


    "Don''t step on the accelerator!" Wen Guangjun next to him wanted to go up to help, but his car is not in a good position now, towering in mid-air.


    "Put it down! Try to pour it down and see if you can get it down!" Wen Guangan gave way to the hood of his car and opened his mouth to direct.


    Woo, woo!


    After the engine roared and roared a few times, there was a sudden big movement. With a whimper, the whole car slid down from the snowdrift again, and plunged back into the unopened snow beside it. inside. This was fierce enough, and it plunged directly into the snow for a distance of three or four meters.


    The car was out of trouble, but when Wen Guangsong moved forward a little, the rear bumper fell down again with a clang. Now the front and rear bumpers are down.


    Wen Guangsong got out of the car and took a look at the bumper of his house: "Isn''t this a scam? It''s really plastic!" You know, the so-called car that can support the roof of the steel bar, the bumper is the same as other cars, all of which are plastic.


    "It''s already plastic. There aren''t many metal ones for this thing now, and the cost is there." It''s not good for Wen Xin to irritate him any more, so he continued to drive his Lu Xun carefully and slowly. Push forward slowly.


    This person, after buying a car, once he has his eyes on it, he always feels that his car is good, let alone that it is not good, even if he knows it, he will refuse to admit it.


    After pushing for about tens of meters, Wen Xu turned his head and saw two of the cars moving. As for Wen Guangsong''s car, let alone today, it is estimated that it will be lying in the fourth son''s shop in the next few days.


    Just as Wen Xu was slowly pushing forward, he suddenly heard a chug-chug sound. Looking in the direction of the sound, he saw a walking tractor with only the front of the car, and there seemed to be something in front of it , arching quickly in the snow, like a small snow pusher, ''running'' towards him.


    This speed is indeed galloping, and the two people who control the tractor are rushing away. It can be seen that the speed of this thing pushing snow is much faster than that of Lu Xun, who is so popular.


    A car worth hundreds of thousands of dollars is now better than a diesel tractor worth several thousand dollars. This scene really made Wen Xu a little embarrassed.


    Not long after, the tractor approached Wen Xu. Naturally, Wen Xu also saw clearly the people standing behind the tractor, one of them was Qin Zhuangping, and the other was Wen Yuanbin. When I get closer, Wen Xu also understands why the tractor can run so comfortably. Now this tractor is not equipped with tires. The tires on the two wheels have been replaced with iron wheels for rice fields. The children in the city may not have seen it before. But the children in the countryside must know that it is a wheel that looks like an enlarged gear, and the outer circle is full of iron teeth protruding two or three centimeters. This kind of grip is no match for snow chains.


    "How did the two of you get together and drive a tractor?" Seeing this, Wen Wen couldn''t help becoming a little curious.


    "Brother Zhuangping wants to buy a walking tractor. Our family doesn''t need this one, so I passed it on to him. After the handover yesterday, I drank some wine at Brother Zhuangping''s place. After going back and forth like this, when I wanted to go home, I found snow. It was too big, and then I fell asleep in the greenhouse, waiting to wake up to see, my God! This snow has buried the greenhouse..." Wen Yuanbin said.


    Anyway, Wen Xu just asked casually: "Then you go to the B&B or Liyu Bend to see if there is anything that can help, and I will go to the livestock pen to see."


    Qin Zhuangping said: "Brother Xu, don''t go, I''ve taken care of everything over there, I shoveled out a piece of land with this thing, and the animals are fine, but after this time, we have to think about what happens if the snow is still like this." Next, what will the animals eat after that?"


    Wen scratched his head when he heard these words: "Let''s talk about it, let''s get rid of the snow in the village first."

 Chapter 642： Stablize

    Turning back and following behind the hand-held tractor, Wen Xu returned to the village. Before entering the village, he saw two big guys in the village pushing the snow. The two tractors that were of no use at first were finally It showed its effect, especially one of them, which actually removed the big wheels and put on the tracks.


    "There is still such a thing" Wen Nu was a little inconceivable.


    Wen Yuanbin said: "Oh, I remembered, this is also a blind cat who met a dead mouse. When they sold the tractor machine, Uncle Six had to ask someone to install something before he would pay, and then he was really tortured by him. There is no other way, and I really want to do his business so I gave this thing, the two crawlers have been sold in the county for almost a few years, but no one wants them, who knows that they will come in handy now.��


    Wen Yuanbin looked excitedly at Wen Guangren who was driving the crawler tractor when he was talking, his eyes almost sparkled. Wen Xu is also very curious.


    After watching the excitement for a while, Wen Xu returned to the yard, parked Lu Xun in the carport in the yard, turned his head and shouted at the house: "Shang Zhen! Shang Zhen!"


    No one answered even after shouting a few times, so Wen Xu went into the house and scratched upstairs and downstairs, but found no sign of his daughter-in-law, so he went out of the yard and walked along the village gate to the village entrance.


    "Uncle!"


    Hearing a child calling him, Wen Xu turned his head to look, and found that these brats were sitting on a tree, and he was standing under the tree at this time, as for what would happen immediately, he jumped into Wen Xu''s mind instantly inside.


    At the same time, these children started to shake the tree mischievously. As soon as they shook like this, the snow on the snow naturally fell on Wen Xu''s body. At this time, there was a lot of snow on the tree, and it directly sprinkled Wen Xu''s head and face.


    "Be careful, I''ll beat you!" Wen Xu smiled and pushed the snow off his head.


    Wen Xu was not angry either, and after yelling and scaring at these brats, he continued to walk forward.


    Walking about ten meters, I saw a group of brats playing hide-and-seek. This guy is in such deep snow, as long as he drills into any snow, he can''t find it without a little effort. But Wen Xu thought about it for a while, and felt that anyway, these brats have plenty of time, so just hide them. It''s just that Wen Xu didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Her little cousin, who is both in college, is now playing with the children, and there are also two silly bear sisters in the family.


    But Wen Xu didn''t bother to care about them anymore.


    Now the snow at the gate of the place where the villagers live is almost cleared. As for the yard, many people didn��t clean it up. Everyone spontaneously started to clear it towards the B&B and Liyu Bay, thinking of getting rid of the trapped area first. The people from these two places are first brought out.


    Wen Xu walked to the entrance of the village, and before he entered the B&B, he saw a few people directing the tractor to push the snow, and they had pushed out a large square, about two to three hundred square meters. These people still seemed dissatisfied. Those who live say things like a little bigger, a little bigger.


    Seeing that one of them was her own wife, Wen Nu raised her foot and walked over.


    "What are you doing?" He raised his voice over the roar of the tractor and asked Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "There will be a helicopter coming soon, and we need to clear the way for the helicopter to land!"


    "Helicopter?" Wen Xu looked up at the sky, there is not even a cloud in the blue sky, where is the helicopter.


    Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu foolishly and said: "I didn''t say there is now, let''s clear the venue, and the helicopter will fly over in about an hour."


    "Oh!" Wen Xu replied, then remembered something, and asked Shi Shangzhen, "When will the road to the outside of the village be open? The two goods will arrive in a while, and it will probably be soon." Are you in the county?"


    "Don''t worry, we will be able to pass in half an hour. The snowplow and bulldozer are almost at the village''s communication room," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "so fast?"


    Wen Xu originally wanted to ask his two friends when they would be able to come in, but now it seems that these two people can enter the village with a big swagger.


    "If it wasn''t fast enough, why would the helicopter land on our place!" Wen Shigui said with a smile.


    "Didn''t the helicopter come to rescue us?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said: "What kind of disaster do we have? Every house is tightly closed. Even the electricity is not cut off. What kind of disaster is it? It''s not a big problem for the animals to be trapped in the pen for a day or two. You I haven''t heard of Liujiawa on the hillside. Now there are not many intact houses. The whole village is crowded in the cave of the old mountain. It took a night to resist. Now these old people and children have to move Come here, it��s about two hundred people older.��


    "It''s also fortunate that it''s not the time for Chinese New Year, and the young people working outside have not come back. If there is such a heavy snowfall during Chinese New Year, there will be more people!" Wen Shiqing said.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu asked, "Live here?"


    Shi Shangzhen shook his head: "Don''t live here, live in the county. Now the county has moved out the basketball hall and badminton hall, and let these victims stay temporarily. All the villages were relocated."


    "That''s a lot of loss." Wen Xu sighed.


    Wen Shiqing said: "Except for a few elderly people who couldn''t withstand the winter, and some frostbitten people, there is nothing to lose. As for property, how much can a few dilapidated houses be worth?"


    "Shiqing, what you said is a bit hurtful." Wen Shigui said: "No matter how broken it is, it is still a home for others! Who doesn''t feel bad when it disappears after just one snowfall?"


    "I don''t mean that, I mean the location of their village, the place, it''s best to move out, what''s the future of hiding in a mountain nest," Wen Shiqing said.


    Wen Shigui smiled and stretched out his hand and nodded Wen Shiqing: "I haven''t eaten for a few days, so I laugh at others."


    "I''m not laughing at them, I''m telling the truth"


    Seeing that the two old brothers were about to grind their teeth and quarrel, Wen Xu quickly changed the topic: "Where is the hardest hit?"


    Just when several people were talking about this, the third sister-in-law Lu Xiu ran over with a worried face, and asked Shi Shangzhen, "Shang Zhen, are the people transferred from Lu''s Village also the first batch to come here? My father How is my mother?"


    "No phone?" Wen Xu asked and immediately regretted it. Lujia Village is on the other side, and can''t enjoy the signal tower on the top of the mountain here.


    Sure enough, Lu Xiu said: "There is no mobile phone signal in the village, only landlines, but now Xueluo''s phone can''t get through no matter what."


    Although she is dissatisfied with her parents'' partiality, Lu Xiu is not dissatisfied. After all, blood is thicker than water when life is at stake. It would be strange if she was not worried.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, the disaster relief soldiers and helicopters have already arrived there. If there are any casualties, it should have been reported. Now there is no news of casualties, so they must be safe and sound." Yes, put your heart back in your belly!"


    "Yes, daughter-in-law of Shida, don''t worry. Lujia Village is full of stone houses, and the snow can''t wash them down. It''s not like Liujiawa''s old adobe houses, which can''t stand the snow. Don''t worry, go back and wait at ease, I will call you as soon as I hear about your parents." Wen Shiqing also said to Lu Xiu at this time.


    Lu Xiu seemed to calm down a little after hearing this, and after humming, she deliberately added another sentence: "If you have any news, you must call me!"


    Getting affirmative answers from several people, Lu Xiu turned around and walked back slowly.


    Wen Xu looked at Lu Xiu''s back, and asked Wen Shigui: "Second brother, why is third sister-in-law wearing so many clothes? My forehead is sweating a little while watching and talking."


    "I''m afraid of freezing, your third sister-in-law''s age is here, and now she is pregnant with a child again, the whole family doesn''t know how careful they are now," Wen Shigui said.


    As soon as I said this, Wen Xu understood that the third sister-in-law is not young. Although she is not too old in the city, she is placed in the countryside and used to work a lot. Her physical condition is not as good as that of the pampered city. Women, and Wen Shida''s age is also here, so no one in Lu Xiu''s belly should be an eyeball baby.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu couldn''t help but look at his daughter-in-law, only to see that her face was ruddy, full of energy, and she didn''t look like she was throwing up in the beginning. Now it seems that only the lower abdomen is slightly raised, and the other places have not changed much. I don''t look like I''m pregnant, but I look more and more beautiful and energetic, and my whole skin is more moisturized than before.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help asking when he saw Wen Xu sizing him up.


    Wen Xu replied with a smile: "How do you know I''m watching you if you don''t look at me?"


    Shi Shang was really happy when he said this, and cursed with a smile: "I''m sick!"


    Suddenly, Wen Xu thought of a question, turned his head and asked a few people: "By the way, where did the bully in the village go? Don''t get frostbite?"


    Early this morning, I saw a group of monkeys. These guys shrank into the haystack one by one. It was originally body hair, but now it is still hidden in the haystack. It is a trivial matter to resist the snow. Now I have turned around a few times. Wen Xu always felt that there were some rare things, but now she remembered that the drunkard overlord Xiao had never appeared before.


    "By the way, there is Khan!"


    Thinking of Overlord Yi, the warm sound of Khan, the Monkey King, came again.


    Wen Shigui smiled and said: "Don''t worry, someone is paying attention to this thing. The students from the Agricultural University took it to their place in the middle of the night to enshrine it. When I went to see it just now, this thing The one lying on the ground stretched out, and the one who was snoring so big could lift the roof of the house, and Khan was holding a can of canned peaches to eat at that time, don��t worry, these two things are all fine.��


    Hearing what the second brother said, Wen Nu felt a little relieved.


    Next, everyone stood here and watched the tractor clear the open space. About half of the football field was cleared. Shi Shangzhen asked someone to measure again, and also directed everyone to spread a few blankets on the ground and compact them. .


    At this time, a child''s voice came from not far away: "Look, there are planes in the sky!"


    Hearing the child talking about the plane, Wen Xin looked up towards the sky, and as expected, several helicopters the size of watermelon seeds appeared from the direction of the old forest and were coming towards this side.


    At the same time, there was the sound of a buzzing bulldozer behind him. Wen Xin turned her head and saw that a large crawler bulldozer had already stood at the head of the bridge, and all the snow that it passed had been pushed away to both sides. .


    The next time is to pick up the airport, and send the transferred villagers to the bus sent by the county. Of course, at this time, reporters from the city station, the provincial station, and the county station are indispensable, pulling the victims one by one. The villagers talked about their feelings, about this and that.


    Anyway, Wenjia Village is quite lively right now.


    Wen Xu was afraid of joining in the fun, and didn''t want to join in the fun, so he walked around Wenjia Village by himself, and found that the snow on the small villa side of the B&B had almost been cleared, but there was still a lot of snow on the Liyu Bay side. Fortunately, the houses are strong enough, and the people who come here are all tourists. Not only are they not afraid of such a heavy snow, but they all seem to have been beaten with chicken blood.


    Wen Xu took two steps, and saw a few tourists trapped upstairs, like scissors, holding a selfie stick and constantly changing angles to take selfies of the snow scene behind them. As for the group of children, the one who yelled, probably jumped out of the window without the help of their parents.


    In general, it fits well with a sentence on TV that the sentiment of the people affected by the disaster is very stable! After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu felt that it was not suitable. Those people who got on the bus were frowning, which might be in line with emotional stability, but this group of people were obviously very excited.

 Chapter 643： difference

    Turning around, Wen Xu was about to go back. Just after crossing the bridge at Liyu Bay, she met her second brother Wen Shigui head-on. When Wen Shigui saw Wen Liao, he immediately smiled and waved to his younger brother.


    "Shixu!"


    "Second brother?" Wen Xu walked forward with a smile on his face, and jokingly said as he walked: "You old director, don''t deal with those gang of reporters, what are you doing here alone, the snow here has not yet Clearly, no reporter came to pose for these photos."


    Wen Shigui stretched out his hand and nodded warmly: "You are always good at making sarcastic remarks, I don''t have time to deal with those people. I just greeted the disaster relief soldiers and asked them to prepare some food and drink. Every time someone suffers from a disaster, it is It��s hard for these fighters����


    Wen Xu saw that the second brother was about to make a long speech, and interrupted him with a smile. Who doesn''t know the hard work of the soldiers in disaster relief, and why did he specifically mention it? So Wen Xu waved his hands: "You tell me the important point, what do you want me to do?"


    After Wen Shigui coughed, he said: "I discussed it with Lao Wu, and I think we have to buy a tractor, and it has to be a big guy. Look at the heavy snowfall in just January. When the next spring begins, normally it will take two or three months. During this period, let alone such a heavy snowfall, even the kind of light snow that falls for a day or two is also a troublesome thing. I don��t know if you have noticed it. Let��s The temperature here has been around 14-5 degrees below zero, neither rising nor falling much, the old snow can''t melt, and the new snow can''t stop falling... ".


    Wen Xu was confused by the second brother''s words. I don''t know what the old man wants to say, so that it doesn''t snow? Don''t say that Wen Xu has no skills, it is estimated that there are not many people in this world who have skills.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s bewildered expression, Wen Shigui also realized that he had strayed from the topic again, and immediately returned the words: "I mean, if the snow keeps falling like this in the future, we have to have a way to deal with it. After what happened this morning, I found that the things modified by various cars are useless at all. Snow plowing requires such a large tractor. I have stored fodder, and no one has enough fodder this year, so I bought this tractor not only for winter, but also for other seasons, so that��s why!��


    Now that Wen Xu understood, the old man wanted to buy a tractor together with Fifth Brother��s family, and suddenly said a little bit dumbfounded: ��I said Second Brother, didn��t you just buy a big tractor with Fifth Brother, why are you here with me?�� Round and round!"


    "Okay, that''s it, now I need an errand runner, you come here!" Qing Shigui immediately went straight after hearing what Wen Xu said, and directly grabbed Wen Xu''s young man.


    "I''m fine, I''ll talk to my wife when I go back." Wen Xu nodded, originally planning to call her, but thought of buying one for my own home, because tractors are really more useful than modified cars. There are too many, especially the kind with track belts, it looks like a thief.


    "Where is Shang Zhen now?" Wen Xu put down the phone and asked.


    Wen Shigui said: "Where else can she be, she must be at the entrance of the village at this time."


    "Okay, second brother, wait for me here for a while, I''m going to talk to her about something, I''m going to buy one too." After speaking, Wen Xu waved to Wen Shigui and ran towards the entrance of the village with Xiaopao .


    When she found Shi Shangzhen, she happened to be talking to Shi Shangwu.


    "Brother Shangwu, when did you come here?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangwu said: "I just came here with the helicopter!"


    "Dining here at noon?" Seeing her brother-in-law coming, Wen Xu put aside the matter of going out to buy a tractor for the time being, anyway, she had to finish her lunch before going.


    Shi Shangwu waved his hand and said: "I can''t finish the meal. I have a task on me, and I have to go back to the old forest soon. Professor Chi and Professor Jia''s group are all very good now, but we have to go Take a look and bring some supplies with you."


    "That''s it!" Wen Xu nodded and said in response.


    "Are you okay?" Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and asked.


    Wen Xu said: "I have something to discuss with you. The second brother said they want to buy a large tractor. I thought we might as well buy one. If we encounter this kind of heavy snow in the future, we can use it directly without waiting. Let''s There are only two tractors in this village, and a small one, which is indeed a little too little.��


    "Okay, then buy it." Shi Shangzhen nodded and agreed without thinking too much.


    After speaking, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Money, all the money is with you, where will I buy it if you don''t give me the money?" Wen Xu stretched out his hand with a look of dumbfounding.


    Shi Shangwu gloated beside him and said, "It turns out that your life is not so good?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Wen Xu has nothing to be ashamed of, he usually spends very little money himself, even if he uses it occasionally, the private money in the space is enough, but Wen Xu doesn''t have enough private money to buy a tractor So stupid, besides, the private house money is not enough for a big tractor.


    Shi Shangzhen just remembered that her husband no longer has a lot of money in his pocket, and he is no longer able to take out two hundred thousand from the corner of the house like before.


    Thinking of this, Shi Shang wanted to laugh in his heart, and asked with his mouth open, "How much does it cost?"


    "Eight hundred thousand!" Wen Xu said.


    "So expensive?" Shi Shangzhen was immediately taken aback: "They can buy one for a hundred thousand yuan, why do you want so much money?"


    "The brand is different, so the price is also different." Wen Xu wanted to buy a tractor last time. After looking at it and comparing it, he finally put it down when he didn''t think it was necessary. Now that he is needed, he is not short of money. I picked up the one I wanted and bought it. I fell in love with New Holland''s T2104. The price of this product is about 700,000 yuan. Even if it includes agricultural machinery subsidies, it will cost at least 700,000 yuan.


    Shi Shang really thought about it, and said with a bit of distress: "Just toss it, sooner or later you will spend all the money in the family, and the child will have to rely on himself in the future. There is a card in the drawer of my dressing table at home. Enough for you."


    "Why save it in the bank?" Wen Xu asked casually, and regretted it when she said it. The daughter-in-law has no space. She doesn''t deposit so much money in the bank, and she can still set up a house like a corrupt official.


    Shi Shang really didn''t want to explain to Wen Xu anymore, so he said directly: "Hurry up and take the money to buy your tractor, remember to come back early after buying, there are still many things at home."


    "I see." After Wen Xu finished speaking, she turned around and ran towards her small courtyard with Xiao Pao.


    Shi Shangwu looked at Wen Xu''s back, smiled and said to Shi Shangzhen: "Okay, I have grasped the economic power in such a short period of time."


    Shi Shangzhen replied: "You can''t expect him to take care of the money. After he has money, he hides it at home. If he sees what he likes, he will sell it. It doesn''t matter whether it is useful or not. Last time he focused on it. I blocked the tractor in the end, and now I have found a reason to satisfy him.��


    "Very good! Spending some money to buy a tractor is better than messing with flowers and grass outside." Shi Shangwu sold it to Wen Xu.


    But Shi Shangzhen said: "Brother, don''t talk about him, you should pay attention to your own affairs. Now that you are at this age, hurry up and find a girl to marry. The last time my aunt talked to me, she still let me go. I''ll help you find it."


    "Don''t make trouble for me, do you know? After two years, marriage has really become a formality. What do you think that piece of paper can hold back? After cheating, even if it is a divorce, it can still be separated." For your money, in two years, find someone who signed a prenuptial agreement to take care of it, I can''t let people have the opportunity to insult my people, and then insult my money!" Shi Shangwu shrugged and said.


    Shi Shangzhen sighed after hearing this, and then said: "Not everyone is like that, you see, Wen Xu and I are doing well."


    "I know, I''m used to living a free life." Shi Shangwu smiled and stretched out his hand to pat his sister''s shoulder: "Your brother, you are strong."


    The two brothers and sisters changed the subject and started chatting about the outpost again.


    As soon as this was mentioned, Shi Shangwu began to sigh, stretched out his hand and pointed around and said: "Since the beginning of winter, our Shi Zhuo has almost stopped. Anyway, there is snow every day, and it will last all night. Waiting for the next day, after finally shoveling the snow during the day, it came again at night.��


    Having said that, Shi Shangwu rolled up his sleeves: "It''s hard to show off now. The muscles on my arms are much more beautiful than before because of snow shoveling. The outline of the biceps and triceps is really beautiful now. It''s not just me. , all the soldiers in the outposts have practiced their arms now, all thanks to shoveling snow every day! Shoveling snow as soon as they open their eyes, endless shoveling and shoveling, they have trained their arms like this."


    Shi Shang was really happy to hear that.


    The siblings chatted for a while, and when they heard the car horn, they turned their heads and saw Yan Dong sticking his head out, slapping the car door and saying hello: "Brother Shangwu, brother and sister!"


    "Why are you two here, disaster relief?" Shi Shangwu said with a smile.


    Yan Dong pushed open the car door and came down from the car, Zhao Defang, who was sitting in the co-driver on the other side, also pushed open the car door and jumped out of the car: "What kind of disaster are we saving? Big snow, good guy, I was shocked by the snow as soon as I got out of the town, I felt like I was in Siberia."


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Zhao Defang and asked curiously: "You are not at home with your precious girl, what are you hanging out with Yan Dong?"


    Zhao Defang smiled and said: "You really are a couple, the first sentence is actually asking a question, in fact, even the dad must be a little bit out of breath!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Zhao Defang waved his hand: "Don''t talk about it, you will experience three times the feeling I have now in a few months, and now I mean that you will not have that kind of skin-to-skin feeling in heaven."


    "Why are you messing around with me? Now I am very serious, okay?" Yan Dong smiled and said something to Shi Shangzhen, then turned around and asked: "Where is your guy?"


    "Go home and get money to buy a tractor," Shi Shangwu said.


    Shi Shangwu had just finished speaking, and the happy Wen Xu appeared: "Hey, you two came just in time, let''s go! Come with me to the city to pick up the tractor."


    Yan Dong said: "We just arrived, and we are going to have a big fun. You told me to go to the city? No!"


    Zhao Defang also shook his head and said: "We were so excited all the way. After driving for four hours, we didn''t continue to drive for you. You have to go by yourself. We want to play in the snow, we want to skate, and we want... hey, hey!"


    Wen Xu reached out and grabbed Zhao Defang by the collar and dragged him towards his X5.


    "Let it go, let it go, that''s enough, I''ll go to the head office, this is new China, why is there such a brazen behavior of arresting young men!" Zhao Defang said cheerfully.


    Yan Dong made a face at Zhao Defang, stretched out his hand and made a goodbye gesture: "Bye bye!"


    Wen Xu turned her head: "Yan Dong, you are also here, our brothers happened to have a good chat in the car!"


    Yan Dong said: "What is there to talk about with you, the old masters are so ambiguous, if people see it, they will say that we have a problem with our orientation, I am an authentic straight man...".


    Walking towards X5, he turned his head and waved goodbye to Shi Shangwu and his siblings.


    Just like that, the three of them got into Zhao Defang''s car, and then the black X5 turned around and drove out along the road.


    Shi Shangwu watched the car disappear from his sight: "Their friendship is really enviable!"


    "You don''t count on it. The three of them can be said to have started in the grass. When they had no money, they supported each other to live, and then supported each other to start a family. They have been like this until now. It is difficult for others to get in. Yes, the most obvious example is that there is another person in their dormitory. You have also seen Hu Jun. No matter how you are with them, you can find the difference if you pay attention. It cannot be compared with the other two," Shi Shangzhen said.

 Chapter 644： bottle

    Wen Xu didn''t expect that the service of buying a tractor is more enthusiastic than buying a car, especially when he heard that he has two tractors, and both of them cost hundreds of thousands, so he really treats the big guys like relatives.


    Wen Xu didn''t talk much here, and he was not good at bargaining. Wen Xu''s price was almost the same as that of most old men. Can this price be sold? Okay, don''t sell, leave, sell and pay to go home, it''s so simple and violent, but Wen Shigui is different, his price is so fussy, he almost made the salesman cry.


    "Uncle, Uncle, let alone this price, you can''t buy it even in the whole country. To be honest, you can''t buy it in our store, even in the Northeast and Northwest Dafarm areas!"


    The young man looked at Wen Shigui dumbfounded, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Wen Shigui said: "It''s because it''s Jiangnan that you get cheap. To be honest, you can''t sell a car like yours in half a year after it''s been here? To be honest, the small machines we all use in Jiangnan, you guys These two things are too big, and they are in the way here. The price is given to us. First, it will help you move the place, and second, it will let you get back your funds. We are also happy to buy it, killing three birds with one stone. It��s up to you to make it so complicated. It��s just this price!��


    "Master, this really can''t be sold. If it can be sold, I won''t talk to you anymore. You also know that there are subsidies for agricultural machinery, but in Jiangnan, we mainly produce small-scale agricultural machinery. Such large agricultural machinery There is not much local subsidy for it, if I buy it for you at this price, it is equivalent to going from the manufacturer to your collection, and we have not even earned a subsidy money," said the sales boy.


    "That''s the case. I''ve checked the price on the Internet. The one my brother wanted was sold for 600,000 yuan, and the one I wanted was only 350,000 yuan," Wen Shigui said.


    "Master, we really can''t afford your price. You are the price of relatives and friends in Northwest China. At this price, we have to lose our pants." The salesperson refused to let go.


    At this time, a chubby man who looked like a manager came out, and said to Wen Shigui with a smile: "Mr., this price is really unbearable. You also know that we are in the south of the Yangtze River, and they are all small agricultural machinery. So if we can get a model like the one you two asked for, we won��t be able to give us much discount. We really can��t afford the price you mentioned, so go ahead. I agree that New Holland will give you the price that our salesman bids. Let me give you 10,000, and let me give you another 5,000! This is our lowest price."


    Hearing what the manager said, Wen Shigui looked at Wen Xu.


    Seeing the second brother''s eyes, Wen Nuan nodded slightly. Wen Xu also understands that there are few big machines like this in Jiangnan''s territory now, because they are all small-scale households, unlike the North or Northwest, where farming is done on a public basis, and Jiangnan''s territory is currently still a small-scale peasant economy. Each family has a few mu of land planted in this way. Although it is slowly changing now, it is not something that can be solved in a short time.


    Just like that, the two ordered the tractor, because it was ready-made, so there was nothing to say. After trying the car, the seller here filled the tractor''s fuel tank with oil. Drive the tractor straight home.


    This thing is good to drive, and the field of view is called a wide open, even more SUV than an SUV. The only problem is that you can��t get on the highway or enter the city center, so you have to pick up some trails, but now the roads in the countryside are pretty good, even if there are many trails, they are all asphalt roads. Other than that, everything else is fine.


    Wen Xu drove for a while, and then Yan Dong and Zhao Defang couldn''t sit still, and immediately asked themselves to try driving the tractor, and now it was Wen Xu driving, Wen Shigui in the car, Yan Dong and Zhao Defang drove the tractor happily, Happy all the way, Gong returned home.


    Wen Shigui''s tractor has a small box, in which are some tools for the two tractors, such as the shovel for retaining the soil in front, which is of course necessary. After returning to the village, everyone put the bulldozing shovel on the tractor together. So two new tractors immediately joined the snow removal team.


    The new tractor I bought at home, Wen Xin, didn��t have his turn to drive it. It has been in the hands of Yan Dong and Zhao Defang. These two people are driving one and the co-driver, using the tractor as a snow tank, and seem to think how happy it is to shovel snow like.


    Wen Xu saw that the two guys were having fun, and they were indeed working while playing, so they went home to prepare dinner with peace of mind, since the two boys said they wanted to eat roast goose at noon, and the work is considered dry now Diligent, so Wen Xu went home, killed a goose and roasted it, then cooked a few more dishes, and planned to have a few drinks with the two of them in the evening. It has been quite a while, and the three of them haven''t had a drink together , As for the wedding, although Wen Xu''s side has contracted out all the work, there are still a lot of entertainment, which can''t be counted as the three brothers drinking together.


    After the dishes were ready, the goose was ready too, cut half of it and sent it to the old man, and when she turned around, Wen Nuan started calling one by one, from her daughter-in-law to Yan Dong, Zhao Defang, and finally the mischievous little cousin , all notified again.


    So Wen Xu returned home and waited, waited, and there was no one in sight after almost ten minutes, so Wen Xu had to dial the phone and yelled at several people one by one. This move is very effective when going out, within five minutes, not bad alone, even the crazy big Hua Erhua followed home.


    "What''s the rush, we''re having fun here!" As soon as Yan Dong entered the door, he began to complain to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said: "Well, you can turn around and go out to work in Jicheng."


    "Yo, it smells so good!" Yan Dong didn''t pay attention to Wen Xu, as soon as he entered the house, he immediately smelled the aroma of the food, and now he felt that his stomach was already growling, so he ran to the kitchen to wash his hands.


    As for Zhao Defang, without further ado, she went to the bathroom downstairs to wash her hands, sat down at the table and waited for dinner.


    Hang Chen is a very straightforward girl. She first went to the table and looked at the dish covered in the bowl. After a few wow-wow exclamations, she jumped like a deer and went to wash her hands.


    Wen Xu saw that everyone was sitting at the edge of the table, and reached out to pick up the wine bottle beside the table: "Shall we three have a drink?"


    Yan Dong looked at it and said: "Drink less, the three brothers will only have one bottle."


    "One bottle, you guys cultivate your body and mind?" Wen Wen said curiously, looking at Yan Dong.


    Zhao Defang smiled and replied: "It''s not enough to cultivate one''s morality, but we still have work to do later, so just drink less, and besides, you are a bottomless pit, drinking with you is just a fun, really It''s actually quite boring to put it down and drink, and the ability to not get drunk is really annoying."


    As she said that, Zhao Defang reached out and took the wine bottle from Wen Xu''s hand, picked up three wine dispensers and put them together, then poured wine of the same height into each wine dispenser, and finally put the two wine dispensers together In front of the two of them.


    Brothers don��t need to be polite, just use this thing to drink.


    Ding!


    After touching each other, the three of them each took a sip and began to eat.


    "The taste is not as good as last time." Yan Dong took a bite of the roast goose, frowned slightly and said, "Could it be that you don''t care about roasting the goose?"


    Wen Xu glared at him: "I asked you to come back to eat a long time ago. You are all like uncles, and you have to ask for it three times. I reheated this roast goose once. If it is not hot, I don''t know where it is cold. !"


    "We are here for disaster relief, you are poor in consciousness!" Yan Dong stopped talking now, put a piece of goose leg in his mouth and began to gnaw.


    "How much grass has been shoveled out?" Wen Xu picked up the wine dispenser and touched it with the brothers again.


    "A lot, four tractors, plus a few bulldozers sent by the county, anyway, the front part has been shoveled out. If it doesn''t snow tonight, some sheep can be driven out tomorrow. According to this All the progress, if there is no snow tomorrow night, the whole village sheep will have a place to graze the day after tomorrow," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Yan Dong said: "There will definitely be no snow tomorrow. The moon outside is so big that there is snow. I am afraid that the day after tomorrow, the weather in your village, who knows what will happen the day after tomorrow! Look at me, let them Tomorrow there will be an extra bus to transport the acquired vegetables and meat to the processing factory in the county. Fortunately, I have prepared here, otherwise many Mingzhu families will be hungry today."


    "It''s as if you are the secretary of the Mingzhu Municipal Party Committee. You are in charge of the vegetables of the people in the city. Don''t put gold on your face, you are a vegetable seller!" Wen Wen smiled and hit Yan Dong.


    Yan Dong smiled and said: "What''s the matter with selling vegetables? The reputation is not as good as some IT boss, but they all earn the same money. Who is more expensive than the other? If you can''t speak, you will be punished with alcohol!"


    Wen Xu didn''t like drinking anymore, even if he drank straight, three people would not get drunk if they shared a bottle, so he picked up the wine dispenser and took a sip.


    "By the way, what happened to the bottle?" Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu replied: "There are signs, but it''s just a little bit of time, probably not two or three months, the bottle can''t be made well."


    "Is it so complicated?" Zhao Defang asked puzzledly: "It''s just a few porcelain bottles, can''t they just be fired in a kiln?"


    Wen Xu said: "It''s not that simple, let''s talk about the process of flasks, one-third of them are irregular, or have big and small defects that will be broken, and the remaining two-thirds are qualified. We also need to do inner mural carving, and create according to the burnt lines, this is a purely manual work, and one person can only carve two or three bottles a month!"


    "Why is it so complicated?" Zhao Defang was a little dumbfounded when he heard the workload.


    Wen Xu got up straight away, went upstairs and took out the two made bottles from his study, and put them on the table: "These are the bottles that were fired and the ones that were internally engraved."


    "What the hell, this bottle is a work of art".


    Not to mention Zhao Defang, even Yan Dong, who had seen the photos, was a little stunned. Although the bottles in the photos are beautiful, they are not as moist as they were seen with their own eyes. , the whole porcelain bottle is like the uncanny workmanship bestowed by nature. Although there are only two faint colors, there are thousands of changes. After the ingenuity of the craftsmen, it becomes more vivid and flexible. There is a bird, but it makes people feel that the whole bottle is full of spring life.


    "If you don''t have such a strong price, how can you sell it at a price!" Wen Xu said.


    Not to mention the wine, just this one bottle does not sell its cost of 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, and the craftsmen who can create on the inner wall of such a bottle must have been working for more than ten or twenty years, that is to say Every bottle of red wine in the future will be different, and each bottle will be unique.


    For Wen Xu, this kind of attitude is what he wants. Others can''t do it, and he sells it at a high price.


    Zhao Defang directly said the warm psychological words: "You are thinking of slaughtering people to death again!"


    "Anyway, those who can''t afford it still can''t afford it. Who cares about the ten thousand or twenty thousand if they can afford it?" Wen Xu said with a smile.

 Chapter 645： spectacle

    Yan Dong and Zhao Defang pointed at Wen Xu together and said, "Black heart, really black heart!"


    "You know what a fart, I am doing high-end, from low-level to high-level development" Wen Xin said with a smile.


    Zhao Defang reached out and picked up the carved bottle, and while turning it around to appreciate it, he said slowly: "Why do I feel a little preoccupied when I say buddy? I don''t mean anything else, I just think it''s a foreigner''s piss. Sex, I��m worried that your wine is not easy to sell. This group of grandchildren shouts fairness and justice all day long, but in fact they all look at us with a pair of colored glasses. Who believes that these Europeans and Americans talk about fairness? It''s just that the head is rusted."


    "It''s really difficult, but we''re not in a hurry to do this, and he doesn''t expect it to make money. I just want to have an export product, but Old Black Joe is the most anxious. Who doesn''t know the virtues of those Europeans and Americans They call for justice because they want others to be fair to them, and they won''t give you justice when it''s their turn." Yan Dong also curled his lips and said.


    Wen Xu smiled and knocked on the table with the bottom of her arms: "Don''t talk about it, I just want these **** to stop enjoying super-national treatment when they come to our site, it''s normal for us to suffer a little loss when we go to other people''s sites. Just like what Yan Dong said, I don��t really care whether this wine is sold or not. If it can��t be sold, we can keep it for ourselves to drink. If it can be sold, I can��t brew much in a year, only a few hundred bottles Scale, if you can''t go to the volume, you can only go to the high end!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu couldn''t help but think of another headache: "I''m going to go, I have to build a small wine shop in the spring of tomorrow."


    "It''s enough to build a house. Old Qiao will help you transport some utensils. Let''s create a few more years of history. It''s a bit of a problem to think about new wine," Yan Dong said.


    I don��t mind being so gentle about this matter, isn��t it just Mongolian foreigners, the bad things these guys did to us in the past are too numerous to write down.


    "What are you guys talking about? I didn''t see there was a student at school next to me. Don''t poison the child with your thoughts!" It''s history, so I reminded the three people that there is a little girl named Hang Chen next to them, so be careful when you speak, and don''t mention this dark side.


    But Hang Chen said casually: "What am I? Actually, I am not a college student psychologically. They are too naive. The world is not black or white, and there are still many gray areas! Besides, I will soon Now that I��m in business, I can��t lock me up in the Love Castle for the rest of my life, that��s not raising a princess, it��s raising a fool.��


    The girl stepped on the bar of the chair while talking, and the food she ate was quite bold. At first glance, she looked like a female version of a mountain sculpture.


    Shi Shangzhen patted the girl''s knee, motioned her to put her leg down, then turned to look at Wen Xu and gouged out: "It''s you who brought the child down!"


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "It''s none of my business, that''s how uncle and aunt sent her here, okay? No, it wasn''t so good at that time, she looked like a dick, with a hat on one side, and the clothes were all that kind. There is a hole on the side, which means a hole is made on the other side, and now you see, the taste is soaring!"


    "I don''t listen to you, I''m full." Hang Chen put down his chopsticks, pushed away the chair and walked towards the door.


    "What are you doing at night?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Shovel the snow, what else can you do?" Hang Chen walked to the door and tied the scarf around his neck, put on a thick coat, hat, and snow boots, and finally put gloves on his hands On the way, anyway, it was tightly covered, and a goggle was stuck on the forehead, and then it went out.


    Hearing her talk about shoveling snow, Wen Xin curled her lips. She wouldn''t believe that she was going to work, even if she was working, she was there for fun. I usually see a person who doesn''t help the oil bottle on the ground. How could it be like this? Diligently go to shovel any snow.


    At this moment, Shi Shangzhen also finished eating, and put his chopsticks away: "You three eat slowly, and I am full too! By the way, Wen Xu, I will go to the village to see if there is anything I missed."


    "Well, be careful yourself, remember to wear more clothes before going out, don''t get cold!" Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong looked at Wen Xu and said, "What the fuck, why are you acting like an old lady now? Brother and sister, this kid was not like this before. Once I came home from where he lived and it was raining outside, and this guy was in a daze. They didn��t even give me an umbrella, and told me that it wasn��t raining, so I was drenched all over when I got home.��


    "I don''t have an umbrella, okay? I was a car owner at that time!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, people say it''s a second-hand Wuling, but I don''t know who it is. Have you ever seen that car called a Lafeng? When it parked in the garage, the Ferrari didn''t even dazzle. It seems that they The leader also told him to change a car, even a second-hand Corolla is better than this broken car. In the end, the leader said that the company paid him tens of thousands, so he just refused to change it.�� Zhao Defang said with a smile road.


    When Shi Shangzhen heard this, he immediately stood up and asked with a smile, "Is there anything else?"


    "That''s not true! When the car was sold in the end, after selling the license plate, I was stunned to make money from a new Bora." Yan Dong saw that Shi Shang was really interested and immediately explained the matter in general.


    The second-hand broken Wuling that Wen Xu bought was purely for training, and in the end, he couldn''t think of any license restrictions or the like. It was purely a blind cat meeting a dead mouse.


    "Were you cool before?" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile and glanced at Wen Xu.


    Zhao Defang blurted out: "Well, if it wasn''t for Guan Siya, he would be able to see him!"


    As soon as the words came out, the guy was stunned immediately, and patted his mouth: "Fuck, what am I talking about!"


    "It''s okay, I''m not so stingy!" Shi Shangzhen smiled at Zhao Defang and said, "You three are drinking, I''ll go out for a walk!"


    Yan Dong watched Shi Shangzhen go out, stretched out his legs and kicked Zhao Defang: "Are you stupid!"


    "It''s so casual!" Zhao Defang glanced at Wen Nu apologetically.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s okay, she has a big belly, anyway, it''s all happened in the past, and she knows it too!"


    "Won''t we settle old scores with you when we quarrel?" Zhao Defang asked curiously.


    Wen Xu said: "Up to now, we don''t seem to have had any quarrels, and I am more rational, and she is also more rational, and the two of them don''t quarrel very much."


    "They are not in the state of an ordinary couple. Yan Dong, you have to pay attention. In the future, don''t talk to your wife about big and small things. You say you don''t mind, but in fact, you will turn over the account books for you when you quarrel..."


    Without waiting for Zhao Defang to finish speaking, Yan Dong replied: "Do you think I am as stupid as you?"


    "Okay, you''re all smart, I''m stupid, come on, drink!"


    The three brothers drank a bottle of wine while chatting like this, and it didn''t take too long. One bottle of wine lasted an hour and a half, and almost half of the dishes went down. As for the rest of the dishes, they naturally fell into the favor of the family Anyway, there will never be a day when the vegetables in Wenxu''s family will be drained.


    After eating, Yan Dong and Zhao Defang also went out, Wen Xu tidied up the table, washed all the dishes and chopsticks, and when he went out to eat, he found that the original grass in the south of the village was brightly lit, except for the tractors. In addition to the noise, there are also the noise of children playing. As for those who make snowmen and play snowball fights, let alone those who are almost regardless of size or age.


    Wen Xu walked around for a while, and after arguing with the big guys, he went to the greenhouse and his own barn to have a look, and found that everything was fine, nothing serious, so he went home to sleep.


    Before going to bed, I tidied up Yan Dong and Zhao Defang''s guest room, pasted their names on a note at the door, and then I went back to the room and climbed into bed.


    Yan Dong and Zhao Defang were driving a tractor outside to play, and they didn''t go home until after one o''clock.


    When Wen Xu got up in the morning to exercise, he could hear the slight snoring of the two people in the room while standing in the aisle. You must know how soundproof Wen Xu''s room is, and you could hear this, which shows that the two of them are exhausted.


    After changing her clothes, Wen Xu is about to go to her routine morning exercise.


    As soon as Wen Xu came out of the house, he was immediately taken aback by what he saw. He saw a group of black spots hovering in the south of the village in the sky, so black that there might not be less than a hundred of them. One by one, they are spinning continuously in the sky, and the ups and downs are called a lively scene.


    Eagle! A flock of eagles appeared in a flock over the southern part of the village very rarely.


    Curiously, Wen Xu walked to the gate of the yard, looked towards the south, and quickly deduced the reason why a group of eagles appeared here.


    The snow fell so thickly and violently that I almost made hares and pheasants hard to find food. Even digging the snow would take physical strength. Where to dig? It was not easy to dig a hole to get out to get some air.


    But last night, everyone in Wenjia Village cleared out a large pasture. Think about it, the villagers cleared it until midnight, and several tractors and bulldozers worked together. The pasture cleared for grazing is not too small. In addition to the pastures, several roads have been cleared, including those leading to the ancestral hall, various woodlands, and fish ponds. Of course, the ancestral graves are also indispensable. Almost all roads are along the woodland. , the road driven by the tractor is directly four or five meters, which allows those herbivorous and fruit-eating small animals living on the edge of the forest to find hope, as long as they can stand up on the snow , were all attracted by this seductive grass fragrance.


    When faced with the choice between eating and dying, it is quite simple for small animals. Going out may not necessarily kill them. Although there are natural enemies, they may not necessarily choose to prey on themselves, but they will definitely die if they stay in the nest. Some of them came out to eat at the risk of their lives, and some of them even took care of their families.


    Now the eagle is very happy. For the eagle, coming here is no different from going to the cafeteria. As long as he sees the target and jumps down, almost no one returns empty-handed.


    Of course, besides small animals, there are deer herds, but the deer are too big for these local eagles. The fawns are fine, but the fawns are protected by the doe and the deer at this time, so it is difficult to prey , or rabbits jumping around, and pheasants are easier to catch.


    Such a scene aroused Wen Xu''s great interest, and he didn''t even go to exercise, he just stepped out of the door.


    When the gate opened, Dahua Erhua couldn''t wait to go out. Winter seemed to be a playground everywhere for Sister Xiong, and they rolled around happily as soon as they got outside.


    As for the white weasels and the fishing cats, they carefully hid in the house. For them, the eagle not far above their heads always represents their natural enemies, so it is better to stay at home. As for the Demon King''s family, they haven''t been out of the house for a long time. It is estimated that the temperature is too low and they have entered hibernation.


    Why do squirrels hibernate, the big flower and the two flowers seem to be pumped all day long, and they are not sleepy at all? This question makes Wen Xu confused when he thinks about it, but only when he thinks about it.


    As for the scum, he seldom went out yesterday or today, because at its height, it is impossible to jump around in such deep snow, and within a few miles, it is guaranteed to be exhausted. So today, as soon as Wen Xu pushed open the door, the scum followed behind Wen Xu for the first time, wagging his tail and pouting nonstop, showing the state of a normal dog!


    I have to mention that this kind of scum made Wen Xu very uncomfortable, and he had to look at it from time to time, and even called it a pillar a few times.

 Chapter 646： different kind of fun

    Just as Wen Xu was standing alone with a dog, a voice came from behind.


    "What are you doing standing there like this, kid, installing a windmill?" The old man walked over with his sleeves rolled up, and said as he walked.


    Wen Xu saw that the old Taoist had actually come, and said in surprise: "Are you still out in this weather?"


    "Persistence is the key to keeping fit. I have encountered worse weather. Didn''t I come out as usual?" The old man said lightly, then stood side by side with Wen Nu and looked up at the flock of eagles in the sky.


    Wen Xu glanced at the old man, and said softly: "Bullshit!"


    The old Taoist didn''t take it seriously, just like that, a pair of two people who have the real but not the name of a master and apprentice just stood side by side in the cold and looked up at the sky. The two of them are like two idiots.


    Even the scum sitting next to them on the ground looked at these two with contempt in their eyes.


    "Let''s go to practice." The old man continued to raise his head, looking at the sky.


    "Okay!" Wen Xu responded, but did not move.


    The old man didn''t move either, the two continued to stand.


    After a while, the old Taoist said: "Today we can organize everyone to hunt rabbits and pheasants!"


    "Rabbits can be shot, but pheasants are illegal, and there are no guns in the village. What can I use to shoot them? Even if it is a nail gun, it will probably be a controlled weapon soon." Wen Xu continued to raise his head and replied.


    The old man hummed and nodded: "You can use a bow, why don''t I teach you how to practice archery when I''m free?"


    "You can do this too?" Wen Xu didn''t quite believe it. After getting acquainted with it, Wen Xu felt that a lot of what the old man said was nonsense. It is impossible for a person to know so many things. There are so many fights, but you can play anything, and you can still play to a certain level, which is pure nonsense.


    The old Taoist replied: "This is not nonsense, I do know how to shoot, and I am still a traditional shooter, which is different from those who play archery now."


    "Are you taking money?" Wen Xu asked again.


    The old Taoist turned his head and thought for a while and asked, "Can I accept it?"


    "I find it difficult!" Wen Xu replied.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the old Taoist said: "Forget it!"


    "Hmm!" Wen Xu made a nasal sound and did not speak.


    "Hmm!" The old man said the same thing.


    Old Dao paused for about a minute: "What else is there to see in this sky besides eagles?"


    "Just looking at the eagles. It''s the first time I think there are so many eagles here, and they fly so beautifully!" Wen Xu was a little surprised by the number of eagles.


    The old Taoist replied: "What''s the use of having too much, the eagles here are all big and big, and the food is too good."


    "Huh?" Wen Xu finally turned to look at the old man.


    The old Taoist said: "You have never seen an eagle in the Northland. The flying speed and the agility to catch prey are not comparable to the eagles here. They have lived a good life for a long time, let alone humans, even animals. All slack off."


    "Why do I sound like you''re talking about me?" Wen Wen asked the old Taoist with frowns.


    The old man hummed: "What is like, I was talking about you. I told you to go to exercise a quarter of an hour ago, and you are still standing here stupidly, like an idiot. I don''t say who you are talking about." !"


    "Hey, let''s go!" Wen Xu sighed, turned around and walked towards the place where he practiced every day.


    The two practiced in the woods for an entire hour, and their bodies were sweating like springs. Wen Xu ended up wearing a single coat and underpants, and was out of breath. On the other hand, the old man was still in the same list, only a little out of breath. Just rude.


    "Old Daoist, when will I be able to practice your kung fu again?" Wen Nu put his hands on his knees.


    The old Taoist''s ugly face was full of pride: "Don''t think about it in this life, your bones have already been set, even if you practice again, you will only be left to strengthen your body. It is impossible to think of my state." .


    "Oh!" Wen Xu didn''t take it too seriously, the old Taoist kept mentioning the state, and until now Wen Xu hadn''t even seen a level of Mao, in Wen Xu''s view, the most powerful thing that the old man boasted in his life was the state.


    Then the two were speechless. The old man turned his head and walked out of the woods. He didn''t know where he went. Wen Xu put some clothes on his upper body and prepared to go back to the yard.


    As soon as I got out of the forest, I immediately saw the bustle. A group of black and white people are now on the empty grass, and those who are yelling are really happy.


    Wen Xu walked over curiously, and found that it was the villagers and some tourists who were letting their dogs catch rabbits. There are quite a few dogs in the village who can catch rabbits, because the dogs in the mountains are all free-range. What a big deal.


    "Come, come, here is my twenty yuan, go and catch one!"


    Just when Wen Xu walked into the crowd, he saw a fat, well-dressed middle-aged man, took off his leather gloves, took out 20 yuan from his pocket, and shook it at Da Leizi .


    Da Leizi pressed the money as soon as he stretched out his hand, put it in his pocket and immediately released the dog in his hand: "Go catch it!"


    The dog in Da Lei''s hands is Dongliang''s first litter of children, and now the dog has grown into a big, tall dog. Hearing the master''s order, he immediately jumped out and chased a jumping hare in the distance.


    Snapped!


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand and patted Da Lei''s head lightly: "You are so rich at such a young age!"


    Without waiting for Da Leizi to distinguish, the middle-aged man said: "It''s a good thing for a child to make money by working. I think my son is not happy with what he does, so he knows how to ask for money! This kid knows that he makes money , I think it''s pretty good. Besides, I hire dogs to catch rabbits here, and he uses dogs to make money here, which is a legitimate business!"


    "Yes, we are a legitimate business, uncle, do you want to hire it once?" Da Lei immediately felt that what the middle-aged man said made sense, and immediately asked Wen Nu with his small chest.


    Wen Xu smiled: "I''m not interested!"


    Da Lei pushed Wen Xu smoothly as soon as he heard it: "If you are interested, don''t delay my business!"


    After finishing speaking, he yelled loudly to the surroundings: "Dongliang''s son, whether it''s catching rabbits or pheasants, as long as you can''t catch them, just take a look, rabbits are twenty, pheasants are thirty!" Leh!"


    Wen Xu looked at this small businessman, and suddenly felt a little dumbfounded.


    After walking a few steps, I found that there are quite a few children like Da Leizi, and few tourists care about their 20s and 30s, so the business of these little guys is quite good, everyone seems to have such a little reward.


    Looking towards the edge of the grassland, a few small dark spots have already started working. They are tractors and bulldozers. Now there are some people driving sheep and livestock over the grassland.


    Seeing this, Wen Xu couldn''t stay any longer, because it''s time for him to go home and cook.


    Back home, Wen Xu saw Yan Dong, Zhao Defang, and Hang Chen actually got up.


    This scene is very strange for Wen Xu. You must know that the three of them came back late at night last night, and now they woke up at seven o''clock. This is not the sun coming out from the west, but the rhythm of the earth becoming the center of the solar system.


    "Yo drink! What''s the matter? Did the fire burn your **** and burn the three of you?" Warm and jokingly asked the three of them.


    Hang Chen said: "We are going to build a snow maze, and we will start working immediately. Don''t make our breakfast, we have already ordered it."


    Speaking of this, Hang Chen waved to Yan Dong and Zhao Defang: "Come on, let''s go to work quickly, now we can play in the afternoon if we don''t know for sure."


    Seeing that the three of them wanted to leave, Wen Xu immediately said, "I don''t drink spicy soup anymore? And don''t you eat steamed buns stuffed with carrots and mutton?"


    As soon as he heard the steamed stuffed buns stuffed with spicy soup and radish and mutton, Yan Dong was the first to be unable to walk: "Fresh buns? You rolled the skin yourself?"


    Seeing Wen Xu nodded, Yan Dong immediately said to Hang Chen and Zhao Defang: "Let''s go later, I like to eat buns!"


    Zhao Defang licked his lips first, and then his Adam''s apple moved: "When will it be better?"


    "Half an hour, the noodles are ready, and the fillings are ready-made!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Then wait another half an hour!" Zhao Defang immediately decided to wait until the meal was finished.


    Hang Chen was a little unhappy, and said angrily: "Why are you two like this! Didn''t we agree to order an early breakfast, start working after eating, and build the maze earlier...".


    The girl pouted and stomped her feet.


    Yan Dong said innocently: "I really like steamed stuffed buns, especially the ones made by this guy, the stuffing is so good!"


    Zhao Defang also had a bitter face: "I like to eat steamed stuffed buns and drink hot pepper soup, and you think about the weather, come to a bowl of steaming hot pepper soup, put more pepper, drink it all over the body. It''s warm, ouch, it''s cool!"


    After what Zhao Defang said, Hang Chen was also a little greedy: "Then what should we do if we book early?"


    Yan Dong replied: "That''s not easy? Just feed Dongliang and the others, if there is still food left, then something must have happened!"


    "That''s right!" Hang Chen said happily after a reply.


    Just like that, the three of them went into the house talking and laughing together, and left Wen Xu alone in the yard, leaving Wen Xu stunned for a while.


    "Hey, the cook is here! Everyone?" Seeing that none of the three of them paid any attention to him, Wen Xu immediately shouted at the backs of the three of them.


    "I know you cook, and no one competes with you for this job. We will wait and see your performance!" Yan Dong raised his hand and waved twice, stood at the door, opened the door, and said After an invitation, Hang Chen was let in first, then Zhao Defang, and finally Yan Dong closed the door behind him.


    Wen Xu looked at the sky above his head, wishing that a thunderstorm would strike this thing right now, but he didn''t see any thunder after looking for a long time, so he had to walk into the house, first went upstairs to take a shower, and then went to the kitchen to start Make breakfast for everyone.


    Hu spicy soup is very simple. Just throw a few ingredients into the pot and start cooking. The mutton stuffed buns are a little complicated to make. There are too many people who know how to make buns. It��s like a dish. Many people say they can make , But there are very few people who can do this well. Except for the stuffing, the main effort is on the noodles. The skill of kneading and raising the dough is learned from Bu Xinxin, and the kneading of the dough is very particular. I want to make this stuff well. Every detail has been considered and done well to make delicious buns.


    It took a lot of effort and thought to make something delicious, and when Wen Xu brought the steamed steamed buns and steamed Hu spicy soup to the table, the three people sitting around the table were already Mouth is drooling.


    "Why so long!"


    "Yeah, I''m a little anxious to wait!"


    Some of the three goods are eating and still chattering.


    "Eat if you want to eat, and get out if you don''t want to eat!" Wen Xu was a little annoyed, the three of them grabbed their hands and became old men for a long time, and the food was delivered to their mouths, and they still owed it so much!


    "Stop talking, stop talking!"


    "delicious!"


    Now the three of them are all honest, each of them buried their heads in eating a steamed stuffed bun, and drank a sip of Hu spicy soup, and soon the three of them began to sweat on their foreheads.


    While waiting for Shi Shangzhen to come down, the three of them actually had two baskets of buns each, plus two or three bowls of Hu spicy soup.


    "Pigs don''t eat as much as the three of you!" Wen Xu said, looking at the bottom of the soup pot.


    Originally, Wen Xu made more, but he didn''t expect that there is still not enough. The three of them are full, and the daughter-in-law should also have enough, but now there are two baskets of steamed buns and less than two bowls of Hu spicy soup. I and Shi Shangzhen both ate.


    Yan Dong burped: "It''s because you cook delicious food that everyone is giving face like this. Brothers, let''s go! Brother and sister, let''s go, there is still your hot and spicy soup in the pot!"


    Shi Shangzhen smiled politely at the three of them, and sat next to the table.


    Wen Xu looked at the backs of the three of them and said, "Beast, animal!"


    (Today''s third chapter may be a little later, around eight o''clock)

 Chapter 647： Each has its own merits

    Naturally, Wen Xu couldn''t compete with his own wife for food. After she finished eating and went out, Wen Xu drank half a bowl of Hu spicy soup, ate two small buns, and then made himself a bowl of noodles. It really filled his stomach, and as for the breakfast brought by Lao Zhu''s shop, Wen Nu had already fed the scum and the pillars.


    After packing everything up and leaving the yard, Wen Xu was immediately taken aback by the lively scene. The whole village, men, women and children seemed to be going to a temple fair. Come out and stay in the open space.


    Wen Xu raised his feet and walked over, first of all he saw a group of women, all tightly wrapped up, almost everyone had a small chair, sitting together in small groups, chatting about homework while eating melon seeds and peanuts Category. There is no wind outside, so the place to bask in the sun is random, why no one stays at the base of the wall of their own house, because there are many trees in front of and behind the house, it is comfortable in summer, but now in winter, the leaves of the trees have fallen, but The branches are still there, hanging shadowy on the body, always uncomfortable in the sun, so these women naturally moved the stools to join in the fun, and at the same time looked at their own monkeys, so as not to cause any trouble.


    Some women still have their own dogs lying on their feet. These dogs are lying on the feet of their owners, dozing off, waiting for the owner to drop something from time to time, sticking their heads up to sniff it, and then eat it happily. mouth.


    Now the quality of the people in Wenjia Village is high, like melon seed shells, peanut shells and the like will not be thrown around casually. In fact, it is better to say that everyone is afraid of being punished. If you throw it away, it will have to be dozens of times larger. This is done all over the country, and the environment in China will certainly be able to improve.


    "Uncle, come and sit for a while"


    Seeing Wen Xu passing by Xu Xinghua''s side, she immediately stood up with a smile, and now she is getting together with Guangfa''s daughter-in-law Lin Yuegui.


    "Sit down, I''m just taking a look." Wen Xu quickly motioned everyone to sit down and don''t be polite.


    Lin Yuegui held out a handful of peanuts: "Uncle, come and taste, this year our family grows the small peanuts, these peanuts don''t look small, they taste really delicious."


    "Yo, thank you, thank you!"


    Wen Xu took the peanut, gently pinched one, and with two fingers, the peanut that was only the size of a finger was split into two halves with a snap. The peanut kernels inside were wrapped in red leather. As soon as you rub it, the skin immediately comes off, revealing the yellow-brown cooked peanut kernels inside. The peanuts baked in the hanging oven are not burnt at all, and they are extraordinarily fragrant. The small peanut kernels have just been delivered to the mouth , that aroma immediately hits the brain along the taste buds.


    "Well, this peanut is good! The only downside is that it''s a little smaller, only one-third the size of a normal peanut." Wen Xu pinched another peanut shell, praised Lin Yuegui''s daughter-in-law, and continued casually. There is a sentence: "This peanut is good, the heat is just right."


    Xu Xinghua said: "It''s only the small ones that are delicious, the big ones can''t grow this kind of taste, and the peanuts have been in the ground for a long time, and they have absorbed enough nutrients."


    When Lin Yuegui heard Wen Xu praised Peanut for being good at hanging, she immediately beamed with joy, and said to Wen Xu: "The man in our family has been hanging for a long time. I made him angry. He said that the villagers are now Life is getting better, and life has gradually become more particular, and the way I used to do it can��t be done now.��


    "That''s right. In the past, our family used to drink loose wine. We patted a cucumber, mixed with mung bean sprouts or something, and we could drink this small wine. But now, when we go home, we sit at the table and talk to Like a lord, if you don��t see the two meat and vegetables at a glance, you will immediately start to curl your lips, saying that life is hard these days..." The woman covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Who says no, even the children are picky. You have to pay attention to the brand of a drink, and you have to drink Pepsi for Coke."


    "You can''t drink too much of that thing. Didn''t you see the report that a family of children drink this thing as water every day, and the child will be directly diabetic after one year!"


    "Oh, this is terrible, how old is the child?"


    "Junior high school!"


    "Then we have to control the one in our family, now one bottle a day!"


    ��


    Wen Xu listened to the side for a while and couldn''t stand the group of women. He smiled at everyone and left the group of women chatting in the sun with peanuts.


    There are not many middle-aged men in this place now. These people are busy far away. Needless to say, those who drive tractors to shovel snow, some of them even bring their own tools, and with a handful of strength, they start to sweep up the snow. We have to say that the diligence of the farmers is very obvious at this time.


    From a long distance away, Wen Xu saw a group of yelling children surrounding a snow field, and Wen Xu also saw his two buddies in it, who are now mingling with these children At the same time, I am also happy like a child.


    Wen Xu walked over and asked a few of them, "Is this what you call a maze?"


    While asking, Wen Xu stretched his head and looked around. This snowdrift, about half of the height of a person, seemed to be a little tight. He stood on tiptoe and looked at the area. It was about 30 to 40 meters, and he said no. Square, such things as round or not.


    "Yes, how is it?" Yan Dong is waving a shovel, constantly shoveling snow to one side, while a group of children are carrying small baskets to transport snow to one side. The boys in their twenties are responsible for taking the snow brought by the children and piling it up into something like a wall.


    Wen Xu looked at it and replied: "It''s not that good!"


    Speaking like this, Wen Xu actually thinks it''s okay in his heart, it''s not that good, and it''s not as bad as he said, anyway, it''s just snow walls in some places, and snow caves in other places.


    "How are you sure..."


    Just when Wen Xu wanted to ask how you were sure you could get out of this maze, or if it was a dead end or something, I heard a buzzing sound in my ears, and when I looked up, I saw an uninhabited man fly out in front of his head. The camera looks quite big, and there is a shooting device hanging on it. Anyway, this thing does not look cheap, and it will cost tens of thousands.


    "You still have this equipment!" Wen Xu swallowed the rest of the words back into his mouth.


    Yan Dong said: "It''s not ours, it''s the little four-eyed baby''s. He also came up with the maze suggestion, and finally hit it off with your little cousin, so this is here."


    "Little four-eyed baby?" Wen Xu glanced at Yan Dong in surprise, and saw him stretch out his finger, so he walked around the wall of the ''maze'' curiously, and then walked over.


    As soon as he walked around the wall, Wen Xu immediately saw seven or eight children surrounding a little boy wearing glasses. The little boy wearing glasses was not very old, that is, twelve or thirteen years old, with an immature face. It was calm, watching the drone flying over the maze intently, constantly adjusting the flying angle, and controlling the helicopter to sprinkle some blue powder from time to time.


    This guy looks very advanced, not to mention the kids around Little Glasses, even Wen Xu wants to play with this thing, it looks so fun.


    The child with glasses looks thin and thin, and he becomes even thinner when surrounded by a group of children from Wenjia Village. The twelve or thirteen-year-old children look about the same height as Da Lei and Yuan Bo.


    However, the thin and small body supports the dexterous hands. I saw that his hands seemed to be magical, controlling the drone up and down, and the drone was also under his control, as if dancing in the air. In general, the flight is quite elegant.


    "Let me play, okay?" Da Leizi looked at the little stars in the eyes of the drone, and asked eagerly at the boy with small glasses.


    The boy with small glasses glanced at Da Leizi, and immediately shook his head like a rattle: "No, you will destroy it if you don''t fly over it. My thing is very precious! It''s worth two dollars in total. More than 10,000 yuan, if you crash it, can you pay for it?"


    The tone of the man with the little glasses was very annoying. If it was an adult, the crowd watching would have to get out of the way immediately, but the children didn''t think so much, they thought this man was very novel and interesting.


    They simply don''t think too much about other things, let alone extend other people''s words in their own minds, so the children watching did not have the unhappy tone of the little glasses man, but they all exclaimed Voice.


    "So expensive?"


    "Wow, twenty thousand!"


    None of these kids have ever seen 20,000 yuan, and they only have a few hundred at most. It is estimated that when paying tuition fees, they have never thought about what 20,000 yuan is.


    "Isn''t it!" The little glasses man is a little bit proud now. For him, when he used to show off things, he didn''t feel like he does now. The people in his school would be envious when they saw others playing. Envious, but after the envy is over, I usually leave a word and ask my dad to buy one for me when I go home!


    This is very disappointing for those who show off. It''s not like now, a group of people surround me and marvel at the quality of the things in my hands. For the boy with little glasses, he has not yet discovered the difference between this group of children and his classmates, that is, his classmates will buy whatever they want at home, and these children around him, let alone 20,000 to 30,000 Even if it costs two or three hundred yuan, most of the time, I can get my parents to say hello!


    Maybe because he had never enjoyed such treatment before, the boy with little glasses began to show off to others, so the drone flying in the sky immediately became more dazzling.


    "Wow!"


    Now the children in the village were even happier. Some of them stretched out their hands and began to applaud.


    The support of the little friends made the glasses boy more excited, and he performed harder. The more vigorous performance naturally brought bigger applause and cheers.


    Wen Xu hugged her shoulders at this time, frowning slightly and looking at the children.


    At this time, Shi Shang really walked up to Wen Xu''s side and asked, "What''s the matter, you''ve been looking at these kids for a long time, is there any problem?"


    Wen Xu reached out and pointed at a group of children not far in front of him and said, "I''ll think about it now. I thought the correct way of education was wrong! Is it right or wrong to keep them in the mountain village?"


    Shi Shangzhen was taken aback by her husband''s big subject: "Are you actually thinking about this at this time? I should say that you have depth, or that you don''t have a good tune?"


    "Tsk! Why is it so inappropriate? Look, the children in the village are strong and simple, which is good, but in terms of vision and opportunities to get in touch with new things, they are still inferior to the children in the city. There are too many, a drone, you look at the performance of these leather monkeys in the village, and compare the performance of Niuniu and Keke over there."


    "There are always gains and losses. If I choose, I would rather choose children with good qualities, and then they can slowly get in touch with material things later. I think our children will not be so poor that they have never seen anything. It''s the point where it should be." Shi Shang really didn''t have warm feelings, she thought that there was nothing wrong with the children in Wenjia Village, and it was enough to broaden their horizons gradually in the future.


    "No, in the future, take advantage of the holidays or something, and organize these children together. Let''s go around domestic and foreign countries, big cities and prairie together, increase experience, and broaden knowledge." Made up his mind in general.


    Now Wen Xu can''t stand the eyes of Da Leizi and his group of brats looking at the drone in the boy''s hand, and feels that the children in Wenjia Village should be educated and not act like little bumpkins who have never seen anything before. .


    "It''s up to you, we can organize the whole village to travel next year when the village is rich." Shi Shangzhen said with a smile, stretched out his hand and patted Wen Nu on the shoulder, and then left with a smile.

 Chapter 648： each have their own time

    Wen Xu looked at Shi Shangzhen''s back and walked away for a long time before turning his eyes back. He put down the education problem that was far away from his own children, picked up an unused shovel next to him, and was about to join in. Help Yan Dong and the others make the so-called maze.


    "Uncle Wen, Uncle Wen"


    Here just picked up the shovel, when he heard the little girl Ke Ke calling him, so Wen Xu walked over with the shovel.


    "What''s up?"


    "Help us build a snowman!" Two children, Ke Ke and Niu Niu, and a few little girls and boys, each holding a plastic shovel, are busy building snowmen now. Based on the size of their shovels, Wen Xu felt that it would take at least an hour for these children to build a snowman.


    "Building a snowman? There are still many snowmen around, aren''t there already many snowmen around? Can''t you play with other snowmen together?" Wen Xu turned his head and looked around and said.


    It��s nothing new to make snowmen when it snows. When it snows this time, let alone snowmen can be seen everywhere in the village, even now Wen Xu can see three or two snowmen, big and small, every time he turns his head. Ever since the snow fell in Wenjiacun, all kinds of strange snowmen, big and small, have been accompanying everyone, and now Wen Xu feels a little nauseous seeing these guys.


    Coco said: "We want to build a big snowman, a very big one, tall, with a head that can reach the treetops, and a body that is fatter than Erhua."


    While speaking, the little girl began to gesture.


    It is really hard for Wen Xu to imagine what it would be like to be as tall as a treetop, but with a waist as thick as Dahua Erhua, and she couldn''t understand why they thought Dahua Erhua''s waist was so huge.


    "Stop making snowmen, go over and play with them!" Wen Xu pointed in the direction of the little glasses man, indicating that the children can go play with him.


    Niu Niu immediately shook his head: "I won''t play with him!"


    "Why?" Wen Xu asked curiously. At first, Wen Xu thought that the two children were used to watching drones, but now it seems that there is some little story in it.


    Coco immediately complained and said: "He used to bully his brother a lot. He is a bad guy, and we are good guys. Good guys never play with bad guys."


    Hearing what Ke Ke said, Wen Xu immediately asked: "Really, do you know him?"


    Niu Niu nodded and said: "Well, their family lives behind our house. Aunt Chen and my mother used to be good friends, but now Aunt Chen doesn''t live in their house and has moved to another house."


    Wen Xu didn''t think too much about it, whether other people''s family got divorced or not, because this matter had nothing to do with him, and his own family''s affairs were too busy, so how could Wen Xu have the mood to search for Chen Zhizhi from other people''s family? Rotten millet''s privacy.


    So Wen Xu heard that the man with glasses beat Niu Niu before, and immediately stood beside the two children: "Actually, I don''t like him too much! This guy is too showy, a drone is so proud, who doesn''t seem to have it."


    But when I said this, thinking about when Niu Niu first came, Wen Xu suddenly felt that there was no reason for the boy with glasses to beat Niu Niu. At that time, Niu Niu was similar to the boy with glasses now, with a picture on his face every day. Bad face. To be honest, Wen Xu wanted to beat Niu Niu at that time.


    Niuniu and Keke immediately nodded in agreement when they heard what Wen Xu said.


    At this time, Mei Ya suddenly lost the chain: "Brother Niu Niu, Sister Ke Ke, I want to play with airplanes".


    "We don''t play now, we will come to play after dinner at night, when they won''t be there, I will dominate the maze!" Niu Niu said pretending to have a backbone.


    "Then let''s build a snowman." Coco immediately signaled everyone to work quickly.


    Wen Xu also regained his childlike innocence, waved a shovel and began to help a few children build snowmen. With Wen Wen''s help, the children''s work was obviously much faster, but it was only a matter of piling snow to the treetops. good idea. And now Niu Niu and Ke Ke also have two dastards here, they are the two wild boars raised by the two of them. Itchy, anyway, this thing always makes a little trouble from time to time.


    When the snowman piled up and was about to be completed by a head, the maze over there was ready, and a group of children began to play in the maze with yelling.


    Now Niu Niu Keke and a group of children who made snowmen are a little uneasy, because the little ones now understand a truth, that is, mazes are 10,000 times more fun than snowmen.


    At this time, if no one is confusing these children, maybe they can stop them for a while, but a group of children are playing in the maze and shouting. It would be strange if these snowman children could calm down.


    Wen Xu looked at a group of anxious children, leaned on the handle of the **** in his hand and asked the children, "Why don''t you play if you want to play?"


    "Because Brother Niu Niu just told me that it''s not rare." Mao Ya opened her mouth and revealed the reason why everyone didn''t go there.


    Already knew to save face at a young age, Wen Nu felt a little funny for a while.


    Pushed Niuniu and Keke with his hand, and then said with a straight face, "Now I''ll let you play the maze quickly, no snowmen are allowed here!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, all the children who made the snowman immediately became happy, and ran towards the maze with cheers.


    Wen Xu was about to leave when he suddenly saw Mao Ya running back again: "Uncle, don''t make the snowman pile upside down, we will have to pile it up again after we play the maze."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Wen Xu smiled and stretched out his hand to rub the little girl''s head: "Hurry up and play, uncle doesn''t push any snowmen!"


    As soon as Mao Ya heard this, she immediately turned her head and chased after her friends, shouting constantly while chasing: "Wait for me, wait for me!"


    Just when Wen Xu was about to leave, he suddenly heard a child shout: "Shameless, didn''t you just say you don''t want to play?"


    Children��s conflicts are often forgotten quickly, but this child really waited for Niu Niu and his gang to play the maze, and then laughed at them. How can he let it go now that he has the opportunity.


    Wen Xu turned his head and saw several children who were slightly older than Niu Niu, making funny faces at Niu Niu and his group of children, laughing at Niu Niu while doing it.


    "It''s fun! How about I beat you!" Wen Xu glared at the older children with sharp eyes and a firm tone.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s stern face, the older children immediately faltered. They turned their heads and wanted to run away, and in a panic, they bumped into the ''snow wall'' behind them.


    "You are not allowed to bully little brothers and sisters. If I find out, I will immediately reward you with a meal of fried pork with bamboo shoots." After continuing to ''threat'' the children, Wen Xu raised his feet to look around again.


    After turning around, Wen Xu found a group of adults who were more boring than children in the northwest corner. What are these people doing? They use wicker baskets to set traps to catch birds, and they catch birds not for fun, but just to see who can catch birds better.


    It is estimated that many people have caught birds in this way when they were young. Use a stick to prop up a basket or other things. It must be able to cover the bird. If you use a big iron plate to catch birds like this, people will think you are heartless. Well, because the iron plate is pressed down, even a bird is crushed to death.


    Tie a rope to the stick that supports the basket, and put it long enough to make the bird let go of its vigilance. Finally, sprinkle some millet in the basket as bait, and the whole set of bird-catching tools is ready. .


    In weather like this, both grass seeds and small fruits are covered by heavy snow. For birds, every grain on the ground is a chance to survive, so colorful birds They scrambled to get into the basket, like rabbits in the morning.


    After the heavy snowfall, the birds have nowhere to look for food, and there are more birds coming down to eat the food under the basket, so these boring adults are really really boring. Many birds are protected and moved, but this group of old tourists and those who know that it is impossible to catch birds casually, but they never catch birds, they just hit a sideline. The main fun is to watch the birds fly away and count after lifting the basket.


    "Wen Xu, come to gamble?"


    An old customer saw Wen Xu walking over, and immediately waved to Wen Xu to signal him to pass.


    Wen Xu had nothing to do anyway, he just came out for a stroll, and when he heard someone calling him, he walked over naturally: "Why is this still a gamble, I would like to advise everyone, gambling is not allowed here, once you catch it, , you will never be able to get a room again."


    "We might not know about this, but isn''t the village stipulating how big it is to be considered a gambling? If it exceeds 1,000 yuan, we will only pay 5 yuan once. It''s very simple to guess odd or even!" Another fat guest Smiling and said to Wen Xu.


    After hearing Guessing Odds and Pairs, no matter how stupid Wen Xu is, he understands the rules of the game, so he nodded and said, "I guess it''s Pairs here!"


    "Anyone else guess?" The old customer who was talking to Wen Xu at the beginning immediately asked around.


    Before he finished speaking, he was immediately dismissed by the people next to him: "Hurry up and open the basket, what are you doing with so much nonsense, among the ten or so of us, Wen Nu came first!"


    "open!"


    "open!"


    When the old customer lifted the basket he was holding down, a group of colorful birds flew out. There were a lot of them and they flew very fast. Wen Wen even felt that when the basket was lifted, the birds disappeared in an instant disappeared without a trace.


    "What do you think?" What she saw made Wen Xu feel a little helpless.


    The old customer smiled and said to Wen Xu: "Don''t be afraid, we have high-speed cameras over there! We guarantee the fairness of the lottery!"


    Following this person''s gaze, Wen Xu saw what they called the guarantee of the fairness of the lottery, a camera.


    Seeing such a scene, he smiled warmly and said, "You guys are really lazy!"


    "What does it mean to be idle? I''m here on vacation. Isn''t it just what we want if we think of ways to play?" The old guest smiled and motioned to go over warmly.


    Wen Xu walked over and looked at the camera stupidly with this group of people. After the replay, everyone agreed that the birds flying out of the basket were odd numbers. Naturally, the warm five yuan was transferred to the arms of others.


    "Still guessing?" The old customer took five yuan from Wen Xu, and happily stuffed it into his jacket pocket.


    His movements caught Wen Xu''s attention. In his jacket pocket was a very crumpled five- and ten-yuan note. The pocket was quite big, but there wasn''t much money in it, and Wen Wen didn''t feel it when he took it all out. three hundred.


    "Hey, come on, those who have money will win a money game, those who have no money will win a personal game, the next one will start to guess the odd and even numbers, the odd and even numbers are up to you to choose, it''s completely luck!..." It''s the turn to open the basket The person immediately raised his throat and howled.


    "I place an order!"


    "I press more!"


    The whole scene was quite lively, but seeing a group of guys with at least a few million dollars looking at the wicker basket for five yuan, I didn''t know how to describe this group of people for a while.


    "No more change!" Wen Xu searched all the pockets on his body.


    "Alipay and WeChat are both acceptable!"


    "You guys are really good!" Wen Xu was quite speechless, reached out and clicked on a few people, and at the same time took out his mobile phone, and opened the Alipay page.


    It can be regarded as an entertainment. After participating twice with patience, Wen Xu left another ten yuan and left here.

 Chapter 649： wack

    For tourists in Wenjia Village, there are only three things in life: eating, sleeping and playing. For adults in Wenjia Village, there are only three things in life: eating, sleeping and shoveling snow.


    As the days passed, gradually, the people of Wenjia Village, or the entire village, realized some rules. If there is a light snowfall from time to time, then there must be no heavy snowfall in the past few days. If it is said that the sky has been blue for several days in a row, and the sky is as blue as washing, then everyone has to be careful, because the sky is definitely going to hold back a big one, at least throwing down more than 40 centimeters of snow in one night .


    In Wenjia Village, in order to cope with the continuous snow, the village collectively purchased several tractors, so that when it snows, the roads in the village can be cleared within two to three hours, and within a day. A small pasture provides food for the livestock in the village.


    Heavy snow is not only troublesome, but heavy snow can also bring considerable economic income. As the living standards of Chinese people improve, and there is a little spare money in their pockets, it is natural to run around to see things. The melon eaters in Jiangnan want to experience the heavy snow. Apart from going abroad, they can only go to the Northeast to experience the feeling of ice and snow. Now there is no need to go to the Northeast. Even if you drive by yourself, you can go back and forth in Jiangnan.


    So gradually, the impoverished counties in the south of the Yangtze River, which were not popular before, have become a popular tourist destination in this province and the two neighboring provinces.


    Although Wenjia Village didn''t get much benefit from this wave of tourism, both the county and the township were happy to see the tourists coming.


    Wen Xu stopped the tractor, took off his gloves, put on his coat, wrapped himself tightly and got out of the cab: "Guangsong, Guangsong, come on!"


    "Okay!" Wen Guangsong was standing in the snow chatting with several clan brothers of the same generation, when he heard Wen Xu calling himself, he immediately snuffed out the cigarette **** in his hand, and threw the cigarette **** into the small iron box hanging on his waist , This is something that many smokers in the village always have.


    "Uncle, are you going home to cook?" Wen Guangsong asked warmly and politely as he climbed along the pedals of the tractor to the cab of the tractor.


    "Well, how about your family? Is the meal ready?" Wen Xu also asked politely.


    "My mother should do it, anyway, it''s okay if it''s early or late." Wen Guangsong climbed into the cab and opened the door. After going in, I closed the door of the cab by the way to ensure that the heat from the air conditioner inside would not dissipate quickly.


    "Uncle, when can we drive your tractor?" The brothers standing on the ground asked with a warm smile.


    "Why are the tractors in the village hard to drive?" Wen Xu smiled at them.


    "Easy to drive is easy to drive, but the air conditioner is not very powerful, and the power is not as big as yours"


    "Then you are not talking nonsense, how much is Uncle''s one, how much is one in the village, two more, and three soon buy one, can you get the same price for what you get?" The other opened his mouth immediately.


    "The second-hand foreign car I drive is not very good. From time to time, something goes wrong. Their after-sales service has come to repair it several times. I can fix some minor problems."


    "Okay, okay, don''t complain, those who should eat go home to eat, those who are waiting to work should work harder, depending on the weather today, maybe there will be a big party at night," Wen Xu said Looking up at the gray sky with snowflakes, he said.


    "I know, uncle," everyone said in confusion.


    Wen Xu didn''t say much, turned around and walked towards the sledge beside him.


    The place where the snow was shoveled this time was a little away from the village, about four or five miles away. Some people must have gone there, so when Wen Xu came here, he took a sledge. The sledge was originally pulled by Da Zong, but today Da Zong has to work in the mill, Wen Xu��s only female apprentice Zhao Xiaoyue��s bakery is short of flour again, so Wen Xu replaced the horse pulling the cart with the one given by Shi Shangwu Arabian horse.


    Now the little Arabian can no longer be called a little Arabian, and even his appearance has lost the characteristics of an Arabian horse, and he has become a bit tall and strong. His appearance is a bit between Arabian and Frisian. Rislan is strong and powerful, but also has the elegance and agility of Arabian horses. Although his appearance is outdated and does not conform to the aesthetics of any professional jockey club, his shoulder height of 1.73 meters has really won the warm love of "Hao Gao Xi Da".


    Phew!


    A brilliant whistle passed through the falling snowflakes and spread in all directions. Within seconds, a loud horse neighed in the distance, and at the same time, accompanied by the clacking sound of the horse''s hooves hitting the snow, a horse The horse, which had already turned white all over, rushed out of the snow curtain and stopped flying.


    "Erbai, let''s go home!"


    The steed ran to Wen Xu''s side, gently rubbed its huge head against Wen Xu''s body, then stretched out its mouth and bit the clothes on Wen Xu''s back a few times, this is Erbai''s way of expressing intimacy, I have to say that Wen Xu was full of surprises today. After putting this product in the space for so long, he actually gave himself such a big surprise when he picked it up. Erbai''s pulling the sledge is much more powerful than Da Zong. From time to time, Huo still wants to be a little lazy, Erbai is much more diligent, of course, Erbai''s diligence is only compared to Dazong, and compared to Dabai, it is much worse.


    "Uncle, wait for me, and take me home by the way."


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to leave, Wen Guangjun immediately waved his hands and shouted loudly, running towards Wen Xu''s sledge while shouting.


    "Uncle, wait for us too!"


    Behind Wen Guangqun, there was a group of men from Wenjia Village who had already left the ''shift'' and rushed towards Wen Xu.


    After a while, Wen Xu''s two-person sledge was not only full of people, but there were also three people standing on the slippery legs.


    "Erbai, drive!"


    Wen Xu didn''t have a rein, and didn''t need a bridle or anything. He only had the chest belt for pulling the cart and two wide cloth straps attached to the cart. As soon as Erbai heard Wen Wen''s voice, he immediately kicked hard with his hind legs and sledged. Slowly moving, waiting for the resistance to be greatly reduced when sliding up, Erbai naturally started trotting.


    "Hey, Uncle, your family''s Erbai monster is nothing more than that, why are your relatives so weird?" Wen Guangli, who was sitting in the car, remembered something and said.


    Wen Xu knew about this matter, and it was caused by Shi Shangzhen''s annoying little nephew.


    This matter is also simple. I don��t know what happened to the middle school boy who was playing games with his mobile phone all day long. He suddenly fell in love with herding sheep. Come out every day to herd sheep!


    It��s really herding sheep!


    Maybe it was because he didn''t like Uncle Wenxu, so this kid chose to herd the sheep of Wen Shigui''s family. He went out early every morning to help drive the sheep, and then followed the sheep all day, and drove the sheep back to the pen at night inside.


    At first, Wen Wen and everyone thought that the child was just trying to get something new, and as soon as the energy passed, he went home honestly. Who knew that he had been doing this for more than a month, and it seemed that the Chinese New Year was coming soon. This little boy The child is still so busy every day, making everyone, including Mr. Shi, think that this grandson is bewitched by something.


    "I heard that Erbo''s head is getting bigger now!" Wen Guangjun said with a smile.


    Wen Shigui must have a headache. This is the grandson of Mr. Shi. It would be embarrassing for me to let him come over to herd the sheep. Besides, how much money is appropriate. Besides, he is not a person who is short of money. Even if his father has entered a shop, his grandfather is still there, and the family travels in a luxury car, and those who wear gold and jade are still poor, but Wen Shigui will definitely not be happy if he has to give too much. It is strange that Wen Shigui is willing to pay such a child the wages of several adults.


    "The old man told me to wait and see, and finally the old man asked the second uncle to give a shepherd''s money, more than 1,200 yuan a month," Wen Guangda replied.


    Wen Xu just kept his ears on and didn''t make a sound, and he couldn''t see through this child Wen Xu, as if his brain was a single muscle, Wen Xu seemed to have a tendency to autism, of course, this was what Wen Xu thought in his heart, He didn''t tell anyone else, but he only told Shi Shangzhen once, and was stared at by his wife for a while.


    "It''s weird if it''s weird, but this kid does a good job, it''s better than playing games at home all day," Wen Xu said.


    "Also! What can I do with this game?"


    "Hey, you are wrong, now the game is playing well and making money"


    "Yes, I saw a news on TV yesterday, and I got a prize of 200,000 dollars"


    "So what? This thing can last a lifetime"


    Wen Xu listened to a group of people talking about the mountains, while he was looking at the village that was getting closer and closer, his mind was full of running the train, thinking about his wife''s weird little nephew.


    Before arriving at the entrance of the village, Wen Xu saw two people standing on the road, one was Qin Zhuangping and the other was Qin Zhuangping''s old man��Old Qin Tou.


    Wen Xu drank Erbai lightly, the sledge slid to the side of the two men, Wen Nuan got off the sledge: "I said Zhuangping, your father didn''t tell me when he came today, go, go home and have a drink."


    Old Qintou said: "I didn''t mean to say that I wanted to come here, no, there is a big fair in Changping Town today, and I just planned to go to Changping Town to buy some things, but I couldn''t buy anything, so I stopped by to see Look at the son."


    "Okay, that''s fine, let''s have a glass of wine at home." Wen Xu Lima pulled Lao Qin and said.


    Qin Zhuangping said: "No, Brother Xu, we can just eat a little. My father also cut off the pig''s head and got a fish."


    "Store these things and eat them later in the evening. Listen to me at noon today and come to my house! Let''s have a drink!" Wen Xu smiled and grabbed Lao Qin''s arm and didn''t let go.


    It''s not that Wen Xu''s temperament has changed, but that Mr. and Mrs. Qin are both sincere people. Every time Mr. Qin comes over, he has to work for a few days. He doesn''t want Wen Xu to give money, so Wen Xu has to come to drink him every time. For the last drink, the hospitality is naturally done with all my heart.


    "Okay, I promise you, every time I come, you will pay for it" Lao Qin nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you at home!" Only then did Wen Xu let go.


    Old Qin put his eyes on Erbai at this time, and opened his mouth to praise: "Good guy, what a good horse!"


    When his eyes fell on Erbai Xiaoding, he asked in surprise: "No gelding?"


    "When I came here, I was too young to be a gelding, but now I can use it pretty well, and it doesn''t matter if it''s gelling or not," Wen Xu replied.


    Regardless of whether it is a military horse or a working horse, generally speaking, the male horse must be gelding. We have introduced many horse breeds and improved domestic horses in history, but none of them succeeded because the nobles of all dynasties liked good horses. The tall and heroic horses were all gelded as mounts for the rich and powerful, instead of stallions, just like the famous Lu Bu and Guan Yu''s mount Chitu was a gelding. So Old Qintou saw that Erbai, who was pulling the sledge with Wen Xu, did not have a gelding, so he naturally showed a curious expression.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Wen Xu heard him say two sentences in a row, it was good, but he didn''t understand what was good about it, but Wen Xu understood the next sentence.


    "Wait until next year, can you lend me a seed?" Old Qin said, looking at Wen Xu.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s possible or not, you just need to bring the horse here," Wen Wen said.


    As soon as Wen Xu agreed, Old Qin immediately took down a plastic bag of vegetables hanging from the bicycle faucet, and stuffed it into Qin Zhuangping''s hands: "You guys go first, I''ll come when I go to town."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Wen Xu and Qin Zhuangping to reply, he picked up the bicycle by himself, stepped on it and rode vigorously. After a while, the clear back was blurred by Xue Hua.


    Qin Zhuangping shouted from behind: "Father, be careful on the road, the snow is slippery!"


    Wen Xu thought in his heart: What''s wrong with this old man.

 Chapter 650： Old Qins way of making money

    Putting everyone down at the entrance of the village, Wen Xu took Qin Zhuangping back to the yard, and put Erbai to eat grass. Now there is an extra food in the yard. The dry grass in it is mixed with the concentrate of bean cakes. Whether it is Erbai or Big brown likes it very much now.


    Wen Xu brought Qin Zhuangping into the house, Wen Xu cleaned up and prepared to cook, while Qin Zhuangping was in charge of killing fish and chickens.


    Qin Zhuangping went to the yard to clean up the chicken, then took it back into the house, wiped his hands and asked Wen Xu, "Brother Xu, why is Sister Shangzhen not at home?"


    "She went to the county for a meeting today. Today, Qi Feng is the only one outside the three of us. You have seen him before, Zhao Xiaoyue''s husband." Wen Xu said briefly.


    "Zhuangping, you chop the chicken into pieces, let''s eat the pot today, and let''s cook the fish on the side stove, how about it?" Wen Xu asked again with a smile.


    Qin Zhuangping immediately said happily after hearing this: "I was just about to say that!"


    After finishing speaking, he picked a handy knife from the knife holder, then put the chicken on the chopping board, and began to chop it up.


    "By the way, how does your wife look like?"


    "I met last time. He is very satisfied. I am also very satisfied. It is almost the same. My father has asked the matchmaker to talk about it. If we agree, we can make a decision right away. After the year is over, the marriage will be settled." It''s over," Qin Zhuangping said.


    Wen Xu immediately felt that he was so efficient. Once she saw her, she felt that she still had a good eye, and immediately decided to get married. It didn''t seem like she had been talking with a daughter-in-law for a few years. Her wonderful youth was delayed by this little shit.


    "Okay, let me know when the time comes!" Wen Xu said happily.


    "If you don''t tell me, I will definitely inform you. You can''t save money!" Qin Zhuangping said with a simple and honest smile.


    Wen Xu heard that he could still joke, and immediately said: "Okay, I can joke now!"


    "Hehe, hehe!" As soon as he praised him, Qin Zhuangping immediately showed his true form in the next second.


    Wen Xu remembered the appearance of old Qintou just now, and asked curiously: "What is your father here to buy? It seems that he is quite caring!"


    "What else can I buy? I want to buy a horse." Qin Zhuangping replied casually.


    Wen Xu heard that buying horses was a bit confused: "What do you do with buying horses? Didn''t your family move to the town? Why is the land split now? Impossible, it''s too late to take over the land now."


    Qin Zhuangping replied with a silly smile: "What kind of land is divided, now even a vegetable field is not allowed to grow in the town, how can there be any land to divide, my father wants to buy a horse here before winter is over Get a sledge when it comes to spring, if there are more tourists, you can also rent horses to tourists, and I will start this business in the future.��


    "That''s right, your father is also keeping pace with the times now, and knows to follow the tourists'' preferences in the project." Wen Xin smiled and commented on Old Qintou.


    But Qin Zhuangping said: "Not bad, what ah, he started to do it a little bit smarter, like Mi Gouzi who lives next to our house in the town, he bought two horses a month ago, and now it''s five hundred yuan a day It��s still a net profit. His family��s two sledges were sold from eight or nine in the morning until it was dark at night, and people lined up to rent them. Now the horses in the town have increased from the original four to five thousand yuan to more than eight thousand yuan. The average price, if the horse is good, the price will go up. Compared with the horse, the price of other livestock continues to fall, and the price of the donkey has reached the point where it is not even worth raising. Raising one is a loss... ".


    Bringing this up, Qin Zhuangping''s lips became sharp, and he started a long speech to Wen Xu. Anyway, he just listened to what he said, thinking about the changes in the town while listening.


    "Master Wen"


    Just when Qin Zhuangping was talking happily, Qi Feng''s voice came from the door of the kitchen. Qi Feng is also an honest child, he is a little shy when talking to others now, he behaves like a geek, but he is very down-to-earth, now there are children who are jumping off the street, and a down-to-earth boy like Qi Feng It has become rare.


    "Qi Feng, come in, this is Qin Zhuangping, you have seen it before"


    "Hello, Brother Qin"


    "You want brother Qi"


    After the two exchanged pleasantries, Qi Feng said to Wen Xu: "Master, then I''ll go back."


    "Leave after dinner at this point." Wen Xu immediately asked him to stay for dinner.


    "No, Xiaoyue is still waiting at home," Qi Feng said immediately.


    Wen Xu said: "She doesn''t know how to eat when she''s alone at home? Didn''t she come here alive and kicking without you for more than 20 years, and she can eat lunch here in peace before leaving, and you won''t be allowed to drink, just eat something The dishes will be ready soon, let''s turn on the side stove and see that the old soup over there is already stewed."


    Qi Feng said: "Master, I really can''t stay here, or I came here last night, so she has a stomachache all night, and I have to rush to your side before dawn in the morning...".


    Wen Xu saw that he really wanted to leave, and then Zhao Xiaoyue fell ill, so Wen Xu stopped deliberately staying: "Then I won''t keep you, be careful when driving on the road."


    "Next time, next time I will definitely have a good drink or two with the master." After Qi Feng finished speaking, he smiled apologetically at Wen Xu, turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Wait!" Wen Xu immediately stopped him, wiped his hands on the apron and brought some things to Qi Feng in the living room: "Take these."


    "Master!" Qi Feng was a little embarrassed, coming here to return so many things.


    "Okay, don''t be polite, be careful on the road, and drive slowly," Wen Wen instructed.


    Qi Feng said: "Well, master, I''m going, don''t give it away!"


    "That''s fine, I won''t give it away!" Wen Xu stood at the door of the house, watching Qi Tao walking towards her car with a cardboard box of things in her arms.


    Qi Feng had just left the door, and almost bumped into Lao Qin who was entering the hospital.


    "Why are you leaving now?" Old Qintou and Qi Feng were polite.


    Qi Feng hummed: "Dad Qin bought this horse?"


    "Well, what do you think?" Old Qintou asked.


    Qi Feng said: "Very good, very good!"


    "You''ve learned how to be tricky, kid. This horse barks well? How can a sick horse bark well?" Old Qintou said with a smile.


    Hearing that Old Qintou bought a horse and came back, Wen Xu walked to the entrance of the yard to have a look. What kind of horse did Old Qintou, who has always claimed to be a master animal picker, buy for himself.


    When Wen Xu saw the horse, he couldn''t help but feel very disappointed. Even saying that he was disappointed couldn''t express Wen Xu''s current mood. It would be more appropriate to say that he was dumbfounded.


    This is a mare, not bad in size, about 1.5 meters tall at the shoulder. This height is quite good for a horse, especially for a domestically produced mare.


    But other than the height, there is almost nothing about this horse. The body is too thin and skinny. The words used on it are not exaggerations, but facts, and the eyes are dull. Moreover, there is eye mucus around the eyes, not to mention the shiny hair on the body, most of them are bald, and a worn-out quilt cover is wrapped from the back to the stomach.


    Let''s put it this way, if someone told Wen Xu that the horse was dead the next second, Wen Wen would not be surprised.


    "Why did you buy such a horse back?" Wen Xu almost let Old Qin take him away, fearing that the horse would pass on his illness to Erbai, even if it was only for Erbai, there are many horses in the village. Once you get this disease, how can you get it?


    Old Qintou said: "If you are not sick, you are not as good as a person, let alone a horse. A horse is a good horse, but it is sick."


    "It''s your fault! Why did you buy this horse? To treat diseases? If it is cured, this horse will cost a lot of money, right?" Wen Xu asked.


    Old Qintou said: "Indeed, if its disease is cured, it won''t be unstoppable by 10,000 to 20,000 yuan! Even the worst livestock brokers won''t let clients buy such horses, but a quality horse is guaranteed to be economical." I know that this horse is definitely a good horse when it is cured."


    "Then you still buy it?" Wen Xu said.


    "So I didn''t buy it either, but you said that your big white horse is willing to breed, so I bought it! Just this horse is not worth a horse, but with your family''s free breeding, it is worth buying." Old Qin head hehe said with a smile.


    At this time, Lao Qintou changed his previous simple and honest image, and a sly gleam shot out of his two dim eyes.


    "Selling a pony?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Well, just buy a foal. Now the market of this horse is rising day by day. Next year, as long as this horse is pregnant with a foal and gives birth to a beautiful pony, I don''t want to do anything. I will inherit you. That horse''s 70 or 80, a foal can earn money for treating its disease, and it will be a net profit in the future," Old Qintou said.


    Wen Xu listened and scratched his head: "I said, Lao Qin, you are thinking too much. You know that the price of your pony will definitely rise after it is born? What kind of society is it now? Do you believe it or not? In the next month, the horses on this side of the town will drop to their original level."


    A poor mixed-blood horse can be sold for seven to eight thousand yuan. With such a high profit margin, it is strange that horse dealers are not greedy.


    "Is it possible?" Lao Qin didn''t believe it.


    "Let''s take a look at it," Wen Xu said.


    Lao Qin is really old, and he still sees problems with the old eyes of the past. He also puts the price of horses in the surrounding counties and cities to consider the problem. He never thought that it is the Internet age now, and the spread of news is in the eyes of caring people. It is geometric, and it can be spread across the country in an instant. Now maybe there are horse dealers driving horses here.


    Seeing Lao Qin''s determined expression on his face that he could make money, Wen Xu didn''t want to say anything more, and directly signaled Lao Qin to enter the yard. Of course, it''s better for his sick horse to stay outside, even if it''s not too sick. When it comes to Erbai, don''t pass the bad luck to Erbai. Wen Xu is quite a baby Erbai now.


    Qi Feng doesn''t eat at home, so now only the old Qin and Wen Xu are left, plus a bunch of small animals.


    "This pot has to be taken outside to eat, it won''t be fun to eat inside the house!" Seeing that the hot pot was about to start, Lao Qin immediately suggested to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu replied immediately after hearing this: "It''s about ten degrees outside here!"


    "It''s because of this degree that I went outside. Think about seeing a big cup of wine poured down, and a mouthful of delicious meat along the wine path warming into the stomach. That would be refreshing. Now hiding in the house, twenty What kind of pot to eat at a temperature of 100 degrees, isn''t it a waste?" Lao Qin felt that eating pot would mean squatting in the cold, that''s called eating pot, and what''s the taste of eating pot in an air-conditioned room.


    "Okay, you are a guest today, we will listen to you here." Wen Xu finished speaking and motioned Qin Zhuangping to move the porcelain stove under the pot to the wooden couch outside.


    The three of them posed and sat on the wooden couch, good guy, as soon as Wen Xu''s **** touched the wooden couch, he immediately felt a chill go up his tailbone, along his spine and straight to his head Jump inside.


    "Do you feel it now?" Wen Xu looked at the smiling old Qintou.


    Old Qin took off his big coat and rolled up his sleeves, and directly tore off the old gray scarf around his neck and threw it on the couch: "This is the right taste!"


    After speaking, he pointed to the wine on the table: "Is it the strongest wine in your house?"


    "Fifty-six degrees, it''s strong enough, if you want to go higher, the only thing you can do is doctor''s alcohol," Wen Xu said.


    "Yes!" After speaking, Lao Qin turned away the wine bottle, and the three of them directly took three glasses without using a wine divider, and one bottle of wine was exactly divided into three glasses.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about those polite things, everyone eat and drink as you like!"


    The wine was full of people, so Wen Xu, as the host, naturally had to make an opening remark. After this sentence, Wen Xu picked up the cup and took a sip. There was no way, sitting on a cold log without wine at this temperature is not a good feeling.


    Sure enough, just as what Old Qintou said, after taking a sip of wine, a warm heat flowed down the throat all the way to the stomach, and then the whole body felt a little warm.

 Chapter 651： drunk

    After taking a few sips, the heat on his body rose, and Wen Xu didn''t feel that it was as cold as before, or maybe he drank a little too much, and suddenly forgot about the cold outside.


    The three of them were just in the small courtyard, surrounded by Wangwang''s ceramic stove, chatting while sipping meat and drinking wine. It made Wen Xu feel that he suddenly felt like a hero in Liangshan.


    After the three of them ate here for about half an hour, Mr. Chi''s out of voice came from the gate of the yard: "Oh, it''s so lively."


    Wen Xu looked up and saw Mr. Chi, and immediately stood up: "When did you come back?"


    "Just arrived home, I heard the excitement in your yard and came over to take a look. Who knew that you were so interested in learning from the past and imitating the virtuous, and drinking in the snow." Mr. Chi finished with a smile, took a step back, and turned around. He turned his head to the road outside the door and shouted: "Old Jia, Lao Jia, put your things down, we have enough for lunch today."


    Wen Xu said with a smile when he heard this: "Hey, what you said makes others think that I don''t know how stingy I am."


    While talking, Wen Xu was about to turn around and go to the house to fetch chopsticks for the two old men.


    Qin Zhuangping immediately raised his hand when he saw it and said, "Brother Xu, let me get it!"


    After speaking, he brought Xiao Pao into the house.


    Wen Xu didn''t greet him either, so he stood beside the couch and waited for Mr. Jia to come in.


    After Mr. Chi beckoned, he walked in first, and without being polite to everyone, he just took off his shoes when he got to the edge of the couch, sat cross-legged on the couch, and then moved his buttocks two steps to the small table Beside him, he focused on the dishes on the table.


    "Yo, not bad, there are meat and vegetables" Mr. Chi looked at the fish fillets on the table, and then looked at the milk cabbage, green vegetables, mushrooms and so on on the bed and said.


    The big guys have been eating for a while, and the fish fillets are almost gone, Wen Nuan followed the gaze of old man Chi, and said, oh! I have to go into the house to get fish fillets.


    "You sit down first, I''ll go in and peel the fish fillets!" Wen Xu stood up after speaking.


    Hearing this, old man Chi immediately said: "Don''t peel it in the house, just bring it over here, let''s eat it while peeling it, and if there is any mutton, take out a little bit, and tell you that I want to kill the mutton at home. ".


    Just at this moment, the figure of Mr. Jia appeared at the gate of the yard, saw that Mr. Chi had already got on the couch and sat cross-legged, so he said with a smile: "You old man, you can''t go over and help I?"


    Old Master Chi said: "I do my own thing, why should I help you!"


    As he spoke, he took the chopsticks from Qin Zhuangping''s hand, took the big glass, and picked up the wine bottle on the other side. After picking it up, he felt that the bottle was lighter. Not knowing what he was talking about, he picked up a new bottle of wine, opened it, and filled it up for himself.


    Ziliu! After taking a sip of the wine, he let out a contented sound, and then took out a chicken foot from the pot and started to chew on it.


    Wen Xu ignored Mr. Chi''s relaxed manner of eating, his eyes fell on Mr. Jia, and asked curiously: "You two elders are so interesting. The old Linzi who went in together, one of them was still considered glamorous when he came out. How did the other dress up? Like begging for food?"


    Grandpa Jia who entered the door let alone his clothes, his original color can hardly be seen, his beard has grown long, and the hair on his head, which was not much before, is now in clumps.


    "The old woods don''t use anything, such as washing powder with natural ingredients, just wash with clean water, saying that those things hurt the woods. After squatting in the old woods like this for two or three months, if it stays bright, it will be fine. You have to put him on the altar for worship!"


    After finishing speaking, Mr. Chi said to his old friend: "Old Jia, hurry up, Wen Xu''s craftsmanship has improved again, have you seen this fish fillet, it looks transparent, this knife skill!"


    Wen Xu gave Qin Zhuangping a signal, and asked him to put Mr. Jia''s cup and chopsticks on the table, while he went into the house and took the fish, a big fish weighing seven catties, Wen Xu killed it directly, then scaled and removed the internal organs After that, it was placed in a plastic basin like this, and the half chicken that hadn''t been put in was also brought out along the way.


    Added the ingredients again, added fire again, Wen Xu took off the fish head with two knives at the side, then separated the fish head and broke it into two parts and threw it into the pot. Slice fish fillets with a sharp knife and quick hands. While slicing the fish quickly, he chatted with the two old men.


    "When will you two come back this time before leaving?" Wen Xu asked.


    Mr. Chi said: "There is nothing serious here, just wait for the spring to go in. Old Jia may have to celebrate the New Year in the old forest."


    "How do you say it?" Lao Qin raised his cup and touched it with Mr. Jia, asking curiously.


    Mr. Jia said: "The Americans are going to make a documentary, and I want to follow. I''m a little worried about these people!"


    "What documentary?" Wen Xu asked curiously, but the work in hand did not stop. Slices of fish fillets as thin as wings were sliced ??off from the fish by Wen Xu, and placed on an empty plate, layer by layer. It''s like fish scales.


    "BBC," Mr. Chi said.


    "Isn''t that British?" Wen Nu was a little suspicious.


    Mr. Chi explained: "It''s true that it''s from the UK, but it''s Americans who deal with us... Forget it, I won''t talk to you about it, anyway, the BBC is going to come to us to shoot a documentary about Bawangxiu, Lao Jia''s side It''s going to be red!"


    "Congratulations to Professor Jia, it''s going to be on TV soon!" As soon as he heard that it was popular, Old Qin thought that Professor Jia was going to be on domestic TV, so he immediately congratulated Professor Jia.


    Professor Jia said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get on TV, I''m just afraid that these guys will come to our place to film randomly!"


    "Why are you worried about this? They still need to communicate with each other," said Mr. Chi.


    Wen Xu said: "They should be professional. It''s not the first time they have made this kind of film. BBC documentaries are so famous."


    "I hope!" Mr. Jia dropped a sentence directly, and had a sip with Lao Qintou. He took a sip, and directly poured a drink or two into his stomach.


    "Whose horse is that sick horse outside the door?" Mr. Jia is worthy of being engaged in animal research, and his three sentences are consistent with his profession.


    Old Qintou said: "Mine, I bought it, six hundred yuan!"


    "Then you will be at a loss. This horse won''t live for more than two weeks and is dying. I advise you to bury it directly and save some fodder." Mr. Jia wiped the wine sticking from his beard under his mouth and said.


    Old Qin heard this, smiled and didn''t respond, and took a sip of his wine.


    Seeing Lao Qintou''s appearance, Mr. Jia didn''t understand why he was so proud, so he immediately asked curiously, "Can you cure this disease?"


    "What disease?" Old Master Chi interjected curiously.


    "Hush!" Old Master Jia waved his hand at Old Master Chi, then stared at the silent Old Qin with piercing eyes.


    Old Qintou is a little embarrassing now. Even a learned person like a university professor doesn''t know how to cure horse disease, but he knows it himself. This makes the uneducated old Qintou very satisfied now.


    After waiting for a while, Mr. Jia immediately urged: "You **** old Qin, you are talking, if you can''t cure it, tell me!"


    "Since I bought it, it will be cured!" Old Qin said in a long voice.


    After Mr. Jia thought for a while,] he shook his head: "I don''t believe it!"


    "Do you want to gamble?" Old Qin smiled and glanced at Professor Jia.


    Professor Jia was unambiguous at all: "What do you want to bet?"


    Old Qin said: "Let''s do it this way. If I cure the horse, you will take care of my week''s old wine. If I can''t cure it, I will take care of your week''s old wine. Is this okay?"


    "No problem, it''s settled!" Mr. Jia clapped his hands to seal the bet, and said to the people sitting around: "Everyone heard clearly, give us a certificate!"


    "Mr. Jia, I think you''re going to lose!" Wen Xu said bluntly. At this time, Wen Xu had already sliced ??a whole fish, and now the plastic basin was full of fish bones, and Wen Xu didn''t pick the meat on it. , Throwing it directly into the yard, after a while, the snow sculpture standing on the tree jumped down, put the fish bone on the branch and began to peck at the fish meat on it.


    "I''m willing to lose or lose. Veterinarians don''t have any good solutions for this disease. Usually, euthanasia is found. By the way, Lao Qin, how are you going to treat it?" Mr. Jia smiled and moved to Lao Qin''s side, smiling asked.


    Old Qin''s expression immediately became embarrassing. He is always the kind of person who wants to dig a hole to hide if he has a good thing. He is not willing to tell Lao Jia how he handles horses.


    However, Mr. Jia is still a person who is not very knowledgeable about world affairs. Now he is blinking his old eyes solemnly, looking at Old Qin with a rather longing look.


    Old Qin had no choice but to say directly: "I can''t tell others about this, I promised my master not to tell anyone except my children and grandchildren."


    Mr. Jia finally understood when he heard it: "It''s a pity!"


    "Drink, drink!" Mr. Chi immediately interrupted.


    It was the first time Wen Xu heard from Old Qintou that he still had a master. He looked at Old Qintou curiously and then put the question behind him.


    The five of them started the second round around the porcelain stove. This time the conversation was mainly about the two old men in the old forest.


    "...Let me tell you, the snow fell, and everyone woke up in the middle of the night, and then we started to light all the fires that could be lit! No matter men, women, old or young, all crowded together, this It wasn''t until dawn. Who would have thought that there would be such a heavy snow in the Jiangnan border, but fortunately, we had enough preparations there, or we brought a lot of things. When we came together the next morning, everyone was stunned. That What''s the name of the beautiful little girl, her hands are swollen like peaches from the cold." Mr. Chi said with a sigh when talking about the heavy snowfall last time.


    "The snow in the forest has melted now?" Wen Xu asked after taking a couple of mouthfuls of the fish head after putting a fish head into the bowl.


    "No, it''s too difficult to get out on two legs. We took the wind and came out with comrades from the army," said old man Chi.


    "We are alright, but we don''t know how the animals in this old forest survived. There is such a heavy snow and it can''t be melted. If it comes to spring next year, I don''t know how many animals, big and small, will be killed by the snow." Chi After the old man finished speaking, he continued to sigh.


    What Wen Xu didn''t expect was that Mr. Jia was very open-minded. While eating his vegetables, he replied: "As long as we humans don''t intervene, animals can always find a way. This is how nature is. Survival of the fittest. Although Many died, but the smartest and strongest animals that survived will pass on their genes, so that the survival of the fittest is the way to go.��


    Wen Xu doesn''t care about the survival of the fittest, he really cares about the overlords he released, so he opened his mouth and asked, "How about the overlords you studied?"


    "It''s a pretty good life. The best thing about this winter is that it''s much easier to observe them than before. They are covered in black skin. If you walk on the snow, you can easily find them," said Mr. Jia.


    Hearing that he is doing well, Wen Xu is relieved here.


    Just drinking one cup at a time, in order to fight against the weather, Wen Xu''s side can no longer be as careful as before, and there is no one to serve wine, so if you want to drink, you can find someone to touch it, and if you don''t want to drink, you can put down the glass and chat. In such a free atmosphere, Wen Nu overwhelmed herself.


    After eating and drinking, and seeing off everyone, Wen Xu couldn''t stand it anymore, and went straight into the room, fell down with a slap, and fell asleep.

 Chapter 652： Drunk question

    Shi Shangzhen returned home, and when he was standing at the door, he stretched out his hand and pushed the door. He felt that the door was very strong today. It opened with a slight push before, but now he felt that it was so hard that he didn��t move at all, so Shi Shangzhen Thinking that the door might be locked, which is rare, he took out the key from his pocket and inserted it into the keyhole to open the door.


    As soon as the key went in, he found that the door was soft, so Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand and pushed it again, and found that the door immediately fell back, which proved that the door was not locked, but something was blocking it.


    Shi Shangzhen pushed hard again, but found that he couldn''t push again, so he reached out and patted the door: "Wen Xu, Wen Xu?"


    No one answered even after shouting a few times. Shi Shangzhen was going to push harder by herself, but when she turned her head, she happened to see sister Da Hua Er Hua Xiong coming back.


    "Er Hua! Come here" Shi Shangzhen immediately beckoned to Er Hua.


    Erhua heard the hostess calling her, and immediately ran over cheerfully, and got close to Shi Shangzhen, stood up and tried to rub Shi Shangzhen with her big head.


    "Okay, okay, push the door open for me" Shi Shang really couldn''t stand Erhua Yihua''s enthusiasm for seeing someone, so he reached out and patted Erhua''s forehead and said.


    Erhua couldn''t understand human speech, but when she saw Shi Shangzhen gesticulating here, she soon started to imitate it.


    "Hey... hey" Shi Shangzhen put his shoulder against the door, pretending to be struggling.


    Erhua felt that the thing was quite finished, so she immediately walked to the door on all fours, imitating the hostess''s appearance, except that it used its big head to hold the door.


    Erhua exerted so much force, what thing inside the door could block a big bear? The Wen Xu who was holding the door was directly pushed several meters by Er Hua.


    Shi Shangzhen saw the door opened, and immediately entered the room.


    As soon as she entered the room and saw the situation at the scene, she was immediately confused, because she saw her husband, who claimed to be able to drink a thousand cups and not get drunk in a vat, and now he was lying on the floor after drinking! All of a sudden, I doubted my eyes a little.


    Beside Wen Xu, Dong Liang, who had been on duty all along, was lying on his stomach. At this time, Dong Liang used his body to support the master''s back, so that only one side of Wen Xu''s body touched the ground.


    Rubbing his eyes twice, he leaned over to look and was sure it was his husband, now the little blushing lying on the floor sleeping like a dead pig, fortunately there is underfloor heating at home, if it wasn''t for the fact that he would sleep like this Come up with something.


    Shi Shangzhen squatted down, stretched out his hand and pushed Wen Nu: "Hey, hey, wake up, go to sleep in the house!"


    Wen Xu lay on the ground and continued to sleep like a pig.


    Shi Shangzhen tried to pull it a few times, but he couldn''t pull it with Ben. He felt that this person not only slept like a pig, but now he was also heavy like a pig. There was really no way, Shi Shang really didn''t have the strength to carry him, so he had to go upstairs to get a blanket and pillow, and turned on the floor heating in the room to 278 degrees.


    It was almost done on Wen Xu''s side, Wen Guangsong''s voice came from outside the door: "Uncle, uncle?"


    "Guangsong, come in quickly, help carry your uncle to the bed in the house to sleep." As soon as Shi Shangzhen heard Wen Guangsong''s voice, he immediately felt that the savior was coming, and stood at the door and waved to Wen Guangsong.


    Wen Guangsong walked into the room quickly, saw the warm place lying there, and said in surprise: "Uncle, is he drunk? Impossible?" He rubbed his eyes while talking.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Okay, don''t make it impossible, now help me get him to the bed on the second floor!"


    "Okay!" Wen Guangsong immediately took off his coat, walked to Wen Xu''s side and put up one of his arms, trying to help Wen Xu up.


    Seeing that Shi Shangzhen was about to build another one, he immediately stopped him and said, "Auntie, don''t interfere, you can''t be too careful with your body, I''ll do it alone!"


    After all, he worked a lot, and he dragged Wen Xu off the ground with all his strength, and walked upstairs half-embracing and half-carrying. It took about five or six minutes for Wen Guangsong to throw Wen Xu into the room. After throwing down Wen Xu on the big bed, Wen Guangsong sat down on the ground next to him and panted heavily.


    "Oh, I can''t tell, uncle is so heavy, at least it weighs 1800 catties" Wen Guangsong said while panting.


    "He''s not light." Shi Shangzhen helped Wen Xu to take off his coat, shoes, etc., and asked while taking off, "What do you want from him?"


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just about the tractor. I''m going to pick up someone in the afternoon. Now Guangcheng is driving. I asked him to work for me for half a day. I just came to talk to Uncle," Wen Guangsong said.


    Shi Shangzhen hummed when he heard this: "Okay, I''ll tell him when he wakes up."


    "That''s it, I''m leaving!" Wen Guangsong stretched out his hand to support the edge of the bed and pushed his body up with all his strength.


    When he arrived at the door, he glanced back at Wen Wen who was lying on the bed, still a little disbelieving, and said to himself: "I''m so drunk, can''t I drink with a water tank?"


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t pay attention to this here. He helped her husband take off his coat and everything, covered him with a quilt, and lay down on the chaise longue in the room. The warmth of personnel.


    "Water...water!"


    About half an hour later, Wen Xu muttered about drinking water, and seemed to be getting up while muttering.


    When Shi Shangzhen saw it, he immediately got up and poured Wen Xu a glass of warm water, then helped him sit up, and fed the water into his mouth.


    "thanks!"


    Who knew that Wen Xu thanked him after drinking the water, and then lay down straight again with such a bang.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t know whether he should be angry or should laugh, he put down his arms and was about to go back to read his book, when suddenly he rolled his eyes and thought of an idea, then sat down beside Wen Xu with a wicked smile on his face , stretched out his hand and gently pushed Wen Nu.


    "Hey!"


    "What are you doing, I''m so sleepy!" Wen Xu replied all of a sudden.


    Shi Shangzhen asked with a smile: "Hey, hello, are you married yet?"


    "It''s over, what are you doing?"


    After asking three times in a row, Wen Xu answered in a low voice with impatience. If Shi Shangzhen hadn''t put his ear close to his mouth, he could hardly hear his answer.


    Shi Shangzhen asked again: "After getting married, have you hooked up with any little girls?"


    "What do I want to ask you?" He asked a few more times, but Shi Shangzhen didn''t hear the answer, so he stretched out his hand and began to push Wen Xu again.


    "What are you doing! What little girl, it''s none of my business." Wen Nu was impatient again.


    "Who do you love the most?" Shi Shangzhen pushed Wen Xu and asked again.


    "��Um"


    Hearing Wen Xu only hummed, Shi Shangzhen asked again: "Who do you love? Tell me quickly, tell me and I will let you sleep well!"


    "I like Dongliang the most!" Wen Xu muttered.


    Hearing the master calling him, Dong Liang, who was lying on his stomach at the door, ran over immediately, stuck out his tongue and rolled two rolls on Wen Wen''s face, and when he was about to roll the third roll, he was scolded by the annoyed hostess When we reached the door, we continued to lie on our stomachs.


    "What''s behind the pillars?" Shi Shangzhen asked again.


    "Erbai!"


    The gentle answer made Shi Shangzhen even more dissatisfied.


    "Who is behind Erbai, who do you like behind Erbai?" Shi Shangzhen is still a little bit unwilling.


    "Well, Dabai and Erhua" Wen Xu replied.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t go around this time, and directly decided not to humiliate himself, and asked directly: "You like Dongliang the most, followed by Erbai, then Dabai and Erhua, and your wife, do you like you?" Wife!"


    Who knew that Wen Xu answered in a daze: "It''s different?"


    Shi Shangzhen immediately put on a straight face and asked: "Why is it different, you don''t like your wife?"


    After asking several times, Wen Xu covered his head with the quilt and muttered something, how could Shi Shangzhen let him slide over like this, and immediately lifted the quilt and asked, "What did you say!"


    "My wife is different!"


    Shi Shangzhen asked: "What''s the difference?"


    "If we die of old age, we will be buried together in the ancestral grave in Shan''anzi, next to my parents! You and your dog are buried in the ancestral grave together, are you bored?" Wen Nu impatiently stretched out his hand to scratch his own The belly, the whole white belly was exposed.


    Shi Shangzhen''s originally stern face immediately beamed with joy. The other side of the saddle is Wen''s ancestral grave. After a hundred years, they will be buried together and in the ancestral grave. Although it sounds a bit unpleasant, it is actually an appointment with Baishou I will never leave, and I will be buried next to my parents-in-law''s grave, what else can I say.


    Facts have proved that as long as a woman, no matter if it is a strong woman or a weak girl who depends on others, at this time, she almost hopes that her husband will only have herself in her heart, and Shi Shangzhen is not exempt.


    Shi Shang was really happy and was about to let her husband have a good sleep when he suddenly thought of another question.


    "Hey, hello! Let me ask you another question"


    "How did you do the magic that changes things?"


    Wen Xu answered very quickly this time: "Shh...!"


    "What, you tell me, I won''t tell others" Shi Shangzhen cheered up and approached Wen Xu''s lips.


    "can not say!"


    Wen Xu said.


    "Is there anything you can''t say, even with your wife?"


    "I can''t say it. Before I die, I will pass it on to our son, and then my son will pass it on to my grandson before he dies. I hope that this will be passed on to my descendants, so that my monk''s true descendants will have a life. Rely on," Wen Xu said intermittently.


    As soon as Shi Shangzhen heard this, he didn''t ask any more questions, he just stuffed Wen Xu''s quilt and didn''t go back to the imperial concubine''s couch. He sat on the bed and lay beside Wen Xu, hugging Wen Xu''s head against the bed. She wrapped her arms around her chest and stroked Wen Wen''s hair gently, and said softly, "You''re right, we''ll be buried together in the ancestral grave in Shan''anzi after a few years. I''m your wife, and I''m also from the Wen family." The daughter-in-law is going to be buried there."


    The young couple just lay down like this. After a while, Kung Fu master Shang Zhen felt that his sleepiness became stronger, and he fell asleep after yawning.


    It was night, and around ten o''clock, Wen Nuan slowly woke up.


    As soon as Wen Xu woke up, Shi Shangzhen opened his eyes immediately.


    "Are you awake?"


    Wen Xu covered her head, hummed, then sat up with a face of pain, looked around with a wrinkled face, recalled for a while and said: "Oh, I stopped drinking, I remember to send Lao Qintou and the others Leave and don''t remember anything."


    "You still have the nerve to say it!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    Right after Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, Wen Xu seemed to think of something again, and said in a daze for a while, "No, there seems to be a voice asking me some questions!"


    Before Shi Shang could really speak, Wen Xu shook her head by herself: "No, I was dreaming. I dreamed that a woman kept asking me questions. I wanted to open my eyes to see who this woman is, but I couldn''t open it anyway. Open your eyes".


    "What did she ask you?"


    At this time, Shi Shangdu suppressed a smile, and wanted to know what Wen Xu still remembered about the so-called dream.


    Wen Xu scratched the back of his head and thought for a while: "It seems that there is nothing. Ask me about Dongliang, I can''t remember clearly."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Wen Xu''s silly appearance really made Shi Shang really unable to hold back, and immediately burst into laughter.


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen being so happy, Wen Xu was a little dumbfounded: "What are you happy about?"


    When he asked such a question, Shi Shangzhen became even happier.


    "As expected, mentally handicapped children are so happy. See how happy you are?" Wen Xu looked at his daughter-in-law''s happy face, and said something directly, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed. When he saw the bedside clock, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Oh, it''s almost eleven o''clock. Have you eaten yet? You can''t drink in the snow next time. It''s too late. I''ll go down and cook!" Wen Xu said quickly.

 Chapter 653： large vegetable

    In the morning, Wen Xu put the prepared breakfast on the table and shouted upstairs: "Daughter-in-law, come down to eat!"


    "Hey, come down right away" Shi Shangzhen''s voice came from downstairs.


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu lifted the lid of the pot and left a bowl of eight-treasure lotus seed soup on the table, then took out a small plate and put two fried golden-yellow fried tofu wraps on it .


    The rest is almost Wen Xu''s breakfast, six fried tofu wraps, two bowls of soup, Wen Xu doesn''t need a small bowl here, he just picked up the small pot, put it in front of him and started to suck.


    Shi Shangzhen went downstairs, saw Wen Xu''s appearance, remembered what happened yesterday, and couldn''t help covering his mouth to laugh again, looking at Wen Xu while laughing, and couldn''t stop laughing until he sat on the edge of the table.


    "You silly girl, you''ve been having fun since you had nothing to do yesterday, so let me listen to what you have to say?" Wen Xu has never figured out why the always shrewd daughter-in-law has been a little silly these two days. The ones covered their mouths happily, and didn''t know what they were happy about, so they didn''t say anything when they asked.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "It won''t be fun to tell you."


    After speaking, he picked up the bowl to eat.


    After taking two bites, Shi Shangzhen remembered something, and said to Wen Xu: "The New Year is coming soon, should we spend it at home, or go to my parents'' place?"


    "I have no opinion on this matter, you have the final say, I will follow you as a family member!" Wen Xu said relaxedly.


    For Wen Xu, it''s not an easy matter to solve. He is alone, and he can live anywhere.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and said: "Then I will call my parents later, let''s go to him to celebrate the Spring Festival!"


    At this time, Wen Xu thought of one thing: "Here we are, when is the old man planning to leave for the capital?"


    Shi Shangzhen replied: "I really don''t know about this, I''ll ask later! By the way, there is no need to wait for me to come back for dinner at noon today, I will eat at the village committee."


    "Aren''t you going to come back for dinner?" Wen Xu was a little dissatisfied.


    Now Shi Shangzhen''s belly is getting bigger day by day. Although it is not as exaggerated as some pregnant women, but if you think about it, there are three naughty boys squatting in her stomach, which must be bigger than the average. Wen Xu is not worried about Shi Shangzhen Not enough to eat, but worried that her nutrition is not balanced enough.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Bu Xinjian has already agreed with him, but you are still worried about his craftsmanship? At noon today, the accountant came down from the village to check the accounts for a year. , I have to stay with you because of the situation and reason, besides me, there are the second brother, the third brother and the others, don''t worry, don''t drink."


    Just as the young couple were talking about this matter, an annoying voice came from the yard.


    "Is Shang really at home?"


    It was Shi Shangzhen''s sister-in-law who was talking, that is, that person that everyone hates. Now it is estimated that except for herself, no dog in Wenjia Village treats her.


    While speaking, this person has already opened the door and entered the room, and then the old **** sat down on the edge of the sofa: "Are you both here?"


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" Shi Shangzhen forced a smile on his face, and greeted her politely.


    Wen Xu didn''t keep a straight face, and smiled at her. Anyway, he was a customer at the door. Although he was an annoying and vicious customer, he couldn''t be so disrespectful that he didn''t even give a rabbit''s smiling face.


    "It''s not that little thing in our house, I can''t control him now, his father is not around, and the old man''s words don''t work..." Speaking of this, the woman actually burst into tears.


    Good guy, the tears are streaming like a movie queen. Just now, the face was full of spring breeze, but now it''s drizzle, and it''s still really flowing.


    "You don''t let him go to school, and you don''t let him go back to the capital. It''s not a big deal to leave a child as big as him here!" What can Shi Shang really do? I can only persuade in the past.


    Wen Xu didn''t know why this woman had lost her mind. Her husband had joined the club, so she brought her children here to torture the old man.


    The old man would have reached out his hand long ago if he could be saved, and he still had to wait for her to come and beg this person, let alone the old man''s intention to clean up the house. It was your husband who was imprisoned, and he was also the grandson of the old man. The old man would not do this unless it was absolutely necessary.


    "Throw it in the capital? That''s okay. Besides, the students in their class now, who don''t point and point behind their backs, say anything ugly. He was a very obedient child at first, and his grades are not very good, but And honestly...".


    Hearing what the woman said, Wen Nu couldn''t stand it any longer. It''s because she really cares about her own child, and she''s just applauding her brat''s temper? So what is bad, let''s hear it?


    Finished the porridge in three or five mouthfuls, then down four tofu rolls, picked up the remaining two, Wen Xu said to the two: "You guys are chatting, I''m going out to shovel snow."


    Just like yesterday''s estimate, the whole night was snowflakes that fell all night. Although it is not as large as last time, it is still about 20 centimeters thick. Wenxu still has to drive a tractor to pick up the snow. After buying the tractor , almost never rested. It can be said that Wenjia Village is now a touchstone for testing the reliability of tractors in cold regions.


    Going out the door, greeted Erbai, Wen Xu dragged out the sledge and put Erbai on it, gave a soft drink, Erbai pulled the sledge and tapped out the door.


    After walking around the village, the sledge was full of people. There were a dozen people, big and small. The children sat in the middle, and the adults stood on the sledge. They ran towards Qingxue��s tractor in the south of the village together. past.


    "Uncle, I just saw that relative of your family went to your house? What kind of monsters are you going to do this time?"


    "It''s up to her to make trouble," Wen Xu replied.


    "But it''s pretty pitiful when you think about it, a woman with a child, and no man to rely on"


    Wen Xu glanced at the person who spoke, and thought: Poor? The money in their pockets is enough for you to earn for decades, and the money for a meal may be equivalent to a month''s salary for a small worker. If you look at them poorly, they will also look at you poorly.


    Wen Xu didn''t want to bring up this matter, so he drank Erbai and let him walk out of the village quickly: "Have you found someone to repair the two broken tractors yesterday?"


    "I found it, the master said that we will arrive at noon today, and we have no choice but to urge it, but it''s a weekday thing over there, and it won''t be there early."


    "It''s noon at noon!" Wen Xu said with a sigh.


    The sledge went out of the village, and the nearby land had been swept away. Although snow could still be seen, the grass also appeared. Because it was next to the village, it was cleared more frequently, so the grass here looked like withered grass. There is a slight greenness in the grass roots, but only slightly, where can grass grow in such a low temperature.


    Wen Xu and his group continued to walk towards the south on the sledge, and after a while, they saw the small black spot of the tractor on the horizon. How about these old people who are hardworking, and they came out to work as soon as they stopped. The snow has a thickness of several centimeters, but this amount of snow has not affected the livestock at all.


    Just when the warm sledge passed a small hill and was about to continue walking, he saw a group of mountains going up along the ridge, and behind the mountains there was a young man with a whip and a dog who couldn''t live with him. Shouting at the flock, from time to time you can hear the sound of the sheepdog barking loudly at the flock.


    "I said Uncle, this little relative of your family has lost his mind and gone crazy. He drove the sheep up the mountain? Now the mountain is full of snow. Where can I get the grass to eat?" A young man also saw the flock of sheep on the ridge.


    Hearing what he said, the other one also saw it, so he quickly said: "Then I will tell the second uncle later, if the sheep are herded in this way, the sheep will die if they are not sure in a few days, and now the second uncle''s family It��s time for the sheep to be fattened up, and it��s time to go on the market in preparation for the Spring Festival, and now they have to be fed concentrate at night, and if he makes such a fuss, what kind of sheep might come out of the toss.��


    "I said you two don''t know about it, so don''t go crazy, okay, these sheep are let him let go of the second uncle, and if it''s good, the second uncle will make money, if it''s not good, the second uncle will treat it as nothing, anyway, as long as it is Don''t let him die, the second uncle has no objection at all, what kind of **** are you doing!"


    "So that''s how it is!" The man on the sled suddenly realized.


    Wen Xu didn''t like Shi Shangzhen''s little nephew, and he didn''t like it at first sight, but now when he looked up and saw the black jacket that this little guy was wearing now, the whip in his hand slapped and slapped, and the sheep drove him away. He looks good, and actually has a little bit of affection.


    But there was only a little liking for it. After the sledge reached the place, Wen Nuan forgot about the matter, and then got on the lifting machine at home, and started to work.


    "Uncle, it''s time to eat," a young man yelled at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu stopped the tractor, opened the door and stuck out his head: "Is there still food?"


    "There is food to eat. The second aunt has been cooking for everyone every day this week. Didn''t you say that the aunt is not going home today, so let''s try the big pot dishes today?"


    Wen Xu heard what he said, nodded and smiled, "Okay!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu picked up his coat and put it on his body, then got off the tractor, closed the door, and followed this guy to the tent. Before he got to the tent, he could already smell the smell of meat.


    "Sister-in-law You''s cooking skills are pretty good, this meat is delicious!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    When they got to the side of the tent, the young man helped Wen Xu to open the cotton curtain. When Wen Xu walked in, he found that there was a long table and a few pots in the tent. The pots were filled with hard vegetables, fish pieces, and ducks. Boiled potatoes, and mutton stewed vermicelli, with a large thermos of large white rice on the side.


    Wen Xu stretched out his head to take a look, and then he was at the end of the line.


    The second sister-in-law You saw Wen Xu queuing up, and said with a smile: "You also ate here today, won''t you go back and serve your wife?"


    Hearing what Sister-in-law You said, all the gentlemen in the line laughed. The family that cooks for the gentlemen in the village is Wenxin''s family, so everyone had a good time, no malicious intentions, just laughed at Wenxu.


    Wen Xu didn''t take it seriously, and after a few hehes, he dismissed the matter.


    When it was Wen Xu''s turn, Second Aunt You said, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Give me two pieces of fish, some potatoes instead of duck pieces, and a little less mutton vermicelli." Wen Xu looked at it and ordered a portion of each dish.


    "Okay!"


    The big spoon in Sister-in-Law You''s hand flew over, and in an instant she piled up a bowl that looked like a small basin that Wen Xu was holding into a pile. Working on the ground, eating is done in one bowl, not a bowl of vegetables, and rice is piled on top of one. The life of Wenjia Village is getting better. It��s not like the dishes used to be served in portions, and the rice is enough. Now It''s because the dishes are enough, so the second sister-in-law You''s meal is probably worth two meals of Wen Xu.


    "too much!"


    "This is too much food for a young man, hurry up and give way, the people below are still waiting!" Said the second sister-in-law You, but pushed Wen Nu over with her hand.


    There are many people in the tent now and it is very crowded, so Wen Xu imitated the big guys and squatted on the ground like this when he got out of the tent. Although it was cold outside, almost all the hot dishes were filled with red chili oil, piping hot It is really cold-resistant.

 Chapter 654： life is not easy

    The hot smell went down the esophagus, as if it carried a mass of fire filling, and the smell of meat reached the stomach, and then this burst of heat radiated towards the whole body. After just a few mouthfuls, I feel my whole body warm up, and it seems that the coldness of minus ten degrees is not so terrible anymore.


    Like the big guy, Wen Wen squatted on the ground and picked up a piece of potato with a chopstick in his hand. He took a bite, sucked in the hot air that burned his mouth, and swallowed it in his stomach. The taste of potatoes is half that of fat duck, with a hint of sweetness, which makes people unable to resist taking a second bite.


    When you feel the spicy smell, take two mouthfuls of vermicelli to remove half of the spicy taste, and then eat two mouthfuls of mutton, there is no smell at all, only the smell of mutton, but after a few mouthfuls, I can''t help but want to eat two mouthfuls of spicy duck stewed potatoes, or grilled fish cubes.


    When Wen Xu stopped the bowl, all he could hear was the sound of sucking and eating, and the sound of spitting hot air continuously.


    At this time, Wen Xu vaguely heard someone talking, looked up in the direction of the sound, and saw three people walking towards this side, and one of them looked like Wen Shiqing.


    When the three of them approached, Wen Xu could see clearly that the one with familiar walking posture was indeed Wen Shiqing, the other two didn''t know each other, but through the tool bags they were carrying on their backs, Wen Xu guessed that these two were here to fix things pulling machine. One of them is in his forties, with a rough beard, and the other one looks younger, looks a little older than Wen Xu, in his early thirties, and is dressed in blue like a forty-year-old middle-aged man. The green clothes seemed to be the uniform of their company.


    Wen Xu saw someone coming, smiled at him, and wanted to continue to bow his head to eat his own food, but who knew that just as he bowed his head, he heard someone calling his name.


    "Warm?"


    Hearing someone calling her name, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, not only Wen Xu, but everyone who was squatting on the ground raised their heads.


    Wen Xu looked at the person who called her name for a long time, and felt that this person''s face seemed a little familiar in her mind, but she couldn''t remember it anyway.


    "You are?"


    "I''m Lu Siyang," this man brushed back the messy hair on his head as he spoke.


    Now Wen Xu remembered, it turned out that this guy was at the same table as him in middle school, and spent half of his first and second year at the same table with Wen Xu, and when he was in his third year, this kid dropped out of school, and there was no news about him. But now his attire is different from when he was in school, when he was in school, he combed his hair all day long, and it was still the very popular mushroom hair, just like Guo Tianwang used to sing "Do you love me?" Finish the hairstyle at that time.


    Now I don��t have half of the chicness I used to have when I was in school. I used to wear a small mirror all day long, and I had to spend half of the time looking in the mirror in the ten minutes between classes. Now this overalls reveals the honesty and simplicity of a blue-collar job. not come out.


    "You two know each other?" The middle-aged man who was traveling with him asked Lu Siyang curiously.


    Lu Siyang said quickly: "Master Yao, this is my high school classmate, and we were at the same table for two years!" Lu Siyang said.


    "Oh, let''s talk first!" This master Yao took a look at Wen Xu and then took a step.


    Wen Shiqing greeted Master Yao and entered the tent.


    Lu Siyang walked to Wen Xu''s side, took off the bag on his shoulder, and then squatted down like this. While squatting, he reached out and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, popped one out and handed it to Wen Xu.


    "Come smoke a cigarette!"


    "I don''t smoke, so I told you not to, there are many smoking rules here!" Wen Xu said.


    Lu Siyang nodded and said, "I know, you really don''t smoke?"


    Seeing Wen Xu nodding his head, Lu Siyang put the cigarette back into the cigarette case, and then glanced at the basin in Wen Xu''s hand: "Oh, your boss is so generous, you must eat at least twenty yuan for this meal."


    "Don''t be in a daze, go in and get some food!" Wen Xu looked at him without any affectation, and suddenly the familiar feeling from high school came back, and he couldn''t help feeling relieved, so he smiled reminded him.


    Lu Siyang said with a smile: "Yes, then I have to hurry up. By the way, should I eat freely? I don''t like fish."


    "Whatever you want, just tell the sister-in-law who cooks meals that you are my classmate!" Wen Xu smiled.


    Lv Siyang immediately responded when he heard this: "Okay, if it doesn''t work, I''ll ask you to treat me to dinner again tonight."


    When he opened the curtain of the tent, he paused for a moment, turned his head and said to Wen Xu, "Look at my bag!"


    "No problem!" Wen Xu was really happy at this time, feeling that sometimes the world is really small, and Liu Yiyuan and Xu Jingrong would sometimes mention Lu Siyang when chatting with him, but they didn''t have Lu Siyang''s contact Way, I didn''t expect to meet here today.


    In less than two minutes, Lu Siyang came over with a big basin. I saw that his basin was full of piles, almost two-thirds of which were meat, and he was so happy.


    Squat down next to Wen Xu, and after eating two mouthfuls of food, he turned his head and looked around, as if he was looking for someone, and then said to Wen Xu: "Does your boss want someone here? How about the salary?"


    Wen Guangfa next to him teased Lu Siyang and said, "Our boss is short of people here, what will you do?"


    "Mechanic repair, I can repair cars and tractors, and I can''t trouble myself with circuits and electrical appliances," Lu Siyang said immediately.


    Wen Xu asked curiously after hearing this: "How did you learn this?"


    It''s really hard to connect the bear kid who dressed himself up like a fashion model every day with the current repairman who smells like motor oil.


    "Learning what is not a craft? Seriously, does your boss need someone here? If so, as long as the salary is 4,000, I will definitely come here. What a guy eats every day is hotter than our boss''s small restaurant." The food is ready!" Lu Siyang said while taking out the rice from under the vegetables, and then began to eat with big mouthfuls.


    "Four thousand?"


    Lu Siyang said immediately after hearing this: "Are you high? I can''t tell you that it is high. I have several certificates here."


    "I didn''t say high, but I asked you, you get four thousand for so many skills?" Wen Guangfa was curious, and opened his mouth to ask again: "With your ability, you can earn money by opening a shop on the street. With this little money, why do you need to work for someone?"


    "Who still repairs electrical appliances now? They just replace them with new ones and open an auto repair shop? Now there are a few good auto repair shops. Many people who buy cars recognize 4S shops for repairs, and they don''t believe it. The auto repair shop outside is not enough to lose money just by doing business with relatives and friends. On the one hand, the quality of small auto repair shops is uneven. Customers are afraid of being cheated, and even more afraid of dismantling parts when they come to you Go and replace it with the old one, it''s a bunch of **** anyway, car repairers can''t make more money than car washers..." Lu Siyang said.


    Just as Lu Siyang said, the voice of the middle-aged master Yao came over: "Xiao Lu, hurry up and eat, don''t just catch up with your classmates, it''s working hours, hurry up!"


    "Hey, good!" Lu Siyang smiled and stood up with the bowl in his hand, and then he squatted down after watching Master Yao leave. and dishes.


    "Eat slowly." Looking at the way he was eating, Wen Nuan immediately persuaded him out of fear of choking on this.


    Lu Siyang said: "It''s okay!"


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his voice and said to Wen Wen in a low voice: "This Yao guy is not a good guy, he gave me little shoes to wear because I don''t like it. Although I''m not afraid of him, I just don''t want to cause trouble."


    Wen Guangfa had preconceived ideas here, seeing that Lu Siyang was a classmate of the clan uncle, he naturally stood by Lu Siyang''s side, and opened his mouth and said, "I''m afraid they are dicks!"


    Lu Siyang smiled and said: "I''m not afraid, but there are still four or five people in my family who are waiting to be fed at home. What should I do if I don''t do it?"


    "Go out to work, how can you only get four thousand if you have the skills in a big city?" Wen Guangyu has also gone out, so he naturally knows the market.


    Lu Siyang replied with a smile: "My eldest son is seven years old, my eldest daughter is five years old, my younger daughter and younger son are twins who are less than half a year old, and there is no old man to take care of me at home. My mother-in-law has four or five grandchildren. , where can I go to work? All right, brother, don��t complain about me, I will write down your intentions, brother, please drive your tractor, and now the county is here to find This job is not easy! Look at your boss is kind-hearted, eating like this every day is the only one in the county!"


    Wen Guangfa was taken aback when he heard what Lu Siyang said, and then said: "We drive tractors, but we drive them for ourselves, not for the boss!"


    "I opened it myself. His surname is Wen, I know he is definitely not from this village. Are you from this Weijia Village?" Lu Siyang asked curiously.


    "Who told you that the surname of this village is Wei?" Wen Xu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Lu Siyang raised his finger, "That Master Yao... Hey, why did I forget that it''s strange that he can distinguish Wen Wei from his big tongue! So it''s really your village."


    "You don''t even know Wenjia Village?" Wen Guangfa was a little dissatisfied that Lu Siyang was so ignorant about the name of his village.


    Lu Siyang nodded again and again: "I know, I''ve heard that they are quite rich. When I entered the village, they were all small buildings, which were beautifully built!"


    He said so, but everyone knew from his expression that he didn''t know that Wenjiacun was not Wenjiacun.


    At this time, Wen Xu just sighed, what kind of person he was before, but now he looks at the person in front of him, how can he still look a little bit like he did back then, life has directly turned this beautiful boy into what he is now.


    "Our village really lacks an electrician, and there are chores. I heard that the salary is 5,000 a month. It seems to be controlled or something!" Wen Guangfa said.


    "Do you include three meals?" Lu Siyang immediately became energetic and his eyes lit up when he heard about five thousand a month.


    "How do I know this! Why don''t you ask Uncle Xu, my aunt is the village director" Wen Guangfa said.


    "Are you his uncle?" Lu Siyang asked curiously.


    "Um!"


    Lu Siyang was not surprised by his seniority, but that his classmate''s daughter-in-law was the village director, but he soon came to his senses and asked, "Does your village really recruit electricians for chores?"


    "I really don''t know yet" Wen Xu really doesn''t know about this matter.


    "Then you can help me ask! My technology is not first-rate, but I definitely didn''t say it when dealing with an ordinary small problem," Lu Siyang said.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and call Shi Shangzhen to ask a question. After asking, he realized that the village really lacked master electricians, so Wen Xu asked about the salary and benefits, including requirements a bit.


    Lu Siyang waited for the phone to be put down and asked, "Then when should I go for an interview?"


    "Lu Siyang, are you finished eating? Let''s go to work after eating!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s ready, it''s ready!" Lu Siyang quickly hung the bag on his shoulder, picked up the basin and ate while preparing to leave.


    "I''ll tell you about this job after I fix it!" Lu Siyang said to Wen Xu, and ran towards Master Yao with the bowl in his arms.


    "This person has a new life, how can he still be so angry!" At this time, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old child next to him said with a smile.


    "You know what a fart. If you used to be at your age, you would probably be working in a private factory now. You would go to work before dawn for ten hours a day, and you would have to raise your hand to report when you went to the toilet. Running Go and run back! Now that the village has money, you can live a leisurely life. Let your father send you to work in a factory outside for a year. You know how hard it is to make money." Wen Guangfa can understand Lu Siyang''s thoughts very well. Because this is the portrayal of his previous life, he scolded the child aloud.


    "Don''t underestimate them, if there is a better way to live, who would want to do this!" At some point, Wen Shiqing came over and said to everyone.

 Chapter 655： awkward meeting

    After finishing the meal, Wen Xu got on the tractor again, and around four o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Siyang stood beside Wen Wen''s tractor, stretched out his hand and greeted Wen Xu with a smile.


    "What, the work is done?" Wen Xu stopped the tractor and opened the door and asked Lu Siyang who was on the ground.


    Lu Siyang nodded and replied: "It''s done, when will you finish the work?"


    "I can finish at any time here, come up, let''s go to the tent and find someone to come over and drive, and I will take it back to the village." Wen Xu waved at Lu Siyang.


    Lu Siyang immediately reached out and grabbed the handrail beside the tractor, and stood on the pedals with both feet: "Okay, let''s go!"


    "Come in, there''s a lot of space in here!" Wen Xu motioned him to come into the cab.


    Lu Siyang said with a smile: "I know the size of the space better than you. The engine oil in my body is too expensive for your car. Don''t get it dirty. Just go like this. It''s not that far anyway, just one or two miles away." land!"


    "OK!"


    Wen Xu was not polite to him, and drove the tractor directly towards the tent, found someone next to the tent and continued to drive the tractor, and took Lu Siyang on the sledge, pulled by Erbai, and ran towards the village quickly.


    "I didn''t expect that your side has degenerated. When you have a car and don''t drive, you will start to use the sledge." Lu Siyang said with a smile, looking at Erbai who was dragging the sledge and jogging happily.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "It''s about convenience. Cars are not as convenient as this thing now. Snowmobiles are worse than sledges, but you can''t see them here."


    Lu Siyang asked curiously: "Then where can I see it?"


    "You have to go to the Southwest Pass to see it, and there is a playground in the village." Wen Xu raised her finger.


    As for why the snowmobiles are there, it��s easy to explain. As the property of the village, how could Shi Shangzhen and his gang let them rest or become the villagers�� toys? With a wave of the village committee members, those snowmobiles immediately became a tool for making money. There is a small undulating hill in the southwest of the village entrance, which is actually a small mountain. Anyone with snowmobiles can go there for fun. Thirty minutes seems to be one hundred and fifty or two hundred. Anyway, it��s the idea of ??renting out to make money. Not only the snowmobiles of the army, but also the new ones bought by Wen Xu��s family. Three of them, two of which were requisitioned by Shi Shangzhen, and only one was left for Qin Zhuangping to use.


    "Your village is well run, and the living conditions are good, and the conditions are much better than those in the city." Lu Siyang sighed as he looked at the village that was getting closer and closer.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "It''s all developing!"


    "By the way, when did you get married? Why can''t Liu Yiyuan and Xu Jingrong contact you?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Lu Siyang said: "Look at me, who runs around every day and doesn''t even have a home, how can I find me easily, besides, I stopped going to school at the beginning of my third year of high school, and my family moved."


    Speaking of this, Lu Siyang didn''t really want to mention this matter. Wen Xu didn''t ask much after seeing it, and took Lu Siyang to the village committee.


    Arriving at the gate of the village committee, Wen Xu threw the sledge to the side of the woods at the gate, and led Lu Siyang inside.


    Entering the gate of the village committee, and walking along the aisle for less than five or six meters, Lu Siyang stretched out his hand and gave Wen Xu a hand: "I said, my clothes don''t suit me well, do I?"


    At this time, he became a little uncomfortable, and said with a warm smile: "It''s okay! You see, tell me about your skills, and then tell me about your certificate. If all the conditions are met, then this job You must have run away."


    If he is suitable, Wen Xu will naturally be able to place him in this position. If he is not suitable, Wen Xu will not force him, because this thing has to deal with electricity and will not do anything. In case something happens What kind of accident, it is a fatal matter, whether it is for himself, his family, or for Wenjia Village, it is not a small trouble, Wen Xu is full enough to let him do this dangerous job .


    Lu Siyang said: "Don''t worry about it, I have all the certificates, but you see that it is so particular here, and I am dressed like a beggar, which is not appropriate."


    After he said this, Wen Xu finally understood that this person suddenly became a little timid after seeing the decoration of the village committee. The small building of the village committee was renovated in several steps, that is, it was finally completed recently. There is no way, because the village had no money before.


    The style is very concise, which is concise rather than simple. With the teacher''s true vision, it is naturally impossible to have no big chandeliers, golden walls, and carved beams and painted buildings. It seems very simple, warm gray walls, white marble-like tiles, metal corners, the material selection is not very good, but after the designer''s collocation, the final effect is very good, especially some The details, such as the signage on the wall and the number plate on the door, are all designed with originality. With the design of the lighting, although it doesn''t cost too much money, the overall grade will immediately rise.


    "There is nothing inappropriate!" Wen Xu stretched out his hand and pushed him, and then motioned him to follow him towards Shi Shangzhen''s office.


    Standing at the door of Shi Shangzhen''s office, he could see through the frosted glass that there were still people inside, so he gently knocked on the door.


    "Who? Come in!"


    When the daughter-in-law''s voice came out, Wen Xu pushed the door open and walked in, because he saw someone in the room just now, Wen Xu didn''t see him coming in, but opened the door and stood at the door: "It''s me!"


    Just finished speaking, when Wen Xu saw clearly who the person sitting was, she was immediately amused: "What a coincidence, when did Mr. Xu come over!"


    After speaking, he greeted Lu Siyang who was standing behind him: "Come on, Lu Siyang, let''s see who this is?"


    When Lu Siyang heard what Wen Xu said, he also stood at the door and looked into the room.


    Lu Siyang couldn''t help but think in his heart at the first glance: This office is not small, it must be at least fifty square meters! After looking around, I found that the decoration inside looks ordinary like the outside, but in fact it is the most extraordinary. There is a painting of hundreds of flowers hanging in front of the east wall, and the big board table is placed in front of the painting. Four meters away, there was a young and beautiful young woman standing behind the table. Lu Siyang felt ashamed of herself both in terms of her appearance and her clothes. But in comparison, it is a little worse than the young woman in the table, not only in appearance, but also in temperament.


    Lu Siyang felt that since Wen Xu let him recognize it, it could only be the young woman standing outside the table, not the one standing inside, so he carefully looked at the young woman standing outside the table, and after a few glances, he felt very It looks familiar, but I just don''t dare to recognize it.


    At this time, Xu Jingrong is no longer the female owner of a pig farm who was forced to hide all over the place a year ago. After selling a few small yards in the village, Xu Jingrong bought a shop in the cloth city and opened a small hotel. Now, a nearby demolished village has been taken down, and it is going to be transformed into a homestay.


    Let''s put it this way, now Xu Jingrong has become a member of the county CPPCC, and he might soon be a representative of the city''s people''s congress. In the past few months, Xu Jingrong''s life is so chic, and she has retreated from the way she was in high school. . Naturally, Lu Siyang couldn''t recognize it.


    "Lu Siyang?"


    It was Xu Jingrong who recognized Lu Siyang first, and introduced herself with a smile: "I''m Xu Jingrong. When I was in high school, whenever I leaned back and messed up your books, you kept poking me with a ballpoint pen." ".


    "Oh, I really dare not admit it!" Lu Siyang smiled at Xu Jingrong.


    When seeing Wen Xu, Lu Siyang can still maintain his usual speaking style, but in this environment, facing Xu Jingrong, who is very fashionable in dress, Lu Siyang feels that the classmates are happy to meet, but more is Restraint, the worst feeling of all but me.


    When Xu Jingrong saw Lu Siyang''s expression, she quickly understood, because she herself had such an experience. When she owed a debt, she also felt the same way when she saw the warmth at that time. The old classmates saw that they were embarrassed now.


    "Sit down!" Shi Shangzhen also saw some eyebrows, and then walked out from behind the table: "This place is small, let''s go to the reception room, there is a big place."


    "Okay"


    Wen Xu didn''t think so much, motioned to Lu Siyang to turn around, and everyone walked to the small meeting room next to them, each of them pulled up a chair and sat down.


    Arriving in the meeting room, Lu Siyang felt that the feeling of depression was much less, and he was not so nervous.


    After chatting for a while, Shi Shang said to Lu Siyang politely: "Mr. Lu, although you were introduced by Wen Xu, we still have to go through the procedure here? What do you think?"


    "It should be!" Lu Siyang straightened his body and nodded to Shi Shangzhen.


    "Then ask first?" Shi Shangzhen finished with a smile, looked at Lu Siyang and nodded again, and then began to ask some questions, mainly about previous work experience, and some certificates required for the job.


    It didn''t take long, that is, the question was finished in four or five minutes. After that, Shi Shangzhen took out a piece of paper with questions printed on the front and back, and pushed it in front of Lu Siyang: "There are twenty questions here. Answer it!"


    Lu Siyang asked: "Is there a time limit?"


    ��Naturally, the sooner the better��


    Shi Shangzhen put the pen in front of Lu Siyang while talking.


    Lu Siyang picked up the pen, read the questions and drew a stroke. In less than three minutes, all the questions were finished, and then he read it carefully before putting on the pen cap and handing the paper to Shi Shang real.


    Shi Shangzhen took the papers, and after reviewing them one by one, he felt very satisfied, so he smiled and said to Lu Siyang: "It''s all right, when will you be able to start working?"


    When Lu Siyang heard this, he asked in surprise: "Is this all done?


    "This is the end of the process. If you are not dissatisfied with the salary, then you can come to work tomorrow, but when you come to work, you must bring the few documents I asked you just now, so that we can make an appointment." For the record, you can get a uniform when you come here, and you also have a key to the temporary dormitory, work five days a week, take two days off, take turns during holidays, five thousand a month, five insurances and one housing fund are all paid..." Shi Shangzhen Speaking of the treatment in the village.


    "It''s no problem, I can come to work the day after tomorrow at the latest!" Lu Siyang said immediately.


    Wen Xu smiled and stood up and sat down with Lu Siyang: "Then your matter is finished, now let''s talk about our matter, come to my house tonight, everyone have a good drink and celebrate, I didn''t expect that today we It''s fate to be together."


    Lu Siyang smiled and said: "There is no need tonight. I still have a lot of things to do. I have to explain the resignation procedures and my family. Let''s go to a shop in two days. I invite everyone OK?"


    Seeing that things were done, Lu Siyang began to think about leaving here quickly, always feeling awkward sitting with them all covered in motor oil.


    Wen Xu listened and glanced at Lu Siyang, and stopped demanding: "Okay, then let''s wait for two days to talk about it."


    Next, Lu Siyang chatted with Wen Xu and Xu Jingrong. After about ten minutes, Lu Siyang got up and said goodbye, saying that he would go back to deal with resignation.


    Xu Jingrong also stood up: "I''m going back too, Lu Siyang, let''s go together."


    "No need, I live in the east of the county here, and I can just take a car when I get to the town." Lu Siyang waved his hand quickly.


    Xu Jingrong here generously pulled Lu Siyang''s hand: "Why are you being polite? We are all old classmates. I am not afraid of a woman, but you are a big man afraid that I will eat you? Okay, stop talking, let''s go back to the county town ".


    "I''m not afraid that you''ll eat me, I don''t have any meat on me." Hearing what Xu Jingrong said, Lu Siyang couldn''t help but feel relieved, and the embarrassment immediately eased a lot.

 Chapter 656： run away

    Watching Xu Jingrong''s car drive out of sight, Shi Shangzhen turned to Wen Xu and said, "Your classmate looks quite honest and simple."


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Then you haven''t seen his previous appearance. He wore that kind of mushroom hair in high school. In the whole school, he was the only one with Guo Tianwang''s hairstyle when he debuted. Everyone else is already Washing, cutting and blowing, dyeing yellow hair or killing Matt to bury his love, he played retro, let alone attracted some people to grow that kind of hair with him at that time, he was quite a lively person at that time, He was a rare person who could speak when I was in middle school, I didn''t expect to become like this now, time is really a butcher''s knife!"


    While talking warmly, he was gesticulating his hairstyle on his head.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "Okay, okay, I know, I have seen Guo Tianwang''s hairstyle at that time"


    Speaking of this, Shi Shangzhen stretched out his arms and stretched his fingers: "It''s just singing, I can''t stop loving you, when is that song?"


    Clap, Wen Xu clapped his hands: "Damn, it''s the hairstyle at that time!"


    After speaking, he thought of the current Lu Siyang, and couldn''t help but sighed: "Time flies, ten years have passed in a blink of an eye, and now Lu Siyang still doesn''t have the vitality of high school."


    "You can''t ask all people to do what they want. There are always some people in this world who have to work hard for their lives. You think everyone is like you, thinking about three things every day, eating, sleeping and playing. Even Grandpa Qiu said that you lived a life of nothing, like a fairy."


    "It''s as if I wasn''t there when there was a big event," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen was stunned for a moment, and asked back: "What big event are you talking about?"


    Seeing Wen Xu stretching out his fingers to touch his belly, Shi Shangzhen blushed immediately, and spat at her husband: "Hurry up and go home and cook your meal!"


    "Hey! Daughter-in-law, I''m going home!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu hummed a little song and was ready to go home.


    Shi Shang really wanted to leave for one thing, so he stopped Wen Xu again: "By the way, we don''t have to run anywhere for the Spring Festival today, we just pass it in Wenjia Village!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment when he heard this: "Did you live in Wen''s Village? Did the old couple come to our place?"


    "Where can Mom and Dad come over? Dad started to attend the group meeting in his thirties, and he can''t go home until after the fifth day of the lunar new year. Mom also has to take care of her there. The reason we don''t go to Mom and Dad''s for the holidays is because Grandpa doesn''t celebrate Chinese New Year today. Back to the capital, the old man said that he will spend here today, and he will not let the uncles from the capital come over, saying that everyone will live in peace for a year..." Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu didn''t understand why the old man did this. Anyway, Wen Xu didn''t care too much about it. He didn''t want to enter the system, and he didn''t want to become the richest man. He used his brain cells to think about this problem, so Wen Xu opened his mouth and muttered: "This old man , I don��t want to be lively during the Chinese New Year, what a weird temper!��


    After muttering, seeing the daughter-in-law turned around and almost walked to the door of the village office, she asked aloud, "Is this the end?"


    "It''s over! What else do you want to know?" Shi Shang looked back at her husband curiously.


    "What did your sister-in-law come to talk to you this morning?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "She can''t stay any longer, and is going to take the child to her hometown in the south, and wait until she finishes high school before returning to the capital to take the exam."


    Wen Xu immediately let out a sigh of relief when she heard this: "Finally, I''m leaving. It is estimated that after she leaves, Wenjia Village will have to send off firecrackers to express everyone''s feelings."


    Shi Shang really knows that his sister-in-law is not welcome, and within a few days of coming here, she immediately offended everyone who could be offended. She didn''t know it, and she was ashamed everywhere like a peacock with her head up all day long.


    "Okay, let''s go home quickly," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "When are you leaving?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I''ll go back in half an hour, and now the account is being checked in the big conference room. I can''t leave if I want to."


    "I see, you come back early, don''t waste time in the office if you have nothing to do," Wen Wen turned and went home after speaking.


    Shi Shangzhen entered the office and continued to wait for the accountant who came from the countryside to check the accounts.


    After returning home, Wen Xu started cooking, and when the meal was finished, Shi Shangzhen also returned home. The young couple chatted and ate around the dining table. After eating, they walked around again, and then huddled together to watch TV. Go to bed together.


    The two of them are at a time when it��s not suitable for you to be thicker than my thicker, and the crying of Shi Shangzhen��s sister-in-law came from the yard, and she cried while crying: "Shang Zhen, Shang Zhen!"


    "Damn it, your sister-in-law''s cry in the middle of the night is creepy!" Wen Xu shuddered suddenly.


    Think about the night when the moon is dark and the wind is high, there is a woman crying in your yard, crying and calling your wife''s name at the same time, the most important thing is that the crying is from far to near, it is simply It''s almost the same as the performance on Liaozhai TV.


    "Hey, sister-in-law! Just wait!"


    Shi Shangzhen yelled loudly, then urged Wen Nuan to get dressed quickly, and at the same time pulled the quilt over to cover his chest.


    Wen Xu muttered and said: "Your sister-in-law is really not a joke, come here at this time, it''s a good thing for the bad guys!"


    "okay��"


    Before Shi Shangzhen finished speaking, her sister-in-law cried downstairs: "Shangzhen!"


    "Fuck, are you going upstairs?" Wen Xu immediately got off the bed, and began to grab the clothes and put them on her body.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at him and immediately said: "You are stupid, lock the door first, you are so stupid!"


    Hearing what the daughter-in-law said, Wen Xu just remembered, and at this time Wen Xu had already inserted one leg into the leg of the long johns, so he didn''t care about it now, and just jumped towards the door like this, and when he reached the door When he clicked, he locked the door.


    Just as Wen Xu breathed a sigh of relief, her sister-in-law''s voice was heard outside the door.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Sister-in-law, wait a minute, we''ll be up soon." Shi Shangzhen was also busy getting dressed.


    The young couple were interrupted when they were having fun, and they were almost broken into the room. It would be a strange thing if the two were happy.


    The young couple muttered something softly while putting on their clothes.


    "Shang Zhen, Shang Zhen, Yao''er has gone out" the sister-in-law of Shang Zhen, the teacher outside the door, howled.


    Now, not to mention Shi Shangzhen, even Wen Xu was stunned for a moment. After the stunned, he quickly put on his clothes. Other things are easy to talk about. It''s not a joke for the child to run away in this weather.


    Two or three minutes later, Wen Xu saw that his daughter-in-law was almost dressed, so she walked to the door and opened the door of the room.


    As soon as the door opened, this guy rushed in immediately, sat down on the edge of the bed, and said anxiously to Shi Shangzhen: "Shangzhen, let someone help me find it, if there is something wrong with this child What can I do!"


    Shi Shangzhen immediately comforted and said: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, tell me the matter in detail."


    "Didn''t I tell you in the morning that I was going to take the child back to the south? Who knew that I told the child about it in the evening. Just now I went to his room to see if he had the quilt in his sleep. Who knows?" Knowing that the bed was empty as soon as the door was opened, a note was left on the table, saying that he didn��t want to go to the south, but wanted to be here, and said that he would hide in the woods for a few days, and come back after I left����


    Listening to this person telling the whole story, Wen Xu suddenly didn''t know what to say, thought for a while and asked, "When did you leave?"


    "It''s been almost three or four hours now!"


    "Did you ask at the gate, did you leave the village?" Wen Xu asked.


    The woman said: "I haven''t asked yet, Grandpa asked me to come to find Shang Zhen first, so I came here!"


    Although Shi Shang''s real sister-in-law is not a thing, as a mother, her love for her child is no different from others. Now that she hears that her child has run away from home, the whole person can be said to be in chaos. To save trouble, she actually walked over crying all the way.


    Poor parents all over the world.


    "Wenxu, take Dongliang to look for it, and by the way, ask the second brother and the others for help. Let''s look together. If the weather..." Shi Shangzhen didn''t go on, everyone knew that it would be better to stay outside for a night in such weather. What is the result, especially as a child in the city, the survival skills are almost zero, if he squats outside for a night, the result can be imagined.


    Wen Xu didn''t say much at this time, just nodded his head in response and was ready to go out. When he arrived at the door, Wen Xu remembered, turned his head and said to Shi Shangzhen: "You know the second brother and the others. Take Dongliang directly and search around the village first."


    "Okay, then go!" Shi Shangzhen nodded.


    Wen Xu didn''t say anything anymore, got dressed and went downstairs, took Dong Liang and went out.


    "Wen Xu, what''s the matter?" Mr. Chi and his wife slept late, Shi Shangzhen''s sister-in-law walked all the way and cried, and immediately startled the old couple, and was about to go to Wen Xu''s house to have a look, just in time to bump into each other Arrived warm.


    "Shang Zhen''s sheep-herding little nephew ran away from home, no, I''m taking Dong Liang to look for it," Wen Xu said.


    Old Master Chi must have been surprised, and immediately said in surprise: "Leave in this weather?"


    Seeing Wen Xu nodding his head, Mr. Chi immediately greeted his dog, turned his head and said to Teacher Ma who was standing under the eaves, "My wife, I''ll help find the child, you should go to bed early."


    "Well, let''s go, be careful on the road, be gentle, and take care of the old man."


    "Got it, Mr. Ma!" Wen Xu said, walking towards the B&B side by side with the old man.


    When passing the stone bridge, almost every family asked like Mr. Chi, and then one by one put on their clothes, brought their dogs and flashlights, and joined the search team.


    While waiting to leave the village, almost all the men in the village over the age of 20 came out to help find people. When they arrived at the gate of the old man''s small courtyard, some well-intentioned tourists also joined the team. The older child ran away at this time, and everyone was very worried. Although many people liked that kid, now is not the time to think about it.


    It is impossible for Mr. Shi to fall asleep now, and his great-grandson ran away from home. No matter how big the old man is, he can''t fall asleep. When he saw Wen Xu coming over, he immediately asked, "How is it?"


    "Have you asked about the gate? Have you checked the surveillance cameras in the village?" So I immediately asked the old man if he had any news.


    Mr. Shi immediately said: "I didn''t go out of town. The monitoring showed that I was walking towards the southeast. Let''s start looking along the south side."


    After hearing this, Wen Xu thought for a while: "Then let''s all form a team and try not to run too far."


    Wen Xu was afraid that the other children would not be found, and some people in the team would be lost. In this weather, they would be thrown into the wild, and they would be frozen overnight. Hmph, that''s really hard to say.


    So Wen Xu asked some experienced people in the village to lead the team, and divided the whole group into seven teams, and launched the search along seven directions. Anyway, it is unlikely that there are children hiding here in this flat land. There is no way to hide. If you want to hide, you have to go to the woods.


    Everyone figured out the situation of their respective teams, followed their leader, and started searching in their respective directions.


    Wen Xu was in a group with others first, and after walking for a while, Wen Xu got rid of these people, because with them, Wen Xu''s specialties can''t be brought out, these people walk on their feet, and Xue Ying can directly let Xue Diao lead them Flying in the sky for a while, and Wen Xu also had a little guess about the target''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 657： The outfit is quite complete

    Warm ideas soon proved to be unworkable, because once the snow sculpture is in the sky, the first goal is to go home. It seems that this thing will not fly to the second place other than home!


    "What''s the use of raising you!" Wen Xu once again took advantage of the rest of Xuediao to get out of the space, and said something helpless to this guy.


    Wen Xu''s original wish to take a bird''s-eye view of the mountains is now impossible. Wen Xu has to find another way. As for Dong Liang looking for it? With such a deep snow, Dongliang was looking for a child all over the mountain, and this child hid deliberately, Wen Nu was not optimistic, but felt that the probability of this was not much greater than finding a needle in a haystack.


    When the sculptured helicopter plan failed, Wen Nuan was a little annoyed.


    "Fuck you!"


    Wen Xu looked at the snow sculpture standing on the branch, bent down, grabbed a handful of snow, rolled it into a ball and threw it towards this guy. Although this guy is stupid, his agility points are not low at all. After dodging the snowball, he looked at Wen Nu innocently.


    Wen Xu ignored it, thinking of any way to find the child as soon as possible, now the mountain forest here is not far from Wen Shigui''s forest, which is the place where Wen Xu watched the child drive the sheep up the mountain in the morning.


    Usually a person hides in a place that he is very familiar with. A child with no brain problems, even if he is going to run away from home, he must bring something or something. If he doesn��t bring anything, there may only be two The reasons are, firstly, that the child is really stupid, and secondly, he must have hidden something in a place he is familiar with and feels safe.


    The reason why Wen Xu speculates this is because it is not the first time that this child has heard his mother say that he is going to the south, so Wen Xu thinks that this child probably already has a plan for running away from home this time. Let''s not talk about whether this plan is good, whether it can guarantee him to live in this ice and snow for a few days, but Wen Xin believes that such a child must have a scheming heart.


    Now Wen Xu is thinking about how to quickly turn up the hillside here, and Wen Xu also tried to use Dongliang to track down the child''s smell, but unfortunately, the smell coming out of the village is too complicated, so complicated that Dong Liang can''t recognize it at all, and Wen Xu also can''t find it. I don''t know where this child entered the forest. Finding a child''s footprints in such a large place is easy to say, but it will be exhausting to do.


    At this time, Wen Xu found a crow standing not far from the treetop. This bird is not attractive, but now Wen Xu felt that he could use it, so he raised his hand and put the crow into the space, and then Grab it from the space in your hand.


    The crow was suddenly approached by Wen Xu for a while, and immediately became a little dazed. When he thought about it and struggled, there was no way to change this fact. How can I be afraid of the small force of its small beak pecking the gloves.


    "Today is considered you..."


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, the snow sculpture flew over with fluttering wings, and directly bit the crow in Wen Xu''s hand.


    "Your sister!" Wen Xu immediately prepared to stop this guy, but who knew he was a step too late, and in an instant, the snow sculpture pecked off a pinch of hair on the crow''s head, and it seemed to be bleeding.


    Wen Xu couldn''t let the crow''s blood get on her body in a daze, and immediately raised her hand and threw Wu Ya aside. As soon as the crow fell to the ground, the snow sculpture immediately rushed over, and just pressed the poor crow down. On the ground, a delicious meal began directly.


    "Do evil" Wen Xu looked at the crow on the snow ground pressed by the snow sculpture, and suddenly felt a little unbearable.


    But now, even if Wen Xu had the space, he was exhausted, because in a short while, Snow Sculpture had already pecked off the hair around the crow''s neck, and plucked off the meat around the crow''s neck with his sharp beak. The scene is very cruel, but it is the way of survival in nature.


    The snow sculpture is not hungry at all, and it is not known whether it is out of teasing to prey on the crow that Wen Xu held in his hand, or because he doesn''t like Wen Xu holding the same bird as himself, and after eating the crow''s neck meat , let the crow go like this.


    So Wen Xu saw a strange scene, the crow with only the spine on its neck just stood up from the snow staggeringly, and quickly flapped its wings, and actually slid up in front of Wen Wen''s eyes, and then disappeared into the night middle.


    "I''m going!" Wen Xu opened his eyes wide and sighed at the tenacity of life force. Even though he knew that the crow would not live long, Wen Wen was still shocked by its tenacity.


    "Get out!" Wen Xu said to the snow sculpture.


    The snow sculpture couldn''t understand what Wen Xu said, but just flapped its wings and flew randomly on the snow.


    Wen Xu couldn''t drive it away, and couldn''t use it, so he had to put this thing back into the space, so as not to cause trouble for him outside.


    Now Wen Xu had no other choice, so he had to tie the jade plaque around Dong Liang''s neck, and signaled Dong Liang to look for it all over the mountain, and let him try his luck first.


    Just when Wen Xu took off the jade badge from his body and was about to hang it around Dong Liang''s neck, he remembered that there was Ba Wang Yi in his own space. Mr. Jia said that it would be a bit of a problem for this thing to run in the snow No.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu brought Dongliang into the space, and then let out an adult Overlord, and hung his jade plaque on it.


    Just out of the space, Bawangxi stared blankly at the surroundings. It was obviously a bit uncomfortable for it to come from the warm space to the icy and snowy outside. Back in the space, it doesn''t want to play in this place where birds don''t lay eggs.


    "This, this!" Wen Xu picked up the clothes of the brat who ran away from home, and let him smell it next to Ba Wang Yi''s nose: "Get him back for me!"


    Patting Bawangxiu''s body casually, Wen Xu got into the space.


    Bawangyi stayed alone in the snow, turned around and roared a few times, it understood a truth, no one cares about it now, Bawangyi is not stupid, it naturally knows to find a warm place in this weather A place to escape the cold.


    Fortunately, the overlords bred in the space are very powerful. They don''t walk through the snow, but use the distance between trees to jump and walk. That is, they first climb onto a tree branch, and then make a sudden leap. Using the height difference and the snow on the ground as a cushion, I tossed back and forth like this. Although it seemed to be a bit of a toss, it was much less labor-intensive than walking on the snow. Soon after jumping up and down like this, Bawangxiu ran towards a deeper place in the forest with warmth.


    After observing for about ten minutes, Wen Xu couldn''t take it anymore, because this thing is not walking flat, but this kind of up and down, and what Wen Xu sees through the space is also up and down, think about it How does it feel to have someone keep pulling your head up and then pushing it down for ten minutes?


    This is how Wen Xu feels now, and she almost vomited.


    Drilling out of the space, Wen Xu took the jade tablet off Bawang Yi''s body, hung it back around his neck, and sent it back into the space along the way.


    "Forget it, let''s look for it slowly!" Wen Xu finally decided to use the most stupid method, that is, to search in a carpet style, and don''t engage in nonsense, just call everyone over honestly, Let''s search every meter and every meter.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu reached out and touched Dongliang''s head, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket to call other members of the search team.


    Just when Wen Xu had just put the phone to his ear, Wen Xu heard a slight cry of a sheep in the distance.


    "Baa...baa!"


    Wen Xu tilted his ears and listened carefully again. Although the sound was a bit soft, Wen Xu was sure it was the cry of a sheep.


    "Dongliang, did you hear that?" Wen Xu looked down at Dongliang.


    And Dongliang''s hearing is many times more sensitive than Wen Xu''s. Hearing Wen Xu''s words, he immediately barked twice in the direction of the voice.


    "Go!" Wen Xu immediately said to Dong Liang.


    Although it is not 100% sure that there must be a child next to the sheep, it is indeed a good sign for Wen Xu.


    So with Dongliang in front and Wen Xu in the back, he waded through the snow up to his thighs and ran towards the direction of the sheep''s cry.


    Walking in the snow is very exhausting. After only walking two or three hundred meters, Wen Xu was already sweating. He tore off the scarf around his neck, opened the mask, and continued to walk in the direction of the sound of sheep. past.


    As the bleating sound became more and more clear, Wen Xu also made a new discovery.


    A small slope, facing the moonlight, there is a very obvious snowdrift on the slope, and on the **** behind the snowdrift, there is a faint light coming out.


    "Crack!" Wen Xu patted his thigh, and now Wen Xu was sure that the kid was hiding in that snowdrift.


    Wen Xu signaled Dongliang to silence his voice, so as not to be heard by the kid and run away. Wen Xu has no interest in catching this kid in the snow. Even if he walked over, Wen Xu felt that his physical strength was almost exhausted.


    After slowly approaching the swelled snowdrift, Wen Xu realized that this kid was not stupid, so he directly found a shack to hide.


    What is the so-called shack? Just dig a hole on the ground that is one meter or one and a half meters deep. The place is a little bigger, but it''s just a little bit bigger. Then the old hunter will build a wooden fence of tens of centimeters above the pit, and then put some dry grass and dead branches on it, which is called a shack.


    This thing is used by old hunters to spend the night in the mountains, and at the same time, they can observe the prey around them in the shack.


    The old hunters who can dig such a shack probably go back to before the liberation. The old hunters of Lao Qintou''s generation don''t use this thing anymore, and they don''t know how to dig this thing anymore. They are all huts made of tree poles and planks, which can be covered with a layer of mud if they are good, and there is no mud on the bad ones, and the sheds are ventilated.


    In comparison, the shack is much simpler. But simple and simple, in winter, the shack is warmer than any house, because half of this thing is underground, which is especially easy to keep warm, and the shack dug out by the old hunter has been treated all around. It can''t flow into the pit, which is a highly skilled job, and ordinary hunters are not capable of making a standard shack.


    Now it''s obvious, and I don''t know how this kid found out about this shack, so he just lived in it. Needless to say, the heat preservation effect of the shack covered by heavy snow is really like a natural snow house. Thinking about the reflection of the snow on the temperature, Wen Xu moved his eyes to the gap in the fence and looked in. You can feel a burst of heat coming out.


    The little thing was indeed inside, and as Wen Xu estimated, there were a lot of things prepared, and there was a charcoal fire in the brazier, and at a glance, it was not burned by the villagers, it should be the charcoal fire made by the child himself .


    Not only was there a charcoal fire, but there was also a layer of sheepskin mattress on the ground where the little thing was lying in the shack. What made people laugh and cry was that this little thing even knew how to catch a few sheep and squeezed directly beside him, without being too aggressive.

 Chapter 658： fun

    Wen Xu was about to push open the chaimen and walk in, saying that the chaimen is actually a cover made of branches. Since it is a shack, the entrance is a slanted hole. How big is the entrance? It can only be used by a grown man to climb in and out. And this adult man can''t be too fat, because if the fat man wants to go in, he has to lift the lid.


    The door is not very good-looking, and at first glance, it can be seen that it came from the boy in the house. It is not tight at first, and it is tight to talk about it even if it is transparent. With this kind of door, in this kind of weather, even if it is a hug It is estimated that the sheep will wake him up in the middle of the night, and teenage children do not have a deep understanding of the cold.


    What Wen Xu didn''t expect was that he didn''t think it was deep enough. In fact, the little kid was already very deep. When this kid first entered the shed, he slept on his back, and he drove all the sheep aside. Now they are in the shed. The temperature is not high anymore, and there is one more point, this kid is still a bit clever, the hole door is not tight because he is not tight, but because of the ventilation, and after the fire was lit in the shack, All kinds of harmful gases can be discharged, although this little guy actually considered a lot of things before getting in.


    Opened the chaimen, Wen Xu was about to get in, when he leaned his body to the door, he heard the phone ringing at his waist.


    "I''ll go, the signal is good today!" Wen Xu stretched out his hand and took out his phone.


    "Hey!"


    On the other end of the phone, Shi Shangzhen asked anxiously: "Xiaoyao...here...is there?"


    As soon as the call was made, Wen Xu immediately heard it, but the signal was still not very good. Shi Shangzhen''s words were a bit intermittent, and he couldn''t hear them very clearly, but Yizhi meant that he could hear it.


    "Found it!" Wen Xu replied.


    Shi Shangzhen, who was at home, listened to Wen Xu, and naturally he didn''t make a sound. He heard Wen Xu said two words, so he opened his mouth and asked, "Where have you been?"


    "I said I found it. Where did it go? You can talk about it. Tell your sister-in-law that you found it." Wen Xu covered his left ear with one hand and said loudly.


    "What are you talking about? My sister-in-law is here, and my sister-in-law is by my side, where are we going?" Shi Shangzhen still got confused.


    Shi Shangzhen''s sister-in-law was already in a hurry, she heard the beginning and the end, and after being stunned for two or three seconds, she nervously said to Shi Shangzhen: "Shang Zhen, did Wen Xu find Xiaoyao? Quickly ask! Quickly ask! "


    Hearing that she might have found her son, she couldn''t help but tightened her grip on Shi Shangzhen''s arm, and Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help but groaned: "Sister-in-law, take it easy, I''m meat, not wood!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, please ask!"


    While talking, the phone was cut off. Shi Shangzhen looked at it and was about to continue calling Wen Xu. The signal was not good, and Shi Shangzhen didn''t understand the situation on Wen Xu''s side.


    At this moment, Shi Shangzhen heard a beep, and then looked at the notification on the phone, which showed a message from Wen Xu: The child has been found, and I will take him back later.


    "Thank you Bodhisattva, thank you Bodhisattva" the sister-in-law immediately clasped her hands together and murmured to the top of her head. After saying a few words, tears immediately came down.


    While comforting his sister-in-law, Shi Shangzhen called other people and told them not to look for them and bring the team back.


    Wen Xu finished sending the message here, then looked into the shack, and found that the boy had been woken up by the sound of his phone call, and now he was sitting in a corner of the shack, his whole body curled up into a ball with his hands hugging his knees, that''s all He stared resentfully at the warmth at the door.


    With a little effort, Wen Xu got into the shack from outside the snowdrift. I have to say that the air in the shack is really not good, with a strong smell of sheep urine, and there are a few **** of sheep dung on the side. Seeing all this, Wen Xu couldn''t figure out how a child in good clothes and well-fed food could fall asleep peacefully in this environment, maybe Wen Xu could do it when she was young, but now Wen Xu doesn''t sleep here, there is a sheep around the bed The dung ball, it is estimated that it is difficult to sleep.


    "Oh, this place is so crowded!" Wen Xu smiled at the little boy.


    Hearing that he ignored me, and then I had nothing to say, I put my hands on the brazier to warm the fire, and said: "It''s so cold outside, my hands are frozen."


    "Are you here to catch me back?!" Xiao Yao asked while staring at Wen Xu.


    Hearing his tone and attitude, he was very upset, and said warmly: This kid is still as rude as before!


    "It''s impossible to catch, let''s take you back to the village"


    Wen Xu said lightly.


    "I don''t want to go back!" Xiao Yao said firmly: "Even if you send me back by force, I will run out again!"


    Wen Xu spread his hands: "It seems that you can''t help it! I send you back to send you back. Whether you run or not is your business!"


    "I won''t go back with you!" Xiao Yao couldn''t help but widen his eyes when he heard Wen Xu''s words, and was stunned for a while with an incredulous expression.


    Wen Xu laughed softly: "I told you that you can''t help yourself! You have to go back today even if you go back, and you have to go back if you don''t go back!"


    "You can try it!" Xiaoyao didn''t believe that Wen Xu could do anything to him.


    For Xiaoyao, he has been coaxed since he was born, and he never thought that someone would talk to him like this in front of his face.


    "Wait until I finish the fire!" Wen Xu didn''t talk nonsense to him, and after saying a word, he started the fire without saying a word, and after four or five seconds, he even hummed a little song.


    "It''s the New Year in the first month! My little girl is going to pay New Year''s greetings, hello..." The more Wen Xu hummed, the more energetic she seemed to be, and she even shook her legs slightly while lying on her body.


    "Listen to the song, it''s so ugly!" Xiaoyao was a little irritated by Wen Xu''s ignorance, but he was not stupid. When facing Wen Xu with his small body, he knew that he was not an opponent. Although he didn''t believe that the man in front of him would beat him himself, but an intuition told him that the risk was not so worth taking.


    Putting on a look of not wanting to talk to the kid, Wen Xu continued to hum the tune, beating the time for his own amusement.


    After a few minutes, Xiaoyao finally couldn''t take it anymore, and bent down directly while muttering: "The singing is so terrible, it''s like howling!"


    While talking, she wanted to climb over Wen Xu to the door, probably to climb out of the shack.


    How could Wen Xin let him go out? Seeing the little kid crawling to her side, she stretched out her right hand and crossed his neck with her left hand, pressed his waist with her left hand, and stepped on the little **** with all her strength, pushing and Step on it! The little kid became his chest pressed against the mud wall of the shack, and then his whole body was ''lying'' on the wall like a gecko.


    "Let me go, let me go, I told my grandfather to kill you..."


    The little kid immediately went crazy.


    Wen Xu didn''t pay attention to him at all, every time he heard him howl, he used some strength on his feet. I have to say that it is very effective to beat Wen Xu as a sandbag these days. The conversion was very natural and quick, and I quickly invested in it.


    "My enthusiasm, hey, it''s like a fire that burns the whole desert ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"), even his mouth changed into an unrestrained tone.


    To be honest, Wen Xu wanted to deal with this little brat very early on. Firstly, he had no chance, and secondly, he didn��t see him very often. Neither of them was pleasing to the eye, so he seldom met. Now that he had the opportunity, what would happen? Don''t do it?


    "I **** your ancestors!"


    Xiaoyao became domineering, opened his mouth and began to curse.


    Wen Xu was not polite, heard him scolding himself, picked up the branch at hand, and slapped it on the crook of his leg.


    "Ouch!"


    The little boy is now, stuck to the wall, the clothes are pulled a little tight, so a part of the calf is exposed outside, when Wen Xu went down, there was a red ridge immediately, and the branch of Wen Xu was not clear, In an instant, the little kid screamed, and then the little tears in his eyes were about to fall.


    "fuck you"


    Snapped!


    Wen Xu''s second stroke directly and perfectly covered the red ribs from the first stroke, it was so painful, it directly pulled out the tears of the little kid.


    "X your uncle!"


    Snapped!


    The third way is the same as the second way, the three wicker sticks directly pulled out a blood ridge, and I saw the little kid screaming like a pig butcher, stretching out his hand to reach his calf, the little tears flowed, it was almost too late The image expresses why people shed tears, which is called tears streaming down the face.


    After a few more strokes, Wen Xu brushed out a second blood-red mark on his calf, and the force was stronger than the first one. The sobbing kid cried loudly, saying it was crying It''s not an exaggeration.


    After learning how powerful Wen Xu is, the little **** finally shut up, and a few whips made him deeply understand a truth. The person in front of him is not interested in coaxing him to get used to him. It''s time to do it.


    Snapped!


    "Ouch!"


    Although the blow was light, the little brat still yelled, and after yelling twice, he stuck to the wall and protested against Wen Xu: "I didn''t scold you, why did you hit me!"


    "Mistake, mistake, I''m used to it! But it''s not considered a wrongful beating. You must have scolded me a lot in your heart right now, so it''s the right thing to do now!"


    Wen Xu raised the branch in his hand, and continued humming beautifully after speaking. From time to time, the tip of the branch in his hand touched the wound on the little butt''s leg. Every time I clicked, the spirit of the little buttocks tensed up, and the whole person tensed up all of a sudden.


    The little boy grew up so old that he didn''t feel such fear, or fear. Now he was thinking about when the branches would fall again, and he forgot about scolding Wenxu''s ancestors for eight generations.


    It took almost a quarter of an hour in the shack with the little butt. Wen Xu sent several messages to Shi Shangzhen. As for the phone, Wen Xu didn''t answer, worried that Shi Shangzhen would be yelled by this brat. When people are worried, as for whether he will cause trouble because of this matter after sending him back, Wen Xu doesn''t care at all.


    What trouble can there be? Sue Wen Xu for child abuse? Do not be silly!


    "Okay, let''s go!" Wen Xu let go of his legs, and raised his hand to signal the little **** to go out first.


    When the little kid saw it, he immediately crawled towards the entrance of the cave with his arms and legs together, climbed out of the shack in two or three seconds, and then ran away without stopping for a moment.


    By the time Wen Xu got out, this little **** had already run nearly fifteen meters in the snow. If you only know that this is knee-deep snow, it is not bad for a pampered young master to run so far in such a short period of time, which is regarded as an extraordinary performance.


    Wen Xu is not worried about him running away at all. Now that she has enough physical strength, she is afraid of a kid who can''t even run 1,500 meters running away. That''s a joke.


    "Hurry up, hurry up! Run, run!" While cheering on the kid behind him, Wen Xu bent down and rolled up a snowball with both hands, waiting for the unity to solidify, and copied it directly after the reunion slipped away Get up and hit the little boy.


    Snapped!


    Although the small buttocks are worn a lot, it doesn''t hurt, but it doesn''t hinder the sound. The sound of hitting the clothes can be heard far away.


    "Run, run! Are you a bitch, so slow, a snail?"


    While talking, Wen Xu continued to cling to the snow, and then slowly chased along the snowy path that the little **** waded out while throwing it.


    After running less than 30 meters, the little **** began to hold his knees and began to pant. After panting for a while, he was hit by Wen Nu a few times, gritted his teeth and ran forward again, and ran for another thirty or forty meters. The little kid just lay down on the ground like this, panting like a cow with his mouth open, and felt that he couldn''t control his hands and feet.


    Not long after, the weak kid saw the warm and hateful smiling face, and almost instantly, a cold snowball hit his face.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"

 Chapter 659： people sledding

    The little boy wiped the snow off his face, stared at Wen Xu with hatred for a long while, then let out a soft hum from his nasal cavity, and instantly turned his head to the side to express his disdain.


    Wen Xu didn''t feel the snow anymore, so naturally he stopped hitting him, and pulled out a bundle of ropes from the space, humming a song and started straightening up in front of his face.


    Wen Xu grabbed the end of the rope with one hand and wrapped the rope around his elbow with the other hand, and then began to coil the rope. While panning, he hummed a little song leisurely.


    Now, when the little kid heard Wen Xu humming a ditty, he immediately reacted with a bit of dissatisfaction, bent his legs, and after listening to Wen Xu humming for a while, the little kid saw that Wen Xu''s rope was almost coiled, so he said, "I''m not going to run away. What are you doing with the rope?"


    "I''ve been chasing you from the shack to here for a long time. You think I''ve chased you for nothing, don''t you? You have to remember long enough to know what will happen if you don''t listen to me. Next time you want to mess with me, you can''t help it." You will remember my punishment, which will help your body and brain to remember." After Wen Wen finished speaking, she directly took the coiled rope and started to grab the two arms of the little butt.


    The little boy immediately began to twist and struggle: "I won''t run, I won''t run!"


    "You''ve already run away." Wen Xu didn''t give up at all just because he said he wouldn''t run, and started wrapping the rope around his arm. With his little strength, how could he beat Wen Nu, the struggle of a brat? To Wen Xu, it wasn''t even troublesome, within three minutes, Wen Xu tied this little thing into a bun.


    The little thing twisted like a maggot on the snow for a few times and found that he couldn''t break free, not to mention standing up and even sitting down.


    "How can you take me down the mountain when you tie me up? Or let me go, I will follow you back honestly, and I promise not to run away!"


    The little kid now realizes that the uncle in front of him is indeed not a soft-hearted person, he now knows that the only way to avoid suffering in front of him is to be obedient, so the little kid immediately made a move to Wen Xu I thought it was a very solemn promise.


    Wen Xu is not in the mood to negotiate any conditions with him now. As for how to take him down the mountain, Wen Xu has many ideas.


    Throwing the bundled kid here, Wen Nuan turned around and went back to the shed, directly dismantled the hole, and drove all the sheep out of the shed.


    Each sheep that was driven out had a chest belt tied with a simple cross rope around its neck, so the little buttocks were hung behind several sheep. Using the little boy''s body as a sled, Wen Nu called it a human sled.


    "Walk!"


    After everything was done, Wen Nu kicked the sheep on the buttocks, and the strenuous sheep started to walk immediately. When the leading sheep moved, the three or four sheep behind followed immediately. A simple The sheep-drawn sleigh started to move like this.


    The snow is very deep, the sheep can''t go fast at all, and Wen Nu doesn''t want the sheep to go fast, the main reason is to torture the little kid who is dragged by the sheep, pay attention to torture and not to death.


    Wen Xu doesn''t believe that there are undisciplined pony in this world, the so-called unruly people, but they don''t meet cruel-hearted ones. Some parents always mention that their children are not easy to discipline. Wen Xin thinks that you don''t want to discipline them, so of course he is not easy to discipline. So now that Wen Xu has seized the opportunity, he will make this kid be honest as soon as he hears his name.


    At this time, the little fart child is very uncomfortable. It is not a good job to act as a sled in the snow. It is nothing but his head that is used to push the snow away. A hoodie with a down jacket.


    There is no major problem with the head, but the face can��t be taken care of. There is nothing to cover this area except the mask. Every time after being dragged by a sheep to open the snow, I suddenly feel that the snowflakes are going straight into my clothes, and it is icy and snowy. I couldn''t move my body, and soon felt cold.


    "I won''t run away, I won''t run away! Uncle, uncle, let me down quickly!" Little Butt slowly began to beg for mercy.


    Wen Xu remained unmoved, and continued to let Dongliang urge a few sheep to continue pulling people. After about five minutes, Wen Xu signaled Dongliang to stop the sheep, and then untied the little boy.


    The moment he untied it, the little boy immediately lay down on his back, and snorted comfortably.


    Wen Xu coiled the rope again, and said to the little kid: "Get up quickly, we have to go back."


    "Uncle, I''m a little hungry." When the little boy spat out the word "uncle", he subconsciously gritted his teeth, but quickly covered up the expression, and squeezed out the expression on his small face. Treacherous smile.


    How old is Wen Xu, how could he be fooled by this little kid''s tricks, even if he didn''t see his gritted teeth face, he knew that he had tormented him so much this time, it would be strange if he didn''t hold grudges, this is Where can I convince a little **** who has been rebellious for so long and has developed a temper? Wen Nuan is not so stupid. I understand that he is yelling so sweetly now that he just wants to confuse himself.


    Little things are quite treacherous for their small size! The little kid smiled warmly.


    "Of course there will be something to eat when I go home." Wen Nu ignored him, and directly tied the coiled rope tightly, and then held it in his hand.


    The little boy wanted to say something, but he was stared at by Wen Xu and immediately became honest. After standing up, he walked behind the pillars, and before Wen Xu walked down the mountain honestly.


    After walking for a while, Wen Xu heard his stomach growling.


    "Did you not eat?" Wen Xu asked.


    The little brat immediately said, "Yes!"


    "You even found the shack, but you didn''t think of bringing food, I don''t believe it!" Wen Xu asked.


    The little boy immediately replied: "I brought it with me, but I met a fox, I kindly fed it a piece of bread, but after seeing something to eat, it even snatched my bag... ".


    Hearing that the child''s bag was snatched by a fox, Wen Xu suddenly didn''t know what to say. The foxes in Wenjia Village are not that big, at most twenty centimeters high, less than thirty centimeters. For such a big thing, they usually turn around and leave when they see people. I didn''t expect this useless little kid to be robbed by a fox.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu was really angry and funny. After thinking about it for a while, he felt that he would have to walk for more than an hour on two legs, and it would not take long for him to be hungry.


    So Wen Xu thought for a while: "You wait here, I''ll look around to see if there''s anything else to eat!"


    Who knew that Wen Xu hadn''t finished speaking, the little thing opened his mouth: "Uncle, I still have something to eat here, but it''s too cold, I need to light a fire."


    As he spoke warmly, he saw him unzip the zipper of his snow velvet jacket, and then ''draw'' out a string of big red sausages from his waist. The sealed big red sausages were connected end to end by this little thing, and about a dozen of them were threaded into a string .


    "It''s okay, there are a lot of ghost ideas." Wen Xu saw that he had thought of this trick, and couldn''t help but praise him aloud. Wen Xu likes clever and clever children, although he doesn''t like this little kid at all, but Cleverness is always a good thing, it''s better than the face that owes K before.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu turned his head and looked around: "Okay, you just wait here, when I go to find firewood, you clear this piece of snow for me, and then wait here for me, don''t run around Don��t even think about running around. With your two calves here, you can��t outrun me even if you run to death. Of course, if you really can��t forget the human sledding game just now, then you can run hard ".


    After dropping a word, Wen Xu greeted Dong Liang and walked to the left, starting to look for firewood.


    The little boy is not stupid at all, knowing that leaving Wenxu at this time has no chance of winning, so he honestly swept the snow with his feet here, kicking out a small flat ground.


    Wen Xu couldn''t be slow in finding firewood, and he said it lightly, but he was still afraid that the brat would take the opportunity to run away, so he came back three or four minutes later with a bundle of firewood.


    Setting up a bonfire, Wen Xu tore open the package of the sausage, then peeled off the bark on it with a small stick, then put on the sausage, and handed it to the little boy''s hand after putting it on. wear another one.


    The little boy put the red sausage on the fire and roasted it until it was a little hot to the touch, so he started to eat it.


    Just like this, the little kid ate it, roasted warmly, and after a while, the little kid had three red sausages in his stomach. Although this thing tasted delicious at first, it was really not delicious after eating two or three red sausages, so the kid who ate three red sausages felt a little nauseous.


    "Uncle, I heard that you used to be a programmer, and you did a good job in Mingzhu." The little kid started to try to get along with Wen Xu. He didn''t want to deepen his relationship with Wen Xu, but he wanted to please him first. My uncle, after returning to the village, will take revenge for this arrow.


    Wen Xu didn''t care at all what kind of gossip was going on in the little kid''s mind, and didn''t talk to him at all, but asked instead: "Tell me, why did you run away, is your grandparents'' house in the south so scary?"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s question, he opened his mouth and said, "I don''t want to go to school. If my classmates know that my father is in jail and they want to laugh at me, then why should I go to school? As soon as my father was arrested, my A few friends stopped playing with me, saying that their parents didn��t let them interact with me����


    While talking, the little boy really fell in love, and at the end his face became ugly. It seems that the departure of his good friend has hit him hard.


    Wen Xu listened and said: "What''s the point of a man suffering a little setback in his life? Do you think that friends should leave you when you are in trouble?"


    The little boy shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Wen Xu continued: "Such a person is actually not your friend!"


    "You don''t know!" The little kid retorted, he felt that such an adult didn''t understand his situation at all.


    Wen Xu said: "Maybe I can''t understand the feelings of children whose father is in prison, but myself, I lost my parents when I was in my early teens. When I was in elementary school, many children called me a little **** in front of me. !"


    "Then what did you do?" The little boy was immediately attracted by the warm words.


    "My method is very simple. I will beat anyone who says that in front of me! After beating a few times, no one has the courage to say this in front of me again. I know they will be behind my back from time to time. They pointed at me, but I was never afraid of clowns. Several times their parents came to my house, but my grandfather picked up the iron fork next to them, and left one by one disheveled. From then on, I It''s been this way."


    "Cool!" The little kid immediately said enviously: "It''s a pity that my grandpa doesn''t know how to do this. He used to have a lot of work. Now that he''s been arrested, I suddenly feel like he doesn''t like me anymore. I frowned every time I saw it..."


    Wen Xin knows about this matter, to be honest, the kid''s father got his grandfather involved, that is, the kid''s father cheated on his father and ruined his father''s career, and his grandfather is an official addict Naturally, he blamed his son for this incident, and he didn''t even care much about him.


    Anyway, it''s just those bad things in the mansion that are not worth mentioning in Wen Xu''s view, chaos!

 Chapter 660： re-education

    At three o''clock in the morning, it was the darkest time of the day, the whole Wenjia Village was immersed in a dim light, and the whole village seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, because Wen Xu said that the person had been found, All the other teams naturally went back to the village early to rest, and only a few dogs barking were heard sporadically in the village.


    At this time, Wen Xu took the kid back to the courtyard where the master lived.


    "Wow, Xiaoyao!" As soon as the woman saw her son, she rushed over and hugged the little boy in her arms, howling heartily.


    "Mom, he beat me with a whip!" The little boy directly pushed the woman away, rolled up his trouser legs, showed the red ribs on his calf to everyone, and then stretched out his hand bitterly. He pointed out warmth.


    Seeing the red marks on her son''s body, the woman was stunned for a moment, but when she raised her head and was about to get angry at Wen Xu, she immediately swallowed back the words that came out of her mouth as soon as she met Wen Xu''s eyes. The woman knew that her brother-in-law would play two hundred and five times, and she couldn''t resist it. More than once, the woman had heard of his ''bad deeds'' of beating women, and she had to think about it carefully if she played crazy with him.


    Wen Xu turned his head to look at the little **** and smiled at him, didn''t speak, just smiled ambiguously.


    The little boy saw that his mother was being cowardly, and immediately said to the old master: "Grandpa, grandpa, he beat me!"


    Mr. Shi had a cold face, thought for a while and said, "I think the smoke is lighter!"


    Mr. Shi is angry and scared today. He is angry that this kid has no reason to run away from home this day. He is afraid that something will happen to his great-grandson. Now seeing his great-grandson come back, although he is very happy, but he has nothing to do with this child. He knows that this child is not good for being used to by his grandson, grandson and daughter-in-law, and he also has his own part in this favor. It''s impossible not to clean up, but he himself is reluctant to clean up.


    As far as Mr. Shi is concerned, he doesn''t know how much time he has left to live. He might just let go of his hands and go to see Marx one day, so he loves his great-grandson very much. He sounded an alarm, because he saw in his great-grandson the shadow of his former grandson when he was a child. He knew that if he didn''t strictly discipline him, the grandson would probably go astray when he grew up.


    "Grandpa?!" The woman was a little bit reluctant.


    Master Master made up his mind, and said to Wen Xu: "Xiao Xu, this child will stay with you for a few days, as long as he doesn''t beat him to death, he can teach you how he wants!"


    "Grandpa!" The woman was shocked when she heard it, and immediately said anxiously to the master. For her, her son has just come back, and he will be taken away and educated by others immediately before he is warm enough.


    However, as a granddaughter-in-law, and a wealthy daughter-in-law, a little bit of dissatisfaction is revealed. She dare not take the old man seriously like ordinary daughter-in-laws. What does it mean to be the head of the family, Mr. Shi is, he can make troubles as you like when he doesn''t make a sound, but as long as he puts on his face and decides, the children and grandchildren have no idea other than to follow suit.


    Who is the least happy? Warm!


    Wen Xu is not in the mood to help others educate the cubs. To be honest, Wen Xu has no mood at all for the people of Shi''s family, except for the old man and Shi Shang''s real parents. come and go.


    It''s not that Wen Xu doesn''t like to associate with them because he''s ashamed or something. Wen Xu didn''t put himself in the position of a phoenix man. After marrying Shi Shangzhen, he thought about what to do. For Wen Xu, Shi Shangzhen is a daughter-in-law, isn''t it? She''s not a daughter of a wealthy political family, nor a princess from a wealthy family.


    But this is Wen Xu''s view. Others don''t see it that way. Many family members of Shi''s family look at Wen Xu with colored glasses. , I want to use my family''s name to do something. In short, these people have a bad heart, thinking that others are as bad as him, thinking about shameful things all day long.


    "Grandpa, I really don''t have time to take care of other things these days. I still have a lot of things to do in my studio, and there''s going to be a small winery soon..." Wen Xu thought about what he had to do now If you want to do it, don''t care if it''s what you want to do now or what you want to do in the future, just say it out of your brain, anyway, you just don''t want to see the little kid in front of you again.


    Master Shi glanced at Wen Xu with his eyes: "Do you think you believe it when you say this?"


    "..." Wen Xu was speechless!


    Now let alone the villagers, even many regular tourists know that Wen Xu lives a leisurely life, so no matter how many reasons Wen Xu finds, no one will believe that he is busy.


    "I really��"


    Master Shi waved his hand: "Okay, the child''s father can''t take care of it now, and the mother is too doting, now your uncle is his closest person, who cares about it? It''s ok, Yunfei, go back Go to the house to rest, the child will go with his aunt and uncle! And tomorrow you said you would go back to your hometown, you and your parents have not seen each other for almost half a year, this time when you go back, stay for a few days, and I I have also prepared some gifts for them here, and I will take them with you tomorrow when Xiao Li gives them to you."


    The woman was stunned when she heard what the old man said: "His grandparents miss Xiaoyao very much, my mother specially...".


    Mr. Shi showed impatience on his face, and interrupted the woman with a wave of his hand: "Just tell them, I am getting old and I don''t have many days left, let them be considerate, and let the children spend this Spring Festival with me here !"


    After finishing speaking, the old man couldn''t tolerate what others said, so he said directly to Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen: "You two, take Xiao Yao home, and you don''t have to come over to see your sister-in-law off tomorrow, you are tired all day, go back and have a good rest , Xiaoqian, send them out!"


    Just like that, the young couple were driven out of the yard by the old man, and brought a bottle of oil with them.


    Wen Xu looked at the closed door, and said dumbfoundedly: "Who am I provoking? Why am I so unlucky! It''s a waste of a babysitter''s job."


    Shi Shangzhen turned his head and glanced at the little nephew who was following behind him, and his head couldn''t help but grow bigger. Don''t look at the cute look that this little thing is showing now with drooping eyebrows and hands, but as a child who has been influenced by his ears and eyes, he doesn''t know his knowledge. How many times have these young masters'' flirtatious intestines, how can he be fooled by him.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but before Shi Shangzhen could say anything, he saw Wen Xu looking at his little nephew.


    The little thing seems to be shocked by what happened just now. He was thinking about how to complain to his grandfather and mother after he came back. On the way, the little thing was torn apart by his mother because of his uncle YY. In the scene where the great-grandfather was training, I gritted my teeth and persisted until I got home. Who knew that the painting style suddenly changed suddenly, and the great-grandpa, who always loved me so much, actually let this demon teach me. Thinking of the ''education'' he had received along the way, Little Thing''s calves started to tremble now.


    The little kid has enough brains. He once thought that the injury on his calf was the key to turning defeat into victory, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "You kid, can''t you be smarter and tell the old man that you don''t want to live in my small courtyard?" Wen Xu stretched out his hand to put the little boy on the neck while talking, and slapped the kid hard, almost slapped him in anger The little kid staggered.


    At first, Shi Shangzhen thought that the little kid was going to retort, and then got into a fight. Who knew that the little kid just bent down to maintain his balance, and then said to Wen Xu: "You can''t do it, I can talk to you?"


    "You still talk back!" Wen Xu went up and kicked the little boy''s ass.


    This time, the little kid was solid, but he didn''t dare to shout, let alone run, he just stretched out his hand to wipe his butt, glared at Wen Xu, but lowered his head after just one glance.


    Along the way, the little brat has almost grasped the temperament of his uncle, and he is completely a donkey. As long as he follows the meaning, it will be fine, but as long as he is playing around and looking for trouble, this uncle will be tossing There are so many tricks when people come here, because of talking back, I was hanged upside down twice on the road, and once I was hung upside down, and I also specially sent dogs to smear my face, or picked up my trousers to smear it. Know what plant juice, let the sheep lick, that taste!


    Shi Shangzhen was really puzzled, because seeing this little devil suddenly turned into a little sheep when facing Wen Nu, although he was a bit tempered, it was not what she imagined.


    Originally, Shi Shangzhen wanted to complain a few words, but seeing such a scene, he seemed to feel that his grandfather did the right thing. The so-called villain still needs to be tortured by the villain. It seems like a peacock without hair, no longer shaking.


    "Why doesn''t it work? How come you can''t coax the old man to soften your heart when you lie on the ground howling and making a lot of noise? It''s obviously your own stupidity!" Wen Xu said as he walked.


    Bringing this little thing from the hillside all the way back to the village, Wen Xu has been tossing and tossing this little thing along the way. At this time, Wen Xu already has a kind of feeling for this little thing, like a big brother leading a little brother on the road. I have to say human nature There are always some dark sides in the book, such as cleaning up people, and now Wen Xu seems to be a little addicted.


    "I''m already twelve and I can go to junior high school soon, and I''m lying on the ground howling?" The little kid thinks that he is going to go to junior high school, how can he do this. Although he often used this trick on his mother when he was at home, but now the little kid refuses to admit it.


    Just like that, Shi Shangzhen was one step behind Wen Xu and his little nephew, returning from the old man''s yard to his own.


    "You are sleeping downstairs in this room today!" As soon as she entered the door, Wen Xu pointed to the small guest room on her left hand. This room only has a single bed, and the room is not too big, only about twenty square meters, with a small bathroom.


    "This is a servant''s room, I can''t live in it!" The little boy immediately opened his mouth and refused: "My bed must be soft, and it must be a standard big bed to sleep on,".


    "You don''t need to sleep in the small bed, you can choose to sleep on the floor in the room! The floor is big, and it''s as big as a standard big bed of 1.8 by 2 meters." Wen Xu was not in the mood to argue with him, and slapped him after speaking. Snap your fingers.


    As soon as the scum heard Wen Wen''s snapping of fingers, he immediately ran out of the room shyly, wagging his tail at Wen Wen.


    "Go, go! I''m not looking for you! You''re so energetic now, why didn''t you stay still when you were looking for someone just now!" Wen Xu stretched his legs and scraped the scum aside.


    "Dongliang, you watch him tonight, as long as he leaves, you can teach him a lesson!" After finishing speaking, Wen Wen strangled the little boy''s neck, and sent him directly into the room.


    The moment the little boy was pushed into the house, Dong Liang was already standing at the door, staring at the little boy majestically.


    Wen Xu glanced at the little boy, and said to Dong Liang: "As long as he dares to make noise, dare to make trouble, and is dishonest, I will clean it up!"


    As soon as Wen Xu finished speaking, he turned around and went upstairs, the little kid immediately raised his legs and wanted to come out of the room.


    When Dongliang saw the little kid stepping out of the door, he immediately jumped up and threw him to the ground, with a huge mouth stuck on his face.


    The little kid was terrified, he had never seen such a scene before, several white and sharp canine teeth were stuck to his face, making people feel full of chills, death was so close to him, even his nose There is also a not so pleasant smell in the mouth.


    At this moment, the little boy felt his bladder loosen, and a few drops of liquid seemed to flow out of his crotch. Fortunately, he found it in time, and held back most of the liquid with his legs and hips .


    At this time, another dog came over, stretched out its wet tongue and licked the little boy''s face, and licked the drool on his forehead, almost disgusting him to death.


    "I''m not leaving, I''m going to sleep, I''m going to sleep!" The little kid immediately confessed.


    As soon as he admitted his cowardice, Dong Liang let him go immediately, and then took two steps forward and lay directly on the door of the room.

 Chapter 661： Simple

    As the traditional Chinese Spring Festival draws closer, not only Wenjia Village, but also the nearby villages and villages began to slowly become lively, although the weather is still a light snow every two or three days, and then it is uncertain when God will come If you are in a bad mood, you will make a big one for people.


    However, snow is no longer a burden to the people of Changping Township, let alone a disaster, but a real source of economic income. A new way of thinking about singing.


    When the weather is hot outside, Wenjia Village has also changed from the quiet and peaceful place before. Chatting and rushing to the door, the children are noisy every day in different ways.


    Tourists linger in all kinds of ice and snow games. Now there are many things to play in Wenjia Village, such as skiing, snowmobiles, and sledges. As for skating, let alone , now the village committee is organizing people to create a professional ski trail.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Wen Xu got up, went downstairs and gently knocked on the little kid''s door: "Wake up!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Wen Xu yelled three times in a row, but didn''t hear any movement from the door, so he waited for a minute and no one came out. He went to the kitchen by himself, took a frying pan, turned on the tap, took a small pot of cold water, and arrived In front of the kid''s room, he opened the door with a key, looked at the pot and walked in.


    "Woke up!"


    Wen Xu yelled again, seeing that the little kid was still sleeping soundly with his head covered, he immediately lifted the quilt, and poured the water from the pot on the little kid''s crotch.


    "what!"


    In an instant, the little kid seemed to have been electrocuted, and his whole body was full of energy. He bowed and immediately bounced off the bed. After bouncing up, he couldn''t help shaking his pants, trying to get the chill out of him pants.


    "You''re crazy!"


    "It''s time to exercise, get up!" Wen Xu ignored him, and put the pot behind his back: "I''ll give you five minutes, change your clothes and go out, if I don''t see you go out in five minutes, you Know the consequences!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu went out the door with Shi Shiran behind his back. When he reached the door, he paused and said to the little kid without looking back: "You are so grown up, and you still wet the bed!"


    "I didn''t!" argued the brat.


    "Why are you wet without a crotch?" Wen Xu asked back.


    "You did it!" Little Butt protested.


    Wen Xu listened and said, "So that''s how it is, let''s do it this way, let''s hang the wet quilt outside later, when everyone sees me, tell them that it wasn''t you who wet the bed, how about I splashed the water on it? "


    "You were the one who splashed it," Xiaoyao said immediately.


    "Okay, let''s do it like this!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, she went to the living room to do the warm-up activities before exercising.


    Now Xiaoyao only has the choice of getting up, both the quilt and the quilt are poured with water, it is better to get up when lying in this thing, so this little thing got out of bed, replaced the warm quilt With wet pants, he took a warm shower, changed into dry clothes, and came to the living room.


    "Get ready for the event!" Wen Xu said immediately after seeing him from the corner of his eye.


    It''s not the first time Xiaoyao has done it. Before Wen Xu finished speaking, he took the initiative to do it.


    The two of them did about ten minutes of preparatory activities. After waiting for their bodies to warm up, they left the house and prepared to go to the small forest.


    Just after leaving the house, Wen Xu saw that the sky was relatively bright today, and knew that it must be a sunny day today.


    So Wen Xu said to Xiaoyao: "Go and take out the quilt, the quilt and so on."


    Xiaoyao didn''t talk too much, because he knew that as long as he talked too much, there would be no other results other than being kicked. He couldn''t beat him, he couldn''t run, he couldn''t run, and he fled back to his grandfather countless times. was sent back again. After almost half a month of tossing, Xiaoyao had already accepted his fate mentally. Hearing this, he turned around and entered the house, and began to hug the quilt and hang it on the clothesline in the yard.


    During the whole process, Wen Xu didn''t reach out to help, and the old **** just watched Xiao Yao work with his hands behind his back.


    In two or three minutes, Xiaoyao aired out all the quilts and the like, and then the two went to Xiaolinzi, where they were tossed by the old way together. For a whole hour, both Wen Xu and Xiao Yao were out of breath, especially Xiao Yao felt as if he was going to die.


    "Ouch, this dead old man, you''re really black!" Wen Xu cursed while looking at the direction the old man was leaving.


    Xiaoyao was even more unbearable than Wen Xu, and lay on the ground directly: "Uncle, why are we practicing this stuff!"


    "Strengthen your body!" Wen Xu opened his mouth and said.


    Xiaoyao said: "It''s not about strengthening your body, it''s just yourself abusing yourself, sleeping well in the morning, getting up and doing push-ups endlessly."


    From the second day when he came here, Xiaoyao was pulled over by Wen Xu, and then Xiaoyao felt that life was worse than death every day, and he was exhausted almost every time.


    But this thing is also strange. Although I was very tired during the training, and my whole body was sore after the training, after this period of time, Xiaoyao could obviously feel that his physical strength had improved, and the muscles on his arms and legs became stronger when he exerted himself. It''s getting stronger and stronger, and the originally thin and small body is now stronger.


    Although every time I practiced and just finished, I felt that I would never practice again, but later I found that I seemed to like it more and more, and I came here once a day, which made Xiaoyao wonder from time to time whether he had What masochistic tendencies.


    The two rested for a while, and Wen Xu saw Xiao Yao standing up, so he said, "I''ll go find you brother Zhuang Ping later, and get two geese, small ones, not too big ones, one of three or four catties will do." Now, bring some more vegetables back, let��s eat eggplant today, eggplant and green vegetables, not big ones, vegetable seedlings, remember to soak the dried shiitake mushrooms that your Brother Guangsheng sent you when you come back... ".


    "Just tell me what you''re having for lunch today" Xiao Yao had to ask after hearing Wen Xu say so much.


    "Old goose stewed potatoes, stewed eggplant in oil, plus a mushroom and green vegetables, just these three dishes, let''s drink two more cups at noon, and I will call your grandpa later, saying that I will send a pot of stewed old vegetables at noon. Let the goose go over and ask them to cook less food," Wen Xu said.


    When Wen Xu reported the names of the three dishes, Xiao Yao knew what he was going to do. Now Xiaoyao''s status in Wen Xu''s family is that of a nephew, but he is also a handyman. Wen Xu is here as a handyman. As for why he is so good at training, it is entirely because Wen Xu has many ways to deal with people. The little kid has tried two or three times. After a few days, I realized that people who fight against the organization will not end well. At the beginning, they were reluctant to do it, but people are like this. After working for a long time and getting used to this kind of life, they will get used to it .


    The old saying is good, people, there is no suffering that cannot be endured, only blessings that cannot be enjoyed.


    Xiao Yao wrote down the names of the three dishes, and then asked, "Aren''t you at home for lunch today?"


    Looking at this dish, Xiao Yao knew that his aunt might not be at home today, why? This dish is not exquisite. One stew and two small stir-fries are home-cooked. If my aunt is at home, it must not be like this. At least five or six dishes, the kind with small portions but large quantities, in the words of this uncle It is nutritionally balanced.


    Sure enough, Wen Xu replied, "I''m not eating at home, she''s going to the county at noon today!"


    "Going to the county again?" Xiaoyao said impatiently: "Didn''t you just go there the day before yesterday? What kind of meeting is there?"


    "It''s not about the Ice and Snow Festival in the county, it''s about ice sculptures and ice lanterns," Wen Xu said.


    The two of them chatted all the time and returned to the yard. Xiaoyao went to catch geese and vegetables, and Wen Xu cleaned up and made breakfast.


    After the breakfast was ready, Shi Shangzhen got up, and the three of them got together to eat breakfast and went to their own business. Shi Shangzhen and Wen Shiqing took the bus to the city together, and Xiaoyao was in the hospital. Ri began to kill geese, peel potatoes, and make some preparations for lunch. Wen Xu went into the studio and made some clay bricks for Huosan Shao''s use.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Mr. Chi came to the warm courtyard with his hands behind his back. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw a white goose flopping about in the courtyard. Then he turned his head and found that Xiaoyao was holding a hand. He was holding a goose, and he was plucking the fur around the goose''s neck deftly.


    "Hey, Xiaoyao, how about killing the goose?" Old Master Chi greeted Xiaoyao with a smile.


    Xiaoyao raised his head and saw Mr. Chi, and greeted Mr. Chi with a smile: "Grandpa Chi is here? Are you looking for my uncle? He is in the studio, making clay for the porcelain shop. You can directly go!"


    "Hey!"


    After Mr. Chi responded, he went to the backyard. When he entered the studio, he saw that Wen Xu was wrapping up the mud puddles with a damp cloth. At the same time, there were a few wrapped mud puddings on the table. It''s almost over.


    "The old man is here." Wen Xu looked up and saw old man Chi come in and greeted the old man, then picked up the towel hanging on the back of the chair and wiped his hands.


    Mr. Chi said with deep emotion: "Xiaoyao has changed a lot these days. Greetings to people are not as jerky as they were at the beginning, and people seem not only energetic but also enthusiastic. Compared with before, it is a big change. up".


    "He''s still young, so he''s turned around now. It''s hard to say if he grows up a little bit like his previous appearance," Wen Xu said casually.


    Master Chi said: "Aren''t you a bit too much, such a young child kills geese?"


    "Is this too much? When I was ten years old, what job couldn''t I do, and what job couldn''t I do?" Wen Xu said.


    "Can the children now be the same as you were back then?" Old Master Chi said.


    Wen Xu said: "What''s the difference? Don''t you think he''s doing a good job now, whether it''s tidying up the house or killing geese and choosing vegetables. Many people say that it''s just him who is different. Just make excuses for yourself, you only need to teach and let him do it, don��t you see if you do it well, and you don��t look good for what you do.��


    "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore. You may make your parents feel bad for you doing this. What is this wicked person doing if you have nothing to do?" Old Master Chi said with a smile.


    "Since I accepted it, and he has to abide by my rules in my house, he can be taken away if he can''t stand it!" Wen Xu said so, but in fact he fell in love with Xiao Yao more and more in his heart.


    Thirteen or fourteen-year-old children are generally not that bad, Xiaoyao is just spoiled by adults, when you let him know that the world doesn''t just revolve around him, he knows he wants'' To adapt to ''living under the rules set by others, you must change yourself. So he turned from a little emperor, a little devil, into a normal child automatically, it was as simple as that.


    "What are you here for?" Wen Xu asked and then said, "Come over for a drink at noon."


    "Okay, anyway, I''m alone." Mr. Chi also politely nodded and answered directly.


    At this time, the guy in the Huosan Shao shop had already arrived outside the door: "Brother Wen, Brother Wen!"


    "Come in!" Wen Xu raised his head and said to the door.


    After the man came in, he saw that Mr. Chi was also greeting him.


    Seeing the guy go out with a mud basket, Mr. Chi asked, "Why are these bottles being made in batches, isn''t it annoying?"


    "I don''t want to either, but Huosan Shao has to make money too," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Mr. Chi''s next sentence turned to the main topic: "By the way, do you still have any white weasels left?"


    "You want?" Wen Xu asked.


    Mr. Chi said: "I don''t want it, what do I want this thing for, someone else wants it, let me ask."


    "Then I''m sorry, all the male ones have been sold, and the female ones are not allowed to be sold by our family," Wen Wen smiled.


    Old Master Chi smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''ll just go back home. If he wants more, let''s talk about it."


    "I don''t know when the next litter will be," Wen Xu said with a smile.

 Chapter 662： Gossip with wine

    Mr. Chi didn''t go home after he left the warm studio, and he directly helped Xiaoyao in the courtyard. The old and the young scalded the two geese like this, and plucked all the feathers to take care of them.


    Xiaoyao saw Mr. Chi walking out with a goose feather that was half a garbage shovel, and immediately shouted: "Hey, hey! Grandpa Chi, what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing, you poured out the goose feathers," Mr. Chi said curiously.


    Xiao Yao hurriedly said: "It can''t fall, this goose feather can be sold for money after drying!"


    Hearing that Mr. Chi said that he was going to dump the goose feathers, Xiao Yao hurried over to pick up the garbage shovel, and then took the shovel to the west wall of the yard.


    At this time, Mr. Chi discovered that on the west wall of the yard, that is, on the roof of the scum Dahua Erhua''s nest, each of them was covered with a layer of plastic bags, and the bags were covered with white goose feathers and chicken feathers.


    "Why are you posting this thing? Could it be that someone still collects it?" Mr. Chi stayed in the old forest for a long time and didn''t know the changes in the village.


    Xiaoyao spread the goose feathers from the garbage shovel on top of the plastic bag and said, "Of course someone will collect them. As long as these big feathers are of good quality, they will cost 20 cents each, and those of slightly worse quality will also cost 1 cent." Hair, the lupine shop over Liyu Bay collects them, and these small hairs are not very valuable, but some people come to collect them to make down!"


    Having said this, Xiaoyao turned to look at Mr. Chi and said, "You don''t even know about this, do you?"


    Master Chi smiled and said, "I really don''t know, what are you doing so hard?"


    "These are my private money," Xiao Yao said with a smile at Mr. Chi.


    "That''s right, you''re a good kid!" Old Master Chi opened his mouth to praise Xiao Yao and then said, "Then tell me, is there anything new in this village?"


    "I don''t know what you know?" Xiaoyao put down the garbage shovel in his hand, grabbed the snow on the ground and rubbed his hands. After rubbing his hands red, he slapped his gloves twice. Put it on.


    "Then just tell me everything you know? Why don''t you want to chat with me?" Old Master Chi asked Xiaoyao with a smile.


    The old man is getting old, and his children and grandchildren are not around. When he is free, he likes to have fun with the children. Whether he sees Niuniu Keke or the current Xiaoyao, the old man always has a cheerful and kind face.


    "No, I still have something to do here? Why don''t we go in like this, let''s go into the room, and I''ll talk to you while I''m doing it, do you think it''s okay?" Xiaoyao said.


    Mr. Chi is fine, how could it be possible? He just nodded and entered the house.


    When entering the room, Xiaoyao came out of the old habit, opened the door and went in first, and almost let Mr. Chi bump his head against the door. Of course, the old man didn''t care, if Wen Wen was here Then it''s time to teach others.


    After entering the room, Xiaoyao moved a bench and sat down. Then, with a basin in front of him, he began to peel the potatoes. While peeling the potatoes, he chatted with Mr. Chi.


    Here, Wen Xu started cooking. I have to say that now that Wen Xu has Xiao Yao as a helper, he saves a lot of energy. In the past, he had to do things like killing geese and peeling potatoes by himself, but now he has Xiao Yao to help. After doing almost all the chores, Wen Xu''s interest in cooking suddenly rose to a new level.


    Put the packed goose aside to marinate for a while, warmly start to wash the vegetables, cut the eggplant and so on, as for the garlic, green onions and so on, Xiao Yao has already washed and peeled them, and put them on the operating table.


    Everything went well, as soon as the old goose stewed potatoes came out of the pot, Wen Xu first made a small pot and sent it to the old man, while he put the old goose into the iron pot and continued to cook, and put it on the side of the pot while it was cooking. Spread a circle of pancakes, which saves the rice at noon. Anyway, everyone drinks and no one eats.


    As soon as the two vegetarian dishes were ready, the three of Wen Xu stopped going to the restaurant, and set up a pose on the kitchen counter, ready to eat.


    "Xiaoyao also drinks?" Mr. Chi saw that Wen Xu also put a glass in front of Xiaoyao, so he asked.


    Xiao Yao said: "Grandpa Chi, you look down on me? I can drink more than two taels!"


    Wen Xu said: "I don''t give him a drink every day. Today is a special situation. This kid has saved up to 300 yuan. I just happened to celebrate him while Shi Shangzhen is away."


    "Uncle still wants to give me 600!" Xiao Yao proudly said.


    Wen Xu made an agreement with him that as long as he earns 300 yuan by his own ability, Wen Xu will give him 200 or 600 yuan as a reward, and if he earns 1,000 yuan, Wen Xu will give him 2,000 yuan!


    For the bear boy, Wen Xu not only fights but also wins over. If there is only one method, how can he make this kid look like a kitten.


    "That''s why I should drink two glasses!" Mr. Chi immediately understood the meaning of this, so he smiled and bowed his hands to Xiao Yao: "Congratulations, congratulations, the small goal has been achieved!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save up to 1,000 soon," Xiao Yao said confidently.


    The three of them were about to move their chopsticks after talking about this, when they suddenly heard Wen Shida''s voice from the yard.


    "Shixu!"


    "Third brother, come in, just sit down and have a drink." Wen Xu beckoned Wen Shida to come in and sit down, while Xiao Yao put the chopsticks and wine glass in front of Wen Shida.


    "Why are there only three of you, where is the teacher?" Well, Wen Shida, but these three are the only ones eating today.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Shang Zhen went to the county to hold the Changping Ice and Snow Festival meeting in the county."


    "I heard that this time it''s quite big. Zhou He personally went out and asked the bank for a loan. He just wanted to start this ice and snow festival." Mr. Chi took a chopstick of potatoes and put them in his mouth, chewing carefully Swallowing slowly, he said to the three of them.


    "Who says it''s not? I heard that just spending money to hire people is worth several million. This is not considered road repair or something. I heard that the total investment for this event is 100 million," Wen Shida said.


    Wen Xu raised his wine glass: "It doesn''t matter whether he has a hundred million or several billion, it doesn''t matter to us, drink, drink!"


    Wen Shida clinked glasses with Wen Xu, drank it all in one gulp, and said to Wen Xu, "Your boy is not very progressive, which is a good thing for the development of the county, and we will not be conspicuous if the people around are rich. Look at our results this year, not to mention the township, even the county is jealous, why don''t we let Shang Zhen, a village director, go to the county for a meeting!"


    "It''s also the village''s money, not Shangzhen''s money." Wen Xu smiled. In fact, Zhou He went to find Shi Shangzhen this time not because he was interested in Wenjia Village''s little money, but because he wanted to use Shi Shangzhen to attract money. Contact some bosses who often come to Wenjia Village for vacation, and ask some of them to spend money to invest in this Changping Ice and Snow Festival.


    I have to say that Zhou and this person are more than enough to be a county magistrate in terms of skill and ability. Not to mention other things, just looking at the investment in the ice and snow festival this time, you can know that this person is ambitious. Like what Wen Shida said, 100 million is not that big of a deal at all. Zhou He just invited domestic and foreign ice sculpture teams to almost double the number. And this time, almost 700 million was scoured at the bank alone.


    Let''s put it this way, if this ice and snow festival fails to meet expectations, the black hat on Zhou He''s head may be affected. Zhou He gambled on his official status and made all the officials in the county go crazy.


    "That''s right, our money didn''t come from the wind." Wen Shida was immediately happy when he heard this.


    Although the village has made a lot of money this year, after excluding the share with others and some construction costs in the early stage, the general account of the village is still negative. Of course, this cannot be calculated in this way. Although the general account is negative, the village There are nearly 3 million cash that can be used now, but one thing that can be guaranteed is that the village''s finances are very healthy.


    "The county won''t brazenly want to rob the village of money, right?" Xiao Yao interjected at this moment.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu asked, "What do you think?"


    Xiaoyao looked at Wen Wen and shook his head: "I don''t think so, the county magistrate is my great-grandpa''s secretary. I don''t think he has only this kind of vision and means, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to be my great-grandfather''s secretary."


    Xiaoyao likes to talk to Wen Xu very much. At this time, he can feel equal respect from Wen Xu''s eyes, and he doesn''t ignore his own words because he is a teenager.


    Mr. Chi heard Xiaoyao say this, and couldn''t help but froze for a moment: "Is this what you thought?"


    Looking at Xiaoyao nodding his head, Mr. Chi said, "This kid has ideas!"


    Wen Shida interrupted at this time and said: "Let''s not talk about this anymore, let me tell you something interesting."


    "whats the matter?"


    The remaining three people all focused on Wen Shida.


    Wen Shida smiled and said: "There is a Bawangxiong in Wangli Village, do you know about it?"


    "I know"


    I may not know how many people are sitting here, because Wangli Village is not far from Wenjia Village, and a Bawangxiao came to their village and disappeared within a day, and spread to Wenjia Village.


    "Now because of this Overlord Yi almost killed someone," Wen Shida said.


    "What''s going on here? Bawangyi bit someone?"


    When mentioning human life, the first thing that comes to Wen Xu''s mind is Bawang Ling biting people.


    Wen Shida shook his head: "It wasn''t that Bawangxiong bit someone, but the people from the county forestry department came over and said that Bawangyi from their village belonged to the state and wanted to take Bawangxi away, and this time the compensation for Wangli Village It''s less than half of the village in front!"


    "And then?" Old Master Chi asked.


    Wen Xu pursed his lips: "It must be that both sides are doing it!"


    Wen Xu knew where the contradiction was with just a guess, and guessed that there must be something tricky in it, otherwise, the money in Wang Li Village would only be half of the previous Bawangxiu Village that was confiscated.


    Wen Shida said: "Shixu is right. The province has issued documents, and someone came to take Bawangxiu away. How could Wang Licun give it to him? So there was a conflict now. There are quite a lot of people coming, two or three cars, seventy or eighty people, but Wang Li Village is not a vegetarian, that guy is a tough guy, old men and women all go up with their things, and finally get hurt Seven of them, one of them is still in the intensive care unit, besides this there are more than 20 minor injuries, it''s going to be a big mess!"


    "When did the Forestry Department become so good?" After hearing this, Mr. Chi immediately became curious.


    "It is estimated that someone will be unlucky this time!" Wen Xu said.


    Mass incidents have never been a trivial matter, and now is not the society of decades ago, the era when a piece of news could not be spread for a hundred miles, how fast the Internet is now, not to mention that the incident itself is transparent It''s strange.


    Wen Shida said again: "I heard that this time, a zoo in the south took a fancy to this thing and planned to build a Bawang Pavilion. Who knew that something like this would happen, and I don''t know how it will be played next. Say, no Someone will make an idea of ??the two overlords in our village, right?"


    "Who dares?!" Xiao Yao blurted out confidently.


    "Hehe! That''s right, there are soldiers from the military area on the opposite side as guards, indeed no one has the guts to do so," Wen Shida said with a smile.


    Except for a few people in the village, others don''t know the background of the two old men, Shi and Qiu. Everyone thinks they are retired officials at the provincial level. The first level made their imagination almost reach the peak.


    For Wen Xu, this matter is just gossip with wine, and it''s over to ask. As for how to deal with Wen Xu, he can''t make up his mind, so he doesn''t worry about it.


    On the wine table, it''s nothing more than nonsense! Gossip with wine, drinking is a pleasure.

 Chapter 663： spies

    The closer to the Spring Festival, the village gradually became more and more lively, and everyone began to buy new year''s goods. Today is different from previous years. Everyone in Wenjia Village has a little money in their pockets, so there is no need to mention buying clothes. How many companies regard buying new clothes as a project during Chinese New Year?


    As for the vegetables, there is no need to mention them. Although the greenhouses of each family have been harmed by wild boars, after the reorganization, the small vegetables and melons have grown up. Even if they haven��t grown up, the neighbors will give them away Come here, it''s expensive outside, but it''s not that expensive here in Wenjia Village.


    What is the focus of Wenjia Village people��s purchases? Specialties from various places, such as Jinghua��s ham, Jinling��s salted duck, and Zhenjiang��s crystal hoof. Of course, the big head is still tobacco and alcohol. The closer you are to the root of the year, the cars of each household are running more and more diligently. In the past, most people bought in the town during the Chinese New Year. It��s a big deal to go to the county. Now As soon as the car was driven, it was directly upgraded to a new gear. The county seat was the first choice, and most people were directly from the city or provincial capital. There were also some old people like Guangcheng and Guanghong, who drove directly into Mingzhu, all in order to pick up new year��s goods. The second is to see the prosperity of the Pearl and see the world along the way.


    In everyone''s eyes, Wen Xu''s family is the calmest in the whole village. Up to now, there has been no movement at all for the New Year''s goods. The only thing they have done is to make a large vat of sauerkraut, and several jars of sauerkraut. As for the salted goose eggs Needless to say, classes have not been interrupted throughout the year.


    Xiao Yao hurriedly ran into the house, shouting repeatedly while running: "Uncle, uncle, little cousin is back!"


    Wen Xu was lying on the recliner in the living room, basking in the sun, and opened her eyes when she heard Xiao Yao''s words: "What''s so unusual about her coming back, she comes back three or four times a month!"


    Xiaoyao felt bored when he heard it, and walked back to the yard with his mouth open, standing at the door and looking towards the road.


    Beep!


    Hang Chen pushed down the car window, and shouted to Xiao Yao who was standing at the door: "Nephew, didn''t you see my cousin I came back, open the door smartly, look at you, you don''t know my brother I have taught you something, hurry up, my cousin has brought you a gift!"


    Girl Hang Chen has one cousin at a time. If Xiaoyao had blown her hair before, but now she has cultivated her face, and her temper is not as sharp as before, or her performance is not as sharp as before. Listen When Hang Chen''s cousin was long and his cousin was short, he also climbed up the pole.


    He stretched out his hand and blocked the gate: "I said cousin, nephew, I have been welcoming you at the door for a long time. If you give me less presents, I will be ashamed."


    "Yo, you little thing, you''re getting better at negotiating prices." Hang Chen pushed the sunglasses on his face to the top of his head, stretched his head to look at Xiao Yao and said, "Don''t worry, my cousin''s gift is a real thing." Throw it in my face if you don''t like it.


    Hearing what Hang Chen said, Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up immediately, and he quickly opened the courtyard door, stood by the door with a smile on his face and shouted loudly to Hang Chen: "Cousin, be careful, don''t Let the gates scrape your car...".


    Hang Chen drove the car into the yard, and parked directly in the garage on the east side. After getting out of the car, he opened the trunk, first lifted a suitcase from the car, and then took down a cardboard box.


    Xiaoyao was curious about the cardboard box, so he leaned over and stretched out his hand to take a look, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, he immediately hit Hang Chen.


    "Don''t touch it! Children are hands-on, be quick, and bring the box in. I will hold the cardboard box myself." Hang Chen began to tease Xiaoyao.


    Xiao Yao stretched out his hand: "Twenty boxes, ten cardboard boxes!"


    "Hey, you little money fanatic" Hang Chen looked at Xiaoyao and said with a smile, "it''s all relatives who talk about money, how hurtful it is."


    "Cousin, look at what you said! I gave it at the market price. If you want to pay at the price of relatives, then give me fifty yuan. I don''t have to help you move things. You are an elder. It''s because of the New Year''s Eve that I bought a candy and a cake for my generation, right?" Xiao Yao said with a smile on Hang Chen, pointing his finger.


    "Forget it, the market price!" Hang Chen immediately decided to throw the word "relatives" aside as soon as he heard that he didn''t talk about relatives being cheap.


    The two money fans, one big and one small, just took 20 yuan and dragged the box, and the other carried the cardboard box into the house.


    "Brother, I''m back, where is sister-in-law?"


    Wen Xu didn''t even raise her head: "Where else can your sister-in-law go, the village committee!"


    "The village is so lively. I saw Sister-in-law You and a group of people in red and green dancing there, and Professor Chi and the others are also practicing opera. They said they will perform in a few days. Is it true?" Hang Chen didn''t care about Wen Xu''s attitude, she was used to her cousin''s lazy look.


    "For the Spring Festival Gala in the village on the first day of junior high school, many people have programs, including some tourists who decided to spend the Spring Festival here. More than 30 programs have been organized, and I have arranged the programs myself."


    Xiaoyao took the conversation, said that he had also scheduled the program, and stretched out his hand proudly to pat his chest.


    "You also have a show, what are you performing, acting like a rascal dog?" Hang Chen teased Xiaoyao and said.


    Xiaoyao made a gesture, kicked a leg and spread his wings: "Chinese martial arts!"


    "Are you martial arts or dance, you have small arms and legs" Hang Chen reached out and pinched Xiaoyao''s biceps.


    After this pinch, I couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Oh, it''s okay, this little meat is quite strong."


    "That''s right, after practicing with Grandpa Daochang for so long, I must have some strength." Xiao Yao exerted a little more strength to make his muscles stronger.


    Hang Chen said: "What kind of martial arts, it''s shameful to play like this if you don''t know anything about it. My brother always said that the old man is a charlatan."


    Xiao Yao immediately retorted: "Uncle must be joking, would you learn Kung Fu from a liar? And you get up early every day to practice. Hey, cousin, I don''t think your university is very good. The more you teach, the more stupid you are, and after four years of going on like this, your graduation photo will have a snotty nose and drooling, and you will be silly."


    "This is not what you should care about. You should care about yourself. If you don''t go to school in your teens, even if I am a fool, I am also a fool who graduated from college. You will be illiterate in a few years. No, it used to be called blind flow!" Hang Chen immediately retorted.


    Wen Xu could feel her head getting bigger even with her eyes closed, and said aloud: "Okay, I grind my teeth as soon as we meet, you two hurry up and stay away from me, don''t disturb me basking in the sun, my mother Hey, seeing you two really killed me!"


    In this way, the suitcase carrying the suitcase with two small things, and the cardboard box holding the cardboard box went upstairs.


    When he reached the corner of the stairs, Hang Chen stretched out his head and looked downstairs: "Why do you still live downstairs?"


    "Ah, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with downstairs? Let me tell you, now I don''t sleep on the bed, I put the mattress on the floor, and then squeeze with the big flower and two flowers, you don''t even know about them How warm is it?" Xiao Yao said.


    Hang Chen stretched his nose and sniffed Xiaoyao''s body: "No wonder you smell like a bear!"


    "Impossible, I take a bath every day, okay, twice a day, Dahua Erhua also likes to take a bath, almost once a day..." While talking, Xiaoyao raised his arm and started to sniff, sniffing around I didn''t smell anything.


    "You''re stupid, of course I can''t smell it myself, I need someone else to smell it." Hang Chen patted Xiao Yao''s arm and said.


    "Whatever." Xiao Yao smiled and continued to walk upstairs carrying the suitcase.


    Entering Hang Chen''s room, after Xiaoyao put the box down, he immediately stretched out his hand in front of Hang Chen: "Where''s the gift?"


    "Look at your urgent sample." Hang Chen opened the box with a smile, and took out a box with packaging from it.


    Xiaoyao saw the sign of a big apple with a bite out of it on the package, and immediately said happily: "Fruit X! I wanted to change it a long time ago, but I haven''t saved enough money!"


    Talking about it, Xiaoyao just sat on the edge of the bed like this, and started to take it apart, and said while taking it apart, "It''s still the best match, cousin, you are too powerful, much stronger than uncle!"


    Hearing Xiaoyao comparing himself with his cousin, Hang Chen immediately stretched out his hand and patted Xiaoyao''s shoulder triumphantly: "You are a sensible person, and you know that I am more generous than that cheapskate, so follow me in the future and be popular If you drink spicy food, my cousin will cover you!"


    "Okay, Cousin, I will hang out with you from now on," Xiaoyao answered while unpacking the fruit X box.


    When buying this kind of thing before, Xiaoyao has never felt as surprised as he is now. This kind of surprise is countless times more than before. The feeling of suddenly embracing something that you have been looking forward to for a long time, really It was wonderful, and this wonderful taste also made Xiaoyao feel grateful, grateful to those who fulfilled his wishes, or helped him realize his wishes.


    "Your decision is correct. Now, in view of your good performance, Cousin still has a small red envelope here!"


    After finishing talking, Hang Chen took out a red envelope from his pocket, and he knew it was bulging at a glance, and proudly patted it on Xiaoyao''s hand: "Biaogu''s business has been doing well in the past few months, no, The first one thought of preparing a big red envelope for you."


    Xiaoyao took it and opened it directly to take a look. There was a pile of Mao grandpas lying inside, and immediately poured out the money, spit some saliva on his hand and started counting.


    There is not much money, a total of 1,000 yuan. In the past, this money could not be seen in Xiaoyao''s eyes. His mother gave 11,000 yuan to the New Year''s Eve money, but since he arrived at Wen Xu''s house, he has nothing. No more, no penny, selling goose feathers, sweeping snow, hard work for almost two months, and only saved less than 1,000 yuan, now I have 1,000 yuan all of a sudden, I am naturally happy up.


    "Cousin, the business is doing well!" Xiao Yao put the money back into the envelope after counting twice.


    Hang Chen proudly said: "That''s right! Our barbecue restaurant opens almost at noon and closes at ten o''clock in the evening. We plan to include the upstairs one after the Chinese New Year to make it more classy."


    "What grade?" Xiao Yao listened attentively.


    "Open a lamb chops restaurant, grilled lamb chops, braised lamb chops, etc., Western style food, the restaurant decoration should be high-end, the customer base is focused on young couples from nearby universities..." Talking about my business plan , Hang Chen is eloquent here, he directly told Xiaoyao what he was thinking and what he was going to do.


    Xiao Yao asked curiously: "Cousin, how much money have you made in the past few months? It''s so big!"


    "let me tell you��"


    After saying something, Hang Chen stopped it all of a sudden, stretched out his hand and patted Xiaoyao on the head: "Why are you asking this! Go play with your new mobile phone!"


    After finishing speaking, he pushed Xiaoyao out of the room: "Go play by yourself, I''m going to make my business plan!"


    "Cut, I don''t want to know." Xiaoyao said something here, and went downstairs holding himself really X.


    But when Xiaoyao went downstairs, the style of the whole thing suddenly changed.


    I saw Xiaoyao standing next to Wen Xu and whispering: "My cousin''s business is good and she has made a lot of money. She said that she wants to sell all the shops upstairs, and plans to open a western restaurant for lamb chops."


    "It''s fine if you don''t pay! By the way, did she talk about her boyfriend at school? Also, did she say something about being pursued by an annoying person? Pay attention to insinuating questions and be smart." Wen Xu was very satisfied with Xiaoyao Little news from the probe.


    Wen Xu is not worried about money, but worried that the girl will suffer a loss outside alone. How should I put it, after all, she is a girl, and she is also a good-looking girl, Wen Xu was afraid that something might happen, so she cried without regretting it.


    This is too embarrassing to be warm, a cousin has taken the heart of his own father.


    "Uncle, I understand, I will ask you for sure," Xiao Yao promised, patted his chest.


    "You''ve done a good job, keep inquiring, and after the spring begins, I''ll give you the best pup," Wen Xu made a promise.


    "That''s a deal! A gentleman''s word"


    "Am I still lying to you little brat!"


    Wen Xu knows that he likes Dong Liang deeply. Apart from being tall and mighty, the most important thing is absolute loyalty to Wen Xu, and he seems to be able to understand any commands from Wen Xu.


    Let''s put it this way, Xiaoyao dreams of owning such a dog.

 Chapter 664： pour out

    Wen Xu was sitting in the kitchen having dinner, while Xiaoyao was helping out, handing out some dishes, and Shi Shangzhen was also chatting with Wen Xu about some village affairs in the kitchen.


    "I am back!"


    Hang Chen''s voice came from the yard. From the day the girl came back, she immediately became a wild horse, going wild outside all day, either sliding on the sledge or skating, or playing with Ke Ke''s wild boar sleigh. Sometimes even secretly take Erbai out to earn rent for an hour or two.


    To put it simply, this girl has been tossing a lot since the moment she came back.


    Wen Xu didn''t care about this at all, and was very happy, happy for her to go out and make troubles. Because compared to going out to the wild, Wen Xu is more afraid of her staying at home and grinding her teeth with Xiao Yao.


    Hang Chen returned to the yard, leaned the dragged sledge against the wall, went back to the house and saw Shi Shangzhen came back, he grinned and greeted Shi Shangzhen.


    "Sister-in-law is back?"


    "Yes" Shi Shangzhen nodded in response.


    Then Hang Chen asked Wen Xu: "Brother, what are Erhua doing these days? I come back several times a day. These two days, Dahua and I have been looking at the entrance of the village every day, and I don''t know what they are looking at. , Every time I come to the house, I am sneaky."


    "I don''t know, anyway, they don''t bite people, let him go." Wen Xu didn''t care about Dahua Erhua running all over the village, and even took an encouraging attitude, which proved that the two bears were more courageous Well.


    Hang Chen said: "No, I have to go and have a look!"


    Shi Shangzhen listened to it with a smile and said: "You are so idle, what do you care about them if you have nothing to do?"


    Where did Hang Chen listen to his teacher Shang Zhen''s instruction, he took Xiao Pao directly into the room where the animals would rest at home, and began to search left and right. Dahua Erhua''s so-called hiding things, what is hiding? Just find a corner and throw it in a corner. So in a minute, Hang Chen found out the things hidden by Dahua Erhua, which were actually under the small bed in the room.


    The small bed in the room was very short, and it was less than 20 centimeters from the ground. These things were pushed to the innermost part of the small bed by Erhua Dahua. Little Fat''s hand may not be enough to reach things.


    To say that the big flower and the second flower are stupid is really not wronging them. If they think they can''t get it, then others can''t get it either. But I didn''t think about the two of them being the biggest in the whole family. I guess the only ones who can guard against them are the scum. As for the fishing cat family, the white weasel family, and even the hibernating devil couple in the courtyard, as long as they are willing, they can move their own mouths. Take it all away. What''s more, they started eating directly on the food pile.


    The bed was so low that it was hard for Hang Chen, he turned his head and took a clothes fork and poked it on the ground for about five or six minutes, pulling out all the things that could be fished out from the bottom of the bed.


    When Hang Chen climbed out from the bottom of the bed, he was immediately stunned by the things he could reach. There were almost a hundred large and small packaging bags, and there were everything, such as big red sausage, fried tofu, There are a lot of fish skin peanuts and the like, like a small grocery store.


    The girl Hang Chen took a look, picked out a red oily tofu from Sichuan, tore open the package and sat down on the ground to eat.


    "It''s time to eat!"


    At this time, the voice of Shi Shangzhen shouting for dinner sounded.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, come and take a look, this is the big flower Erhua going out to steal something?" Hang Chen turned his head and shouted in the direction of the kitchen.


    When Wen Xu, Shi Shangzhen and Xiao Yao heard Hang Chen''s shout, they immediately put down their work and walked quickly towards the room.


    I saw so many things piled up on the ground, and they were all edible. Looking at the packaging, these things are quite high-grade, not the seven or eight yuan things in ordinary small shops.


    Shi Shangzhen asked in surprise, "Where did it come from?"


    Hang Chen pointed at the bottom of the bed: "They all got up under the bed, and now I solemnly announce that there are two thieves in our house. Ouch!"


    Before he finished speaking, Hang Chen felt that he had been hit on the head, and turned his head to see that his cousin hadn''t retracted the gesture of flicking his head.


    Clutching the back of his painful head, Hang Chen said dissatisfiedly: "Why are you playing me!"


    "You are always light-hearted. You can enter someone''s house and steal things without thinking about what you say?"


    Without waiting for Wen Xu to open his mouth, Xiao Yao immediately began to refute: "Yeah, I''m so stupid. At most, I would go to the gate of someone''s yard and refuse to enter the house. How could they steal other people''s things? Who would steal things from others?" Put it at the door? If you want to talk about grabbing it, they don��t have the ability to do it. The day before yesterday, a little baby boy ate ham sausage. He stood by the side and stared at the two for a long time. His saliva dripped down and he didn��t go up to take a bite. If you don��t even dare to grab something belonging to a little milk baby, how can you grab other people��s things? I guess it��s because people are doing New Year��s goods these days, and they saw them wandering around the entrance of the village, so they gave them one or two.��


    Xiaoyao and Dahua Erhua have a good relationship, so naturally they want to speak up to defend their little friend.


    Hang Chen knew that what Xiaoyao said was very reasonable, and his analysis was in place, but he didn''t lose the battle, so he snorted and continued to eat the stinky tofu in his hand.


    Wen Xu smelled the smell and thought it was good, so she squatted down and moved over, reached out and squeezed one out of Hang Chen''s packaging bag, put it in her mouth and chewed it a few times, then nodded and said, "Good job, really It is not comparable to ordinary small plastic bags."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu wanted to reach out again, but Hang Chen turned his body around and blocked Wen Xu''s movement with his back: "Taste something and you''ll be addicted. Are you still ready to eat?"


    "Stingy!" Seeing that her cousin''s bag couldn''t be eaten, Wen Nuan reached out and began to rummage through the pile of snacks. Who knew that she didn''t find the second bag of dried bean curd after searching through the whole snacks.


    Looking at Hang Chen eating happily, he said warmly: "Tomorrow I will buy Xi tofu and make it myself, so I won''t bring you to eat it."


    "You do it yourself!" Hang Chen ate loudly on purpose. The childish threat to my cousin was not taken seriously at all.


    Wen Xu stopped talking to her and stood up: "Get ready to eat."


    Shi Shangzhen saw that Xiaoyao picked up a packaging bag and was about to tear it, so he immediately took it and threw it back on the snack pile: "Eat now, no snacks are allowed."


    Xiao Yao curled his lips to express his dissatisfaction, and then stood up.


    While everyone was preparing the private house together, Dahua opened the door with her big head and walked in.


    When it saw that its snack pile was dug out, and Hang Chen was sitting next to his own food and eating his own food, he immediately became unhappy.


    "Aw...ow!"


    Dahua couldn''t even wait to get to the living room, she sat down on the floor immediately, and howled at the top of her voice, the howling was so sad, those who didn''t know thought she had suffered some great grievances, or It was as if he had received multiple beatings.


    "Okay, stop howling, I will pay you back later."


    Seeing Da Hua''s mournful face, bah! No, the concubine concubine of the big flower and the second flower is her husband and wife! Wen Xu immediately corrected this mistake in her heart, how unlucky these words are.


    Dahua heard Wen Xu''s words, stopped howling and looked at Wen Xu, then looked down and saw that Hang Chen was still eating her own food, and immediately howled again.


    At this time the door opened again, and Erhua also opened the door with her fat head. When she came in, she still had a bag of dried tofu in her mouth. Two catties is a big package.


    Erhua who came in looked at her sister''s confused expression, but Erhua didn''t empathize with her sister''s sadness at this time. The Xiong sisters who are used to tearing each other down are generally happy to hear that it''s the other''s turn to be unlucky, and Jubilant.


    When Erhua was about to go back to the house with the things in her mouth, she saw the things she hid and got them out, and Hang Chen was so shameless sitting next to his food pile without asking for it. After it was done, he squatted on the ground and howled.


    Aww!


    Erhua opened her mouth, and the packaging bag she was holding in her mouth immediately fell down, and the packaging bag collided with the floor and made a snap.


    Erhua looked down to see that her bag had fallen, and immediately tilted her head and bent over to put the bag back into her mouth. Then when he looked up, he saw Hang Chen squatting on his food pile, and suddenly became unhappy again, and opened his mouth to continue howling. Immediately after the sound, another snap was heard, and then it went to pick up the bag again.


    The whole process was like an endless loop in programming. Erhua just sat at the door and threw herself into the deadlock and couldn''t get out.


    Uh! When Wen Xu and the others saw such a scene, they didn''t know what to say for a while, so they could only stand aside and look at Er Hua with silly joy.


    "Okay, okay, stop howling, I''ll give you both a piece of big mutton later, it''s considered compensation!" Wen Xu walked to the side of Dahua Erhua, and stretched out his hands on the two big fat foreheads He rubbed and said softly.


    Wen Xu''s consolation immediately made Dahua Erhua find a target to confide in. The poor one hugged Wen Xu''s leg, put her head on Wen Xu''s leg, and wailed in a low voice, just like she was. Two angry children complained coquettishly to their parents.


    "Okay, okay!" Wen Xu wanted to pull out his legs, but who knew that these two guys were too strong, so they hugged Wen Xu tightly.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Okay, stop making trouble, let''s eat!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen took Xiaoyao and Hang Chen to serve the dishes and set up the bowls for dinner.


    Wen Xu also wanted to go there, but her legs were hugged by the two brainless sisters Xiong, and she didn''t want to let go for a while, so she had to watch the three of them prepare their meals and sit at the table to prepare Have a meal.


    "Give me a piece of meat!" Wen Xu said.


    "What''s the gap between your teeth so small?" Wen Xu said immediately when he saw that his daughter-in-law had picked up a piece of meat for him.


    "Big, big! Yes, four or five pieces of salt and pepper steak!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen took the plate, put more than half of the ribs on another plate, and put the remaining four pieces together with the plate into Wen Xu''s hands.


    Taking the plate, Wen Xu picked up a piece of meat ribs and attracted the big flower and the second flower.


    As soon as she smelled something delicious, Dahua Erhua immediately let go of Wen Xu, so that Wen Xu was finally able to take two steps. But it��s only two steps. The ribs are quite enjoyable for people to eat. They feel that they are not small, and it takes a few mouthfuls to chew them down. But how big is a rib that is **** wide for a bear? After a few mouthfuls, even the bones and meat are gone. Dahua Erhua has no brains, but he is so domineering when it comes to eating! After a few clicks, not even a scum was left.


    The one who didn''t eat immediately came back and hugged Wen Xu''s leg, and continued to ''complain'', the two Wen Wen couldn''t move, and the weight of one that weighed several hundred catties, Wen Xin still had nothing to do!


    So after feeding the four ribs, Wen Xu sat back at the dining table.


    After sitting down, it doesn��t matter if you are warm. From time to time, there is a small piece of meat on the left, and a tomato scrambled egg on the right. The big flower Erhua is a little bit attractive, that is, as long as it is food, the two of them will not refuse anyone, so they are easy to feed , Unlike scum, these two things, snowflakes, especially snowflakes, are still mainly raw meat up to now, and have not evolved the habit of eating cooked food at all, so they have evolved a thick skin that has been taught repeatedly.

 Chapter 665： reason

    After finishing the meal, Wen Xu wanted to figure out the matter of the snacks. Although he knew that Dahua Erhua didn''t have the guts to steal other people''s things, Wen Xu still had to make sure that nothing went wrong.


    So Wen Xu came to the entrance of the village by taking the time to sneak around after eating. You don''t need to ask anyone, after reading it directly, Wen Xu understood the general idea of ??the whole thing.


    When Wen Xu arrived, Dahua Erhua had already stood at the intersection, looking in the direction of the bridge eagerly, and saw a car approaching after a while, the two bears immediately changed from lying to standing, and their small eyes also changed from dull and dull When the car was about four or five meters away from Dahua Erhua, Dahua Erhua stood up almost at the same time, and Sister Neng stood up relying on the strength of her hind limbs. Almost as tall as an adult, about 1.7 meters.


    Not only did she stand up, Sister Xiong also waved her hands at the car, humming incessantly while beckoning, not only the gesture of waving, but also clapping, I don''t know who taught it, anyway, Wen Nu never Taught them these things.


    The driver rolled down the window after passing by, and said apologetically to Dahuaer: "I''m sorry, I didn''t buy anything today, I''m sorry."


    I don''t know if the big flower Erhua understood or what. When they heard that there was nothing for them, the two sisters immediately put down their front paws, and changed from standing to sitting. The faces of the two little bears immediately returned to their original depressed expressions. , and continued to look helplessly at the direction the car was coming from.


    "You two are really realistic. I heard that you won''t perform if you don''t have anything?" The driver said to Dahua with a smile.


    Just as he was about to leave, he looked up and saw Wen Xu approaching. The driver raised his hand and said hello to Wen Xu: "The two bears in your family are almost mature."


    The driver is not from Wen''s Village anymore. Wen Xu knew his last name when he looked familiar, but he didn''t know his full name. Anyway, when someone greeted him, he just dealt with it. The deal was also very simple. No nomination or last name, just say something Come back, this jack-of-all-trades answer is done.


    "Oh?! I was just wondering. The two of them hid a lot of food under the bed at home. I thought they got it from somewhere." Wen Xu originally wanted to steal, but felt that the word "steal" was too ugly, so he left Sometimes it was changed to Diao.


    The driver smiled and waved his hand and said, "Is that right? They wait at the entrance of the village every day from about noon to dark, waving to see whose car comes back. Everyone here sees that they are cute. If there is something, they will give some." !"


    "So it''s like this, it seems that everyone bought a lot of things," Wen Xin said jokingly.


    "The Chinese New Year is not as lively as before, but the things that should be prepared still need to be prepared. I don''t know if you are talking, the whole family is waiting for me to go back for dinner!"


    Hearing what the driver said, Wen Xu waved at him: "Okay, drive slowly!"


    This side sent this one away, Wen Xu was preparing to go home, when he heard the sound of another car at the bridge, Wen Xu saw the car and recognized it, it was Shen Qi''s car.


    Seeing Shen Qi''s car, Wenxu, it''s hard to turn around and leave. He must say hello or something. Before Wen Xu reached out, Erhua Dahua stood up very enthusiastically and waved her hand at Shen Qi''s car.


    It was Shen Qi who was driving the car. She parked the car next to Wen Xu, pressed the window and said jokingly to Wen Wen: "What are you doing? Do you want to beg for food at the intersection like the big flower Erhua?"


    "Yes, do you have food in the car?" Wen Xu also jokingly replied.


    "Yes!" When the window of the back seat of the car was lowered, Wen Xu saw Niu Niu and Ke Ke, and at the same time saw Niu Niu stretching out a pack of beef diced in front of her.


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand and pushed: "You guys eat, I''m just joking!"


    Wen Xu is polite, but the sophomore Hua Er is not polite. When she saw the thing sticking out, she immediately staggered over and took the beef in her mouth.


    The first one to **** it was Dahua, Erhua was a little unhappy, and wanted to **** the beef cubes back from her sister''s mouth, but Dahua couldn''t make it do what she wanted, so she pouted her big **** and gave her sister a back view, and immediately let go He kicked his legs and ran towards the house.


    Erhua chased for about five or six meters, then stopped, watched her sister leave helplessly, then returned to the original place dejectedly, sat on the ground like this, with her head hanging on her chest, as if I had made a mistake look.


    That small appearance directly makes people laugh.


    "Look, there''s only one, give Erhua one, look at its small size, wait until tomorrow morning, uncle will treat you to big wontons" Wen Wen said to the two children with a smile.


    "Is there any pan-fried tofu wrapped?" Coco asked anxiously, although Shen Qi could also make it, and learned from Wen Xu, but Coco felt that her mother''s cooking was not as delicious as Uncle Wen''s.


    Children always think that other people''s food is delicious. Of course, Wen Xu''s points are not only for noodles, tofu, etc., but more importantly, for the complicated production methods. Shen Qi does not have the patience of Wen Xu, nor does she have the arm strength to knead Wen Xu. Such face.


    Seeing Wen Xu nodded, Niu Niu immediately took out a bag of things from under his buttocks and shook it at Erhua, while shaking, he shouted: "Erhua, Erhua".


    "You child, you took advantage of the small advantage!" Shen Qi smiled at Niu Niu, and then said to Wen Wen: "Don''t trust the child, the two of them only order one piece per car. Flowers won��t ask for a second one.��


    "Oh, there''s another thing?" Wen Xu immediately felt that this matter was very strange.


    Shen Qi said with a smile: "If you don''t believe me, look at it!"


    Wen Xu looked at Niu Niu waving the things in his hands, but Erhua just glanced at it, then continued to lower her eyelids, and finally had a depressed look on her face, probably because she was thinking about the beef cubes that her sister robbed her of the car. .


    "Really, who taught this?" Wen Xu scratched his head a little.


    Shen Qi replied with a smile: "You ask me about this, how can I know! I won''t tell you anymore. I''ll wait to go back. I''m tired after a day''s driving, and I''m going to go back and have a good sleep."


    "Have you had dinner?" Wen Xu said politely.


    Shen Qi nodded: "Eat"


    "We ate McDonald''s!" Coco stretched out her head and added.


    Children have no resistance to McDonald''s, and the same is true for Coco and Niu Niu. In their hearts, it seems that restaurants like McDonald''s are like state guesthouses. After eating there once, they can''t help but want to tell others.


    "well!"


    Wen Xu could only respond twice.


    "BYE-BYE" Shen Qi waved her hand at Wen Xu, raised the car window and walked forward.


    After the matter was figured out, Wen Xu had no interest in standing stupidly with Erhua at the entrance of the village, slipped a corner around the village, and returned to the house. The house was so lively that the roof was almost torn off. up.


    Dahua Erhua and her sisters sat side by side in front of the sofa and began howling again. Look at Hang Chen, sitting on the sofa with legs crossed, holding a snack bag in front of Dahua Erhua, while eating While looking at Dahua Erhua with a smile on her face, she couldn''t stop saying, "Stingy!"


    From time to time, she stretched out her leg and stepped on Dahua Erhua''s forehead lightly. Dahua Erhua is an honest person. After being bullied by Hang Chen, she had no way to resist except howl.


    "Come!"


    Hang Chen took out snacks from the bag, and fed each of Dahua Erhua a piece, and now Dahua Erhua stopped barking immediately. However, the entire quiet process lasted only four or five seconds. After swallowing what was in her mouth, Erhua Dahua began to raise her voice again and yelled with her head raised.


    Wen Xu really couldn''t stand it anymore, and yelled at Hang Chen: "You are three years old, you have nothing to do to tease them two, next time you are not allowed to eat their food, look at this howling, it''s so loud that I can''t even think of it." pain".


    "This is mine. I bought it. When the two of them came back and saw me sitting on the sofa eating, they immediately started howling." Hang Chen immediately said with his lips curled up.


    "You have to eat in the living room for them, right? You won''t go back to the house to eat, don''t you have a TV in your house? You''re like a cockfighting dog all day long, and you still think you''re right?" Wen Xu immediately had a meal Training.


    Hang Chen did intend to tease Dahua Erhua on purpose, the girl is full of energy, thinking of ways to make something happen, it''s strange that she can let Dahua Erhua go when this matter comes out today.


    Hang Chen took out the last two or three pieces of snacks from the bag, fed Dahua and Erhua one piece each, and threw the last piece into his own mouth, then shook the mouth of the bag on the ground: "Nothing!"


    Erhua, the big flower, was not so stupid as to come home. Seeing that the pockets were turned around, she immediately returned to the room where they hid the snacks with pouted buttocks.


    Seeing the two bears lying on one side and directly sealing up the seam at the bottom of the bed, Wen Xu asked, "Why are the snacks stuffed in by them again?"


    "Not all of them, they don''t count, almost half of them were confiscated" Hang Chen said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu couldn''t help sighing: "Look at how promising you are!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu raised her feet and was about to go upstairs, halfway through, she stretched her head to Hang Chen and said, "Don''t tease them anymore, do you hear me? If you continue to tease them, I will let you go to the studio where they live on the roof tonight , go to hell!"


    Seeing that Hang Chen didn''t speak, Wen Xuqing acquiesced, so she continued to go upstairs, before taking two steps, she heard Hang Chen say: "Brother, let''s go to the market tomorrow?"


    "That sub-collection, what do you want to buy?" Wen Xu bent down curiously, leaned on the handrail and asked curiously towards Hang Chen who was downstairs.


    "No, haven''t I ever seen a market in the country? When I went out to play today, I just heard them say that there are too many interesting things now, so I thought about going to see it! If you don''t go, then tomorrow I will Go with Xiaoyao," Hang Chen said.


    Wen Xu can rest assured that the two of them will go, the town will be more lively as the countryside gets closer to the end of the year. At this time, what the stall is looking for is a large traffic flow, so where will the more people in that town go?


    In the past, the townships were not too far behind, or Changping Township suffered a little bit, but this year, Changping Township is very popular, and now almost all the small stall owners who originally spread in the two nearby towns were attracted. Arriving here, it is naturally more lively, besides, the main venue of today��s so-called Guqiao Ice Sculpture Festival is Changping, and the guests are not limited to the old folks anymore. More than folks. Let''s put it this way, the excitement in Changping Town today is several times higher than before.


    In such a lively place, Wen Xu can rest assured that the two children will go over to play, and don''t make any mistakes at that time. Seeing that Hang Chen really wanted to go, Wen Xu said: "Let''s do this, when your sister-in-law comes back, you can ask, if If she��s okay, we��ll go tomorrow, and if she��s busy, we��ll spend two nights at night, anyway, the main event hasn��t been set up yet, and the ice lanterns and ice sculptures haven��t been finished yet.��


    "That''s a deal!"


    "Understood, can I still lie to you, kid? Yes, when will uncle and aunt arrive?" Wen Xu opened his mouth and asked, seeing that it was almost the Chinese New Year, and he had no place to run today, and his old father-in-law didn''t need him Let''s go, the uncle and his wife are still in the capital at this time, which makes Wen Xu wonder if they are not coming.


    Hang Chen said: "I can''t buy tickets for trains and high-speed rails. After a lot of effort, I bought two tickets. It''s still the 27th of the twelfth lunar month. It''s too late!"


    When it comes to Spring Festival transportation, Wen Xu has no choice but to drive back and forth is not realistic.

 Chapter 666： join in the fun

    In the morning, today��s sun still jumped out from the horizon. Up to today, the sun in the sky has been hanging continuously for several days. That is to say, according to the habit, it will be either tonight or tomorrow night, and it will come again. There was a super heavy snowfall in Wenjia Village.


    Of course, the snow is no longer a disaster to the nearby villagers. Not only is it not a disaster, but it is also a waste of money. But for the people in Wenjia Village, a heavy snow is not all a good thing. At least such a heavy snow requires a tractor to shovel non-stop. To be honest, the gas cost of this tractor has already reached tens of thousands so far this year. .


    Looking at the blue sky above his head, Wen Xu took Xiao Yao with him, and the two kept discussing the coming heavy snow. When Wen Xu arrived at the gate of the courtyard at home and was about to enter, he suddenly heard Xiao Yao say something.


    "Hey, why did Niuniu and Keke get out of bed so early today?"


    Wen Xu turned her head to look at the small stone bridge, and sure enough, she saw two ''colored balls'' wrapped in leather balls, one blue and one red, walking towards her, and seeing her turn her head, the two of them Still waving. Although the whole body was covered with only two eyes, but looking at the two wild boars following them, one didn''t even need to look carefully to know that they were these two rascals.


    "The two of you came over for breakfast. I said yesterday that I would treat them to wontons and fried tofu rolls this morning," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Xiao Yao said curiously: "This must be because Aunt Shen didn''t guard against it!"


    "As for you, Aunt Shen, how can you guard against these two little things!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Shen Qi is an adult, and now she is very strict with Niu Niu and Ke Ke. This kind of strictness does not refer to study and life, but refers to the relationship with the villagers. Niu Niu and Ke Ke are not allowed to go to other people''s homes for dinner at will. Among them was Wen Xu''s family.


    For other children in the village, it��s no problem to go to Wen��s Village for a few meals, because Wen Xu is the elder of the same clan, but Niu Niu and Ke Ke, although they are liked by Wen Xu, but it��s not a reason if they don��t cling to each other. We are friends. How can the child come to Wen Xu''s house for dinner all day long? Although Wen Xu has no objection, as a mother, Shen Qi cannot educate her children in this way.


    But take precautions, children are greedy, so when they have time, two little things will come to Wenxu for a meal, but it is not as usual as before, now it only comes two or three times a month.


    "Uncle Wen!" Ke Ke stood in front of Wen Xu, and pulled the mask on her mouth with her hands, revealing her whole red face.


    "Okay, okay, don''t take it, go into the house quickly." Wen Xu hurriedly said to Niu Niu who was about to tear off the mask.


    Xiao Yao said to Niu Niu Ke ridiculously: "The two little greedy cats are here again!"


    "I don''t play with you, Brother Xiaoyao hates it, you''re the gluttonous cat, living at Uncle Wen''s house for dinner all day." Ke Ke didn''t want to be called a greedy cat, and immediately retorted.


    Xiao Yao smiled and said, "This is my uncle''s house."


    "This is Uncle Wen''s house, I ate here before you came," Coco said confidently.


    For Coco, this matter has to be discussed sooner or later, who talks about relatives and blood.


    Xiaoyao is also a child. Although he is clever, he is scratched a bit by Ke Ke.


    "Okay, let''s go into the house when it''s done, what are you doing at the door, be a door god" Wen Wen smiled and stretched out his hand to bring the three children into the house.


    Back in the house, Wen Xu is ready to cook. Everything is ready-made. In the morning, the main thing is to knead the dough and buns. Of course, the work of rolling the skin has to be done by Wen Xu himself. For the wonton skin, Wen Xu��s requirements are almost transparent. In this way, when the stuffing is wrapped in the skin and put into the pot, it only needs to be cooked for a while, and the fresh fragrance of the stuffing can be guaranteed.


    This is the requirement for wonton wrappers, but the skin of tofu rolls is not the same. It must have a certain thickness, but not too thick, and the whole circle of tofu rolls should be uniform in thickness. It is delicious when it is fried in a pan.


    As for the remaining tofu, venison, etc., they are all produced and sold by Wenxu, and the stuffing is filled with broth. The taste is self-evident. In the words of ordinary people, as long as you have eaten All said yes.


    The tofu rolls were put into the frying pan, and Xiaoyao was in charge of lighting the fire at the door of the stove. Wen Xu poured the fragrant rapeseed oil on the surrounding area, and then covered the wooden board lid, signaling Xiaoyao to increase the fire.


    After the tofu rolls were put into the pot, Wen Xu immediately started making wontons. After working for a long time, practice made perfect naturally. I saw Wen Xu took a small piece of wood in his hand and picked it out of the stuffing bowl, and put it on the cut out square skin Wipe, squeeze like this with one hand, one wonton is ready, within thirty seconds, a small pile of wrapped wontons is piled up in front of Wen Xu.


    Seeing that it was almost enough for each of the three children, Wen Xu signaled Xiaoyao to heat up the small pot as well, and began to boil the wontons.


    Before the wonton water boiled, the sizzling sound was already heard in the frying pan, and it was quite loud. I felt that it was almost time, so Wen Xu picked up a cup and scooped up half a cup of water and poured it into the pot , as soon as the water fell into the pot, there was only a sizzling sound, and a burst of white steam rose from the whole pot. Before the steam came out, Wen Nu covered the pot in an instant, and the steam flowed along the seam of the pot after a while It rises up curlingly, and the aroma of the tofu rolls also radiates out.


    The wonton water is ready, Wen Xu threw the wontons in, and waited for the water to boil, Wen Xu placed three bowls beside the pot, added a spoonful of broth stored in the refrigerator to each bowl, and added a little more Put the dried shrimps in the sun and the kohlrabi marinated with the help of Mr. Ma. Once this work is done, the wontons in the pot will be cooked. Divide the wontons into three bowls with warmth, and finally sprinkle Add a little coriander foam, and a bowl of small wontons is ready.


    As soon as the wontons are ready, the tofu rolls should be turned over. Wen Xu took a shovel and scooped up the tofu rolls. At this time, the side close to the bottom of the pot was already slightly caramelized, and the other side was white. When it rises, it is very soft. After turning over all the tofu rolls, add a little rapeseed oil and continue to fry!


    This time it will be a lot shorter, because the tofu rolls are almost cooked after the wave just now, and the oil in the pot is almost "eaten" by the dough and tofu. After adding a little water, the pot cover Once covered, after two or three minutes, a whole pot of tofu rolls will come out of the pot.


    In order to make the children eat happily, Wen Xu specially used starch to draw some ice patterns, so that when each tofu roll is produced, besides the light caramel color on both sides, there are also some ice patterns hanging around. .


    As soon as the tofu rolls were ready, Wen Xu put Xiaoyao, Niu Niu, and Ke Ke together to eat first, and Wen Xu could do the rest by himself. He refilled the pan with tofu rolls, put them on the pan again, and added Huo, this time there is no need to be in such a hurry. After waiting for a while, it is estimated that the time is almost up before starting to wrap the wontons.


    While waiting for the wontons to come out of the pot, Shi Shangzhen had already gotten up and came downstairs. The tacit understanding that the young couple have formed in their lives for a long time is really not an exaggeration.


    "Where''s the girl?" Wen Xu opened his mouth and said when he saw his daughter-in-law going downstairs.


    "Staying in bed, I didn''t know where I was a thief last night, I couldn''t get up after shouting a few times," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu said: "Xiaoyao, go and call your cousin down, if you can''t get up, you will drag her up. I agreed to go to the market this morning, but I am getting lazy."


    As soon as Xiaoyao heard it, he jumped off the high stool happily, rolled up his sleeves and said, "Okay!"


    Then I saw him go upstairs in a hurry.


    "Sister, good morning!"


    Niuniu and Keke saw Shi Shangzhen coming down, so they greeted Shi Shangzhen obediently.


    "You guys got up early," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Just as Shi Shang Zhenxiang said something, Shen Qi''s voice came from the yard: "Wen Xu, is our Niu Niu here?"


    "Here, come in!" Shi Shangzhen immediately replied loudly.


    As soon as they heard their mother''s voice, Niu Niu and Ke Ke immediately shrank their little necks.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to see Shen Qi coming in, he laughed out loud: "You just got in from the haystack, didn''t you? Why are you so dressed up!"


    At this time, Shen Qi still has the temperament of a noble lady, her hair is messed up, there is still some eye gum hanging on her eyes, and it is obvious that her face has not been washed, and her hair has not been combed, so she hurried over to find the child.


    "You can just make a phone call, and if you rush over here, where can the child be lost in the village?" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    "I called, but no one answered your calls, so I had to come here." After finishing speaking, Shen Qi looked at Niu Niu and Ke Ke: "What did I tell you yesterday?"


    "Um!"


    Niuniu and Keke pursed their lips and hummed unhappily.


    "Your cooking is not delicious at all, but Uncle Wen''s cooking is delicious!" Coco wrinkled her little nose and said to her mother.


    For the two of them, Uncle Wen''s signature won rice and tofu rolls are equivalent to KFC''s French fries and fried chicken drumsticks. Than Well.


    Wen Xu heard what Ke Ke said, and said happily: "Uncle Wen didn''t cook for you for nothing, I love what he said!"


    After finishing speaking, he reached out and rubbed Ke Ke''s forehead lovingly, then turned his head and said to Shen Qi: "Don''t worry about the children, they are still young. When they are in their teens, I eat dragon meat here. The two of them Maybe I won��t come to the door like this.��


    "Okay, don''t stand still, it''s just in time, this pot of wontons is cooked, and a slob upstairs has not woken up, just in time for you to come." Wen Xu looked up and saw Xiao Yao came down from upstairs in disgrace , so she said to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi took a look here, and said with a self-deprecating smile: "Then I''m not going to be polite, what are you talking about, every time the two children come over to eat, and in the end I also mess around with you." pause".


    The tofu rolls in the second pot are ready. If you want to eat hot ones, you can eat the second pot. If you want to eat just right, you can choose the first pot. Anyway, there are only a few people, and there are nearly a hundred tofu in two big pots. It is impossible not to get enough of the rolls.


    The fighting power of the little guys is only two or three. Xiao Yaoqiang ate five and a half because of the heavy exercise every day, and he couldn''t eat the remaining half.


    As for Shen Qi and Shi Shangzhen, they only ate two each, and they were full with a bowl of wontons. Wen Xu killed eight of them by himself, and also had a bowl of wontons.


    Waiting for everyone to finish eating, Hang Chen came down the stairs lazily, and shouted as he went downstairs: "Brother, where is my meal!"


    Wen Xu replied: "It''s late, feed the dog!"


    Saying so, Wen Xu still got up and made wontons for the girl.


    "Sister Qi is here? Oh, you two little boys are here today too." Hang Chen, this girl likes to be lively, and when she sees so many, she immediately becomes a lot happier.


    "Brother, when are you leaving?"


    After greeting everyone, Shen Qi immediately sat down, picked up a hot tofu roll with chopsticks, and put it in her mouth.


    "Hahaha!"


    The tofu roll was a bit hot. After the girl took a bite, she began to breathe, and then swallowed the tofu roll in her mouth when she felt that the temperature was about the same.


    "Mom, I''m going too"


    "I''m going too," Coco also said.


    Shen Qi asked curiously: "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the town to go to the market, and take a look at the ice sculptures along the way," Hang Chen said.

 Chapter 667： shop

    Wen Xu prepared the sledge, carried Niu Niu Keke and the two furry children onto the sledge, and told them to hold on to it, then watched Xiaoyao and Hang Chen get on the sledge, checked the things he should bring, and found that there was nothing Omission is ready to go.


    "Aren''t you two going?" Wen Xu grabbed the reins, and asked Shi Shangzhen and Shen Qi who were standing at the door one last time.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "You guys go, I don''t really want to go, I have seen it countless times with the leaders of the county, and now I feel like vomiting when I see ice sculptures and ice lanterns. Have fun, by the way, Wenxu Watch out for a few children, there are many people."


    Shen Qi said: "I''m not going either, I still made an appointment to rehearse with someone today."


    "Then we are leaving, you go back"


    After Wen Xu chatted a few words, Ke Ke couldn''t bear it anymore, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to grab Wen Xu''s clothes to signal to hurry up, she didn''t want her mother to go with her, it was like wearing a mask on her head Like a magic spell, if you don''t like it, you can say it, and if you look too pleasing to the eye, you have to say it. How can you go out with Uncle Wen? He is generous and can''t control himself.


    "Drive!"


    Wen Xu snorted lightly, Erbai kicked his legs vigorously immediately, the sledge slid up very briskly, the clattering sound of horseshoes sounded like a drum, and the sound of metal horseshoe bells stepping on the stone pavement was crisp and clear It feels like a treat.


    Now there is another means of transportation to the town, and that is the sledge, which is more convenient than a car in many cases. In case of snow, the sledge has more advantages than a car. Of course, snow Motorcycles are also considered a kind, but as far as Wen Xu knows, there were not many of them in places other than Wenjia Village a month ago.


    Needless to say, Erbai''s effort in pulling the cart, and even though the stone floor in the village has been swept away with snow, Erbai still pulls it effortlessly with Erbai''s strength. , The snow on the road outside the village is all shoveled. It has been snowing for such a long time, even with a sweeper, it can��t be cleaned. What��s more, the weather has been hovering above ten degrees, and the snow has been crushed by cars and people. , It has been frozen for a long time, and the slippery sledge is even more comfortable on it.


    Because the road was suitable, Erbai stepped out of the village and began to trot. Erbai was so high-spirited at this time, not only Erbai, but also the children on the sledge. There was no way, Erbai looked It looks so handsome.


    A tall snow-white horse trotted along the road with its head held high, with a light golden mane about a foot long on its neck. The muscles in Bai''s whole body flowed and undulated with the bones as if they were alive, and they were as straight as watching a horse bodybuilding competition, so beautiful that it''s hard to describe.


    At the fork in the road, there were fewer cars and more sledges. Even so, Erbai was still the center of attention, not to mention the horse-drawn sledges, but the owner of the SUV saw Erbai''s sledges from time to time. They would press the car window and chat with Wen Xu.


    "Brother, you are a good horse"


    Just as he was approaching the town, a Cayenne slowed down, and a young man in his twenties wearing sunglasses pressed the window of the car and said to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu didn''t notice. After hearing the voice, he turned his head and originally wanted to give a smile like the previous few, and then politely passed by, but seeing this person''s appearance, he immediately lost interest. Because when this guy was talking to Wen Nu, he leaned against the back of the chair, not only that, but also stretched out his feet on the windshield, looking like a little bastard.


    The driver was a tall and pretty girl, but it was a pity that she was beautiful, but this attire was not what Wen Wen could appreciate, her hair was scalded into a messy yellow chicken coop, and the sunglasses on her face covered her eyes. On half of his face, he was still chewing gum in his mouth at this time.


    It''s the kind of people who annoy Wen Xu. He feels great when he drives a luxury car, and immediately regards himself as a character. When talking to people, from time to time put on an awesome look.


    "It''s okay!" said warmly.


    The young man didn''t care, and continued: "Brother, I like your horse very much, why don''t you offer me a price and sell it to me!"


    Wen Xu turned his head to look at him again, this time Wen Xu smiled: "Friend, I don''t look down on you, I haven''t found anyone who can play with this kind of horse and drive a Cayenne."


    What Wen Xu said was purely **** people off. Cayenne is innocent mainly because the way the young man talks to people and his facial expressions are too disgusting to Wen Xu.


    Also, although Erbai was raised by Wen Xu a little bit too far, from a purebred Arabian, Wen Xu has grown up to be a bit of a mixed blood horse, but it does not prevent you from buying it The price at that time, with a blood certificate like Erbai, and a horse from a famous family is indeed not something that can be exchanged for a Cayenne in China, and it is not something that can be exchanged for a Cayenne abroad.


    The young man was stunned by Wen Xu''s words for a long time, and then he said disdainfully: "You are bragging! This is the first time I have heard someone bragging so freshly and refinedly in front of me."


    "Whether it''s fresh or not, it doesn''t matter if you say it, or you can go to the town and ask to know if I''m bragging." Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Xiaoyao spoke at this time: "I don''t know your car, so I''m ashamed to show it off, isn''t it shameful?"


    "Then what do you know?"


    "Hongqi, Rolls-Royce, Audi, Maybach, etc." Xiaoyao returned.


    Since he was a child, he has been in contact with businessmen and people from government agencies. Xiaoyao recognizes more cars than ordinary children.


    The young man curled his lips and said loudly: "The age has changed now, a man on a sledge dares to say that!"


    After finishing speaking, the young man let out a snort with his nose, then raised the window and accelerated his speed towards the town.


    When Wenxu''s little sledge arrived in the town, he found that the young man hadn''t entered the town yet. Because of something, there were too many cars to squeeze in, and the traffic in the town was being diverted. The main road has now become a pedestrian street. A long queue formed at the entrance of the town.


    The young man had already got out of the car and was chatting with a car owner in front. When he saw Wen Wen''s sledge approaching, he stretched out his hand with a cigarette in his hand and pointed at Wen Wen''s direction: "See, that guy on the sledge is so awesome!" But it��s amazing, it��s his horse and my car can��t be replaced.��


    The owner of the car next to him took a look and recognized it as Wen Xu, so he said with a smile: "Brother, his horse may not be affordable for your car, he drives the Lu Xun himself, and puts a Bentley worth several million I drove it for my sister, I heard that the car is too ostentatious and I don��t want to drive it, you know that they have a white yellow wolf that they sell as kittens and puppies, do you know how much one sells for?��


    "How much?" The young man asked curiously, "Hundreds of thousands?"


    "It''s more than one million yuan, and there is no counter-offer yet. I heard that as long as someone buys it, someone will resell it, and it will be more than two million yuan, but whoever buys it is short of money, and no one sells it at all."


    "No way, the dress looks so-so." The young man was a little embarrassed now. A person who can sell pets for millions is indeed not someone to show off.


    "That''s why he died. The foreign boss, he still drives a small Honda. It''s strange how rich people think." The driver said, looking at the back of the sledge.


    The young man nodded approvingly after hearing this. If it was him, he would have to drive the Bentayga even if he went out to use the bathroom, just to tell others that he is rich and drives a luxury car. Of course, the most important thing is to tell those young and beautiful money-digging girls that I have money, so hurry up and post it.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that now he had a posture of becoming a legend, and people would talk about him behind his back from time to time. He didn''t know that when people in the four towns and eight villages mentioned rich people, the first thing everyone thought of was Wen Jiacun''s Wen Xu When mentioning a wealthy village, everyone immediately thought of Wenjia Village. In short, Wenxu and Wenjia Village are not only famous in the village, but also many people in the county know about it. From time to time, he has become a news figure in the market, and his gossip is also flying all over the sky.


    At the entrance of the town, Wen Xu parked the sledge in the small courtyard of Liu Yiyuan''s house. Although the relationship between Wen Xu and Liu Yiyuan was not very good when he was in school, the relationship between the two has improved a lot in the past year. With Wen Xu''s help, Liu Yiyuan''s business has also been completed, so the two are now good friends, and it is not surprising that they put the sledge in his house.


    "It''s so lively!" Wen Xu entered the town, and was immediately taken aback by the scene he saw in front of him, there were so many people there.


    In the past, when the New Year was approaching, the town was lively, but the small stalls were usually set up with two long stools, with two or three horizontal bars on them, and then the reed curtains were placed, and at most some cloth was spread, and finally the things were placed on the top. It started selling right away. Today it is completely different. It has become a unified small stall. Although it is only a stall equivalent to a small scooter, it is lined up from both sides of the town and seems to extend to the end of the town. Coupled with people Mountains and seas, crowded crowds, and colorful New Year''s goods, the sense of excitement was ten times better than before.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Niu Niu was attracted by the bustle, grabbed Wen Nu''s hand and was about to rush into the crowd immediately.


    Wen Xu hurriedly said: "Wait!"


    After speaking, he took out a bundle of ropes from his pocket, tied Niuniu, Keke and Xiaoyao from their waists one by one, and finally tied them to his waist.


    Xiaoyao was very unhappy: "Uncle, why don''t you fasten your cousin?"


    "She''s worthless, anyone who wants to pick it up can just pick it up, the price of your little ones is high, so you have to be careful," Wen Wen said jokingly.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s explanation, the two little guys, Niu Niu and Ke Ke, immediately turned from bitter faces to smiling faces. Only Xiao Yao knew that this was nonsense, and continued to grimace.


    If it was tied by someone else, Xiaoyao would have to untie it, but if it was tied by Wen Xu, it would not be possible for Xiaoyao to untie it in a short time.


    "Candied haws, I just made candied haws!"


    Wen Xu and a few children just arrived at the entrance of the town, and immediately heard someone shouting and selling candied haws on the side of the road. Wen Xu liked to eat this stuff when he was a child, and when he heard the sound of selling, he naturally dragged the children to the side of the stall. He took one out and sniffed it, then took a bite.


    "Hey, this one, you don''t even ask the price, is it appropriate to sniff and bite like this?"


    The candied haws seller is an old man, wearing an old Chinese tunic suit. Although the starch is a little whitish, he is clean and tidy.


    "Master, this candied haws is pretty good, isn''t it the candy you made yourself?" Wen Nuan asked while reaching out to pick out a few bunches, and stuffed them into the hands of the children.


    The old man stretched out his hand and gave Wen Xu a thumbs up: "You know the goods, not only the sugar we boiled by ourselves, but also the hawthorn from our own tree. Although this head is a little smaller, it has a better taste."


    "En! Authentic" Wen Xu bit another hawthorn into his mouth, and praised the old man: "How much?"


    "A string of six yuan, you have a total of five strings, thirty!"


    "Here!" After counting out the money, Wen Xu handed it over to the old man, and continued shopping with the children.


    Not only Niu Niu Ke Ke, but even Xiao Yao is very novel about many things, such as drum cars, all kinds of hand-made small animals, tiger head hats made of cloth with a rustic style, etc., let these little ones The child only hates his parents for not giving him two pairs of eyes.


    Just less than 20 meters away, the group of children are pushing drum carts in their hands, with wooden "swords and swords" hanging on their waists, and balloons with the pattern of happy or big bears on their arms. Holding the candied haws in one hand, and the snow-white glutinous rice cake in the other, brown sugar froth hung on the corners of their mouths.

 Chapter 668： watching is lively

    An old street in the town is full of things to eat, drink and have fun. Wen Xu thought that after the old street was over, it was time to go to the so-called ice sculpture garden. Who knew that was not the case at all. , three points more lively than the old street, unexpectedly appeared troupes, circuses, and some so-called "modern dance troupes" in the countryside.


    "Fellow townsman, fellow townsman, come in and watch a show. It''s just five minutes before the opening. Not only can you watch a show here, you can also order some snacks, even old Liu''s roast chicken noodles, old Chen''s sweet-scented osmanthus There are famous shops in this town, we can call them for you, and save you the time of queuing there..." A young man waiting for customers at the door saw Wen Xu''s strange appearance and immediately reached out to stop him. Niu Niu and Ke Ke in the front immediately began to sell eloquently.


    The young man didn''t speak a local accent, but spoke a fairly authentic Mandarin. He began to show his hospitality to the two children through eating as a breakthrough.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Young man, is your sales promotion effective?"


    The young man is also a wonderful person. Hearing Wen Xu''s question, he smiled and said, "My fellow, go in and see if it works?"


    "You are a fellow townsman, and you can attract guests even by shouting?" Wen Xu asked again.


    The young man smiled and did not speak. For the young man, this is also a process of touching the temperament of the guests. When the song and dance troupe first arrived two weeks ago, everyone sold the so-called modern hot dance to the adults. How many people came to see it, and finally changed to fellow villagers, and then put their ideas on children, and they saw results immediately, and then gradually the young men understood that few real fellow villagers were willing to spend thirty or forty yuan to go there Those who are willing to spend the money to watch a roadside performance are tourists who are no longer interested in being called a boss. On the contrary, it is quite novel for others to be called a fellow, with a rural flavor.


    So after a few days, everyone in the group knew that they aimed at these foreign tourists, and changed the main target of attracting tourists to the little princes and princesses from the city, and broadened the scope of business, business This is slowly getting better. Up to now, almost all the venues can be fully seated, which is not the effect that ordinary "normal" programs can achieve.


    The young man saw Wen Xu''s group of people in strange shapes. Adults and children each wore tiger hats on their heads, and their hands were full of things. They looked like tourists rather than real fellows buying new year''s goods. He blocked Niu Niu and Ke Ke, and started talking


    Xiao Yao looked up at the young man who was soliciting customers and asked, "Is there any beef soup? The one with a long queue on the corner of the street?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The young man nodded immediately and said, "You can wait up to five minutes when you go in, and their beef soup and crispy biscuits will be served hot on the table for you."


    Hearing what the young man said, Xiao Yao turned to look at Wen Xu. The matter of eating beef soup was brought up by Xiaoyao, but Niu Niu Coco was the one who started it. The snacks in the whole town and the two children have already eaten them thoroughly. The two children are clear-cut, but Xiaoyao doesn''t know. The former Xiaoyao was so virtuous that any child would like to play with him and talk to him about this matter, so when Niuniu Keke said that beef soup is the best, I thought Go eat a bowl.


    But when I went there, I found that the door was full of people, not to mention sitting on the ground, even the tables outside the house were crowded with people, and some people squatted on the ground with bowls to drink. Decided to continue shopping and come back when there are fewer people. They say so, but everyone understands that it is unrealistic to expect fewer people on this day.


    As soon as Xiaoyao heard about it, she turned her head to look at Wen Xu. Not only did Xiaoyao look greedy, but Niu Niu and Ke Ke also looked at her with wide eyes.


    "Is this song and dance suitable for children?" Wen Xu had to ask again to be on the safe side. Before waiting for the young man to answer, Wen Xu said again: "If there is anything out of the ordinary, I will call the police. Trust me, I am here I still know some people."


    For Xi''s so-called small country "singing and dancing troupe", Wen Xu knows what the show is about. If the girls on the stage get excited and think it''s just a small country show, they just pull off their pants, then How to do? It doesn''t matter if they are all old masters, and Wen Xu won''t be scared if they talk about it or not, but it''s different now, I have a child with me.


    The young man immediately patted his chest and promised: "How can it be, brother! We are a regular song and dance troupe, and there are no such messy ones. Besides, can such a troupe perform here? Didn''t you see that there are policemen everywhere here?"


    Wen Xu thought about it too, if there were any inappropriate performances, it would have been banned long ago.


    "Okay, five of us, each of us will have five bowls of beef soup and one pancake," Wen Xu said.


    When the young man heard this, he immediately shouted happily into the tent: "Come here, five!"


    Following the boy''s shout, a little girl came out of the tent soon, and led the five of them in with a smile.


    As soon as I entered the tent, I found out that good guy, this is not a song and dance troupe, it is just a food stall. Except for a stage facing the entrance, as long as there are tables and chairs that can be placed in other places, they are placed there. A small folding table and chair. As soon as you enter the tent, you can smell the artistic atmosphere of singing and dancing, not stew party or meat buns. The smell in the whole tent is exactly the same as that in the cafeteria, but it smells better than the cafeteria.


    Wen Xu observed that most of them came in with two adults and one child.


    "You guys sit here!"


    Unprecedented, Wen Xu was arranged to sit down at a small round table, facing the center of the stage and the first row.


    Not long after she sat down firmly, another little girl came up to Wen Xu, bouncing up and down, smiled and gave Wen Xu and the others a deep bow: "Sir, what would you like to order?"


    "I just said, five servings of beef soup, five sheets of crackers, um, add an extra piece of beef to each serving," Wen Xu said.


    "Okay, sir, let me tell you again, a serving of beef soup is 15 yuan, extra beef is 5 yuan, crispy is 2 pieces each, and tickets for the song and dance troupe are 30 yuan per person. In addition, your position is For the main seat, there is an additional 50 yuan, if you want to change seats, I can also arrange you to the back seats, there is no seat fee for those seats, do you think it is necessary to change?"


    Only then did Wen Xu realize that he had dug a small hole for himself, but after thinking about going in to watch the singing and dancing, it was still fifty yuan short, so he shook his head and said, "Okay, just stay here!"


    "Hello, please check the amount and pay first." The little girl immediately printed out a ticket and handed it to Wen Xu.


    "Are you afraid that I will run away?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    The little girl shook her head immediately: "No, we just buy beef soup and so on, and don''t make it myself...".


    Seeing that the little girl was still grinding her teeth with her, Wen Xu immediately raised her hand and said, "Okay, I see, just serve our soup sooner!"


    "Okay!" After receiving the money, the little girl jumped down happily like a rabbit.


    Not to mention, the soup was served really fast. Not long after sitting down, five bowls of soup came with five small pancakes, and at the same time the venue was full of people, so the performance officially started.


    Watching the performance while drinking soup, Wen Xu was afraid that this small song and dance troupe in the countryside would be too ''meat'', but who would know it after watching the show, it''s too vegetarian!


    The first song that the announcer came up was "Shu Shu Lang" and then came up as a snail. When Wen Xu finished drinking the soup, all the songs were children''s songs.


    That��s all for children��s songs, but what��s wrong with that group of backup dancers, all of them wearing leather skirts and leather pants, wriggling around, and accompanied by a reading man? Small pot of beef?


    If it wasn''t for the **** stage''s skirt being long enough, Wen Xu would have pulled out her phone and reported it. Although they are acting in children''s programs, these actors have the unrestrained energy of a small country dance troupe in their bones.


    Just about to say something, Wen Xu heard a conversation between a couple at the next table.


    The woman said: "What is this singing about!"


    "In the countryside, what kind of programs can a small song and dance troupe have? This is probably very good. You think it''s our big city, and you can go to the big theater as soon as you step on the gas pedal after watching an opera..." The man pretended to be very stylish Said. There is a sense of pride in being a city person in the words, and the contempt for the rural people is palpable.


    Wen Xu curled his lips when he heard this, and said in his heart: If you pretend to be aggressive, you won''t be afraid of being struck by lightning!


    "Okay, we''re done eating, let''s go" Wen Xu looked at it for a while and felt that it was too boring, so he said to a few children.


    "Hush!"


    Xiaoyao made a silence gesture to Wen Xu and then stared at the stage intently.


    Right now, a musical "Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs" is being performed on the stage. After watching the first minute, Wen Xu understood that these people on the stage had never rehearsed at all, and they just acted indiscriminately without saying goodbye. Yes, just talking about this drama, have you seen the prince who killed Matt? At the same time, it is paired with a pair of black leather pants with silver chains hanging on the pants, and snow boots on the feet! What is the difference between this prince and the one who came out to sell.


    Not to mention Snow White, she has curly hair on top of her head, and the powder on her face is almost falling off. Her whole figure is not like a princess, she is directly in the shape of a plow, twisting and turning on the stage Seeing it so warmly made me want to vomit.


    Just such a stage play, a group of unknown monsters twisting and jumping on the stage, but it attracted countless children, not only the three at Wen Xu''s table, turned around and saw that most of the tables were The children on the stage were all attracted by the people on the stage.


    "The IQ of these zero-year-old generations is worrying!" Wen Wen whispered.


    Being patient, Wen Xu watched the so-called ghost version of "Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs" for ten minutes. Only then did I hear the reporter report the last program, but what Wen Xu didn''t expect was that the last program was another nonsense musical "Scarecrow".


    Wow! This play was staged by them, from a fairy tale to a comprehensive nonsense drama that combines fantasy, time travel, and nonsense. Wen Xu doesn''t even know how this group of people practiced it. To be nonsensical, the warmth of watching directly smashed the three views to the ground. The tin woodman fell in love with the scarecrow, and then the tin woodman couldn''t be with the scarecrow because he had no heart. Finally, he asked the witch to make a wish and asked for a heart, but the witch It''s worse, it gave the Tin Woodman a heart without love, and then the Tin Woodman and the Scarecrow girl started a Korean drama-style entanglement.


    My God! Wen Xu watched half of it and suddenly felt like dying. I felt like I had a fake childhood, watched a fake scarecrow story, and the nonsense counted straight up to the crotch hidden thunder in the anti-Japanese drama, tearing devils with hands.


    But each and every one of the children was quite involved in watching it. It seemed that these nonsense stories made them very involved.


    "Does it look good?" Wen Xu had no choice but to turn around and ask her little cousin at the beginning of zero.


    Hang Chen said, "Look at the excitement!"


    Wen Xu understood, it turned out that what these children were reading was not stories, but excitement. A nonsense drama full of nonsense, and performed by very low singing and dancing actors can attract children''s attention. Through this, Wen Xu finally understands why those little fresh meats with no acting skills are now in power. It''s over.

 Chapter 669： horse market

    Wen Xu looked at Niu Niu and Ke Ke''s expectant eyes, and shook his head decisively: "Let me go, I really can''t stand it!"


    There were four shows in a row, two and a half hours of performances by a small song and dance troupe, and two circuses in between. The so-called circuses were nothing more than bears and monkeys. There are no tigers, and the largest group only has two black bears, and they are still small. The performances are riding bicycles, pulling carts and the like.


    The circus is okay, Wen Xu can still watch it, but the small song and dance troupe Wen Xu really doesn��t want to watch the fifth show. For a while, Wen Nuan hated Zhou He a little bit, why did she have so many small troupes that are not well-known, one by one They all stared at the children. After Wen Xu watched the first scene of "Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs" and the finale "Scarecrow", Wen Xu felt that there was no other troupe worse than this one, and even less tasteful. up.


    But the truth quickly slapped Wen Xu''s face loudly. The name of the second play alone was Lei Wen''s warm inside and outside focus. It''s Qing Chuan, and it''s also playing the role of the Eight Kings of the former Qing Dynasty. Wen Xu has greeted the class leader and the entire singing stage countless times in his heart, but he has not been able to stop these children from watching the excitement. They don''t care about the content at all, as long as it is exciting, they like it. Happy, the audience also smiled comfortably.


    "Last Scene" Coco put up his little glove, and originally wanted to stretch out a finger, but unfortunately the glove is full of mittens.


    "Not even the last scene, let''s stop watching it, we''ve finished watching it today, what are you going to watch next time your mother brings you here again, save a little for later" Wen Xu quickly found an excuse.


    While Wen Xu was talking, a ten-year-old child sat down directly on the ground: "I want to watch, I want to watch!"


    The ten-year-old child directly threw a splash in front of the public, and the six adults looked helpless, leaving Wen Xu at a loss for what to say. If Wen Xu had been involved in this matter, he would have pulled out his belt and greeted him long ago, so the little thing would be so exhausted.


    The parents next to him said helplessly: "Okay, okay, let''s see, let''s see, I''m going to die, what kind of **** are you playing!"


    The two elderly people next to it knew at a glance that they were their grandfathers and grandmothers, and they quickly chimed in and said: "If the child wants to see it, go in and see it. It''s not a lot of money. If you are older, you can order a little bit of food."


    The man said: "Then daughter-in-law, you and my mother can take the child in to have a look, and my father will go shopping again"


    Just like that, the family and the two women went in to watch the theater with their children. The two men stood at the door and watched the three of them go in, and they let out a sigh of relief.


    "Nonsense!" the man said angrily.


    The old man was very open when he saw it: "What kind of story is not nonsense? Guan Jian is talking about it, okay, that''s enough, we are relieved, go over there and listen to some drama!"


    Watching the two of them leave, Wen Xu said to Niuniu Keke: "How about we go to the theater too?"


    "Do not listen!"


    Niuniu, who wanted to listen to the show, immediately shook their heads like a rattle.


    Wen Xu argued: "I watched four singing and dancing performances with you, so you should also listen to a play with me?"


    Xiaoyao said: "Why don''t we go to listen to the story, and you don''t want to go to the opera, let''s go see the ice sculptures together?"


    Niu Niu and Ke Ke immediately raised their little hands in agreement when they heard that they should not watch the show.


    This is what Wen Xu wanted. Seeing that everyone agreed, she immediately put on a helpless look, but she burst into a smile in her heart: "That''s the best, let''s go!"


    So Wen Xu was dragged by the three children and continued to walk west, while Hang Chen was leisurely at the end, eating the half of the roasted sweet potato that was left just now.


    I followed the crowd and walked for about seven or eight minutes. I finally turned around the part of the troupe with sheds, and saw the fascinating scenes from a distance. The figures and landscapes were made of ice and snow. Shown in front of Wen Xu''s eyes, Wen Xu originally thought that the standard was just that, but when he saw these things, his whole concept was immediately reversed.


    Just when Wen Xu was about to hurry over, he suddenly heard a horse neighing. Turning his head, he saw a small road leading to a place about one or two hundred miles away from him. It was obviously a horse market.


    "Horse, horse! There are so many horses over there." Ke Ke also saw the horse market, and immediately jumped and pointed out to Wen Xu.


    Children are more interested in animals than ice sculptures, and they ran directly to the horse market. As soon as the children ran, they walked towards the horse market with warmth through the rope around their waists.


    As we got closer and closer to the horse market, Wen Xu finally understood that the so-called horse market was just a large open space with a lot of wooden or iron frames **** on the ground for the horse owners to tie their horses to. Prosperous look.


    The horse market at this time is much more crowded than when Wen Xu came to buy Dabai last time. Both the number of animals and the number of people are several times that of when Wen Xu came last time.


    Not only the people and scale, but also the quality of the livestock is far better than last time. Most of them are horses. There are almost no mules, and donkeys are even rarer. Moreover, a small half of the horses are Mongolian horses that are not tall. , many of them are domestically produced horses, while the rest are obviously improved horses with foreign blood, and many of them look like imported horse blood.


    Originally, the good horses that could not be found in the horse market, now appeared in groups, not only the horses, but also a small number of riding horses.


    Looking at this posture, Wen Xu knew that Lao Qin''s proposal to finance and economics with him before might have been in vain, and he hit his own prediction. Now the horse market in the town has really become a big pot of stew, with almost ordinary prices. You can see any horse.


    What a coincidence, Wen Xu was thinking about Lao Qin, when he saw Lao Qin coming out of the horse market and walking towards him with two tall green horses behind him. The horses were not short, they were all about one meter long The height at the shoulders is about six or five, which is pretty good for domestic horses, but it''s a pity that they are two geldings after taking a look at Wen Xu.


    "Wen Xu, why are you here?" Old Qin said in surprise when he saw Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "The child passed by here and insisted on coming to see, how about you? Why did you buy two more horses? The original horses are no longer there?"


    Old Qintou said: "How can I not? I bought it and I can''t throw it away. Then what am I? Didn''t I just want to make money early here? It cost me nearly 30,000 yuan, I gritted my teeth, and used part of my son��s wedding money to buy it.��


    "The horse is not bad, but it''s a pity that it''s a gelding," Wen Xu said with a bit of regret.


    Old Qintou didn''t take it seriously, and opened his mouth and said: "If it weren''t for the gelding, I wouldn''t dare to let it pull the sledge. What if I hurt someone? It''s not enough for me Ah. Let me tell you, I picked them out for several hours. Guan Jian is not only handsome, but also has a good temper. Although he is a bit wooden, he works calmly and has almost no temper. Everyone is a horse-drawn horse. I am going to change the sledge at home to a bigger size. I may take the whole family to play. Now the sledge is almost full of children and parents. If there is Where are the three or four old people following? I can only watch from the sidelines, many of them are like this, I just want to get a big sledge here, and I will learn from you, get a seat, and have a bit of a foreign devil''s taste. Surely I can..."


    Speaking of this, Old Qin scratched his head, because he really couldn''t remember what others said to him.


    Wen Xu knew at a glance that this idea was not thought up by Old Qin, and the person who gave him this idea was a bit smart. Now everyone knows that sledges make money, and they also know how to use beautiful horse-drawn sledges. Like it, the rent per hour is naturally higher, but no one thought that the market could be subdivided, and some customers'' requirements were not met. Everyone is making sledges. What Lao Qintou is doing now is to make Segmenting this market, he focused on the tourists who come to travel with the whole family.


    "Segmentation of target group products?" Gentle hinted.


    "It''s about the same. Anyway, what the scholar said is very awkward. It seems that the words are a bit out of place. Anyway, this is the way. Do you think it will work?" Old Qin looked at Wen Xu eagerly and asked. road.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "If it is successful, if it is not, don''t you have a horse in your hand? One sledge can be replaced by two. Isn''t it just a waste of wood!"


    "It makes sense, it makes sense!" Old Qin said with a smile, "I think so too."


    Wen Xu smiled and cupped his hand at Lao Qin: "Then I wish you a prosperous business and abundant wealth?"


    "Thank you, thank you!" After thanking the old Qin, he said to Wen Xu: "Wen Xu, I am going to do it myself, but I don''t have any tools at hand. Can you borrow your tools?"


    "Okay, I''ll ask Zhuang Ping to bring you whatever you want," Wen Wen said.


    Old Qintou said: "Don''t be so troublesome, I will carry the materials to you to do it, and just open the various parts, it will only take half a day."


    "Have you got the ingredients?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Yes, I originally planned to find someone to do it. Who knows that carpenters are all awesome now. If I find someone to do it now, at least wait until the Chinese New Year, after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, this guy can make a sledge. It��s almost spring, who knows how long the snow will last, maybe it will melt after fifteen.��


    "Success, I will help you when the time comes"


    "Thank you very much, you are not as skilled as a carpenter with ordinary skills," Old Qintou said with a smile.


    Niu Niu heard that Wen Xu and Lao Qin had the intention of chatting for a long time, and immediately said: "Uncle Wen, we don''t care about horses anymore."


    "Grandpa Qin''s two horses, take care," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "This horse is too big." Niu Niu immediately found out the reason.


    As soon as Lao Qintou heard that the children were not happy, he immediately stopped his voice: "Okay, then I''m leaving, you can take the children in, on the southwest corner, there are people selling pony over there, saying that it is Debao''s pony. Horse, good guy, pony sells for the price of a big horse, the children may find it interesting, you take them there for a stroll."


    Saying goodbye to Old Qintou, Wen Xu took the children around the horse market. When he was outside, he thought the horse market was fun, but when he entered, the taste was not so good. A horse is always a horse. I don''t know how to use the bathroom for eating, drinking, and messing around, so I want to solve it on the spot, so even if someone shovels it, the smell of feces and urine is still a bit pungent.


    Turning around, Wen Xu took the child to the southwest corner of what Old Qintou said, and sure enough, he saw a man in his forties with five or six pony tied to him. He said that the pony was actually not that good of a breed. The shoulder height of each horse is more than one meter by visual inspection. To be honest, it is only shorter than the average Mongolian horse, but it is just placed in an environment surrounded by tall horses, which makes the pony look very short.


    One of the horses was very docile. Seeing Xiaoyao and other children, they actively stretched their heads over, leaned on the children and sniffed them.


    "This horse is destined for this child, boss, do you want to buy one?" The horse owner who was standing next to him and was about to take a nap saw the guests, and they were adults with children, and a group of people were well-dressed. , Immediately came to the spirit.

 Chapter 670： Impulsively buying

    "Let''s just take a look," Wen Xu said to the man.


    The man said with a smile: "If you come, you are a guest."


    After speaking, he introduced to Wen Wen and the children and said, "I am an authentic Debao pony. You see, I have certificates here."


    Wen Xu looked at the so-called certificate that the man brought over, let alone, there are quite a lot of things, not only the so-called blood certificate, but also a red-skinned certificate of merit, the photo on the certificate is the man himself, and it says Comrade Wen Jiasheng was rated as a professional horse breeder in Debao County, and the final signature was the Debao Horse Industry Federation, and the red stamp on it was also stamped with the seal of this so-called federation.


    Things like this can be fake at first glance, just like the Chinese Dental Defense Group, anyway, they start selling things after they have a name and meeting. If Debao horses are so high, then Debao will also It is not shameless to call it the hometown of ponies.


    Because he wasn''t going to buy it, Wen Xu didn''t expose these things about the man.


    When the man saw the warm gaze, he immediately understood that as a horse dealer, he knew countless people, and he could tell at a glance whether the customer was interested in buying or not. If it was normal, the man would just take a rest, but the situation these days is that the man comes here every day, not to mention buying, and there are few people who even ask questions. He came here from nine o''clock this morning until now. There is no one, now seeing Wen Xu and this group of men, think of it as a chat.


    "How about it?"


    "The horse is too tall!" Wen Xu nodded aloud.


    The man smiled and didn''t respond. Seeing Xiao Yao reach out and touch the pony''s nose, he opened his mouth and said, "Little friend, you can buy him back because he is so close."


    Xiao Yaoze looked at the man and asked, "How much?"


    The man said: "Looking at the predestined relationship between you two, I will give you a real price, six thousand yuan!"


    "Six thousand, are all the horses here together?" Xiao Yao said.


    After hanging around with Hang Chen for a long time, Xiaoyao''s ability to bargain has increased.


    The man replied: "My kid really knows how to joke, six thousand yuan a horse is cheap, return everything!"


    Xiaoyao ignored the man at this time, turned to Wen Xu and said, "Uncle, you said that I can pick a New Year''s gift, and it doesn''t exceed six hundred yuan, right?"


    Wen Xu nodded: "Yeah, didn''t you say casually? Why are you going to want this pony?"


    Seeing Xiaoyao nodded, Wen Xu said from the side: "You have thought it over, let''s not talk about whether this uncle is willing to sell it, even if he is willing to sell it, have you ever thought about how you raise it? Every day It takes a lot of work to groom a horse, shovel manure, and go for a walk, are you sure you can do it by yourself?"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Xiao Yao immediately asked, "Then why doesn''t Erbai brush his hair?"


    "Erbai is my horse. It can eat and drink on my land, but if you want to buy this horse, it is your horse. If you put it on my land to eat and drink, is it your horse? Where do I raise horses?" Wen Xu asked back.


    At this time, the man interjected and said: "You are really funny, how can such a big child raise a horse? Even if you buy it, you will not be helped by adults to take care of it. You can count on them and play for two days by yourself. If it��s not interesting, I won��t play anymore.��


    Xiaoyao was not happy when he heard it, and immediately puffed up his chest: "I said I raised it myself, so I raised it myself!"


    "Okay, okay, you can raise it yourself." The man didn''t agree with Xiaoyao''s argument.


    "Then will you sell it for 600?" Xiao Yao asked the man.


    Hearing this, the man quickly waved his hand and said, "I said, kid, six hundred? How can I buy six hundred if I don''t even have enough shipping fee! The price you are asking is too unreasonable. People are talking about cutting at the waist. You are buying it directly from the bottom of your feet." Bargain for me, if you buy it sincerely, let me tell you an honest price, four thousand, four thousand you take this pony away, it really can''t be sold below this amount, if you don''t believe it, Now take out your phone to check how much a pony in Debao costs, even if you go to Debao to buy it locally, you won��t be able to pay the price.��


    Before the man finished talking, Xiaoyao immediately took out his mobile phone and began to click on it. After looking at it for a while, he picked up the phone and showed it to the man on tiptoe: "Uncle, people say that Debao is not as tall as a pony. One meter, how tall is your horse?


    The man was speechless, and he was stunned for a second or two and said, "You kid, it''s something in the book, so it''s inevitable that there are some discrepancies."


    At this time, a man in his forties smiled and said to this side: "I said you man, other children have said that your horse is too tall, I think you have been squatting here for almost a week, and even a question There is no one there, and I want to buy the child, so you can lower the price."


    "Go, go, go! What''s the matter with you here?" The man who sold the pony immediately said to the man who sold the big horse next to him: "It''s not a good deal to take other people''s business, why don''t you sell your horse for six hundred?"


    "There are so many people who want my horse. You see, I sold three more horses today." The man who sold the horse said with a smile.


    With this sentence, the man who sells ponies is suddenly depressed. None of these so-called Debao ponies are pure, and they are all ponies harvested from the southwest. It was sold by him, and there are only these tall ones left, which is quite embarrassing. It is too tall, it is too short, and it is too short. It��s been almost half a year, and no one has paid for it. I didn��t hear from my friends that Ma Qiao is here in Changping Township, so he came to try it. Anyway, it��s close, and it��s a day��s drive to take the national highway without paying the toll, so The man brought the horse over to try his luck, to see if there was any rusty hair here, and took the plate.


    After I came here, I found that the horse market is really pretty, but the big ones are big horses. The pony comes over and touches the children, but the adults don��t even look at it when they come over. They only choose high-end horses. The better the look, the higher the price. These old farmers in the countryside don''t care about the so-called pedigree at all. What they care about is whether the horse is tall, whether it looks good, and whether the price is low enough.


    "That can''t be sold, six hundred thanks to grandma''s house"


    Xiao Yao opened his mouth at this time and said: "If you don''t sell it, you don''t need money to transport it home? You don''t need money to keep it at home? Are you sure if you don''t sell it, you can sell it later?"


    I have to say, Xiaoyao''s words immediately scratched the man''s itching spot. Needless to say, if the horse is transported back to raise it, it needs to be fed. What are you doing? You don''t have a high shaft and you still pull a car? Even if it is sold to kill and eat meat, it doesn''t have much meat to sell.


    "Six hundred is too little, I can''t sell it!" But when he thought of six hundred yuan, the man shook his head firmly. Six hundred yuan was not even enough for the purchase price, and it went to grandma''s house.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu felt that the man really wanted to sell these horses, so while listening to the ''bargaining'' between the man and Xiao Yao, one would not sell for 600, and the other would not sell for 600. There was a lot of gossip here, and then Niuniu Keke stepped in to help brother Xiaoyao negotiate the price, and the three immature voices quickly attracted many adults to watch.


    "Sell it, you''ve been squatting here for a week and haven''t even sold a single horse hair!"


    "The child really wants it, look at your horse, not only short but also thin!"


    ��


    The people next to them were chattering to help the three children negotiate the price.


    "Everyone, young and old, should the children buy the horse or you buy the horse?" The man was a little anxious, he couldn''t say it all at once with so many mouths, the whole mind is now six hundred, six hundred, and his head is going fast After growing up, he almost agreed a few times, but fortunately, his rationality finally controlled him. No matter what, he would not sell it for 600 yuan a horse.


    While listening to everyone''s noisy bargaining, Wen Xu looked at several horses. The skeletons of the horses were all more than one meter long, and less than one meter one. They were smaller than donkeys. They were all three to five years old from Yakou. , and each horse was a little thinner.


    It is certain that the horse is thin. How can a horse dealer like a man take good care of a horse that cannot be sold? The trafficker killed it directly. Although it is not obvious whether there is any disease, the spirit of the horses is still good.


    The most important thing is that Wen Xu discovered that these horses are very docile. Even the young stallions have no temper. After growing up like a prickly head, seeing these ponies so well-behaved, Wen Xu felt that she should just take them back and raise them, and now she can pull a sledge for the children in the village.


    "These horses are packaged together, totaling 5,000 yuan. If you buy them, I''ll buy them. It''s just for the children in the village to play with the sledge. If you don''t sell them, forget it." Wen Wen said to the horse dealer.


    Wen Xu gave a price lower than that of a donkey, about 800 yuan per donkey.


    Wen Xu made a noise, and everyone at the scene stopped.


    "You, the child opens his mouth first... Do you understand the rules?"


    Someone next to him thought that Wen Nu and the three children were not in the same group, so he immediately said contemptuously. The rule of the animal market is that when others are negotiating the price, you can��t go up and ask, even if you want it, you can��t go up, you have to wait until the price is finished, and if you can��t do it, you can go up, this is the old rule of the animal market , Both cattle and horse brokers abide by this customary rule.


    "That''s right, the child negotiated the price first, and it''s not over yet, you are new here!"


    Wen Xu smiled and said to the people around him: "Together, together!"


    When the people around heard this, they immediately fell silent and looked at the horse seller silently.


    The man who sold the horse shook his head: "I really can''t sell it. If you really want to buy it, you can add a little more. Let''s do it, 8,000 yuan. Now it''s more than 1,000. You can''t buy a donkey. ".


    "Let''s forget it." Wen Xu didn''t necessarily want to buy it by the way, if he added money, he might as well spend a little more and buy some real Debao ponies to raise. As for the so-called British pony, Wen Xu is not in the mood to raise it. The so-called pure blood of these Europeans, Wen Xu thinks it is inbreeding, and everything in the whole is sick, and he learns that he thinks it is very beautiful.


    After speaking, Wen Xu raised his head and signaled the children to leave. Xiao Yao was also sensible. Although he really wanted to take the brown pony home, when he heard that Wen Xu really wanted to leave, he followed suit.


    When the crowd saw that the person was about to leave, they immediately got out of the way.


    When he walked out of the crowd, Wen Xu began to regret a little bit, not because he regretted that the price he offered was too low and they would not sell it, but because he regretted that he made an offer, and he wondered in his heart why his brain was so hot, and the thought of it was the first time he thought it out. This time it was completely impulse shopping, why did you buy six horses and go back home? Just to pull the sledge for the children in the village in winter? Isn''t this nonsense!


    After walking a few steps, Wen Xu couldn''t help speeding up her pace, shouting in her heart: Don''t call me, don''t call me!


    Seeing that it was about to walk ten meters away, Wen Xu''s heart was about to let go immediately, but when Wen Xu heard a voice of support, his head immediately became dizzy twice.


    "You said you man, if you have a business and don''t do it, it''s better than pulling it here and then pulling it back. After passing this village, there will be no such shop."


    Warm heart said: Uncle, what a waste of help you are doing! If people want to take it back, they can take it back!


    "Come back! Come back!"


    At this moment, the man suddenly understood. He felt that this horse really couldn��t be sold. It was too tall to be a pony to deceive people. There is a difference between a few hundred yuan for one horse and a few hundred yuan for six horses. It can be regarded as returning a batch of funds: "Since so many old and young men have interceded, I will be generous and sell it to you!"


    "Don''t tell me, if you lose too much, don''t sell it" Wen Xu turned around and persuaded.


    The man said: "I said I will sell it, and I will definitely sell it!"


    "Then you are at a loss!"


    Suddenly, the style of painting changed, the bidder didn''t want to buy it, but the horse buyer became more determined, and the people around him didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, the man looked at Wen Xu and said, "I accepted your bid, so you''re not going back on your word, are you?"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, he thought he was repenting, but the man was actually a general. He was even more eager to sell these horses now. He was not at all hesitant like before, as if he had lost money. . Now that he has become the horse that Wen Xu paid him out for less than five thousand yuan, he is a bit out of character.


    "What are you talking about, our men in Changping spit one by one!" Wen Xu said so, but he knew in his heart that he had indeed fallen into the trap of impulsive consumption.


    "That''s a good word! He''s from Changping!"


    The group of onlookers who didn��t pay said hello one after another.


    The happiest thing is the children, there are six ponies all at once, their mouths almost go behind their ears. Before Wen Xu could pay, she rushed to the pony''s side and reached out to caress it.

 Chapter 671： Not a good person?

    Wen Xu no longer needs to tie the three children with ropes anymore, because each child is leading two ponies, and the reins of the horses are tighter than the ropes.


    After having a pony, the only advantage is that I no longer have to carry things on my back. The disadvantage is that since there is a pony to carry things, the things I buy will naturally increase. The children all knew that Wen Xu was a loose hand, so when they saw something fun and beautiful, costing a dozen or twenty yuan a mouthful, Wen Xu bought it all.


    Taking the children to the entrance of the Ice Sculpture Garden, I found that there are more gatekeepers at the entrance, and there is a sign next to it, which reads: 31 adults, half price for students, free for children under 1.2 meters.


    "Didn''t you say that there was no charge yesterday? Why is there a charge today?" Wen Xu stood at the door and saw that the entrance had been blocked, and there was a ticket booth next to him, so he couldn''t help but muttered to himself.


    The gatekeeper was a young woman in her thirties. Now she was sitting on a chair, just blocking the entrance of the ice sculpture garden, listening to Wen Wen''s words.


    The woman feels aggrieved these days, why should she be assigned to work overtime even though she is on vacation. Feeling particularly wronged, she was full of anger. I felt that the new secretary of the county party committee made some kind of ice sculpture festival with one sentence. A regular national civil servant like myself suddenly lost face and became a cashier when he came out, which was a special loss.


    And today it''s her turn. Since she came here in the morning, she''s been here in the ice and snow without the warm air conditioner that was turned on before. Seeing that Wen Xu, a ''lower person'' with a child and an animal, dared to complain about the ice sculpture park''s fees, he immediately prepared to use this ugly thing to vent his anger and vent his dissatisfaction.


    She looked up at Wen Xu, and then at the three children standing behind Wen Xu. Seeing that each of the three children had two animals in their hands, she said to Wen Xu: "Yesterday''s is indeed free, why don''t you go back and wait for yesterday?"


    After finishing speaking, this man rolled his eyes again, and then continued to sit on the chair eating melon seeds, the old god, and vomited at his feet while eating.


    "A staff member like you?" Looking at her appearance, Wen Xu didn''t look like the quality that an ice sculpture garden staff should have.


    From this look, it is clear that it is not the quality that employees in the general service industry should have. It is just like a civil servant with a golden rice bowl, and he is also a staff member in a very leisurely government office. Otherwise, even if you learn from them in person, you won''t be able to imitate her ugliness. Except for the leader, everyone else is squinting.


    That kind of contempt, the attitude of looking like a country bumpkin immediately **** off Wen Xu.


    The woman raised her head and glanced at Wen Xu: "Whether I''m a staff member or not doesn''t matter to you. If you want to go in and buy a ticket, if you don''t look down, die!"


    Wen Xu said with a cold face: "Tell me again?"


    There was a commotion here, and the people next to him immediately surrounded him, giving full play to the fault of human beings who love to watch the excitement.


    "I said you have money to buy a ticket, but if you don''t have money to buy a ticket, you''ll die. You''re deaf." The woman stood up arrogantly, looking directly at Wen Nu and said.


    Wen Xu stepped forward directly to smack someone, but who knew that someone would still stand out, so he turned to look at the person who made the noise.


    "Is this the attitude of your government staff? Do you have the same attitude towards the leaders?" A well-dressed old man in his sixties has been standing not far from Wen Xu''s side since the beginning, and he really looks like he can''t see it. Yes, and asked the woman accusingly.


    The woman took a look at the old man''s dress and temperament, and immediately persuaded him a little, "I told him to spend money to buy tickets if he has money, and go on the sidelines if he has no money. Is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    "If your leader came, would you talk to him like this? You are looking after the garden, and other people come to visit the garden, which is equivalent to your parents. So you talk to the person who feeds you like this?" the old man said. He said with a straight face.


    "He is also worthy of being my leader, it''s just a small farmer in the countryside." The woman glanced at Wen Nu and sat back on her chair.


    "What''s wrong with the small peasants? Our party is in power for thousands of such small peasants, ordinary laborers. It is precisely because of the support of such ordinary laborers that the reactionaries were overthrown and a new China was established..." the old man Immediately started training here.


    When the old man said this, let alone a woman, even Wen Xu was stunned. Except on TV, to be honest, it was the first time Wen Xu saw someone singing such a high tune in real life.


    "Don''t tell me that there is nothing there, if you are the leader, you can go in, if you don''t want to go in, then obediently buy a ticket" The woman was annoyed by the old man''s training.


    "The leader doesn''t need to buy a ticket?" the old man asked.


    "That''s right, leaders don''t need to buy tickets. Leaders have this privilege. People have to buy tickets. If you don''t buy tickets, you won''t be able to get in. What''s wrong?" the woman said with her neck raised.


    The woman is probably used to being arrogant, probably because she thought she was still sitting in her office, and the people around were still begging for her to do things, let her make up her mind and still greet her with a smile. Vigorously brought it out.


    Although Wen Xu is from Guqiao, Wen Xu really understands that it is true that the reason why Guqiao��s economy is at the bottom of the province has something to do with the land, but the most important thing is the people. The government is used to receiving relief and muddling along. There are too many people, and some people are used to eating relief. The leaders who came here in the past were either not motivated or worked hard, and everyone was numb over time.


    In this way, the efficiency of the entire government is extremely low. To put it simply, the annual inspection of the car in the provincial capital takes an hour, and it takes a whole day here. The car will be driven on the first day and picked up on the second day. Civil servants like women are by no means one or two. Many government service windows are still in the stage of ugly faces and difficult things to do. One by one, they put themselves not in the psychological position of the service staff, but in the position of the master.


    For civil servants like them, when others come to work here, they are making trouble for themselves! Instead of thinking that if you get paid, you should do your own thing well.


    "Yes, the leader doesn''t need to buy a ticket, he can enter directly. Those who need to buy tickets are ordinary people like you." The woman''s long-term arrogant temperament, how can she not be afraid of the group of people around: "If you want to enter, buy a ticket. Get out if you don��t buy a ticket!��


    "Okay, I''m right here, waiting for your leaders to give me an explanation!" The old man said with his hands behind his back.


    Wen Xu was stunned for a while, although he was very grateful to the old man for his outspoken words, but he felt a little strange in his heart, why? Because this incident was caused by myself at the beginning, but now why do I feel that the style of painting has changed suddenly, and I have nothing to do, and the old man has become an old hero who bravely fights the villains.


    "Well said! Grandpa, this kind of **** should be dealt with frankly. You don''t know what you are if you put on an official skin!"


    Immediately, someone in the crowd applauded the old man.


    The woman raised her brows upside down, crossed her waist and stretched her fingers in a circle: "Who said that you want to rebel? Do you know who my brother-in-law is? Director Wu of the county bureau! Arrest you bastards!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and blurted out, "Wu Mingxian?"


    "What''s the matter?" the woman said with her neck stuck.


    As soon as I heard that it was Wu Mingxian''s sister-in-law, Wen Xu couldn''t watch the fun any more. Why, I owe him favors. Wu Mingxian was responsible for the gang fight in Wenjia Village last time. Wu Mingxian was responsible for many troubles. Yu Siwenxu should let everyone know.


    So he immediately took out his mobile phone and walked aside, and started calling Wu Mingxian.


    "Hey, Mr. Wen, why did you think of calling me?" Wu Mingxian answered the phone quickly.


    Talking to Wen Xu, Wu Mingxian was very polite. Although he didn''t know what Shi Shangzhen''s background was, he knew what to do as long as he knew that the new county party secretary Zhou He had a kind face towards Wen Xu.


    "A woman guarding the gate of the ice sculpture garden said that you were her brother-in-law, and said in public that leaders do not need to buy tickets to enter the garden, and the tickets are sold to ordinary people."


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wu Mingxian shuddered directly. As a person in the county, he knew too well that the Internet is powerful now, and the speed of transmission is tens of millions of times faster than before.


    If someone spread this story on the Internet and was used by someone with a heart, the consequences would be unimaginable, not to mention that now I am following Secretary Zhou closely, rolling up my sleeves and preparing for a big fight.


    Thinking of this, Wu Mingxian waited for a moment, asked the location directly, and rushed over immediately, fortunately he was not far away.


    The woman is still arguing with the people around her with her neck stuck, and she keeps shouting nonsense like you want to rebel. There is a posture of female Zhuge tongue fighting against the heroes.


    "What are you, to accuse you of rebellion? Even a civil servant at the deputy department level is worthy of you!"


    Just as everyone was arguing, a bell-like voice rang out, immediately covering up all the voices.


    The person who came was Wu Mingxian, not only Wu Mingxian but also a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    "Brother-in-law, Director Wei" the woman froze for a moment.


    Director Wei glanced at the woman and ignored her. Instead, he turned his head and said to the surrounding people: "I have a general understanding of the matter, and we will give a solution in three days. Everyone is welcome to supervise. The secretary has talked about doing practical things for the people countless times! But some people still feel that this is high-profile, and they still put themselves above the people. We, the Environmental Protection Bureau, will never tolerate such people, no matter who they are If you find one, punish one, and if you find a pair, punish the other! Three days later, the solution to this matter will be posted here, at this door, and I will post it myself!"


    The words of Director Wei immediately won a burst of warm applause and applause.


    Waiting for the applause to fall, Wu Mingxian walked to the front and said: "I am Wu Mingxian, and indeed her brother-in-law, but I have never approved of her behavior once, not before, not now and never will! I support Director Wei There is no punishment for what they did, and in view of the influence she has brought, they must be severely punished, and everyone is welcome to monitor all kinds of unhealthy practices in the police department... ".


    Wu Mingxian became more and more impassioned as he talked, Wen Xu who was listening beside him didn''t know what to say, and thought: I asked you to get rid of your incomprehensible sister-in-law, who asked you to give a live speech .


    Now that the facts have come to this, Wen Xu feels that it is boring, so he greets the child and prepares to go home.


    Less than ten meters away, the old man who was helping Wen Xu catch up: "Little brother, stop!"


    Wen Xu turned to the old man and asked kindly: "Thank you for your outspoken words just now!"


    "You made the call, right? You also notified Wu Mingxian?" The old man was a little unhappy with a straight face.


    Wen Wen didn''t hide it: "Indeed, I owe a lot of favors to others."


    "Oh, it seems that you are not a good person!" After hearing this, the old man''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly said this to Wen Xu, and then turned his head and left without waiting for Wen Xu''s explanation.


    Wen Xu was stunned all of a sudden, and stood in the wind for a while before recovering. By the time Wen Xu came back to his senses, the old man had already disappeared.


    "I''ve provoked anyone? I''ve always been on the path of integrity, okay?" This is the first time for Wen Xu to hear someone seriously say that he is not a good person in front of his face.

 Chapter 672： good thing

    Shi Shangzhen was a little dumbfounded looking at the scene in front of her. She could understand many things. After all, men are generally not as careful as women. Let him take the children out to play. Shi Shangzhen has long been prepared in his heart. Too many things can''t scare her, but she doesn''t understand, what the **** are these six horses, and they are not big or small, and they are lean and look like they are dead.


    "Where are there so many foals?"


    Did not wait for Shi Shangzhen to speak, Shen Qi, who was here waiting to pick up the child, asked curiously.


    When Ke Ke heard the word Majuer, she immediately explained to her mother in a ''professional'' way: "This is not a pony, it''s a pony, a Debao pony."


    At the end, Debao Pony immediately emphasized his tone, and he still looked smug after he finished speaking.


    "Debao pony? You have been deceived." Shen Qi said affirmatively: "I have seen Debao pony, it is impossible to be so tall. The one I have seen is only about ninety centimeters. This thing is taller than me. I have seen that the height of the Debao pony is more than 20 centimeters, and the shape of the Debao pony is very well-proportioned, so this horse seems a bit thick."


    Listening to what Shen Qi said sounded plausible, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t stop nodding and replied: "It''s really not a Debao pony!"


    "You''ve all seen the Debao pony?" Wen Xu said with a bit of taste. He knew that it was judged from his height, and the string of so-called certificates was also seen through by Wen Xu at a glance, so he was sure. These horses are crooked things, but when they came back, the two women directly and professionally pointed out that these six horses were not Debao pony, which surprised Wen Xu.


    Shen Qi said: "A friend bought a horse for children to play with, but it cost a lot of money. It''s only 200,000 yuan, and the shoulder height is less than 90 centimeters, so I know. The other things are listening She said too much and she remembered it. Let me recognize that I don''t have the ability to let the horses who are not too much together, but you are too far behind, and you are almost calling a deer a horse."


    "I don''t know how much money was cheated, tell me, how much money was spent to buy these horses, it seems that I have hidden a lot of private money." Shi Shangzhen asked with a smile.


    Niu Niu said: "It''s precious, six horses cost 5,000 yuan!"


    "Five thousand?"


    Now not only Shen Qi, but also Shi Shangzhen was stunned.


    "I bought you six horses for 5,000 yuan?" Shi Shangzhen confirmed again to Wen Xu, and seeing Wen Xu nodded, Shi Shangzhen said again: "This is strange, or these horses have What disease?"


    You can buy six horses for 5,000 yuan, let alone whether the horses are good or not. The price in the town is quite surprising. Generally speaking, the starting price of horses sold in the town is 4,000 to 5,000 yuan. Some can cost 8,900, or even over 10,000. The best ones are so-called thoroughbreds from outside, and the price is only 20,000 to 30,000. This is also within the acceptable range for the villagers to grit their teeth. But five thousand yuan for six horses is almost the same as picking them up for nothing. Although these horses are useless, the price is indeed worth it.


    Shi Shangzhen just didn''t expect that no one wants such a horse now. In order to cater to the customers, the villagers first want a big horse, and second, a solid color. The best are white and red. Six small horses like this Horses, the villagers don''t even look at them now, and the horse dealers come here to try their luck because they are near.


    "I don''t have any illness at all. There are veterinarians at the horse market, and the service at the horse market is not like it was half a year ago," Wen Wen said.


    "It''s cheap, but what are you going to do with this horse?" After Shi Shangzhen came back to his senses, he still found out that his husband had picked up a cheap price, but it was completely useless. , Not as tall as a donkey, it''s ugly. Looking at this small body, it doesn''t look like it can pull a cart, it''s almost equivalent to having a few more physical lawnmowers at home.


    How could Wen Xu have the nerve to tell his daughter-in-law that he bought this thing impulsively, and immediately regretted it after buying it, so he could only pretend to be serious and said: "How can you say it''s useless? Children use it to pull the sledge."


    "Just do it so casually? The six ponies will probably be dead within half a year," Shi Shangzhen said with certainty.


    For Shi Shangzhen, he deeply understands a truth, that is, as long as it is a public property, if there is no appointment, there will only be two ends, one is to be turned into oneself by another person, and the other is to finish playing, it is impossible There is a third outcome.


    Wen Xu said: "This can''t be done casually!"


    Hearing what his daughter-in-law said, Wen Xu realized that he was making trouble for himself.


    After thinking about it for a while, I didn��t come up with any regulations, so I said: ��Which child comes to borrow, then that child will be responsible for feeding, and Xiaoyao will leave this matter to you.��


    "I still have to take care of Xiao Zong." Xiao Yao immediately began to play tricks.


    How could Wen Xu let him escape, and stretched out his hand in front of Xiao Yao: "Bring it!"


    "What?" Xiaoyao looked at Wen Xu in confusion.


    "Do you have money to buy fodder? Do you have money to buy soybeans? Do you have a grazing area?..." Wen Wen asked several conditions for raising horses like a cannonball, and even listed the water tank for horses as a condition Xiaoyao was naturally dumbfounded. With the little money he had saved, it would probably only take a month at most.


    "I see, I''ll do it!" Xiao Yao recognized the situation clearly.


    "Don''t think it''s a hard job, I''m telling you that you have power, who will use this horse today, and who will not use it, then you have the final say?" Wen Xu raised his eyebrows at Xiao Yao.


    Xiaoyao immediately opened his mouth when he heard it, and laughed silly.


    Shi Shangzhen saw that if the scene continued, it would immediately be the story of two treacherous ministers conspiring to frame Zhongliang, and quickly interrupted the two, one big and one small: "What are you talking about! Borrow them in the order of first come, first come, don''t give me money." What kind of unspoken rules and so on are messed up, if I find out, be careful with your skin!"


    Xiaoyao''s face immediately changed from a smile to bitterness, and he let out a grudging oh, but he winked at Wen Xu the moment he lowered his head.


    "Tie the pony to the tree outside first, and you go in and get some fodder to feed! After pulling out the rotten food that was eaten outside, bring it to the yard, and wait for it to be delivered to the barn at night." Wen Xu said.


    The little ones who were in high spirits immediately got busy, and after tying the horses, one by one, they carried the materials for the horses energetically.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Seeing Hang Chen packing up the things he bought today, Wen Xu was about to enter the house and immediately stopped her.


    "I don''t play with ponies, so I naturally go back to the house to sleep. I''ve been running all day and I''m tired," Hang Chen said.


    Wen Xu walked over and took all the things in her hands: "Be honest, help them with work! A big girl is idle all day long."


    "What are you doing? You also said that I am idle, and you are the most idle!" Hang Chen said back.


    Wen Xu said: "I don''t have to go get a few horse harnesses for the children, or the children hang the horse on the sledge with their mouths?"


    Shen Qi listened to the conversation between the two brothers and sisters, couldn''t help laughing, and said to Shi Shangzhen, "Do they do this every day?"


    "I get a headache after listening too much!" Shi Shangzhen sighed.


    That''s it, finally the work started in an orderly manner. Shen Qi saw that her family''s two hairy heads might not be able to pull back now, maybe they would have to spend a meal at Wen Xu''s house at night, the children can mess with themselves, it''s not good I ate at someone else''s house again, and my husband invited some friends to eat here tonight.


    So I left Niu Niu and Ke Ke here, and went home to prepare dinner by myself. Anyway, if you cook your own homework, you have to rely on restaurants for hard dishes.


    In less than half an hour, all the carrot-headed children in the village heard that Wen Xu had bought a few ponies here. These bratty children seemed to have an awl in their backs all day long, and they couldn''t sit still. Lord, how can you not hold back after hearing this news? Even knives in the sky can''t stop them, just like that, twenty or so little fluffy heads gathered in the small forest in front of the Wenxu courtyard.


    Da Leizi smiled and asked Xiaoyao: "Brother Xiaoyao, uncle really said that we can borrow these horses to play?"


    "Brother Xiaoyao, brother Xiaoyao, your uncle is my uncle, so you are messing up your seniority!" Xiaoyao immediately corrected Da Lei.


    It turns out that Daleizi and Yuanbo don''t like to talk to Xiaoyao. Firstly, because of Xiaoyao''s virtues, even the adults in the village dislike them, let alone the children. Secondly, he also felt that people like Da Lei were rustic, and children like Da Lei felt that Xiao Yao didn''t understand anything, he was a fool who couldn''t even tell the difference between wheat and leeks.


    Now that Xiaoyao is holding the pony, Da Leizi immediately understands: "Uncle Xiaoyao, is this okay?"


    Anyway, seniority is like this. It��s not that Dalei has never called it that way before. The girl sitting at the same table with him, he still calls it little aunt. He is used to suffering from disadvantages in seniority, so he is calm.


    "The first three or four people who come here every morning can borrow, but after borrowing, you have to feed, I want to watch you feed the horses, and then brush the horses..." Xiao Yao mentioned the conditions.


    Although Wen Xu doesn''t do this often, but occasionally when he gets excited, he will give Erbai a brush like this, maybe only once a month, so Xiaoyao probably knows that brushing horses and buckling hoofs is an important thing. What''s going on, taking advantage of this opportunity, the little thing also ''outsourced'' his horse.


    The so-called learning is not easy, learning bad is a matter of a moment, Xiaoyao is like this now, the original little prickly head who is arrogant and bluffing is gone, and he has become a more difficult little clever ghost. If he said a word, he would be stabbed immediately, and if you scold him now, if he can''t take advantage of it immediately, he must be thinking about it in his heart.


    It''s darker to hang out with Wen Xu.


    "Why do the six horses belong to the five groups of people playing?" Da Lei is so shrewd, he can see through the tricks at a glance.


    Xiaoyao''s answer immediately left Da Lei speechless: "If you don''t like it, then don''t play. Why did I say that five groups of people brush horses? I have to drive horses to livestock friends at night, and drive them in the morning." Did you come out, in fact, I did a lot of miscellaneous things, do you understand?"


    Xiao Lei has to understand even if he doesn��t understand at this time, he knows that if he doesn��t understand, he probably has to wait at least a week to play.


    Wen Xu still doesn''t know that the task of sending Xiaoyao has been passed on to someone else by this brat. At this time, Wen Xu is making a set of harnesses for pulling the sledge for six horses. The small rope saddle on the horse''s back and the crossbar dragged on the ground make it comfortable to pull the horse and allow the horse to exert its maximum strength.


    While waiting for dinner, Wen Xu already had a complete plan, and the children had almost taken care of the horse.


    Shi Shangzhen heard Wen Xu ask around, and said with a smile: "Is it okay, your six horses are almost catching up with the food intake of five Erbai!"


    "Uh! No way?" Wen Nu couldn''t believe it.


    Xiaoyao nodded at this time: "I ate almost two buckets of concentrate, and my aunt won''t let me feed it. If I let me feed it, I think I can still eat it!"


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I''m afraid I''ll overstretch them, it looks like a starved ghost reincarnated! I don''t know how the people in front raised them, and they don''t look up when they eat the ingredients."


    "Hey, waste, it would be good for horse dealers like them to feed hay to fill their stomachs." Wen Wen thought for a while and then understood.


    Xiaoyao said: "Then their luck has come, and they won''t be hungry when they come to our place."


    Hearing what Xiaoyao said, Wen Xu suddenly didn''t feel that he was at a loss. Although the six horses were a bit inferior, he had saved six little lives here, which is a good thing.


    "Indeed!" Wen Xu said happily.

 Chapter 673： Years ago

    As the Spring Festival approached day by day, the taste of the new year naturally became more and more serious. When Hang Xiangdong and Li Yumei arrived, Wen Xu''s family was full of New Year''s people.


    When Wen Xu opened his eyes in the morning, he thought it was the first morning, but who knew that when he went downstairs, he saw that his aunt Li Yumei had already woken up, and she was just trying to brush over there with a feather duster.


    "Aunt, you don''t have to get up so early, why didn''t you sleep a little longer when you arrived yesterday afternoon?" Wen Xu said to the busy Li Yumei while stretching out her hands to do chest expansion exercises.


    "I''m getting older, and I can''t sleep well. This is already considered good. Every time I come to Wenjia Village, I can sleep for seven or eight hours. When I''m in the capital, I sleep less. It''s okay." Li Yumei smiled Said.


    Wen Xu smiled and asked again: "Where''s uncle, is he up too?"


    "He got up earlier than me. He got up before dawn. He sat on the edge of the bed and waited for the dawn to go out and went crazy. He said he was going to sing with old friends."


    Having said that, Li Yumei put her hands around her mouth, and said in a low voice mysteriously: "Your uncle went to the opera school on purpose because he wanted to learn singing, and asked someone else''s teacher to teach him. Now I feel that it is almost enough and can overwhelm him." Others have already turned heads, and have long been waiting to show off to his old partners."


    Wen Xu couldn''t help being amused when he heard it, and felt that the old head was like an old child.


    "Then I''ll go out to exercise." After speaking, Wen Xu walked to Xiaoyao''s door and knocked on the door: "Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao!"


    "My child, why are you torturing him?"


    Li Yumei saw that Wen Xu was going to knock on Xiao Yao''s door, and immediately stopped her and said, for her, this is the time for children to sleep in. If you don''t sleep until ten o''clock in the morning, can it be called a winter vacation?


    Before Wen Xu could reply, Xiaoyao inside had already opened the door, and while lifting his pants, he said, "Grandma Li, I practice with my uncle every day. Look at my results!"


    After finishing speaking, he raised his small arm and motioned Li Yumei to pinch the muscles on his arm.


    Li Yumei squeezed it, nodded and praised Xiaoyao: "It''s really good, the results are not small!"


    "So many days of practicing are not in vain, grandma, then let''s go," Xiaoyao said proudly.


    Li Yumei saw that one big and one young had arrived at the gate of the courtyard, and immediately wanted to come over to her and had something to ask, so she rushed up and said a couple of heys to Wen Xu''s back.


    Seeing that Wen Xu stopped, Li Yumei asked, "Didn''t you say that you want to kill pigs today? How are you going to kill them?"


    Wen Xu was a little puzzled by his aunt''s question: "What is how to kill?" Wen Xu felt that killing a pig means that the white knife goes in and the red knife comes out. How can there be any way to kill it? Hitting the head with an electric hammer is not the style of our countrymen.


    "I was asking when, where, and if it was in our yard." Li Yumei looked at Wen Xu with a silly face, so she opened her mouth to explain in detail.


    Now Wen Xu immediately understood, and quickly waved his hands and said, "No, no, just kill outside, and you don''t need to be busy, the village has hired a few pig butchers, they are professionals, we will take care of the meat! "


    "Then when is it? It''s already twenty-eight today. Our dumplings and other things haven''t been fried, and the cakes haven''t been steamed yet. There are a lot of things going on," Li Yumei said.


    When Li Yumei came here, she had already seen that other people''s houses were busy, such as steamed buns, steamed glutinous rice cakes, boiled rock sugar, fried dumplings, etc. Who knew that when they arrived at Wen Xu''s house, there was nothing but a few fools and a few small animals. , I still eat and drink as usual every day, just like a normal person.


    As an old-fashioned person, Li Yumei suddenly found a sense of existence, and couldn''t help but secretly proud of herself, thinking that this group of young people really can''t do without an old man!


    Now that she has a sense of presence, Li Yumei naturally wants to catch up with the progress of the folks, so she pays special attention to the slaughter of pigs. There is no meat to be the main force during the Chinese New Year, so what can be done well.


    "Hurry up, Brother Wu said that more than eight o''clock should come here! They kill quickly, and it will be over in half an hour at most, unlike our side," Wen Wen said.


    Li Yumei thought it was acceptable when she heard it was past eight o''clock, so she waved her hand at Wen Xu: "Then go!"


    Wen Xu took Xiaoyao to find a veteran to exercise after hearing this.


    After getting used to it, I felt that more than an hour was nothing. When it was about to end, Wen Xu stopped the old way to go.


    "Old Daoist, come to my house during the Chinese New Year. There is no one in the ancestral hall now. If you feel lonely, just move to my house." Wen Xu said.


    The old Taoist took a look at Wen Xu, the tenderness in his eyes flashed past, and the next second he put on a very disdainful look: "It''s only when there are fewer people that it''s clean. They''re all gone. I can''t occupy such a big yard by myself." I know how cool it is, okay, don��t persuade me, I don��t have time to eat at your place during the Chinese New Year, I ate at Xinjian��s house on the first day of junior high school, and I went to see some old friends in the second year of junior high school, and I left about ten In the next day, you two don''t be lazy at home!"


    After finishing speaking, the old Taoist left leisurely without waiting for Wen Xu to say more, with his hands behind his back, one step at a time, one step at a time, two steps at a time.


    Wen Xu took Xiao Yao back home, the two of them took a shower and began to help Li Yumei and make breakfast. While waiting for the breakfast to be ready, Xiaoyao had a new task, which was to call the uncle who sang the opera until he forgot to eat.


    Wen Shiqing entered the yard when the meal was half eaten.


    "Shixu, Shixu, the pig butcher will be here soon, has your pig rushed over?"


    Good guy, Wen Shiqing yelled so frightened that the snow sculpture almost fell off the back of the chair it was standing on.


    "It''s not like eight o''clock, it''s still a quarter of an hour until eight o''clock." Wen Xu stood up with a bowl in his hand, and wanted to go out and talk to Wen Shiqing, who knew how long it took to stand up, he had already entered the room, and Wen Xu quickly felt It seems that it is not the cousin who is talking to him, but the Flash.


    "Anyway, people are coming soon. They said they were on the road for at most ten minutes. I have already notified several companies here to start boiling water, and they are almost waiting for your pig," Wen Shiqing said.


    It��s Chinese New Year, and everyone is very generous. Usually, I��m not willing to eat, and I started to pick up the things I��m willing to use. The first part is my mouth. The Chinese New Year is inseparable from pigs, sheep and cattle. The first choice for pigs and sheep has to be domesticated. Yes, as for Niu Wenxu''s family, there is a big white head, that is not for people to eat, so besides the cattle, the pigs and sheep raised by Wenxu''s family were welcomed by the whole village for a while. So this time the village focused on slaughtering pigs, it was naturally Wen Xu''s pigs.


    Originally, Wen Xu said that Xu Dong would send it over directly, but a group of people said nothing, insisting that there would be no New Year atmosphere in that case, and the slaughter of pigs in his village looked down-to-earth, so this happened. If it is according to Wen Xu''s idea, the pig will be sent directly, and the pig will be pulled back, how can there be so many troubles.


    "What''s the matter, wait for me to make a call and ask Qin Zhuangping to rush over." Wen Xu put down the bowl, turned around and started looking for the phone.


    Wen Shiqing said with a smile: "You capitalist, it''s almost Chinese New Year and you still don''t let him go?"


    "I let it go, this kid is too honest, what can I do? And he''s fine when he goes home. Old Qintou now goes to drag the sledge at dawn every day. He earns hundreds of dollars a day. Now he makes money. I almost forgot about my son," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Old Qintou has been right for a while these days, the sledge business is quite good. For old Qintou, it is estimated that there have never been a few times in his life that he made money so easily like these days. In the words of the old man, the money is not earned, but flows into his own pocket.


    "Now the sledge business is really booming. I heard that there are people in the town whose whole family is just over the age of 10. Except for the nursing child, they all go to pull the sledge. The family earns more than 2,000 yuan a day. I heard that I want to buy a horse-drawn sledge." Wen Shiqing also heard that sledges are easy to make money, so he said with a smile.


    "Maximum one year, next year probably won''t be so profitable." Wen Xu thought for a while, and then drew another conclusion for the sledge industry.


    This thing has no technical content at all. Today��s crazy business rarely lasts for a year. Countless people will immediately squeeze in and ruin the industry. Then it is necessary to plan and rectify. When the time comes, tourists may complain about being slaughtered and buy and sell by force. Many scenic spots in China have developed in this way. Although Wen Xu doesn''t want Changping to follow the same old path, as an ordinary citizen, he has no say in this matter.


    I can only hope that everything else has nothing to do with warmth.


    Wen Shiqing smiled and said: "Leave him alone, you can get the pig first."


    Wen Xu dialed the phone directly, and put the phone down after talking to Qin Zhuangping: "Okay, I''ll be here in ten minutes."


    "Okay, then go eat." Wen Shiqing said with a smile, he smiled and nodded at the people at the table as a greeting, then turned and left.


    Wen Xu picked up the bowl in a hurry, finished the meal in a hurry, and walked out of the door.


    Li Yumei heard that the butcher also ate the food, so she turned around and went out to watch the butcher with Wen Xu.


    After Li Yumei went out, a group of people immediately finished planing the rice in their hands, put down the bowls in a hurry, went out and stood at the gate of the yard waiting to watch the slaughter. Not only the children, but also Dahua Erhua and the White Weasel family stood at the door with their heads outstretched, and immediately blocked the door tightly with countless foreheads, big and small.


    Not long after, Qin Zhuangping drove over with five or six pigs.


    Wen Xuyi saw not only Qin Zhuangping, but also a girl in her twenties, she was above average in appearance, not too beautiful, but definitely not ugly, her figure was that of a city person She doesn''t look very good at first glance, she is a bit fat, but in the countryside, such a girl is called a girl when she grows up. First, she can work, and second, she looks good.


    "Brother Xu!" Qin Zhuangping passed the pig over and walked in front of Wen Xu. Before he could say anything, he felt embarrassed for being thin-skinned. He acted as if he was still a teenager It seemed that he was shy with his girlfriend.


    "I just know how to giggle, so I don''t want to introduce you." Wen Xu glanced at the girl next to her, and said to Qin Zhuangping with a smile.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, even the girl''s face began to turn red.


    Seeing this expression, she said warmly, "It''s really a couple!"

 Chapter 674： second employee

    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Qin Zhuangping continued to be silly, but still didn''t say a word, and didn''t introduce the girls around him to Wen Xu, just stood aside and laughed, making Wen Xu not know what to say about him.


    "Hello, my name is Wen Xu, and this is my daughter-in-law, Shi Shangzhen." Wen Xu smoothly pulled his wife over and asked her to stand side by side with him, as a shield.


    Seeing Wen Xu stretching out her hand, the girl immediately bowed quickly to Wen Xu, and then wiped her body before stretching out her hands to hold Wen Xu: "Hello, Brother Wen, I often hear that Zhuang Ping Speaking of you, how nice you were to him."


    After speaking, these girls took Shi Shangzhen''s hand again, and then said: "Hello, Sister Shi! I heard that Zhuangping often talked about you, saying that you care about him."


    After all this was gone, the girl smiled and looked at Wen Nu and Shi Shangzhen with a simple and honest face.


    Wen Xu and his wife were stunned, and they haven''t introduced the girl''s name after talking for a long time.


    At this time, Qin Zhuangping finally came to his senses: "Brother Wenxu, this is my girlfriend. Her surname is Cai, her name is Erhua, and her nickname is Erya. You can call her Erya from now on!"


    "It''s not a girlfriend, it''s a fiancee, we''re engaged!" Cai Erhua immediately added beside Qin Zhuangping.


    "It''s called that even if you''re not married, brother and sister used to be like that," Qin Zhuangping said.


    Cai Erhua said: "Our village is not like this! You can''t say that when you come to our village!"


    Cai Erhua seemed to be very concerned about this issue. Qin Zhuangping saw Cai Erhua looking straight at him, and immediately nodded solemnly: "Understood!"


    I named my daughter Erhua, and her nickname is Erya. It can be seen that Cai Erhua''s education level is not high. This name is just like Dahuang Xiaohei, don''t say anything creative, a person who is neither crazy nor stupid Can think of such a name.


    And through this name, Wen Xu guessed that the status of this girl''s family is not high, either there is a younger brother who is alone behind her, or she is a girl of all colors, the kind that parents want to have a son who thinks so much but doesn''t get it .


    Not to mention how Wen Xu knew, it was just such a feeling, an intuition accumulated over the years of survival in Changping Township. In all likelihood, Cai Erhua''s growth was accompanied by the scolding of her parents, and the naughtiness of taking care of her younger siblings.


    "Okay, I got it!" Wen Xu was defeated by this young couple, and he naturally liked Cai Erhua more in his heart. To be honest, Wen Xu was really afraid that Qin Zhuangping would find a so-called ''smart'' wife, because The most indispensable thing in this world is the so-called smart people.


    In that case, Qin Zhuangping''s rare honesty might disappear soon, and he will fall into the so-called "smart people" and become vulgar. Now that he sees Cai Erhua, he immediately thinks it''s not like the family doesn''t stay in the same family The simple and honest Qin Zhuangping finally found a daughter-in-law who was almost simple and honest.


    "Erhua" Qin Zhuangping was about to say something, but before he opened his mouth, he saw Xiong Erhua''s head approaching him.


    Aww!


    Erhua thought that everyone was calling her, so she stretched her head over and stared at Qin Zhuangping with her round eyes, waiting for him to bring her something to eat or something.


    "Oh, that''s what I told you. The bear with the same name as you is also called Erhua." Qin Zhuangping said happily to Cai Erhua, stroking Erhua''s head.


    Cai Erhua is not like others at all. She was a little nervous when she saw Xiong for the first time. She reached out and touched Erhua''s head, and said in a conferring tone while touching, "Your name is Erhua, and I am also called Xiong. Erhua. Then let��s be good friends from now on, shall we? I��m older than you, I��m the sophomore, and you��re the younger!��


    After finishing speaking, Cai Erhua said to Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen, "Brother, sister, the bears raised by your family are so cute. They are not at all like the blind bears I met before. Either they turned around and ran away when they saw people, or Sprawlingly ruining the crops! By the way, brother and sister, the second flower of your family will not ruin the crops."


    "Hardly take a step out of the village," Wen Xu pointed at Cai Erhua with a finger.


    "The little Erhua is a good bear!" Cai Erhua praised and patted Xiong Erhua''s head.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and said to Cai Erhua: "If you like this little Erhua, you can come to see it often and play with it."


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Cai Erhua took a step back, stood beside Qin Zhuangping, secretly stretched out his hand and pulled Qin Zhuangping''s sleeve, and then seemed to be afraid that he would not feel it, and pulled it hard .


    Perhaps the simple and honest Cai Erya felt that she was doing it quite covertly, but how could her small actions escape the eyes of Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen.


    "Zhuangping, what''s the matter?" Wen Xu asked directly.


    While asking, Wen Xu''s heart suddenly twitched. He thought it might be that Qin Zhuangping said that he was getting married, and he didn''t plan to work here after the new year.


    To be honest, Wen Xu likes Qin Zhuangping very much, not because he is stupid and easy to fool. In fact, Wen Xu didn''t fool him, and he even paid him a very high salary. The five social insurances and one housing fund for benefits all came from Xu Dong''s company. In short, there is nothing wrong with the boss Wen Xu. To be successful, you have to squeeze out all the remaining value of the employees, but Wen Xin doesn''t think so. He thinks that if the employees work hard for you, the boss and the company have to protect the employees from the wind and rain, and let the employees know that they can live with you. Have a good life, otherwise why should people follow you?


    But having said that, sometimes, at a certain stage of life, people''s life will change. Now Qin Zhuangping should have saved some money and have a house. Because of the nature of the work, Wenxu''s work here must be done all day long, so after they get married, they may want to start a small business together as a couple, or do some other business, just so that the two of them can be together. At the same time, this is all possible and understandable, Wen Xu didn''t think that he and his wife would see each other all day, and asked others to separate husband and wife in order to make money for him.


    When Wen Xu thought that Qin Zhuangping was leaving, he immediately lost his strength.


    Wen Xu has absolutely no intention of blocking the future of others, she is simply afraid of losing this good employee, and now she wants to find someone who does not complain about the work, who thinks that your salary is too high, and who will work hard for you, Much harder than winning the lottery.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I''m too embarrassed to say it!" Qin Zhuangping scratched his head, his face turned red.


    When Wen Xu heard this, he immediately thumped in his heart, and thought: This is really going to go!


    Wen Xu tried his best to be more magnanimous, smiled and said to Qin Zhuangping: "Zhuangping, do you want to change the environment after getting married? I can understand it, don''t be shy, I will take it here...".


    Qin Zhuangping heard Wen Xu say this, his eyes were as big as cow eggs: "Brother, who said I''m leaving?"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu asked back: "Don''t you want to leave?"


    "No, my daughter..." At this point, Qin Zhuangping took a look at Cai Erhua, and immediately changed his words: "Fiancee, I want to come and stay with me in the future, I want to tell you, I want to put the green house in the greenhouse Repair the house and set up a curtain to block it."


    "Brother, I don''t eat for nothing, I can work too," Cai Erhua quickly added beside him.


    When Wen Xu heard that it wasn''t Qin Zhuangping who wanted to leave, not only did he want to leave, but he also brought the equally naive Cai Erhua over, and immediately said happily: "I thought you were leaving!"


    "Brother, you are so kind to me, how could I want to leave! I want to stay here and wait for you to drive me away. I eat such good food every day and pay ten thousand yuan in salary. I will go to the town to say something. At first, others didn''t believe it, thinking that I was bragging! I will keep this eye-wateringly high salary for the rest of my life!" Qin Zhuangping said with narrowed eyes and a smile.


    "That''s okay, you won''t be allowed to leave until you can''t do it anymore! At that time, I will reward you with a Rolls-Royce! We two brothers will retire together." After hearing this, Wen Wen stretched out his hand and clenched his fist gently against Qin Zhuangping''s chest for a moment.


    "That''s settled!"


    Qin Zhuangping also likes to work here. Wen Xu is not like his previous boss who scolded him for making a mistake and scolded him for any dissatisfaction. He also didn''t have those annoying co-workers who always teased him and took himself for a fool. In terms of treatment, although Wen Xu is the boss, he has never trained himself, nor has he ever treated himself as a fool.


    And Qin Zhuangping is also very clear about his own weight, if he wants to survive with his own temperament, he can either be an old hunter like Lao Tzu, or he can work for others. I never dreamed that even in the past, I beat wild boars and set up a pork stall on the street as the stall owner, but he couldn''t do it well, let alone other things.


    Tell others about this, and others will definitely say that he is not motivated, but Qin Zhuangping knows that he is not suitable for business, and he doesn''t want to be a hunter like his own father. Besides, almost nothing can be hunted in the mountains now. How can I survive with this craft.


    So he felt that working for Wen Xu was the happiest day since he came out to work at the age of sixteen. He was so happy that he had a smile on his face every day.


    Shi Shangzhen also really likes Qin Zhuangping, a down-to-earth man. If it was someone else, if Wen Xu treated Shi Shangzhen like this, he would remind her husband of the story of Sheng Mi and Mi Qiu.


    But for a simple and honest man like Qin Zhuangping, those refutation techniques are completely unnecessary, because he is sincere to people. A person like Qin Zhuangping is actually brilliant in quality. He will always remember what others have done to him. As for what others have done to him badly, at most he will ignore you, he will not hurt you back, and he will not speak ill of you behind your back. A person with such a character is like a little white flower that has not been polluted by this secular society, it is extremely precious.


    Whether it is Shi Shangzhen or Wen Xu, the love for Qin Zhuangping is due to the quality of this little white flower. If it were a so-called ''smart person'', I believe Wen Xu would never offer such a high salary, nor would he have such a way of getting along.


    "You man, when someone brings his daughter-in-law here, you can only talk about it!"


    After saying something to her husband, Shi Shangzhen walked up to Cai Erhua''s side, smiled and took Cai Erhua''s hand and clapped it, jokingly said: "Erhua, if the cheapskate doesn''t give you a salary, you don''t want to work. He didn��t help him when the oil bottle was down, and all the oil in the local rich man��s house leaked out!��


    Who knew that the honest Cai Erhua immediately asked back: "Sister Shi, Brother Wen has an oil bottle in the place where Zhuangping lives? I didn''t see it?"


    As soon as these words came out, Hang Chen couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing.


    Wen Xu immediately glared at the girl, Hang Chen saw his cousin staring at him, and immediately turned his head away.


    "Look how I forgot about this matter, yes, the salary must be paid!" Wen Xu immediately glanced at Shi Shangzhen, thinking that his daughter-in-law is really a good helper.


    "Let''s go with this, a one-month probationary period first, the trial period is the same as that in Zhuangping, and after one month you become a full-time employee, shall we discuss it?" Wen Xu said.


    "Thank you, Brother Wenxu!" Qin Zhuangping immediately burst into joy.


    Cai Erhua is also very happy here. The Wenxu couple were also smiling. In short, one will always be with his wife in the future, the other will find a lucrative job, and the couple happily found another good helper. It can be regarded as a happy event.


    While the two were enjoying each other, there was a chug-chug sound of a tricycle.


    Wen Xu looked in the direction where the sound came from, and found a blue tricycle, one person was driving the car and the other five were sitting in the back of the tricycle, all wearing old-fashioned cotton army cotton caps, also called Lei Feng hats, wrapped in Wearing an old-fashioned military overcoat, they huddled into a ball and squeezed into the rear of the car, like chickens that had been beaten by the rain.

 Chapter 675： butcher

    When we arrived at the place, the whole brood of ''chickens'' seemed to come alive all of a sudden, jumped out of the car one by one, and immediately started to move their bodies.


    The man driving the car had a cigarette in his mouth, got out of the car and shouted at Wen Shiqing: "I said Wen Shiqing, your village is too cold, if I didn''t wear a few more clothes, I would come here Almost froze the bird."


    Man��s words are rough, but everyone doesn��t care, let alone countrymen, rural women have said more rough words.


    Wen Shiqing smiled and yelled at him: "If your bird falls, it will fall. Anyway, a bigger earthworm is useless!"


    Wen Shiqing''s words made the adults and children around laugh. Except for a few thin-skinned girls who were not married, everyone else couldn''t help laughing.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense and hurry up to work. It''s just you Xu Laosan who has a lot of things to do and doesn''t do much. He has a lot to talk about." Wen Shida walked over at this time, followed by his daughter Shengnan. Holding a big basket, with one hand on Wen Shida''s arm, they are not father and daughter, but father and daughter are no different.


    Now Katsuo is wearing a knee-length down jacket and it is a famous brand, and he is also wearing a famous brand of snow boots. Although there are not tens of thousands of pairs, they are definitely hundreds of thousands. Although Wen Shida doesn''t pay much attention to himself, but he really cares about how this daughter dresses, and she is willing to spend money on her children. The elders are like this, and they would rather suffer a little bit than their children. .


    At this time, Wen Shengnan is no longer like the little chick who was afraid of everything when he first came here, his appearance has gradually grown, his body has gradually become more fleshy, and his skin has become whiter, a little round and smooth. The appearance is more and more beautiful against the person.


    "Hey, Old San Wen, I''m married to a wife and have a daughter. This is your daughter? She''s so handsome. In a few years, there will definitely be a lot of people coming to propose marriage." Xu Laosan laughed. .


    Wen Shida replied: "My daughter is not handsome, but your daughter is handsome! In a few years, my daughter will go to college!"


    "Okay, okay, tell others not to talk about it, you talk about it first, kill the pig quickly, the big guy is still waiting for the meat, I didn''t see people from every household come here." Seeing that the two were still talking, Wen Shiqing immediately interrupted their chat.


    Xu Lao San heard this and said to the men who followed the car: "Did you hear that? Hurry up and finish the work, so we can take the money and leave, and go to the town to buy some for our daughter-in-law and children." Something, the rest of the money will go home to my wife. Listen, who the **** is going to gamble today, I know, I will break his leg tomorrow."


    Several men listened to Xu Laosan''s words, and then started catching pigs and tying pigs, while the other two men lifted out a small iron bucket and a small stove from the car body. You should have seen that kind of paint bucket , about the size of a plastic bucket, belongs to the homemade stove.


    After the stove was moved down, one person brought out another pot, which looked quite heavy. The person who was waiting to move the pot put the pot on the stove, and the other person had already added firewood to the stove, dripped some gasoline into it, and then threw a match, and the fire in the stove started immediately.


    Xu Laosan has been standing on the side like this all the time, watching the people who brought him busy, and the others don''t move. The few people in Wenjia Village are just helping to catch a pig and tie a pig or something.


    Wen Shida and Wen Shiqing are standing with Xu Laosan now, watching these people busy while talking in a low voice.


    "Is there anyone here who likes to gamble?" Wen Shida also had nothing to say.


    Xu Laosan reached out and nodded to the busy people: "Who else is there? Almost all of them are good players in poker. What kind of things do you know? They are all addicted to gambling, and I told them It is said that the world only hears that people who run casinos make their fortunes, and whoever hears about those who gamble and gamble are rich, but no one listens to it. If I hadn��t brought them to work, these grandchildren would definitely be able to live in the wild. I gambled all day and lost all my family''s New Year''s money!"


    Gambling is very common in rural areas. People in Wenjia Village used to gamble, but the gambles were not very big. The village is poor, so how much can you gamble? Unlike the villages outside, the gambling is a bit scary. Many people in the city probably haven��t heard of it. A simple night of tens of thousands of wins or losses, this is not a gambling stall that the police are eyeing. Don��t think that gamblers in poor counties have no money. It seems that the poorer the counties, the more obsessed they are with gambling.


    After speaking, he asked Wen Shida: "Why, your village doesn''t gamble at this time?"


    "Our village is very strict, and those who shovel and clear snow every day don''t have time to gamble," Wen Shida said with a smile.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Shida realized that he had hardly touched gambling this winter, and had no time at all. In the past, winter was a slack season, and everyone stayed at home when they had nothing to do. Now it��s a slack season? There is no time for farming in the four seasons. On the contrary, the closer the Chinese New Year is, the busier everyone is. In addition to shoveling snow and buying new year��s goods, many families have to be busy delivering goods, such as fish and vegetables. What about the demand for these things for the New Year? There may be less, so let alone gambling in Wenjia Village today, I have never heard of anyone playing mahjong for Xiaoyiqing.


    Wen Shiqing also nodded at the side: "That''s true. Last year, everyone gathered together to play mahjong or something. This year is the end of the year. It seems that few have seen mahjong. Besides, there is nothing wrong with it now. During busy and slack seasons, there is endless work every day, who has time to think about gambling.��


    Xu Laosan sighed: "I can''t blame people for saying that the rich have a conscience, the poor are cheating, and if they can''t make money, they think of crooked ways, thinking of empty hands and white wolves! I never touch gambling. of this thing".


    "You won''t come even if you call?" A young boy from Wen''s Village next to him opened his mouth and said.


    Xu Laosan looked at the young man and said: "The person who called you didn''t have any kind intentions. Do you think he is really hospitable? He is actually thinking about the money in your pocket! At the beginning, someone called me, I He just opened his pocket, put the money in his hand, and told him that if I don''t come, I will lose anyway, or I will treat it as a loss of the money, and save me some time to smoke a cigarette! This is what I said If someone calls you once and next time, if you say it more than three times, who will call you again?"


    After hearing this, the young man gave Xu Laosan a thumbs up: "You are not afraid of offending people!"


    "He''s not afraid of my family being ruined, but I''m afraid of offending him? What a joke," Xu Laosan said.


    Shi Shangzhen was listening from the sidelines at this time, and leaned into Wen Xu''s ear and asked, "Does this Xu Laosan have a story?"


    Wen Xu nodded lightly, leaned back into his daughter-in-law''s ear and said: "Well, I heard that his father used to be the first ten thousand yuan household in the county, and he just likes to gamble and spend all the family''s money with compensation. It''s all over, not only lost money, but also lost his mother, how could his mother run away with others, and was forced to hide in Tibet every day, the last about 1992, or 1993 , In the dead river in winter, I don��t know if it was thrown into the river by the debt collectors or thrown into the river by myself, it��s pretty miserable anyway.��


    "No wonder!" Shi Shangzhen replied softly.


    While everyone was chatting, the pot on the stove had already started to ring, and the water vapor inside made a crackling sound against the pot lid.


    Xu Laosan walked over, lifted the lid, stretched his head to look into the pot, and then threw the lid back into the bucket.


    The pot is no longer like water at the beginning, but a sticky gelatinous liquid.


    "Is it clean?" Wen Shiqing poked his head into the pot and looked at it while talking.


    Xu Laosan listened and said: "It''s clean, it''s clean, there is no pig hair at all, it''s made from a brand new soil root pole, to be honest, the people in your Wenjia Village are squeamish, and other people don''t mind, it''s just about your Wenjia Village Too much. You don��t want to use the glue from pig hair? What you eat is pork but not pig hair. When the time comes, it��s not always clean. Where do you think the meat on the market is clean...�� .


    Seeing Wen Shiqing''s appearance, Xu Laosan immediately began to chatter. Apart from the high wages for taking this job, Wen Shiqing''s most important requirement is that the glue for pulling hair should not be used, that is, The glue with pig hair in it must be new. Xu Laosan has nothing to do here, if he kills one head and two heads, he doesn''t care about it at all.


    But Wenjia Village has to take over the work here. A village partner slaughters a dozen pigs a day. This is not the amount of business in an ordinary village. Xu Laosan had to replace the pigs with new root glue. Mao, this stuff is not easy to make. Compared with the local method, the pig hair is not only clean, but also because there are some traditional Chinese medicine ingredients in the root, so the pig skin can be fried very delicious.


    "Don''t worry about other people''s cleanliness, anyway, we have to come here in Wenjia Village!" Wen Shiqing said with a smile.


    Xu Laosan pursed his lips and remained silent.


    "Third brother, it''s done!"


    Just at this moment, a few busy men had **** a live pig tightly and placed it on a long square stool. The four men were holding the pig''s legs and feet respectively, and one man was holding two pigs. Ears, put the pig on the bench, the pig''s head sticks out of the stool, so that the pig''s neck is just aligned with a plastic bucket below.


    Third Xu took a look here, continued to hold the cigarette in his mouth like this, then groped from the back of his waist, pulled out a sharp butcher''s knife of about twenty centimeters, and walked towards the pig in a leisurely manner.


    Aww! Ow!


    The pig seemed to know that his life was not long, and immediately began to struggle desperately, but no matter how hard he struggled, he was held down by a few strong men **** with ropes. Three came over.


    "Howling, howling, it''s over once you bite your teeth!" Xu Laosan walked to the side of the pig, reached out and touched the pig''s forehead, and comforted the pig.


    Before the words were finished, Xu Laosan raised the knife in his hand and dropped it instantly. The whole knife seemed to meet no resistance. From Wen Xu''s point of view, it was as simple as reaching out to poke the tofu, so lightly inserted into the pig''s neck.


    Not only did it get in, Xu Laosan twisted his wrist forehand and backhand twice, the pig screamed so badly that it frightened the pigs not far away.


    When the knife was pulled out, several strong men holding the pig twisted the pig together, so that the opening of the knife was immediately facing the red plastic bucket below. As soon as the knife left the pig, a red pig Blood sprayed continuously like a bucket, like a small fountain.


    "Hey! People say that the pigs in your Wenjia Village are good, and the pigs are very expensive. Looking at it now, they are really good. Look at the firmness of the pork." Xu Laosan saw the color of the pig''s blood and it was still spraying. The strength that came out immediately couldn''t help but praise.


    Wen Shida said: "Is it up to you to say that? Now who doesn''t know that the food in our village is good, that is, because most people nearby can''t afford it!"


    Xu Laosan smiled and said: "Look at you, all the beautiful girls in the neighborhood want to marry into your village. You haven''t had a good life in hundreds of years, right?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Xu Laosan saw that the men were about to carry the pig down, and immediately stopped him and said, "What''s the hurry, I''m in a hurry to reincarnate, didn''t you see the blood dripping from the pig?"


    "It''s almost over!" A man argued.


    "Fuck it, wait a little longer!" Xu Laosan was not polite at all.


    The boss had spoken, so he had to wait until the pig stopped moving and the blood was drained, and then the men lifted the dead pig and threw it aside.


    Xu Laosan said: "Wen Laosan, find a careful daughter-in-law to stir up the pig''s blood!"


    Several men dropped one pig and went to lift another, and lifted the second pig to be slaughtered onto the stool. Another man took a brush and brushed the gum in the pot on the body of the dead pig. After brushing a four-square block the size of two palms, he picked a new place and waited for the second block to be painted. At that time, I stretched out my hand and poked the first brushed piece. I felt that it was completely cold, so I immediately grabbed the two corners and pulled it so hard that a piece of pig hair that was stained with gum was torn off. It was very clean, almost Not a single remaining pig hair can be seen.


    Just like that, Xu Laosan seemed to be like a small human on an assembly line, and began to slaughter pigs continuously. After almost four or five pigs were slaughtered, Xu Laosan had no time to talk, because the first pig had already been plucked, and his new job came, which was to dissect the pig.


    Wen Shiqing saw that the pig''s stomach had been cut open, and Xu Laosan pulled out the pig''s intestines, lungs and other things inside, so he opened his mouth and looked around: "Which family should divide the first one?"


    When Li Yumei heard this, she immediately raised her hand: "This is ours, right? I don''t have anything at home. If you want to do it, let me go first!"


    "Okay, you come first, you come first!" Everyone said after hearing this.


    Once Li Yumei spoke, then, Mr. Chi''s family and Wen Guangsong''s family had no choice but to thank everyone, because the three families ''included'' a pig.

 Chapter 676： discover new workforce

    Wen Xu returned to the courtyard with half a pig on his back, Li Yumei was the only one who followed Wen Xu back to the courtyard, the others, including Dahua Erhua, etc., all stretched their necks and continued to watch the slaughter of pigs in front of the door. The chicken scares the monkey, but no one is afraid of killing pigs here. The two idiots, Dahua and Erhua, started dancing. The happiest thing is the snow sculpture. Grab some minced meat.


    "Hey, are you going to leave after putting down the meat?" Li Yumei was about to leave when she saw Wen Xu put the meat on the kitchen counter, and immediately called out to her nephew.


    Wen Xu asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Li Yumei said: "What''s the matter? There''s a lot of things to do. Hurry up and cut the meat." After she finished speaking, she walked to the side of the half-fried pork. Part: "Cut off this part for me, and then make it into a puree. I will make croquettes later, and I will make some noodles soon. I am going to fry some pancakes...".


    Seeing her aunt counting the things to do with her fingers, she didn''t stop counting from one to ten, Wen Xu immediately surrendered: "Okay, aunt, you are the commander-in-chief today. Can it be done anywhere?"


    Wen Xu knew that he had seen the end of the day when he slaughtered the pig, so he agreed with a bachelor, walked to the knife holder, picked up the knife and began to divide the meat.


    "Aunt, why didn''t you let the youngest Xu go outside to help divide it just now, and now we have to work ourselves?" Wen Xu lifted half of the pig''s foot, reached out and used a knife to cut the meat. Wen Xu''s knife was fast, although she used some strength, she quickly cut off the fatty pork belly that Li Yumei wanted.


    "Not enough, just a little more, how many meatballs can you make?" Li Yumei stretched out her hand dissatisfied when she saw the piece that Wen Xu had cut off, and gestured again: "I mean cut it from here!"


    Wen Xu had to follow her aunt''s instructions to peel another large piece of pork.


    It''s almost time for Wenxu to start processing the shaved meat. First, peel off the pig skin from the meat, then cut the meat slightly, put it in a wooden basin, put a cutting board in the wooden basin, and finally The thing is to chop stuffing. Wen Xu often does this job, but today''s workload is about ten times more than usual.


    Here, Wen Xu was preparing to chop stuffing step by step, while Li Yumei cut up the ribs and all these, turned around and saw Wen Xu threw the pork skin aside, and immediately said: "Hey, hey, you prepare this stuff Throw it away?"


    "Then what are you doing?" Wen Xu usually throws the meat skins into the broth pot, and cooks them for Dahua Erhua and others. Wen Xu himself never makes meat skins.


    "I don''t know how to cherish things. This pork skin can be used as a belly, so why just throw it away?" Li Yumei took the pig skin back to the operating table, picked up a knife and began to peel the meat on the pig skin.


    How clean can Wen Xu''s work be? Besides, he mainly takes meat and grinds it into puree. These small fats on the skin of the meat are simply unattractive.


    But as an old man, Li Yumei was much more careful. She picked off all the meat from the skin, leaving only a layer of skin. Take a bowl and get together.


    Wen Xu neither likes eating belly, nor does he dislike it, let alone make it himself for eating belly, because whether it is Bu Xinjian or Lao Zhu who runs a restaurant in Liyuwan, the belly they use is different. It was bought from Xudong. This is one of Yandong''s so-called deep-processing projects. The pork skin that was not sold at a low price was now boiled, dried, and put into the oil pan, and its value has increased by nearly ten times. Yan Dong is not willing to let go of the profit, and when Wen Xu wants to eat, he will naturally call and deliver it tomorrow morning. For a young man like Wen Xu who has plenty of time to figure out how to eat all day long, and will pre-make recipes for each meal , that''s not a problem at all.


    "Auntie, we don''t need to do these things, at the most tomorrow, Yan Dong will send them over." Wen Nuan said to Li Yumei while busy with the work in hand.


    Here, Li Yumei spoke convincingly: "The kind of things made by machines are so delicious that we can make them with our own hands? I know that your Xudong company has very high requirements for hygiene, but things like Chinese New Year , It��s better to make it by yourself and it tastes good, so that you can have a taste of the year. You young people can��t say that there is no taste of the year, and at the same time hold your hands and do nothing! This year must be like this to have a taste.��


    Wen Xu didn''t refute it, because what Li Yumei said made sense. If Wen Xu wanted to eat meatballs, he would make some by himself in small quantities, but with the amount that so many people ate together, Wen Xu didn''t have much interest, because Wen Xu''s family There are quite a lot of people celebrating the New Year this year. Apart from uncles, aunts, and Mr. Master, there are also some guards of Mr. Zhang. There were nearly twenty people up and down, and it was not realistic to rely on Wen Xu to do it by himself.


    The two of them were busy here for a while, Li Yumei said to Wen Xu: "Go, get that girl Hang Chen back, let her peel radishes and make yams."


    "Is it enough for the two of us?" Wen Xu raised his head and said.


    "What day is it today? I''m already twenty-eight, and the day after tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. Since the two of us are so tired, everyone except Shang Zhen has to join in the labor. It''s about the two of us, the work is naturally not for the two of us, hurry up!" Li Yumei said.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu immediately praised: "Auntie is wise!"


    As he spoke, he put down the knife, took off the disposable gloves on his hand, and ran outside.


    As soon as he left the courtyard, he found Hang Chen, a silly girl, was still watching the slaughter of pigs at the gate of the courtyard, and was immediately caught by Wen Xu. The coat and hat were taken back into the house.


    "What are you doing, you have to drag someone home so early in the morning, is it easy for me to take a vacation?" Hang Chen pushed away Wen Xu''s hand, muttering incessantly.


    Li Yumei didn''t wait for Hang Chen to finish, she immediately stuffed a pair of leather gloves over, stretched out her fingers to wash a pile of radishes in the sink: "Go, wash all the radishes in the sink, not only clean them, but also wash the radish tails. Remove the beard and the beard on it, in a word, I want to see a clean radish in the end."


    Hang Chen didn''t dare to resist the task assigned by Li Yumei, so he had to put on his gloves and start working while muttering.


    Wen Xu has been chopping minced meat here for a while, and feels that it is really inefficient to do it this way, and the chopped stuffing will have to be beaten with a stick to destroy the fibers later, so it is better to just two and one, and move the outside stone mortar in, Put directly into the stone mortar and pestle.


    Thinking of a way to be lazy, Wen Xu immediately took action here, moved the stone mortar in and cleaned it well, then began to put about one-third of the meat in, and picked up the wooden pestle and used the big round head to pestle vigorously. .


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    The round-headed wooden pestle is very heavy. As long as the tip is strong when lifted and lowered, the round-headed part hits the minced meat in the stone mortar and immediately makes a rhythmic impact sound.


    Hang Chen looked at it, and felt that his cousin''s job was much more interesting than peeling radishes by himself, so he immediately said, "Brother, why don''t we switch?"


    Li Yumei glanced at her daughter: "Did you do the job?"


    "Mom, you just look down on people!"


    "Okay, Daxu, let her do it. If you can''t do it for five minutes, throw it away. This year''s New Year''s money will be halved!" Li Yumei naturally knows how hard it is to pestle things. It can be said that their generation has eaten a lot. suffered a lot, and suffered a lot. Even if you haven''t done this kind of work before, you can know what kind of force it takes.


    Hang Chen said immediately after hearing this: "Then I have survived for five minutes?"


    "Double, give two thousand this year"


    "Row!"


    Just like that, Hang Chen happily ran to Wen Xu''s side like a wild rabbit in Wenjia Village who found fresh grass in winter, and snatched the seemingly very fun job of grinding meat .


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    At the beginning, because of her high spirit and confidence, every time the girl lifted up high and then fell down suddenly. After persisting for less than forty or fifty seconds, the speed began to slow down, her arms began to feel sore, and the girl immediately Feeling the power of this job, after two minutes, it will take almost two or three seconds to punch like this, which is not efficient at all.


    But Hang Chen, a fan of little money, is unwilling to give up her lucky money. Although the money she earns can be regarded as a little worth now, but fans of little money are not called for nothing. treasured.


    But after three minutes, the girl was already weak all over, especially her two arms, which seemed to be filled with lead, and she couldn''t lift her head up, let alone the flesh?


    "Forget it, I''ll let you earn once this year" Hang Chen gave up.


    Wen Xu had been standing next to the girl a long time ago, knowing that she would not be able to do this job, even when she lasted three minutes, it was beyond Wen Xu''s expectation, thinking that she would have to throw down the wooden pestle in two minutes, because even Wen Xu himself I didn''t expect that this job would not save much effort compared to wielding two kitchen knives.


    After receiving the wooden pestle, Wen Xu continued to pestle it, and before he could do it twice, the two guys, Dahua and Erhua, came back, and when they saw Wen Xu''s thumping pestle, they walked over and looked at it curiously.


    Erhua is a good boy who is eager to learn. He wants to try anything he is interested in. So Erhua stood beside Wen Xu and watched for a while, then put her legs on the ground, raised her front palms, stood up in a daze, walked two or three steps, hugged the wooden pestle with both hands, and stood up with Wen Xu facing each other.


    Wen Xu didn''t expect this, and immediately felt that with the help of Erhua, the wooden pestle almost seemed to have no strength, and when he was waiting for the pestle to go down, it was much stronger than when he was pestering himself.


    Gradually Wen Xu let go of the wooden pestle, and let Erhua hold the wooden pestle and hammer it up and down. After watching for a while, he found that Erhua was really a good hand at work. Even without his own support, it was alone, oh, No, a bear is also holding a wooden pestle with its two front paws.


    Wen Xu tried to take two steps back, Erhua was still pestering happily, with her mouth open while pestering, as if she caught some big toy-like pestle and was happy.


    But soon Erhua was not happy, because as a member of the "sisters who can''t let each other out", Dahua couldn''t watch Erhua happy anyway, so she immediately stood up and faced the wooden pestle. Moved over, ready to hold the wooden pestle with both hands and pestle it himself.


    When Erhua saw her sister coming, she immediately became unhappy. After roaring twice, seeing that she was still coming, she immediately dropped the wooden pestle, stood up straight and stretched out her two front paws to face her sister''s. He covered his face.


    Da Hua is not a good person? No, good bear? He also stretched out his hands to cover his sister, and the two guys started to turn their paws and straighten their hind legs to slap each other''s head and face with such a low growl. That demeanor and movement, it looks like two shrews fighting, fighting and shouting, fortunately both of them have no hair, otherwise they would have been picked up. Just relying on the strength of the two of them, this fight is completely bald.


    Fortunately, Wen Xu only took a few steps away, and as soon as Erhua left, he immediately reached out to support the fallen wooden pestle, if not for the whole wooden pestle would have fallen to the ground.


    "Don''t do it!" Wen Xu was enjoying the fun of Erhua''s work, who knew that it would be destroyed by Dahua, and at the same time, she raised her foot to point at the fat on Dahua''s **** After a while, it wasn''t too hard, but just lightly, Dahua was stunned immediately, and turned her head to look at Wen Xu with an unhappy expression, the baby looked very aggrieved.


    Following Wen Xu''s scolding, Da Hua and Er Hua finally separated, but after Da Hua took a look at Wen Xu, she glared at her younger sister again, not only glaring but also scratching her paws from time to time, it seems that if Wen Xu wasn''t there, The two of them had to fight again, they looked like two little shrews whose fight had been pulled apart.


    "Go into the house!" Wen Xu stretched his leg and kicked Da Hua''s **** again.


    Then he waved at Er Hua and said kindly, "Er Hua!"


    Seeing Wen Xu motioning to her for the wooden pestle, Erhua immediately ran over happily, continued to hold the wooden pestle and immediately punched it.


    "Hey, hey, hey! It hasn''t been put on the ground yet!"


    Wen Xu saw that Erhua was holding a wooden pestle and was about to strike the ground, so he immediately stopped it and led it to the stone mortar.


    Aimed at the stone mortar, just as Wen Xu let go, Erhua immediately started to pestle happily, twisting her waist slightly while pestering, with such joyful energy, if she could sing, she probably would have hummed a long time ago up.


    My sister was beaten, and I was able to continue playing with the wooden stick, which made Erhua feel better!


    Wen Xu''s mood is really good at this moment, Erhua''s work here looks good, it can be regarded as liberating Wen Xu, and at the same time, he feels that he has a new labor force.

 Chapter 677： come and go

    As soon as Erhua was happy, Dahua was naturally very unhappy. She walked to the kitchen slowly and dejectedly, and leaned her huge head next to Li Yumei. A wife''s favor. Whether it is Li Yumei or the teacher''s mother, the love for the two big bears is probably more than that of the Wenxu couple.


    Li Yumei, who was kneading the dough at the beginning, didn''t notice it. After a while, she felt a little oxygen in her legs. She stretched out her hand and touched a fluffy thing. She was startled. After a closer look, it turned out to be Dahua''s head, so she did it. Smiling, he patted Da Hua''s head: "You little thing scared me! What are you doing here?"


    Da Hua didn''t even hum, she just stared at Li Yumei with a pair of small dark eyes, her bear face was full of grievances.


    "Yo, what''s the matter? Who bullied you?" Li Yumei immediately patted Da Hua''s head twice after seeing it. "


    After repeating it several times, Dahua probably felt even more wronged now, and stretched out a front paw to grab Li Yumei''s leg.


    At this time, Xiaoyao entered the kitchen and put the small basket of taro that he had washed on the operating table. Seeing Li Yumei comforting Dahua, she opened her mouth and said, "Grandma, Erhua is helping uncle with work, Dahua It made trouble in the past, and once it passed Erhua stopped working, and the two became a ball, so Dahua got uncle''s feet and came to complain in front of you."


    When Li Yumei heard this, she immediately stretched out her hand and nodded between Dahua''s eyebrows: "So it''s like this, what kind of mess are you going to make when people work, don''t you just go to work, come on, take this basin and talk to grandma Ready!"


    As Li Yumei was joking, she held a large stainless steel basin on the operating table and handed it to Dahua, and then put its paws to the side, motioning for it to hold it.


    Although Dahua was interested in imitating, but Li Yumei didn''t take it, so soon after it got the basin, it changed from holding it with its hands to holding it with its mouth. Play.


    "Ouch! You are a prodigal son." Li Yumei immediately reached out and snatched the basin, and tapped the bottom of the basin on Dahua''s forehead: "You can''t bite the basin! Come on, hold it like this!"


    As she spoke, Li Yumei raised her hand to signal Dahua to stand up, and after watching it stand up, she handed the pot into its hands: "Yes, it''s just as good!"


    Dahua has learned this time, sticking up the basin and standing up straight, Li Yumei grabbed a small piece of dough and put it in the basin of Dahua and said with a smile: "That''s right, just hold it like this, we Dahua can also help Grandma did a great job!"


    Dahua seemed to feel the appreciation from Li Yumei''s tone of voice, so she wailed happily and stood behind Li Yumei with the basin in her hand.


    Originally, Li Yumei also treated it as an episode. After playing with Dahua for a while, she turned around and continued to work. Li Yumei kneaded the dough and divided it into round pancakes, and rolled out the round pancakes, rolling them into about Fifteen or sixteen centimeters in diameter, after this step is done, the next step is to fry it in a frying pan.


    This snack is called Hu Fried Fish in Wenjia Village. Although the name has the word fish in it, it has nothing to do with fish. Anyway, the ancestors have called it like this for generations, and no one is in the mood to pay attention to it. Maybe the ancestors think this food tastes like fish?


    Whether it smells like fish or not, this thing is an indispensable farm food for Chinese New Year. Together with fried meatballs, etc., it is an indispensable snack for Chinese New Year in rural areas, and it also serves as a common snack for children.


    Li Yumei rolled out the pancakes and was about to stand up to work and pour the oil. When she turned her head and saw Dahua standing behind her with a basin in her hands, she immediately became happy: "The job is pretty good, isn''t it?" !"


    Seeing Dahua holding the basin so intently, Li Yumei decided to let it do it for herself, so she took the basin from everyone, washed the basin again, and washed away the saliva that Dahua bit just now. After it was cleaned, it was returned to Dahua''s hands, and let it hold the basin and put the pancakes it fried later.


    Li Yumei doesn''t know how to use a firewood pot either, so she directly uses an induction cooker, puts the pot on, pours oil on it, turns on the electric stove, and the oil pan heats up after a while, Li Yumei throws a small noodle to test the oil temperature, and she thinks it''s about the same Liao took a piece of bread and slipped it from the side of the pot.


    As the noodles entered the oil pan, the oil around the noodles rolled immediately. Just like this, pieces of noodle cakes were put into the pot, and pieces of noodles turned golden yellow. When the color of the noodle cakes changed from golden yellow to slightly burnt yellow, the noodle cakes were cooked through. After it comes out, put it on a colander to control the oil.


    After scooping up a few pancakes, there was no room for new pancakes on the colander, so Li Yumei put the first two pancakes out of the pan into the basin held by Da Hua.


    After putting the pancake in, Li Yumei stretched out her hand and pulled a piece, put it in her mouth and tasted it, she felt that it was completely cooked and the taste was satisfactory, so she tore off more than half of it, and stuffed it into Dahua''s mouth: " taste good or not!"


    As long as there is something to eat, Dahua has never thought about whether it is good or not, but the taste of fried fish is really suitable for Dahua''s appetite. While eating, she shrinks her two big fluffy ears to the skin on the skull.


    "Little greedy cat!" Li Yumei didn''t know about Dahua''s body language, she knew it was delicious just by looking at it, so she tore the leftover pancake into two pieces of about the same size , Waited for the big flower to finish eating and fed another piece, and then continued to work.


    Just like this, while Li Yumei was doing her work, she asked Dahua while she was waiting for the oil pancakes to be placed, and Dahua was also honestly holding the bowl, if Li Yumei gave it to her, she would open her mouth to eat it, if she didn''t, Dahua would be considered a The smell of pancakes in the nose is straight, and I will not lower my head to pick up the pancakes in the basin.


    Da Hua''s performance made Li Yumei very happy. After frying the first ten or so pancakes, half of them went into Da Hua''s stomach. Finally, the fried fish was almost fried, and Da Hua was almost fed.


    And at this time, Erhua in the living room has already pounded all the meat that can be pounded. I have to say that the minced meat that Erhua hammered out is much better than that made by Wenxu. The minced meat was hammered into a pulp, and the whole meat could not be seen to be fat or thin. It seemed that the fat meat had been hammered into a pulp. The meat filling that was originally a pot was now hammered into a pulp. Not only the meat, but even the ingredients like **** and garlic that were put in later were beaten into a paste by Erhua, and when they were stirred into the thick meat slurry, there was still a little bit of **** and garlic foam. The combination of ingredients and meat filling is perfect.


    Wen Xu put the pestle head and the meat slurry in the stone mortar into the basin, and signaled Erhua to put down the pestle head, but Erhua didn''t seem to have enjoyed the game yet, and continued to hold the pestle head and grinned happily and continued hammering.


    "It''s up to you!" Wen Xu saw that he couldn''t stop seeing a good boy who was willing to work, so he let Erhua continue to hammer and play, and Wen Xu went into the kitchen with the prepared thick meat paste.


    "Hey, Dahua is doing a decent job too!"


    As soon as she entered the kitchen, the first thing Wen Xu saw was a big flower holding a basin, and she stood honestly next to Li Yumei with a basin, waiting for Li Yumei to come over with a few fried pancakes. Knowing to stretch out the basin in his hand to catch the pancakes.


    This movement is more complicated than Erhua''s, and Dahua has nothing wrong with it.


    "That''s right, our big flower is stronger and more laborious than the last one!" Li Yumei turned her head and looked at the big flower affectionately, and said with a smile.


    Aww! Dahua snorted twice beautifully, as if in response to Li Yumei''s words.


    "Auntie, this stuffing is ready, look?" Wen Xu said and put the basin in his hand on the operating table.


    Li Yumei immediately said after seeing it: "This stuffing is ready, Erhua really has great strength, look at this stuffing hammer! Okay, put some salt, and some pepper powder...".


    Following what Li Yumei said, Wen Xu arranged some more ingredients, and then evenly mixed them into the stuffing.


    Li Yumei''s last fried pancake has just been fried, and the ingredients for Wen Xu''s side are also ready, and Li Yumei''s side started making meatballs again.


    I saw Li Yumei grabbed a ball of stuffing with her hand wearing a disposable glove, squeezed it in her hand and rolled it into the oil pan, and then gathered the second and third ones, Wen Xu stood by and watched All a little dazzled.


    "Aunt, this is your hand!" Having said that, Wen Nu stretched out her thumb and flattered her a little.


    "What is this? How can a woman as old as us not know how to do this? Girls of your generation can''t even cook!" Li Yumei said with a smile.


    Wen Xu took two more shots just now, and heard someone''s voice coming in from the yard: "Is there anyone at home?"


    "Yes, yes! They are all in the house." Wen Xu heard the voice, looked through the window and looked into the courtyard, and found that it was the second sister-in-law who had arrived, with a bamboo basket on her arm.


    Someone came, and Wen Xu''s side naturally greeted her. When she reached the door and opened it, the second sister-in-law was already standing at the door.


    As soon as Sister-in-Law You entered the door, she took off the cloth covering the basket: "It''s Chinese New Year, I made some fried fish and shrimps, let everyone have a taste!"


    Wen Xu took a look and found that the second sister-in-law''s basket was full of fried food, and it was either fried small fish or fried shrimp. The fried small fish is not too small, it is a crucian carp shell the size of a palm. After the scales are removed and the internal organs are washed, it is marinated with various ingredients. After about an hour or two, it tastes good. Cover the body with a layer of flour, and then put it into the oil pan to fry. The heat of frying is very important. After the dough is burnt, the wrapped fish will be dry. If it is not fried thoroughly, the fish inside may not be cooked. Generally, the fried small fish made by experts in fried small fish has a crispy dough on the outside, but the fish wrapped in the noodles is rich in juice and delicious.


    Compared with fried small fish, fried shrimp is not so much particular. As long as the dough outside the shrimp is fried thoroughly, the shrimp inside will be cooked naturally. Even if it has been fried, it does not matter, as long as the outside is not If the dough is burnt, it''s done. In the past, the fried shrimps in Wenjia Village were all small shrimps, each of which was about three to four centimeters small grass shrimps, but this year the fried shrimps sent by Mrs. Eight centimeters long prawns, and it looks like wild prawns from Wenjia Village.


    "What are you looking at, hurry up and take it." Sister-in-law You said with a smile, "I knew your family wouldn''t blow up these things!"


    "No one really fried it!" Wen Xu was not polite, took the basket directly and signaled Hang Chen to come over, and when it was handed over to Hang Chen, he said: "Bring some of the snacks you bought to the second sister-in-law!"


    "No, no, we have them at home!" Second Aunt You immediately declined.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "It''s Chinese New Year, if you come and go, please feel free to talk. I don''t have anything to give you, so don''t refuse."


    "Okay, then I won''t say anything!" Sister-in-law You said with a smile.


    Everyone has made a lot of money this year, and their lives are still as tight as before. Not to mention anything else, this year, everyone seems to be full of energy and want to make this year a prosperous one. It seems that when every family buys things, they always carry big bags home. No one is short of this kind of food, and they send it back and forth. You come and I just want to celebrate Just be happy.

 Chapter 678： human touch

    Hang Chen handed back the basket containing a basket of various snack bags to Mrs. You, who saw so many things, and immediately said politely: "I haven''t brought enough, I''ll carry it back. money."


    "It''s not worth anything, it''s just beans and peanuts! You have a lot of children in your family, and they just happened to be sent, and someone from my side also sent them here," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    At this time, we are talking about reciprocity, and it would be a bit vulgar to really calculate the value of it. Besides, who is short of food in Wenjia Village now? Not to mention now, even in the past, no one cared about these things. It was all the folks in the village who were so preoccupied and spread the word, who can afford to lose this person!


    "Then I''m leaving?" The second sister-in-law You just politely, knowing that warmth is not bad, and those who celebrate the Chinese New Year don''t need to be too polite.


    Just when Second Sister-in-law You was about to turn around, Li Yumei came out of the kitchen, holding a sea bowl in her hand, which was so full of meatballs that they couldn''t be piled up: "Second sister-in-law, slow down, just fried them Rouyuanzi, this is the fruit of Erhua''s labor!"


    While talking, Li Yumei walked to the side of Mrs. You, grabbed the basket with one hand and poured the **** into the basket with the other hand.


    People in the countryside don��t pay too much attention to it. Originally, almost all households used to store food in bamboo baskets, so it doesn��t matter whether the meatballs are dirty or not when they are poured into the basket.


    "Aunt, you..." Sister-in-law You said dumbfounded.


    Li Yumei said with a smile: "Your meatballs may not be as delicious as this time, because our family has a new laborer." She pointed her finger at Erhua who was still holding a wooden pestle over there.


    "Hey, Erhua can work now?" Second sister-in-law You heard Li Yumei''s words and saw Erhua amused. At the same time, she reached out to touch a meatball and put it in her mouth.


    After such a bite, I suddenly felt a refreshing smell of meat exploded in my mouth, and the gravy oozed out along the corner of my mouth. In a hurry, the second sister-in-law You immediately He bent down, raised his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand.


    Standing up again, I was a lot more careful when biting this time. I felt that the taste was so delicious that my eyebrows jumped up: "It''s really delicious, and there is almost no taste of ingredients. I bit the fried skin. , it��s full of meat paste, it��s so delicious. The meat paste flows into your mouth as soon as you bite it, it��s fresh and tender! Really, the dumplings in the restaurants in the village are not as good as yours.��


    "Erhua''s strength is great, the fat meat is smashed into juice, and the fibers of the lean meat are also smashed, and the whole meat is really smashed into a meat paste. How can a person have such great strength? Such a lot of patience to make meat like this," Li Yumei said with a smile.


    "Thank you, auntie. I can''t stay any longer. There are still things at home. The two daughters-in-law are preparing for the festival. I have to go to the side to watch a little bit, clumsy." Second sister-in-law You finished a meal Meatball, said after sticking out his finger in his mouth.


    "Then go slowly!"


    "Okay, Auntie, please stay and don''t see me off, what are you doing so formally without looking up?"


    The two of them went out of the house while chatting like this, and after a few words, Li Yumei sent Second Sister You out of the house, and then turned back.


    "That''s it, don''t you have lunch?"


    As soon as Li Yumei turned around, she found that Hang Chen was holding a small fried fish and gnawing on it. Not only Hang Chen, but Erhua also dropped their work and held a small fried fish in both hands, standing upright beautifully He was eating with his head tilted.


    Hang Chen said to Li Yumei while eating: "Mom, it''s really delicious. It''s very fresh. Bro, can''t it be MSG?"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and tore off a piece of fried noodles from the fried fish in Hang Chen''s hand. This thing is like fried chicken drumsticks of foreign fast food. If you want to tear off the skin at this time, there must be fish skin. Putting the noodles and fish skin into his mouth together, Wen Nu shook his head after tasting it.


    "No! It''s not the smell of MSG, it''s the umami smell of river fish. The fish that is not fed with feed or antibiotics can be fried to produce this taste. Second sister-in-law''s frying quality of small fish is really amazing." Wen Xu said and stretched out his hand to go Hang Chen tore off another piece of the fried fish in his hand.


    It''s a pity that the girl turned around and gave Wen Xu the back of her head: "If you want to eat, go get it yourself, why eat mine!"


    Li Yumei came to the table at this time, took out a small fried fish from the wooden basin, pinched the two ends with both hands, separated the small fried fish from the middle, and kept the small fish with the head part for herself. The big and meaty part was handed over to Wen Xu.


    "Well, it''s really good. I haven''t eaten fried fish for a long time." After taking a bite, Li Yumei also praised it.


    Wen Xu asked curiously after hearing this: "Aunt, does your hometown also have small fried fish?"


    "We don''t call it fried fish, we call it noodles. There is only one kind of fish. Even the wrapped fish has different sizes. The big ones are bigger than this one, and the small ones are just some small fish fingers, which are crispy. Hey, it��s like what big fish eat is umami!... At that time, everyone was poor, and the staple foods such as white noodles and rice were quite rare, which is probably the way it is eaten in many places,�� Li Yumei said.


    Li Yumei was just remembering bitterness and thinking about sweetness, when another voice sounded from the yard: "Is Daxu at home?"


    Wen Xu heard that Lu Xiu, the daughter-in-law of the third elder brother Wen Shida, came, and immediately walked to the door, opened the door and said to Lu Xiu who was in the yard: "Sister-in-law, what are you doing out in the cold weather? You have something to do." Just give me a call and let me go? Come in quickly, the yard is cold."


    While talking warmly, she welcomed Lu Xiu into the house.


    When Lu Xiu entered the house, she was carrying a basket like Mrs. You, and the basket was also covered with a piece of gauze.


    "I don''t know if your family has any noodle and fruit to eat. I fried some in our family, so I wanted to send some to your family." Lu Xiu said and opened the basket.


    When Wen Xu saw it, he was surprised by the basket of small fruits. The simple crispy fruit Wen Xu knew how to make, fried in a pan, but cat ears, snow pancakes stuffed with red bean paste, such things are not something that Wen Xu can handle. that''s it.


    "Sister-in-law three, I didn''t expect you to have such a skill!" Wen Xu pinched a cat''s ear and threw it into her mouth.


    Cat��s ears are a common name in Wenxu��s hometown. The name of cat��s ears may come from the fruit��s shape, which looks like a cat��s ears. It is usually filled with rock sugar, but Lu Xiu has improved it. It is filled with honey, although it is not as good as Wenxu��s family. The black honey is good, but it is also good honey, and it tastes like sweet-scented osmanthus in your mouth. When this thing was eaten into the mouth, it first bit into a layer of fragrant glutinous rice flour, and then heard a crackling sound. After the shell was bitten, the bees inside flowed out.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s praise, Lu Xiu smiled and said: "My father used to make this. During festivals or festivals, he would make some and sell them on the street. In the past, we children always ate them secretly, but If you find out, you will be beaten up. When I was a child, I thought this food was the most delicious food. Now I think it is too sweet with rock sugar. I changed it to honey. Your third brother said it tastes good, so let me give it to you. I''ll give you a little taste, I know your mouth is full, if you can eat it, I''ll send some to the second sister-in-law and the others."


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious! It tastes like what I ate when I was a child. It''s better to make it by hand. Now it''s all machine-made and loses the original taste. Thank you, third brother and third sister-in-law. Then I can only give you some vulgar food here." Yes! You know brother, I''m a lazy person." Wen Xu hurriedly stretched out both hands to take the basket, then turned around and gave it to Hang Chen.


    "Hey, your family also fried small fish? This small fish is fried well, I think it is similar to the second sister-in-law''s skill!"


    "Where our house bombed, it was sent by his second sister-in-law. We don''t have such a thing!" Li Yumei said with a smile.


    "I can''t fry this thing either. Our family leader said that the second sister-in-law fried this thing the best in the whole village. Before I finished talking, the second sister-in-law brought it over..." Lu Xiu laughed.


    Hang Chen was already cooked, so he made a basket of return gifts, put them in Lu Xiu''s basket, and handed them to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu didn''t answer at all: "A child of this age doesn''t wink at all, send it back to the third sister-in-law!"


    "okay!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Hang Chen immediately happily picked up the basket.


    When Lu Xiu heard this, she immediately said: "No, no! It''s all a family! I''m not ten or eight months old. Now I have to imitate your daughter-in-law Shangzhen to walk more every day and exercise more to strengthen my body." constitution!"


    "It''s up to you to stroll around. Let Hang Chen deliver this thing to you. Just do me a favor. Seeing her all morning makes my head dizzy. Hurry up and take her away." Wen Xin joked Said.


    "You think I want to see you!" Hang Chen curled his lips: "Sister-in-law three, is Shengnan at home?"


    After asking, seeing Lu Xiu nodded, and went out with a basket on her shoulders.


    Lu Xiu saw her go out, thanked her again, and followed her back.


    In the next few hours, even when it was lunch time, there was no loss of people. Either this house gave some this, or that house gave that one. When I woke up in the morning, there was still nothing for the Chinese New Year. At that time, I found that there was no need to buy anything else this year. From melons, pears, peaches to bacon and sausages, there were a lot of them in the living room.


    The result was that Wen Xu had bought a lot of snacks, Er Hua had been pestering the stone mortar for a day, Da Hua had served the plate for a day, and Hua had meatballs made by half a pig, but none of them were left. They all went to other people''s homes as gifts in return. In the end, Li Yumei had no choice but to take out the pork belly from the refrigerator after dinner and re-fry a pot of meatballs, radish **** and the like.


    "New Year''s Eve here really has a New Year''s flavor. It''s so enthusiastic. It''s a bit like the New Year''s Eve in the past. Every household walks diligently. It doesn''t look like it''s in the community now. Maybe the neighbors haven''t seen it before. On the other hand, each family has a day, and the party will be regarded as the Chinese New Year, and there is no human touch." Although Li Yumei has fried rice **** for a day today, she is in good spirits, and she keeps boasting that the Chinese New Year in Wenjia Village is humane.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "The village is so big, and it''s a little more lively because it''s full of families. How can the festival atmosphere in the city be compared with here? Everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door! This year our village will also have a little It��s very humane, everyone who celebrates the New Year here, the village will distribute something! If there are children, we will also prepare small lantern pets, so that people who celebrate the festival in our Wenjia Village can also feel the human touch.��


    Speaking of this, Shi Shangzhen said to Wen Xu: "By the way, tomorrow, you have tasks for you in the village in the morning!"


    "Give it to me?" Wen Xu asked curiously, "What tasks can I have?"


    "What task do you have? Your task is to hang up the lanterns with all the men in the village. During the Chinese New Year, our village will also give him a city that never sleeps. Not only the sides of the main road, but also the trees at the entrance of the village will also be decorated. , Hang up the lanterns!..." Shi Shangzhen said.


    When Wen Xu heard about this, he immediately nodded in agreement.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Xiaoyao again: "Xiaoyao, don''t run around here and there tomorrow, go to your great-grandfather and ask him to write some lucky characters, as well as attracting wealth and treasure, just write two characters for each of them. up".


    "Why bother the old man, I have all these things at home, including the couplets Yan Dong sent over." The couplets Wen Xu said were all sent by the telephone company.


    Wen Xu thought about everything and asked the old man what to do.


    "This is a tradition in the family, you don''t need to write couplets, but grandpa must write the lucky characters, especially the lucky characters on the door," Shi Shangzhen insisted.


    Wen Xu didn''t say much after hearing this, and said to Xiaoyao, "That''s all you need to do tomorrow!"


    "okay!"

 Chapter 679： busy

    At dawn, Wen Xu''s biological clock ''drag'' him up from the bed on time, sat up and stayed there for about a minute according to the old habit, and saved his eyebrows, Wen Xu lifted the quilt and prepared to get out of bed.


    Wen Xu didn''t expect that her movement was a bit loud today, which really woke up Shi Shang, and after seeing her humming, she turned her body around and looked at herself in a daze, and said quickly: "It''s still early, you continue to sleep! "


    "Oh, what time is it?" Shi Shangzhen stretched out his arms to support his body and asked.


    "It''s less than six o''clock" said warmly.


    When Shi Shangzhen heard the time, he immediately fell on the bed again, stretched out his hands and pulled the quilt that had slipped off to his body, and said to Wen Xu vaguely: "Remember, don''t forget to close the door when you come back. Paste it!"


    "I see!" Wen Xu helped his daughter-in-law tuck the quilt, got out of bed, changed into clothes, and went downstairs to take Xiao Yao to exercise together.


    After more than an hour, the two returned sweating profusely. When the others returned to the small courtyard, Hang Xiangdong had already left the house, and Li Yumei had made an appointment with Mrs. You Er and other women to go to the temple to offer incense today, so she didn''t have breakfast when she came back today, so she had to do it herself .


    After taking a shower, Wen Xu made a fairly simple breakfast, vegetable and radish porridge, the only seasoning used was salt.


    "Uncle, are we going to have this for breakfast today?" Xiao Yao raised his head and watched Wen Xu throwing vegetables into the pot, so he opened his mouth to make peace.


    Wen Xu said: "There are so many things today, how can I have time to mess around? Everyone is a little lighter this morning. Now that life is better, everyone is overnourished. The Spring Festival with a lot of fish and meat!"


    "I don''t like vegetable porridge," Xiao Yao muttered.


    "If you don''t like to eat vegetable porridge, you can have snacks. I don''t have anything at home right now, such as fried fruits, pancakes, and small fried fish." Wen Xu said.


    "That''s all cool," Xiaoyao said.


    Now Xiaoyao is used to having a delicious breakfast in the morning, and even regards this morning meal as more important than noon. In the past, there were all kinds of breakfast plus various porridge, soup and so on. Today, the whole society has changed from the new China back to the old society all of a sudden, and I ate vegetable and radish porridge, and the porridge is so watery that I can almost see the bottom.


    "It''s too cold? Don''t you have a microwave oven at home? If you don''t think a microwave oven can do it, there is an oven outside. If you can use it, use it yourself!" Wen Xu said.


    Xiao Yao thought for a while and said: "Forget it, I''d better eat some vegetable porridge!"


    Waiting for the meal to be almost ready, Xiaoyao ran upstairs immediately, ran to the door of Hang Chen''s room and knocked on the door. He was either diligent or he didn''t want Hang Chen to sleep too comfortably. Go make a fuss.


    As expected, Xiao Yao came back disheartened after being hit by two pillows.


    The two wanted to post the couplets, so without waiting for Hang Chen and the others to drink a bowl of porridge to moisten their stomachs, Wen Xu began to make the paste with flour, while Xiaoyao found out the couplets to be posted. Zhang Zhang spread out to the floor of the house.


    A few minutes later, Wen Xu boiled the paste, took a brush and threw his straight hand into the pot as a brush, and walked out of the kitchen with Zhai pot ears.


    "Uncle, which one should we post first?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "The one in the middle, the pair in the world, first stick to the pillars on both sides of the door of the house." Wen Nu took a look and decided to stick it from the door of the house first.


    Xiaoyao ran over immediately when he heard this, uncovered a pair of door couplets, and held them in his hands.


    When the two arrived at the door, Xiaoyao put down the door couplet, moved another stool into the room, and put it next to Wen Xu, so that he could step on it and brush the paste.


    Wen Xu brushed a palm-sized piece first, pasted the second couplet on the paste, then straightened it and asked Xiao Yao who was standing behind him: "How is it? Is it straight, is it short?"


    "Not short, just like that, perfect!" Xiao Yao said.


    Hearing what Xiaoyao said, Wen Xu began to apply the paste on a large area of ??the wooden pillar, and finally brushed the back of the couplet a few times, and then carefully pressed the entire couplet on the wooden pillar, so that the couplet and wooden The cylinder was tightly glued together, and if there were any corners that were not wiped off, Wen Nu would wipe them all over again.


    After posting the second couplet, Wen Xu got off the stool and pulled it to the pillar on the east, and started pasting the upper couplet. The upper couplet needs to be adjusted according to the position of the second couplet, but this is not a demanding job. It took about three to five minutes before and after, and all the couplets were posted with a horizontal batch.


    Next is the door of the studio, as well as scum, pillars, and these little things. Small couplets are pasted on the nest doors in the yard, and finally the gate. The gate needs to be more particular. There is also a door curtain. The children in the city probably don��t know what the door curtain is. The Naolian is not big, it is almost as big as an ordinary homework book, most of them are bright red, and some characters are carved on it. Ah, flowers and the like, or simply gold ingots, things with auspicious meanings such as blessings, wealth, longevity and joy.


    This year is Wen Xu''s first year of marriage. According to the old customs, the door curtain of the main gate of Wen Xu''s house should be purple red, to be exact, purple red with bronzing patterns. I didn''t even want to post it, but the third brother specially mentioned it once before the year, and bought a pair for Wen Xu when he bought it.


    Generally speaking, there are at most sixteen stickers on the gates of people''s houses. If it is the gates of each household in Wenjia Village, they can all enter and exit the car. Let alone sixteen stickers, twenty-six stickers are not enough. For the main gate, thirty-two sheets were pasted directly to cover the front of the door, and then the horizontal batch was taken to be officially completed.


    The couplet at the gate is naturally the largest, with a single couplet containing twenty-six characters, plus colored borders, almost covering half of the door.


    Pasted to the couplet at the gate, Wen Xu clapped his hands, jumped off the stool and took a closer look. He felt that he posted it well, but he felt vaguely that something was missing at the gate.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she still couldn''t figure out that something was missing. Wen Xu simply didn''t want to think about it. She just picked up the bench and went back to the courtyard. While walking, she was thinking about what to do next. Her family''s affairs were almost done, so The next thing is to hang lanterns in the village.


    Thinking of hanging lanterns in the village, Wen Xu suddenly remembered that there was something missing in his house, and it was nothing but lanterns.


    "Go, go, find the lantern for me!" Wen Xu thought of the lantern and immediately began to provoke Xiaoyao, but he hadn''t finished his sentence, so he remembered that this kid didn''t know where the lantern was, and he didn''t have one in the basement either. have been.


    "Okay, move the bench back, I''ll get the lantern myself!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu put down the stool in his hand and walked directly towards the basement. When he arrived at the basement, Wen Xu took out the key from the space and opened the door. When he pushed the door and went in, he searched in the corner and found the old lantern that was used last year. , the moment he saw the lantern, Wen Nu frowned involuntarily.


    It��s not that the lantern is broken, or it��s old or something. It��s that last year I just thought about fashion and bought paper lanterns with a high speed. This kind of lantern was not a problem to hang last year, but today I want to use it. It''s not in the right time, because if there is a heavy snowfall from the sky, this thing will be rotten in one night, and even if it is not rotten, it will be smashed by the snow.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu put down the lantern in his hand again, and when he was about to leave the basement, he walked to the door, thought for a while, picked up the lantern and held it in his hand.


    After going out, the door was locked, and Wen Xu went up the steps with a lantern and walked back to the yard.


    "Xiaoyao, bring the stool here!" Wen Xu said to Xiaoyao who was already standing at the door.


    Xiao Yao asked curiously: "Didn''t uncle hang on the door?"


    "I just remembered that this lantern is made of paper. It is not suitable to hang at the door. It should be hung at the door of the house. How can there be a cornice to block the snow for a while?" Wen Wen said.


    Xiao Yao picked up the bench and walked towards Wen Xu while asking, "Then what should we do outside?"


    "What else can I do, buy a new one." After Wen Xu finished speaking, he remembered one thing: "Go to the studio and get me two nails, and bring the hammer along the way, I''ll put a lamp on the cornice , hanging lanterns".


    "it is good!"


    Saying that, Xiaoyao ran over quickly.


    When the two of them hung up the lanterns, Hang Chen came out grabbing a small fried fish while gnawing on it. Seeing the two standing at the door, he couldn''t help but look up curiously, and found two red lanterns hanging on the cornice. Can''t help but praise: "The lantern is very beautiful!"


    "Lazy!" Xiao Yao directly replied to Hang Chen.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, you eat your food, and you honestly go to your great-grandfather to ask for blessings and fortune and treasures, and I will hang lanterns for the village." Seeing the two of them wanting again Grinding his teeth, he immediately separated the two guys.


    "Brother, you left at noon, what shall we eat? We had a meal this morning, wouldn''t we also deal with it at noon?" Hang Chen said.


    At noon, Wen Xu had to go to the ancestral hall to worship the ancestors. There was no such thing when there was no ancestral hall, but now there is an ancestral hall. The old people said that this matter should be formalized. The ancestral hall held an ancestor worship ceremony, and all men at home who were over sixteen years old had to participate. Wen Xu always followed the crowd, and if no one objected, he would naturally not object, and if there was no objection, he would naturally have to go.


    "You have nothing to eat without me? Besides, my aunt will be back at noon, don''t worry, I won''t be hungry for you," Wen Xu said to Hang Chen and then walked out of the yard.


    When we arrived at the village office, almost all the men in the village had come, and the second brothers Wen Shigui and Wen Shiqing were busy taking out the lanterns from the warehouse.


    As soon as Wen Xu saw the lantern, he knew that the lantern had been replaced with a new one this year. The gauze surface and bamboo bones were directly used, and it was not the traditional round shape, but a drum-shaped palace lantern with a hat on the head. Compared with last year It''s also more complicated to look good.


    Divide everyone into seven or eight groups, and each group is in charge of a piece. Wen Xu''s side is with Wen Shida, Wen Shigui and other people of the next generation, and they are assigned to places close to each other. More than sixty lights.


    Although it sounds like a lot, the lights in the village are all illuminated by electricity. Even if they want to use candles now, no one has the energy to light candles every night and blow them out at dawn. Shi Shangzhen had already considered this when installing the street lamps in Wenjia Village, so each street lamp has a special hook for hanging lanterns. With the hook, there is naturally a wiring hole reserved, which is called a wiring hole. In fact, it is just a socket, as long as you hang up the lantern, install the light in the lantern, and then plug it in, it will be completed, and each one will take two or three minutes at most.


    When the work was assigned, everyone used their own means of transportation to assign themselves to the lanterns and transported them away. Wen Xu and his group were divided into two groups, and each group of three started to hang up the lanterns separately. It took about two hours for Wen Xu''s group to completely hang up the lanterns, and the brand new red lanterns immediately set off the festive atmosphere.


    Waiting for everyone to notify me that everything is fine, Wen Shigui knows that the power distribution room has been powered on, and asks everyone to check carefully to see if there is any lamp that is out of order. bright. In Wenxu''s area, I found two lights that didn''t light up. One changed the bulb and the other changed the wires, and then there was no problem. The rest of the places are almost the same. There are only three or four places where there are problems with the wiring of the street lights, but these need professional electricians to do it. It''s over.


    So the elders in the village dispersed, and went home to go to the ancestral hall to carry out the first official ancestor worship after the ancestral hall of Wenjia Village was built.

 Chapter 680： New Years Eve dinner

    From Wen Xu��s point of view, ancestor worship is kowtowing and burning incense. In fact, it is almost the same thing, but this time, Wen Shigui also made a speech to the ancestors about the current situation in the village or the good life. What, the purpose is to comfort the spirits of the ancestors in heaven, and tell them that we are living a good life now, and it has changed from a village of bachelors to a village where many girls want to marry in with their heads sharpened.


    Because the ancestor worship this time ago was the most formal and the highest in the whole year, so there were three animals on the altar, that is, pigs, cattle and sheep. Of course, they were not whole animals, but pig heads Goat''s head and cow''s head are used instead, and the whole pig, cow and sheep''s head is placed in the center of the altar, which is quite imposing visually. With the addition of melon and fruit cakes, it completely fills the entire altar.


    The only change in Wenjia Village this year is that firecrackers can be set off, because everyone generally responds that without the sound of firecrackers, the taste of the New Year will disappear, so the village''s Internet has opened up, and it is stipulated that firecrackers can be set off from the first day to the seventh day of the new year, but It is limited to within five hundred rings. If anyone violates the old rules of Wenjia Village, they will be fined and the level of future land leases will be lowered. So after the ancestor worship was completed, the sound of firecrackers sounded again in the village almost a year later.


    After the sacrifice was completed, everyone left the ancestral hall and went home. When Wen Xu arrived at home, the meal was ready, and Li Yumei went to the temple to ask for a peace talisman for each of them. Although Wen Xu didn''t believe in it, he knew This was my niece''s wish, so she thanked her and solemnly took it and put it in her pocket.


    In the afternoon, it is much easier than in the morning. There is almost nothing to do at home. It is nothing more than slipping around and dropping by. But the weather is not beautiful, and in the evening, the sky begins to float. Xiaoxue is here.


    Just as it was snowing lightly, Wen Xu''s house became lively.


    Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen, including Hang Xiangdong and Li Yumei, all stood at the door. As for Hang Chen and Xiaoyao, they couldn''t run away. Everyone came to the door to welcome Mr. Shi. Apart from him, there is probably no one in this village worthy of Hang Xiangdong. He and Li Yumei came out to meet him.


    Waiting for the old man to appear in sight, Wen Nu couldn''t help being a little surprised, turned his head to look behind the old man, and then asked the old man, "Grandpa, why are you so little?"


    Mr. Shi pointed at the three guards behind him and said with a smile: "The three of them are the ones who are free tonight, and the others have to be on duty at various positions. I told them that I am an old man with no power or power. Who is going to harm me, but they have a mission, so I can''t help them, they have a mission and it is their duty to perform it, and I have no right to interfere in this regard."


    "Wen Xu''s side has prepared two tables full of food, and now it looks like we can''t sit at one table with this posture." Shi Shangzhen said as he walked forward and reached out to hold the old man''s arm.


    Wen Xu also wanted to go forward when he saw it, but who knew he hadn''t raised his hand yet, Master Shi smiled and said: "I haven''t reached this level yet! Don''t hold me up, I think I can kill a tiger now." ".


    The old man seems to be in a very good mood now, and while talking, he stroked his sleeves and clenched his fists.


    Li Yumei looked at it with a smile and praised: "Master, don''t tell me, your complexion is much better than when I came last time, both sides of your cheeks are rosy, and your spirit is better than before. Not a lot".


    Master Shi became happier when he heard it and said with a smile: "Xiao Li, you can see it too? I think so too. I have become more energetic during this time. The doctor insisted on checking it this morning, but it turned out that After checking, what do you think? The indicators are generally better than before. Let me just say, we are far away from right and wrong here. We two old men get together to plant melons and fruit. The body can support wild cranes like idle clouds. Can''t you get up?"


    Upon hearing this, Shi Shangzhen immediately opened his eyes wide, and asked in surprise, "Really?"


    The new secretary following the old man saw that the old man was in a good mood today, and immediately smiled and said to Shi Shangzhen: "It is true, all physical indicators have improved a lot, compared to when I first came here. Much stronger."


    The old man smiled and nodded his new secretary: "You, you just exaggerate your grades!"


    As he spoke, he patted Shi Shangzhen''s hand on his arm: "There are improvements, but it''s nonsense to say anything else. I''m already this old, and every day is a day given by God!"


    The old man''s mentality is very good. Now he holds the idea that every day is to earn a day, and live every day happily. He doesn''t know whether it is the old man''s mentality that plays a role, or the climate of Wenjia Village, and the space in Wenxu''s home. The water worked, the old man''s body functions recovered, and even the old man Qiu''s physical condition did not continue to deteriorate. This is undoubtedly a good thing for the Shi family and the Qiu family.


    "Grandpa! You who celebrate the New Year say this, bah, bah, bah, bad spirits, bad spirits!" Shi Shangzhen was immediately unhappy.


    "Okay, okay, I didn''t say anything!" Mr. Shi laughed heartily twice.


    "Everyone go into the house, although the snow is small, it is still cold" Wen Xu rubbed his hands and said.


    Teacher Shi nodded his head after hearing this, and waved his hand: "Go into the house, go into the house, and go to the New Year''s Eve dinner!"


    Hearing what the old man said, everyone walked into the house together. First let the old man into the room, and then everyone entered the room one after another. Once they entered the room, they immediately started to set up the plates.


    Wen Xu prepared two tables, and now even one table is not full. There are only seven people in his family, Wen Xu''s young couple, and his uncle Hang Xiangdong''s family of three, plus Xiaoyao, the teacher''s old man, only There are so many, plus two guards and the old man''s secretary, that is, ten people, the round table of twelve people will be able to fill the table, and the rest of the table will be empty.


    "Grandpa, you guys eat first. I''ll pack up another table of dishes and send them to other soldiers. Let everyone have some hot food for the New Year''s Eve." Wen Xu discussed with Li Yumei and decided to put this table of dishes Send it to the little soldiers on duty.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the secretary and the two little soldiers who had been seated immediately stood up and asked themselves to do the job.


    How could Wen Xu let them do this job today, and immediately said: "You are all guests today, how can the master ask the guests to deliver food, everyone sits firmly, and I will come when I go!"


    Mr. Shi waved his hand at this moment: "Sit safely, let this kid Wen Xu go. Tonight, you just follow me as my guest honestly!"


    Wen Xu was about to leave when she saw Li Yumei come out in a hurry, holding a few plastic boxes, and stopped Wen Xu: "Wait, wait! Bring these to the boys together"


    Wen Xu saw that this was a dumpling box, and there were raw dumplings inside, and asked, "When did you make these?"


    "I made it in the afternoon. I heard from them that they have to work the night shift in the evening. I''m fine, so I hired five or six people. It''s not too many. I don''t know when the water is boiled. I made three kinds of flavors that everyone likes, the one with leek, the one with cabbage, and the one with cabbage and eggs, all of which are pasted on it, so you can eat whatever you like," Li Yumei said.


    Wen Xu gave her thumbs up to her aunt: "You''re still as thoughtful as you think!"


    Li Yumei made quite a lot of dumplings for the little soldiers. This amount is enough for seven or eight little soldiers to eat together. I have to say that the old people are very thoughtful. Neither Wen Xu nor Shi Shangzhen thought of this. go all the way.


    "Hurry up and go." Li Yumei put the dumpling box on the warm feast box.


    Wen Xu responded and went to the door, put on a hat and scarf, and went out with a big lunch box.


    Just as Wen Xu walked out of the door and hadn''t walked a few steps across the small bridge, he suddenly heard the sound of firecrackers. Every sound of firecrackers means that a family has started the first reunion dinner of the new year. With the sound of firecrackers, the whole village sounded one after another, almost as if it had been agreed, and the sound of crackling firecrackers seemed to open the New Year''s curtain.


    Wen Xu carried the food box and walked on the road, braving Xiaoxue, listening to the continuous sound of firecrackers, and then looked up to see the street lights shining on the road, the red lanterns, one red and one white, complemented each other until they reached Wherever you can see, you can see with your eyes, listen with your ears, and smell the gunpowder smell from the firecrackers in your nose. From time to time, you can hear the cheers of the children watching the firecrackers when you pass by the small courtyard of other houses.


    It��s Chinese New Year!


    These three words suddenly jumped out of Wen Xu''s heart.


    It was only at this moment that Wen Xu really felt the familiar taste of the New Year. It has been a long time since Wen Xu felt that he had this feeling. Before when he was alone at home, Wen Xu never felt much joy in the New Year, but today he did feel it. arrive.


    He sent the lunch box with the dumplings to the small courtyard where the young man lived, and then returned to his house with the food box. When he entered the house, Wen Xu found that everyone was still sitting and chatting, and there was no dinner, so he asked with a smile : "Why didn''t you eat first?"


    Mr. Shi smiled and said: "Reunion dinner, what a reunion without you! Now that you are back, Xiaoyao and girl Chen, you two hurry up and set off firecrackers, we are ready to eat."


    "Hey!"


    Hearing the old master''s words, Xiaoyao and Hang Chen immediately stood up from their chairs. Xiaoyao ran to the door first and grabbed the long pole with the whip hanging on it, and then happily shouted at Hang Chen: "I grabbed it first, you can only fire the gun!"


    "Who wants to pick the pole, I''m exhausted!" Hang Chen was a little unwilling, but he conceded the bet and had to say that he didn''t want to do the tiring work of picking the pole.


    "Do you think I will believe you?" Xiao Yao had already seen through his little cousin''s true thoughts, and immediately said proudly.


    Hang Chen naturally refused to admit it: "If you can see it, then how can I mess around in the future!"


    The two walked into the yard just like you and me. Within ten seconds, firecrackers sounded in the courtyard of Wenxu''s family, which also meant that the New Year''s Eve dinner at Wenxu''s family had officially begun.


    "cheers!"


    When all the people sitting on the edge of the table stood up, those who had wine raised their glasses, and those who didn''t drink had drinks. All the glasses touched together.


    After the six glasses of wine at the beginning, according to the custom, everyone would do their own thing and start toasting. The person with the highest seniority here is naturally the old man, and the rest are Hang Xiangdong and Li Yumei. The old man can''t drink, the secretary watched closely and said It was the doctor who gave the amount of two taels, so the old man could only drink slowly according to the amount.


    and the elders are all fake, Wen Wen and the old man''s secretary, and the two guards are the real ones.


    Old Master Shi watched Wen Xu find his own guard, and said with a smile, "Wen Xu, these are the two most drinkable people around me. Secretary Qian can also drink, and there is no problem with more than a catty!"


    Secretary Qian said with a wry smile, holding his wine in his arms, "I said chief, please don''t praise me, okay, my calves are trembling when I see Shang Wenxu, I heard that he drunk a cafeteria of Huang Fuguo to the ground!"


    "I''m responsible for keeping everyone company. Let''s not ask to get drunk, but to drink comfortably, okay?" Wen Xu really didn''t plan to drink them, but as the host, Wen Xu had to ''undertake'' the task of accompanying the guests.


    The warm guests were nice to accompany, and when the meal was finished a few hours later, the three guests were a little wobbly.

 Chapter 681： new years eve

    The New Year''s Eve dinner at Wen Xu''s family is over, and the countdown to the Spring Festival Gala has officially begun. Now only Hang Xiangdong, Li Yumei, Hang Chen, Wen Xu''s young couple and Xiao Yao are left in the house. Mr. Shi has already gone to his own courtyard, Mr. A little worried about his little white weasel, he would rather go home and watch the Spring Festival Gala with the little white weasel in his arms than stay here with his granddaughter, young couple and great-grandson. I felt relieved for a while. But it was just for a moment, with him as an old man around, no one would be able to enjoy the Spring Festival Gala, except for Wen Nu, others would be a little cautious when they saw him.


    Waiting for two minutes before the start of the Spring Festival Gala, everyone lay down according to their most comfortable positions, ready to welcome the new year''s Spring Festival Gala, although now everyone feels that the Spring Festival Gala is getting less and less interesting, but they have formed a habit It is difficult to change.


    Wen Xu hasn''t watched the Spring Festival Gala for many years, but this year is different. This year, Wen Xu already has a home. On the night of thirty, he is no longer alone, but with his family, so for Wen Xu, watching it tonight It''s not the Spring Festival Gala, but enjoying the warm family affection.


    At this time, Wen Xu was sitting cross-legged on the single sofa, sinking into the sofa, with a father and daughter of white weasels lying on their laps.


    Shi Shangzhen occupied the imperial concubine''s couch. On the back of the couch stood snow sculptures and snowflakes. Inside the cup was an orange cat. Both of them were dozing off non-stop. I don''t know if they were going to watch TV or just looking for it. A great place for a good night''s sleep.


    As for Li Yumei, she was sitting very formally, squatting generously with one leg hanging down, and Erhua leaning on the other leg. Two big silly bears looked at Li Yumei eagerly, and Li Yumei stretched out her hand to take a little from the table. A small snack, stuffed to the left and right, the two bears ate with relish, she forgot to put it in her mouth.


    There is no one around Xiaoyao, even the scum doesn''t want to lean against him, this kid is lying weakly now, lying on all fours, it looks like he will fall asleep soon.


    Hang Chen lay lazily on the sofa, his whole body clinging to the sofa like a snake, while watching TV, he stretched out his hands to pinch the oily broad beans on the table, and put them into his mouth weakly.


    She is also not very attractive, and only the scum is willing to lean against her legs, even if it is like this, the scum may not get to eat, but the scum has a thick skin, seeing Hang Chen put a stick in his mouth , if the next one doesn''t put it in its own mouth, and when the next one sees Hang Chen pinching the snack, it will use its head to touch Hang Chen''s arm, so that Hang Chen will hold the snack in his hand. The snack was stuffed into the mouth of the scum.


    Originally, Xiaoyao was lying lazily. For him, the Spring Festival Gala is probably one of the most boring programs in the world. Unfortunately, he can''t go out to play at this time, because there is no one, let alone people. My dog ??is probably staying at home at this time.


    Xiaoyao, who was bored and didn''t want to watch the show, quickly began to look at the people around him. The uncle and his wife were obviously not interesting, and the couple of Hang Xiangdong was too old for him to be interesting. That''s obvious, the only one left in the room that he can play tricks on is Hang Chen.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao quickly turned his gaze to Hang Chen who was also lying lazily. After watching for a while, the corners of Xiao Yao''s mouth turned up, and a bad idea came out of his mind.


    Thinking of a bad idea, Xiaoyao immediately slumped down from the sofa carefully, then sideways put Hang Chen''s blind food plate aside, quickly got out the oily broad beans, and ate them The peanut shells that fell were put on the plate, and the things were pushed back to their original positions.


    Hang Chen is wandering in the void right now. Although her eyes are watching the TV, she doesn''t know what she is thinking. When she reached out and pinched something, she never thought that someone had changed the plate in front of her, so she pinched it naturally. Put it in your mouth.


    The scum from the side saw Xiaoyao''s whole movement clearly, and the movement that was about to stretch his head to touch Hang Chen''s hand also stopped, and a pair of dog eyes moved left and right following the movement of Hang Chen''s hand.


    When he touched the peanut shell, Hang Chen stuffed it into his mouth without thinking. After eating it, there was no reaction. When he found that he couldn''t chew it, he immediately spit out the peanut shell and threw it into the trash.


    Holding back a smile, Xiaoyao took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Hang Chen''s movements, then smiled and posted a circle of friends, and wrote the little cousin who loves to eat peanut shells on the title of the circle of friends.


    After posting on the circle of friends, Xiaoyao continued to watch Hang Chen''s movements. After eating three peanut shells in a row, Hang Chen didn''t realize that he was eating peanut shells. This is also easy to understand. The peanuts the girl ate this time were spiced peanuts Even the peanut shells have a smell, so after the girl ate the five-scented peanut shells, she naturally threw the shells into the trash can. As for whether she ate anything, she had no idea Thinking about it, I am distracted.


    Ding! The girl''s cell phone rang.


    Hang Chen took out his mobile phone aimlessly, looked at it and found that there was a new circle of friends that he didn''t read, subconsciously clicked on it, and now he happened to see the video of himself eating peanut shells.


    "Xiaoyao, I''m going to kill you!" After watching it, Hang Chen found that the Kung Fu video had already been liked by five or six people. He was immediately furious and rushed towards Xiaoyao.


    As soon as Xiaoyao heard this, he immediately wanted to escape. Although he had practiced kung fu for a long time, his small physique was there. How could he be Hang Chen''s opponent? Before he came, he ran away and was pushed back on the sofa by Hang Chen. Then the girl pressed her leg against her butt, making her unable to move.


    Li Yumei saw that the two were fighting again, and immediately scolded: "You are a cousin, so you can''t let him go?"


    "Look at him, he replaced my oily broad beans with peanut shells. I have eaten countless of them. Don''t stop me today. I will beat him until he doesn''t even recognize his own mother." Hang Chen While speaking, he stretched out his hand and twisted the fleshy place on Xiaoyao''s body.


    Xiaoyao was happy just now, but now he changed his tune immediately, following Hang Chen''s finger twisting, he let out a cry like a pig: "Ah, ah, Cousin, Cousin, I don''t dare anymore! I dare not!"


    "What''s the fuss, girl, let go of how old Xiaoyao is, and you can''t even eat peanut shells and blame others? You are stupid!" Hang Xiangdong was watching the big singing and dancing, and he heard Xiaoyao killing pigs. It was unbearable to hear such a voice, and immediately asked Hang Chen to let go of Xiaoyao, a brat.


    Hang Chen, who was in a fit of anger, couldn''t be cured by just yelling, and continued to twist Xiaoyao without stretching out his hand. Hang Xiangdong couldn''t listen anymore, so he stood up and stretched out his hand to grab Hang Chen off: "Look well!" TV! How old are you, and you still have the same knowledge as a child!"


    "You''re lucky today!" Hang Chen said to Xiaoyao angrily.


    Xiao Yao grinned and complained, "Who knew you would eat so happily, by the way, cousin, what are you thinking?"


    As soon as Hang Chen let go, Xiaoyao immediately healed the scar and forgot the pain, and immediately became curious, and asked Hang Chen in a low voice.


    "It has something to do with you!" Hang Chen pouted and sat back in his seat.


    "Just ask, maybe I can help you, you have to know that I still have some family background in Mingzhu." Hearing this, Xiaoyao immediately joined in a little bit: "Tell me, I If I can help, I, Xiaoyao, will definitely shed my blood for my cousin, it is my duty!"


    Having said this, Xiao Yao slapped his chest loudly.


    Hang Chen put his oily broad beans back on the plate, touched one and put it in his mouth, looked at Xiaoyao and said disdainfully: "Wait for you to charge me first? I''ve already become a prisoner of the enemy ".


    Hang Xiangdong saw that the two of them seemed to be okay again in an instant, he couldn''t help but shook his head and continued to sit on his sofa and continued to enjoy the Spring Festival Gala.


    Two boring little things are just getting together and talking about it now.


    After singing and dancing, after the host came out, a crisp voice suddenly came from the yard.


    "Sister Hang Chen, sister Hang Chen, why don''t you come out to play?"


    Hang Chen knew it was Wen Shengnan''s voice as soon as he heard it, and it was no less than ten times more attractive than Wen Shengnan''s voice at this time of the Spring Festival Gala.


    Hearing her calling him to go out to play, he immediately jumped off the sofa, picked up his clothes and ran straight to the door.


    Less than five minutes after Hang Chen went out, Da Leizi''s voice came from the yard again.


    "Uncle Xiaoyao, cousin Xiaoyao is coming out to play?"


    As soon as Xiaoyao heard it, he immediately jumped three feet high. He thought he was bored at home, but now he heard Dalei telling him why he should stay there. It was like a repeat of what happened five minutes ago. Jump out the door.


    Wen Xu left two at first glance, and his patience for the Spring Festival Gala was almost exhausted. The most annoying thing for Wen Xu was that some sensational stories were inserted in the Spring Festival Gala. The good family reunion and festive days made people feel very uncomfortable Jiner, and even shed two lines of tears, you said that this was done during the family reunion during the Chinese New Year, how troublesome it is.


    Not wanting to watch the host sensationalize anymore, Wen Xu also stood up, and said to the uncle and his wife who were watching TV and wiping away their tears, as well as the daughter-in-law whose tears were rolling in her eyes, "I''ll go out for a walk!"


    The three of them didn''t have time to talk to Wen Wen at all, and waved their hands casually to express their agreement, that is to say, my aunt was better. Although she didn''t look at Wen Wen, at least she said, "Be careful, it''s cold."


    Putting on clothes and wrapping himself up like a brown child, Wen Xin came to the yard, the light snow in the sky continued to float, and a thin layer had already fallen on the yard, like this kind of snow is usually estimated to be It was a pleasant surprise for a while, but now the Wenjia Village people who have experienced snow for a long time have no feeling for such Xiaoxue.


    He took a step forward, and when the soles of the boots stepped on the snow, there was a natural creaking sound. Every time he took a step, the sound of the footsteps could be clearly transmitted to Wen Wen''s ears.


    Just when Wen Xu arrived at the door, he suddenly heard something behind him, and when he turned his head, he saw Dong Liang raised his head and looked at him, then walked to his side.


    Wen Xu squatted down slightly, stretched out his hand and touched Dong Liang''s head: "Let''s go, let''s go out for a walk!"


    Taking Dongliang with her, Wen Xu walked out of the yard and started to turn along the road in the village.


    At this time, the adults in every household are watching the Spring Festival Gala. Every time they go to the door of a house, they can hear the liveliness of the Spring Festival Gala coming from the TV. From time to time, a group of people watching TV laugh loudly.


    At this time, Wen Xu was strolling in the night against Xiaoxue with his hands behind his back and the dog. It seems that he likes the squeaking sound of his feet on the snow, Wen Nu is like a big child, specially picking up places where the snow is thick.


    Where is the thick snow, it is naturally a place where few people go. There is an old saying, how can you not get your shoes wet when you often walk by the river, Wen Nu lowered her head, hopped on the snow, never looked up at the road, and finally lost her foot , the whole person lost his center of gravity and fell on the thick snow, and then just rolled down the **** all the way, Wen Xu''s playfulness was just beginning, and he also rolled hard.


    When I couldn''t move anymore, I just lay down on the snow and looked up at the sky. At this time, the sky couldn''t see the color, I just felt that the black snowflakes kept falling, and the snowflakes were floating in the air. Ahh, it has a special taste.


    While Wen Xu was admiring the snow scene, Dong Liang came over, stuck out his tongue and licked Wen Xu''s face lightly.

 Chapter 682： kids game

    Wen Xu smiled and picked up a handful of snow, and lightly slapped it on Dong Liang''s dog''s face. Dong Liang froze for a moment, then shook his head, shaking the snow on his face. With Dong Liang''s flick, Wen Xu immediately said Flew into Xuemozi.


    "Bah! Bah!"


    Wen Xu smiled and spat out the snow foam that he ate into his mouth. By this time, the snow had already spent, so what he spit out was naturally not snow foam, but saliva at all.


    After two mouthfuls of spit, Wen Xu took the snow with both hands and covered Dong Liang''s head all at once. Dong Liang shrunk his ears and waited for Wen Xu to finish covering it, and then he didn''t shake it off. She was completely confused, looking at Wen Xu who couldn''t figure out why her master was going crazy today, and put snow on her forehead.


    At the beginning, Dongliang thought it was unintentional, but after thinking about it for a while, Dongliang thought what Wennu was going to do, he didn''t really believe that his master would do such a boring thing like get a handful of snow covered on his head to play with , so Dongliang has maintained such a posture, waiting to see Wen Xu''s next move.


    Wen Xu looked at it for a while, and found that Dongliang didn''t respond, and realized that the simple and honest Dongliang was not a scum, so he stretched out his hand and gently wiped off all the snow piled on Dongliang''s forehead, stretched out his arms to wrap around Dongliang, Leaning lightly on his armpit, the other hand touched Dongliang''s head.


    "In the past, I was the only one who lived alone. Then I got you in the new year. This year, I have a family. Next year, there will be three more little things in the family. I really didn''t expect it. In a blink of an eye, the people in the family are getting more and more. More and more, more and more lively." Wen Xu sighed while stroking Dong Liang''s hair, and at the same time seemed to be talking to Dong Liang, and seemed to be talking to himself.


    Although Dongliang couldn''t understand human speech, he felt the fluctuation of his master''s mood, so he pricked up his ears and listened carefully. When he felt that his master''s mood was low, he would cry twice, and when his mood was high, he would also cry They called out twice, but some calls were low-pitched, while others were excited and high-pitched.


    Chatting with Dongliang like this for about twenty minutes, there are many things that cannot be said to others. At this time, Wen Xu confides in such a rambling manner to Dongliang.


    Wen Zhao''s side was exchanging feelings with a person and a dog. Suddenly, he heard the sound of firecrackers in the distance. This kind of firecracker sound was not the kind of string of cannons that people set off, but one after another. It was obvious that someone lit it. single shot.


    As soon as Wen Nu heard this movement, she knew that some brat had set off a cannon. This kind of gameplay Wen Nu did not miss when she was young.


    When Wen Xu was still a child, the happiest thing in the Chinese New Year was not wearing new clothes, but setting off cannons. A group of brats got together and caught something to blow up. Once Wen Xu tied a small string of cannons to Wen Guangsong��s big raccoon cat On the tail of the civet cat, if it is lit, it scares the big civet cat. If there is a ladder in the sky, that thing can jump to the sky.


    What��s more extreme, a group of lawless brats get together, light a cannon and throw it into the cesspit of the toilet, so boring that they blow up shit!


    When Wen Xu was young, the cesspit in the countryside was quite simple. How could anyone have a toilet? Not to mention it, I have never even seen what a toilet looks like.


    Most of the toilets are buried with a broken vat on the ground, and then bricks are built to build a dung path with a **** leading to the vat. People stand on both sides of the dung path to relieve their hands, and then use bricks to surround the dung path to form a small house and become a toilet. .


    If you throw a firecracker in the cesspit in such a toilet, it must be a spectacular scene of "shit and urine flying", if there is a person who is using the toilet in the toilet, and his **** is still naked Yes, the flying **** and urine naturally splashed his ass.


    It feels disgusting to think about it now, but how did the warm and little friends know this when I was still a child? Naughty to the age that even a dog would hate it, what careless things can''t be done? And every year during Chinese New Year, there are always one or two **** adults going door-to-door to complain, and then a bunch of brats will all be punished.


    When adults are angry, they are angry, but when they get angry, they can��t do anything about them in private, because maybe they��ve been ��playing around�� like this when they were young.


    Since the improvement of sanitation conditions in the countryside, such toilets have disappeared, and all of them have buried septic tanks in the ground. Although they are a little small, they have a cover, like Wen Xu''s lack of heart when she was a child. Such ''fun'' later children will not be able to play.


    There are no conditions for committing crimes!


    So Wen Xu knew what was going on as soon as he heard this kind of movement, but it was obvious that after the life in Wenjia Village got better, the little bear had money in his hands, which was like the kind of money that Wen Xu untied from the string gun when he was a child. No one played with the small cannons anymore, and the cannons fired by these brats are probably much bigger than those used by Wen Xu when he was young.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Wen Xu, who was aroused by the sound of the cannon, immediately stood up from the snow, reached out and patted the snow on his arms alternately, then stood up and jumped twice, shaking off the snow on his body, and finally slapped his **** After two strokes, he immediately took Dongliang and ran towards the place where the cannon sounded, facing Xiaoxue.


    The place where the sound of firecrackers came was not close, if it wasn''t for the occasional sound of firecrackers as a guide, Wen Xu almost couldn''t figure out the place.


    Wait to arrive at the place, Wen Xu saw a group of brats in the village, Dalei and Xiaoyao, all the brats in their teens looked at their heads, because almost all of them were there. One by one seemed to be engaged in a competition, yelling in full swing, what is the competition, whose cannon blasted the snow to make bigger snowflakes!


    This game seems very boring to adults, but it is very interesting to these children, and they are playing happily one by one.


    As soon as Wen Xu arrived at the place, before he could see who was with whom, he saw a small figure rushing towards him.


    "Uncle!" Da Lei exclaimed in shock.


    Da Lei pouted and lit the firecrackers he stuck in the snowdrift. This time his firecrackers were different from the previous few times. This time he screwed four or five large firecrackers together and lit them together. After that, he ran back in a hurry, ran back too fast and didn''t hold back his body, and rushed to Wen Xu''s body, almost hitting Wen Xu''s ass.


    The little guy''s voice was accompanied by a loud noise, not to mention someone else, even Wen Xu almost didn''t hear what Da Lei said, and was completely covered by the loud noise from the firecrackers.


    Following this loud noise, not only snowflakes flew all over the sky, but also a dark thing that reflected light from time to time flew up.


    Before Wen Xu could see what it was, she saw the thing flying towards her, instinctively grabbed Da Lei in her arms, and then fell down on the ground while protecting him. A gust of cool wind swept over the back of his head, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    The thing didn''t fly too far, and it landed on the ground two or three meters away from Wen Xu''s head, and stopped with a bang. When Wen Xu raised his head and saw the thing, he couldn''t help but froze, because it It''s not anything else but a stainless steel basin. Wen Xu still recognizes this basin because it''s Wenxin''s own basin. Wenxu recognizes it because there are steel stamps on the side of the basin. This thing is a prize he won when he participated in a sports meeting when he was in college. , in this village belongs to the scorpion shit, the only one, there is no second.


    Seeing this thing, Wen Xu raised his head and turned to look around. After a second glance, he saw a fat figure walking over, picked up the stainless steel basin and continued to hold it in his hand. Who else is it if it��s not a big flower? ?


    Ever since they became new laborers in the family, sisters Dahua and Erhua seem to have found a new toy. Dahua is holding a basin all day long, holding it in his mouth when he walks, but not when he is not walking. Holding it is holding it, just like a bear version of a beggar.


    And Erhua can''t do without the wooden pestle now, except when eating, he has to drag it everywhere, and every time he goes to a place, he has to pick it up and hit the pestle on the ground twice, no matter where it is, even in the house. Beat up and down twice.


    All in all, after basketball, these two things have become the new favorites of the Bear sisters. But speaking of it, it''s still a bit more advanced than basketball, that is, at least everyone has one, and there is no competition that makes the family noisy.


    These rambunctious kids can''t see other people at all now, and the sky here is not bright, and the street lamps can''t really illuminate the periphery, so the brats are only using a few lights for lighting. A strong flashlight and a battery miner''s lamp, and they were all facing the snow pit in the middle, so Wen Xu didn''t even notice when he came here.


    Before Da Lei got up from the ground, the boy Yuan Bo had already rushed to the place where Da Lei fired the cannon. At the same time, Da Lin and a few children also got together, and the few little hands rushed together to quickly shoot the gun. The nearby snow was piled up, almost thirty or forty centimeters high, and after hammering vigorously, the gang of brats stopped and scattered in all directions.


    Now only Xiao Yao''s voice can be heard in the field, shouting loudly: "Erhua, Erhua!"


    In front of Wen Xu, Erhua walked to the snowdrift with the wooden pestle in her arms and began to pestle it. While Erhua was pestering Xiaoyao, she was still directing. After a while, the snowdrift was shrunk in half and became a small person. The whole circle of graves naturally means that the snow is more compact than before.


    The sky was a bit dark, Wen Xu didn''t see clearly what Xiaoyao took out of his pocket and put it into Erhua''s mouth, but Wen Xu guessed it was something to eat, because Erhua couldn''t stop chewing and looked very happy.


    After feeding Erhua, Xiaoyao lay down on the ground, took a small steel spoon and began to dig a hole in the snow bank that Erhua had tamped down. He dug a hole two or three fingers wide, about as deep as a finger and stood up. .


    After calling Dahua, Dahua came over with a stainless steel basin and handed the basin to Xiaoyao. After Xiaoyao fed Da Hua some more food, he took the pot and put it on the snowdrift,


    "Who''s next?"


    "I!"


    Dalinzi immediately raised his hand high, took two steps, retracted his hand, and frantically began to twist the fuse of the whip bag in his hand, for fear that he wasn''t twisting it tightly enough and it would fall apart at one o''clock and affect the firecrackers The order of blasting, for children, their own cannons can be fired at the same time so that they can exert the greatest power, and push up the basin on the snow. The higher the top, there is no real prize, but for children, it can Being in the limelight in front of your friends is probably the biggest reward.


    Da Linzi led the trot to the side of the snowdrift, inserted the twisted cannon into the snowdrift, then bent down and quickly lit the fuze, as soon as he saw the sparks on the fuze flash When he got up, Da Linzi quickly retreated just like Da Lei just now.


    Before the little guy ran five meters, followed by a loud noise, the stainless steel basin buckled on the snowdrift was blasted together with the snow slag.


    Dalinzi was lucky this time. The stainless steel basin flew upwards and fell at a height of three meters, and the snow **** was naturally splashed all over the place. However, most of these brats kept a sufficient distance and did not Not being splashed.


    "Wow! I''m first!"


    Da Linzi jumped up and down immediately, and turned around happily, but when he turned his face away and saw Wen Xu, his expression immediately collapsed.

 Chapter 683： bomb

    When all the brats saw Wen Xu standing aside, their expressions all collapsed. The main reason why they found such a remote place to set off firecrackers is that they are afraid that the adults in the village will find out that although the village allows firecrackers to be set off during the Chinese New Year today, it is only a few times. , and several time periods such as the countdown to the Lunar New Year. He never said anything about the brats firing cannons indiscriminately.


    Secondly, Wen Xu is an adult, and he is also everyone''s elder. These children are instinctively afraid of Wen Xu in their hearts. Seeing Wen Xu, he subconsciously thought that he had come to collect the firecrackers in his hands.


    "What are you all looking at me for? Why don''t you play?" Wen Xu said deliberately looking at a group of brats with a straight face.


    In terms of recognizing mistakes, these brats are self-taught. No matter whether they have money or not, these little things immediately bow their heads and look ashamed. In fact, they don��t know what they are thinking. Whether to change it or not, that is something that has no shadow.


    Nine times out of ten, this side admits its mistake, and the other side turns around and makes it again for you.


    "Which one of you still has a cannon in your pocket, take it out and let me have a look?" Wen Xu was the first to walk in front of Da Leizi when he heard that no one in the circle was talking, and looked up at the boy to everyone at the same time. asked the children.


    Seeing his uncle standing in front of him, Da Lei quickly and honestly put his hand into his pocket, took out three cannons and held them in his hands, and deliberately mourned: "I only have these left !"


    Wen Xu picked up the firecracker in Dalei''s hand and looked at it. This cannon is very thick, each one is about as thick as an adult''s thumb, about five or six times thicker than a normal firecracker, and nearly twice as long in length. It is covered with white plastic paper, and the plastic paper on the lower edge of the cannon, which accounts for about one-third of the body, has been replaced with colored plastic. The workmanship is quite exquisite, and it is at least much better than ordinary red cannons.


    After grabbing the firecracker in Da Lei''s hand, Wen Xu stood in front of Da Linzi again, and the little thing looked at Wen Xu with a look of reluctance. Seeing Wen Xu hooking his fingers at him, he had no choice but to reach into his pocket and fumble for a long time to take out two cannons.


    "It''s gone?" Wen Xu looked at the two small cannons in his hand with a look of disbelief.


    Da Linzi said with a guilty conscience: "No more!"


    Did not look into Wen Xu''s eyes when he was talking, and obviously lied again, Wen Xu received two small firecrackers, how could he be willing to end, shook his hands: "I searched or did you pay for it yourself?"


    Where can Da Linzi let Wen Xu search, he immediately reached out and took out a firecracker from another trouser pocket, once is the real thing, the firecrackers are like the ones that Da Lei gave just now.


    Next, Wen Xu went to Yuanbo and the other brats for a turn. After this round, Wen Xu and his pockets were full of firecrackers. There were about thirty of them. Wen Xu just asked the leading children to keep them After a circle, I didn''t take away the warmth like Maodan, because I knew that there couldn''t be many of them, at most a dozen or twenty, maybe there were a lot of them in the front, and if I took them away, I should wipe my tears up.


    "Xiaoyao, let a few children make snowdrifts" Wen Xu said to Xiaoyao while standing beside him, reaching out to hold Pao Xinzi.


    Xiaoyao thought that Wen Xu was going to clean himself up in a disguised form, and immediately said with a slanderous smile: "Uncle, don''t worry, look at this big Chinese New Year, everyone is still waiting to go home and set off firecrackers, the New Year is coming soon, let''s come out It''s been long enough, I don''t care if I''m so old, they might be worried when they are small."


    "Well, well, my dad is looking for me"


    "My mother told me to go back and eat melon seeds"


    All the brats nodded immediately, expressing that their mothers were looking for them. What''s more, the little thing was only five or six years old. I don''t know which TV series I read the lines from, saying that it was on my own stove. He was cooking soup and wanted to go home to have a look. The little thing was obviously talking nonsense. Even if Wen Nuan hadn''t heard this sentence before, it shouldn''t have come from a small thing that was as tall as a pot. If this Believe it or not, it makes people laugh out loud!


    Wen Xu said loudly: "Stop talking nonsense! What time is it when you go home to set off firecrackers? It''s not yet nine o''clock, and there are still three hours to go home to set off firecrackers! Xiaoyao, find someone to make snow!"


    Xiaoyao immediately raised his hand to say hello: "Hurry up, hurry up and make snow! Make snow!"


    Xiaoyao is feeling uneasy now, he has a deep understanding of Wen Xu''s ''perversion'', if there is anyone among this group of children who knows Wen Xu''s ''dark side'' best, it must be Xiaoyao.


    Several children and Xiaoyao started to pile up the blown snow again, they didn''t dare to stop without hearing Wen Xu''s call to stop, just continued to pile up in handfuls.


    "Okay, okay, let Erhua pass to compact it," Wen Xu said.


    Xiaoyao called Erhua over again.


    Erhua came to the edge and looked at Xiaoyao with her mouth open, and stood beside the snowdrift without moving, with her two small eyes staring at Xiaoyao. Xiaoyao was nervous and forgot to feed Erhua. With nothing to eat, Erhua''s enthusiasm for working for Xiaoyao plummeted, and she held the wooden pestle and remained motionless.


    "Hey, if you don''t want to feed Erhua stop working!" Wen Xu watched for a few seconds and found that Xiao Yao was still standing with a sad face, so he reminded him aloud.


    Hearing this reminder, Xiaoyao remembered, took out a handful of things from his pocket, and put them in Erhua''s mouth. With food, Erhua immediately began to work happily.


    As soon as Xiaoyao took out something, Wen Xu glanced at it and saw clearly that it was nothing but homemade candied dates, that is, black candied dates made from black honey. Now Wen Xu understands why Erhua is so happy to beat Xueduizi, and why she is still waiting for another beat after beating, it turns out that there is something delicious to eat.


    Bears'' resistance to honey is known to everyone who thinks about it with their butts.


    The smile on Xiaoyao''s face was uglier than crying, she looked at Wen Xu and explained: "I got it from my grandfather!"


    Wen Xu glanced at him: "I''m afraid it wasn''t brought, but stolen, right? Tell me, how many dates did you steal from your great-grandfather?"


    "Not much, just two or three." Xiaoyao saw that Wen Xu''s face was not too ugly, so he felt a little relieved.


    "That''s all!" Wen Xu gently pushed Xiaoyao away, squatted down on the snowdrift, stretched out his hand and gently pressed the snowdrift, and found that Erhua''s strength was indeed quite strong, Xiaoxuediao took a few hits The beating tightened up.


    "Here, here!" Wen Xu stretched out his finger to the top of the snowdrift.


    Erhua heard Wen Xu''s words, and immediately took the wooden pestle in her hand to beat the top of the snowdrift. Although the place of beating was a little bit off, it was not a meticulous job, and it didn''t matter if it was more or less.


    After pounding for two or three minutes, Wen Xu reached out and shook Er Hua: "Okay!"


    Erhua saw it and immediately walked to Xiaoyao with the wooden pestle in her arms. Xiaoyao had no choice but to throw a few more black dates into Erhua''s mouth.


    Wen Xu reached out and wiped the snowdrift, and almost smoothed the flat top of the snowdrift, then turned around and brought a few bouquets of snowflakes from a few steps away, and wiped the flat bottom into a pointed top, but the top of the pointed top Part of the snowflake is naturally loose.


    Wen Xu made a small nest on the top of the spire, put the three firecrackers twisted together in the small nest, and then buried the three firecrackers again, only one fuze was exposed. , the fuze touches the snowflakes for a few seconds without worrying about the tide. Even if there is water in this warmth, it will freeze in a while.


    "Basin!"


    Seeing Wen Xu beckoning for a basin, Xiao Yao immediately recruited the big trick, and the price was naturally two small handfuls of candied dates.


    "What are you all doing here? Run a little farther, I''m going to fire a cannon. I''m definitely higher than all of you!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, a group of brats were all stunned for a second or two, and after they understood it, they cheered immediately.


    Da Lei and Da Linzi immediately turned bitter.


    Da Leizi said: "Uncle, give us some back. You have taken away all our firecrackers. We can''t compete with you anymore."


    "Do you think I don''t know what you guys are? Each of you has more small ideas in your heart than ghosts." Wen Xu stretched out his fingers and poked the foreheads of several small things one by one.


    "If you want to say that you gave me all the firecrackers, then I will take you to see your uncle right now, and then send you home." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "hey-hey!"


    Being caught by Wen Xu''s words, Da Lei immediately touched his head, scratched his waist, and looked ashamed that you found out.


    Wen Xu looked at the bear-like appearance of the children and immediately said: "What are you doing in a daze, if you don''t have any in your pocket, go to the hiding place!"


    Da Lei said immediately after hearing this: "Okay!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and was about to run back. After running for two steps, he remembered something, and continued running without looking back, shouting: "Let''s play it when we come back, if we don''t admit it!"


    Seeing Da Lei make a move, the rest of the brats also ran back immediately.


    Wen Xu didn''t think that these brats would hide firecrackers at home, like when Wen Xu was a child, home was the last choice for hiding things. Generally speaking, they hid most in tree holes, and in bird nests. The importance of things is hidden separately. Wen Xu''s favorite is the tree hole, but when Wen Xu was in junior high school, the old tree that Wen Xu loved was planed.


    After waiting for more than three minutes, a few brats came running back, and the pockets of their trousers immediately became bulging.


    "It''s all scattered!"


    Wen Xu saw that a group of children did not move after leaving a distance of five or six meters, so he signaled them to step back again, and when they had retreated almost ten meters, Wen Xu was satisfied, turned his head and stroked his hands match, lit the fuse.


    As soon as he saw that the fuze was on, he made a hissing sound, and sparks flashed quickly, without stopping for a moment, he opened his legs and ran in the opposite direction.


    When Wen Xu just ran to a safe place, he turned his head and immediately heard a loud bang, this one was much louder than the two just now, and because there was a non-transparent basin on it, it suddenly shook Wen Xu''s eardrums hurt a little.


    The impermeable steel basin also gave Wen Xu a face, and the height of the direct flight was more than twice that of the big forest.


    "Wow!"


    A group of brats were dumbfounded, thinking that the explosion was so high this time.


    "Uncle, that''s amazing!"


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "You silly boys, the whole snowdrift was so tightly beaten by Erhua, and part of the energy would be consumed when the firecrackers exploded the snow. Naturally, it is not as good as standing at such a high temperature Now, if you don��t want to see the snowflakes splatter, the best thing is to remove the snowflakes on the top, of course, the point of frying is different, and the direction of the basin flying is also different!... ".


    These brats think that if they are smashed tightly, it will be more powerful to blow up, but they have not thought about it carefully. Once it is tightened, it will consume a lot of snow force to blow up. How can it be possible to blow up the snow without blowing up the snow.


    "Uncle, what is energy?"


    "It''s just what it said on TV, why your energy is beyond your imagination, how stupid!"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard that even the words of the advertisement came out, a black line immediately hung on his forehead, but it is not easy to explain the word Wen Xu about energy.


    "It''s strength!" Wen Xu''s explanation is a bit vulgar, but the children understand it all. For them, understanding the word energy is far less simple and intuitive than strength.


    "Who are we talking about next?" Wen Xu asked directly.


    "I!"


    ��


    That''s it, Wen Nu and a bunch of brats, on the night of Chinese New Year''s Eve, bored to the point of pain, didn''t even watch the Spring Festival Gala, and went to the outskirts of Lie to start blowing up pots to play.


    And it took hours to play, until twelve o''clock, when the firecrackers went off in the village, everyone realized that the new year had really arrived.

 Chapter 684： Thats right

    On the morning of the first day of the Lunar New Year, at half past ten, Shi Shangzhen sat on the bed, looking at her husband lying beside her with her head propped on one hand in disbelief.


    At this time, Wen Xu was sleeping like a baby, her hands were twisted into a twisted shape, she was pillowing on the back of her head, muttering a few words from time to time, she couldn''t make out what she was saying, but the more Shi Shangzhen looked at it, the more cute she felt , Gradually, tenderness appeared on his face.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were three knocks on the door, and at the same time Hang Chen''s voice rang out: "Brother, sister-in-law, get up, it''s the first day of the New Year and you''re still in bed! Hurry up, mom told me Tell you to go down and eat!"


    Hang Chen''s voice was lazy, he seemed to have just been picked up by Li Yumei from the bed, and his words didn''t seem to pass through his brain at all. After he said something, he heard that there seemed to be no movement in the room, so he started knocking again .


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Hey, don''t you stick together on the first day of the new year? Think about whether my little nephew will be successful?..."


    With a crisp snap, Shi Shangzhen opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Shi Shangzhen was taken aback. At this time, Hang Chen looked like a wash, cut blow, or Shamat, with strips of hair on his head, just like his shoulders A dandelion is listed. The most important thing is that now the entire eye area is painted in a circle by lipstick, and the mouth is drawn to the back of the ears. This kind of shape reminds Shi Shang really of a clown, and it is a clown with bad makeup.


    With a snort, Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand to cover his mouth while holding the door frame, and laughed.


    "What''s so funny! Hurry up, my mother told us to go down to eat dumplings, what''s going on with my brother today, why is he falling asleep too! He wants to sleep every day when he sleeps too late, so he''s so special to choose Sleep in the morning!"


    As she said that, the girl saw that the clothes on her sister-in-law were all in order, she covered her mouth and yawned and walked towards the house. When she entered the house, she saw Zhengxiang sleeping on her side, and she immediately felt better.


    "Are you still asleep?"


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen nodded, Hang Chen tiptoed to Wen Xu''s bedside, and tried to push Wen Xu.


    "Brother, brother, it''s flooding!"


    Wen Xu didn''t move at all, and continued to snore.


    Shi Shangzhen walked back to the bed, sat in front of his own dressing table and began to make up, and said while doing it: "I don''t know what time I came back yesterday, anyway, I was already asleep when I came back!"


    "Yo, did you become a thief last night? Come back so late" Hang Chen was all awake now, and seeing Wen Xu sleeping so soundly, he immediately thought carefully and prepared to put on some makeup for his cousin.


    Thinking of this idea, Hang Chen immediately chuckled, covered his mouth and sneaked up next to Shi Shangzhen who was dressing up, supported Shi Shangzhen on his shoulder and said, "Sister-in-law, lend me some lipstick, I''ll draw it for you ...Ah! Xiaoyao, I want to kill you!"


    The girl was thinking about her own little plan, when she suddenly turned her head and saw her own ghost in the mirror, she immediately knew that this bad idea was not the first one she thought of today, Xiaoyao not only thought of it but was still thinking about it. I used it on myself.


    Hang Chen saw something on his face and he didn''t bark like he was killing a pig, that''s a strange thing.


    This sound not only startled Shi Shangzhen, but also scared Wen Wen who was sleeping on the bed and jumped out of bed.


    With a snap, Wen Xu sat up.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter! Is it a fire?" Wen Xu looked left and right, and after a few random words, he saw the daughter-in-law and little cousin sitting in front of the dressing table.


    "Why do you look like this so early in the morning? Are you trying to scare me?" When Wen Xu saw her cousin''s makeup, the first thing she thought was that she was going to scare herself, but she suddenly woke up and didn''t think of Xiaoyao''s masterpiece .


    "I''m scaring you. I''m not interested in scaring you. I''m going downstairs to kill Xiaoyao. If Natian doesn''t kill him, my last name is Hang!"


    While talking about Hang Chen, he rolled up his sleeves, angrily like a cow seeing the red cloth, and went downstairs with a pale face in a hurry.


    "Wake up? Wake up, wash your face, brush your teeth, and go downstairs to eat dumplings. I made dumplings with my uncle and aunt for a few hours yesterday. You are so crazy outside that you forgot about making dumplings." Shi Shangzhen smiled asked.


    Wen Xu went crazy playing with the children yesterday. At that time, Wen Xu had already turned into a three-year-old Wen. How could he remember making dumplings?


    "Sleep a little longer, the girl is too noisy." Just as Wen Xu was pulling the quilt and preparing to lie down again, he suddenly heard a few gurgling sounds from his stomach.


    Now Wen Xu knew that he was hungry, so as soon as he took off the quilt, he put on cotton slippers and walked towards the door.


    "Hey, hello! What are you doing?" Shi Shangzhen asked immediately when he saw this person went out the door.


    Wen Xu replied: "Go downstairs and eat dumplings!"


    "Shouldn''t you wash your face and not brush your teeth?" Shi Shangzhen asked with a look of disgust.


    Wen Xu nodded, and said confidently: "On the first day of the Lunar New Year, don''t wash your face or brush your teeth, and gather money!"


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, she went downstairs directly.


    Shi Shangzhen was suddenly stunned by Wen Xu''s words, she thought that this area of ??Wenjia Village really had this custom, looked at Wen Xu''s back in surprise and said to herself: Is there really such a custom?


    Although Shi Shangzhen is not sure whether the custom in Wenjia Village on the first day of the new year is not to brush your teeth or wash your face, but Shi Shangzhen is sure that you know this custom when you wake up, and you will not respect it. After brushing her hair, she walked downstairs without any makeup.


    When I got downstairs, I realized that today is a lively place.


    The big Hua Erhua and the scum gathered around the table, each assigned a seat, the big ones sat on the chairs, and the small ones, like the white weasels, just stood on the table , no matter how big or small, there are hot dumplings in front of each one today.


    There is almost a small pot in front of Dahua Erhua, and the two things directly put their heads in, not to mention looking at them, even standing next to them, you can still smell the celery stuffing coming out of your mouth smell.


    Dongliang and the scum were quite elegant, and they tilted their heads one by one, biting the dumplings on the plate, each raising their heads and eating deliciously.


    As for the rest of the small ones, the eating looks are quite elegant. The father and daughter of the white weasels are lying in front of their own paper plates, biting small bites. The orange cat and the fishing cat family are also eating well, at least there is no mess The table is full.


    The other animals are fine, but Xuehua stands on the table and looks at the dumplings on the disposable white paper plate in front of her, and doesn''t know how to eat them.


    Of course, no one paid attention to it, as it stood on the table with a silly face.


    Shi Shangzhen just came over, and Li Yumei had already put a plate of dumplings on the empty seat on the table: "Shangzhen, just made it, eat it while it''s hot!"


    "Auntie, is there anything else I can help with?" Shi Shangzhen rolled up his sleeves and said.


    Li Yumei smiled and waved her hands: "No, no! It''s just the three of you left, and the rest of you left after eating."


    The other people Li Yumei was talking about couldn''t be the big flowers on the table, she was referring to Hang Xiangdong and Xiaoyao.


    When Shi Shangzhen sat down, she picked up the chopsticks and began to eat dumplings. Shi Shangzhen''s plate was stuffed with cabbage and pork. After she ate a few, she asked Li Yumei: "Auntie, do you have any stuffed with sauerkraut? I only have stuffed cabbage on this plate."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll download it for you!"


    Li Yumei''s voice came from the kitchen.


    When Wen Xu heard that his daughter-in-law wanted to eat sauerkraut stuffing, he immediately said: "This plate is mine. I just ate half of it. How about giving it to you?"


    Shi Shangzhen nodded immediately when he saw it, and watched Wen Xu drag the plate in front of him away, and pushed the plate in front of him to his.


    "Auntie, stop eating, I''ve had enough of half the plate," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Then I''ll make another pot, how much do you two want, Daxu and Chen girl, what''s the matter?"


    "I also want a plate of leeks and eggs." Hang Chen''s appearance at this time is similar to that of Dahua and Erhua sisters, his whole face is almost smashed into the plate. Hearing Li Yumei''s question in the kitchen, he immediately raised his head , After finishing talking, I continued to eat dumplings.


    Shi Shangzhen took a bite out of a dumpling, looked at Hang Chen and found that her face had returned to normal, so he asked with a smile, "Didn''t you say you went to beat up Xiaoyao?"


    "It counts that he runs fast, but he can''t run 15 times on the first day of junior high school! It''s best not to let me catch him today" Hang Chen raised his head and said bitterly.


    While everyone was eating dumplings, Mr. Shi''s voice came from the door.


    "Where''s Xiaoyao?"


    As soon as they saw the old man entering the room, Wen Xu, Shi Shangzhen and Hang Chen all stood up to say hello.


    "Okay, okay, Happy New Year to you too!" The old man held a snow-white white weasel in one hand, and took out a few red envelopes from his pocket with the other.


    "Come on, come on, one for everyone, all!"


    Wiping his mouth warmly, he took his red envelope, opened it, and found that there were 800 yuan in it, some whole and some zero. It looked like eight hundred and eighty-eight, a very auspicious number.


    "Thank you Grandpa!"


    Li Yumei walked out of the kitchen at this time, looked at the old man and asked with a smile, "Have the old man eaten?"


    "I haven''t eaten, I''m just waiting for the dumplings in the morning!" Master Shi said with a smile, and said to Li Yumei: "Xiao Li, you have one too!"


    "I have it too? Uncle, I don''t want it anymore. I still have red envelopes at any age!" Li Yumei waved her hand quickly and said.


    Master Master said with a smile: "If you give it to you, take it, the elders can''t deny it!"


    Li Yumei came over after hearing what the old man said, and reached out to take the red envelope: "Thank you, Uncle Master! I wish you a happy family like the East China Sea and Shoubi Nanshan!"


    "Thank you for your good words!" Master Shi laughed and sat down at the table.


    The old man sat down, and Li Yumei brought the boiled dumplings in front of the old man: "This is a small plate of cabbage, as well as leeks and eggs, stuffed with sauerkraut, stuffed with celery, which one do you want? I''ll give it to you." You cook it!"


    Mr. Shi picked up the chopsticks and knocked them on the table until they were as long as they were long. He said with a smile, "This is enough for me. When you are old, you will eat less!"


    Said that the old master didn''t eat it himself, and fed a dumpling to the white weasel in his arms. The old man just held the dumpling in his palm and fed it like this. After feeding the white weasel, the old man picked one up and put it in his mouth.


    "Are you so anxious to find Xiaoyao to give out red envelopes as soon as you enter the door?" Wen Xu asked the old man with a smile.


    The old man joked with a smile: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to send out the red envelope? I''m looking for this kid because I''m going to make jujube tea when I wake up in the morning. Who knows that I took out the jar and a black candied date inside No more, I thought I soaked it yesterday morning, and this little thing came to my place sneakily yesterday, who else could it be if he took it away? If you don��t know, it��s a jar of black candied dates, Isn''t this kid afraid of getting bored?"


    "Maybe share it with my friends, how can he eat so many black candied dates?" Shi Shang really didn''t believe it.


    Li Yumei happened to be out of the kitchen at this time, and when she heard what the old man said, she thought for a while and said suspiciously: "No way, Xiaoyao ate normally yesterday and today, and he ate a plate and a half of dumplings before going out this morning. How can I have the stomach to eat the next can of black dates?"


    "He must have taken it, or it would be gone in a day, the jar I just opened." Mr. Shi was a little strange when he heard it.


    Wen Xu naturally knows where Zao''er has gone, and must have gone to nourish the earth with Dahua Erhua''s head of food. It was only at this time that Wen Xu remembered, no wonder Da Hua and Er Hua and two things followed Xiao Yao all night like a follower, so that''s how it is.

 Chapter 685： trail

    People��s impression of Chinese New Year is probably like this. It��s really not like the enthusiasm of bear children. As long as these little things can be put together, they can play with a tree stump. How can adults have their energy. On the first day of the new year, everyone walks around with each other and pays New Year''s greetings. At this time, Wen Xu''s seniority is a bit tricky, because there are few people in the village whose seniority is younger than him, so Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen have always paid New Year''s money , Of course, this little money and young couple don''t mind, if you want to say that the advantage of seniority is that they almost stay at home and don''t have to run around.


    In the first and second grades of junior high school, God gave me a blessing, but in the third grade of junior high school, the sky changed. It was gray all day long above my head. I saw a heavy snow that couldn��t come down. In the middle of the night in the third grade of junior high school, the snowflakes began to fall. Gone with the wind, in the morning of the fourth day, the snow was still falling, and the biggest snowfall so far in the whole winter came unexpectedly.


    The snow fell intermittently until the fifth day of the new year, and the whole village immediately started a new round of snow removal. The tourists were naturally overjoyed, skiing, playing sleds, and riding snowmobiles every day. Anyway, as long as there is a venue, There are people playing at dawn, and the free playgrounds built in the village will stop completely until after eight o''clock at night.


    On the seventh day, the village held a party. It was originally planned to be held on the fourth and fifth day, but because of the heavy snow, the time had to be moved to a later date. It was only on the seventh day that everyone sang lively.


    On the night of the eighth day of the lunar new year, the sun was still setting in the west. Before sunset, Wen Nuan put Erbai on the sledge and led him to the gate of the yard. From the fourth day of junior high school, Hang Chen''s **** seemed to have hair growing and she couldn''t sit still, because Wen Shida took Sheng Nan to the ice sculpture garden, took pictures and came back, but she was so greedy It''s broken, so I have to go to the ice sculpture garden to see it with my own eyes.


    If it''s just her Wen Xu, it''s fine, and my aunt Li Yumei also wants to see it, so Wen Xu has to call the whole family together to go to the Ice Sculpture Garden.


    Pulling Erbai to wait at the gate of the yard, after waiting for a while, a group of people were still dawdling, Wen Nu was a little anxious, there was only such a small place, and when I came back, I didn''t know what this group of people was good for Cleaned up.


    "Everyone, everyone! The sun is going to set soon, and it is said to leave at 5 o''clock, what time is it now? It''s almost half an hour later, be quicker, it''s getting late!" Wen Wen shouted loudly towards the courtyard.


    As soon as the conversation ended, Wen Xu heard the phone ringing in his pocket, took it out and found that it was the old man calling, and immediately answered the phone.


    "Grandpa, where are you at the entrance of the village?"


    Although Mr. Shi is getting old, but the essence of a soldier has not faded much, he quickly asked angrily towards Wen Wen: "When will you come over, I will sit on the sledge and wait for you for almost twenty minutes. Take your time!"


    "Grandpa, you are in a hurry. I am more anxious than you. I am also pulling a horse and waiting at the gate of the yard. A group of people are carrying this and that, who knows?" Wen Xu explained to appease the old man.


    "Okay, hurry up! If you are procrastinating, you will be court-martialed if you go to war!"


    "Yes, yes, if it falls into your hands, all of us who have no sense of time will be killed!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "It''s not auspicious for those who celebrate the Chinese New Year. Come on, hurry up, I''m strong, but I can''t stand the old man," said the old master.


    "I hit Biao...beep! beep!"


    Wen Xu heard Mr. Qiu say three words, but before he heard clearly, Mr. Shi had already hung up the phone.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, the two old men have been waiting at the entrance of the village for an hour! Who will bear the burden of freezing their house?" Wen Xu yelled into the yard again.


    After more than a minute, no one came out of the yard, but the old man Chi came out from the yard next to him, looked at Wen Xu and Erbai standing at the door, and asked loudly, "Will you go see the ice sculpture?"


    "Yeah, a bunch of people are dead!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, she saw the group of daughter-in-laws who were wrapped up like a scorpion leave the house.


    Turning to Mr. Chi, he asked, "Have you seen it? I heard it''s very beautiful."


    "I''ve seen it, it''s okay! Few people have seen it in the south of the Yangtze River, but if you have seen the ice sculptures in the Northeast, you will think that the ice sculptures here are not worth seeing. First of all, they are petty. There are not many big and imposing ones, and many are not. It��s not refined enough, but it��s not easy to decide to come up with this look years ago, you can tell by looking at it, some of the things are quite rustic,�� said Mr. Chi.


    "Success, then let''s go!" Wen Xu saw his wife and Li Yumei climbed onto the sled, said something to the old man, said goodbye and sat on the sled, stretched out his hand and patted Erbai''s buttocks.


    With Erbai''s legs exerting strength, the sled was easily dragged up. Although there were six or seven people sitting on a sled, it didn''t seem to weigh much to Erbai, and the little horse''s hoof clattered on the stone slab. Like a string of brisk little notes.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the village, Wen Xu saw two sleds parked by the roadside, one for each of the two old men, and the guards also changed into casual clothes at this time.


    "Why is it taking so long! Come on, Xiao Hang, you come to my sledge, let''s play chess together" Master Shi said a few words and then waved to Hang Xiangdong, asking Hang Xiangdong to play chess on his sledge.


    Hang Xiangdong didn''t refuse either. After getting off the warm sled, he got on the master''s sledge.


    Everyone was there, and the three sledges lined up naturally, trotting along the road towards the town. Wen Xu took the lead, Mr. Shi was at the back, and Mr. Qiu''s guards were driving a sled in the middle.


    At this time, the old man was pulling the cart no longer with a long-haired white yak, but replaced it with a very strong horse, Wen Wen didn''t look like a domestic horse, with very strong limbs, and the shoulder height was not low, the most important thing was The hoof is as big as the mouth of a sea bowl.


    Anyway, Wen Xu also needs to rush, Erbai has no reins and no ropes, as long as it is one way, it knows where it is going, so Wen Xu asked Xiao Yao to sit in his seat, turned his body around, and pushed his back against him. In the wind, he moved to the end of the sledge and chatted with Mr. Qiu.


    "Old man, where''s your big white yak? Why didn''t you use a yak for a horse?" Wen Wen clasped his hands in his sleeves and hung his legs in mid-air, leaning on the rail of the sledge and asked loudly to the old man Qiu behind.


    Mr. Qiu''s sledge is the same as Mr. Shi''s. They are all made by gentle hands. There are curtains and doors. Although they can''t completely prevent the cold, there are stoves and stoves inside. You can drink hot tea and eat small fruits. Generally speaking, it is several grades higher than the warm "open-air" big sledge.


    Mr. Qiu said: "The ox runs slowly. If you go to a far place today, how can you keep up with you without this horse? The yak is used when wandering around the village, and this horse is reserved for traveling far. Dabai of the old man, how can I be worse with two horses!"


    Wen Xu laughed aloud after hearing this, the two old men used to be rivals, but now they are old and smiled, and after a few days they became old children again, neither of them obeyed the other, at such an age, with Hang Chen and Xiaoyao are like Xiaoyao, they are more energetic when they are not moving, and it is quite interesting to grind their teeth or something.


    "How is it? Little Wenxu, isn''t my horse good?" Old Man Qiu held a pot of tea in his hand, took a sip and said something to Wenxu.


    Wen Xu said: "Well, your horse is not made in China, is it?"


    "Then you are wrong, it was bred and hybridized in China," old man Qiu said.


    Wen Xu heard that it was cultivated in China, and after a few more glances, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "why are you laughing?"


    Wen Xu said: "The horse is good, but it was not born at the right time."


    "..." Mr. Qiu was speechless after hearing Wen Xu''s words, and he sighed after a while: "Oh!"


    In the past, such a heavy-loaded horse would have been very useful, but what is the use of cultivating it at this time? You can��t compete with tractors and horses. If you don��t say anything else, it��s almost a few thousand miles away from maintenance. Even if you put it in a remote mountainous area, it��s a tradition of thousands of years to compete with cattle. There is no chance of winning. It is difficult for a horse breed that is almost useless to develop and grow in the economic society.


    So the new breed of horse that pulls Mr. Qiu��s cart can almost be determined: perish!


    Old man Qiu was mentioned by Wen Xu so much, he was not interested in talking anymore, he frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    Wen Xu understands that although these old people have retired many times, they still care about things that they can care about. It may be a habit for a long time. Older people like them seem to regard worrying as their own responsibility.


    "Brother Wenxu, this road doesn''t seem to be the right way." The little soldier in casual clothes asked immediately when he saw Xiaoyao motioning Erbai to turn a turn, instead of entering the town, he ran westward along the small fork.


    Before waiting for Wen Xu to speak, Mr. Qiu said with a smile: "Xiao Lin, why are you afraid to follow him? He doesn''t care about me, an old man. Besides, even if there is something, I will be accompanied by my teacher wherever I go." willing!"


    "Yes!" The guard surnamed Lin immediately shook the reins in his hand and quickly followed.


    Wen Xu explained: "At this time, it will be difficult for us to pass through the center of the town. I heard that it is crowded with people, and it is difficult to walk! We don''t want to be canned food here, but take a detour outside the village. This road Just walk around the bay and you will arrive at the Ice Sculpture Garden."


    The speed on the trail is faster, because the snow on the ground has not melted at all, not only has it not melted, but also has been stepped on by many people. Now if you look at it, you can see ruts or human footprints. It��s not easy for a family to walk, but the sledge is so comfortable to run. You can��t feel the bumps when you sit on it, and you can��t hear the rustling sound when you walk on the road from time to time. , Walking on such a path, if you don''t pay attention to the slight sound of the skateboard under the sledge, you can''t hear it at all.


    Wen Xu originally thought that there weren''t many people on the trail, but what he didn''t expect was that halfway through the walk, even the trail started to get a bit blocked, and it was full of sledges, all kinds of weird and weird ones. Some of them are not Chinese and foreign, and the meaning seems to be Western-style, but this craftsmanship is really unflattering.


    "It''s so lively!" Mr. Qiu stuck out his head at this moment, looking around in disorder.


    At this time, the speed of the sledge dropped, and it was impossible to run, so I could only walk and walk forward at a speed similar to that of a pedestrian.


    I have to mention here that the organization in the county is really good. On such a trail, you can see a red armband maintaining discipline in a short while, lest someone jump in line or something. It was originally a small road, if you are inserting a right one and blocking the opposite road, the immediate consequence is that all the roads will stop.


    Is there such an unconscious person? That must be there, no, Wen Xu met one when he was almost at the original horse market site. A man in his fifties, well dressed, looking at his flushed face, he must have just had a drink.


    "What are you!" The man jumped off his sledge, and pointed his red armband''s chest in a high-flying way: "Do you know how much I get a month, and how much you get a month? Tell me Rang Rang? Hmm!"


    "You''re blocking a road." The red armband was a little weaker.


    Judging from the clothes with red armbands, he is an honest and honest person from the village, and for some reason, he was arranged here to maintain traffic.


    As soon as these words came out, this man immediately became more arrogant: "What''s wrong with blocking the road, I dare to block the roads in the provincial capital! Don''t talk about your small roads in the countryside."


    After speaking, he reached out and patted the red armband''s face.


    "Why are you hitting someone!" Red Armband took a step back and said, covering his face.


    "I''m hitting you country man!" Seeing that the red armband didn''t fight back, the man became even angrier, and immediately reached out and grabbed the red armband by the collar to hit him again.


    "Stop hitting, stop hitting!" It was the woman sitting in the man''s car who hurried down and reached out to hold the man.


    "Go away, put a team in for me to fuck, I''ll smack this ugly **** to death!" The man broke away from his wife''s arm, and raised his hand to slap the red armband''s face again.


    "Is it polite for you to jump in line?" An old man next to him couldn''t stand it anymore and yelled loudly.


    "It''s none of your business, old man!" The man replied directly to the old man.


    Before he could finish speaking, a swarthy man in his thirties and forties rushed over and punched the beating man in the face: "Damn you dare to scold my father! Kill you son of a bitch!" of!"


    As soon as the swarthy man made a move, several young people standing beside him also rushed over angrily, while beating the beating man, they cursed, "You''re bullying us in Changping, right?"


    It''s a lively scene on the road, people around are shouting, kill this **** and so on.


    The arrogant man just now was beaten into a pig''s head by a group of villagers in a few minutes!


    Facts have proved that sometimes farmers are much harder to bully than citizens.

 Chapter 686： many people

    The man was pressed to the ground by a group of people and beat violently, while his daughter-in-law was crying and trying to pull the crowd away. The scene was called chaos.


    Old Master Qiu said to his guards: "Go, go up and pull them away!"


    Hearing Mr. Qiu''s words, the two guards stepped forward and prepared to pull people away. The three guards who had just stepped up to Mr. Qiu also followed, and the five young guards just surrounded them like they were caught Like a chicken, he picked up the people who were originally surrounded.


    Occasionally, there are a few people who become aggressive, and after being pushed and rubbed by these people, even if they look at each other, their anger will disappear immediately. Now Wen Xu understands that these people really have kung fu in their hands.


    Within two minutes, a group of beating people were fiddled away by the five guards.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing!"


    Waiting for the people to be separated, several police officers in police uniforms arrived at this time, saw the man who was beaten to the ground by a group of people, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Before waiting for the man to answer, the surrounding crowd immediately started talking in disorder.


    "Fathers and folks, please speak quietly, who will come first?" When the police heard a group of people talking like flies, they immediately raised their hands to let everyone speak slowly.


    At this time, a policeman who followed took a look at the long line blocked on the road, and immediately said: "Move the sledge squeezed in the middle, let everyone move, what is it like to be stuck here!"


    Just as he was speaking, the walkie-talkie on the policeman''s waist rang.


    Wen Xu happened to be close, and heard the police report the situation to the leader. Anyway, he said that there was nothing serious, and the traffic here would be restored soon.


    After waiting for five minutes, the two roads on the left and right gradually began to move again. Of course, the matter between the beating person and the person being beaten, and the red armbands maintaining order are not over yet, but how can Wen Xu''s people Interested in watching the excitement, waiting for the sledge ahead to move, and the three sledges followed the direction of the flow of people.


    The closer you get to the Ice Sculpture Garden, the more difficult the road will be. Even if you are sitting on a sledge, you will be crowded with people. This queue is very annoying.


    Old man Qiu stretched out his head and asked, "Wen Xu, how far is this road?"


    The old man moved here for almost ten minutes, and finally lost his composure. Now this matter is out of the police''s control, let alone the police, and armed police soldiers are seen on the road to maintain order, but there is no way to prevent it. There are too many people living here.


    "It''s not so far away, just the one with the lights on over there." Wen Xu raised his finger and pointed at the ice sculpture garden, which is less than a mile away. Now that there are too many people and a forest in front of him, he can only see the ice sculpture garden Fortunately, even though the sun has gone down, there are still simple lights on the road. If it were before, the road would be even more difficult.


    Old man Qiu turned his head and said to old man Shi after hearing this, "Master, let''s leave the sledge here and walk over. It looks like this and wait for the sledge to move over, it will be midnight!"


    Before Mr. Shi could speak, a young man with a child next to him took up the conversation with a smile: "Old man, you are not locals by your accent. I would like to remind you that if you want to enter the ice sculpture garden at this time, I advise you I''d better wait a little longer, I really want to enter the ice sculpture garden. After eleven o''clock, there will be far fewer people. Take advantage of this time to have a meal, listen to a song, or something like that. You have to line up at the door.��


    The young people knew that they were here for a trip. No matter how they dressed or how they looked, they didn''t look like they were from the county town. They also spoke in a calm and steady tone. People hate it, but it can also make people feel a sense of intimacy.


    "Oh, brother, what do you say?" Old Master Qiu smiled and looked at the young man.


    "My relatives lined up in the ice sculpture garden for three hours yesterday before entering, and you see, it''s the time when a lot of people come out for activities just after nightfall. I advise you not to crowd to the ice sculpture garden. Went in the queue, walked back for a while, and took the children to listen to the opera and music. I really feel that this is boring. I can go to the chess and card room over there to play cards or something. In a word, go to the queue at this time, that is Excuse me, anyway, this ice sculpture garden is open all night, why are you so anxious, you are all here to play, what is it to stay up for a few hours, don��t you think?�� When the young man spoke, Pushing his shoulders, he straightened his daughter who was riding on his neck.


    The little girl is now wearing a tiger-head hat, holding a colorful windmill in her hand, or the kind of four or five colorful windmills together, which is quite big and fancy, and she is staring curiously at it with a pair of jewel-like eyes. Holding Mr. Qiu''s sledge.


    "Then let''s just listen to this little brother?" Old Master Qiu turned to look at Old Master Shi and asked.


    Master Master nodded after hearing this: "Why don''t we just do this!"


    How can Wen Xu want to wait here for a few hours, people want to read it earlier, and go home early to sleep on their big head, so he opened his mouth and said: "Why don''t we go and have a look first?"


    Wen Xu thought that he could just find someone on his side and he would be able to get in, so why wait for so many hours, even if he didn''t use the names of the two old men, he could still find someone on his side to let him in.


    How can Mr. Shi not know what his grandson-in-law is thinking, but he is not worried, because he believes that this grandson-in-law will not do this under his own guise like his ignorant grandsons. He doesn''t want to care about his skills and communication. As long as it is a human society, it is a society of human relations, which is the case in ancient and modern China and abroad.


    Although he understands it in his heart, the old man has always been very disgusted with the matter of going through the back door.


    "Forget it, why don''t you take a few children to go shopping first, and we two old men will wait until there are few people before going in! Let''s go to a play first" said the old man.


    The old man said so, Wen Xu here is ashamed to say that he wants to see the ice sculptures first, so he can only say: "Forget it, let''s wait together!"


    The young man heard that Wen Xu had to wait here, so he immediately smiled and said, "That''s a coincidence, we happened to be together!"


    So everyone got off the sledge and walked towards the side road with the young people.


    The two old men had guards to watch over the car, so Wen Xu even handed over his sledge to them, and followed the team to the place where they had fun.


    There are also a lot of people on this road. Of course, from another perspective, it is lively. It is so lively that all the stalls that can sit are filled with people, let alone those who sell wontons, oil cakes, and even lard cakes. The stalls are full of people, not to mention the lard pancakes, as long as you hear the name, you will know that they are deep-fried pancakes, and the filling is lard mixed with white sugar. Think about how many people like to eat this thing now. When it is full of people, you can see how big the flow of people is.


    The two old men were very happy. Looking at the bustling crowd, they walked at the front of the line with their hands back and chest, chatting with the young man with the child on his neck while walking.


    From the family situation of the family, and what kind of work they are doing, we have been chatting like this.


    Of course, the two elderly people who were in the same boat were a little bit controlled in their speech. They didn''t ask such detailed questions. They asked roughly what industry they were in, how many people they had, and whether they bought a house or not. Finally, after asking questions, I went back to the original routine, such as how is the work, what dissatisfaction do I have with the problems encountered during this trip, and finally I asked about my views on some social phenomena.


    The young man is also good at chatting, if it weren''t for the fact that he wouldn''t have answered the old man''s words. Hearing the old man''s question, he opened his mouth and said: "I hope the tax can be reduced, and the cost of employing people is too high now, like It is very difficult for us small businesses to survive."


    Old man Qiu asked after hearing this: "Which aspect is difficult?"


    "To be honest, everything is difficult. The most important thing is that the tax is high and the loan is difficult. If you want to get a loan from a small private business like me, you will have to spend your life..." The young man began to talk to the old man. The difficulties of running a business on your own.


    Both Mr. Qiu and Mr. Shi frowned when they heard this.


    "This is a very real problem." The old master and his son sighed at last when they heard this.


    The problem facing China now is that after the demographic dividend disappears, what should small and medium-sized enterprises do, let alone small and medium-sized enterprises, just like the glass king said, the total cost of setting up a factory in China is actually the same as setting up a factory in the United States. The difference is almost the same. Although the wages of workers in China are cheap, the transportation cost and other costs combined are almost the same as those in the United States. Not to mention anything else, let��s talk about our domestic highway tolls. For these companies, it will take a year. It''s a big expense.


    Isn��t there a joke on the Internet, Vietnamese netizens said they wanted to call our capital, domestic netizens said to them, do you have enough national power to pay the toll from Vietnam to our capital? Although it is an exaggeration, it actually explains a little bit of the problem.


    It is a fact that the country is developing rapidly, but it is also a fact that there are various problems. Now it is the process of discovering a problem and how to solve it. Whether it is Mr. Qiu or Mr. Shi, they all have this kind of overall view. Even after retirement, they still care about the country''s affairs.


    It doesn''t look like Wen Xu, who is heartless, is now holding a warm glutinous rice cake in his hand, and he is breathing hot air.


    "Wen Xu, Wen Xu!" Old Master Qiu turned his head and called out Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu was eating glutinous rice cakes while boasting about the good craftsmanship of the old lady selling cakes, when he heard old man Qiu calling him, he immediately took two steps, only half a body behind the old man.


    "What''s up?"


    "What do you think of your company''s operating costs? Do you find it difficult?" Mr. Qiu asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu didn''t listen to what the three people in front of him were talking about along the way. To be honest, Wen Xu fell asleep when he talked about such a relatively high-level matter.


    "What?" Wen Xu asked after being stunned for a second.


    "I''m asking how much of your company''s operating costs account for your total revenue?" Mr. Qiu asked.


    "You ask me how do I know?" Wen Xu scratched his head when he heard this question.


    Old man Qiu heard this answer, and said angrily: "You are stupid, don''t you know the accounts of your own company? Then how do you run the company?...".


    "Wait, old man, why are you so angry?" Wen Xu asked aggrievedly when he heard old man Qiu''s scolding.


    Old man Qiu said: "You can''t do things like this. Although you don''t manage it, the accounts have to be clear...".


    Mr. Qiu is also kind-hearted. The old man has experienced more things than Wen Xu has eaten. He knows how to get along with people, and sometimes puts all the things clearly on the table. This is the only way to keep getting along It''s a good way, if it wasn''t for the best friends, they would break up.


    In the old man''s view, when two parties invest in a company, one party doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t even look at the accounts. After a long time, even if the other party has no other thoughts, the other party will have other thoughts. The problem is a problem of human nature. Sometimes human nature is difficult to describe.


    Old Master Shi smiled and stretched out his hand to pat Old Man Qiu on the arm: "Don''t talk about him, it doesn''t work!"


    Mr. Shi is very happy, because Mr. Qiu really regards Wen Xu as a junior. If it wasn''t like this, Mr. Qiu would not be interested in saying this because of Mr. Qiu''s temperament, so he should mention it to others.


    Wen Xu said: "If someone wants to cheat, then cheat, if you suffer a loss, you won''t cooperate, let''s make a comeback!"


    Wen Xu''s words were flat, but his tone was full of confidence.


    Although Wen Xu doesn''t believe that Yan Dong will be so stupid as to mess with himself, but even if Yan Dong is infatuated one day, as long as there is space, Wen Xu will always have a bright future. Holding such a big BUG in his hand, what is Wen Xu afraid of? It''s a bit ugly to use the space to move in and out, living the life of a small tender model of a villa, yacht, and things all over the world.


    "You are hopeless!"


    The young man took a serious look at Wen Xu: "Dude, I give you a thumbs up for your arrogance!"


    After speaking, he reached out and took out the business card from his pocket. He first solemnly handed it to the two old men, and then gave one to Wen Xu: "Small business, I will ask you for advice when I have a chance in the future!"


    "Don''t dare!" Wen Xu took the business card and saw that the name on it said Wang Zhe, the CEO of some technology company, quickly waved his hand and said, "My name is Wen Xu, and I work at home as a farmer! I can hide for a while!"


    "Brother Wen is an expert, he can see through Zhe, it doesn''t look like I think about such mundane things all day long." Wang Zhe laughed.


    Mr. Master said: "Xiao Wang, don''t praise him. The four words of idleness describe him! It''s just that he has a little skill to support the whole family."


    He said so, but there was no sign of contempt or contempt on Mr. Shi''s face.


    With Wen Xu joining in, the topic of the chat quickly drifted away, and it was not serious at all, and happily chatted to the place where the theater was being listened to, and it happened that an event ended, so a group of people bought tickets and entered the room listen to the play.

 Chapter 687： Garden tour

    Listening to an opera is not a good experience for Wen Xu, who is in his twenties and almost thirties. Although Wen Xu has a quiet temperament, he still can''t stand the rhythm of saying a word for two minutes.


    Especially the Peking opera that I still listen to today, the more important thing is that there are no dramas, and they are all sung. If it was the singing style of Huangmei Opera, such as a girl with a horse, Wen Xu would not only like to listen to it, but she could also sing a few lines. His attention was entirely on the snacks on the table.


    Also as impatient as Wen Xu were Xiaoyao, Hang Chen, the father and daughter Wang Zhe among the young people who listened very interestingly, looking at the father and daughter who were shaking their heads, Wen Xu thought that no wonder they wanted to come to listen to the play, It turned out to be two theater fans.


    After finally spending about an hour of Peking Opera, the two old men, under the introduction of Wang Zhe, wanted to go to the countryside and listen to local operas. It''s still crowded and crowded, so I can''t follow it to the garden of local opera.


    It took until 11:30 in the night, and the pedestrians on the road gradually became empty. To say that it was empty did not mean that there were not many people. The crowds were still crowded, and the peddlers were still shouting enthusiastically.


    There are many people, but the road is not as crowded as it was a few hours ago.


    Saying goodbye to Wang Zhe, Wen Xu and his group slowly walked towards the ice sculpture garden. A group of people just finished supper, and drank a little wine to drive out the cold. Anyway, others don''t know how warm they feel now, but he himself feels warm all over.


    When we arrived at the Ice Sculpture Garden, the line at the entrance was still lined up, but now the line was much shorter, and more people were put in each time.


    Wen Xu went to the ticket office to buy a ticket, and was about to take everyone to the end of the line to shoot the line, when she felt someone walked up to her and patted herself.


    Wen Xu turned his head and saw a police officer in uniform standing in front of him with a smile: "Boss Wen, why are you here so late to see the ice sculpture?"


    Naturally, Wen Xu knew this person. The police officer who followed Wu Mingxian to the village to deal with problems last time probably had a good relationship with Wu Mingxian, and he was a motivated person who followed the leader closely.


    "I can''t help it. Children want to watch it. I can''t do it. How about you? Are you still on duty so late?" Wen Nu greeted him with a smile, and everyone gathered together, Wen Nu is not easy to give to others What face do you put on.


    "Hey! There''s no time for rest these days. Four or five hours of sleep a day is enough to burn the incense. I guess I can only get fifteen to have a rest," the police officer said with a smile.


    Wen Xu expressed his sympathy for the situation of their police: "Yes, I was shocked when I first arrived today with so many people."


    The police officer smiled and said: "Don''t say it''s you, even we were taken aback, in fact, it wasn''t just us, even Secretary Zhou was taken aback by the crowd who came to see the ice sculptures, no one I didn''t expect there to be so many people. Let''s not talk about anything else, just say that the hotels in the county are full of people as long as there are beds, and even some bathrooms that can stay overnight are full. You said this How many people came? At noon on the first day of the new year, the entire ice sculpture park was crowded with people, we were afraid of a stampede, so we had to take measures to limit the number of people entering the park!..."


    After chatting for a few words, Wen Xu gestured: "Then you are busy, I will almost be in line here." Wen Xu pointed at the line as he spoke.


    Just like what Wang Zhe said, the queue speeded up significantly at this time. Although the queue was not short, the number of people passing through the entrance increased significantly. Just as the two of them were talking, the old men in the queue were almost Moved to the door.


    "Stop queuing, follow me in!"


    "Forget it, if it was me, I might have gone to find you a long time ago, but there are two old men with eccentric tempers, and besides, the queue is almost up, you can do your work," Wen Wen said.


    The police officer saw that Wen Xu had already said that, so it was better to insist and immediately said: "Okay, then I will go in first, and if you need anything, please come to me."


    After Wen Xu agreed, after watching the police officer enter the ice sculpture garden, she took the ticket and walked back to the queue.


    After waiting in line for another five or six minutes, it was Wen Xu''s turn to go in.


    As soon as you enter the garden, the center is the symbol of this year''s Ice Sculpture Festival, the Great Wall made of ice, of course it is impossible to build it as long as the Great Wall. There are two sections of the Great Wall, all of which are made of ice, and there is a lantern embedded in each crenel. It is estimated that the straight Great Wall is not as beautiful as the crystal clear ice Great Wall.


    The key point is that tourists can also walk on it, stepping on the square bricks made of transparent ice, and there are colorful lights under their feet, shining through the crystal ice, showing dazzling colors. Pedestrians can follow this colorful road, go straight up the city wall, pass through the beacon tower, and then go down from the other side.


    The group at the Ice Great Wall did not have much time to linger and watch, because although there were fewer people entering the park at this time, in terms of the number of people, it was still quite large. There are not many places on the Ice Great Wall where you can stand all the time Look, it''s almost time for you to stop and take a picture, and the people behind will rush you.


    After passing the Great Ice Wall, the flow of people began to disperse. At the same time, several roads meandered towards the ice sculpture garden, and beside each road were different ice sculptures, some of which were bionic, such as animals, and some The pavilions and pavilions are almost all life-size, the only difference from the real scenery is that these things are almost all made of ice and snow.


    The main job of Wenxu Youyuan is the photographer, who is responsible for taking pictures of everyone. It seems that the old people are curious about it. Although Wenxu and his wife think the Ice Sculpture Garden is very beautiful, they don��t think it is particularly brilliant. Now Hang Chen and Xiaoyao seem to be fully charged, their eyes are shining brightly, they want to play and watch everywhere.


    "Daughter-in-law, why don''t we make a few of these things for fun next winter?" Wen Xu handed Hang Chen''s phone back, turned to Shi Shangzhen and said.


    Shi Shangzhen replied: "Shall we do it too? I guess Uncle Zhou will chase us with a knife!"


    "Why, we don''t compete with him for business?" Wen Wen asked curiously.


    "As for these ice sculpture craftsmen, Uncle Zhou came here begging to save grandpa and sue grandma. For this, he offended a group of people. We only dug two of them here. Do you think Uncle Zhou wants to kill people? ?�� Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it just a group of people who wiped ice sculptures? I don''t believe it''s so hard to find?" Wen Xu didn''t quite believe it.


    "A lot can be wiped off, but it can be wiped off well. Let me tell you that the artistic conception is wiped out. There are really not many. If you don''t believe it, you will see it later. Here are all It was done by an experienced team, but later it is the works of some mobsters. In order to make up a whole garden, even some stonemasons from nearby counties were invited. Where is the difference?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu didn''t speak after hearing this, he hummed and waited to turn around to look again.


    Just as everyone was playing, a group of people rushed over in a hurry. The leader was Zhou He, Secretary of the County Party Committee, and Wu Mingxian, Director of the County Bureau, was following behind Zhou He.


    "Old chief, why did you come to enjoy the ice sculptures at such a night? If it wasn''t for others saying that I don''t know yet." Zhou He walked over and immediately said to the two old men, Shi and Qiu, with a smile.


    "Notify you what to do, we just come here at random, and notify you of everything, you think you are still on the job now" Master Shi said with a smile.


    Old man Qiu said again: "The flow of people is very good!"


    "Uncle Qiu, it''s not bad. It really scared me. The number of tourists in the whole county has exceeded the total number of tourists in the past ten years. I''m afraid that something will happen. Sleeping all over is not solid!" Zhou He said with a wry smile.


    Mr. Master said: "Look, you are not happy when tourists come. You are really hypocritical!"


    "It''s not that I''m hypocritical, it''s that Zhuang Li is too strong, which directly caught us off guard. In just one day of the second day of junior high school, the counted passenger flow in the county was nearly 220,000, and the first day even reached a small peak... "Zhou He stretched out his hand to support Mr. Shi while talking, and then the three of them chatted like this while walking.


    Wu Mingxian followed honestly at this time, watching the secretary Zhou He with a smile on his face, walking slowly in the sea of ??lights with the two old men.


    The only thing that can be relaxed in the whole team is probably Wen Xu. Whether it is Hang Chen or Xiao Yao, it is rare to give up their prejudices and stand together in front of various ice sculptures.


    After walking for about twenty minutes, Wen Xu immediately felt the visual impact of the situation Shi Shangzhen mentioned.


    If we say that what we saw along the way just now were all beautiful creations of wonderland, then what catches our eyes now obviously has a ''strong'' local flavor.


    Two-one comparison can be judged immediately!


    Although this piece is well carved, such as the elephant slide and the ice tiger, they all look similar, but compared with the previous one, it seems to lose its "spirit" at once. The same The ice-like colored lights feel wrong immediately when you get here.


    What''s more, for example, small objects such as pigs and ducks also appeared, and even agricultural tools such as rollers.


    "It''s really rural!" Wen Xu said with a sigh.


    "Actually, there''s nothing wrong with the local land," Shi Shangzhen said, "I think these ice sculptures are more interesting in life. The ones we saw before are too artistic, or too beautiful, not as good as the ones in front of us." The breath of life looks very pleasing to the eye."


    Wen Xu replied: "Listening to what you said, you need to be noble and stylish. I thought the whole garden looked like the front, but who knew that the back was all fake stuff! A ticket for 30 yuan costs at least two dollars. ten yuan of water."


    "Then don''t hug me, I''m just the little director of Wenjia Village, Nuo, there''s a county magistrate over there, go talk to your parents and officials" Shi Shangzhen pouted at Zhou He''s back jokingly.


    Wen Xu glanced in the direction she pointed, thought for a while and said, "Forget it! Anyway, the money won''t fall into my pocket!"


    At this time Xiaoyao suddenly jumped out: "Uncle, my cousin and I are going to play the maze!"


    "Maze?" Wen Xu looked up, and found a large group of children surrounded by a crystal maze not far away.


    The entire crystal maze is much larger than the snow maze in Wenjia Village. The maze here is made of ice, each piece is about half a meter long, and the ice strips of 30 to 40 centimeters are built piece by piece. Among the top ice bricks is a colorful small LDE marquee, changing the flashing rhythm according to the melody of the music, not to mention attracting a group of children, even the parents who brought them followed the children Drill into the maze together.


    Wen Xu also became interested, turned to Hang Xiangdong and Li Yumei and said, "Why don''t we go and have fun?"


    Hang Xiangdong and his wife are a little sleepy now. If the two old men were not there, the old couple would have said that they would go back to sleep, but now, they are too embarrassed to say so.


    So the old couple had no interest in a group of children going through the maze. After hearing this, they waved their hands and said, "Go ahead, let''s just take a look around, it''s too noisy over there."


    When Wen Xu turned his face to his daughter-in-law, Shi Shangzhen also waved his hand, expressing that he didn''t want to play the maze, and asked Wen Xu to take the two children there.


    Wen Xu didn''t say much after hearing the words, and led Hang Chen and Xiao Yao directly to the entrance of the maze.

 Chapter 688： Small business meets small government

    Wen Xu had just walked to the side of the maze, to be exact, there was still a distance of four or five meters away from the maze, and immediately noticed a sneaky little figure bent his waist, ready to blend into the crowd as if trying to escape.


    As far as the eyes are concerned, the gentleness is so poisonous. Let''s put it this way, even looking at 1.5 with the naked eye does not mean that his eyes are good. I don''t mind if this little figure is not so sneaky and warm, but he hides like this. And if you bend over and slip, it''s too obvious.


    "Xiaoyao, catch Da Lei here." Wen Xu pointed at the direction where Da Lei was about to slip.


    Xiaoyao didn��t pay attention yet, when he heard his uncle talking about Da Leizi, he turned his head and looked around but couldn��t find Da Leizi anywhere: ��Where is it, where is it!��


    "Keep your eyes open, there is a girl with Mickey Mouse painted on the back of the girl in red over there." Wen Xu raised his hand and pointed again, and pushed Xiao Yao along the way.


    At this moment Xiaoyao saw it, and immediately threw up his arms to catch up with Da Leizi. Although the age difference between the two is not too big, Dalei was thinking of ways to play all day long, while Xiaoyao was abused by the old man After such a long time, after two such pursuits, the level of physical fitness immediately became apparent.


    In less than two minutes, Xiao Yao came to Wen Xu holding Da Lei''s collar.


    "Why are you running?" Wen Xu asked Da Leizi.


    Da Leizi actually laughed when he saw Wen Xu, "Oh, my uncle also came to see the ice sculptures. What a coincidence, I also came to see the ice sculptures today."


    The little guy looked around slyly while talking.


    As soon as she saw his appearance, Wen Nuan understood that this little thing must not have come alone, but a group of children ran here, Wen Nuan couldn''t help but feel a little worried: "Who did you come with?"


    "I came with my dad" Da Leizi blurted out a lie.


    Wen Xu believes that he just got out of a ghost. Wen Xu had seen Wen Guangfang before he arrived, and he was about to help Wen Shigui shovel sheep dung, so he would come here to see what Laozi''s ice sculpture is.


    So he pretended to pick up the phone: "Okay, I happen to have something to talk to your dad about!"


    Seeing that Wen Xu wanted to dial, Da Lei immediately said, "Don''t, my dad isn''t here, I came here with my second uncle!"


    The second uncle that Da Lei talks about is none other than Wen Yuanlin''s father, Wen Guangzhi.


    "If you talk about this with me again, believe it or not?" Wen Xu saw through Da Leizi''s trick at a glance, and knew that these brats must have sneaked out by themselves.


    "Hey!" Da Lei scratched his head when he heard that Wen Xu was about to slap him, and stopped talking.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked down and saw a few pages of paper in Da Lei''s arms, and curiously stretched out his hand to pull it. Da Lei was shocked and did not come to the emergency nurse, and the paper in the cup was pulled out by Xiao Yao.


    "Hey, Uncle! Look" Xiao Yao glanced at it and handed the piece of paper in front of Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu took it over and took a look, and found that the drawing on the paper was nothing but the map of the maze, which was made in a square shape, and it looked pretty good.


    Seeing this map, Wen Xu didn''t know what Da Leizi was doing. He smiled and reached out to touch Da Leizi''s head: "You are not bad, you actually thought of selling the map of the maze here. Tell me, this one is for sale. How much?"


    Seeing that his final secret had been discovered, Da Lei immediately said honestly: "One piece costs ten yuan, and there is a pen on it, so that people who play the maze can mark their routes on the map. With this picture, it is much more fun than without the picture.��


    "How much did you sell?" Wen Xu asked.


    After waiting for four or five seconds after asking, Wen Xu took his gaze away from the paper, looked at Da Leizi who was scratching his head with a silly expression on his face, and said, "How can I still be greedy for your little money? Look at you Get off at that point!"


    Da Lei chuckled twice, and said in his heart: You are ashamed to say that last time when the cannons were fired on the night of the New Year''s Eve, they were all faked by the cannons in our hands. Who knows if you can do it this time? black thing. I can''t trust you!


    Thought this in my heart, but kept saying in my mouth: "How can it be, how can it be". While talking, how can I not say how much I earn in a day.


    "Let''s talk about it, I''ll listen." Wen Xu thought it was interesting. The children in the village knew that they were making money by taking advantage of this opportunity.


    Da Lei saw that he couldn''t escape, so he said: "The idea Dr. Chen came up with, he took a picture of it with his drone, and then went back to draw a picture, so someone from his father''s company , helped to draw a CAD drawing, and then sent it back, he printed some at home a few days ago, each sold for 10 yuan, hired us to come here to sell every day, and sold a copy for a rebate of 1 yuan... ".


    Dr. Chen is a nickname, and he is also a teenager. Of course, he came to vacation with his parents. The little thing has inherited his parents'' business experience since he was a child. Glasses, good for studying, and good looking, but full of ghosts.


    Wen Xu has met him a few times, and feels that this kid has grown up and is expected to do big business. If he hadn''t done big business, then this kid would definitely be in a shop. This villain is purely a small businessman. Still kind of proud.


    At first, I was warm and happy, but I was thinking that the children in the village would finally grow up and know how to make money. Who knew that after hearing what Da Leizi said, I realized that the gang of brats in the village were still working for others. It is estimated that the idea of ??putting a pen on this picture is also from other people''s children. The gang of idiots in the village and Ben are following other people''s command sticks.


    Without waiting for Wen Xu to speak, Xiao Yao stretched out his hand and slapped Da Lei on the back of his head: "You are stupid, how much is this sum of paper worth? Two cents, plus the pen is at most one yuan, you sell it for ten yuan and get one yuan, and others take eight yuan, you help others for a day, and after one day you will calculate the profit yourself, you can��t do it yourself!��


    "Ah, that''s so outrageous!" Da Leizi was a little dumbfounded. The kid had a lot of evil ideas in his heart, but he didn''t have any harmful ideas. He knew that this business was conceived by others, and he sold a share to earn a dollar. The money is more than two hundred yuan a day, and I am satisfied in my heart. I never want to get this business into my own bowl.


    Don��t say that Da Lei didn��t count, none of his little friends understood the truth, and they were all smiling happily all day long, very happy that they earned more than one hundred or two hundred dollars a day.


    "How did you get in? Buy a ticket?" Xiaoyao immediately began to be persuasive and asked Da Leizi.


    Wen Xu and Hang Chen stood aside with arms folded and smiled, wanting to see how Xiaoyao and Da Leizi settled the accounts.


    "No, how can this garden stop us?" Da Leizi said proudly.


    Xiao Yao said: "Then did he give you the ticket money?"


    "We came in by ourselves, no one bought tickets, why should Dr. Chen pay for us?" Da Lei scratched his head after hearing this, how could his simple and honest little head turn around Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao smiled and said: "Now I will do the math for you, is that kid hiring you to work?"


    Seeing that Da Leizi nodded, Xiao Yao continued: "Then he should pay for the entrance fee. If you can save it, that''s your business. He won''t pay for the entrance fee. He earned you thirty yuan a day, right? Does he care about your food?"


    Seeing Da Lei shaking his head, Xiao Yao said again: "Did you see that my uncle''s family hired someone to take care of the meals?"


    "That''s for sure. Uncle Zhuang Ping eats well. Even if our family employs part-time workers, we still need people to provide food." Da Leizi felt that he was at a disadvantage.


    "Look, let''s take you alone. In addition to the 30 yuan ticket, there are three meals, let''s count as two meals. A box of rice in the town is not too much, and a box of ten yuan."


    "Where can I get ten fast, now I''m thirteen, and it''s increased since the first day of junior high school," Da Leizi said.


    Xiaoyao smiled: "Even if it is thirteen, then two meals are twenty-six. After working so late, there must be one supper, so it is also thirteen, so it is thirty-nine, plus thirty yuan Tickets, he gave you sixty-nine yuan less in one day, and you idiots gave that kid sixty-nine yuan for nothing almost every day!"


    "Ah!" Da Leizi was a little dumbfounded, he thought the business was pretty good, and now he heard Uncle Xiao Yao say it, and he became a big fool.


    "Then what should we do?" Da Leizi was a little uncertain.


    Xiao Yao said: "What can I do? Talk to him, if he disagrees, you can go it alone! And get back your previous losses"


    "He won''t agree," Da Lei said.


    Xiao Yao spread his hands: "There is no other way, beat him until he agrees!"


    "Ah, this is okay too?" Da Leizi was a little surprised, wondering when Uncle Xiao Yao became so violent.


    "Is someone else there?" Xiao Yao asked Da Leizi.


    Da Leizi said: "Yes, there is also a list at the opposite door."


    "Well, take me to find him, and bring back people like Da Linzi. If you can''t talk to one person, then find a few more people." Xiaoyao is very good at mobilizing the masses.


    Da Lei immediately said: "Then I''ll call!"


    After speaking, he ran away quickly.


    Xiaoyao saw Da Lei leaving, and waved his hands at Wen Xu and Hang Chen: "Uncle, Cousin, go ahead and play, I''ll come to have a look!"


    "Go, go!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Xu has always been someone who helps relatives and doesn''t care about others, that is, people who turn their elbows inward. Now there is a little thing that squeezes the surplus labor value of the children in the village under his nose. After all, the other party is a child, so it''s impossible for an adult like Wen Xu to join the battle. Now that Xiaoyao has gone up so cleverly, it is just in line with Wen Xu''s wishes.


    And Wen Xu also believes that even if it is a beating, Xiaoyao will not beat that little thing. Even if the little thing''s parents come to find him, let alone Wen Xu is not afraid. ability! If his parents play tricks again, can they still play tricks on Mr. Shi''s head?


    At this time, Hang Chen said to Wen Xu: "Xiaoyao''s ability to tell lies is not small! Look at the one who fooled Da Leizi, and immediately became angry like a calf."


    "I think what Xiaoyao said is right. If you want to exploit others, you have to guard against being beaten. I think it would be good for Xiaoyao to engage in politics in the future," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "Just because he can still engage in politics?" Hang Chen curled his lips and said.


    Wen Xin jokingly said: "What''s wrong, you see, this little trick is used, if you can sit down with a small businessman and talk, then talk, if you can''t talk, just copy the guy, I think it''s quite clever."


    "Cut!" Hang Chen directly rolled his eyes back at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said: "Okay, let''s stop talking, let''s go into the maze and play!"


    So Wen Xu just let Xiao Yao pass by so lightly, and picked up a map, looked at it carefully, and thought about which way to go out, I have to say, this map is still useful Yes, without this thing, it is really not possible to turn out, because after entering, there are crystal ice blocks in all directions, and it is more than two meters high. If there is no map, walking in it is really like being in a maze. Soon. You will be left in a daze by countless holes.


    Several times, Wen Xu was pushed back by the crowd in front.


    "Go back, go back, there is no road ahead, it''s a dead end!" Walking into a dead end again, Wen Xu took off the cap of his pen and made a mark on the paper.


    Hang Chen said angrily at this time: "Can you do it, you can''t get out with a map!"


    "You can do what you want!" Wen Xu really had no other choice, he didn''t expect that the maze was really big, and it was so easy to get lost.


    Crack, Hang Chen grabbed the map: "I didn''t have the ability to say it earlier! I''m wasting time!"


    Hang Chen took the map, and after ten minutes of no use, the two of them fumbled out of the maze.


    And as soon as he came out, he saw Xiaoyao riding on the body of the "little capitalist" with Da Leizi and a few little things.


    Whilst pounding, he said, "Say, will you give it?"


    There are a group of children next to me shouting to pay back my wages and food expenses. The little guy shouted a decent slogan.


    Seeing such a scene, Wen Xu looked like a childish version of the working class movement.


    Hang Chen was also looking at it with a smile. It was a coincidence that the exit of this place was a bit off, and there were not many people. Moreover, Xiaoyao raised his fist high and lowered it gently. Not too painful. If Xiaoyao, the brat, really turned his arms around, the little profiteer would have been howling like ghosts and howling, so he has the strength to hold on till now.


    "Do you want to pull them away?" Hang Chen asked.


    "I want to pull you!" Wen Xu continued to watch the excitement.


    "Then watch it for a while!" Hang Chen said cheerfully, copying his hands.


    As soon as the nasal sound of the word Wen Xu''en fell, the little profiteer couldn''t stand it anymore, and shouted loudly: "I will give it, I will give it, and I will make up for everyone''s ticket money and meal money!"


    "Sure!"


    A group of children immediately became happy when they heard it.


    "Give it now!" Xiao Yao pulled the little profiteer from the snow and said loudly.


    The little profiteers immediately said together: "I don''t have one now!"


    "Continue to hit me!" Xiao Yao immediately pushed the little profiteer to the ground again.


    "Don''t hit me, I''ll give it!"

 Chapter 689： spring is coming

    The Spring Festival has passed so quickly and unconsciously. To be honest, life in Wenjia Village has not changed much.


    After the fifteenth day, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen are left in Wen Xu''s family, and there is another Xiao Yao. As for Hang Xiangdong''s family of three, the one who goes to school goes to work and the other goes to work.


    Not only Wen Xu''s family has calmed down, but the entire Wenjia Village has been deserted all of a sudden. The number of guests who were originally full during the Chinese New Year is now less than a third. The whole Wenjia Village suddenly seems to have lost a lot of people. Suddenly returning to the peaceful and peaceful state before, this not only made Wen Xu a little uncomfortable, but also made the young and old in Wenjia Village a little confused.


    Everyone found out that there is also an off-season for tourism in Wenjia Village.


    There are still small snowflakes floating in the sky today, and the sporadic ones have lost their previous momentum. Standing under the eaves of the door, there is a big flower squatting on the right hand, and two flowers squatting on the right hand. One person and two bears are so boredly looking at the falling in the yard. Little Snowflake was in a daze.


    After looking at it for a while, Wen Xu reached out and touched Dahua''s forehead: "Why don''t you have any intention of leaving this winter! By the way, you two won''t hibernate for a while, and let me save some food. Come down for the winter Do you know that raising the two of you is equivalent to raising four bears! They eat more than the bears in the zoo!"


    Wen Wen looked down at the two sisters, Dahua Erhua, and said, after one winter, Dahua Erhua has grown up again, and now they are only a little over one year old, and the two bear cubs have almost grown into adult bears. It looks like a female bear''s physique, but an adult male bear''s physique. How much food do you think it will consume to feed it out.


    Besides, bears living in the wild don��t have such a good life as them. They don��t have to worry about food and drink all day long, and they plan how to grow meat. Now they have grown into two big bear **** as they wished.


    Don''t tell me, the chubby one is many levels higher than the average wild bear''s appearance.


    Erhua, the big flower, didn''t respond at all. She just stared at the snow in the yard helplessly, and didn''t know what was going on in her two little heads.


    Just when Wen Nu was bored and wanted to chat with Da Hua Er Hua again, a small figure jumped back into the yard.


    "Uncle, Uncle!"


    Wen Xu looked up at Xiao Yao who rushed into the courtyard and said, "What''s the matter, it''s like the fire has burned your butt, speak slowly!"


    Xiaoyao stopped, took a few breaths and said: "The village is going to build a shooting club, the kind with real guns! I heard this matter mentioned by my grandfather on the phone."


    "What''s so strange about this!" Wen Xu curled his lips when he heard this.


    The shooting club was applied by the village. To be precise, the main operation is Shi Shangzhen. Not only this, but also several tennis courts, a golf course, and a horse racing track in the village. These facilities mainly serve the tourists who come to Wenjia Village. In the words of Shi Shang, it is to improve the service quality and quality of Wenjia Village.


    Other things are easy to talk about. If you have money, you can start building it. It��s just that this shooting club is a bit troublesome, because it involves guns, and there are no small things in China.


    The shooting club is going to use pistols and rifles, sounds good, very happy, isn''t it? Wen Xu also felt very happy when she first heard it, but after hearing how the club is run, she immediately became unhappy at all.


    "In the future, the village can play with guns in the village." Xiao Yao said, "Uncle, do you think this news is bad?"


    "It''s not really good news," Wen Xu said.


    Not to mention that there are guns in Wenxu''s space, even if he doesn''t have a gun to play, Wenxu might not be interested in playing a few times. This shooting club says they are pistols and long guns, but they are actually small bullets, the size of the bullets used by the club. It only has half the bullet of a normal pistol, and the bullet seems to be made of plastic or something. In short, Wen Xu feels that this so-called pistol rifle is not too different from the match gun he played with when he was a child.


    In a word, the gun of this club is simply not strong enough! To put it bluntly, the guns used here are actually castrated.


    "Both guns and bullets are discounted, what''s the point!" Seeing Xiaoyao''s puzzled face, Wen Xu felt that he was fine anyway, so he simply told Xiaoyao about the matter: "Also, when shooting Whether it is a pistol or a rifle, they are fixed on the frame and cannot be moved, and it is even more impossible for you to hold it in your hand.��


    "It''s better than nothing, right?" Xiaoyao didn''t have any intuitive concept. Anyway, he heard that a shooting club was going to be built in the village, and he was happy when he said it was a real gun.


    Xiaoyao''s words directly choked Wen Xu, and after a while, Wen Xu raised his head to look at Xiaoyao, and carefully looked up and down this brat.


    Xiaoyao''s heart felt a little flustered by Wen Xu''s eyes, and he pulled the corner of his clothes: "Why are you looking at me like that? Am I wearing the wrong clothes?"


    "I don''t know what your mother thinks, she left you here for so many days and didn''t come to pick you up." Wen Xu suddenly became curious, with Xiaoyao''s old lady''s temper, she left her son here for such a long time , and didn''t come over to answer the question, Wen Xu felt that it was really puzzling.


    Xiaoyao smiled and said, "Hey! I thought what was going on. I have a phone call with my mom every two days now, and she said she has something to do and will come to see me later."


    As long as the bear child has enough time to play and eat, he doesn''t think about his mother. Xiaoyao and his mother stay together for too long, and he always feels that his mother is not free. How can he live a comfortable life now? Every morning After I got up and played for a while, I started to go crazy with a group of children. After I was crazy, I went to my grandpa for a meal at noon, and learned to write for an hour with my grandpa, and then played again. The main theme of the day is play, play, play! Firstly, he doesn''t have to go to school, and secondly, he doesn''t have to work. Xiaoyao wishes he could never end his life.


    Besides, going crazy in a place as big as Wenjia Village is much more fun than staying at home sitting on the sofa playing mobile games or video games. Let��s not talk about the children who play together, just talk about this animal, where can I find such a complete set, if you don��t want to ride a pony, you can ride a big horse, big horses are not fun, if you have the ability, go ride a wild deer, and be more awesome , to ride the head of the deer herd, so exciting that you want to die!


    The most important thing is that now Xiaoyao is already a character, he can be regarded as a group of little bears, for example, the core figure in the group of children as old as Da Lei, who is enjoying the fun of being the "boss", so how can he care about his wife.


    "Oh!" Wen Xu responded after hearing this, he always felt that this matter was not what Xiaoyao said, as far as his old lady''s temper was concerned, if no one stopped the person who wanted to pin his son to the waistband of his trousers, he would definitely not come to pick up the child for so long If he received some letter, it is likely that Mr. Shi refused to let him pick it up.


    Wen Xu guessed right, this matter is indeed the old man''s idea, just last time Xiaoyao beat up the little profiteer, and after the little profiteer lost money, he led the parents out, Wen Xu just said, children fight , and there is no injury on the little profiteer, so don''t meddle in it, my lord. But the couple didn''t do it, they insisted on making Xiaoyao apologize or something, how could Wen Nu''s temperament make them feel bad, and directly blasted them out the door.


    I don''t know how it got to the old man''s ears. After hearing about it, the old man asked Xiao Yao to go over to question him. After talking about the matter, the old man felt that the great-grandson was a bit scheming. There were so many ghost ideas, so I stayed with him and asked him to learn calligraphy from me for an hour every day, hoping to determine the nature and see if this child is a political candidate in the future.


    The old man''s mood to raise his great-grandson is warm and understanding, but he didn''t have the heart to bother this **** too much. He ate and slept every day to shovel snow, and then watched his wife''s belly grow day by day. At first, he was worried that the triplets would be too big, but Now it is found that Shi Shangzhen''s belly is only slightly larger than that of women of the same period. The most important thing is that although the children are smaller, they are all healthy. And Shi Shangzhen didn''t feel any inconvenience, it was quite normal to continue commuting to and from get off work every day.


    Now Wen Xu has nothing to worry about, the only thing is why the winter in Wenjia Village is so long, it is already in the middle of March, and there are still small snow slags floating in the sky.


    "If it''s okay, I''ll go out to play!" Xiao Yao asked Wen Xu.


    Seeing that his uncle was in a daze again, Xiaoyao decided to have some fun by himself. Originally, he wanted to hear good news from his grandfather to make his uncle happy, but who knew that he knew about it a long time ago and didn''t care about it. This made Xiaoyao suddenly Feeling full of enthusiasm splashed on the ground at once, the thief is boring!


    "Go, go" Wen Xu waved his hand.


    Xiaoyao jumped out of the yard and disappeared soon after seeing it.


    Wen Xu saw Xiaoyao was gone, so he was about to lift his feet and walk around for a while, before he took two steps, he heard a few creaking sounds reaching his ears.


    Wen Xu raised his head to look in the direction of the sound, and immediately said in surprise, "Hey, you woke up!"


    On the bare jujube tree, a small black head protruded from the small hole at the door of the squirrel''s nest between the two branches, and a pair of big round eyes turned back and forth, facing the outside. Look, it''s not the devil who is it!


    Seeing the devil coming out of the nest, Wen Xu happily walked towards the jujube tree, wanting to take a closer look at the devil who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    The demon king also saw Wen Xu at this time, and got out of the nest in three steps and two steps, and climbed down the tree along Wen Xu''s legs to Wen Xu''s shoulders.


    Chirp chirp chirp!


    The devil shouted happily.


    Just as the devil yelled happily, another brain protruded from the hole, with red hair like fire, which one is it?


    The red devil yelled at warm and joyful voices at the entrance of the nest, but did not come out, but went back into the nest again.


    Wen Xu stretched out her palm, lifted the Demon King from her shoulders to her eyes, took a closer look, and then said: "I lost a little weight, but I seem to be getting bigger again, and even a skinny person does seem quite energetic." !"


    The demon king and his wife have been sleeping in the nest most of the time since winter, and even if they came out to eat something temporarily, they still couldn''t meet Wen Xu, so when they first saw the demon king Wen Xu, they immediately felt a little missing.


    After looking at this little thing for a while, Wen Xu remembered that this thing might not have eaten yet, so he immediately grabbed a handful of dates from the space and grabbed it.


    Seeing fresh dates, the devil immediately stuffed them into his mouth. After stuffing four dates, his mouth was full, and his head seemed to be half as big.


    But this little thing is not satisfied, desperately trying to put a fifth one in his mouth, who knows that one will fall out of his mouth immediately after stuffing it into his mouth, so he tossed and turned two or three times under the warm and smiling gaze, The devil just gave up, slipped from Wen Xu''s hand, ran back to his nest, and immediately came over to move the second dial after putting down Zao''er.


    Wen Xu simply took some dates and put them directly at the root of the jujube tree, watching the devil move the dates, after two trips, not only the devil came down to move them, even the red devil came down to help move them.


    Seeing the little squirrel couple happily carrying dates, that sense of happiness seems to have infected Wen Nu, and gradually a smile appeared on the corners of Wen Nu''s mouth.


    After looking at it for a while, Wen Xu raised his head, and was about to stretch out before going out. Who knew that when he took a closer look, he found that the jujube tree had sprouted buds at some point.


    "what!"


    Wen Xu pulled down a jujube branch in amazement and looked at it carefully, and soon confirmed that the old jujube tree in the yard had unknowingly sprouted buds and buds.


    "It turns out that spring has really come!" Wen Xu gently put down the jujube pine branches, clapped her hands and looked at the small snowflakes floating in the sky and said softly.

 Chapter 690： Erbais small skills

    I have been looking forward to spring, but when spring really came, Wen Xu felt that things had changed a bit too fast. It took less than ten days from the time the jujube tree sprouted to the time when the buds spit out. In the white village, the white part is decreasing day by day, and the reduction is visible to the naked eye. The snow in the field also began to melt, and it seemed that the breath of spring filled the whole Wenjia Village overnight.


    First of all, the temperature has risen, the temperature is rising every day, until now it is seven or eight degrees, and the sunshine time is longer every day. It is sunny for ten days in a row, and the snow water that gathers together immediately gathers together. When he got up, it flowed into a small stream and into a pond, and the water levels of all the streams and rivers near Wenjia Village rose.


    The original winter travel tool, the sledge, seems to be out of date in an instant. Now the best means of transportation to go outside is the car, but the best means of transportation in the wilderness of the village are cattle and horses.


    As soon as the snow melts, it will be wet everywhere, and the car will sink if you are not careful. In some places, it is difficult to get out even if the tractor is stuck. , Everything else is floating clouds.


    As soon as the weather got warmer, all the squirrels in the village came out of their nests, jumping up and down the trees one by one, and many birds became active, chirping all over the trees, and began to build nests and build nests.


    The monkeys have also returned. This winter, the main habitat of the monkeys has been changed to the vicinity of the dormitory of the Agricultural University. Firstly, there is a shelter from the wind, and secondly, there is more food in the cafeteria there, which is convenient for the monkeys to live.


    Now that the weather is warmer, these monkeys once again started to drag their families and scurry up the trees all over the village. The monkey group came out, and the monkey king Khan naturally returned to his monkey group, only the Bawangyi did not return. At the entrance of the village, now it is directly dependent on the Institute of Agricultural University, where it has food and drink, and Guan Jian is served by someone every day, so that this guy does not want to go back to the store at the entrance of the village and spend his days relying on taking pictures with people to earn wine and drink.


    Take off the thick cotton coat and put on a light sweater, Wen Xu can be said to be shivering now, because every day Wen Xu will ride Erbai with a silver saddle for a while, showing off for a while.


    This silver saddle was not made by Wen Xu, but by Yan Dong. This kid came here to show off a few days ago, and Wen Xu just took a fancy to him, and then naturally took it for himself. Although Yan Dong has repeatedly stated that this thing is made by His physique is made, Wen Nuan is a bit skinny, and sitting a bit big, but Wen Nuan embraces the mentality that as long as he doesn''t spend his own money, then he can make do with it, so he still keeps this stuff for himself.


    In the end, Yan Dong had no choice but to promise to help Wen Xu get a slap, and at the same time put the Australian Silver Saddle, which was so coquettish to the extreme, on Wen Xu''s place for the time being, so sometimes there are many good friends, but also Not all is a good thing!


    Today, Wen Xu took Erbai out the door, and instead of giving way to the horse immediately, he led Erbai to stand at the door and look towards the entrance of the village.


    "My brother hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Shi Shangzhen walked out of the gate at this time, followed by her follower, the orange cat, waiting for the orange cat to leave the courtyard, Shi Shangzhen turned around and took the courtyard gate.


    As a follower, the orange cat is here, and naturally the snow sculpture is also there. It''s just that the snow sculpture no longer dared to rest on Shi Shangzhen''s shoulders like before. Because Shi Shang''s stomach is getting bigger day by day, and his body can hardly bear the weight of more than ten catties. Even if he can bear it, it is impossible for Wen Nu to let him stand on his wife''s shoulders from time to time. So a few times in a row, after the snow sculpture fell next to Wen Xu and beat him to death, the snow sculpture learned to behave well, and it understood that the master was serious this time. If it fell on the hostess'' shoulder again, it would probably end up with The sheep in the space that were torn to pieces by the Bawangxie were the same.


    "Not yet, I said it ten minutes ago, who knows why it hasn''t arrived yet! Even if you crawl on the ground, you can crawl!" Wen Xu looked at his watch and complained.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and did not speak, and walked directly towards the village office.


    "Daughter-in-law, my brother and I may not come back for dinner tonight, why don''t you go to the old man''s to have a dinner together, or let Bu Xinjian cook for you, don''t be polite to him!" Seeing his daughter-in-law passing the small stone bridge, Wen Xu immediately thought When I got up today, I went to the hot spring with my uncle, and I might come back at night. In case I couldn''t come back, I said something to my wife.


    "I see, you don''t want to be a mother!" Shi Shangzhen turned around and smiled at Wen Xu.


    "Yeah!" Wen Xu nodded at her.


    Originally, Wen Xu didn''t want to go to any hot springs. Although Shi Qiu and the two old men would drive the car to take a bath once a week as long as they were in Wenjia Village, Wen Xu was not very interested in washing the pool. The volcanic ash that I used didn''t feel any effect, so after the two old men called Wen Xu twice and didn''t go, they didn''t say hello.


    But this time the uncle came down from the mountain and wanted to go to the hot springs by name. The two old men would definitely not accompany them. There are no grandparents to accompany the grandson, so this errand can only fall on Wen Xu in the end .


    Originally, Wen Xu thought about arriving home at noon today, so we can have it tomorrow. Who knew that this uncle couldn''t wait for a moment, so he immediately asked to go, simply shaved a box of rice, and immediately told Wen Xu to go.


    No, Wen Xu had to wait at the gate of her yard.


    After waiting for another three minutes, Wen Xu couldn''t bear the speed of his uncle, so he just took out the emergency dial number that hadn''t come yet, and heard Shi Shangwu''s voice next to his ear.


    "Warm, warm!"


    Wen Xu turned his head and found that this guy didn''t come along the stone road in the village, but bypassed the pond.


    Wen Xu stepped onto Erbai directly, and trotted to Shi Shangwu''s side.


    Shi Shangwu didn��t come alone, he also brought two soldiers with him, one was an orderly soldier, but the other Wen Xu didn��t know him, but he probably looked the same, the baby with an immature face was definitely not a leader.


    The three of them rode military horses, and almost all of the military horses in Wenjia Village came from Yunnan Dian horses. It''s a little embarrassing when it''s warm.


    At this time, Erbai''s shoulder height has exceeded 1.7 meters, and the shoulder height of the three Dian horses is about 1.3 meters. Now that the four horses stand together, it seems that Shi Shangwu and the three are riding Is it the same as a donkey?


    Shi Shangwu immediately quit, and fell off his own horse directly: "You come and ride my horse, and I will ride yours!"


    Wen Xu saw the three of them clearly after approaching, and looked at his brother-in-law in surprise. At this time, Wen Xu was so warm not because his brother-in-law wanted to switch horses with him, but because Shi Shangwu was like a beggar now.


    There are a lot of beards on his face, and his face is very pale. It doesn''t look like the soldier''s bronze color he saw last time. Let''s put it this way, Shi Shangzhen at this time looks like he just came from someone''s dungeon. It''s the same as it came out!


    It��s not just Shi Shangzhen, Wen Xu looked at the two little soldiers behind him who were similar to Shi Shangwu, especially the little correspondent, whose round face was almost becoming an Internet celebrity now.


    "I said brother, did you have a disaster, or did you have a flood at home, why do you look like you are fleeing famine?" Wen Xu said.


    Before he finished speaking, Shi Shangzhen had already come to Erbai''s side, and he was about to get Wen Xu off the horse with his hand, so that he could ride this tall horse that originally belonged to him.


    I have to say that Erbai''s makeup today is so handsome that there is no edge. He was originally a tall and strong figure. The whole body of the horse including the neck can be seen faintly. The mane is fifty or sixty centimeters long, and the golden mane on the neck is tied with sixteen small golden ball heads today. It is simply a godly horse!


    As the old saying goes, a good horse deserves a good saddle, and a saddle worth snatching can be worse?


    Two auspicious cloud dragons are carved on the brown cowhide on both sides of the saddle. The V-belt and side straps on the chest, each has a row of silver round-bottomed hexagrams, and the center of the V-belt is a huge lion''s head, let alone the other parts. In short, this pair of saddles cannot be described well, only It can be expressed with the word coquettish.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come down quickly!" Shi Shangwu couldn''t wait to try Erbai, and didn''t want to ride his "donkey" at all.


    The eldest uncle wanted to ride his own horse, so Wen Xu naturally had to give way, but Wen Xu said with a smile on his face: "Brother, it''s not that I''m stingy, it''s just that it''s okay for ordinary people to let Erbai pull the cart, but it still has a hard back if you really step on it." Dangerous! . . . "


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, Shi Shangwu knocked him down.


    Erbai has a very good temper. In the beginning, Erbai wouldn''t kick his ass. Why did he do that later? In fact, this was specially taught by Wen Xu.


    As the saying goes, good people are bullied by others, and good horses are ridden by others. After Wen Xu has Dabai''s experience, he doesn''t want to lose Erbai again, so he secretly trains and guides Erbai from time to time so that Erbai will not be so talkative to outsiders. Otherwise, dry refusal to borrow from one to another is not good.


    What Wen Xu is really afraid of is not others, but Mr. Qiu. The village is overwhelmed by Wen Xu, except that he is old master Shi, but old master Shi has understood, so Erbai is no longer needed, and only old master Qiu can do it. Now after Wen Xu''s training, Erbai has played a few times After going crazy, even if old man Qiu wanted it, how could a group of guards and doctors let him take such a risk in a horse-drawn carriage? Probably would rather let the old man run than let Erbai pull the cart for him.


    As soon as Wen Xu''s feet landed on the ground, he smiled and looked at the uncle who was climbing up Erbai''s back, and at the same time turned his head to look at the army horse he was riding just now.


    When Wen Xu stood on the ground and saw the horse, Wen Xu didn''t even want to ride it anymore. One part was short, and the other was ugly! No matter what you take out and compare with Erbai, it will fall by a notch.


    "Be careful, be careful!" Wen Xu reached out to support Erbai''s head, and reached out to secretly scratch Erbai''s chin.


    This is Wen Xu and Erbai''s ''promise''.


    Erbai used to be Shi Shangwu''s horse, and Wen Xu was afraid that Shi Shangwu would get on the horse, and Erbai would forget what he taught him, so he had to remind him, which meant: throw this thing off!


    Xi Law!


    Erbai, a steed looking up to the sky and neighing, suddenly put on the reins and straightened his body up. Wen Xu didn''t let Wen Xu perform this sudden thing, and his whole face immediately showed real surprise.


    Looking at Shi Shangwu again, Duner sat down on the ground with a big buttock. Fortunately, the grass here in Wenjia Village is thick enough, if it wasn''t for Shi Shangwu''s buttocks, it might have been broken into four pieces.


    "Ouch!"


    Shi Shangwu stood up holding his **** after a while.


    "Brother, it''s not that I won''t trade with you, it''s because Erbai is afraid of strangers riding!" Wen Xu said.


    "I''m also a stranger?" Shi Shangwu held his **** and didn''t believe this evil at all. He used to be very good at riding, but now he was thrown off by Erbai. He was a little unhappy. After turning over, he immediately walked towards Erbai .


    "Grab it firmly, I won''t believe it" Shi Shangzhen stepped on the pedals and continued to prepare to mount the horse.


    This time, Wen Xu didn''t dare to finish the big game. He took Erbai''s rein and watched carefully, ready to meet his uncle at any time. to the hospital.


    Shi Shangwu was about to put his other leg over the horse''s back, Erbai directly knelt down on his front hoof, and simply lay down on the ground. He didn''t finish lying on the ground, so he just patted on the right side of his body, From prone to side lying!


    Where does Shi Shangwu get on his horse now? The horses are all lying down, so he can''t lie on the ground and ''perform'' riding a horse!

 Chapter 691： hot spring meal

    Wen Xu and the two little soldiers stood on the ground together, watching Shi Shangwu get on the horse again and again, and then lay down after Erbai again and again, and finally tossed It was the sweat on Shi Shangwu''s forehead, and there were faint beads of sweat on Erbai''s belly.


    "Okay, don''t ride if you can''t ride, why are you still stubborn like a child?" Wen Xu saw Shi Shangwu watching Erbai stand up from the grass again, and was about to climb on the horse''s back again, so Grabbed it to stop him from putting his big foot in the stirrup.


    Shi Shangwu spat twice and said: "I still don''t believe it, today!"


    Wen Xu continued: "Okay, believe it or not, let''s put it aside first, can you stop wasting here, didn''t you say you are going to soak in the hot spring, go quickly, and wait for the whole night when you come back Erbai will be handed over to you. When the time comes, you will take Erbai into the room, and you two will continue to toss and toss as you like! One person, one horse, is it all right? Clean up and practice lying down, or what, is it endless?"


    Shi Shangwu thought for a while, raised his hand and saw the watch on his wrist: "Hey, it''s almost half an hour?"


    "What do you think?" Wen Xu glanced at him: "Let''s go quickly!"


    As he said that, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and pushed Shi Shangwu back to the side of his pony. He grabbed the stud on the saddle with one hand and stretched his left leg into the stirrup. On the back of Erbai''s horse.


    "Drive!" Gently taking the reins, Erbai immediately stepped on the ground a few times, let go of his four hooves and began to trot.


    Not to mention Wen Xu, even Erbai couldn''t stand Shi Shangwu anymore, he struggled with it for so long, so when Wen Xu stepped onto Erbai''s back, Erbai immediately became happy, trotting with joy Son, let go of his hooves and ran out of the village.


    Shi Shangwu looked at Erbai who was leaving, sighed and walked back to his Dian horse, got on the horse''s back, took the reins and chased in the direction Erbai was running.


    The four of them trotted all the way towards the hot spring pool.


    "Hey, did you notice it?" When he was almost at the foot of the mountain, Shi Shangwu pointed at the ground with his horsewhip, motioning for Wen Xu to take a look.


    Wen Xu looked in the direction of his finger, and found that it was a gray hare, the big and fat one. If someone from the city sees a hare, they might be surprised, but to Wen Xu, this thing is a piece of wool, so Wen Xu opened his mouth to make fun of his uncle: "What''s the matter, you can''t even see a hare on the mountain?"


    Shi Shangwu said: "It''s not that I can''t see it, I don''t know if you have noticed it, but now the chance of seeing a hare seems to have increased a lot. I have seen this thing the most during my journey here, and I can see it every day." Quite a few times."


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu thought for a while, and couldn''t help but gasped: "Don''t say it, it''s really like this!"


    Wen Xu played back what he had seen and heard from his walk around in the past few days in his mind. As Shi Shangwu said, the number of hares seems to have increased, and it has increased a lot.


    "Shoot one and roast it?" Shi Shangwu said as he took out a pistol from his waist and aimed at the big fat rabbit about thirty to forty meters away.


    Before Wen Xu could speak, he heard a bang, and the fat hare fell down. At the same time as the gunshot, Shi Shangwu''s guards had already galloped over.


    The guard''s equestrian skills are good. When the horse ran to the place where the hare was lying, it suddenly turned sideways, and the speed of the horse did not slow down. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the hare on the ground, then returned to his body, took the rein and turned back. Shake the hare at Shi Shangwu.


    "Good guy, this rabbit weighs about seven or eight catties! It''s almost as big as the rabbit in the house." Shi Shangwu looked at the rabbit brought by the police ear, and immediately estimated it.


    Wen Xu looked at it, shook his head and said, "At least nine catties! It''s really not easy for a hare to grow so big."


    "I arrived at the hot spring cabin immediately, lit a fire and roasted it," Shi Shangwu said with a smile.


    Hearing what Shi Shangwu said, the guards wrapped up the hare and hung it on the saddle bridge.


    The four of them went to the hot spring hut, and soon saw a fat hare. Shi Shangwu took out the gun and fired again. The rabbit naturally became Shi Shangwu''s trophy again.


    Waiting for the four of them to arrive at the entrance of the hot spring hut, there were already three big fat hares hanging on the saddle bridge of the guard. Whether it was Shi Shangwu or the guard, the three of them were all smiling, discussing how to roast the rabbit right away.


    Shi Shangwu turned his head and saw Wen Xu holding Erbai''s trousers pocket with one hand and the other in his pants pocket. He seemed to be thinking about something, and his brows were frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Did he think of his old lover or something? Why is there such an expression?" Shi Shangwu stretched out his hand to touch Wen Xu''s arm, and said with a smile.


    Wen Xu was brought back to his senses by his touch, heard what he said clearly, and said with a smile: "Where did I think about this, I was thinking that the hare might be a disaster this year."


    "If there are too many rabbits, just a little more. What kind of disaster can there be if there are too many hares? It''s nothing more than eating. What can escape the belly of our big foodie empire?" the guard joked.


    As soon as these words fell into Wen Wen''s ears, Wen Xu thought for a while and couldn''t help laughing: "It''s true, besides tables and benches, things with four legs can flood our place, as long as they can run and move, they can be arrogant No!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Shi Shangwu and the three of them all laughed heartily.


    "Here! These few rabbits will be handed over to you. The three of us will go to have a good soak in the hot spring. Our bodies will soon grow hair." Shi Shangzhen pouted at Wen Xu, indicating that the few hares on the ground should be handed over to you. After Wen Xu cleaned up, he took the two soldiers to the hot spring.


    "Okay, you guys have fun, I''ll kill the rabbit"


    Wen Xu was already prepared when he came here, knowing that half of Shi Shangwu brought him for company, and the other half must be thinking that someone can cook. It is precisely because of preparations that Wen Xu not only brought seasonings, but also Even the drinks are prepared.


    The three of them **** the horse and entered the wooden house. Erbai didn''t need to tie it up. Wen Wen even took off the bridle and saddle, and put them directly on the fence at the door of the wooden house, letting Erbai play freely.


    Carrying the three rabbits, Wen Xu went straight through the wooden house, and hung the rabbits beside the wooden enclosure of the hot spring pool.


    Shi Shangwu brought two soldiers with him, it was so unrestrained, he didn''t need any changing room, just stood beside the hot spring pool and began to take off, after tearing off his clothes, the three smooth men quickly indented In the hot spring pool.


    "You guys are too...!"


    Wen Xu is embarrassed to talk about the way these three people soak in the hot springs. Others are sitting and squatting, but the three of them are all lying on their backs, very unpretentious.


    "Ah! It''s so comfortable".


    Shi Shangwu really didn''t hear Wen Xu''s words, his whole body was almost exposing his nostrils, his eyes looked at the sky, his mouth spoke, and the rest of his body was buried in the hot spring water.


    "Haven''t you guys taken a bath these days?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    "Washed, but everyone washes in separate water. Every morning, there is a cup of water for washing your face and brushing your teeth. Think about how much bath water can be given to you?" Shi Shangwu said.


    Wen Xu couldn''t understand what he said, and put down the antique short knife in his hand for peeling rabbits: "Aren''t you in the desert, and the water is also tense?"


    "It''s not that the water is tense, it''s that there is no way to boil the water!" Shi Shangwu said.


    "There''s no snow on the mountain?" Wen Xu was even more surprised. It snowed every few days here, and he didn''t believe that the sun was shining on the mountain. Father-in-law Sun came out singing and dancing all day long to welcome the soldiers of the People''s Liberation Army.


    "Yes, but there is no fuel," said the guard.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu almost dropped his jaw to the ground: "No fuel? There are trees everywhere on the mountain, don''t tell me that you have cut down all the trees!"


    "We cut down all the trees that must be cut down. Except for the camp and the position of the radar station, we didn''t cut down any trees. This is an order from above. All the trees felled were first built into barracks, stables and other branches. It��s used to make fire, and then it��s used to deliver fuel. After winter, it��s snowing almost every day, and helicopters can��t fly over most of the time, and there��s never enough supplies���� Shi Shangwu said.


    Not to mention that Wen Xu didn''t expect that Shi Shangwu and his group of soldiers were not fully prepared for the harsh winter weather on the top of the mountain. Such a heavy snow almost fell for a whole winter, which made them, soldiers serving in the south of the Yangtze River, all of a sudden It is difficult to adapt, but as soldiers, they can only stick to their posts, and they will not cut down trees to make fire unless it is a last resort. Although Shi Shangwu is usually a little foolish, he is still meticulous in the execution of military orders. Although this matter sounds a bit stubborn, such a disciplined soldier deserves respect.


    Listening to what Shi Shangwu said, Wen Xu understood why this guy had to rush over to soak in the hot springs when he got off the mountain.


    "I''m going!"


    Wen Xu just felt that he understood, and then Shi Shangwu disgusted Wen Xu. The guy straightened up and rubbed the ashes on his arm, Wen Xu didn''t even see him exerting his strength, and rubbed it like reaching out his hand on his arm, and immediately rubbed out a few thick dirt paths, and With the scrolling of his fingers, the stick of mud continued to grow.


    "Planting a flower on your arm will probably grow into it!" Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangwu said: "I''d rather plant flowers. Think about it. If you don''t take a bath for two months, and you still have to do work every day, and you are covered in sweat every day, don''t you want to die! In the end, it is true. I can''t stand it, we all rub snow on our bodies in the middle of the day, let me tell you this, once the white snow passes over our bodies, it will turn gray immediately!"


    "Okay, okay, I know you''ve worked hard, so don''t show off!" Wen Xu picked up the rabbit as he spoke, found a place to hang it up, and gave him a carnivorous animal that was out of sight and pure in heart. up the rabbit.


    After peeling the rabbit, Wen Xu came to the wooden house, lit a fire in the firepit, and put the marinated hare aside.


    "Is it ready?" Shi Shangwu said loudly in the pool: "When it''s done, come and soak for a while, ouch, this hot spring is really comfortable to die for!"


    "It''s okay, you can wash it! When can''t I come to wash it?" Wen Xu replied loudly.


    It''s not that Wen Xu doesn''t want to wash it now, but when Wen Xu thinks that these three guys are very dusty, he doesn''t want to take a dip in the pool with them. The water in the hot springs is clear, and the water is still clear when they come out. These three guys It was clear water when it went in, and the color was probably the same as rice soup when it came out. Whoever likes to go in will go in, anyway, Wen Xu won''t go in.


    There was no hot spring, so Wen Xu focused all his attention on the roasted rabbit meat. After the rabbit meat was marinated, Wen Xu put the rabbit on a stick and roasted it on the fire.


    At this time, Shi Shangwu walked in. At this time, Shi Shangwu had already changed his clothes. The original clothes were now changed into pajamas and pajamas. He was covered with a coat, but he didn��t even wear shoes on his feet. Barefoot.


    "You go to the bar, and we will do the rest of the circle work." Shi Shangwu walked in front of Wen Xu, patted Wen Xu''s shoulder and said.


    "It''s okay, it will be fine later, if you want to help, clean up the table over there."


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangwu went to clean up the table. Wen Xu saw that he had cleaned up the table and put three rabbit meat with heads removed on it, and then signaled Shi Shangwu to tear the rabbits with the **** gloves he had last time. They put the peanuts, boiled edamame, etc. that they brought with them on the table, and a few simple appetizers, served with warm rabbit meat, it was considered a hot spring meal.

 Chapter 692： Possessed by pillars?

    The four of them were eating, when they suddenly heard the sound of scratching the door, not only the sound of scratching the door, but also the sound of a dog whimpering.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard the sound, he immediately knew who was outside the door. Except for the scum, no dog in the village could make such a weird bark.


    "How did you get here?"


    Wen Xu stood up and opened the door, looked at the scum standing at the door and said something.


    At this time, the scum didn''t look at his master at all, but slipped behind Wen Xu, looking in the direction of the woods from between the gap between Wen Nu''s crossed legs.


    Seeing the scum''s appearance, Wen Xu didn''t need to think too much, he knew that there must be something chasing this guy, and then this thing couldn''t scratch others, so he wanted to run back, and ran here for some reason.


    Since it was determined that there was something chasing the scum, Wen Xu naturally stretched his neck and looked in the direction the scum was looking at. Who knew that after searching for a long time, he didn''t even find a bigger living creature.


    Shi Shangwu doesn''t have much clothes on his body now, and the place where this guy is sitting is facing the door. The yamen is wide open on Wen Xu''s side, and he is the one who suffers.


    "I said you can either go out or come in, stand at the door and hold the door, you want to freeze me to death, don''t you?" Shi Shangwu tightened his coat and said warmly to the door.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu remembered that there were three guys in the room squatting in very ''cool'' clothes and just finished soaking in the hot spring, so she immediately prepared to close the door, and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot , let''s continue drinking!"


    Just when Wen Xu was about to close the door, the scum crowded the door and seemed reluctant to get into the house, sticking his head out and staring at the forest.


    "Aww! Aww! Aww!"


    The scum looked at the door that was closing more and more, kept screaming and scratching at the door with its paws, and after screaming a few times, looked up at Wen Nu.


    "Can you come in? If you don''t come in, go outside!" Wen Xu closed the door to a small crack, and the scum stuck his nose in the crack of the door and kept yelling.


    Seeing this situation, Shi Shangwu slapped his chopsticks on the small wooden table: "Let me take a look!"


    After saying that, Shi Shangwu stood up from the table, stood up suddenly, Shi Shangzhen almost threw himself on the ground. The small table in the house is not high, because the cabin is a bit special, the wooden floor in the middle is raised about tens of centimeters from the ground, mainly to prevent moisture and cool air, so it is a bit like a tatami I feel it, so the small table is not very high. When everyone eats, they either sit cross-legged or straighten their legs.


    After sitting like this for ten minutes or so, his legs will become stiff. Suddenly, Shi Shangwu stood up. It would be strange if he didn''t fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, as a soldier, his body is flexible. After falling down, he quickly stood up with his hands on his hands. After standing up, he grinned and rubbed his numb legs, waiting for his legs to recover, and then walked to the door.


    "Damn it, don''t tell me if you have this thing!" After Wen Xu saw Shi Shangwu approaching him, he took out a box that was as big as a palm from his pocket, and after breaking it two or three times, it became a box. A pair of binoculars couldn''t help complaining aloud.


    Shi Shangwu didn''t look at his brother-in-law at all, and said directly: "If I tell you everything, am I still a soldier? I''m all state secrets!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, you are a small regiment-level cadre, how come you have so many secrets!" After scolding him, Wen Xu approached Shi Shangwu and asked in a low voice, "Did you see anything?"


    Shi Shangwu was stunned for two or three seconds: "Nothing?"


    After speaking, he handed the telescope in his hand to Wen Xu: "Look, I can''t see it anyway!"


    After taking over the binoculars, Wen Xu looked in the direction the scum was looking at, and Wen Xin, who looked left and right, didn''t find anything unusual there, so he shook his head and put the binoculars in his pocket directly: "What? None! Forget it, let��s go home and continue eating.��


    Shi Shangwu saw the whole process of Wen Xu putting his telescope into his pocket. During the whole set of movements, Shi Shangwu stared at Wen Xu with his mouth curled up. Who knew that Wen Xu didn''t look at him at all. In the end, he couldn''t help it anymore. , directly patted Wen Xu''s arm: "Give it back to me!"


    "Don''t be stingy!"


    Shi Shangwu smiled and said: "It''s not that I''m stingy, it''s allotted!"


    "Oh" Upon hearing that it was not personal, Wen Xu took out the telescope from his pocket honestly and handed it back to Shi Shangwu.


    Ignoring the barking scum, Shi Shangwu Zhiwei closed the door of the room, and everyone sat back at the table, chatting while drinking wine.


    The scum clawed at the door, seeing that no one was paying attention to it, after a while, he huddled in the crack under the door and tried to look outside.


    "Okay, don''t worry about what''s outside, don''t look at it, come and eat something!" Shi Shangwu saw that the scum was still sticking his head on the ground, so he took a piece of rabbit bone with some meat hanging on it and pointed at the scum Throw it in the direction.


    "Aww!"


    Shi Shangwu smiled and said, "Don''t scream if you don''t eat it!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t know what the scum wants to do now, seeing that it still doesn''t eat, she can''t wait to stick her head out of the crack at the bottom of the door, so she can only shake her head and continue to eat her own food, accompanied by her own small wine .


    The four continued to chat while eating.


    "Brother Wenxu, I offer you a toast!" The little soldier stood up holding the cup.


    "Don''t stand, everyone is not so particular about drinking, sit down..."


    Wen Xu sat down and hadn''t uttered the words yet. He heard a horse hissing from outside the door. It wasn''t the normal roar, but it was a dangerous one. kicking sound.


    As soon as they heard the voice, the four of them immediately put down the wine glasses in their hands and rushed towards the door.


    Wen Xu was the closest to the door, and was the first one to reach the door. When she opened the door, she stood at the door and looked in the direction of the horse, and couldn''t help but froze.


    Not to mention Wen Xu, Shi Shangwu, who was standing at the door with a gun in hand, was also stunned.


    At the place where the horse fence is tied, a colorful tiger is biting the neck of a Dian horse. At this time, the Dian horse has been knocked down by the tiger, kicking its legs unceasingly, screaming There was no sound, and white foam appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The two Dian horses next to them were frightened, and they couldn''t help pulling the reins frantically, trying to get away from this flamboyant thing. Just when Wen Xu and the others were standing at the door, the two horses exerted their strength at the same time, He directly raised the shaky horse stall.


    The two horses wanted to run, and they ran in two directions respectively, and now they counteracted their strength with one left and one right, and the frightened horses couldn''t think of anything else, so they just started wrestling like this They seemed to be pulling at each other, although the two horses tried their best, but neither of them could drag the other away, so the stalemate continued.


    Facing the two crazy horses and four people, the tiger still had no intention of giving up its prey, and kept sweeping its eyes over Wen Nu and the two horses, paying attention to it from time to time. Get to the hoofs of the two mad horses, out of the way of their hooves.


    "Damn it, can you show some face!" Shi Shangwu was immediately stunned by the tiger''s boldness.


    Seeing that the tiger was still biting the horse, he raised his hand and fired a shot at the sky with a bang.


    When the tiger heard the gunshot, his whole body trembled as if being shocked by an electric shock, but after the gunshot, he still didn''t give up on the horse''s neck. His whole body lay down like a silkworm, and he looked at Shi Shangwu with his eyes open. A low growl sounded like a warning.


    The tiger is telling the master to be martial and stay away from its prey.


    Wen Xu took out his mobile phone at this time, and carefully recorded the tiger''s current situation.


    Although Shi Shangwu has a gun in his hand, he can��t shoot at the tiger. First of all, this thing is an endangered animal, and it may not be endangered. It should be extinct in the wild. When the troops marched into the old forest, there were requirements for all the soldiers not to harm any protected animals and plants in the old forest unless their lives were at stake. Therefore, the gun in Shi Shangwu''s hand is useful for hares, but it is almost like a firestick for tigers.


    In the past, fighting tigers was a hero, such as Wu Song, but now it is illegal to fight tigers, and it is much more serious than beating people.


    "Don''t shoot at it to scare it. A tiger who is full will turn his head and run away when he sees people. Now this thing has been hungry for how many days. Look at the one with a flat stomach, with its heart stuck to its back. If it is scared to let go if you fire two shots, it will run away when you fire the first shot." Wen Xu heard Shi Shangwu fired another shot, so he opened his mouth to persuade him not to waste bullets.


    Wen Xu saw the tiger''s current condition clearly. It was a bit like the big wild boar brought back by her family. If she couldn''t eat this meal, she would probably starve to death. Thinking about it, it was understandable. It''s not easy to catch something to fill your stomach, let alone a tiger, how long can a person walk in knee-deep snow? Anyway, regardless of whether this idea is correct or not, Wen Xu feels that his way of thinking is right for now!


    From Wen Xu''s point of view, after a winter of heavy snow, I don''t know how many things died in the old forest. Such a heavy snow must have had a great impact on wild creatures. It is estimated that such tigers must not be one or two. It is uncertain that the wild South China tigers that were released in two nearby provinces in the past two years will hang a large piece in the snow this winter.


    Shi Shangwu put his hand down, and asked Wen Xu: "Then what should I do?"


    "What should I do? Let it eat, and it will leave when it is full." Wen Xu spread his hands and said.


    If there were no three people like Shi Shangwu by his side, Wen Xu could still throw a sheep or something from the space. Now he can only watch the Dian horse die in front of him. The Dian horse died, but the tiger immediately He didn''t eat, but lay down next to the body of the Yunnan horse, panting heavily.


    As Wen Xu said, this tiger hasn''t eaten for a long time, and it has almost exhausted its strength by throwing down the Dian horse just now, and now it doesn''t even have the strength to bite the Dian horse''s neck, so it can only After feeling the death of the prey, he let go of the prey and lay down on the side to recover his strength.


    "Are you paying for this loss?" Wen Xu raised his hand and continued to record the appearance of the tiger, while asking Shi Shangwu.


    Shi Shangwu nodded: "Yes, I took this into consideration when I entered the mountain. If there were no regulations, I would have shot it into a tiger skin mattress."


    Shi Shangwu said bitterly.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help smiling when he heard this, knowing that what he said was angry, even if he didn''t report it, he probably wouldn''t deal with the tiger. To be honest, except for poaching, who has nothing to do to hunt a tiger now.


    The tiger stopped moving, and the four of them stood at the door and couldn''t do anything. Wen Xu had a job and was in charge of video recording. Shi Shangwu was talking to Wen Xu one by one, and the remaining two little soldiers only brought With squinted eyes, he stood slightly behind the two of them and watched responsibly without saying a word.


    At this time, the two horses dragging each other seemed to have no strength, or the fear of death made them exhaust their strength quickly. When the tiger rested and regained its strength, the two horses snapped. Two slaps, almost at the same time, they lost their strength, and their front hooves knelt on the ground, but they did not give up their desire to survive, and struggled to stand up again, continuing to talk to each other, and within a minute there were two more slaps, Kneeling down again, this time none of them could stand up again, they went straight from kneeling to lying down, not only panting like a tiger, but also kept spitting white foam.


    "Go untie the reins?" the guard whispered.


    "If you untie it now, the two horses might run wild and lose them, and lose them both? I''d rather we just watch without moving," Wen Wen said.


    In a state of fright, let alone a horse, even a person cannot be controlled by one or two people. Wen Xu doesn''t want anyone to take risks.


    Wen Xu stopped the person, but he didn''t expect a shadow to sneak over.


    Needless to say, no one else can do this except scum!


    The scum approached the tiger for two or three meters, then began to lower his head uncontrollably, and slowly moved towards the tiger.


    The tiger saw that the "silly dog" he was chasing had the guts to come over and tease him, so he immediately became angry and howled at the scum.


    The scum directly took the tiger''s roar as a deaf ear, lowered his head and circled in a circle more than five meters away from the tiger.


    Even a tiger would not dare to throw his back so swaggeringly to a giant dog as big as a scum, even ten minutes ago he was chasing like a lost dog, in the midst of life and death During the contest, the tiger still did not dare to take it lightly, and dealt with the scum carefully.


    The scum kept circling the tiger, and when he saw that the tiger was in a disadvantaged position, he stepped forward to make a move, as if preparing to launch a detailed attack.


    Wen Xu''s current expression was dumbfounded, he opened his mouth and stared, looking at the scene he saw with an unbelievable expression. If Dong Liang did this, Wen Xu would not be surprised at all, but the scum, even the newly weaned puppies in the village can chase Who gave it the courage to run?


    Shi Shangwu was also scratching his head at this time: "Wen Xu, am I mistaken, is this a scum or a pillar?"


    "It seems to be a scum!" This time, Wen Xu was a little uncertain, thinking that the scum is possessed by a pillar today?

 Chapter 693： damn thing!

    Both Shi Shangwu and Wen Xu looked at the scum with wide eyes, carefully observing its every movement, hoping to see how the scum bravely fights a tired tiger and completes the biggest change in the whole life of a dog.


    The scum behaved unhurriedly at this time, and began to ''tick'' the tiger non-stop, and the tiger felt a little overwhelmed at this moment, maybe it was hungry for too long, or it just brought down a Yunnan horse. Trying my best, my reaction to the scum became slower and slower each time.


    The tiger seemed to have made up his mind, ignored the scum, and turned around to deal with the Yunnan horse that he had just killed, preparing to have a full meal before cleaning up the annoying giant dog behind him, so that it would know that the tiger was not so good molesting.


    Seeing that the tiger ignored him, the scum began to turn his head and put most of his attention on the Dianma, so he got closer and his movements became bolder.


    The tiger really had a solution, so he had to turn his head to deal with the scum. Gradually, although the tiger still raised his head, it seemed that the strength of his body was fading along with its movement. Originally, the tiger had been chasing the scum for a long time, expending a lot of physical strength, and then found that the scum had actually got into the house. The instinct of the beast told it that the things in the house were dangerous, and they were dangerous enough to kill.


    If it was normal, the tiger would turn around and leave here without hesitation, hiding far away, but now hunger has pushed the tiger to a corner, if not, he would not have chased the scum all the way and ran a marathon, just in time to see Shuan The tiger couldn''t stand the horse on the hitch rail and jumped on it, intending to be a stuffed ghost even if it died.


    The scum once again pushed towards the tiger, almost at a distance where he could face the tiger face to face.


    The tiger turned its head and looked at the scum. At this time, the tiger could only roar. It was powerless to drive away the "giant dog" scum, and could only demonstrate against the scum time and time again. It was very weak, even a blind man knew that it was already powerless against a carnivore with the physique of the scum. Let''s put it this way, if the scum was a wolf at this time, then the tiger would be tragically killed by the wolf.


    Wen Xu looked at the scum, clenched his fists involuntarily, and a voice kept shouting in his heart: The scum killed it, your mistress still lacks a tiger-skin mat, and the little master still lacks a few tiger-skin diapers.


    Just when Wen Xu was full of fantasies, the scum stood next to the tiger, head to head, face to face, only one and a half meters away from the tiger.


    "Bite it!" Shi Shangwu also stretched out his hands and shouted at the scum, wanting to encourage the scum.


    The scum took another small step towards the tiger. Such a provocation, not to mention a beast, probably wouldn''t even be able to stand a chicken, but the tiger endured it and just looked at the scum, staring at it without saying a word. Scum, be silent!


    Wen Xu slightly moved his knuckles at this time, because he felt that the palms of his hands were sweating.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the scum did not move, but kept growling at the tiger. After about twenty seconds, the scum moved!


    During the twenty-odd seconds, the four of Wen Xu held his breath, staring at the scum with eyes open like bulls'' eyes, waiting for such a historic moment.


    The scum moved, but the scum didn''t attack the tiger, but lay down directly in front of the tiger, with the standard belly up, kicking its four calves constantly, and its back was still twisting and twisting on the ground.


    This is not an attack at all, it is a trick of admitting cowardice directly, and it is still a cowardly trick!


    Aww!


    The tiger was obviously greatly relieved. Seeing the scum who confessed, or the younger brother who took refuge here, the tiger has no choice now. In its view, it must either accept this younger brother, or be killed by the younger brother.


    Although it is an animal, the choice between life and death does not seem to be that difficult. In an instant, the tiger made up his mind and growled at the scum, expressing his feelings.


    If the tiger were a human, it would probably have to pat the scum on the shoulder and promise to share the blessings and make love with girls. Unfortunately, as an animal, it can only roar twice.


    Hearing the roar of the tiger, the scum immediately became happy. He flicked his whole tongue out of his mouth happily, and got up, still standing, but lying on his stomach, just like a traitor, he climbed two steps When he got to the side of the tiger, he opened his mouth and kept licking the back of the tiger''s head or back.


    At the beginning, the tiger seemed to be a little worried, fearful and other expressions, of course let alone a tiger, even if a person gives his back to someone he is not familiar with, he will be wary. But after being licked and scratched by the scum for a while, Lao Li closed his eyes and began to show an expression of enjoyment. He was obviously very satisfied with the younger brother''s service, and the big paw of the scum scratched an itchy spot that he had never scratched before.


    Shi Shangzhen almost pulled his hair out at this time, looking at the current state of the Gouhu family, his face was flushed and wrinkled like an old man who had been constipated for a long time.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what mood he was in at the moment, he seemed a little lost, and he seemed to let go of a big stone in his heart, but he actually felt a little slack.


    After being silent for more than a minute, Wen Xu came back to his senses first, looked at the scum who was with the tiger, and sighed: "The scum is still that scum!"


    Shi Shangwu nodded after listening, and said in agreement: "The so-called country is easy to change, but nature is hard to change, and dogs can''t change and eat shit!"


    After Shi Shangwu finished speaking, he still felt a little uncomfortable, so he couldn''t help adding another sentence angrily: "Dog!"


    Pfft!


    Just as Shi Shangwu finished speaking, a laugh came from behind him.


    When Shi Shangwu heard this, he turned his head coldly and looked at the little soldier behind him covering his mouth and laughing silly.


    Seeing Shi Shangwu looking at him, the honest and silly little soldier didn''t know what was wrong, probably his mind went down a little bit, he smiled and said to Shi Shangwu: "I think of a cross talk I heard, One of the two Northeast people mentioned asked you what you were looking for, and the other said what you were looking for. Ten minutes later, one of them went to the funeral, and then said funny and flatteringly, when you are in the Northeast, when someone asks you what you are looking for, don��t What''s wrong with you, if you want to survive, you have to say, I look at you like my father, and catch him off guard!"


    Shi Shangwu listened to this silly boy''s talk for half a year, but couldn''t find the laughing point in it, and looked at the little soldier in bewilderment.


    "Does the scum look like the one who makes me laugh? It''s like saying something to the tiger. I think you look like my father. The tiger is confused." The little soldier continued to be very happy, and explained with a smile like Shi Shangwu .


    Wen Xu sensed the truth, and grinned a little, but didn''t think the metaphor was very funny.


    The surrender of the scum made the tiger a lot easier. Although the tiger didn''t have an overly expression on its face, its tail had completely betrayed its mood at the moment. From time to time, the tiger''s tail would just swing like this twice, and it was still rhythmic. Of course, it''s obviously not a sign of a bad mood.


    Wen Xu looked at it for a while, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he patted his thigh involuntarily: "I finally figured it out!"


    Shi Shangwu is still reminiscing about the metaphor that the little soldier said, and was taken aback by Wen Xu''s all of a sudden, he came back to his senses and asked Wen Xu: "What do you want to understand?"


    Wen Xu looked back at him and said with a smile: "I finally understand why the scum can always make friends in the woods, this guy looks like a piece of shit, just like what he said when he saw everyone he called Dad, no one should touch it, it''s shameless to the extreme!"


    After Shi Shangwu heard Wen Xu''s explanation, he looked at the scum who was sticking out his tongue to groom the tiger, and couldn''t help but sighed: "What kind of thing is your dog, why don''t you kill it and eat it!"


    Hearing about killing and eating meat, the scum suddenly looked back at Shi Shangwu, and yelled at him twice.


    "Shouldn''t I kill you to eat meat?" Shi Shangwu raised his middle fingers with both hands at the scum.


    The scum looked at Shi Shangwu anxiously for two seconds, then turned his head back.


    At this time, the tiger opened its mouth and began to bite the dead Dian horse''s neck, and quickly bit the horse''s neck, licking the blood flowing from the horse''s neck.


    Wen Xu watched the tiger''s movements, and thought in his heart: The tiger really has no strength, and now he doesn''t even have the strength to tear the meat off the horse''s neck.


    Before Wen Xu could get rid of this thought, something happened that made Wen Xu feel ashamed. The scum stood next to the dead horse and bit the horse''s neck. And tore the meat from the horse''s neck into strips.


    Scum doesn��t eat it by itself. It doesn��t have much interest in raw meat. It does this just to let the new ��Brother Tiger�� eat it.


    "I guess this is what people say, a determined traitor," said the little soldier.


    Shi Shangwu hummed.


    "What should we do? Let''s continue standing at the door?" The guard asked Shi Shangwu at this moment.


    Shi Shangwu looked at the scum who was flattering his new master, and then looked at Wen Nu: "Forget it, let''s go in and continue drinking, out of sight and out of mind!"


    "There are two more horses?" The little soldier was a little worried.


    Wen Xu said: "Let''s leave it alone. It''s dangerous now. It''s not worth risking your life for two horses. Generally speaking, tigers won''t hurt them. It won''t bother to waste time when it''s full."


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, several people went into the house.


    Shi Shangwu just entered the door, and immediately stood still and turned around.


    Wen Xu was following him, and was caused by his action to slam on the brakes, almost hit him, stabilized his body and asked anxiously, "Why did you stop suddenly?"


    "Is Erbai okay?"


    "What''s wrong with Erbai, you mean the tiger outside? Don''t worry, it won''t be able to deal with Erbai in a short while," Wen Xu said affirmatively.


    Even a vigorous South China tiger would need a lot of time to deal with Erbai, a horse with a shoulder height of 1.7 meters and limbs like small fleshy pillars. With this time, Wen Xu would probably be able to run from here to the entrance of the village. Back and forth, how can we wait until the tiger eats Erbai!


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, they went back to the house and continued to drink wine and eat rabbits.


    Waiting for the four of Wen Xu to finish their meal, get dressed again, opened the door and walked out, the scene in front of them stunned everyone again.


    It was too bloody, all three horses were brought down by the tiger, the one that was killed first now had a blood hole in its belly, spilled a slice of intestines and liver, and the other two horses were also beaten by the tiger It''s almost the same, and even if it is not dead, it is no different from dead, lying on its side on the ground, twitching and kicking its legs.


    The tiger''s physical strength has almost completely recovered at this time. The tiger should be very satisfied after having just had a full meal, but now it is still very nervous, standing still and looking up in the direction of the upwind.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t bite the other two horses?" Shi Shangwu''s face turned green.


    Wen Xu had to smile wryly and said: "Sometimes it gets mentally ill, I would never have guessed it, usually tigers don''t do that."


    "Then how do we go back?" The guard''s face turned bitter.


    "How to go back? It''s very simple." Wen Xu took out the phone from his pocket: "There is it! Call someone to pick us up."

 Chapter 694： old white chasing daughter

    After Wen Xu made a phone call, the eyes of the four of them returned to the previous state, and they looked at the direction where the wind was blowing.


    On the small book slope, a huge gray wolf stood on a protruding rock and looked towards the three horse corpses. Gradually another wolf''s head popped out, then the third, and the fourth. When a pack of more than a dozen wolves, gray or black, far surpassed ordinary Chinese wolves appeared, the aura would have been stronger if it hadn''t been for the body. It is difficult to experience it in person.


    Wen Xu has seen the wolves more than once, and knows that the wolves are the children of scum.


    Looking at them, Gentle immediately felt that inheritance is a very wonderful thing. Who would have thought that such a scum could give birth to such a batch of ferocious children?


    Perhaps this is what people often say that things must be reversed. The scum has been coaxed to the bottom, and there is no more to coax, so its children suddenly ran to the other extreme, which is fierce and domineering.


    The wolves did not pay attention to the full-fledged tigers at all. The original physique of the South China tiger was smaller than that of tigers, and the physique of the wild wolves among the wolves in front of them was far superior to that of ordinary dogs. We are still at an obvious disadvantage, but wolves have always fought alone. If two wolves do not dominate, three wolves can make the tiger unable to eat. Four wolves are firmly in the upper hand. , as for the whole pack of wolves showing up? Let alone the lone South China tiger, even the solo Bawangxiong would have to stay away.


    The tiger faltered instantly, and didn''t even dare to howl when seeing the whole pack of wolves emerge, turned around and trotted away with a stomach full of horse meat.


    Seeing that the new boss has slipped away, the scum originally planned to follow the boss''s footsteps, but stopped after two steps, turned his head to look at Wen Xu and the others, and then looked at the cowardly boss he just recognized In the direction of running away, he finally walked back to Wen Xu''s side with small steps.


    "You really are an idiot! Wherever the wind is strong, you will fall!" Shi Shangwu couldn''t help it, he raised his foot and kicked the scum''s **** lightly, and muttered after kicking One sentence.


    What is this little foot to a scum? I don''t know how many times I have been kicked by Wen Xu before. As a thick-skinned old fritter like a city wall, the scum didn''t even shake his body, and honestly hid himself behind Wen Xu.


    The wolf king replaced the gray wolf and stood on the protruding stone. The wolf king has changed a lot, and there is a new scar on his forehead, which has already formed a scar. A piece of the ear had also been torn off, leaving an obvious gap. But these scars did not make it more ugly, but added a bit of violence.


    At this time, the Wolf King stood on the rock, and his gaze was very calm. When Wen Wen looked at him, he could even feel the calmness and sincerity in his heart, as if everything was under his control. This kind of self-confidence and warmth is not blind, nor is it self-proclaimed. It is won back in battle after battle. It can make you feel that the other party ignores your life and death at all.


    The pack of wolves passed by the side of the wolf king one by one and slowly descended the slope. Several wolves dragged a horse, and dragged the two dead Yunnan horses away from the hut little by little. When some wolves dragged the tiger When eating the rest of the horse, a fight happened naturally, and some wolves took the opportunity to steal a few mouthfuls of good meat, causing dissatisfaction among their companions.


    The wolf king didn''t pay attention to the fight among the wolves. It was watching Wen Xu calmly, turning to Shi Shangwu from time to time to pause, and then turning back to Wen Wen. Its instinct told it that the thin man standing in front was more dangerous.


    After staring at Wen Xu for about a minute, the wolf king seemed to be sure that the two dangerous people would not participate in the food grab, so he bent down and jumped off the rock, and opened his mouth. After biting wildly and driving all the wolves away from the food, it stood beside the food and began to eat.


    After the wolf king was full, the rest of the wolves ate in turn. The wolves who had been ''beaten'' by the wolf king were much more honest than before. Although there was still a little friction, it was not as direct as face-to-face gongs and face-to-face drums Dry up the guy.


    The wolves eat very quickly, and the wolves also eat a lot, almost two plus half of the Dian horses, which are quickly eaten by these guys, because the food is sufficient, these things only eat the best food on the horses The parts of the horse, such as the horse''s head and neck, are hardly bitten.


    The wolves who had finished eating had bulging bellies like leather balls.


    The wolf king was naturally the first to eat. When he realized that the entire pack of wolves had finished eating, he let out a low growl and led the pack of wolves towards the woods. He didn''t even look at Wen Xu and the others during the whole process. I have to say that the wolves are very environmentally friendly. After eating like this, they took away the horse''s head, neck, and the skeleton with the meat attached.


    "Too arrogant!" Shi Shangwu said with a wry smile.


    Wen Xu spread out his hands, with a helpless expression: "Then what should I do? They have a gold medal for avoiding death, which is to protect animals."


    "Then what is it not to protect animals?" the little soldier asked.


    Wen Xu said with fingers broken: "Rabbits, wild boars, and..."


    Wen Xu wanted to mention the third one, but after thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t figure out what other animals are not protected, even pig badgers are now protected, let alone others.


    "Pheasant is also protected?" The guard saw a long-feathered pheasant flying to the tree fork with a long white tail, so he asked.


    "Of course, if you kill one, you will only be fined, and you will even be squatting," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangwu looked at it for a while, and said to Wen Xu: "I said, have you found out? After this winter, there are more pheasants!"


    Wen Xu thought about it for a while and felt that this is really the case. Not only are there more rabbits, but also more pheasants. It seems that not only pheasants, but also small things that live on grass and fruits seem to be more than before.


    After thinking for a while, Wen Xu felt that his brain hurts, so he didn''t think about it at all, and whoever loves more goes more, stretched out his hand and patted Shi Shangwu: "Let''s go back to the house, continue to wait!"


    "Where''s Erbai? You don''t even look at Erbai," Shi Shangwu said.


    Wen Xu saw that he was still not at ease, as if the horse was still his, so he blew a whistle, and within a minute, Er Bai ran over happily.


    "Want to mess with Erbai? It''s so easy!" Wen Xu took two steps, stretched out his hand to caress Erbai''s big nose and scratched it twice, and Erbai also lowered his head and kept trying Wen Wen''s back with his mouth. The intimacy shown by the horse made Shi Shangwu envious.


    "If I knew this horse, I wouldn''t have given it to you!" Shi Shangwu said sadly.


    Wen Xu smiled and replied to him: "Even if you don''t give it to me, it is still kissing someone else. How many times can you ride it in a year? People like you pay for a good horse. In name it is yours, but in fact the horse is yours. They all belong to the trainer. He not only takes your money but also rides your horse every day. Guan Jian is a horse and even kisses him. If you don��t believe me, stand with the trainer and whistle, and see who the horse is heading towards? "


    When Wen Xu said this, Shi Shangwu made a bitter face. The horses in his hand were raised in this way. Let Wen Xu say that, and he seemed to be the biggest bully. He paid someone else to raise a horse.


    "Everything that comes out of your mouth is disgusting!" Shi Shangwu said warmly, turned and returned to the house.


    The four of them went into the house and chatted for a while, they heard someone calling outside the door, and the person who knew the notification had come, and when they got out of the house, Shi Shangwu sat on the new animal that had just arrived, Wen Xu naturally rode Erbai, and the group of people were flat Ann returned to the village.


    Arriving at the entrance of the village, Wen Xu reined in the reins, and said to Shi Shangwu, "Eat at home tonight? I''ll make some side dishes, and we brothers will have a good drink."


    "Forget it at night, I''m still waiting to go back to the military area, let''s drink again when I come back," Shi Shangwu said.


    "Why are you leaving now?"


    "Well, I really can''t stand the smell of this body, so I took the time to soak in a hot spring, so don''t worry if I don''t come now." Shi Shangwu looked at the watch on his wrist and said.


    Wen Xu didn''t say much after hearing this, and was about to turn around and go home by herself.


    "Wait!" Shi Shangwu stopped Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu turned his head and asked, "What else?"


    "Your horses are well raised, why don''t I put some of my horses here to raise with you?" Shi Shangwu said.


    Wen Xu waved his hands quickly after hearing this: "Are you kidding me? I live and die here. Wealth and wealth are up to God. Those pampered things of yours can''t stand these things. It''s better to find someone to take care of them honestly!"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard that his uncle offered him to be a groom, he immediately prepared to give up the pick.


    Shi Shangwu said: "I thought about what you said along the way, and I think it makes sense. This horse is not raised to torment people, or to ride for myself, or to go to the field. Is it right to go to the field under domestic conditions? It��s possible, and those who are rich now have already gone abroad to join foreign jockey clubs.��


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu wanted to slap her ears, and said with a bitter face: "You can think about it, it doesn''t matter if you come to me, life or death, I can''t let your gang raise horses, train horses Guy come in."


    "I''ll think about it again" Hearing Wen Xu say that life and death are irrelevant, Shi Shangwu felt a little bit reluctant, because he spent a lot of effort to buy his horse, and he would be worried if he died.


    Shi Shangwu thinks that Wenxu raised Erbai very well. Although raising a marabo doesn''t make it look like an Arabian, but it''s because of its physique, and its demeanor is indeed a steed. When he got up, the little horse hoofed up, full of arrogance, and Shi Shangwu was so itchy to watch.


    "You have to think about it!" Wen Xu persuaded.


    If the uncle really sent it, Wen Xu really has no other choice but to accept it.


    After a word of persuasion, Wen Xu urged Erbai to walk back to his small courtyard.


    When he arrived at the gate of the yard, Wen Xu hadn''t dismounted yet. He saw the white weasel chasing a little weasel running all over the yard. When the little weasel ran outside the door, the old weasel stopped him and just stood there. At the gate of the yard, he kept calling to his daughter.


    Whenever the little white weasel was about to enter the house, the old white weasel jumped out again, opened his mouth and bit his own daughter. It wasn''t a fake bite, but a real bite, bleeding out from every bite.


    "What a mess!"


    Wen Xu saw bloodshot eyes on the little white weasel''s back, couldn''t help but shouted, then slammed off the horse, walked to the side of the little white weasel, and hugged her in his arms.


    At this moment, the little white weasel stretched out its paws and hugged the clothes on Wen Nu''s chest tightly, squeaking and screaming aggrievedly.


    "Bastard, are you crazy?" Wen Xu yelled at Lao Bai while comforting the little white weasel.


    Old Bai stood up straight and couldn''t help but issued a piercing warning sound to the little white weasel in Wen Xu''s arms.


    "Call again, tell me to slap you again, believe it or not?"


    Just now, I was a little unhappy when my uncle said that I sent the horse here to get warm. Now that I see this disturbing scene, the old man wants to drive this cornucopia away, so it��s okay!


    "Why are you arguing, I can hear you roaring in the yard!"


    Mr. Chi, this is the persistent pot, he came out of the yard with his hands behind his back.


    "I don''t know why this old man went crazy, he drove his daughter out of the door!..." Wen Xu said to the old man.


    Mr. Chi heard what Wen Xu said, and thought for a while: "Put the little thing on the ground and let me see how to catch up!"


    Just as Wen Xu put the little white weasel on the ground, Lao Bai rushed over, biting and yelling at his daughter, causing the poor little thing to avoid the road.


    Chasing the child away, Lao Bai obviously wanted to drive his child away from the warm courtyard.

 Chapter 695： new organization

    Old Master Chi understood better than Wen Xu, turned his head and bent over to hug Lao Bai, and said to Wen Xu while stroking Lao Bai''s back hair: "Lao Bai is going to drive the child out of the nest, to prove this The white mice in a litter have grown up and can leave the nest to live independently."


    "You can''t help it, my wife has plans for them." Wen Nu scratched her head involuntarily.


    According to Shi Shangzhen��s intention, pets like the white weasel should be made like two foreign minks, and they should make their own brand. Now that everything is ready and waiting for these things to give birth, who knows that Lao Bai will go crazy and want to drive his daughter out of the house, which makes Shi Shangzhen''s plan suddenly have the biggest loophole.


    At this time, Wen Xu doesn''t want to worry Shi Shangsuo, her own child is about to fall to the ground in a few days, and at this point, all things must be given way to her three little children, just like Te Niang''s Heavenly King Lao Tzu Come on, Wen Xu dared to throw these words in front of him.


    "You can tell Shang Zhen about it. Let me tell the truth about this matter. You and her can''t help it. Lao Baiwan came here according to his living habits, driving adult children out of his home and letting them be independent. Life is also the law of nature." Mr. Chi continued to scratch Lao Bai and said.


    Even in the arms of the old man, Lao Bai still bared his teeth at the girl standing by the roadside and screamed in protest.


    Looking at Lao Bai''s appearance, Wen Wen said to Mr. Chi: "You don''t know, my wife is a bit irritable and irritable these days. Isn''t it the expected date of delivery? Her belly is growing day by day, and her temper Uncertainty has also become elusive."


    I don''t know if it''s the expectation for the children in my belly or the worry about their safety. Although Shi Shangzhen looks normal outside at this time, he is still the strong teacher director before, but when he returns home, he will talk to him from time to time. Wen Xu made a fuss, and the doctor said that it is normal for Shi Shangzhen to have some fluctuations in his mental state, unlike a man like Wen Xu, who is not the one with three little lives in his belly.


    "If you don''t tell me, I really forgot, how many days are left?" After the old man Chi finished speaking, he said to Wen Xu: "But Shang Zhen''s stomach doesn''t look too big, it''s not too different from an ordinary pregnant woman. Maybe it��s not as big as my daughter��s belly at that time.��


    Wen Xu said: "It''s still half a month away, the doctor has been keeping it under control, you can''t eat too much, and let the child grow too fat, anyway, as long as the child is healthy and healthy, it doesn''t matter if it is smaller at birth. As for The size of my monk is really tall here, and I shouldn��t be short in the future.��


    When Wen Xu said it, he was still smiling at the beginning, but the more he talked, the more serious his expression became. No matter what, Shi Shang really had three children in his belly, not one or two, but three children, as Wen Xu said I also feel the pressure coming.


    Seeing this situation, old master Chi reached out and patted Wen Xu''s shoulder, comfortingly said: "Don''t worry, you monk is really a first-class kind child, God won''t take such a look, wait until you get through this hurdle Son, you have to suffer. Three little things, you have to save up enough money. After going to school, marrying a wife, and having children, you will be able to empty your pockets. You are not the son you said before Is it a money-losing product, and now the three money-losing products in the family are coming!"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard that the old man talked about his child with losing money, he immediately became very happy and foolishly happy. He rubbed his head and said, "When I''m 18 years old, my mother and I will drive these three little princes out to support ourselves!"


    Old Master Chi said with a smile when he heard the words: "I''m afraid you will be reluctant at that time, even if you are reluctant, Shang Zhen may not be willing!"


    After finishing talking, Mr. Chi thought of his troublesome daughter and son-in-law, and heaved a long sigh: "Oh, I don''t even mention you, it''s just me who is messing around here."


    "What kind of demon moth did that young couple in your family have?" Wen Xu asked.


    Master Chi waved his hand: "Forget it, don''t mention it!"


    "Go into the house, let''s have a chat?" Wen Xu saw the old man wave his hand, although he said he didn''t want to talk, but he just wanted to talk to someone, so he invited the old man to come in and sit down.


    The old man thought for a while, nodded and replied: "Okay, then go in and sit down!"


    "Then, go back and tell Teacher Ma to tell her not to cook at night, and our two families will have a makeshift meal together tonight." Wen Xu directly invited the couple to eat at home.


    Mr. Chi said directly without being polite: "Okay, I''ll go back here and talk to the old woman."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and took two steps back, and then he remembered that he was still holding Lao Bai in his arms, so he sent Lao Bai back to Wen Wen''s arms: "You hold it, once you let it out, it will probably bite the little one." Yes, Lao Bai will not give up until he drives all the children away at this time."


    Wen Xu took Lao Bai, hugged him in his arms and walked towards the courtyard. Once in the courtyard, Lao Bai couldn''t help but straighten his body and wanted to slip out of Wen Wen''s arms, and continued to drive his daughter out.


    When Wen Xu carried Lao Bai into the yard, the remaining little white weasels all hid from Lao Bai like the plague. It seemed that Lao Bai was not going to drive away one or two.


    carried Lao Bai into the house, and closed the door, so the little white weasels stayed in the yard peacefully.


    When Mr. Chi arrived in Wenxu''s room, he opened the door, and Lao Bai almost ran out. Fortunately, Mr. Chi''s reaction was fast enough, and he closed the door immediately after entering, making Lao Bai anxious at the door.


    Wen Xu saw two strings of sausages hanging around Mr. Shi''s neck, holding a small half of bacon in one hand, and a smoked duck in the other, and couldn''t help laughing: "Master, you should bring your own when you come here." Things? Our family also has these things."


    "Your family has it, but the taste is definitely different from this one. Let''s talk about the ham at your house. If it is from Jinhua, it is called Jinhua ham. My piece is made by a serious local master, and most people buy it. It''s here..." Mr. Chi walked into the kitchen with his things while talking.


    Arrived in the kitchen, soaked the things that should be soaked, and put them on the operating table first.


    At this time, Wen Xu had already boiled the water and made tea, and the two of them just sat in the living room, set up a chess game, and started fighting and chatting.


    The two stinky chess baskets are too familiar with each other''s routines, so it doesn''t take too much effort to play, and they started chatting while playing.


    Of course, the main content of the chat was the wonderful daughter and son-in-law of Mr. Chi''s family. The flowers are so popular, this time it''s the couple''s turn to be trampled on, with their virtues, they probably have enemies all over the place, so there''s no good fruit to eat at this time, so the couple tossed and thought to themselves When doing business, the two of them felt that their connections were very good. When the business really started, the people who kept saying they would help them all became talkative. It��s not that the company is losing money every month. The old man has to put three thousand five thousand in it.


    Throughout the whole process, Wen Xu listened with his ears, and didn''t say anything about the three little beauties of the old man''s family. After all, it''s a family matter, so just listen to it yourself. So I just listened to the old man talking like this, even if I interrupted, it was equivalent to later, how about the next one? Wait for a series of meaningless sentences.


    While talking, the old man mentioned a child he and Mr. Ma passed on when they were young. Wasn��t family planning tight at that time, and they were a couple with iron rice bowls. If they gave birth to this child, the price would be But it''s not small, and it''s a bit dangerous to say that you are not allowed to hold a public office.


    "Oh, I really regret it now, why didn''t I have one more child at that time, and now I see these two being useless, I can only sigh," Mr. Chi said.


    "At that time, it was not easy to have a second child." Wen Xu knew that if the second elder brother Wen Shigui hadn''t given birth to an old daughter, the county magistrate might have retired now, and he wouldn''t be able to do anything good that violated the national policy.


    "Who says it''s not? When you and I have both, Mr. Ma, in the end I didn''t resist the pressure and did it..." Mr. Chi thought for a while and sighed, picked up the tea in his hand and drank it down in one gulp : "Think about it now, regret it!"


    At this moment, the door of the room opened, and Teacher Ma pushed the door open and walked in. Hearing what the old man said, he couldn''t help asking: "What do you regret?"


    "I''m chatting, I regret that we didn''t give birth to the second child," said Mr. Chi.


    Teacher Ma said with a smile after hearing this: "Now I regret that there is a fart. I said that I want to have a baby. What did you say at the time? What is the title? Why will the country provide for the elderly in the future?"


    Speaking of this, Teacher Ma smiled at Wen Xu and said: "It was good at the time, why only give birth to a good country to provide for the elderly? Now decades have passed, and our Laozi''s country has a new slogan, the elderly cannot rely on the country!" Now this old thing is dumbfounded."


    "Why are you so stupid, can we both have enough retirement wages to eat? The country has not lost us! We will move here when we retire, and live in a house in the city. Maybe we will leave someday. No one will find out until it stinks," said Mr. Chi.


    "Do you still want your house? Just watch it, maybe your good son-in-law will come up with the idea of ??building a house," Teacher Ma said.


    Hearing what his wife said, Mr. Chi sighed again: "Oh, this unworthy thing!"


    "Is there no oil and water to dig at your in-law''s house? Missing your house" Wen Wen asked with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it, the other side of the in-laws is probably almost emptied by these two little things," Teacher Ma said.


    Grandpa Chi also said: "The old couple can also suffer. Such a grown-up old man picks vegetables and the old lady sells vegetables. They make a little money and they are three bottomless pits."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Chi said to Wen Xu: "Remember, little Wen Xu, in the future, we will learn from you when raising children. There is nothing wrong with the old saying that petting a child is like killing a child. If you let it go when you are young, you will not be able to get it back."


    "Well, well, I will definitely learn the lesson from your two elders," Wen Xu responded repeatedly.


    While talking, Shi Shangzhen pushed open the door and came in with a big belly. He saw the old couple and said with a smile: "Master Ma, are you two here?"


    "Having a meal at your house tonight, are you welcome?" Teacher Ma asked Shi Shangzhen with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "I welcome with both hands up. The two of us have dinner now, and we don''t have much to talk about. We can''t talk for a few words after a meal."


    Wen Xu immediately defended and said: "Don''t rely on me, I have a strong intention to communicate, but you rarely respond."


    "Do you still go to the village office every day? Rest well at home." Teacher Ma said looking at Shi Shangzhen''s appearance.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I only walk back and forth four times a day, just exercising in front of me."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen asked: "By the way, why did I see a few little things nestled in the corner of the courtyard door, what''s the matter?"


    "Old Bai chasing his daughter..."


    Wen Xu told the story again, and Mr. Chi also added a few words about the habits of animals.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and asked: "That means it is impossible for our family to raise it?"


    "It''s like this, Lao Bai probably won''t live in peace if he doesn''t drive the little one away, this kind of thing is natural and wants to be reversed, and it won''t happen in a short while," said old man Chi.


    Shi Shangzhen sat on the sofa, touched his belly, thought for a while and said, "Then tell me, Yan Dong."


    "Why did you ask Yan Dong for this matter?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    "Our family and Yan Dong set up a pet company together?"


    "when?"


    "last year!"


    "Why don''t I know?" Wen Xu scratched her head.


    "You will remember this?" Shi Shangzhen said: "Besides, this is what I talked about with Xu Yue, the representative of Yan Dong''s family. What do you care about?"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard this, he immediately raised his hand as a sign of surrender: "Okay! You have the final say at home!"


    Wen Xu didn''t understand when a new organization formed in the family, and his daughter-in-law and Yan Dong''s daughter-in-law Xu Yue ''colluded'' together. Wen Xu felt that this was not a good thing.

 Chapter 696： new life

    From eating to returning to the bedroom, the two women Shi Shangzhen and Xu Yue kept muttering about the white weasel through the phone or video. After staying away from electronic devices several times and being ignored, Wen Xu simply ran to the study to get on the Internet out of sight and out of mind.


    Played two sets of StarCraft II on the Internet, and was abused like a dog. I still have the face to complain that my teammates are not good enough, and I don��t realize that I am the biggest pitfall in the entire team.


    Just entered a new sentence, and someone in the team typed a line below: I am X, that scammer is here again! Then the teammates wanted to dodge in an instant, but it was a pity that the countdown had reached zero. While waiting for Ping Mu, who was counting the bills, to pass by, Wen Xu found that he was the only one left who had already run away, so he greeted the other three mining companies. He went out with two Protoss farmers, and built a bunker in the shadows.


    Wen Xu was lucky this time, when it was the turn of the four families on the opposite side, they were also a group of rookies, and the four of them just focused on development, and they let Wen Xu finish the bunker. At this time, Wen Xu was overjoyed, the four families were mining for one family, which shows that Wen Xu had money How many resources do you have, and immediately tapped four bunkers in four directions, and waited until the four bunkers were almost finished, only one of the four found Wen Xu''s little trick, and it was called a mess.


    Warm and joyful, he listened to the death of the opponent''s soldiers, and his heart was full of joy.


    "Warm, warm!"


    The warmth in his bones subconsciously thought that the other party was calling him, and he said nonsense to himself: "Do you think I won''t kill you if you call me by my name? Even if you call me dad, I have to call you daddy." You beat shit! Hey, that''s not right!"


    Suddenly, Wen Xu''s mind suddenly understood, so he immediately turned off the sound, listened to it a few times, and when he heard no one calling him, he immediately stood up and pushed open the door of the study to stand at the door.


    Now Wen Nuan heard clearly, it wasn''t someone else but her daughter-in-law calling her, and it was the kind of painful call.


    As soon as she heard Shi Shangzhen''s voice, Wen Xu immediately ran towards the bedroom with brisk steps, and shouted loudly before entering the door: "I''m here, I''m here? What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Shangzhen clutched his stomach and said, "My stomach hurts, ouch. I may be about to give birth!"


    "Ah!" Wen Xu paused for a moment, his whole mind was blank now, and he couldn''t stop muttering: "Calm down, calm down!"


    "Hurry up and drive!" Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu stunned, and immediately shouted.


    This drink immediately woke up Wen Xu, only to hear him say repeatedly: "Yes, yes, go to the hospital quickly!"


    After running out of the door, Wen Xu turned around and came back again, directly wrapped Shi Shangzhen together with the quilt, and hugged him sideways like this. I don''t know where Wen Xu got so much strength at this time, let alone Today''s arm suddenly seemed to grow a big cut. Shi Shang was so thickly wrapped that Wen Nu could hug him, and he walked like flying from downstairs to downstairs, his whole face was not red and he was not panting. It''s like taking a powerful pill.


    A group of animals watched Wen Xu go out with Shi Shangzhen in his arms, got into the car, and sat at the gate of the yard one by one, watching eagerly. They didn''t know whether they knew that they would welcome three little masters or what Well, when Wen Xu drove the car out of the yard, all the little things were quiet. Dahua and Erhua even leaned on the car window to look at Shi Shangzhen, who was clutching his stomach in pain. face of concern.


    "Go back!" Wen Xu hurriedly reached out and touched Dahua and Erhua, signaling these guys to go home.


    The little things were also very obedient today. After hearing what Wen Xu said, they all honestly got out of the yard. Wen Wen closed the door, turned around and jumped into the car quickly, turned on the headlights, put it in gear and ran towards the entrance of the village. .


    While running, he called the old man''s doctor, and waited for the car to arrive at the entrance of the village. After waiting for less than a minute, the doctor opened the car door and got in the car. Just like that, Wen Xu led the doctor and Shi Shangzhen to the county hospital.


    "What''s going on?" After getting into the car, the doctor asked Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen was sweating profusely in pain at this time, Wen Xu immediately replied: "She called for a long time today, or she was discussing things with Xu Yue, and somehow her stomach hurt...".


    After talking for a long time, Wen Xu didn''t get to the point. In the end, he asked the doctor instead: "Doctor, there are still more than ten days left, and the child is going to be born so early. Is the child premature? Do you want to live in that nursery?" What about the baby cabin? Will it have any impact on the child... ".


    After the sudden and warm speech, he asked the doctor a lot of questions, and directly asked the doctor: "You drive your car honestly, ten days or half a month earlier is not considered premature, so don''t worry, just give birth." According to the previous examinations, the child is very healthy, although the weight is not like the big fat boy that the folks like, but you can feed yourself in the future! Now shut up and drive!"


    Hearing what the doctor said, Wen Xu said a word, closed his mouth, and drove the car intently. At the same time, he listened to the doctor asking Shi Shangzhen a question. Although he didn''t understand, Wen Xu just wanted to make sure that his daughter-in-law was okay.


    Speeding all the way to the county hospital, when they arrived at the county hospital, the doctors and nurses were already ready, and after checking the situation directly, Shi Shangzhen was pushed into the delivery room.


    The aisle was very lively at first, but now suddenly only Wen Xu was left alone. Originally, the hysterical cry of the parturient could be heard inside the TV show, but Wen Xu was outside, not to mention Shi Shang��s real screaming. , I couldn''t even hear a human voice, and I didn''t know that something happened today, and there was no one in the delivery room of the hospital.


    Wen Xu felt nervous in his heart, it was really like fifteen buckets of water going up and down, he couldn''t sit or stand, and finally couldn''t help but start walking around the door like a headless chicken .


    Fortunately, less than five minutes later, Mr. Shi came over, saw Wen Xu walking around the door, and asked aloud, "How is it?"


    Seeing Master Shi coming, Wen Xu immediately seemed to see a savior: "Grandpa, push in, but it''s been a long time since there''s been any movement, can I not be in a hurry?"


    "How long have you been in?" Master Shi also asked.


    "It''s been five minutes!" Wen Xu looked at his watch, was taken aback for a moment, and couldn''t help but raised his hand and shook it. In Wen Xu''s heart, he felt that it had been half an hour. Who knew it was only five minutes, and he was a little suspicious of himself. Was the watch broken? After shaking it twice, he picked up the watch in the old man''s hand and looked at it, only to find out that his watch was not broken, it was indeed eleven fifty.


    "Why do I feel like it''s been a long time!"


    "Calm down!" Grandpa Shi looked at Wen Nu anxiously, just like a field mouse in a cage. Although this metaphor is a bit inaccurate, but at this time, the old man looked at his grandson-in-law like a red-hot Eyed Vole.


    "By the way, have you made all the phone calls you should make?" Master Shi asked.


    Wen Xu remembered it when he heard this, and immediately patted his head and said, "Yes, yes! I haven''t notified my father-in-law and mother-in-law, and neither have my uncle."


    "You don''t need to notify your father-in-law. I have already notified you. Call your uncle." Master Shi said with a smile.


    "Let''s make a call!" Wen Xu took out the phone, walked two steps and stood in front of the window, staring blankly at the door of the delivery room while dialing the phone.


    Notified all the relatives, and then sent a message to friends like Zhao Defang and Yan Dong. Only then did Wen Xu accept the call, and continued to stare straight at the two white doors of the delivery room.


    "Don''t turn around, sit down for me honestly, turn around and look at my head, I feel dizzy." The old master looked quiet for two minutes, and the grandson-in-law walked around like a big field mouse again, so Shouted out loud.


    "I''m nervous!" Wen Xu couldn''t help but keep turning!


    The old master glared at him after hearing this: "Turn away and don''t turn in my sight!"


    The old man was also staring at the door of the delivery room. He was a little worried about the safety of his granddaughter. You must know that there are not one or two granddaughters, but three great grandchildren. Although he is calm on the surface, he is a little worried psychologically. The child is no less than Wen Xu, can you not be upset to see Wen Xu walking around the door?


    "OK, ok!"


    Seeing the stern gaze of the old man, Wen Xu knew that the old man was also worried at this time, so he responded and walked behind the old man and continued to walk from one side to the other, and then went back and forth like a perpetual motion machine. pendulum.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly the small light with red letters on the door of the delivery room went out. Seeing this situation, Wen Xu immediately helped the old master who stood up and walked two steps to the door of the delivery room.


    The first one who came out was a nurse. Seeing Mr. Shi and Wen Xu, she smiled and said, "Here are three beautiful boys!"


    "How is my wife?" Wen Nu asked anxiously.


    The nurse said: "The mother''s health is really good. To be honest, the child''s birth is very smooth. There are few people who are pregnant with twins as smoothly as her. Don''t worry, mother and child are safe! See you later It''s time for the child and your mother."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Mr. Shi quickly stretched out his hand, and held the nurse''s hands with a smile on his face.


    "No thanks, no thanks!" The nurse smiled warmly and politely at Mr. Shi.


    It was strange for the nurse to look at the two, because when the mother was not delivered, the dean not only called the obstetrics department to personally identify the doctor and nurse, but also rushed to the hospital within ten minutes. She showed up, but the little nurse knew that the dean was listening to the news in the office next to her. It was obvious that this family had a lot of background.


    Both Wen Xu and Mr. Shi were immersed in great joy, and they were not in the mood to look at the little nurse''s expression at all, because it was the old man''s doctor who came out with the little nurse.


    "It went very well!" The doctor smiled and spread his hands: "Congratulations, sir, you have three healthy and beautiful great-great-grandchildren today! Congratulations to Wen Xu, three eldest sons!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Wen Xu didn''t know what to say, and now his mind was full of four words: mother and child are safe!


    At this point in time, the whole brain seems to be unable to think, just so dizzy as if drinking alcohol, and you will know that you are silly when you are happy.


    Anyway, Wen Xu didn''t know what to do in the next few minutes. He didn''t pay attention to the doctor who came out at all, and only thought about the wife and children who would come out.


    Shi Shangzhen was the first to be pushed out of Yanfang. At this time, Shi Shangzhen was lying on the car with a pale face and sweating profusely. Although he looked haggard, when he looked at Wen Xu, he smiled at the corner of his mouth: "My child Be more like me!"


    "Hello like you, handsome, I can''t be ugly!" Wen Wen stretched out his hand and held his daughter-in-law''s hand, seeing her sore nose and eyes wet for some reason.


    Wen Xu didn''t want to cry, but at this moment, she just couldn''t hold back, and tears came out for no reason. Maybe it was tears of joy.


    "You''re still pissing, kid." Mr. Shi laughed.


    Wen Xu wiped away the tears that were about to come out of the corners of his eyes, and denied, saying: "You''re talking nonsense, I didn''t cry!" As he spoke, he felt his nasal cavity heat up, and he couldn''t help but suck.


    "Okay, okay! Hurry up and go to the maternity room" Mr. Shi was more assertive than Wen Xu at this time, seeing the expression of the little nurse pushing the bed, he immediately said to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu is silly if he doesn''t know anything now, anyway, he is right about everything the old master says!


    A single room has been prepared in the maternity room, and the county hospital does not have any luxurious suites, so such a single room is probably the best.


    When the nurse arranged Shi Shangzhen, when she went out, there were only Wen Nu, Shi Shangzhen and Mr. Shi in the room.


    After chatting for a while, a little nurse brought over the three children who had been washed and wrapped.


    When Wen Xu saw her three children, she couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, because the three little things were so ugly, at this moment, Wen Xu wondered if she had hugged her wrongly or something, if it wasn''t because the three little things were ugly but tall They are almost the same, Wen Xu will definitely take the child for a paternity test.


    Not to mention looking like Shi Shangzhen, even I have never been so ugly before, look at the wrinkled little face, the whole skin is like a newborn mouse, with a little pink, like a little mouse Like a monster. The only thing that looks good is that the three little things have small black hair all over their heads, which is a little consolation prize from God.


    "Does it look good?" Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand to reach the child in the car, his eyes full of maternal brilliance.


    Wen Xu closed her eyes, shook her head, and when she opened her eyes and looked at her three crumpled little things, she suddenly felt much better.


    After a closer look, it actually looks better and better. At the third glance, I think these three little things are so handsome.


    There happened to be three people at the scene, one for each of the three children. The little nurse put one child next to Shi Shangzhen first, gave one to Mr. Shi, and gave the last one to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu didn''t dare to pick it up at all for the first time, the little nurse said with a smile: "You put your head in one hand, and put the other here...".


    Wen Wen listened carefully, and when the little nurse finished speaking, she stretched out her hand and gestured twice. Seeing the little nurse nodded with a smile, she rubbed her hands on her clothes with her hands behind her back and stretched out her hand to her child. hand.


    The child is very young, but when Wen Xu held him, he felt that everything he saw was brightened, and his whole body was refreshed.

 Chapter 697： tacit agreement

    Looking at the baby in her hand, Wen Xu didn''t know how to describe her mood at this moment, it was all mixed feelings.


    "Boy, are you looking stupid?" Master Shi Shang looked at Wen Xu and smiled.


    Wen Xu came back to his senses, and smiled at the old man: "The little face is wrinkled, and at first sight I think it''s ugly and crazy."


    Pfft! The little nurse next to her couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing out loud.


    Master Shi and Shi Shangzhen, who was lying on the bed, also had fun.


    Mr. Teacher said with a smile: "Newly born children all look like this. After a few days, the little face will grow beautiful!"


    The little nurse also said jokingly: "Yeah, these three children have grown the most beautiful this week. When they grow up, they will gather the advantages of you and your wife. I don''t know how many little girls will be fascinated." Woolen cloth!"


    Although she knew that the little nurse was just boasting for fun, Wen Wen still felt that the little girl had good eyesight and was an honest and good nurse.


    "Give it to me, I have to push it back." After the little nurse finished speaking, she reached out and took the child in Wen Xu''s arms.


    "Be careful, don''t confuse it." Wen Xu watched anxiously as the nurse put the baby in her arms back into the stroller, and asked involuntarily.


    The little nurse said with a smile: "Don''t worry, the triplets are your family, and we have also arranged a special nursery room for these three children. It must be good."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Wen Xu clasped her hands together and said to the little nurse.


    Watching the little nurse push the three children away, her warm eyes followed to the door until the figures of the three little guys disappeared, and then she came back to her senses.


    "Have you decided on the child''s name?" Mr. Shi asked the young couple.


    "Not yet, I''m planning to give you this name, grandpa." Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    Mr. Shi was not polite when he heard this, and he pretended to think for a while: "Guang character is generation, so it should be brought, so it is the last character. As the old saying goes, a gentleman is as beautiful as jade. Why don''t you do it like this? The three children are They are called Guang Jue, Guang Heng and Guang Jing, what do you think?"


    After the old man finished speaking, he stretched out his hand deliberately in the space to explain to the young couple how to write the characters "��", "Heng" and "Jing" respectively, and what meaning they have.


    After listening to it, Wen Xu said repeatedly: "This name is good, grandpa is knowledgeable!"


    In fact, deep down in my heart, Wen Xu doesn''t care too much about the name. Anyway, as long as it is not a weird name, Wen Xu can accept it. Besides, Wen Xu has often been criticized by his wife because of the name these days. This task was completed, and Wen Xu agreed with both hands.


    Shi Shang was a little dissatisfied in his heart. He felt that the name Heng was too popular, but seeing his grandfather''s complacent face, he couldn''t say anything, so he could only pretend to be satisfied and nodded.


    "Which one do you want?" Wen Xu decided that now that he has a name, then he should be given a surname, so he opened his mouth and asked Shi Shangzhen: "You can choose the boss, the second and the third, but the old rules, I am the second." You one!"


    Mr. Shi was stunned by Wen Xu''s words, and he opened his mouth and asked, "Why are you two?"


    "It was agreed at the beginning, one of the three children has the surname of Shang Zhen, and the other two have the surname of Wen." Wen Xu explained to the old man with a smile.


    Master Shi was stunned for a moment, and frowned slightly.


    Shi Shangzhen, who was about to pick the boss Guangjue, immediately stopped talking when he saw Grandpa''s expression, and looked up at the old man.


    Master thought for a while and said, "Forget it, let''s all have the surname Wen, or two surnames for three children in a family sounds awkward!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t understand the old man''s decision, not to mention Wen Xu, even Shi Shangzhen didn''t quite understand why her grandfather made such a decision, but at this time, Shi Shangzhen couldn''t ask why, and she also knew that there might be other reasons for his grandfather''s choice After all, the old man must have some thoughts in it, so he agreed to this matter with a hum.


    The three children are all surnamed Wen, so Wen Xu naturally has no opinion at all.


    "It''s broken! I forgot to take a picture of the three boys, and now I can only post texts in Moments, and I can''t bring photos." Wen Xu''s brain brightened and realized that he had forgotten an important event, so he couldn''t help but patted his leg.


    This slap made me feel sore, and even shocked Mr. Shi and Shi Shangzhen.


    "Hey! What am I talking about, you have to remember that you are now a father, and you should have a calm look like a father!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile and looked at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu immediately replied: "Why isn''t it important? These three are a small cornucopia at the moment. I have to return the things I sent out earlier. Isn''t there a song that goes like this: Take mine and give it to me." I came back, ate mine and spit it out, now it''s time for them to bleed!"


    "Look at how promising you are!" Shi Shangzhen said softly, looking at her husband who was happy like a child.


    Wen Xu took out his mobile phone at this time, and directly posted a sentence in Moments: Officially promoted to father, mother and child are safe!


    A few seconds after this message was sent, the call came. The first caller was not Yan Dong, nor Zhao Defang, but Xu Daxin, followed by Yu Yao. The group of guys are night owls, and they are still awake in the early morning. , I saw the warm circle of friends and directly called to congratulate me.


    After seven or eight calls, Yan Dong and Zhao Defang called in. As soon as they came in, they complained to Wen Xu that his phone was too difficult to make, and then immediately began to congratulate Wen Xu, and at the same time, they patted their chests and promised to come to see their three godsons tomorrow.


    Before the phone conversation was over, Wen Xu was kicked out of the house by the old man, because Shi Shang was so sleepy that he could barely open his eyes. Although the baby went well, it didn''t mean that the baby was born as easily as squeezing toothpaste Yes, Shi Shangzhen also consumed a lot of physical strength. After the original enthusiasm was over, the feeling of fatigue immediately came up.


    Arriving outside the room, Wen Xu sat on the stool and continued talking about the child with Yan Dong.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, you go home and make something nutritious for your younger siblings, let''s hurry up and get some sleep, and wait for tomorrow morning to go there with the virtuous king!" He was about to have a big chat, but immediately got overwhelmed. He reminded Wen Xu that his task now is not to chat, but to nourish his wife''s body.


    Wen Xu remembered this when Yan Dong mentioned it: "You are the one who is watching, I was so happy that I almost forgot about this matter, that''s it, then I won''t chat with you anymore, go home and prepare breakfast!"


    Thinking for a while, Wen Xu said: "No, I have to rent a house near here to cook, or if I come back to this place dozens of miles away, even the delicacies of mountains and seas will be completely cold here."


    Yan Dong heard this and said: "Okay, okay, you can do whatever you want, I''m going to sleep!"


    Wen Xu heard that Yan Dong had hung up the phone, and now that he was in a good mood, he didn''t care. He put the phone back in his pocket, hummed a little song, and began to figure out what to prepare for his wife later.


    Take out the paper and pen and Wen Xin was about to write the menu, when he looked up and saw the old man was still standing at the door, so he stood up immediately: "Grandpa, you go back first, I''m here!"


    "Well, then you take care of it a little bit, and I will come to replace you in the morning, and I will wake up in four hours at most!"


    Mr. Shi is not trying to be brave, he understands that he is getting old, and everything is safe here with his granddaughter, so he should go back to rest. The old man does not sleep much, not to mention that the old man sleeps in two breaks, and sleeps for two hours at noon. He was taking a nap, so at this time he was already too sleepy, so he said a few more things to pay attention to to Wen Xu, then turned around and left the hospital with the guards.


    Wen Xu sat alone on the bench in the aisle of the corridor, happily making a list, from the meal in front of him to three days later, without any repetition. While making the list, I went to the daughter-in-law''s room to look around, and I also went to the child''s crib to look around. I ran back and forth a dozen times within two to three hours, and I didn''t feel tired at all. I felt overwhelmed. The joy of being a father for the first time is full of joy.


    Maintaining this high state until dawn, and then until Mr. Shi came over, Wen Xu was able to come out of the hospital and make breakfast for Shi Shangzhen who was still asleep.


    Wen Xu has already prepared for this task. All the materials are almost ready, and they are stored in the space. Now they are ready for use. The only thing missing is a place for Wen Xu to work open-frame.


    Driving the car out of the county hospital, Wen Xu began to scratch his head, because he hardly knew anyone in the Communist Party, even if he had classmates, he had no contact with others, and the only people he could find now were Xu Jingrong or Liu Yiyuan.


    There is no need to count on Liu Yiyuan, because he just called to congratulate him on the birth of his son. He is still in Pearl, and now the only thing left is Xu Jingrong.


    Feeling that Xu Jingrong should wake up at this point, so Wen Xu took out her phone and started dialing.


    "Hello, Wen Xu, what''s the matter so early in the morning?" Xu Jingrong answered the phone and seemed to be washing up.


    "I want to ask, can you help me rent a better house near the county hospital, just for three or four days, but I can pay a month''s rent, if not, it''s fine for a season, and I don''t live in people, just use the kitchen Cook something."


    "What do you want to rent a house for?..." As soon as she asked this, Xu Jingrong immediately came to her senses, and said in surprise: "The teacher gave birth?"


    "Well, it was born in the early morning, the child and the monk are really good," said Wen Xu.


    "Oh, congratulations, congratulations!" Xu Jingrong said happily after congratulating twice: "You don''t live anyway, so what, where are you now? I live in the county seat not far from the county hospital. I used to bring you here, just to use the kitchen for a few days!"


    "This is not very good, I have a lot of things, big and small pots and pans, and you have children and old people in your family. It''s not convenient," Wen Xu said hastily.


    Wen Xu wasn''t afraid that Shi Shangzhen would think too much when he saw him and Xu Jingrong together, but that he was really afraid of troubling others. When he heard that Xu Jingrong asked him to go to her house to cook, he quickly declined.


    When the time comes to cook by myself, Xu Jingrong will be at home, her parents will go to the stall, and the two children will go to school, leaving myself and Xu Jingrong alone in the same room. Chance. You must know that the old ladies and daughters-in-law who are idle in small counties are counting on their mouths to live a little faster, and there may be some ugly things coming out by then.


    "I didn''t ask you to go to my house. There is no place for you in my house!" Xu Jingrong said with a smile: "It''s my house, but it''s not in the same community as mine. The house is not fully furnished, so it may be rented out later.��


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu felt relieved: "Then I will trouble you!"


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m at the gate of the county hospital, where is the gate of China Mobile?" Wen Xu reported his location.


    "The complex where my house is located is across the road. If you turn around and walk west, there is a Huacheng supermarket about 100 meters away. There is a gate next to it and that is the community of my house. Let''s meet there..." Xu Jingrong said.


    The advantage of a small county is that it is very easy to find a place. Wen Xu followed what Xu Jingrong said, and found the place with ease. He picked up Xu Jingrong at the door and drove the car downstairs.


    After entering the door, I found that the house is not small, 160 to 70 square meters. Although the decoration is simpler, it should be considered above average in the county.


    "Are you investing in real estate now?" Wen Xu put down the things in his hands, and joked at Xu Jingrong.


    "One set for each son and daughter!" Xu Jingrong closed the door with a smile, put the things in his hand on the table, took the key from the keychain, and put it on the table.


    "I''m going to see if the natural gas is available. If not, I''ll make a phone call to turn it on"


    Xu Jingrong, who put down the key, began to check the facilities in the house. After there was no problem at all, she left Wen Xu to work. She turned around and went to the hospital to visit Shi Shangzhen.


    And in the following time, as long as Wen Xu is not in the hospital and cooking in the room, then Xu Jingrong must be in the hospital with Shi Shangzhen, and there seems to be a different kind of tacit understanding between the two.

 Chapter 698： rare

    This kind of tacit understanding only lasted for three days, because Shi Shangzhen had moved back home from the county hospital on the fourth day, not only moved back home, but also under the fruitless persuasion of his mother and Li Yumei, Shi Shangzhen Shang Zhen didn''t even sit on confinement and started to stroll around the village.


    "Wen Xu, don''t you try to persuade her? Don''t look at her indifferent appearance, this woman, the flaws that have fallen in the moonland, can''t be seen when she is young, but it will be uncomfortable when she is old!"


    Seeing the daughter stepping out of the courtyard door, the teacher started to teach Wen Xu the disadvantages of women not confinement.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to open her mouth and look at her teacher with a wry smile and said, "Mom, do you think she will listen to me? You can''t even talk to her, you count on me?"


    Hearing what the son-in-law said, the teacher could not help but sigh: "Oh, yes!"


    Seeing the expression on the old mother-in-law''s face, she warmly comforted the old man: "Actually, the doctor also said that it''s nothing like Shang Zhen''s situation, and you can see that the foreigner has nothing to do after giving birth. Is it not good to work like this?"


    "Foreigners are foreigners, and they live in different places. Don''t think that foreigners are good at everything. We are Chinese. There are always good aspects to the things passed down from generation to generation...".


    Wen Xu didn''t expect that his words of consolation to the old lady would lead to such a series of mother-in-laws, but there was no way to refute it. Why are you arguing with the old lady in the yard when you have nothing to do? That''s the joke!


    "Mom, you''re right. I''ll talk to this disobedient guy in the evening, and try to make her deeply understand her mistakes and correct them!" Wen Xu said to the old mother-in-law.


    "You want to talk about it carefully..." The old lady is also thinking about her daughter''s future health. Let''s not talk about whether the old lady insists on confinement is scientific, but she has a good heart.


    Wen Xu was about to listen to the old lady for a few more minutes, when the voice for help rang out.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    There was the cry of a child in the room, and when one of the three children started crying, the other two must have opened their throats and howled within a few seconds.


    As soon as she heard the crying of her grandson, the teacher immediately dropped her son-in-law, and kept yelling "little darling, don''t cry, sweetheart" and ran into the house with trot.


    Now she is so warm and pure.


    It''s not that Wen Xu doesn''t want to hold a baby, it''s just that people like Wen Xu who are defined as "clumsy" don''t have the opportunity to touch grandma''s little baby all the time. Mom, the old lady, was rushed aside.


    Now the family members who are qualified to take care of the children professionally are Shimao and Li Yumei. Let��s put it this way, the two old ladies almost push the three little things to their foreheads all day long. The old lady can discuss half the night beside her.


    Wen Xu went out of the house, went upstairs to the small room of the three children, and stood at the door to take a look. At this time, the teacher was one on each side, and Li Yumei was holding one alone, and was breastfeeding the children. At this time, the little thing opened his eyes, sucking the milk in the bottle vigorously, his whole little face seemed to be exerting his strength.


    Although Shi Shang is really planning to breastfeed, he has also made some milk-promoting soups, medicines and other things to supplement, and there is really a lot of milk, but there is not one or two in the family, but three small mouths, and Each of them is very edible, and a small thing catches up with the normal amount of one and a half children at this time. With the little milk produced by Shi Shangzhen, these three small things cannot be fed at all, so I have to take half of them. of milk.


    "Look at what this little thing eats!" Li Yumei lovingly fed the third child Guangjing''s milk while gently shaking it.


    "After eating and sleeping all day long, after sleeping and eating, the rest is left. I don''t know when I will be able to walk and run." Wen Xu is a little bit eager for her children to grow up, and in this state, all the things Wen Xu prepared He couldn''t play at all, which made Wen Xu feel a little uncomfortable. As the father of three sons, Wen Xu was ready to take his sons to hunt and ride horses.


    Looking at the three little things who are still sucking on the bottle, Wen Nuan feels that she probably has to wait for these wishes.


    Li Yumei smiled and said, "It''s ready right away. You think the child is still young, but when he can run and dance, you will feel that you haven''t felt it yet. The child has grown up so much."


    "Who said it wasn''t!" The teacher said with a smile: "When I think about it now, when Shang Zhen was born, it still feels like it happened a few days ago. Who knew that I even had a child in this turn of events!"


    The adults were chatting, and the little ones were full one after another. Once they were full, the little guys closed their eyes and continued to sleep soundly.


    "Mom, is there something wrong with these three children? Why are they sleeping these days, except for meals?" Wen Xu asked worriedly when she saw that her three sons had fallen asleep again.


    The teacher''s mother smiled and lowered her voice and said: "They are just a little older, and now they eat and sleep all day long, these three children are easy to take care of, and they can sleep peacefully at night, like Having a child who can��t sleep during the day, who can��t sleep at night or wakes you up every hour to feed, can drive people crazy.��


    "En, um!" Wen Xu could only nod his head. Whether it was day or night, the main force of the baby-care team were two old ladies. Wen Xu''s side became the shopkeeper. They ate well and slept well these days. I don''t have the right to say anything more, just now, Zhao Defang doesn''t know how envious she is, saying that his little girl is not easy to take care of, and neither the mother-in-law nor his mother has much energy to take care of her.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of a car coming from the yard downstairs. Wen Xu stood on tiptoe to take a look, and found that her own Tim Yuet had returned, so there was no need to ask Hang Chen that the girl had returned.


    Before Wen Xu could go downstairs, the girl had already rushed upstairs, almost knocking Wen Xu to the ground.


    "Why are you in a hurry? Is the monkey''s **** on fire?" Wen Xu asked, steadying his body.


    Hang Chen stretched out his hand and pushed away Wen Nu who was blocking the stairs: "I want to see my little nephew, hey, you miss me these days!"


    When Wen Xu got out of the way, Hang Chen immediately ran to the baby room, and Wen Xu also followed behind the girl with a smile.


    "Why are you so anxious, you are still frizzy at this age." Li Yumei said that when she saw her daughter came back, she said that she was admonishing her, but she couldn''t hide the smile at the corner of her mouth.


    The three little things were born on Monday, and Hang Chen''s class is tight. The most important thing is that the four famous arresters in the school are teaching her these days. I heard that if there is a disagreement, the usual points will be deducted. , as long as there is no normal score, there is only a make-up exam for the ninety-nine exams before the end of the term. Fearing the power of the four famous arresters, Hang Chen has never been able to come back to see his newborn nephew. It can be regarded as a chance to come back Oh, it must be like stepping on a hot wheel?


    "Wow!"


    "Shh! Damn girl, what are you doing so loudly, don''t wake them up" Li Yumei immediately reached out and patted Hang Chen, and at the same time stopped her yelling.


    Hang Chen lowered his voice and said to Li Yumei: "My nephews are so small!"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Yumei and Shima were immediately amused.


    Master said with a smile: "It''s better than your brother. When your brother saw the three children, he thought he was ugly and crazy!"


    "At first I thought it was ugly, but now that it''s grown a little, it''s really beautiful." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    The child has grown up for a few days, it has grown a little bit, and it can be seen that it has a small appearance. It is indeed like what Shi Shangzhen said. The face looks like her. Each of them has big eyes, and when you look at people, they are black Shiny, very beautiful.


    "Ugly is not ugly, but I think it''s so small and my head is so big, like the watermelon hammer mentioned in the book." Hang Chen stretched out his head and looked at the three little things lying in the cradle and said, "It''s so cute." Yo!"


    After watching for a while, I couldn''t help but asked Li Yumei: "Can I give you a hug?"


    "Why are you hugging while you''re still asleep? Wait until they wake up before you hug!"


    Hang Chen asked again: "Then when will they wake up? One by one or one by one in turn?"


    "One woke up and the other two soon woke up. They just fell asleep, and it will take about an hour," Li Yumei said.


    Hang Chen heard that there was still time, stood up lightly, walked to the door and said to Wen Xu: "Brother, help me unload the things on the car!"


    When Wen Xu followed the girl downstairs to the yard and opened the car door, she was frightened by the girl''s posture. The entire Bentayga, except for the front row of seats for the driver and co-pilot, was filled up. What kind of plush toys? Not to mention, I even bought a stroller.


    "Why did you buy this thing so early? It will take some time before they can ride it!" Wen Xu asked.


    Hang Chen said with a bitter face: "I don''t know, I thought I could ride in four months at most."


    Hearing what she said, several black lines hung directly on Wen Xu''s forehead: "A few months, you thought you were raising pigs!"


    Not much nonsense, the brothers and sisters began to unload the car, seven or eight items, three for each item, and finally found that there were three electric cars at the bottom of the trunk, which the children could drive, three Ferraris . These three small cars are not cheap plastic ones. After looking at the workmanship, Wen Xin knew that if you don''t have 40,000 to 50,000 yuan, you don''t even want to get one. The price is enough to buy an entry-level domestic four-wheeled car. As for Wen Xin Why do you know? Because Wen Xu has seen it!


    "It''s too early to buy!" Wen Xu said.


    "I know!" Hang Chen''s face turned bitter: "I still want to give you a surprise!"


    As an older child with no experience in childcare, Hang Chen was so happy to see the birth of the three little nephews. Although he was not as good as the warm couple, he was not inferior to ordinary aunts at all. Naturally, she would be willing to pay for a gift, as long as it was something she liked, and she believed that the child could use it and play with it, and she estimated that others would not buy it, so she readily paid for it. Of course, the final result is like this. I bought a bunch of things that the children can��t play now, and when the children can play, I guess these things should be scrapped. The machine always has a shelf life, and it is easy to break if it is kept on the shelf.


    Hang Chen saw Wen Xu walking towards the back of the house with his things in his arms, and immediately asked, "What are you doing?"


    "There is no place to put it in the room, and your children won''t need it for a while, so it can only be placed in my studio." Wen Xu explained and continued to walk towards the backyard with the things in his arms.


    Hang Chen thought for a while and had no choice but to follow Wen Xu with his things in his arms.


    The things on the car have not been unloaded yet, only the last trip is left, and Wen Xu is just holding her, when the cry of a child can be heard from upstairs.


    "woke up!"


    Hang Chen let out a happy cry, immediately dropped the car he was carrying, and ran upstairs while throwing a word to Wen Xu: "Brother, you move it yourself, I''ll go hug my little nephew!"


    Before the words were finished, the person had already disappeared!


    Wen Xu shook his head dumbfounded, and walked towards the backyard with a small bicycle in each hand.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to put all the things in the studio, and when he turned back into the room, he immediately smelled a foul smell. Needless to say, the three little things must have fried eggs again.


    It��s weird to say that the three little things seem to have been discussed, they eat together, sleep together, and play together, so that when they change their diapers after driving, the whole hallway in the house is full of smell. The taste of words.

 Chapter 699： things go wrong

    After returning from the girl Hang Chen, Wen Xu, who was not very familiar with it before, is even more difficult to handle now. The three children happen to be one for each of the three. The teacher really doesn''t care. He goes to the village office every day, except for breastfeeding. When I come back, I will go back and deal with the affairs of the village at other times.


    Not to mention Wen Xu, even Xiao Yao can''t get in his way, but now this brat spends more time with Mr. Shi, that is, Wen Xu can see him every morning and evening, and spends almost all other days endorsing at Mr. Shi''s place. Practice calligraphy or something. In addition, he played wildly with a bunch of village children. Generally speaking, Xiaoyao''s life is still very happy, he is cheerful all day long, and he doesn''t see the gloomyness before.


    It''s not that Wen Xu doesn''t have something to hug, these days Shi Shangzhen assigns Wen Xu the task of hugging Lao Bai, because as soon as this old thing is put down, it will immediately bite several girls and run around the yard, that posture is determined He wants to drive his own children out of the house so that he can monopolize the Wen family.


    Just finished eating today, Lao Bai''s hissing and the cries of a few little white weasels instantly resounded throughout the yard, Wen Xu didn''t need anyone to notify him, and immediately rushed to the yard by himself to pick up Lao Bai, While stroking his hair, he prepared to walk out of the yard.


    Before he reached the door, he immediately heard something happened behind him, and the sharp howl of the fishing cat rang out. When Wen Xu turned his head, he saw two old fishing cats with furry hair and their tails raised high. Patrolling back and forth in the yard, a few little fishing cats meowed and looked pitifully at their angry parents. Every time they tried to get off the wall in the yard, they would immediately be beaten by their parents. Can and pitifully fled back to the wall.


    "Could you please be quiet, this thing hasn''t been settled yet, you guys are in trouble again!" Wen Xu saw that it was not good, and the fishing cat chased away its cubs, and immediately said angrily.


    When spring comes, these wild animals will naturally drive their grown children out of the house to live independently, and at the same time continue to reproduce their children. This is the law of nature, and wild animals obey this instinctively. living standards.


    At this time, Wen Xu felt that raising a wild animal is really troublesome, can''t he live with He Meimei like a house cat? At this moment, Wen Xin thinks that the two big fishing cats and Lao Bai are really not moving!


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu immediately patted Lao Bai''s forehead in his arms twice to relieve his hatred.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen also finished his meal, and when he went out of the room, he tied a scarf around his neck and asked Wen Xu casually.


    "The fishing cats are chasing away their cubs too." Wen Xu pointed at the two crazy old fishing cats all over the yard, and then nodded at the pitiful kittens on the wall.


    Shi Shangzhen glanced at it and said lightly: "Send them away? Ask later when you go to Menliuwan, and see who wants the little fishing cat and take one home!"


    Seeing that Shi Shangzhen was about to go out after saying a word, Wen Xu immediately groaned twice and stopped her.


    Seeing her looking at him with a puzzled face, Wen Xu said: "The fishing cat''s problem is easy to solve, but what about these things?" asked the little white weasels.


    "Wait, it will be resolved soon," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "I''ve been waiting for a few days, have you and Xu Yue made up your mind, can''t I, a big man who has a son all day long, walk around the village with a thing like this?" Wen Wen complained.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Xu Yue and I have made almost the same rules, but now the distribution is a bit difficult. In this village, there are either brothers or nephews. There are only a few mothers left in this first litter, and they are raised by one person. Other people will definitely have opinions, and besides, we still want to comprehensively analyze the conditions of each family to see who is suitable and who is not, it is not something that can be decided by talking about it.��


    Hearing what the daughter-in-law said, Wen Xu immediately frowned like a twist: "People say that she was pregnant for three years, it really makes sense!"


    "How do you say?" Shi Shang was really surprised.


    Wen Xu said: "A cub has millions, what conditions do you consider? Whose family has such a cub that can''t be used as a biological parent? Even if you say it''s foster care, and then put all kinds of conditions , Including the sale of the little brat at the end, it all belongs to you, apart from all of this, the share between the two of you and the breeder is less than 30 to 70 percent?"


    "How can we be so black-hearted, we don''t expect this to make money, we just want to start some business, Xu Yue''s business has not improved much so far, and we just find something to do when we are free. It��s almost just for fun. Besides, didn��t I just say that they belong to brothers and nephews, and giving them a little bit of petty profit can last for a while, but it��s not a long-term solution. We think they have worked hard to raise them. Responsible for sales, the money earned is half to half," Shi Shangzhen said.


    I don��t know when, Shi Shangzhen was also influenced by Wen Xu, and started a small business ��for fun��! This is the so-called one who is close to vermilion is red, and one who is close to ink is dark.


    Hearing what the daughter-in-law said, Wen Xu nodded secretly in her heart.


    For the couple, the money in the family is enough, they are not big spenders, they don��t chase after luxury cars, and they don��t have the mind to chase the richest man. No amount of money matters much. , to benefit the villagers is actually common prosperity.


    Wen Xu opened his mouth and said: "Then the matter is simple. Use the village radio to announce that those who are interested in raising a few little female white weasels will come to the small square in front of the village office to draw lots. If you get lucky, you can only complain." If you are unlucky, you can''t blame others!"


    "Drawing lots again, isn''t this a little too hasty?" Shi Shang really felt that he and Xu Yue were going to enter the high-end pet market at home and abroad, and now being associated with lotteries would be a bit of a drop in price.


    "Then do you have any good ideas?" Wen Xu glanced at his wife.


    Shi Shangzhen thought for a while, and finally shook his head: "There really isn''t one!"


    "That''s how it is done! By the way, I''ll let you know by the way when I''m waiting to shout the loudspeaker. If anyone wants to have the little fishing cats, they will send someone over to hug them. There are only a few of them in total. Is it too early or too late!" Wen Xu thought for a while and added the fishing cat.


    Shi Shangzhen responded: "Okay, I understand!"


    After speaking, he opened his legs and went out the door. Wen Xu hugged Lao Bai and walked out of the door. He walked through the small stone road at the door. Immediately, the addiction to riding a horse came up, and he found a corner to let Erbai out of space.


    Erbai Wenxu would not foolishly get a saddle for him in the space, so Erbai is barebacked when he is in the space, and Wenxin has to put on saddle bridles and the like.


    Putting on the bridle requires your hands. As soon as Wen Nu let go, Lao Bai immediately slid home. The good guy��s four legs were kicking like a hot wheel, and the rat shadow could not be seen as soon as he slid. Even Wen Wen He didn''t even have the effort to raise his hand to send it into the space.


    Wen Xu hurriedly fixed Erbai''s bridle and put the saddle on his back, then rode Erbai to the gate of the courtyard. When I got to the gate of the yard, I saw this guy chasing a few children outside the gate again.


    Caught Lao Bai again and slapped him a few times ''hardly'' by the skin of his neck, Wen Nu was about to mount the horse.


    "elder brother!"


    As soon as she heard this voice, Wen Xu secretly thought it was bad!


    Sure enough, before Wen Xu got on the horse and ran away, the girl Hang Chen arrived at the door with a bang, stood in front of Wen Xu and stretched out his hand to grab Erbai''s bridle.


    "Brother, didn''t you hear me calling?"


    "No, I got dizzy after catching Lao Bai. Why don''t you stay in the house and watch what your little nephew is doing when you have nothing to do?" Wen Xu said blankly, pretending that he didn''t hear the girl calling him.


    He said so, but his body consciously retracted the foot that had stepped on the stirrup. Wen Xu knew in her heart that the girl called herself at this time, and there could be no other things. Every time she called herself the happiest, there could only be two situations, one was when she was short of money, and the other was the current situation: she wanted to ride a horse .


    "Little nephew is sleeping"


    Sure enough, after the girl finished speaking, she stretched out her hand to grab the rein from Wen Wen''s hand, and she slapped Wen Wen''s tightly when she tightened her grip a little.


    "Wait, I''ll tighten my girth tighter. Remember, don''t ride too fast, don''t act like a lunatic when you get on the horse..." Wen Xu saw the girl was about to get on the horse, stopped her immediately, then stretched out her hand and started to tighten Girdle or something.


    Girl with this temperament, she will run wildly after getting on the horse. For a young man like her, she has a more flamboyant personality, and with a beautiful horse, she probably feels sorry for her age if she doesn''t run.


    "Brother, take a video of me while I''m riding, and I''ll put it in Moments," Hang Chen said.


    "Okay, but you have to slow down!"


    At this moment, Kung Fu Wenxu tidied Erbai''s whole body up and down, and also carefully checked all the buttons and the like. If it was Wenxu himself, would he care, because Erbai''s speed is at most a small Running fast, there are very few opportunities to gallop, but this little cousin of his family has no warmth at all.


    After speaking, he put Hang Chen on Erbai''s back, and Erbai immediately began to shake from side to side.


    "Okay, okay, let someone else use this trick again, can you be better than Lai Pi?" Wen Xu saw that Erbai was about to throw the girl off the horse, and immediately rubbed gently from head to chest to comfort her a few times .


    Wen Xu is afraid of this little cousin. If Erbai doesn''t let her ride, she will be entangled for two days because of this matter. How can Wen Xu suffer from this? The tricks used to deal with Shi Shangwu are useless to Hang Chen at all, Shi Shangwu can''t hold back his face, and he doesn''t have the time to whisper such nonsense in his warm ear all day long, but Hang Chen has, And be patient!


    Helping the girl onto the horse, Wen Xu just let go when she yelled, "Drive! Erbai, let''s go!"


    Suddenly, Erbai''s whole body sank slightly, kicked his two hind legs on the ground, and immediately soared into the air, and was already more than one meter away when he landed with one hoof.


    Wen Xu only felt a gust of wind blowing across his face, and when he looked at the horse again, he was already a few meters away.


    "Be careful, ouch!"


    Wen Xu just shouted to Hang Chen to be careful, loosened his hands and dropped Lao Bai to the ground, and when Wen Xu lowered his head again, Lao Bai disappeared.


    "Grandma''s!"


    After Wen Xu cursed in a low voice, he arrested Lao Bai first, held it in his hand, and trotted towards the south of the village.


    After leaving the village, I saw Hang Chen riding around on horseback from afar. This speed is not slow. The wind brought by Erbai almost made the girl''s hair float into a straight line. One can imagine how fast this is. almost.


    "Brother, brother, hurry up and take a picture for me!" Hang Chen saw Wen Xu''s head raised, and immediately flashed the rein with a distance of about ten meters away from Wen Xu, and sat on the horse proudly while pointing at Wen Xu Shouting to him to hurry up and take pictures.


    What else can Wen Xu do, he took out his phone to take a picture!


    Unexpectedly, the girl was not satisfied after taking pictures several times, either because she disliked the blurry photos, or because she disliked not taking pictures of herself beautifully. In the end, Wen Xu turned her head and went back to the village with Lao Bai, no matter how the girl shouted behind her. Not going back.


    Trouble!


    As soon as I entered the village, I heard Shi Shangzhen''s voice coming from several loudspeakers in the village: "Hey, hello, let me inform you that there are people who want to raise white rats, come to the village office at four o''clock in the afternoon. The square at the entrance draws lots to sign the contract, and if someone wants to raise a little fishing cat, they can just send someone to the house to hold them..."

 Chapter 700： growing up

    Wen Xu was sitting on the couch in the small courtyard, with his legs crossed, on the small table next to him was a cup of tea and a few plates of snacks. They were also valuable things, nothing more than melon seeds and peanuts, and all of them were fried by Wen Xu himself. It came out, suitable for the warm taste, a rope was tied to one of Xiaoji''s legs, and the other end of the rope was tied around Lao Bai''s neck.


    Over the past few days, Lao Bai has gotten used to being controlled by Wen Xu, and now he doesn''t resist at all, lying on the couch with his head and tail curled up in a circle and fell asleep with his head.


    Wen Xu took a sip of clear tea, pinched a few peanuts and placed them in his hands, crushed the peanut shells with a snap, and poured the peanuts in the shells into his mouth, chewing them, chewing Looking towards the door.


    After watching for a while, no one came, so Wen Xu stretched out his hand to stroke Lao Bai, and asked, "Does everyone not know about it?"


    After eating at noon, Wen Xu has been sitting in the yard waiting for someone to come and hug the little fishing cat. He has been waiting until now, let alone a human being, and there is not even a ghost. This makes Wen Xu wonder if everyone is here. I didn''t hear the news from the loudspeaker, or there wouldn''t be a family that wanted a fishing cat.


    Of course, Lao Bai couldn''t answer Wen Wen''s question. In fact, Lao Bai and Ben didn''t even raise their heads. They ignored Wen Wen and continued to sleep on the couch, and Wen Wen could hear the small snoring clearly.


    Wen Xu didn''t expect Lao Bai to answer either. He didn''t really have a brain problem, so he just asked casually. Seeing that Lao Bai didn''t respond, he threw a peanut shell on Lao Bai''s head, and then continued to look at At the gate of my yard, I hope that people will come to hug the fishing cat.


    The current weather is halfway through spring, and the jujube trees in the yard have already taken out their green leaves, and the new branches that have come out are also growing in a decent way. It seems that the lushness is better than last year. Such an old jujube tree can really match the shape of a canopy. If it is in summer, it will naturally be an excellent shade place, but now it is spring, when the small sun is basking comfortably. The old jujube tree is so big. Due to its size, it would be unsightly to block the sun immediately when the sun tilts slightly.


    Wen Xu looked up and found that the sun was slanting to the west, and the old jujube tree just blocked his own sunlight, making him feel a little chilly.


    Throwing a few uneaten peanuts into the small plate with a snap, she clapped her hands and stood up, and walked out of the yard with her arms behind her back without cleaning up.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Before reaching the door, Li Yumei stuck her head out from the window on the second floor, and stopped Wen Xu with a loud voice.


    "I''ll go out and have a look!" Wen Xu turned his head and shouted towards the second floor.


    "Don''t look at it yet, come up and take some diapers down and wash them, the baby is peeing again." Li Yumei gently shook the child in her arms and assigned errands to Wen Xu.


    When she heard about washing diapers, Wen Xu''s face wrinkled into a bun: "Why do you have to wash it again? Didn''t you just wash it in the morning?"


    "The children are several times a day, and there are not one or two in the family. The diapers for the three little things cost more than 20 yuan a day. Can it be done without washing, hurry up and stop talking nonsense!" Li Yumei said.


    Hearing what my aunt said, Wen Wen and honestly took her feet back to the yard, and muttered as she walked: I just don��t like letting you use disposable diapers, so you have to use some old gauze? ��


    Regarding the feeding of the baby, the teacher''s mother has put a lot of effort into it. The three grandchildren want the best in everything. Naturally, there is nothing to eat at Wen Xu''s family. Now we should strictly control these daily necessities, such as feeding bottles Pacifiers are all good. Not only are they good, but each one has been tested by the elderly and sent to the institution. It has been confirmed that there is no formaldehyde, high lead content, etc., and things like diapers are even more particular. No matter what you say, you are not allowed to use disposable paper diapers, and you must use the old home-spun gauze, saying that this thing is pure and good for the baby''s skin.


    But having said that, the old gauze is really good, and the feel of it is not comparable to paper diapers, but the only disadvantage of this thing is that the child needs to change it immediately after urinating, which is not as good as paper diapers. Good water absorption, of course, the bigger problem is to wash it, and it can��t be machine washed. It doesn��t matter if it is stained with urine. How to machine wash a diaper with a smelly smell? That thing can''t be washed a few times, and the excretion ability of the three little things must have blocked the washing machine, so this diaper naturally has to be washed by hand!


    Usually it is washed by two old ladies, but today a few little things don��t know what kind of crazy they are smoking. They are all very energetic. They have to be shaken when they are sleeping, and they will be closed immediately when they stop. Howling with squinting eyes, so the two old ladies can''t leave the cradle half a step now.


    Wen Xu entered the room, put on plastic gloves that covered his arms, and at the same time took a pair of large sunglasses and stuck them on his forehead. Not only that, but he also put on a mask, and sprayed cooling oil on the mask, To resist the stinky smell of your own children.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s outfit entered the room, the teacher''s mother immediately laughed and fell to the ground: "You are going to the battlefield, and you are not dressed like you on the battlefield."


    "Out of sight, out of mind!" Wen Xu stretched out his hands and turned his head to look for the basin in the room.


    Seeing the thick gauze with those yellow things in the basin, Wen Xu immediately covered the sunglasses on his head, picked up the basin, and still turned his head to try not to look at the diapers in the basin, and quickly slid down upstairs.


    Wen Xu just left the house here, and ran into Xiao Yao who had just entered the yard.


    Xiaoyao saw Wen Xu''s appearance, and asked with a smile, "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    As soon as Wen Xu saw Xiao Yao, he immediately said happily: "It''s just right to come back, take this and wash it."


    As soon as she saw Xiaoyao''s warm eyes hiding behind the sunglasses, she immediately prepared to subcontract out the work she was doing.


    Xiaoyao said with a smile: "Okay, put it in the yard. I will wash it in the evening. I don''t have time now. Grandpa asked me to come and ask grandma for something."


    The little grandma in Xiaoyao''s mouth is the teacher''s mother. As for what he wants, Wen Xin doesn''t care, but when he heard that he can only wash at night, he immediately knew that this kid could not be counted on.


    Sure enough, Li Yumei''s voice came from upstairs: "It''s so many things for you to wash a diaper, do it quickly, if the child doesn''t sleep all the time, I can wash it in minutes by myself, I expect you to do something , you have more work than work!"


    "I know you''re amazing!" After Wen Xu replied, she honestly sat in the yard and started washing diapers.


    The first wash is naturally very unpleasant, but after the second and third washes, the yellow and white things on the diaper were washed away, and Wen Xu naturally took off the glasses and mask , sucking in fresh air.


    "Uncle, you are busy, I''m leaving." Seeing that Wen Xu hadn''t finished washing, Xiaoyao stood in front of Wen Xu and said something with a smile.


    Now Wen Xu knew that this kid had time to wash diapers, but he just found an excuse to give him back, so he picked up the diaper water from the basin and poured it on the little guy.


    "I''ll let you slip!"


    Xiao Yao dodged gently, turned around and ran out of the yard with loud and happy laughter.


    "Oh, what''s the rush!" Shi Shang really came back, and almost bumped into Xiao Yao.


    "Auntie, Grandpa asked me to come back and ask something. I understand and I will go to Grandpa to answer." Xiaoyao stretched out his hand to help Master Shangzhen, saw that she was standing still, and immediately slipped past her.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t know what to mutter in his mouth. He stepped into the yard and shook his head when he saw Wen Wen''s appearance: "Is your son''s smell so disgusting?"


    "Why don''t you try it?"


    Shi Shangzheng would not be happy in his heart, and said directly: "I can''t touch the water in the moonland, don''t you know?"


    Wen Xu curled her lips when she heard this, knowing that her daughter-in-law was making an excuse, but she didn''t expose her.


    "By the way, why are you back? Also, did you not make it clear? I waited all afternoon and no family came to hug the little fishing cat. Do you think that someone didn''t hear it?" Wen Xu rushed The teacher really asked a question.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "How could I not have heard of it? The whole village signed up to adopt white weasels, except for our family. When I heard about this, the whole family was dispatched!"


    "Not unusual!" Wen Xu said disapprovingly, whoever earns hundreds of thousands a year would be a fool if they don''t take the initiative. Although the Wen family village is rich, who would think that the money is low.


    Shi Shangzhen started to leave, but he was stunned and retracted his feet: "Also, I changed the conditions, let three people form a group, and the first group will come and raise them together. The main and two families, as their assistants, also changed the income from the original one-half division to four-quarters. The village accounted for the majority of about 40 percent, and the rest was divided into three shares. And Xu Yue each, what do you think?"


    Wen Xu thought for a while and nodded and said: "This division method is better than what I said this morning!"


    The second litter of little white weasels would definitely not be able to sell for a price of one million or so, but that''s how the big guys are looking at it. Who wouldn''t want to make hundreds of thousands more a year? There is a special reason for the price of more than one million, because the first litter has too many people who want it, so the price has risen, and it cannot be counted, but the total income of the next litter is estimated to exceed one million. Now that I think about it, it''s a bit too much now that I think about it warmly.


    "Also, you have to take good precautions. Let''s be a villain first and then a gentleman. Don''t be upset when something happens. After all, the interests are touching. I don''t mean that the folks are just blind to money. But sometimes it is common to do wrong things all of a sudden, so on your side, you must make clear all the rules and regulations, and don''t make a fuss when the time comes. Bad thing! People make money and get stabbed in the back," Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and said with a smile: "You really think that I made myself stupid by having three children. There are quite a lot of clauses in the contract signed this time. Even if others want to play small tricks, I am not afraid of it! Also, with Wen Guangxing now Still staying in the cell, who dares to think about it?"


    "You still have to pay attention, it''s better to be clear about money matters! You can''t be too careful," Wen Xu warned again.


    "Okay, I see." Shi Shangzhen nodded solemnly. As the village director, Shi Shangzhen naturally understands the truth, and there is no need for Wen Xu to say more. Shi Shangzhen understands this better than Wen Xu.


    Shi Shangzhen went into the house to feed the baby a round, and when he returned to the yard, Wen Xu had already hung up the diapers.


    "Do you want to go and have a look?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "Go, wait until I dry these things!"


    "Hey, tell mom, don''t use these things and just use disposable diapers. It''s fine for other people''s children to use them. Why are the three of our children so expensive?" Wen Wen lowered her voice and turned to the teacher. Shang Zhen said.


    Shi Shangzhen looked up at the window room of the children''s room on the second floor and replied with a low smile: "Forget it, bear with it, my mother will go back when the child is two months old! Then how do we raise the child?" How to raise it!"


    "Two months? I''m looking forward to it!" Wen Xu said in a low voice.


    Based on how much the old lady loves her three grandchildren, Wen Xu can''t believe that the old lady will only stay here for two months!


    After drying the diapers, Wen Xu went to the small square of the village office to watch the lottery. This kind of thing must be lively. As for the process, it was also simple. As a result, some people were happy and others were naturally disappointed.


    The matter of the little white weasel is easy to solve, but the little fishing cat is a little troublesome. Guan Jian is because no one wants it in the village. In the end, it was expanded to the permanent residents of Liyu Bay to solve two, and later they were all released. The next thing is that the old customers who came over were all taken away.


    Now Wen Xu''s small courtyard is quiet, except for the child crying sometimes, it has returned to its previous calm.


    The whole family revolves around the child like this. It is the child''s business to open the eyes all day long, and sometimes even dreaming is the child''s business when the eyes are closed. Only then did Wen Xin understand that it is really not easy to raise a child.


    Fortunately, all the little guys are quite strong. They have not taken other medicines except for the preventive injections. Their small bodies are also growing fast. From less than five catties when they were born, they have grown rapidly into "Michelin Star" ''The big fat boy in the shape, and then grew bigger and bigger under the witness of the whole family.


    Li Yumei returned to the capital after staying for a month, but she couldn''t do without her three grandchildren, and she couldn''t think about it after leaving for fifteen days. After going back to her father''s side for a month, she couldn''t help but come again Well, the old lady is just like this for a month here and a month there, and she is not afraid of tossing.


    The three children also brought countless joys to the warm little family. Turning over for the first time, being able to sit up for the first time, and crawling for the first time, all brought unspeakable joy to the adults.


    Unknowingly, spring passed, summer came, and unknowingly, summer also left, and the golden autumn of harvest arrived. When the golden autumn left, the snow-capped winter of Wenjia Village came as promised. It''s a new year.

 Chapter 701： Three evils

    The three little things grew up very fast, not only taller but also strong. When they were almost one year old, most of the ''Michelin'' fat lines on their bodies faded away. The growth and development data of the three little things were measured They should also be better than children of the same age, which is naturally very proud of Wen Wen and his wife.


    It''s a good thing that the little ones are strong and lively, but more often they bring trouble. Don''t look at the three little ones who are not very stable when they walk now, but when they throw off their short legs and run, they are really good. It''s hard to catch them, sometimes even Shi Huizhen, who is a mother, can''t catch them.


    "Shh! Shh! Shh!"


    Today these three little things are running around in the yard, one is chasing Lao Bai, one is chasing the scum, and the other is chasing the devil king. Bare buttocks, only a small shirt with their favorite pattern printed on it, although the shirt is dirty and torn, but no one is willing to take off the three little things, every morning do not put this Don''t do it if you wear a ragged shirt on your body.


    "Run slowly, run slowly, I tell you three to run slowly!"


    At this time, the old man was carrying three small pants and chased after him for a while, one catches the other, puts on the pants when he catches one, and then goes to catch the other, and the other just catches the one in front and kicks off the pants , making the old man messy.


    If it is said who in the family loves these three little things the most, if the old Taoist says he is the second, then no one has the face to be the first, even the grandmother, teacher and mother are not as good as this ugly old Taoist.


    From the first time I saw these three children, the old Taoist seemed to be possessed by some kind of demon. He had to go to see them two or three times almost every day. When telling stories, he is not the kind of fairy tales like little cotton sheep and piglets. He tells stories from ancient China. The little ones can understand but don��t understand, anyway, the old man speaks over and over again, and he also speaks vividly, sometimes Wen Xu, Xiao Yao and even Shi Shangzhen will listen beside him.


    Because I often talk about it, I have been talking about it patiently every day, and I know a lot about the allusions of the three little things. Now other children probably mention it as the prince and the princess, or Xiong Da Xiong Er, but the three of the Wen Xu family It''s a small thing, and I haven''t said everything yet, but I know a lot more about Chinese culture than other children.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa!"


    At this time, the third child, Guangjing, had tears in his eyes and pursed his mouth as if he was going to cry, and called the old man with a childish voice.


    When the old man saw his ugly face, he was worried, and with a goatee, he ran to the third child, looked left and right, and after a while, he found that there was nothing unusual on his body. Even so, he asked with concern: "What''s the matter, what''s the matter!"


    Guangjing Xiaopang pointed with his hand: "Hey... Hey!"


    Little things are still not very clear now, and sometimes the child''s words are always out of order, so I can''t understand what the little things mean.


    Of course, the old man couldn��t understand it, but the old man had a lot of patience. One asked why, and the other answered awkwardly. One old man and one old man stood at the same bar for almost five or six minutes before they figured it out.


    It''s very simple, the devil ate a peanut and he saw it, and he wanted to eat it too, but how could the devil give the peanut in his hand to Xiao Jing, so this little thing didn''t care, and called the old grandfather to come and clean up the devil .


    The old-fashioned kung fu is good, but it has not yet reached the realm of being able to catch the devil with bare hands. Even if you want to catch the devil, you can''t catch it in a short while. It is recognized that the things of the Wenxu family have become fine .


    So the old Taoist reached out and reprimanded the demon king: "Devil king, as a squirrel, you are not on the road anymore. Xiaojing and you are good friends. Today you ate peanuts and didn''t think of greeting Xiao Jing, we Xiao Jing did our best to be friends, but you... ".


    Xiaojing was listening eagerly to his grandfather training the devil, the devil stood on a branch and looked at an old man gleefully at him, and was also stunned by the gesticulating man, who didn''t know what kind of crazy this old man was smoking today. The half-pulled peanuts in the hand seemed to be petrified.


    Only the old Taoist was holding the doll with one hand, and the other hand was sometimes on the hip, and sometimes occupying the demon king. He quoted scriptures and said endlessly. It is a joy to go up and down.


    Xiao Jing eagerly wants to eat the peanuts in the hands of the devil, but after listening to the grandfather''s old Taoist talk for a while, he forgets about this matter, and the little guys are always enthusiastic about everything. Besides, he doesn''t really want to eat peanuts. If he wants to eat peanuts, the family has a lot of them, and the Wen family can still be short of these things! Purely small things.


    "Let''s go, we won''t make friends with the devil in the future!" The old Taoist pulled the baby lightly, and walked towards the couch: "Grandpa will tell you stories, don''t bring squirrels who don''t have enough friends to listen!"


    Hearing the grandfather said that he would not make friends with the devil, the little guy''s face was a little tangled again, and he was very reluctant to give up, but he heard the grandfather told stories, so Xiao Jing had to put this matter aside first, and was going to listen to it first. After the grandfather finished telling the story, he became friends with the devil again.


    Hearing the grandfather tell the story, the elders, Xiaojue and Xiao Heng also came over. The three children listened to the story told by the old man with their eyes wide open. The old man saw that the children''s attention was attracted by him. , Immediately holding one''s little hand, let the remaining two form a string, walked to the couch in the yard and sat down to start the lecture.


    Wen Xu just came back from outside the yard at this time, and saw his little one was naked again, he couldn''t help frowning and asked, "Why aren''t you wearing pants?"


    I don''t know what''s going on, these three little things just don''t like to wear pants, as soon as the pants are on the body, they will be taken off immediately. The only piece of cloth on the body is the little heart of the jacket, the boss loves it the most The old white ones are painted on it, the second one likes the ones with big flowers the most, and the third one likes it more, big flowers and second flowers are all painted on it, not one of them is missing, and the little shell that is as big as a palm is heartbroken There is almost no room to draw, this little thing likes to be lively.


    Wen Xu had a straight face, but he complained in his heart that these three little things were like ''birdshoeing'' when he was a child. When Wen Xu was five or six years old, he was still running around the village with bare buttocks. But at that time, everyone was almost like this, and there were many naked girls in the village who were four or five years old.


    "Hey, Dad is back, quickly put on the panties!" The old man immediately picked up the **** at hand and began to put them on.


    The little guys are quite afraid of Wen Xu now, but when Wen Xu put on a straight face, he immediately became a lot more honest, scratching their heads and frowning, asking the old grandfather to help them put on their pants like following a mountain of knives.


    Wen Xu stared at the next three little things and put on his pants safely. Wen Xu didn''t enter the room, but went to the side of the couch and sat down, picked up the teapot on the small table, saw that there was still water in it, and immediately picked it up Take a sip.


    "This horrible weather, I can''t bear it just after going out in May!" Wen Xu put down the pot, wiped his mouth and said.


    "How is it?" The old man held the three children in his arms, and asked softly. When asking, the old man''s hands were not idle, he kept picking the melon seeds, peeled one and stuffed it into the mouth of a child, and then peeled off a second one.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s nothing serious, a group of brats lit a wildfire to play, and set fire to the haystacks in a small pasture in the west!"


    After more than a year of development in the village, the means of transportation has changed. It has become a car when going out, and the village has gradually become a way of transportation based on horses.


    The standard of living has improved. I used to think of getting closer to the city people, but when I got better, I felt that the so-called city people are just like that. There is nothing to envy when a family squeezes into a corner of a hundred square meters!


    If you have more money in your pocket, you will naturally move closer to the so-called successful people. What do successful people play now, such as golf and equestrianism. So the village built these things and began to play with some more ''forceful'' things. So a group of people who were still wielding hoes two years ago started to swing golf clubs.


    With the improvement of life, the facilities in the village are also changing. The village now not only has a golf course, but also a tennis court, a volleyball court, including a gym, and of course a shooting gallery has also been built. , For example, guns are fixed on the bracket, and the bullets are not official bullets, but there are still many people who play.


    Equestrian skills are naturally indispensable. Although the quality of the horses varies, they are all good in appearance. Of course, this does not refer to military horses. Military horses and horses entering the old forest are mainly Yunnan horses. Other horses are too delicate. , In Laolinzi, you can''t even eat hot food if you fart with a Yunnan horse.


    There are two horse farms in the village now, one of which is full of good horses, these are fostered by the rich people who came here, one of the horse farms is the horses in the village, and they don��t pay attention to their bloodlines, anyway, tall and big ones are liked by people, villagers and so on Financial resources have not yet reached the point of pursuing horse blood.


    Today this happened in the horse farm in the village. A group of brats set fire to the haystacks for the winter. The brats were dumbfounded when the fire started. The phone calls for someone to put out the fire, so Wen Xu and his gang went to put out the fire.


    "These brats need to be dealt with," said the old man.


    Now these little things in the village are so crazy, there is almost nothing they dare not do, and not only the children of some old customers in the village and the hotel are being misled, these children gather in Together, apart from hares and pheasants, the biggest scourge in Wenjia Village!


    "It will be ready soon. The kindergarten at Mr. Ma''s side has also been changed. It will be at 6 o''clock in the evening, and the new elementary school in the town has also been built. It will be safe and sound as soon as it is sent there in a few days," Wen Xu said.


    The three major scourges that people in the village talk about now are hares, pheasants, and these brats.


    It is expected that the hares are infested, the grass is so fat and the rabbits are chant.


    The most critical thing is the super heavy snow every winter. Because of the size of the small carnivore, hunting is not smooth, but rabbits are different. They eat grass, and they can also dig holes. After avoiding the passage, not only can you move freely, but if there is grass on the road, the temperature of the snow bottom will rise due to the heat preservation effect of the heavy snow, so the grass will continue to grow. Ordinary people grow leeks, the original green leeks will turn bright yellow without sunlight.


    But this doesn��t matter to rabbits, there is grass and security, plus the reproductive ability of rabbits, there is no way to think about it.


    As for the pheasants, they completely take the light of the rabbits. Although they can''t dig holes, but fortunately, they are not big enough to go into the rabbit hole to eat and drink, so the number is also increasing.


    Now, from the perspective of Mr. Jia and his group, the only ones that are greatly affected are small carnivorous animals, and their numbers will drop significantly every winter.


    The problem now is that rabbits can be caught, but pheasants are protected. The county is now reviewing the pheasant killing permit. If this continues, the destructive power of pheasants to the ecology will come out.

 Chapter 702： everything

    While Wen Wen was chatting with the old Taoist, Mr. Chi entered the courtyard with Shi Shiran behind his back.


    "Hey, a few little things are not going anywhere today? Are you putting on your pants!" Mr. Chi entered the yard, walked to the couch and stretched out his hands to shave Xiao Jue''s chubby face.


    Xiao Jue stretched out her hand and patted Mr. Chi''s hand, turned her head and moved her **** to the back, as if she didn''t like you pinching me.


    Compared with the old man, the three children don''t like Mr. Chi very much, because the old man always teases them when he has nothing to do. Even such an older child doesn''t want to be the object of other fun, so Mr. Chi doesn''t like Mr. Chi very much. likes of things.


    Of course, it''s not like they don''t like it all the time. If Grandpa Chi has something delicious, the three little things will occasionally pretend to like him.


    The old man looked at Mr. Chi and asked, "Why don''t you study your tree, old man, and come back to the village?"


    "When I come to a place like me, I spend every day at work, just get a big head, and the children under me are also very strong. Besides, I will retire in two years. Isn''t it a transition now? So I won��t get used to it when I��m idle.�� Mr. Chi sat beside the couch with a smile, and stretched out his hand to scratch Xiaoheng��s vest. There were many holes in the little guy��s vest, and the old man clasped it with his hands childlike Play.


    The old man stretched out his hand to hold Xiaoheng''s side, and the old and the young were playing with the holes in their clothes.


    Wen Xu directly ignored the old man''s actions. He has been here since he was a child. When he was naked, the old man in the village would grab Wen Nu''s little sparrow from time to time.


    At that time, everyone thought it was insignificant, and no one thought about it in a wrong way. It is a pity that it is no longer possible now. If you want to grab the little bird of the boy, you may be turned away by the parents and sent to the Public Security Bureau. You will be charged with obscenity Child crime or something.


    Of course, Mr. Chi will not grab the little sparrows of the three children. The one who can do this is Mr. Shi. As a great grandfather, he has to grab others twice and it is hard to say, not often, but when he is happy. In this way, the old man simply loves these three little great-grandchildren, and has no other meaning.


    "You needy people, you are actually living a carefree life. I don''t know what you are allocating so much money for?" The old man pouted and said.


    The old man thinks that Mr. Chi and the other old men are all waste snacks. The country has spent so much money and has not researched anything. For example, the transplanting and expansion of Fuzeyan tea trees has not been researched. The feasibility of promotion Come.


    "Scientific research, there must be investment, and it is normal for the input to have no output. It is like a weather forecast. Who can guarantee that it will be accurate? Even if no one can guarantee that it will be accurate, then do we still need a weather forecast? Of course we want it! We The same is true for research, although I don''t have any clues now, but as long as I put in it, there will always be results," Mr. Chi said differently.


    Mr. Chi is also very embarrassed. Originally, he tried planting near Wanglizhuang outside Wenjia Village, but the Fuzeyan planted has the same taste as the second year, which is even more leafy than leaves.


    Let''s put it this way, there are many so-called zoologists, botanists, climate experts, and soil experts who rely on the area of ??Wuma Lake for food. There are no less than two hundred people who know about Wen Xu alone. A third of them are foreigners. They are full of doubts about the sudden appearance of such a strange climate in the south of the Yangtze River, and each of them wants to solve the mystery of the sudden climate change in Wuma Lake.


    Of course, their research has now reached a dead end. No one can use their own theory to explain all the factors of climate change in Lake Wuma, so everyone continues to study to the death, and desperately asks their own money.


    Now the largest research group is no longer Jiangnan Agricultural University, but a joint research group established by universities in the capital starting with Chinese characters and American scholars, but their residence is not in Wenjia Village, but in Lijiawa, which is closer to Wuma Lake.


    It��s not about spending Wen Xu��s money, Wen Xu is also willing to make irresponsible remarks, anyway, it��s up to them to talk about it, those who can justify their words will become famous, and those who can��t will lose. Sometimes Wen Xin thinks about science, it��s really nonsense.


    "I see you, this life is a bit dangerous!" The old man continued to pour cold water on Mr. Chi.


    Old Master Chi was not angry, and withdrew his hand with a smile: "What? You envy me for free money? If you want to envy me, I will find you a job to teach ancient Chinese to our school students. I will let them Based on the highest price, what do you think of your treatment as a visiting scholar?"


    Mr. Chi knows the knowledge of the old Taoist. Although the old Taoist is ugly, he is ugly and educated, which is impressive. Mr. Chi is also a lover of ancient literature. The mentality looks up to the old Taoist, not to mention the old man Chi, and even the group of old scholars who used to study Wenxu and provide ancient books in the village are all asking for advice from the old Taoist. It can be seen that this ugly old guy is really well-educated.


    "Do you think I am short of money? I have two apprentices, which one has no money? I am short of food and drink? So I have no interest in teaching others. In this life, I will spend my life. Leave all the skills to my three little grandchildren!" The old Taoist raised his eyebrows and said disdainfully.


    Master Chi was not the first to mention this, nor was it the first time the old man refused.


    So in the old way, the one who recognized Wen Xu was his disciple. This matter had to start when the old way saw the three little ones. After watching the little ones, the old way took the initiative to recognize Wen Xu as the second apprentice. Although the second apprentice sounds a bit bad for Wen Xu, However, the old Taoist took the initiative to undertake the enlightenment of the three young disciples, and the Wen Xu couple naturally wished for it.


    Wen Xu didn''t expect that he was accepted by the door wall with the nod of the old man because he was in the honor of his son!


    Although the veteran is a bit ugly, but whether it is mental cultivation or knowledge, let alone teaching three children, even teaching doctoral students in literature is enough.


    Isn''t there an old saying, there is a poem and book in the belly! Wen Xu also wants her children to read more of our Chinese books, and have a little bit of elegance. In the words of the old master and his son, the whole family can earn money.


    "I said, Mr. Chi, don''t poach the corner, my three children have already entrusted their master to me," Wen Xu said hastily.


    The old Taoist didn''t appreciate it, but looked at Wen Xu and said, "Your boy is also talented, but it''s a pity that you are getting old and you are already dying!"


    While talking, she still shook her head in a disrespectful manner, and the mustache on her lips trembled and looked very funny.


    "Then I''ll take my granddaughter and come here to go to kindergarten. How many lessons will I listen to?"


    After walking around for a long time, Mr. Chi is waiting for the old man here.


    It''s weird to say that, with the appearance of the old man, ten people who are adults look at ten people and shake their heads. If he puts on a posture that I don''t like you, he is so ugly that he has no friends. This sentence is probably tailor-made for the old man. .


    But Lao Dao, who is not liked by adults, is very popular with children. He gives martial arts lessons to kindergarten children. No one thinks that the old man can control a bunch of brats who are skinny, but Lao Dao has a way to let children He followed him honestly and put on airs, which made Mr. Ma feel extremely miraculous.


    However, it is only limited to two martial arts classes a week. Besides, the old Taoist will never give an extra class to the children in the village, or teach an extra class.


    "Your granddaughter? You don''t need to send it, your temperament has already formed, and you can''t get it unless you force it," the old Taoist said.


    Master Chi said: "You can twist it however you want!"


    The old Taoist replied: "You have to do it yourself, why should I be scolded by an outsider!"


    After finishing speaking, the old man''s expression became serious, and he got off the couch directly, and walked into the house with a child in his hand.


    Master Chi was not angry, but he couldn''t help sighing when he saw the old man categorically rejecting it.


    It''s hard for Wen Xu to say anything at this time. Mr. Chi''s starting point is indeed problematic in this matter. As far as his grandson''s temperament and arrogance are concerned, even if he grows up, it''s not someone else who suffers. Why should others be bothered? what. Besides, you can''t be cruel yourself, let others be this villain, no one is really stupid!


    Wen Xu looked at the old man''s appearance, and simply diverted the conversation away: "Did Mr. Jia come back with you?"


    "How can he be willing to come back, now he can''t wait to break one hour into two hours every day, and hang out with the BBC''s gang making documentaries all day long, so he doesn''t think about it!"


    Thinking of Mr. Jia, Mr. Chi became happy again. I have to say that Mr. Jia is now the first person in the whole country to study Bawangxiu, and he is also the researcher of Bawangxiu in the world. An authoritative scholar gave a speech in the United States and Europe last year, and it is really popular now.


    Old man Jia has come to the end of his hardships, and now no one dares to deduct the old man''s research funds, even the principal is polite when he sees old man Jia, because the colleges and universities in the capital have already spent their efforts to poach people, no matter which one they are Field, which can be famous in the world, which school does not need it? Which school doesn''t want it? What''s more, the latest trend is double first-class.


    "Still filming, has it been filming for more than a year?"


    Wen Xu admired the filmmakers of the BBC documentary a little bit. Although they didn''t know each other very well, Wen Xu was still moved by their persistence.


    Here, Wen Xu recalled that she was once a guide for a group of recruits. Passing by the shooting location, these people in Da Xia Tian were fully armed and covered their bodies with the urine of Ba Wang Yi to cover up their smell. Think about the old forest in Xia Tian What does the temperature look like, let''s put it this way, even if you wear a single shirt, you can''t stop sweating, let alone this.


    Their dedicated spirit greatly shocked the students in the team of Mr. Jia and Mr. Chi.


    "Then what can we do? Bawangxiong in the jungle is too hard to find, and they are too vigilant. They can be noticed by a little trouble. Only half of the material has been shot so far. I guess it will take at least 100 minutes to shoot it completely." One year." Mr. Chi also admired the professionalism of these people.


    "By the way, please tell Mr. Jia to come up with an idea to get rid of the rabbits nearby. If you go to other villages like this, you will soon be unable to survive," Wen Xu said.


    "This problem is already being resolved. What Lao Jia means is to release foxes and small predators!" Mr. Chi said.


    "How to survive the winter is a problem?" Wen Xu thought for a while and thought that this idea is okay.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, the self-balancing and self-healing nature is much more miraculous than we thought," Mr. Chi said with a smile.


    Wen Xu opened his eyes wide and looked at Mr. Chi curiously.


    Originally, Wen Xu thought that rabbits could still be a disaster a year ago. If the rabbits were a disaster, wouldn��t the name of our food empire be in vain? Who knew that the number of rabbits really multiplied due to special circumstances, Wen Wen Home Village is better because no one poachs animals, like little foxes and small coyotes. In addition to man-made hunting activities, more importantly, Dongliang''s children have multiplied in the village. , this group of little things can not only catch running rabbits, but also dig holes. A few of them will work together when they meet together. They can almost catch a lot of rabbits every day, so the number of rabbits in Wenjia Village is still under control. .


    "In winter, Lao Jia discovered that some small predators have evolved the technology of predation under the snow. After two years, when these small predators reproduce, the hare can almost control the owner. The main thing is how to put an end to poaching!" Mr. Chi said.


    Poaching!


    This is what the heads and brains of Guqiao County are most worried about now. As the old saying goes, good interests move people''s hearts. Facing a pheasant worth a few hundred yuan and a pangolin worth a thousand yuan, even if Guqiao people are tempted, others What about people? Guqiao can''t build a wall on the border like Trump!

 Chapter 703： golfers

    After eating at noon, Wen Xu pulled out the recliner and put it under the jujube tree to lie down and prepare for a small afternoon nap.


    "Wen Xu, look at your son, he isn''t sleeping anymore, the fishing cat and the big orange cat are all making noise." Shi Shangzhen came out and complained to Wen Xu who was about to fall asleep.


    Wen Xu opened his eyes, sighed and said, "When you are good, you will be your own son, and when you are disobedient, you will be my son!"


    Complaining so much, Wen Xu stood up from the recliner and walked towards the house.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw three little things holding a cat in each of their hands. They not only hugged, but also scratched and bit, and ravaged the three live cats as if they were plush toys.


    The three old cats are also quite pitiful. As soon as they saw Wen Xu coming over, they immediately stared at Wen Xu and barked.


    The three old cats are completely different now from when they first came here. The most important change is their physique. Up to now, although there is still no problem with the tree on the wall, it��s just that this physique is a bit sorry for everyone. Everyone��s weight exceeds the super-overweight dividing line of seventeen or eight catties, especially the orange cat, which is already twenty That''s right, the three little things lay down on the ground and they turned into three big hairy sausages.


    Wen Xu glanced around, there was no one listening except the old cat, so he turned his head and followed Shi Shangzhen who entered the room: "Why are these three blind things caught again, don''t they have eyes?"


    Wen Xu looked at the three cats and found it a little inconceivable.


    Shi Shangzhen replied: "The three cats are all hiding behind the sofa, you don''t know who your own son is? One person blocks one end and the other blocks the other, and another pillar stands on the sofa. Where did the three cats go?"


    As soon as I heard that Dongliang was there, Wen Xu immediately felt that everything was easy to explain. Dongliang took care of the three little masters very carefully, as if Wen Xu didn''t see Dongliang now, but I believe Dongliang will turn back in a few minutes. To the vicinity of the three children, when I left, I was either pooing or peeing.


    With the pillars here, the three little things can be said to be apart from the Demon King and his wife, there is no one who often runs on the ground that they can''t catch''.


    "Meow meow meow!"


    The orange cat barking is pitiful.


    The second child, Guang Heng, has one arm around the cat''s neck and one hand on the cat''s belly, with his little head on the cat''s head and he is ''intimate'' with the orange cat! It''s just that he thinks that the way of expressing intimacy makes the orange cat really uncomfortable, and the child doesn''t have a count, so the big orange cat is almost sticking out his tongue. Call for help.


    Will Wen Xu care about the orange cat''s bad luck? That''s obviously impossible. What Wen Xu thinks about now is to let these three little things take a nap quickly, and at the same time let her daughter-in-law sleep peacefully for an hour or so. As for releasing the three orange cats, it''s completely incidental of.


    "Daddy, Daddy, Pussycat!"


    The boss Guangxuan saw Wen Xu approaching, and immediately spit out the tip of the cat''s tail in his mouth, raised the wet cat''s tail towards Wen Xu, and at the same time relaxed the ''cross-legged'' clamped on the big fishing cat.


    As soon as the baby was loosened, the big fishing cat jumped out immediately, and ran straight to the door as if dying. Xiao Guangjue was taken directly to a big horse by the running big cat, and immediately became unhappy. He got up and was about to chase after him with two short legs. Unfortunately, before he got up, the big fishing cat had already He has already passed through the door and jumped out of the yard.


    This time the bear kid was dumbfounded. After staring straight at the door for two or three seconds, he realized that his cat had run away, so the little thing immediately continued to turn around on short legs, and ran to the side of the second child, Guangheng. He wants to take the big orange cat in Guangheng''s hands as his own. Guang Heng is not a fuel-efficient lamp, he is the most domineering among the three children, as soon as he saw his brother coming over, he immediately raised his little hand high above his head, the eldest and the eldest with five little fingers sewed together, and he was always ready to face his brother Xiao Guangxuan Patted on him, Xiao Guangjue saw that the second child was a nail guy, and thought it was better not to provoke him.


    Since the second brother is not easy to provoke, let��s change someone else. Anyway, there is still a younger brother, so Guang Jue moved towards the third brother, Xiao Guangjing, and this time he took the right route. past. This time the little thing succeeded, and successfully touched the cat''s head in the hand of the third child.


    Xiao Guangjing was having fun playing here, when he suddenly saw a fat hand reaching out to grab his cat''s head, he immediately became unhappy, no matter what happened, he opened his mouth and just took a bite.


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, Guang Jue let go of his hand, sat down on the ground and howled loudly. Xiao Guangjing saw the crying brother, and then continued to play with the baby in his arms expressionlessly like a normal person. old cat.


    Wen Xu walked over and just squatted down, Xiao Guangjue immediately got up, cried and threw himself into Wen Xu''s arms, and then hugged Wen Xu''s neck and cried so sadly.


    Wen Xu was dumbfounded by the little guy, first checked the elder son''s arm, and found two rows of clear little ''crescent moons'' on the plump fleshy arm, which shows that his third son is also a ruthless character.


    "Are you going to mess with my brother''s things in the future?" After gently rubbing the child, Wen Nuan sat her son on her lap, and said softly. .


    Xiao Guangjue didn''t answer, just sobbed, sitting in his father''s arms and looking at his mother Shi Shangzhen with tears and whirling, pitifully like a puppy that didn''t get food.


    Shi Shangzhen was also angry and funny, and he squatted down next to Wen Xu.


    Now Xiao Guangjue got out of Wen Xu''s arms immediately, and hid in Shi Shangzhen''s arms. Maybe it''s like what everyone said, boys are closer to their mothers.


    Xiao Guangjue jumped into his mother''s arms and didn''t let go. Xiao Guangheng and Xiao Guangjing quit soon, let go of the old cats in their hands and ran over one by one. Anyway, the three little guys can''t let one Man monopolizes his mother''s favor.


    This kind of thing is now the main theme of Wen Xu''s family. Most of the things in the day revolve around the three little things. Now that the problem of the three old cats in the family has been solved, the three little things put aside the matter of playing with cats, and the rest The problem was easily solved. Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen picked up the three children and put them back on the small bed in the house.


    When the three children are lying on the small bed, Shi Shangzhen will gently hum the nursery rhyme "Sleep, sleep, baby" and so on, and then as long as Shi Shangzhen hums quietly for a minute or two, the three The little devil will close his eyes and fall into a deep sleep. If no one disturbs him, he can sleep peacefully for one and a half to two hours.


    On this point, Wen Xu''s three sons are indeed easier to take care of than many children.


    "You should sleep for a while too!" Wen Xu went out, closed the door behind her back, turned her head and said to Shi Shangzhen in a low voice.


    "Yes, how about you?"


    "I''m going to sleep under the jujube tree," Wen Xu said.


    The two of them hadn''t gone downstairs yet. Dong Liang had already gone upstairs. When he reached the door of the three children''s house, he stood up and pushed open the handle on the door. Closed again.


    Watching his daughter-in-law back to the room, Wen Xu went downstairs here, set up her own small charcoal stove, brewed a pot of Biluochun for herself, filled it with a purple clay pot, put it in her hand, and lay down happily on the recliner, plugged in the earphones Take your own afternoon nap while listening to music.


    Before falling asleep, Wen Xu felt that someone was blocking the sun in front of her eyes. People who often bask in the sun know that even if they close their eyes, they will feel the sun being blocked by someone, especially when the sun is directly shining on them when on the face.


    Opening his eyes slightly, Wen Xu saw his third brother Wen Shida standing in front of him with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Wen Shida is not what it was two years ago. At that time, Wen Shida wore camouflage uniforms every day, which were not needed by college students after military training. They were bought at street stalls for only ten or twenty yuan, and they were full body. , who wore rubber shoes, and later pursued those brands in the urban-rural fringe area.


    Now this outfit is very particular, the top and bottom are estimated to cost tens of thousands of yuan, a white peaked cap on the head, a wide shirt with ironed edges and corners, and a knitted white sweater over the shirt Vest, light beige suit pants on the lower body, and a pair of white lace-up shoes with the same bag on the feet.


    "Playing ball?" Wen Xu looked at his attire and asked with his ear turned off.


    "Well, go play, we are short of someone, the second brother asked me to come over and ask if you are interested in joining" Wen Shida said with a smile.


    Wen Xu asked, "Is there anyone else?"


    To be honest, Wen Xu is not very interested in this kind of ''elderly'' sports, and he doesn''t think that this so-called ''noble sports'', which is wasteful and less stimulating to the body muscles, is any fun, instead of smoking this thing for fun, Wen Xu might as well spend a lot of energy on riding wildly for a while.


    Although Wen Xu doesn''t like it very much, it can''t stop the people in the village from being so supportive. Among them, Wen Shigui, Wen Shida, and a group of old people represent their affection. Although they don''t play well, their equipment is not good. Wen Guangfang once described this group of old man-level golf enthusiasts in one sentence. At first glance, all of them were equipped with woods. When they fought, everyone thought they were hitting winter jujubes on trees with poles.


    "Three are missing and one is missing, otherwise why would I come to you?" Wen Shida said.


    Hearing what the third brother said, Wen Xu understood that there was really no one to be found. After thinking about it for a while, I feel that I have nothing to do, since everyone is here, let''s go.


    Thinking of this, I responded: "OK!"


    Hearing that Wen Xu agreed, Wen Shida said happily: "That''s all right, we''ll wait for you at the stadium! You can bring your own pole or not!"


    "I don''t bring any more, just borrow yours for a while." Wen Xu finished speaking and was about to walk towards the gate of the yard.


    "What are you doing? This is all you have?" Wen Shida stopped Wen Xu and pointed up and down.


    Wen Xu replied: "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Everyone is serious, but you are dressed like a joke, do you think it is appropriate? And there is a sign at the gate of the stadium that those who are disheveled are not allowed to enter!" Wen Shida said.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing after hearing this: "You are the only ones!"


    Wen Xu can go in with this outfit now. Although the long pants and long sleeves are a little more casual, they can be worn anywhere. Wen Xu understood that the reason why her third brother said that was because she wanted to take care of herself. Since she agreed to play, Wen Xu didn''t want to offend his elder brother.


    "Okay, I''ll go lead the horse first, and then change clothes, okay?" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Shida nodded in satisfaction: "Hurry up!"


    The two brothers went out, and Wen Xu saw Wen Shida''s own horse tied to the tree at the door. The horse was not a good horse, a bay-colored thoroughbred gelding, produced in Australia. The horse was not very good, but it was absolutely It''s not something that can be bought with 10,000 to 20,000 yuan. Let''s put it this way, a third-rate thoroughbred horse, the one with a certificate, the offspring of a famous Australian short-distance horse, the performance on the track is so bad, so bad, I heard that I ran it twice , I never went up there again, the advantage is that she looks good and the price is cheap, more than enough to pretend to be aggressive.


    The horse is equipped with a black English saddle, and behind the saddle is the old man��s golf equipment. The long and short poles are quite similar, but in fact, the old man belongs to the kind of one-shot. The old man used a pole smoothly, and he recognized the command. Fortunately, it was only a few old men who played together by themselves, and no one else laughed at them.


    As for the occasional two young men in the village who know how to play and laugh at them, these old men just take turns and run around the court as long as they can chase them with poles. ''Dare to be angry but dare not speak''.

 Chapter 704： new town

    After changing his clothes, he rode Erbai Wenxu out and left the village directly from the door of his house, then turned around and ran towards the golf course in Southwest Village.


    When I arrived at the stadium, I found that it was the time when there were many people. Not only the standard stadium, but also the driving range for practice was full of people. From time to time, people from the village could be seen. The eldest daughter and the younger daughter-in-law also played very happily.


    "Why did you come here?"


    As soon as Wen Xu raised his head, he immediately heard Wen Shigui yelling at him.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "I''m in a hurry, if it wasn''t for the third brother asking me to change my clothes, I would have come earlier!"


    Wen Shida looked at Wen Xu with a smile and said, "This is the clothes you changed into?"


    "Okay!" Wen Xu didn''t want to appear on the court with a set of trousers and leather shoes, dressed as if he could be a groom''s official, otherwise, it''s awkward.


    "Okay, stop talking, go in quickly, or people will remind you again." Wen Shiqing looked at the watch on his wrist and urged his brothers.


    Go in, just go in, just like that, Wen Xu entered the stadium with the three elder brothers.


    "Let''s play a pairing game today. Let me tell you the rules. On the first hole, we form a team with palms and backs. On the second hole, the first and fourth players on the first hole form a team, and the second and third players form a team. Form a team, each time after playing a hole, they will regroup according to this standard. Everyone will count their own points. After the game is finally decided, there will be no chance of losing their heads. It is agreed that the loser will invite Jingya tonight. Xuan Ting Xiangsheng..." Wen Shida saw that everyone had set up their postures, so he began to talk about today''s rules.


    Playing ball has to be a bit of a trick. Gambling is not allowed in the village. If you are caught, you will be punished very severely. Let alone a villager or a tourist who is caught gambling, you will be directly driven out of the village and sent to the police station for a few days. The result is From now on, you will no longer be able to book a room in Wenjia Village, so everyone can only play with such things as entertaining guests and listening to operas.


    As for Jingyaxuan, which is a newly opened theater in the town, the owner is none other than Xu Daxin and Wen Xu. Wen Xu''s share in it is not small, because Xu Daxin insisted on bringing Wen Xu, a "local snake", together. Wen Xu couldn''t get in the way, so he also invested in a few shares, but he didn''t expect the business to be good.


    It is said that the opera building is not just for singing operas. In addition to the opera stage, there is also a teahouse. There are storytellers, cross talk, and Pingtan. In short, they are all old things, divided into four venues. , the subject is a theater.


    In the past, such places were not popular, but now this kind of old stuff is more and more popular with everyone. Although the main force is middle-aged and elderly people, it is obvious that more and more young people are beginning to return to the things of our nation.


    It can be seen from this that with the development of our country''s economy, our people are becoming more and more confident. When we look back at our own culture, we are no longer dross and no longer belittle ourselves. Instead, we are more and more fond of traditional literature and art and The acceptance of art is also increasing.


    These newly built things in the town belong to the characteristic town project called by the state. Now the center of the town is no longer the original place. A new town has been built next to the old town, all of which are Jiangnan buildings in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Many old things can be used It can be seen that the main focus is such an antique town that sells humanistic feelings.


    The money spent on listening to a cross talk is not a small amount of money for the current Wenjia villagers. Others can afford it, so how could Wen Xu worry about this? Naturally, he nodded without thinking.


    "That''s not enough, everyone got up early, not only the cross talk tonight, but also the old Dongxing tomorrow morning!" Wen Shigui added with a smile.


    "We''re fine, what about you, Shixu?" Wen Shiqing smiled and looked at Wenxu.


    Wen Xu smiled and spread out his hands: "You think I''m the loser? Today I got into a fight with my brother!"


    "Well, since you''ll be fine tomorrow, plus a play in the morning, tomorrow''s singing is "Si Lang Visits His Mother", don''t be the last one to cover everything, the last one is in charge of tonight''s cross talk, plus tomorrow For my son''s breakfast, the penultimate one is tomorrow morning''s "Shiro Visits His Mother"!"


    "no problem!"


    The remaining brothers immediately responded in unison.


    Now that there are lotteries and rules, let��s start fighting!


    It was only after starting this fight that Wen Xu discovered that talent is not as good as hard work, and my half-toned level turned out to be crushing for my elder brothers, who knows I haven��t seen each other for a few months, they are making rapid progress, don��t look at each of them Fighting the world with one pole, the level is improving so fast, the four stinky **** are even on par.


    Playing **** has to be played in such a way that it is fun to play, otherwise it will not be fun for both the crush and the crushed after a long time. So this four-player game was extremely enjoyable. After four full hours, Wen Shigui took the last place, and Wen Xu changed from the original first place to the last place.


    "Yo, Shibie three days should be admiration"


    As soon as the ball was played, Wen Xu leaned on the cue stick in his hand and said to his brother with a few jokes.


    My brother is also very proud!


    Before being beaten to the **** by Wen Xu, and now after a few months of hard work, he was able to draw with Wen Xu, and suddenly felt that all three of his elder brothers had improved a lot.


    "Our brothers play a round every afternoon, and there is almost no interruption except for wind and rain. What are you doing? You wandered around all day, and naturally we caught up!"


    Wen Shida spoke very proudly.


    At this moment, a childish chuckle suddenly came from the side of the four of them.


    "Ha ha!"


    Everyone looked back and found a little girl about ten years old carrying a leather golf bag, and holding a young man in his early thirties with one hand. It seemed that they should be father and daughter.


    "Dad, they are really boastful, they play so badly, and they even compliment each other after the game, it''s really interesting!" The little girl pointed at the four of them with her little finger.


    The man immediately drank his daughter, and then apologized to Wen Xu and the others: "I''m sorry, the children are talking nonsense, you guys don''t take it to heart!"


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and trained her own daughter: "Don''t be so rude, children!"


    "It''s okay, kid!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but blushed a little, because he had seen his father and daughter playing, not to mention the father, but this little girl alone would probably be able to match up to two or three of him.


    What''s more, what they said is true. Wen Xuman has played less than ten games even if he is full. If you say he can get better, it is just because of his better ball feel. As for Wen Shigui, he has learned a lot from the coach. Day, after a few days, I felt that I had figured it out, and I also began to think that the coach''s fee was high. My brothers played wild tricks, how could they play well just by groping?


    So what the little girl said about flattering each other is really not wrong.


    Wen Shigui and the others did the same, blushing bitterly and said with a wry smile: "The child is right, we just want to have fun when we are older."


    Finally, the old man couldn''t help but excused himself.


    The man couldn''t stop apologizing several times, and then he took his little girl and left quickly.


    As soon as the little girl left, the few of them couldn''t continue bragging about each other shamelessly, so they packed up their equipment and stepped on their own horses to go home.


    When Wen Xu got home, he immediately started cooking. After eating, he said something to Shi Shangzhen to listen to cross talk with his brothers in the evening, then drove around the door of each house to pick up a few brothers, and drove towards the town .


    Now the new town is moving south. Motorized vehicles are prohibited from entering the new town from 6:00 a.m.


    From six in the morning to one in the morning, there are only rickshaws or flat carriages in the whole town during this time. This kind of car costs ten yuan to get on the bus, and it is more expensive for a single person. Anyway, people in this town don''t know how to ride it. Almost all the people who like this tune are tourists.


    The car cannot enter the town and can only be parked in the outer parking lot. The four brothers stopped the car and chatted while walking towards the town.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened, but the whole town was lit up. Lines of linear light source lights almost outlined the outline of every house, and from time to time, I saw patches of surface light dyeing the entire wall. With the change of light, the wall also presents a colorful effect. The whole town showed a different kind of brilliance.


    Although the houses are not high, the tallest is four floors, but the night town reconstructed by three kinds of lights, points, lines and planes, shows a completely different visual effect from the ancient ones in the daytime. It seems that it still has a little aesthetic illusion.


    Now that the lights are on, it is the peak time for tourists to travel. Regardless of whether they live in a small town or a nearby homestay, they all choose to come to the town at this time to experience the customs of Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    If a folklore or historian is to judge, then there are almost no qualified ones in the town, but such a dress satisfies the curiosity of ordinary tourists. Just like what the designer of the small town said, for tourists, they don��t need to reproduce the original folk scene, but need to express the Ming and Qing styles in their inner imagination. the best.


    Wen Xu admires this designer very much. Since the opening of the whole town this spring, it has welcomed batch after batch of guests immediately. Although it is not as good as the flow of people during the Ice and Snow Festival, it can still be regarded as a tourist attraction for the county. The economy has added another important item.


    The four of them walked and wandered around, and arrived at the door of Jingyaxuan leisurely.


    "Yo, the four masters are here?"


    Before the four of them stood still, a man dressed as a mistress greeted him with a smile. This mistress was dressed very distinctively, and generally followed the characteristics of the Ming Dynasty. At the beginning, Xu Daxin planned to use melon skin hats and vests. Clothes, but Wen Xu sees braids on TV all day long, so I can��t let this thing be placed at the door of the house. As a man who has received the education of the new China, who the **** is it? Wenxu didn''t do it, so he resolutely changed to the adjusted Ming Dynasty costumes. I didn''t expect this to be done. The reverse is different from the ones introduced in some places. It is obvious that the people''s love for pigtails and braids is no match for Wa Leng. The beauty of hats and Confucian scarves, soon the whole street has this style, except for tourists, it seems to be integrated into the picture of Ming Dynasty life imagined in everyone''s mind.


    "Are there any places where we can listen to cross talk?" Wen Xu asked.


    Xiao Er knew Wen Xu, and knew that this was his boss, but there were too many people today, so he said with embarrassment: "Let me ask you, there are too many people in this scene today, and at this moment The performance has already started, I don��t know if there are any good seats!��


    "If not, let''s wait for the next game, or look at other games first." Wen Shigui said with a smile to Xiao Er who was welcoming guests at the door.


    Xiao Er replied with a smile: "Masters are considerate, please go in!"


    After speaking, he shouted towards the inside: "Four masters!"


    Following Xiaoer''s roar, another person immediately came out of the room to welcome the four of them in, and first led the four of them to the hall. This is a place for entertaining guests, usually reserved for guests who missed the show.


    As soon as Wen Xu and the others settled down, a little girl wearing the same Ming Dynasty costumes came over with a tray, quickly served two plates of melon seeds and hanging stove peanuts, and a cup of tea was placed in front of each of them. After filling the cups of the four people with the teapot, he blessed the four people and left with the tray.

 Chapter 705： play

    Before the cup of tea was finished, a waiter with a white towel on his shoulders walked to Wen Xu''s table, bowed slightly, his voice was not too loud but he spoke clearly, although the voice in the living room was noisy, but what the waiter said was still The words were sent to the ears of the four people.


    Although they are all mistresses, the level of the receptionist at the door is completely different from that of the running hall inside. The mistress outside is equivalent to the chief foreman, who is in charge of the entrance and the living room. Don''t underestimate the waiter who welcomes customers at the door, his ability to speak ghosts when meeting ghosts, his salary is not comparable to that of a white-collar worker who is as bright as a pearl.


    Although there are differences, this person''s practice is not shallow. You can hear a thing or two from the words.


    "I''m sorry four masters, the cross talk seats for this show are already fully booked. Our shopkeeper said that if you agree, the private seat on the top of the next show will be reserved for you. First, please go and listen to a piece of Beijing rhyme drum. My son performed the traditional song "Single Knife Club", and he sang wonderfully. There is also this actor who was invited from Jinmen by our shopkeeper, a disciple of the inheritor of Jingyun Dagu. If you don''t like listening to Dagu, our local In the word hall, our own local opera is starting soon, "Second Sister Liu Missing Her Husband" in Changping Opera. Although it is not a well-known little opera, but a few of them are locals, and it is a lively opera today, so I am happy to listen to it Is it okay for you four masters to see?" The second waiter didn''t know that Wen Xu was the boss, but the way he said it made people feel warm.


    It has been open for a few months, this is the first time for Wen Xu to come here except for the opening. As a boss, he naturally wants to take a look and listen. The service he sees now makes Wen Xu secretly nod in his heart. There is a hint of meaning in the middle, with a kind of market air, even if he refuses, the words of the waiter''s waiter can make normal people feel comfortable.


    The market atmosphere mentioned here is not bad, but close to life, Wen Xin likes and loves this kind of market life, there is no need for stormy waves or agitated mind every day, the wife and children are hot, and three meals a day without worrying, is the best day.


    It is obvious that Wen Xin has already lived such a life, and likes such a life.


    Wen Shida responded, and turned his head to look at the faces of his brothers. The meaning was naturally to ask for everyone''s opinions, and then it fell on Wen Shigui. Wen Shigui paid for this meal today, and he Opinion is what counts.


    ""Second Sister Liu Missing Her Husband"?" Wen Shigui was delighted when he heard the song.


    This play is a little pornographic play, it��s about a young daughter-in-law whose husband is out to earn a living, and she��s going to be very angry in the middle of the night. Although the words are colorful but not explicit, the music is profuse but not obscene, it seems to be revealing but not revealing, but it still scratches people''s hearts, leaving room for imagination. This is the highest level of Xiaoyan drama. "Second Sister Liu Thinking of Her Husband" was published in Guqiao and even in the Yueshan area for hundreds of years, and it has proved to be very popular among the old and suffering people.


    The small local operas don��t have a lot of lofty and noble tunes. If you want to take root in the local area, these jokes are always indispensable. If you perform a ballet like "Red Detachment of Women" in the countryside, the troupe owner will lose all his trousers. Teams that want to survive don''t have these "X platitudes" that some "decent people" say.


    Wen Shigui actually wanted to listen to this song, but Wen Xu is here today. Although everyone in the same generation has also been married, but the age difference is too big, the elder brother who is in his sixties and the younger brother in his thirties Listening to the sweet little paragraph, it sounds awkward no matter how you hear it.


    "I think it''s better to listen to the big drum. If you haven''t heard it before, it''s a new taste. This "Second Sister Liu Missing Her Husband" is really a bit more fragrant, what do you guys think?" Wen Shida immediately understood what the second brother meant. He opened his mouth and said.


    It is unrealistic for Wen Xu to say that he is interested in all of these things. The only thing he likes is cross talk.


    Currently Wen Xu is immersed in Wen Shida''s words, X word is not called X word, and he said the elegant and elegant word "Xiang Yan" from his original mouth, which really made Wen Xu a little distracted. It''s like a vulgar person who always spits out Japanese sex, and suddenly one day he describes the relationship between men and women as dunlun, and the words of Wen Zou Zou suddenly make people feel special!


    "Mister, I disagree with you!"


    Just as Wen Xu was about to reply, a guest''s voice sounded from the table next to him, and he began to refute Wen Shida''s words.


    Wen Xu turned her head to look at that person, couldn''t help being amused, it was an old acquaintance, it was either someone else or Wang Zhe who was very chatty when she saw ice sculptures at the first ice sculpture festival last year. After more than a year, this guy doesn''t seem to have changed at all, at least his temperament is still the same as before: he likes to talk!


    This man is dressed very well today, dressed as a scholar of the Ming Dynasty, with a floating scarf on his head, a light blue cross-collar Taoist robe, square-toed shoes on his feet, and a folding fan in his hand. The man himself is not too handsome, but this outfit is too temperamental. Putting it on his body like this, he will immediately feel a strong bookishness. If it is not for the glasses on his nose, his temperament will rise a bit. Even now, it looks like Mr. Pian Pianjia.


    Don''t think that this outfit is out of the ordinary, now that you''re wandering around the town, the way Wen Nu and his group are dressed looks really out of the ordinary.


    Wen Shida replied with a smile: "Oh, what''s wrong?"


    Wang Zhe turned around, sat on the bench with a big horse and said to Wen Shida: "The love between men and women is purely human, and it is normal. How can there be vulgarity here? If this is vulgar, then human beings are not Is it a vulgar thing produced by common things? Moreover, this "Second Sister Liu Missing Her Husband" has a beautiful singing voice and exquisite words and sentences. It tells the scene of a woman whose husband left home alone in her empty boudoir. The portrayal is really penetrating. It''s a good show. Then again, the so-called vulgarity is elegant, and the so-called vulgarity is vulgar. The kind of high-spirited, low-key, and groaning things are the real vulgarity. Vulgar people are truly vulgar!"


    "it is good!"


    Wait for Wang Zheyi to finish speaking, among the group of people around to join in the fun, a few good deeds immediately cheered loudly.


    Wen Shida said the word "Xiang Yan" is already extraordinary, and then listened to Wang Zhe''s sudden debate, and before he finished speaking, Wen Shida had already put on a confused look.


    "We meet again? Brother Wang!"


    Wen Xu saw that his third brother was in a daze, so he immediately came out to say hello to Wang Zhe, and by the way, also relieved the third brother.


    Wang Zhe obviously forgot Wen Xu, and said hesitantly, "You are?"


    Wen Xu smiled and reminded: "The first ice sculpture festival, when we went to see the ice sculptures at night, you said that there were too many people at that time, so it''s better to go after eleven o''clock, and then you took us to listen to the show... ".


    "Oh, I remembered, there were two old gentlemen and two children traveling with you at that time." Wang Zhe suddenly remembered when Wen Xu said this.


    Wen Xu saw that he did remember, so he said, "Brother Wang, how is your business going?"


    Wen Xu is strange, why do you, a businessman, spend so much time in the town listening to operas like you are doing nothing all day long? What does it look like to be idle.


    At this time, Wen Xu blamed others for being idle, and didn''t think about how much idler she was.


    Wang Zhe said: "The business is now managed by a friend. I am only an investor here. He is responsible for the specific management and so on. I brought my wife''s family to the wild hilltop in Dawang Village to pack dozens of Acres of woods, plant some mountain products and raise some chickens and ducks."


    Wen Xu understands, this Wang Zhe is considered to be a pastoral school with a high retweet rate in the circle of friends now, the kind who sneaks out to the countryside with a tough outfit, avoids the crowds, plants small trees, and raises chickens to live people.


    The essence is that Wen Xu is also an idyllic, but Wen Xu is more of a material idyllic. He is only idyllic when his material is extremely rich and his finances are absolutely free. If there was no space, Wen Xu would probably still be climbing the keyboard and typing codes every day, making money to buy a house of tens of thousands of square meters in Mingzhu.


    "Good life!"


    out of politeness and warm praise.


    Wang Zhe saw that Wen Xu was so polite, he was a little embarrassed and cupped his hands at Wen Shida, and said politely, "I''m offended!"


    Wen Shida is so old, and he is not narrow-minded. Hearing Wang Zhe''s apology, he smiled directly and said, "Little brother is very interesting!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and asked everyone: "How about we use "Liu Er Ge Thinking About Your Husband?"


    Wen Shigui and Wen Shiqing have no objection now. In the past, everyone was a little embarrassed. Now that this matter is mentioned, it��s too late to be hypocritical, so they all nodded with a smile.


    "Brother Wang, this is it?"


    "Waiting for the scene, I watched it once yesterday, and the more I thought about it after I went back, the more interesting it became, so I have nothing to do today, so I will come and watch it again!" Wang Zhe said.


    "In this case, let''s go together?" Wen Xu invited.


    Wen Xu��s entry here does not mean Wang Zhe��s entry. Although there are seats, they will not be released until the last minute, which is usually the opening five minutes.


    "Excuse me then." Wang Zhe was not polite, he lifted up his robe and stood up, picked up his fan, bent slightly towards Wen Xu, and arched his hands.


    Looking at Xiao Er, he quickly led the five people to the left to the Dizi Hall, and then led them up the stairs.


    Wang Zhe said to Wen Xu as he walked, "Walking on this staircase is very interesting. Listen, there is a slight thumping sound. There are very few places where you can hear this kind of pure wooden building. ".


    What Wang Zhe said is that there is a clear sound when stepping on the steps. Chinese-style buildings used to have no concrete and steel bars, and the main body was made of wood. Naturally, all the buildings made the sound of wood when stepped on. How many other pure wooden buildings are there?


    It��s Wenxu��s industry. How could Wenxu not know that this building cost a lot of money. The main body is the wooden structure, which should be made of solid wood. Now it��s not an orthodox thing to build such a large piece of solid wood. What a businessman can do has no sense of cost at all.


    Really playing with classical Chinese architecture, and the cost of authentic Chinese architecture is very high. Don''t look at the fact that a film and television base can build a replica of the Forbidden City with a few hundred million yuan. If it is really authentic, how many hundred million? It is estimated that the first few halls are not enough, the royal style is something that a small businessman can do.


    But after hearing what Wang Zhe said, Wen Xu heard the slight thumping sound of his feet stepping on the wooden floor, and immediately felt that his family''s prestige had increased a little.


    Xiao Er brought the Wenxu five people to the door of the box on the west side, and stretched out his hand to help lift the curtain of royal blue satin, inviting everyone to enter.


    According to their age, Wen Xu and Wang Zhe finally gave in twice, Wang Zhe advanced, and Wen Xu was the last to enter the private room.


    The private room is fan-shaped, about 20 square meters, the side of the fan is an armrest, and a slightly curved Chinese-style bar table is placed in the middle, and a few official hat chairs are placed behind the bar table. Put it on, it''s just the seat for five people. When Wen Xu stood next to the table, he saw that there was a falling step in front of the table, about 30 centimeters, the difference between the two steps, and there was this thing in the private room. Wen Xu didn''t know it for a while. What do you mean.


    The sight line of the box is naturally excellent. From here, you can see the whole view of the stage, and it is less than ten meters away from the stage. Although it is not as good as the box in the middle of the stand, it is also an excellent place to listen to the show.

 Chapter 706： generation gap

    Several people in the private room had just sat down. A little girl in Han uniform was in front, and the waiter in the waiting room was behind, holding a tray. The two entered through the curtain. The two stood by the table, and the second child placed the tray that had been held up to his shoulders to be at the same height as the table, while the little girl in Hanfu stretched out her hand to put the snacks in the tray on the table.


    Although it is just a small tray, there are tricks in it. Ordinary people would be satisfied with three plates. This one stacked three layers of layers, and he used a tray to hold twelve small plates. , It can be seen that the second brother has a lot of work in his hands.


    Now that Wen Xu knew what the steps were for, the little girl in Han uniform stood in front of the table, no matter what angle she looked at, her height just couldn''t block the sight of the people sitting there, and she was able to hold the snacks normally. Serve to the guests.


    Figured this out, Wen Xu couldn''t help but secretly patted his thigh, thinking: Hey, look at this particularity! A group of ancients really knew how to play.


    "This is from our shopkeeper, braised duck tongue, foie gras in sauce,..." The little girl placed the dishes on the tray on the table while holding the name of the dish.


    Waiting for the little girl to finish the report, the work in hand was over as soon as the voice fell, and she took two steps back and gave a little blessing: "There is one last thing, please set your mobile phones to silent, so as not to be listening disturbing others during the play! Please use it slowly now!"


    "It''s for you!" Wang Zhe took out a fifty-dollar note from his pocket.


    Seeing Wang Zhe''s actions, Xiao Er, who was holding the tray with both hands in front of his waist, immediately took two steps forward to catch the 50 yuan note on the tray, and at the same time shouted: "Thank you for the reward! Ten dollars!"


    This yell, let alone a private room, can be heard downstairs.


    After shouting, Xiaoer retreated to the door and opened the curtain to leave the private room. The little girl in Han uniform stood by the curtain at the entrance.


    Wen Shigui said: "Little girl, we don''t need you to greet us here, if we need anything, we can call you!"


    "Yes, listen to the master''s order!" The little girl opened the curtain and went out after being convinced.


    "Who thought of all this?"


    Waiting for the little girl to go out, Wen Xu turned to ask the elder brother, and while asking, reached out to take a small disposable plastic spoon on the plate, made a few brine broad beans and put them in the palm of his hand, then squeezed one Throw it into your mouth, chew it and feel that the taste is really good. The combination of salty and braised taste is just right, much more delicious than homemade.


    "Who else? Yu Yao, he''s a big stubborn guy" Wen Shi said with a smile.


    Wang Zhe followed and said: "It can''t be regarded as a stubborn master. This place is not the Jingjiayuan over there. If you buy tea for ten yuan, you can sit there and listen to the book for an hour. It''s enough if someone sings the talk over there." I don��t care if it��s good or not. When you come here to listen to the music, you always have two in your pocket when you watch the play. The play is good and the singing is right! If you drink well, you can pay for any flowers and flower baskets here."


    Wen Shigui said: "A bouquet of flowers is eighteen, a bouquet of flowers is eighty-eight, and a flower basket is two hundred and eighty-eight! The biggest one is the baby''s breath, eight hundred and eighty-eight."


    Wen Xu stretched out his little finger and scratched his head when he heard the words: "Why does it sound like I copied a live broadcast that is very popular now!"


    Wang Zhe said with a smile: "Then you guessed wrong. This way of playing is nothing else. Anyway, as far as I know, it existed in the Qing Dynasty. Was there a live broadcast at that time? Even if it was copied, it was a theater that was copied live, and in essence There is not much difference between the above two. It��s just that one level is higher and the other level is lower.��


    "What is a live broadcast?" Wen Shigui didn''t know about the live broadcast, so he opened his mouth and asked after hearing Wang Zhe''s live broadcast.


    Don��t say that Wen Shigui is hypocritical, he is in his 60s and almost 70s, and he doesn��t have as much information as the old men and women in the city. It��s easy to understand if he doesn��t know the live broadcast.


    Wang Zhe did not explain, took out his mobile phone, tapped it, and handed it to Wen Shigui: "Here, this is it!"


    "Isn''t this a girl eating? The food is still instant noodles, or a bucket of 4.5 yuan noodles." Wen Shigui was a little presbyopic, and gently pressed Wang Zhe''s wrist and pushed Wang Zhe''s hand away. Only then did I realize that on the screen of the mobile phone was a young girl dressed up with her old man''s aesthetic face that looked like a dead face, and her mouth was smeared like she had just eaten a dead child, eating noodles. After watching for about ten seconds, the little girl was still eating, and Wen Shigui was a little confused.


    "This is the live broadcast, look at the slap below, the flowers can be exchanged for real money, and they are all given by people who watched the little girl eat"


    Wen Shigui had a look of disbelief: "There are people who spend money to watch other people eat? I don''t care, you young man deceived me!"


    Wen Shida knew about the live broadcast, but what he had seen was a singer, and the singing girl had a pretty good voice, so he was quite accepting of the live broadcast, but now that he heard about it, he immediately stretched his head and came over : "Is there anyone watching people eat?"


    "Children are really free now." Wen Shiqing is educated, and he still has the habit of reading books and newspapers. He knows more about this matter than his two cousins.


    Wen Xu saw why this topic had strayed to the live broadcast again, and quickly reached out and tapped on the table a few times: "Hey, brothers, stop the live broadcast, the show will start soon."


    Just a second or two after Wen Xu finished speaking, drums and piano sounds came from behind the stage below. There was nothing to announce, the cutscene dragged on for about ten seconds and then stopped.


    "It''s about to start! Everyone turned their mobile phones to the silent position, if it wasn''t for the fact that this place is really crowded." Wang Zhe looked at the stage with great interest, and casually said to Wen Xu and the others.


    Just as Wang Zhe finished speaking, the little girl in Han uniform also came over to remind her.


    Wen Xu and the others also set their mobile phones to silent. Although they didn''t come here once in a serious manner, Wen Xu knows that there are always some people in this world who take themselves too much. When the plane took off, the stewardess had that kind of patience, but Jingyaxuan didn''t. There was a warning sign next to the entrance, and there were about 30 people who were thrown out together with their mobile phones in the month before the opening, an average of one a day. It became famous after two months, and the store was still open normally. Only then did many people know how good the boss''s backstage is.


    Just after turning off the mobile phone here, the door over there rang again, this time the sound was obviously louder, and three or two minutes later, the curtain on the stage opened, and the stage showed stage set.


    The small local operas have the characteristics of small operas, and the singing is naturally not the taste of Peking Opera. If you say that the small operas in Guqiao are a bit like Huangmei Opera, the speed of articulation is almost the normal rhythm of singing, and the origin is local narrative. Xiaoqu, although the rap and singing are in dialect, the dialect of Guqiao is not much different from Mandarin, and generally those who understand the news broadcast can understand what is said, and occasionally there are some small words that are confusing.


    Wen Xu listened to the play while eating snacks. Since the song was "Second Sister Liu Missing Her Husband", the person playing the role of Second Sister Liu was naturally a girl. This is different from Peking Opera. There is no such thing as a reverse play in the small plays here. They are all played by men. , female singing female roles. The make-up was not too bright, and it could be vaguely seen that the character on the stage was still a pretty girl.


    Listening to the opera is a layman, but Wen Xu still finds it quite interesting, but he puts half of his energy on eating, and the other half is used to listening to the opera.


    "it is good!"


    When the song came to a wonderful point, Wang Zhe, Wen Shigui and the others immediately cheered loudly.


    And in the audience, immediately there was a girl in Han uniform, holding a Hualan and putting it in front of the stage.


    Wen Xu was thinking about giving one away too, but Wang Zhe took the lead and clapped his hands lightly.


    The Hanfu girl at the door walked in with warm and surprised eyes.


    "What do you guys need?"


    "Give me a big flower basket," Wang Zhe said without turning his head.


    The next words made Wen Xu''s mind jump a little, Wang Zhe said: "Alipay!"


    Then I don��t know where the girl in Han��s uniform got out the code scanner, and the two completed the handover within two or three seconds.


    A scene doesn��t last long, that is, fifty minutes. After the singing, there are already a dozen flower baskets and bouquets of flowers in front of the stage. It was originally said that people who watched the live broadcast were free, but Wen Shiqing himself gave a bouquet of flowers to the protagonist after listening to the beautiful play.


    This kind of talk came to an end, Wen Xu and the others sent two flower baskets, five or six bouquets of flowers, and made a top reward. At this time, the protagonist who shot the scene came to the box and thanked the others, and I offered everyone a cup of tea.


    After listening to the opera, the cross talk over there is about to start, Wen Xu asked Wang Zhe, "Brother Wang, are you listening to the cross talk with us or what?"


    Wang Zhe shook his head and said, "I won''t listen to the cross talk anymore, I''m still preparing some excerpts here!"


    "A play?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Wang Zhe hummed: "That''s right, I''ve already thought about some plays, and I''ll sing a part of "The Romance of the West Chamber""


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu thought narrowly in his heart: Your baby can run all over the place, so how can you be so lucky! Didn''t you listen to "Second Sister Liu Missing Her Husband" or "The Romance of the West Chamber", the taste is very unique.


    This thing makes Wen Xu say that it is an ancient romance!


    Thinking so in his heart, but Wen Xu naturally wouldn''t say it out, so he said goodbye to Wang Zhe.


    "I wonder if Brother Wen is free tomorrow?" Wang Zhe asked.


    Wen Xu replied casually: "I have almost nothing to do all day long!"


    "Well, I''ll invite everyone at home at noon tomorrow, especially the old brothers. I have not only wine at home, but also a few good records in my collection, including Mr. Tong Xiangling''s "Taking the Tiger Mountain Out of Wisdom". Vinyl records, if everyone likes them, they will come."


    Before Wen Xu could understand, Wen Shigui and the others immediately lost their composure.


    Wen Shiqing opened his eyes even wider: "Really?"


    Seeing Wang Zhe nodded slightly here, Wen Shigui also said: "Then I must go to your house as a guest tomorrow!"


    "That''s for sure, I even forgot how old I was when I first heard him sing," Wen Shida also said.


    In the next two or three minutes, the four of them got together and started chatting, from this Mr. Tong Xiangling to Mr. Yu Kuizhi, Wen Xu knew that these two must be singing, but for a few people, they felt that the name was like thunder. No, Wen Xu is a smear.


    "This is it?" Wen Xu interrupted after leaving the door.


    Wen Shida said: "Mr. Yu Kuizhi, you should know."


    Wen Shigui smiled and said: "Don''t tell him, he may not know his age here, but you should tell him about Guo Degang when talking about the piano with Niu."


    Wen Xu smiled after hearing this, and the brothers just walked towards the cross talk hall.


    After seeing the theater, the Crosstalk Hall actually needs no introduction. The venues are pretty much the same. The expensive ones here are not the private rooms upstairs, and there is no such thing as private rooms here. It''s right in the middle, you can almost touch the stage with your hand, and it''s only three or four meters away from the cross talk actors.


    After waiting for an hour, if Wen Xu couldn''t wait for the middle position, then the boss wouldn''t have to do it.


    Although the location is the best, the level of the actors on the stage is average, there are not many jokes, and they are either old jokes or picked up from the Internet, and they are also young, all in their early thirties. One introduced that Guo Degang was his uncle, but what he said was indeed a little embarrassing for Master Guo.


    But it''s still listenable, and the small temple in the town can''t invite someone like Guo Degang, let alone Guo Degang, even if his apprentice is famous, he probably won''t come. The total number of performances in this small theater is only seven Eighty people, how much does it cost per ticket?


    If you listened to the cross talk first, Wen Xu probably didn��t feel it, but if you watched the movie first and then listened to the cross talk, then the level of the two would be far worse.


    The audience was warm and didn''t laugh a few times, and the three brothers Qing Shigui finished watching happily.

 Chapter 707： to be a guest

    Early in the morning, Wen Xu took Xiaoyao after dinner, went out for a stroll, and just returned to the gate of his own yard. Before entering the yard, he heard the voices of Wen Shida and Wen Shigui from the yard.


    Stepping into the courtyard, Wen Xu said to Xiao Yao: "Go and pour some water for the uncles!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Shigui immediately stood up: "No need, we are waiting for you to set off together!"


    "So early?" Wen Xu looked at the sun that hadn''t risen much above his head. At this time, there are probably only a few families in the village who have just finished breakfast. This is when there are children in the family who go to school. If there are no children in the family, what will happen? I guess I''ve just been cooking, so I don''t need to look at other houses. When Wen Xu looks up here, the chimney of Mr. Chi''s house next door has just smoked.


    Wen Shida also stood up, and then said: "How early is it? Look at what time it is now. It will be nine o''clock in a while. Can you be more diligent when you are a guest?"


    Wen Xu looked at the watch on his wrist, and asked Wen Shida: "Third brother, you are now fifty minutes away, so it will be a while?"


    It was only ten past eight, but he opened his mouth and said that it would be nine o''clock in a while, which is really long enough for him.


    Wen Shida lowered his head and patted the watch on his hand, probably because the watch was expensive, and he was not willing to take it too hard: "Oh, my watch may be fast for a while!"


    Wen Xu didn''t want to answer his words at all, but he could tell that the old brothers felt like they were being scratched by cats. He was willing to go to Wang Zhe''s place to listen to some Peking opera masters like Yu Hezhi. .


    "I know you guys are in a hurry, but let''s go now, and we will be at the door of the house before nine o''clock. Maybe they won''t be able to get up yet. How embarrassing it is to go to the house?" Wen Xu persuaded.


    Wen Shiqing thought for a while and said to Lao Keliang: "Shixu is right, why don''t we wait a while?"


    Wen Shida then sat back on the couch in the courtyard: "Then let''s wait for a while! Xiaoyao, yes, bring the chess board over to Uncle San, and play two games with Uncle San along the way!"


    Xiao Yao said with a smile when he heard the words: "I can''t accompany you today, I''m going to my grandfather''s place to practice calligraphy soon, you should find someone else to accompany you!"


    After speaking, Xiaoyao trotted towards the house, and went to fetch chess for Wen Shida.


    "You guys sit down first, I''ll go into the room to wash off, I just came back covered in sweat!" Wen Xu said, pointing to the sweat running out of his body.


    Wen Shida said: "Why did you change to running today, the old man didn''t mention you two?"


    "Master has a friend here today, and he is chatting with his friend now. He didn''t come to see his three young disciples today, so how could he have time to mention us!" Wen Xu said with a smile, then turned his head and entered the room.


    The old Taoist came today with a friend. I heard that he was an old friend. Wen Xu originally wanted to visit, but he told the old Taoist that it was none of your business, so he honestly shrank back home.


    Waiting for Xiaoyao to marry the chessboard, and by the way, make another plate of peanuts and melon seeds for the three old men, and the three old men just play chess quietly and watch alone.


    Wen Xu took a shower, changed clothes, went downstairs, told Shi Shangzhen who was playing on the carpet with the child, and went out.


    Shi Shangzhen asked: "When will you be back in the afternoon?"


    "Maybe! Why, is there anything else to do this afternoon?" Wen Xu thought for a while and replied.


    "It''s okay, I just asked this casually! You are not here, and the master is not here. It is a bit difficult for me to look after the three children alone. In case I have something to do, I have to find someone to take care of it." Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s okay, even if you have something to do, you can leave your son to Dongliang, Dahua and Erhua to watch over, besides, there are cameras at home, you can use your mobile phone to see the situation of the three children anytime, anywhere, what are you afraid of?" ?��


    "It will take at least a few minutes to get back. If something happens, I''m afraid it will come soon." Shi Shang is really afraid of leaving the child alone at home.


    This Wen Xu felt that there was no other way. In fact, there is nothing wrong with letting the three children stay at home. Whether it is the pillar or the second flower, even the big flower is a good hand at taking care of the children. It is only out of maternal love that drives Shi Shangzhen. In Wen Xu''s view, worrying is a bit overdone. In the past, children and adults in the village often put them on the small bed at home when they went to work in the field. After waiting for a few hours, the work was done, and the children could only be seen when they returned home. Isn''t it the same? Long and good.


    "Then you can find someone to look after it, the third sister-in-law happens to be at home with a child, please ask her to take care of it," Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Shi Shangzhen nodded: "OK!"


    The third sister-in-law is Wen Shida''s daughter-in-law, and her little girl is only a few months younger than the three boys in Wen Xu''s family. The cousins ??just happen to be able to play together, except for the occasional fight, there is nothing wrong with it. It''s like this for a child, there is no overnight feud, and after playing around, the face becomes better again.


    After the family affairs were settled, Wen Xu took the small gift for Wang Zhe and walked into the yard.


    Placing the things in his hands on the couch, Wen Xu was about to stand by and watch the old brothers play chess for a while.


    "What are you preparing for?" Wen Shigui glanced at the things Wen Xu put on the couch.


    "It''s nothing, a few tea leaves, and two bottles of self-brewed red wine" said Wen Xu.


    The tea warmly gifted to others is of course the orthodox Fuzeyan. Now it is a big deal to give this thing, a catty a catty, and the annual spring and autumn seasons add up to a few hundred catties, which is not even heard in the whole country. Not enough, as the fame comes up, the price also goes up all the way. It''s not that Wen Xu is stingy, it''s a bit scary to give a catty to the price, if you meet a fastidious person, it will make it difficult for them to return this gift, so Wen Xu wrapped up a half or two.


    As soon as Wen Xu mentioned wine here, Wen Shigui opened his mouth and asked: "You sell dozens of bottles of this wine a year, do you make money?"


    The tea in Wenjia Village is gratifying, and the price has risen so much that you don��t want to, but Wenxu��s own red wine is just the opposite. Both the quality and the packaging are first-class, and the price is expensive enough, but the real sales volume is very low. Unsatisfactory, just as Bingshi predicted, the American high-end market of Chinese red wine does not recognize it, that is to say, Joe��s self-operated restaurant can sell seven or eight bottles a year, and some American wines are completely liked The wine bottle, which was bought with money, sold less than 50 bottles in total last year, and the remaining nearly 200 bottles are staying in Joe''s wine cellar. It can be said that Kui��s pants are almost gone. Fortunately, both Wenxu, Qiao and Yan Dong have leggings inside, and they don��t rely on them to make money.


    Wen Shida and Wen Xu''s family are very close. The child is about the same age. He knew about it, so he said, "What are you earning! A bottle costs a few thousand less, and the price of a bottle of wine is still a knife. How many can drink?"


    "Then don''t do it! Once the small winery opens, it will cost a lot of money to hire workers for a year." Wen Shiqing looked down at the situation in front of him, and said something along the way.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "It''s okay, you can resist, let''s play!"


    Wen Xu also wanted to quit playing a little bit, but Qiao wanted to continue playing, so it was difficult for Wen Xu to say quit.


    Everyone knew that Wen Xu had rice in his pocket, so after saying one sentence, he stopped talking.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Wen Xu''s pocket rang, and he took it out to see that it was Wang Zhe calling. After answering the phone and chatting for a few words, Wen Xin smiled and said to the three elder brothers: "Let''s go, I asked over there, let''s call." When will it be?"


    The three of them had heard it when Wen Xu answered the phone just now, and they had already stood up and waited to leave.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Shigui stopped Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said in amazement: "Go by car!"


    "What kind of car is he driving? His house is near Wanglizhuang. If you drive a detour, everyone should go on horseback," Wen Shigui said.


    Hearing what Wen Shigui said, Wen Xu thought for a while and found that it was true. If you were driving, you could only go around the old town. If you were riding a horse, you could go along the foot of the mountain and go directly to the old stone bridge at the entrance of the village. Go straight there, saving half of the way.


    "Okay, let''s ride the horse!" Wen Xu said.


    "Then let''s meet at the entrance of the village," Wen Shida said.


    Everyone had no objections, and the elder brothers had also discussed and came here, so the four of them split up and led the horses. Wen Xu called Erbai, put on the saddle, hung the gifts on the saddle, got on the horseback and turned to the horse path behind his courtyard, and ran along the horse path towards the entrance of the village.


    There is a special bridle path in the village now, which is learned from foreigners. There are green grass in the middle of the half-person-high white fence on both sides, which is quite stylish. When it was first built, there were people here every day. Now, after everyone gets used to it, there are fewer people on the horse path, but if you ride slowly, there will be rows of weeping willows on both sides, and the green road will be shaded. When a little wind blows, the light and shadow Mottled, the shadows of the trees whirling, it is more poetic and picturesque than when it first opened.


    When we arrived at the entrance of the village, the three elder brothers were already waiting. Seeing Wen Xu running towards him, the three elder brothers urged the dismounted horse to trot before Wen Xu arrived.


    Wen Xu had to rush Erbai a bit, and it took two or three minutes to catch up with the elder brothers.


    The five-meter-wide bridle path is quite spacious for four horses running two fronts and two backs. At this time, there are no people, let alone horse riders, and there are not many cars on the nearby road out of the village. Wenjia Village has just ''woke up'', and the tourists haven''t come out for activities yet.


    After leaving the village, the bridle road disappeared naturally. After running for about a mile along the side of the road, an old stone bridge appeared on the side of the river fork. With a few stone slabs, which are more than one meter wide, new riders may not dare to urge the horses to go. Naturally, Wen Nu and the others are fine, urging the horses to pass by.


    On the other side, although the terrain was very undulating, the four of them urged their horses to gallop, because this place looked flat, but a rabbit hole emerged out of nowhere, and if the horse''s hoof stepped in, it would be dangerous. After playing for fun, a horse might be reimbursed with one kick, so the four urged the horse to trot all the way to the address Wang Zhe gave.


    The four brothers Wen Xu saw Wang Zhe''s house when they were far away. In fact, it��s impossible not to find out. Wang Zhe��s house is not in the village but on the hillside. To be precise, it is on the top of a hill. The whole hill is just one house, and it has milky white walls and a blue roof. How many jumps between trees.


    Arriving at the top of the hill, Wen Shigui looked at the house in front of him and couldn''t help but smiled, turned his head and said to the Wen Xu three next to him: "This house has a smell!"


    Wang Zhe��s house is not an antique one, but a completely modern one. It��s still a ��one-storey house��, that is, it only has one floor. Although it��s only one floor, it shouldn��t be too small from where Brother Wenxu is a few stations away.


    Wen Shida interjected: "That''s for sure. If you don''t have two dollars on hand, can you buy a place and build a house in this place? Not to mention other ordinary people, it is estimated that the water and electricity will be enough, not to mention the vertical solar panels next to it. generators."


    "Let''s go, we''re all here, why don''t you stop, go early and have a look!" After speaking, Wen Shiqing urged the horse to take the lead and trot towards the house.


    The remaining brothers smiled and urged the horse to follow.


    When they got to the side of the house, the brothers were surprised by Wang Zhe''s exquisite small courtyard. There was a circle of fences at the entrance of the house, and yam eggs were climbing on the fence. The white swimming pool, a few gray parasols, not to mention the architecture, the simple version of the Jiangnan style architecture, has a Chinese shadow but is more modern and simple. Except for a few white walls, you can directly see it from the front Look across the building to the woods behind the house.


    "Woof! Woah! Woah!"


    A few people had just reined in their horses and stood still, when there was a loud barking sound from the courtyard.

 Chapter 708： poetry and distance

    Two **** backs were clinging to the fence, barking at the four of them incessantly. If the fence hadn''t blocked them, these two things would probably have rushed up without hesitation.


    Just as the two black backs were shouting at the top of their voices, Wang Zhe''s voice came from the roof: "Black tiger, black panther, stop shouting, the guests are here!"


    As soon as Wang Zhe''s voice sounded, the two black backs stopped immediately, and their front paws on the fence also retracted. They sat on the ground obediently and stared at the four of them quietly with four eyes. , It seems to be saying: Don''t think about our family, we two are staring at you.


    Seeing Wen Xu and the others coming, Wang Zhe ran downstairs, came to the gate of the courtyard and opened the door, motioning for the four people who had dismounted to come in.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here on horseback. Let''s bring it in and tie it to the tree pole over there. I''ll go to the backyard to get some grass. Fortunately, the grass cut from the front and back has not been thrown away, just to feed the horses!" Wang Zhe said.


    Wen Shigui waved his hand with a smile and said: "No, there is a warm horse here, so our horse doesn''t need to be tied!"


    "Oh!" Wang Zhe looked at them with interest.


    The four of Wen Xu took off the saddle pads and other things from the horse''s back, the three of Wen Shigui still had the bridles on their mounts, and all the external things on Er Bai''s body were taken off by Wen Xu, except for his penis. After putting the saddle and the mat directly on the fence, Erbai patted Erbai''s buttocks, and Erbai went to eat grass by himself. As soon as Erbai moved, the remaining third-handed gelding followed Erbai Run together.


    Wang Zhe smiled and said, "Interesting!"


    "I think you''re the only one who is interesting. Yesterday, you were still dressed as a scholar, why did you change into an old farmer''s outfit in northern Shaanxi today?"


    Wen Xu didn''t want to get entangled with Wang Zhe about horses. Erbai is the horse king in the village, so there''s no need to think about it. It''s not like other horses have this ability. Wang Zhe didn''t understand that people in the village made things normal. If he asked Wen Xu deeply, he was afraid that he would have to lie again, so he simply changed the subject.


    Wang Zhe''s attire is outrageous, with a white towel on his head, which is not tied up, but on his head. His upper body is a waistcoat, which is different from the one in Wenxu''s hometown. The waistcoat here is sewn on the front and back. At the same time, he is wearing a front and back piece connected by three muslin straps, that is to say, all the flesh on the side is exposed.


    I''m wearing a pair of gray-blue pants. I don''t know what kind of material they are. They look soft and have a strong sagging feeling. If they are serious pants, not to mention long pants, they are not cropped pants or cropped pants. Pants, even Qi X shorts Wenxin has seen before, but now Wang Zhe is wearing a pair of trousers, the trousers are opened after the knees, and a complete pair of trouser legs is separated from the front and back. What do you mean? That''s all for the front and back pieces, and when it reaches the bottom, it''s elasticated to close up the trouser legs. Don''t you think it''s fucking.


    Wang Zhe smiled and said, "It''s cool!"


    "You just want to cool off before spring has passed? You won''t be going to peel off the skin in summer, are you?" Wen Shida joked.


    "It''s not enough to peel the skin, and my surname is not Zhou!" Wang Zhe said with a smile and let a few people into the yard.


    Entering the yard, Wen Xu took a closer look at the yard, and found that many things that seemed to be randomly placed here are actually carefully arranged. Many things, such as the old wheels placed on the ground in the middle of the yard, are very tasteful.


    Wang Zhe saw Wen Xu staring at the old wheel in his yard, and introduced with a smile, "I bought this thing from Poxia Village, and it costs 20 yuan! Why is it so interesting?"


    "It''s really good!" Wen Xu nodded and praised sincerely.


    "Except for the swimming pool and a few things in this yard, I bought the rest by myself, and none of them cost more than one hundred yuan," Wang Zhe said proudly.


    Compared with other people''s yards, Wen Xu''s own yard is ordinary. Although the things here are ordinary, they look more elegant when they are put together. Let��s take the big wheels for example. When placed in a warm courtyard, there will be no garbage thrown away, but when it is in a small courtyard, it immediately adds a bit of artistic style.


    Judging from the decoration, Wang Zhe is quite pursuing his own life, and he lives his life carefully.


    Wen Shigui and the others didn''t really appreciate this, and opened their mouths and said, "Placing wheels in the yard takes up too much space. It would be better to fill in some grass!"


    Wang Zhe knew that these three were different from his own way of life, and he didn''t mean to belittle him. For him, everyone''s life is the best as long as he is satisfied. The same is true for house decoration, and the comfort of home varies from person to person. There is no uniform standard.


    "In the house or in the yard?" Wang Zhe asked everyone with a smile.


    "Listen to the opera in the courtyard?" Wen Shida asked.


    Wang Zhe smiled and said: "Of course not, but wait a minute, I thought you guys still have some work on the roof of the car, just give me a few minutes!"


    "What job, let''s do it together and hurry up," Wen Shida said and began to roll up his sleeves.


    Wang Zhe quickly waved his hands and said, "No, no, it''s just that the pickled radish has been pickled and is about to be spread on the roof to dry."


    "Pickled radish at this time?" Wen Shigui was slightly surprised.


    "I think the radishes sent by my friends are pretty good, and the radishes at home are pickled after eating," Wang Zhe replied.


    Wen Shigui said: "Then let''s go up and have a look."


    Seeing that everyone was very curious, Wang Zhe stopped being pretentious, and led the four of them to the side of the house, and went upstairs along the metal steps.


    When I got to the top of the building, I found that the area upstairs was quite large, about 400 square meters, a little smaller than the house, and a piece of radish was scattered on a small piece on the top. There are still water stains hanging from the bottom of the radish strips, and there is a black pottery jar next to it.


    Wen Shigui walked to the side of the dried radish, knelt down and stretched out his hands to pinch one, pulled it with his hand, put it in his mouth and tasted it, then handed it to Wen Shiqing: "Try it, it''s really good to pickle. !"


    Wen Shiqing took a sip and then nodded, expressing agreement: "En!"


    Wen Shida took the radish from Wen Shiqing''s hand, and after taking a bite and chewing it a few times, he said to Wen Xu: "Shixu, the taste is almost the same as your pickled ones!"


    In fact, Wen Xu has already figured out that the radishes used by Wang Zhe''s family to pickle the radish sticks are home-grown. At this time, the radishes grown in the warm greenhouse have such a taste. Not the same.


    "The radishes used should have come from our family," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wang Zhe heard it immediately and said: "My radish is from Mingzhu Xudong Company..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Zhe suddenly understood, opened his mouth and pointed at Wen Xu in surprise, "Their boss is Yan Dong and your name is Wen Xu, can''t it be such a coincidence?"


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "It''s such a coincidence!"


    Wen Shigui looked at Wang Zhe and asked with a smile, "You won''t have lived here for so long. Didn''t you know that Xu Dong''s boss is from our Wenjia Village?"


    Wang Zhe replied with a wry smile: "I really don''t know, I''m not too interested in these things, usually I just listen to operas, and I also worked a bit of land in the front, and then raised some native chickens or something."


    As he spoke, Wang Zhe stretched out his hand and pointed down the slope.


    Young literary and artistic youths, how can they care about such things, Wen Xu understands, just like I still don��t know who owns the movie theater opposite Jingyaxuan, I just don��t want to care.


    Wen Xu followed the direction of his fingers, and it was easy to see a vegetable garden surrounded by thorns, which was divided into several pieces. Now it is full of green vegetables, and the growth is quite pleasing. There is a log on one side of the vegetable garden The homemade poultry house is naturally incomparable with Wen Xu''s house, but it is not too small for an ordinary family breeding. It is estimated that one or two hundred chickens can be squatted in it.


    "That''s right, self-sufficient," Wen Xin smiled and praised.


    Wang Zhe bent down and put his hand into the mouth of the jar, grabbed a handful of radish sticks hanging from the water and sprinkled them on the nearby roof. Enjoy leisure".


    "Living in a house like yours is the only way to enjoy leisure. Farmers don''t think life here is leisurely." Wen Shida shook his head with a smile.


    After speaking, he walked to another jar next to the parapet, stretched out his hand and found it was full, so he patted Wang Zhe.


    Wang Zhe nodded, indicating that the jar was also going to be dried. Seeing Wen Shida stretching out his hand to remove the plastic sheet that sealed the jar, he continued, "That''s natural. The life that Da Jing said is not just about living in front of you. , as well as poetry and distant places. This sounds like a ruthless literary word, but if you really believe it, you have a problem with your brain. The so-called poetry and distant places not only need a spiritual foundation, but also an economic foundation. Poetry can only be found in the distance, where does the meaning of poetry come from when you are hungry every day on your chest and back?"


    Speaking of this, Wang Zhe stretched out his hand and nodded himself: "Let''s just talk about a friend of mine who sold Mingzhu''s house seven years ago and rushed to Lijiang to open an inn there. He told me that we will meet again later. When I met him, he was the owner of the inn. Who knew that I hadn��t gone to Lijiang yet, and he came back by himself in less than three days. He talked to me with a haggard face about the gap between ideal and reality, which is the most memorable sentence in my memory. It turns out that there are mice in Lijiang too!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Wen Shigui and the others all laughed when they heard this.


    To Wen Shigui and the others, this is a joke, but Wen Xu knows that in the metropolis, there are people who are well-educated, and those sitting in high-rise buildings are all winners who have gone through the college entrance examination, even a reinforced concrete cage is not enough. It will not drown out their pursuit of freedom. Small villas in the country, ancient wells and dark crows, this is the poetic life deep in many people''s hearts.


    This is actually like what Mr. Qian Zhongshu wrote in "The Besieged City", people outside want to come in, and people inside want to go out. For farmers like Wen Shigui, the Big Pearl is a place where they can only live in their dreams. For Wang Zhe For some people, the pastoral life of sleeping until three poles a day and eating native chicken and side dishes every day is what people yearn for.


    "By the way, where are the sister-in-law and the child?" Wen Xu asked.


    When Wang Zhe heard this question, he couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "Leave!"


    "why?"


    Originally, Wen Xu was going to settle the matter, but Wen Shida asked curiously.


    "Simple! I want to be here, but she doesn''t want to. She said that there are no good educational conditions and good living conditions here. In the end, we got together and separated. The child belongs to my ex-wife, and I live here alone." Wang Zhe said.


    Wen Xu can understand that she and Zhuo Yiqing are not like this? For Wang Zhe, this may be the price of pursuing rural life.


    At this time, Wen Xu suddenly understood why Wang Zhe invited several of himself over to play with such enthusiasm. Obviously, people are social animals. It is no problem to live alone in such a house for a week and a month. If Yuexia doesn''t feel lonely, then it''s a ghost.


    Wen Xu just thought of it, and Wen Shiqing over there also raised this question.


    "Do you not feel lonely living here alone?"


    Wang Zhe said: "It was okay at the beginning, but it is really lonely to live alone for a long time, so I usually have two to three days a week to go to the town, either to hear a play or to go to the show. Movies, along with walking around the street, drinking tea and so on to pass the whole day."


    No wonder! Wen Xu thought in her heart.


    Originally, there were not many radish strips made by Wang Zhe, and the five people got up to work together and finished the work while talking.


    After doing the work, Wang Zhe took the four of them to the house. He actually had a special room for listening to music in the house, which was about 60 square meters. There is a special room and professional audio, but today Instead of using the luxurious AVANTGARDE stereo in his house, he used an old-fashioned gramophone in the corner.


    Swing the vinyl record upwards, wait for the record to spin up, and gently swing the needle upwards, and immediately a feeling of Shanghai in the 1930s came out.


    "Crossing the forest, crossing the snow field..."


    Mr. Tong Xiangling''s voice came from the record player.


    Wang Zhe and Wen Shigui felt as if they were shocked by electric shock when they heard it.


    But Wen Xu didn''t have a sense of immersion at all, because the old film has a buzzing sound from time to time, and the human voice is not too bright, let Wen Xu say that now go to the street to buy ten yuan Money earbuds sound better than this one.


    Although it doesn''t appeal to your heart, Wen Xu knows that for these people, this thing has a special meaning. Of course, some people may think that it sounds compelling.


    I couldn''t listen to it, but Wen Xu didn''t make a fuss, just closed my eyes and listened quietly, probably because the chairs in this small concert hall were so comfortable that it enveloped my whole body, within a few minutes, Wen Xu was actually quiet fell asleep.


    She slept until almost noon before Wen Xu was woken up.

 Chapter 709： old friend

    Opening her eyes, Wen Nu looked at Wen Shigui standing in front of her chair in a daze.


    Wen Shigui smiled and stretched out his hand to shake Wen Xu again: "Shixu, Shixu, wake up! Wake up!"


    Wen Xu was even more dizzy when his head was shaken by the old man. He stretched out his arm to block the second brother''s hand and sat up from the chair: "Don''t shake it, your head will grow bigger if you shake it!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his palms to cover his face and rubbed vigorously.


    Waking up completely, Wen Xu noticed that the sun outside had sunk into the room, making it look a little dazzling, so he asked, "What time is it?"


    "It''s half past twelve, I called you to get up and cook. Wang Zhe said he could do it, but we were a little worried when he saw the way he was holding a knife, so the job of cooking has to fall to you." Wen Shi Gui said with a smile.


    Wen Xu stood up from the chair after hearing this: "What am I talking about!"


    Having no objection to making himself cook warmly, he followed Wen Shigui to Wang Zhe''s kitchen.


    Of course, there is nothing to say about Wang Zhe''s kitchen equipment. The only pity is that they are Western-style. The middle of the kitchen is as white as an island, which looks very beautiful. It''s a pity that this game is also suitable for cooking pasta and frying two dishes. Steaks or something, if you live according to the Chinese style, you can ruin this kitchen in less than a year.


    Wang Zhe is standing around the crowd on the console, holding potatoes in one hand and a kitchen knife in the other, shredding the potatoes one by one.


    Let alone waiting, Wen Xu felt a little anxious just watching his movements. As far as his movements could cut the shredded potatoes within five minutes, Wen Xu felt that they were going to burn incense, so he asked: "According to your I guess it would be nice to have dinner at three o''clock in the afternoon."


    Wang Zhe said with a smile: "I forgot the time when I was listening to the play. I was going to call the town at ten o''clock to have someone deliver it, but I was so engrossed in listening that I forgot. I just called and they said it would be the fastest." I have to wait until three o''clock to deliver. Brother Shigui said to do it myself, so I will make do with it!"


    At this moment, Wen Shida stood at the door of the kitchen and poked his head in: "Shixu, I don''t think you should be so troublesome. If you have fish and meat, let''s grill it. Find a skewer and put the meat on it. It''s refreshing and delicious." Simple".


    "I have a stick and an oven, but I really don''t know how to make meat skewers," Wang Zhe said.


    Wen Shida stretched out his hand a little warmly: "Then your luck is here today, Shixu is not only good at cooking good dishes, but also good at grilling good skewers. Almost all the skewers in our village come from him. The skills I learned at school, and the business are all good and old.��


    Wen Xu was a little skeptical about how this person survived. Hearing Wen Shida��s suggestion of grilling skewers, Wen Xu had no objection. Six people must have at least eight or nine dishes. Apart from washing vegetables, it��s like Cutting and burning, none of these seem to be helpful, but wearing skewers is different. Children can wear them, can adults?


    Thinking of this, she nodded warmly and said, "Then let''s eat skewers, what kind of meat do you have here?"


    "Meat is not a problem. Shiqing went to hunt rabbits nearby. He just called and came back immediately, and beat two rabbits with thighs," Wen Shida said.


    "I have all kinds of meat here, but there are not many of them. Each one weighs one or two catties." Wang Zhe also said while walking towards the refrigerator. When he reached the door, he opened the freezer of the refrigerator and began to look. Look, and then reported some things to Wen Xu.


    "Almost enough." Wen Xu didn''t expect that he couldn''t cook well, and there were a lot of things in the house. Besides meat, there were also a lot of internal organs, such as tripe and pork loin.


    Wen Xu walked over to help take out the things, and put the needed things on the operating table to defrost. Next, I asked Wang Zhe what seasonings he had at home.


    That''s all it takes to have money. I like to buy everything. Wang Zhe''s family has as much stuff as meat, and there''s nothing else except salt, monosodium glutamate, soy sauce and vinegar. Unpack.


    Good guy! Exactly like the one I just bought from the store.


    Wen Xu poured what she needed into a small basin and began to mix the ingredients.


    Wen Xu did it here, while Wang Zhe took out his phone and started recording.


    "What? Stealing the teacher" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Record it and wait for me to bake some when I''m alone at home." Wang Zhe said with a smile.


    Wen Xu is not afraid that he will learn it. He has no ability to learn his own craft. The main reason is that the materials are different. Wen Xu''s materials are all grown in his own space. He bought them all. The taste is not good. Same, secondly, with his temperament, even if he learned this, it is impossible to set up a stall in the town to sell skewers.


    "Wait a while and marinate the thawed meat in the ingredients for about ten minutes. Let''s get out of the oven you mentioned." Wen Nu washed his hands and wiped his apron. Wang Zhe said.


    As soon as Wang Zhe heard this, he immediately put away his phone and brought Wen Xu to the room on the west side. After pushing the door and entering, Wen Xu saw the stainless steel metal oven at a glance. Just brand new.


    "Your cooking equipment is really top-notch, but the cooking skills are not flattering." Wen Xu walked to the side of the oven, lifted the lid and looked inside and said.


    Wang Zhe said with a smile: "I don''t know what to buy and what not to buy. Anyway, I will give these to the kitchen design company, and finally get all these things."


    "Okay, let''s push it out"


    As soon as Wen Xu finished speaking, he turned around and saw a small round oven. The oven he was talking about was more like a baking pan. Thinking that Wen Shida had beaten two rabbits there, Wen Xu picked up the small round oven Put it on the big oven.


    Pushed the oven out of the utility room, and went to the yard, which surprised Wen Shigui and Wen Shida.


    "How many people use such a big guy"


    Wen Xu took a look and said, "It''s probably enough for a party of 100 people."


    This thing is more than two meters long and 1.5 meters wide, and it requires two people to set up a rack to use it. Let''s put it this way, when Hang Chen was in the skewer business before, the guy he used was not as big as this. Wang Zhe, who knew that the kitchen design company had tricked him, and perhaps was very happy, liked this tune.


    Two ovens, one big and one small, entered the yard, and Wen Xu said to Wen Shigui, "Second brother, when fourth brother comes back, you and fourth brother peeled the rabbit together, and third brother, you and Wang Zhe peeled the rabbit together." Get some firewood."


    In this way, tasks were assigned to everyone, Wen Xu entered the kitchen, and then everyone followed Wen Xu''s baton. After about an hour, the meat skewers were put on like this, and the small fire was raised, and everyone sat around I walked around the round wooden table in the courtyard, drinking some wine while rolling skewers.


    Wang Zhe, Wen Shigui and the others were talking about operas and some famous opera masters. Wen Xu didn''t know anything about rolling pin blowing fire, so Wen Xu concentrated on rolling skewers while drinking a small wine.


    A group of people were drinking, when there was a sound of a car.


    Not only the warmth, everyone in the yard turned their eyes to the direction of the sound of the car. As the sound of the engine became clearer, a Jeep Wrangler appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Oh, it''s my friend"


    As soon as he saw the car, Wang Zhe quickly put down the string in his hand, clapped his hands and stood up from the table.


    When Wen Xu and the others saw the guests, they couldn''t sit so carelessly, and they also put down the food in their hands and stood up.


    The shepherd stopped at the gate of the fenced yard, and the driver was a waiting girl. She was not very old, that is, in her twenties. She was well dressed, but there was a huge sunglasses stuck on her whole face, so she couldn''t see her face clearly. .


    Wen Xu watched the girl get out of the car, and was stunned when she took off her glasses, because she knew the girl herself.


    It''s not just Wen Xu, the older brothers of the Wen family all know the girl who got out of the car. This girl is none other than Wen Xu''s ex-girlfriend Zhuo Yiqing''s good sister: Yang Han.


    "Yang Han?!"


    Wen Xu let out a cry of surprise.


    "you recognize?"


    Wang Zhe was also quite surprised. When Wen Xu called his friend''s name, he turned his head and glanced at Wen Xu.


    "I used to come to our village often! I''m quite familiar with it." Wen Xu didn''t understand the relationship between Yang Han and Wang Zhe for a while.


    "Wenxu! Why are you here?"


    Yang Han was also quite surprised to see Wen Xu, but his surprise soon turned into happiness. He walked to the gate of the fence with a smile, stretched out his hand to pick the peg on the small door, and walked in by himself.


    Obviously, Yang Han came here often, not to mention the kind of peace of letting the bolts enter the door in one go, but to say that the two black backs didn''t react at all when they heard the sound of her car, so they knew that Yang Han didn''t come once or twice.


    "Why haven''t I heard from you?"


    Wang Zhe asked with a smile.


    Yang Han said: "Didn''t I tell you that I know a boss here?"


    "What kind of boss am I? We haven''t seen each other for almost two years. You look more and more beautiful now."


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, Yang Han actually came up and gave Wen Xu a big bear hug.


    The girl hugged Wen Xu and stunned her. It took about a second or two to react, and she smiled and patted her on the shoulder lightly twice.


    "I''m getting better at talking," Yang Han said to Wen Xu with a smile, and then greeted the three Wen Shigui who were standing next to him.


    "Why don''t you come to the village to play?" Wen Shigui said with a smile.


    Although Zhuo Yiqing and Wen Xu failed, Wen Shigui has a good impression of these little girls.


    Yang Han said: "Hey, Wen Xu and my sisters didn''t make it, and we can no longer go to Wen Xu''s house for a meal like before. By the way, Wen Xu heard that you are married."


    "The child can run away now," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Congratulations, congratulations!" Yang Han gave Wen Xu a thumbs up.


    After finishing speaking, he sucked his nose: "Wow, it smells so good!"


    Wang Zhe said with a smile: "It''s better to come sooner than later, warm craftsmanship!"


    "You can tell as soon as you smell it, you don''t have such skills." Yang Han happily replied.


    "Then sit down, don''t stand up." Wang Zhe, as the host, took everyone to their seats again.


    Yang Han took a glass cup for himself, sat on the stool, unscrewed a small half bottle of liquor placed on the lawn, and filled it up for himself.


    "Aren''t you driving at night?" Wang Zhe asked.


    Yang Han said: "I won''t leave tonight!"


    "Oh!" Wang Zhe stopped talking.


    While chatting with skewers, the five of them were about half a catty each, and the conversation became more and more heated.


    "Wen Xu, I heard that your village is much more fun now than before." Yang Han blushed from drinking.


    Wen Shigui and the others continued to chat, Yang Han and Wen Xu naturally got together, talking nonsense.


    "There is no fun in winter now, just admiring flowers, and hunting rabbits or something," Wen Wen said.


    "What flower rewards?" Yang Han asked.


    Wen Xu listened and thought for a while but couldn''t figure out what the flowers that often bloom in the wild are called, so he took out his mobile phone and showed Yang Han the things he usually took casually.


    Now this season, the wildflowers in Wenjia Village are almost all in bloom. Needless to say, the things in front of and behind the house are the most beautiful ones near old forests or places with few people.


    "It''s so beautiful, I''ll go to your place to enjoy the flowers tomorrow" Yang Han said while stretching out his hand and swiping the screen.


    Warmly replied: "Warmly welcome! If you go tomorrow, I will prepare a whole roast goose for you at noon, and I will bring you one when I go back."


    Recalling that Yang Han liked to eat roast goose before, he said warmly.


    "Then it''s a deal!"


    "One word from a gentleman is hard to follow!" Wen Xu patted his chest and nodded with a smile.


    "Then you must contact me when you go to Hangzhou!" Yang Han said.


    "Why did you go to Hangzhou?"


    "Family business, that''s fine, let''s not talk about it, tomorrow you will pay for all the flowers and rabbits, can you do it?" Yang Han obviously didn''t want to talk about this, and immediately changed the subject.


    "If I can''t do it, will you hit me?"


    Wen Xu picked up the cup of wine and touched her, then the two of them raised their heads and drank it down in one gulp.

 Chapter 710： accurate

    The advantage of riding a horse is that you can drink. If the old horse knows the way, even a drunk horse can send the owner home. The car is too far behind in this point. It is good to stop and not move. Walking with it, it either hits a wall or a tree, or falls in a ditch.


    Now Wen Xu is a little worried, and she didn''t feel it when she came out of Wang Zhe''s house, but at this distance from the uphill to the downhill, her three elder brothers began to doze off, and then went to a date with Zhou one by one.


    Fortunately, after more than half a year of riding training, these old men are not young, but their riding skills are still qualified, and the speed of the horses is not fast, dangling on the horses like tumblers.


    A meal of wine lasted from noon to evening, from lunch to dinner, the three old men and Wang Zhe met, and it was really too late to meet each other. Just chatting about Beijing opera, they chatted for hours. At the beginning of the play, the conversation was a hot one.


    Wen Xu sometimes felt a little puzzled when listening to him, how could Wang Zhe, a young man in his early thirties, get along with a group of old men.


    When they were leaving, Wen Shigui and the others staggered, while Wang Zhe rolled directly under the table, just like that from time to time to have a drink or something.


    The most irritating thing is that these three people are still guarding things. Originally, Wen Xu wanted to string the horses of the three people together, so that he could control himself. Who knew that these three people were drunk but they were desperately caught. Holding on to the reins, she didn''t let go, and Wen Nu couldn''t even **** her.


    "Be careful!"


    Wen Xu saw that Wen Shida was about to fall, and immediately reached out to help him. Who knew that this man was about to fall after being tilted by almost fifty degrees, but who knew that he regained his balance with a shake of his head.


    "You guys are really good!"


    Wen Xu withdrew his hand and said to the third brother who was nodding his head.


    "Are you home?"


    As if hearing someone talking, Wen Shiqing raised his head, his eyes were confused, and he didn''t know where to look.


    "There is still a long way to go, so where is it?"


    Wen Xu replied.


    As if hearing Wen Xu''s words, this man just lowered his head and continued to snore again.


    Wen Xu was dumbfounded by these three people.


    Worried for a while, Wen Nu saw that the three people didn''t look like they were about to fall, so she let go of her heart a little bit, and started walking towards the village with the three old horses ahead.


    At this time, the four of Wenxu were walking in the wilderness. This area is said to have soil, and there is soil, and weeds can grow, or it is said to have no soil, and there is no soil. Crops can be planted, but you expect a higher harvest. Don''t even think about it, the most here are stones.


    These stones are different from the common stones. I don��t know what their scientific name is, but Wenxu��s hometown calls this kind of stones Shapangzi. They look like potatoes and are about the same size. There are some pits on the surface. It was these, which caused great damage to the horse''s hoof, so Wen Xu didn''t urge Erbai, not only did he not urge Erbai, but also controlled Erbai''s speed, changing from Xiaodian to walking.


    The night is very good, there is a moon hanging in the sky, the brightness is a bit dazzling, once the speed is slowed down, the leisurely warmth swayed gently with Er Bai''s movements, and at the same time, he looked around to appreciate the night.


    The moonlight outlined the outlines of the mountains on three sides, which looked particularly peaceful and peaceful under the moonlight. When her warm eyes turned to the right side, she could vaguely see the small **** over there and the other side seemed to have something to hide there. Light up the night sky, competing with the bright moon in the sky.


    Wen Xu knows that it is a new town, and it can be said that it is the only city that never sleeps in this area. Even the county town cannot compare with this small town. In the county town, there are almost no people on the road at two o''clock at night. Of course, small towns in twos and threes are indispensable. The ruffians, or quasi-little ruffians, are hanging out, and in the town, almost half of the places that nod two or three times are open. Some tourists who like nightlife, drink and eat skewers, eat cows and farts, until the early morning, and after the early morning , the stall will open earlier. Changping Town is now a veritable town that never sleeps.


    Riding on the horse, without worrying about anything else, Wen Xu naturally felt that the night was so beautiful that people were intoxicated, so drunk that he couldn''t help but started humming a little song.


    "Crossing the forest, crossing the snow field, rushing into the sky"


    Wen Xu also knows this sentence, sings it upside down, and drinks it badly. Fortunately, there is no one else here, even the three old opera ghosts have already transformed into alcoholics at this time.


    After singing for almost five or six minutes, Wen Xu realized what he was singing, reached out and slapped his thigh: "I''m going to go, I was led to ruin by the gang!"


    "Xi Lv Lv!"


    Wen Xu slapped his thigh here, and Erbai hissed at the same time.


    This is not Erbai applauding his master''s drama. Judging from Erbai''s performance, it is obvious that there is danger nearby.


    Wen Xu took Erbai''s reins lightly, making Erbai stand still, and at the same time turned his head to look around. It is easy to guess who has the guts to attack Wen Xu in this forest. The first is the South China tiger released from the wild, the second is the black bear, the third is the leopard, and the last one is probably the wolf pack, and this pack of wolves is also unlikely. They are the children and grandchildren of scum, they seem to have a different kind of intuition about Wen Xu, and they have always maintained a feeling of not interfering with Wen Wen.


    I came back and looked around for two or three times, but Wen Xu didn��t see any danger. Although the moon is very bright, it��s not without blind spots. When the moon doesn��t shine, it will look very dark, like a small forest or a small bush. Ah and so on, and the trees around here are not easy to grow, and there are really too many shrubs.


    I can''t see it with the naked eye, how can such a trivial matter be so difficult that Wen Xu raised his hand and copied the shotgun in his own space, and easily got out the single-tube military thermal imager in the space, this thing But American products, the gadgets used by American soldiers, are quite good.


    After fiddling twice, leaning on his eyes, and turning around again, Wen Xu immediately found what he was looking for. In the big bush on the left, there were a dozen or so things that looked like village puppies. When I saw them, I decided that they were a pack of wild wolves, and they were small packs of wolves, because apart from the five big wolves, the rest were all small things.


    Now the five big wolves are obviously looking at the four of Wen Nu with vigilance.


    "Passing by, we are passing by!"


    Seeing these things clearly, Wen Nu gently urged Er Bai to continue walking home, and then observed these wild wolves by herself.


    "Aw! Aw!"


    Wen Xu had left for less than a hundred meters, when a long howl came from the forest in the mountain.


    This howling warmly knows that the children of scum have arrived.


    So Wen Xu turned around and took a look at the bushes where the little wild wolves were hiding with the imager, and saw that the little wild wolves started to move, and seven or eight cubs followed the mother wolf and ran towards her. The remaining four adult wild wolves stood up directly and kept looking in the direction of the howling sound.


    Wen Xu knew that this was either a battle for territory or a fight between two packs of wolves. It was obvious that the children of the scum had the absolute upper hand, no matter in terms of size or number, the children of the scum firmly held the upper hand.


    "Scumbags can''t do anything else, but just having children has become a strength!" Wen Xu turned the imager in his hand and looked at the pack of wolves protruding from the woods. Besides the big wolves, there were also some half-grown wolves. There are about a dozen half-grown wolves alone, let alone adult wolves.


    "Today this scene may be bloody!"


    Wen Xu felt that he had caught up with a pack of wolves.


    Just when Wen Xu was thinking that the four wolves who were going up would defend their own species with fewer enemies and more enemies, something that surprised Wen Xu happened. As soon as he lowered his head, he spread his four short legs and ran away.


    "I''m going!"


    Wen Xu was stunned, those four things left his wife and children as if they were playing, and ran wildly, the speed is probably not as fast as that of a leopard. When they slipped past Wen Xu, even though they were twenty meters away, Wen Xu still seemed to be able to feel the breaking wind they brought.


    After the four male wolves ran like this, Wen Xu thought that the female wolf who escaped with her child would definitely fight to the death. It is natural for female wolves to protect their cubs.


    Who knew that something even more nonsense would happen in the next second. Just when Wen Xu thought he was about to witness a tragic battle to protect the son, the female wolf also threw off her four calves and left behind a group of tiny tits. The cub chased after the male wolf.


    "Did I see a fake pack of wolves?" Wen Xu put down the imager and started scratching his head.


    Wen Xu thought it was wrong. In the face of a mortal battle, wild wolves can''t muster up the courage. Although they can''t say it out loud, they still understand the reason why they are not afraid of running out of firewood if they keep the green hills. At this time, instinct drives them to leave the danger as quickly as possible to save themselves.


    Just as Wen Xu was scratching his head, the sound of woof woof woof sounded, and the fleeing wolves were quickly blocked by a few gray wolves. When the two kinds of wolves stood together, it was immediately obvious, one was like A horse, and one that looks almost like a donkey.


    The difference in physique made the battle end very hastily. After a few rounds, the five wolves who escaped lay on the ground, unable to do other things except howl.


    The seven or eight cubs were directly caught in the circle. Having lost their mothers, they naturally felt the danger of their situation, and instinctively wanted to find someone to rely on. They were going to go to the familiar voices of their parents, but the miserable howls frightened them they. Soon after the biggest one yelped twice, it found its target and ran towards Wen Xu.


    The instinct of the little guy told them that the group of people here were not afraid of their enemies, and they relied on their instincts to find a weak way to survive.


    "Woohoo!"


    The picture shows the little guys hiding next to the hooves of the horses. It may be that the shape of the horses gave them a sense of security, so they chose to lean against the hooves of the horses. At first they wanted to get under the nearest horse of Wen Shida, but the old horses did not I like these little wolf cubs so much, I can''t stop moving my position and sniffing.


    They themselves are also afraid of wolves, how could they have the ability to protect the little wolf cubs? If Erbai hadn''t been surprisingly calm at this time, it is estimated that the horses of Wen Shida and the others would have overturned the owner on their backs and rushed home. up.


    Erbai is naturally not afraid. Not only is he not afraid, he even despises these guys a little bit. Erbai, who has experienced in the space, has a good temper, but he still has his original arrogance. At this moment, Erbai was looking at the place where the wolf king was standing with his head held high and sideways, snorting softly incessantly, and arching his legs to scratch the ground from time to time.


    As the king of horses, Erbai''s composure became the backbone of the three horses behind him, and they were now leaning quietly behind Erbai''s buttocks.


    Several wolf cubs approached the right target at this time, divided into two groups and squeezed next to Erbai''s two hind hooves, huddled into a ball and whined nonstop, as if they were trying to curry favor with Erbai.


    The wolf king stopped at a distance of about 30 meters from Wen Xu, staring at Wen Xu with his eyes wide open.


    This is not the first time that the wolf king has crossed his eyes so warmly. Over the past year, at least one person and one wolf have stared like this no less than three times.


    But this time, Wen Xu was upset, or it was the wolf king''s eyes at this moment, which made Wen Xu feel that this thing seemed to disdain him.


    Wen Xu didn''t know why he felt this way, or maybe Wen Xu felt that he was being overwhelmed. The Wolf King just squinted his eyes, but this kind of self-comfort could not make Wen Xu feel at ease. When Bawangxiu saw Wen Xu, he was as docile as a cat, but this group of wolves inherited the scum''s 250, and showed a kind of disengagement towards Wen Xu. At this moment, this dissimilarity angered Wen Xu.


    "roll!"


    Wen Xu yelled at the Wolf King!

 Chapter 711： trailing

    The huge black wolf king heard Wen Xu''s words, and suddenly froze for a moment. He probably didn''t expect Wen Xu to say such a word to him.


    "Woo! Woo!"


    The wolf king who came back to his senses lowered his head and lowered his body, and roared softly at Wen Xu.


    This is not surrender, let alone confession. This is the wolf king expressing his dissatisfaction to Wen Xu. Although Wen Xu is not drunk today, he drank this little wine with warmth and enthusiasm. Seeing the appearance of the wolf king, he felt The small dissatisfaction immediately increased a bit.


    Deep in Wen Xu''s heart, he feels that he is the master of this forest. Other tigers, leopards, and even the Forestry Bureau are nothing. This space gives him the confidence, let''s put it this way. Everything here is under control. But now when he faced the wolf king this time, he suddenly felt that his own authority had been challenged, and it was still a challenge from a scum child. This was something that Wen Xu suddenly felt intolerable.


    Wen Xu coldly looked back at the growling wolf king, couldn''t help restraining himself, and suppressed the desire to release a group of overlords in the space, or pull out the shotgun from the space, because Wen Shigui and the others were still sitting on the horse. On the back, Wen Xu was afraid that if she was impulsive, her three elder brothers would discover her secret.


    A small leak will sink a great ship!


    Wen Xu kept reminding himself in his heart.


    One person and one wolf stared at each other for about a minute, Wen Xu got off the horse directly, bent down and took the little wolf cubs snuggling next to Erbai''s horse''s hooves back into the space, and then sat back on the horse''s back.


    "Drive!"


    Wen Xu never looked at the Wolf King again, and just urged Erbai to walk on the original way home.


    As soon as Er Bai moved, the three old horses whose legs were already trembling immediately started to move too.


    The wolf king also seemed to be aroused by the gentle actions and ignorance. He was very dissatisfied with the opponent who took in the wolves. Hanging like this.


    When the wolf king moved, the whole pack of wolves also moved, and soon the pack formed a U-shape, enclosing the four of Wen Xu and four of them.


    Wen Xu tried his best to behave naturally, but the palms of the hands holding the rein were already sweating. God knows how nervous Wen Xu was at this moment. For the first time, for the first time, Wen Xu felt the threat of a pack of wolves that were so powerful that they had almost no opponents and were out of control.


    The wolf king kept growling, urging the whole pack of wolves to follow the four of them closely.


    The whole surrounding suddenly became quiet, and the surrounding air seemed to be a little frozen. It seemed that there was only the dull sound of horseshoes stepping on the mud between the sky and the earth, and the faint growl of the wolf king from time to time.


    All the wolves kept silent except for the wolf king. The whole pack of wolves was like a well-disciplined army, or a machine. Every wolf knew what it was going to do and was executing it meticulously. The order of the wolf king.


    The group of horses at this time was just the opposite. Except for Erbai, the remaining three horses had already started shaking their legs. If Erbai hadn''t remained calm and composed, and kept switching from left to right, posing a posture of protecting them, The three horses either slumped to the ground, or ran and kicked wildly.


    Wen Xu let Erbai go, while she tried her best to look ahead, not following the pack of wolves at all, holding the rein slightly with one hand while the other hand naturally hung by her side, following the ups and downs of Erbai''s back, Naturally hit the waves,


    "I''m **** his grandma!"


    Wen Shiqing opened his eyes at this time, originally he wanted to casually ask if he was home, and then continued his little beauty sleep, his dizziness seemed to be poured with lead, which made him very uncomfortable.


    But when he opened his blurred eyes and looked around casually, he was shocked. He found that not far from him, there were seven or eight pairs of green eyes looking at him like little lanterns in the night. Myself, under the moonlight, the gray and sturdy body was actually chilling, and all the alcohol in his body was wiped out at once.


    Wen Shiqing, who came to his senses, understood that he was surrounded by wolves.


    "Shut up, move forward!"


    Wen Xu didn''t even look at Wen Shiqing, and just said something in a low voice.


    Wen Shiqing is not a melon egg, if it is a melon egg, as long as he panics at this time, the wolves are very likely to attack directly.


    Hearing what the clan brother said, Wen Shiqing also sat up straight on the horseback, looked ahead and walked slowly while keeping calm.


    Wen Shiqing''s movements gave great comfort to the dismounted horse. When he sat up straight, as a rider, he clearly conveyed his confidence to the dismounted horse. Soon, Wen Shiqing dismounted from the horse. The old bay horse started to walk steadily. Another horse stabilized, which made the remaining two horses feel better immediately. They felt the strength of courage on their companions. The pressure is much less.


    "Fourth brother, you go ahead and lead the way. I''ll be behind. Slow down and be natural!" Wen Wen said softly, her tone was very calm, as if the tense atmosphere around did not exist.


    Wen Shiqing didn''t say anything else, and gently uttered a word from his mouth: "Drive!"


    Although there is only one word and the voice is not loud, the calmness and fearlessness contained in the tone are undoubtedly revealed. As a person who has lived in a closed mountain village for most of his life, Wen Shigui knows that when dealing with wild animals, the most important thing is to be calm, and only when he is calm can he talk about survival at any time.


    Wen Shiqing''s movement caused the two wolves in his left hand to pause for a moment, but they also quickly adjusted, continued to step forward and gently kept parallel with the horse team, paying attention to the four horses from time to time, And listened to the orders of the wolf king.


    The wolf king, who was slowly following behind Wen Xu, was also troubled like Wen Xu now. He knew that his wolves had very entangled feelings for the people in front of him, not only fear but also attachment. If someone else dared to challenge If it is said, the wolf king now believes that he has become a delicious meal for the wolves.


    The wolf king doesn''t like this feeling, he thinks that he is the master of this woodland. After more than a year of experience, the conflicts again and again make the wolf king feel that the wolves under his leadership are already invincible. All the living things in it are dismissive. For it, there are only two kinds of things in its own territory, one is what it wants to eat, and the other is what it does not want to eat, and there must be no one that cannot be eaten.


    It is obvious that Wen Xu is not edible now! Every second the Wolf King followed Wen Xu, the feeling became stronger, and the desire to attack Wen Xu became stronger.


    But the cunning wolf king also understands that the person in front of him is very dangerous. To him, the person in front of him is as dangerous as the Overlord Yiqun. The Overlord Xiaoqun can avoid provoking him, but the person in front of him is not. He will definitely block him in the future Food source for wolves.


    And it also knows that it can drive its brothers to follow, but the wolf king is not sure about actually ordering them to attack the man in front of him. Because it knows where the problem is, every wolf in the wolf pack has the same emotion as itself, towards the man on the horse in front of him.


    So the wolf king had to observe the person in front of him with the patience unique to wolves, trying to find the weakness in him, to find the one who could prove to his brothers or the people that the human in front of him was just a ''paper tiger''!


    Maybe not only to his own wolves, to his brothers, but also to himself to prove that the man on the horse is just a human being!


    Wen Nuan, who was on the horse, didn''t know. He used to think that it was the overlord who broke the balance of the old forest''s natural world, but he didn''t know that it was the wolves who were most likely to break the balance now. Not to mention the lone tiger, these physiques are comparable to North America. Gray wolves and giant wolves don''t care about tigers at all. As long as there are two, they dare to confront the South China tiger.


    Let''s put it this way, in the forest, except Bawangyi and they don''t provoke them, everything else is on their menu.


    The purpose of the wolves now is to ''enclose'' this area of ??Wenjia Village. The reason is very simple. Domestic animals are easier to catch than wild animals! They took a fancy to the livestock in Wenjia Village and other nearby villages.


    Judging from this idea, it is obvious that this Yelang arrogant wolf king doesn''t know what it is going to face!


    Man and wolf have their own ghosts, and they both wish to kill each other immediately, but they both understand that now is not the best time!


    Time passed by every minute, no matter how long the journey was, it was almost over, Wen Shiqing led the team to the river. In front of Wen Shiqing is the stone bridge from when he came.


    Without any hesitation, Wen Shiqing urged his horse to step on the bridge deck, and Wen Shida''s horse followed naturally, with Wen Shigui''s at the bottom and Erbai at the end.


    The wolves stopped at this moment, and quietly lined up on the bank, looking at Wen Xu and his party of four.


    Wolf King stood at the head of the bridge, looked up at Wen Xu and Er Bai gradually moving away from him, and watched Wen Xu walk to the other side without moving, just standing there like a sculpture.


    The whole pack of wolves looked at the wolf king, waiting for him to give an order.


    "Aww!"


    Wolf King didn''t roar until Wen Xu''s four men and four horses walked southward along the opposite direction. Now the whole pack of wolves continued to run side by side along the river bank with Wen Xu.


    The pack of wolves did this, but the wolf king ran across the stone bridge alone, and continued to hang behind Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu glanced back, resisting the desire to take out a shotgun from the space to shoot this pretender, turned his head and continued to follow Wen Shigui''s horse.


    "You go first!"


    After walking for about five minutes, Wen Xu couldn''t bear it anymore, and said to Wen Shiqing, who was the leader in front.


    How did Wen Shiqing know that Wen Xu had space, so he replied directly: "No, it''s safest for us to stay together and keep calm! Keep up! What do I say when I leave you behind? How old are you, how old are the three of us! If you want someone to stay, it won��t be your turn! Wen��s Village will still be around if you leave us, but if you leave you, it will probably be messed up. We will all go together until it is absolutely necessary. When we really reach that point, I will Stay here, take your second brother and third brother with you! Keep yourself first!"


    Wen Xu originally wanted to let the old brothers go first, and didn''t think about anything else, but now that Wen Shiqing actually said such words, he couldn''t help but feel warm. Saying this at such a juncture made Wen Xu feel that everything he had done for Wenjia Village was worth it.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wen Xu smiled softly, thinking that just because he heard this sentence today, it would be so good to let these beasts live for a few more days!


    "If you want our brother''s life, these beasts are worthy! Fourth brother, run, I really want to see what they want to do!"


    Wen Xu said something to the fourth brother in front, and then squeezed Erbai who stepped down.


    "Drive!"


    "Xi Lv Lv!"


    Suddenly felt that his master was refreshed, Erbai immediately raised his front hooves, and then slammed his two huge front hooves on the ground.


    Boom!


    The huge hooves touched the ground and made a drum-like sound.


    The sudden movement caused the wolf king who was following Wen Nu to pause, and then he couldn''t help but growl again. His grinning mouth was paired with a mouthful of white teeth that were as sharp as a hacksaw, and green like a will-o''-the-wisp. The binoculars made the wolf king look like a scythe of death in the night.


    (The third update today, the last chapter will be released before 7:00, if you have votes, please vote if you like Little Rich Farmers)

 Chapter 712： Intend

    Seeing the guard box at the entrance of the village from a distance, the wolf king stopped, watching Wen Xu and his party leave from a distance.


    Wen Shiqing waited until he was almost at the sentry box before turning around, and he was relieved when he saw that the wolves had disappeared, and he collapsed on the horse in an instant.


    "Finally got rid of them!" After Wen Shiqing finished speaking, he seemed to think of something again, turned his head and said to Wen Xu: "This matter is over, if these things attack people, it will be troublesome!"


    Beasts are like this. Once they attack people once, they will attack people one after another immediately.


    Because in the natural world, people are actually the easiest targets to attack, especially ordinary people, who are almost defenseless in front of beasts of a certain size.


    For super beasts like wolves and tigers, people are far easier to catch than a deer. Because human beings with bare hands can''t run too fast, they don''t have enough strength, and they don''t have sharp canine teeth and fangs, so they have almost no ability to protect themselves.


    Wen Xu understood the meaning of Wen Shiqing''s words, and made up his mind to solve this problem in his heart. If these wolves were allowed to go on like this, it would cause a lot of trouble. If it really hurt innocent people, Wen Xu felt that he would definitely feel bad inside, of course, if he killed a bunch of poachers, Wen Xu would definitely applaud in secret.


    "Shixu! Shixu!"


    Wen Shiqing saw that Wen Xu was silent, so he couldn''t help calling out to him twice, thinking that Wen Xu was here because he got out of danger and suddenly lost his mind.


    "It''s okay!" Wen Xu came back to his senses and smiled at the fourth brother: "Let''s send the second brother and the two of them home first!"


    "Okay, we''re on the horse track, let''s trot, the trail just now was so sad, to be honest, my back is still sweating, what happened today is too dangerous, I almost won''t be able to come back !�� After finishing speaking, Wen Shiqing shook the reins, and the dismounted horse immediately started to trot.


    Wen Shiqing ran like this, and Wen Shigui and his two mounts followed, and Wen Xu looked at the backs of the three with a smile and urged Erbai to catch up.


    After returning to the village, she sent Wen Shigui home first. The second sister-in-law saw that her old man was so drunk, she helped Wen Shigui into the house, and at the same time complained to the two brothers, saying that Wen Shigui should not be allowed to drink. You are so drunk. The two brothers sent Wen Shigui to bed, and then they left the yard and went to the next house.


    Wen Xu and the two could only listen to the second sister-in-law''s lectures. In fact, no one persuaded them to drink. The big men chatted happily and drank a few more glasses. Who would have thought that this old man would drink it all when he became interested? .


    After sending Wen Shigui home, the two led the horse to Wen Shida''s house.


    Arriving at Wen Shida''s house, the third sister-in-law Lu Xiu opened the door, looked at the two who were supporting her husband in surprise, and asked, "Why do you drink like this?"


    After speaking, go directly to the room.


    Wen Shiqing explained on the other end: "Listening to the opera is addictive, and Wang Zhe is also a good talker and understands a lot of operas. After talking like this, everyone became interested in the conversation, so they couldn''t help but drink a few more glasses. Among the four of us, this boy Wen Xu is the bottomless pit, and the others are taller..."


    Lu Xiu didn''t complain here, and took the two brothers upstairs. After Wen Xu and Wen Shiqing put Wen Shida down, the man hadn''t woken up yet.


    The two of them didn''t mention anything to Lu Xiu about encountering wolves, and they left the house after letting go.


    The two of them had just left the door when they met Mr. Chi head-on. The old man seemed to be slipping back, with one hand behind his back and the other holding two walnuts, which made a clicking sound.


    "Professor Chi, we almost won''t be able to come back today!" Wen Shiqing said after greeting the old man.


    Master Chi asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Shiqing told Mr. Chi exactly what happened to him tonight: "When I woke up, I was surrounded by wolves, and Shixu knew the whole thing best."


    Seeing Master Chi looking at him, he said with a warm smile: "Actually, what happened before was simple, and it only took a few minutes in total. The wolves may be attacking the little wolves, even the short coyote, and there are not many of them." Just a few, who knew it was such a coincidence that we came across it all of a sudden... ".


    Briefly speaking, Wen Xu didn''t expect Mr. Chi to do anything, since he had already made up his mind to deal with this group of evils, Wen Xu naturally felt that the less he talked about this matter, the better. You must know that these things are protected animals, and they are still key protected animals. It is expressly stipulated that they are not allowed to be shot. I have never heard of such a call so far.


    So to kill the wolf king, you have to sneak into the village, not the one who shoots!


    "This pack of wolves is quite weird." Mr. Chi thought for a while and said, "Lao Jia and the others think that this pack of wolves is most likely the result of a genetic mutation. And this gene is quite strong, passed on to the offspring, thus forming this pack of wolves!"


    Wen Xu is not interested in listening to the old man''s analysis of the origin of wolves here.


    Wen Shiqing was also a little impatient: "I said Professor Chi, you old pedants are troublesome, what we are discussing now is what to do, not where it comes from, even if it falls from the sky, it can''t hurt people, right? , I met the four of us today, if we were to meet ordinary tourists, I would probably have gone to the stomach of a wolf in all likelihood by now.��


    "Then what can we do? It''s illegal to beat them now. We can''t say that wolves want to eat people today, so we just kill them. Even if this matter is reported, some people will say that they haven''t eaten people yet? "Grandpa Chi said.


    It��s not that the old man is inhumane, but that��s how things are now. You said that these wolves were going to eat people and almost ate you, but as long as they don��t attack people, they are protected by the Animal Protection Law. You hurt have to bear legal responsibility.


    "Then we have to wait until they really eat a person?" Wen Shiqing couldn''t help but speak louder now.


    For the people in the mountains, talent is the most important thing, and what is protected or not is the second. The ancestors of the people in the mountains have survived for generations, relying on the instinct to eliminate dangers in the bud. How can he be happy if the wolf hurts people first.


    Mr. Chi can''t do anything about it, he is just a scholar, he opened his hands when he heard Wen Shiqing''s words: "What''s the use of you yelling at me, that''s what the law stipulates, if you kill them now, you really have to squat My suggestion is to talk about this matter tomorrow, so that everyone should try not to be alone when they go out in the future, especially when the children go out."


    Wen Shiqing didn''t mean to yell at old man Chi either. He also understood that what he said was right, and he also knew that the wolf was indeed a protected animal and a key protected animal, but what happened tonight also made him feel uneasy in his heart. I feel that this pack of wolves is too arrogant. Even before, no pack of wolves dared to follow humans all the way when they were full, and put on an attacking posture. Generally speaking, the pack of wolves would hardly approach human living area.


    What happened tonight made Wen Shiqing feel murderous in his heart. He felt that if he didn''t restrain the pack of wolves, he would have trouble sleeping and eating. But he had no choice but to hear what old master Chi said, because the pack of wolves was too big for him or one or two people to deal with.


    "That''s all for now," Wen Shiqing said with a sigh.


    Wen Xu felt a little sleepy, and said to the two of them, "Two, two, I''m sleepy and want to go back to sleep."


    "Together, together!" Old Master Chi immediately opened his mouth when he heard that Wen Xu was going back.


    In this way, the three of them were divided into two groups, Wen Shiqing went to the west of the village, Wen Wen and Mr. Chi went to the east of the village.


    After walking about ten meters away, Mr. Chi turned his head and glanced behind him. Seeing that Wen Shiqing was far away, he suddenly said to Wen Xu: "If possible, let''s find a way to give the wolf king of this pack of wolves to him." solved".


    "Um?"


    Wen Xu looked at Mr. Chi with a puzzled expression in surprise. He said just now that there was nothing he could do, so why did he suddenly say that he was going to solve the wolf king.


    Mr. Chi said: "The less people know about this, the better. Originally, Lao Jia was worried about this, because the appearance of this pack of wolves was mainly due to the fact that there were almost no natural enemies, and their reproduction and food acquisition were too difficult. Relax, Lao Jia and the others once observed that when the three wolves got together, they swaggered and snatched adult male black bears away from their prey. Because there are no natural enemies, their overall number has shown explosive growth this year , the increase in their number will naturally squeeze the living territory of other animals. Let''s put it this way, the top ecological circle of the entire forest, it is estimated that after two or three years if it continues like this, there will be no other carnivorous animals in the forest except for the hidden overlord. may perish because of them."


    "This doesn''t have much to do with me, does it?" Wen Xu wanted to continue to cover up.


    Old Master Chi curled his lips: "It has nothing to do with you? What would you do if something happened to someone else in the village tonight? Even a tourist would deal a big blow to Wen''s Village. A tourist was eaten by wild wolves. ! Think about who will dare to come here in the future?"


    Master Chi doesn''t believe Wen Xu''s nonsense.


    As soon as the words were finished, the old Chi father and son were suddenly stunned. They looked at Wen Xu two or three times, and couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    This nonsensical laugh made Wen Xu feel a little baffled, so he opened his mouth and asked, "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny?"


    "You must have made a decision in your heart, kid? With your temperament, if you didn''t think about getting back the scene, how could you be so calm!" Mr. Chi stretched out his hand and patted it warmly, with a look of "I know you''re so small." look.


    Wen Xu curled his lips: "I don''t know what you said!"


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter if you know or don''t know, settle the matter of the wolf king, be careful, if it doesn''t work, bring a few more dogs, and prepare more bullets..." Mr. Chi said.


    "Wait! What bullets should be prepared more, who did you listen to?"


    When Wen Xu heard the old man''s words, it was obvious that he knew that he had a shotgun, so he wanted to ask who told him, if it became a well-known secret, it would be shameful if he didn''t know that everyone else knew Big hair.


    Old Master Chi said: "Only Lao Jia and I know, don''t worry, we didn''t tell anyone else!"


    "How did you know?"


    Wen Xu asked curiously.


    Mr. Chi said: "The last time we went to the woods together, you revealed yourself, who is Lao Jia, and have seen countless things shot by poachers with guns. He won''t be able to see it if it''s broken? Childish!"


    Hearing this, Wen Nu couldn''t help sighing: "They''re all old foxes! I thought I was hiding it well!"


    "Okay, I won''t say much more. In short, you should be careful yourself. Either bring more dogs, or find a few more people. Old hunters like Old Qintou will definitely understand the dangers of these things. They will definitely reach out, if it is really impossible, ask your brother-in-law for some help, and use guns to do it!" said old man Chi.


    Wen Xu smiled wryly and said: "I can''t ask him for this matter, I''ll do it myself!"


    It''s not that the little soldiers are not strict with their mouths, but that Wen Xu doesn''t want to drag them into illegal affairs, and Wen Xu doesn''t need it either.


    "I''ll find a chance myself," Wen Xu said.

 Chapter 713： less restraint

    Wen Xu returned to her own yard and found that Tim Yue had returned. Only then did she remember that today is Friday, and the girl Hang Chen came back from Mingzhu. Since she got three little nephews, she has been very happy, almost every week. When I come back, every time I bring something to eat or something to play with, I buy it differently, and she can find some things that Wen Xin doesn''t even know. For such an aunt, how could the three children not like it? Every time I see Hang Chen, this girl is more enthusiastic than seeing my own mother.


    Pushing open the door, Wen Xu walked into the room, saw the light in the living room was on, thought that Shi Shang was really in the living room, so he opened his mouth and said, "Honey, I''m back!"


    "Daddy, hug!"


    Guang Jue was sitting on the sofa with his legs stretched out, leaning against Hang Chen and listening to his aunt telling stories. When he saw his father coming in, he immediately opened his arms and begged for a hug.


    Wen Xu just walked over happily, the little guy smelled the alcohol on his body, suddenly retracted his hand and kept shrinking on the sofa, shouting: "Smelly, stinky!"


    Hang Chen also smelled the smell of alcohol on Wen Xu''s body here, and immediately stretched out his foot to block Wen Xu''s rushing towards him: "You''re drinking again, you smell of alcohol! Don''t come over!"


    "Don''t come here, smelly!" Guang Jing also clapped her hands to her nose, and quickly waved one hand like a cattail fan.


    Wen Xu smiled and took two steps back: "By the way, where is your sister-in-law?"


    "Sister-in-law is upstairs in the study. I''m sorting out some reports or something. I don''t know what it is. Anyway, I''m very busy. As soon as I came back, I went into the study after dinner! She also specially told us not to disturb her if we have nothing to do. So we all went downstairs honestly." Hang Chen replied, continued to lower his head, and read the words on the book intently: "The little lion said: I will not eat meat in the future, and I want to be friends with the lamb... ".


    "Auntie, lions eat meat!" Guang Jue said.


    "Hmm!" Guang Heng kept nodding his head.


    "Hmm!" Guang Jing also took it for granted.


    "The book says not to eat it! Some lion cubs don''t eat meat!" Hang Chen said something and prepared to continue reading.


    "Grandpa said to eat, it is what to eat!" Guangheng was sure.


    "The lion will starve to death if it doesn''t eat meat!" Guang Jing also said.


    Hang Chen had no choice but to look at Wen Xu and said, "Brother, tell the old man not to teach them too deep things all the time. Look, now I read a fairy tale and even argue with me. It won''t take long for the three little darlings to talk about it." If you don''t allow it, you will become a bar head!"


    "A lion wants to be friends with a sheep if it doesn''t eat meat. Your book is also quite nonsense. What kind of fairy tale is it? A lion wants to eat meat. If it doesn''t eat meat, then it''s not a lion." If you don''t catch a cold, what do lions eat if they don''t eat meat? Eat the authors of these bad fairy tale books.


    "Forget it, don''t read it! The set of children''s picture books I just bought looks like I can''t continue to read it" Hang Chen said with a pouted mouth.


    "Read poetry!" Guang Sui said.


    Hang Chen''s head automatically dilated when he heard the poem recited, and he quickly said: "It''s late today, the girl is a little sleepy just after coming back! Let Dad read it?"


    Wen Xu heard that this girl was going to push this matter to her side, so what''s the matter: "Dad can''t read well, aunt read!"


    The three children are also very strong, besides, the three of them are not interested in listening to Wen Xu read some poems: "Aunt read!"


    Hang Chen had no choice, and asked Wen Xu: "Where is there poetry! Other children listen to fairy tales when they are one year old, and your children listen to poems and idiom stories when they are one year old!"


    "It''s in their room upstairs. Take a book of Tang poetry and Song poetry and read it. Pay attention to the explanation below! Also, don''t complain to me about this matter, you should find an old master!" Wen Xu said Turned and went upstairs.


    The old man began to read poems to the three children from the time the children could crawl. The old man was very persistent. Every day as soon as the children opened their eyes, he would babble beside him about what was going on. Children from other families will say that the first word is mom and dad, but Wen Xu''s mistress is really good, and the first sentence he opens his mouth is Li Li or Du Du, or Li Bai and Du Fu.


    Wen Xu doesn''t care, but Shi Shangzhen thinks that the old man is so hard to teach the children, it''s hard to say anything, but I have to admit that these three children are more lively than children of the same age, and they are also more assertive, so that the fairy tales that lie to the children Stories are almost a welcome find fault for them.


    Hang Chen put on shoes for the three little things downstairs with a bitter face, and then led them upstairs to their room.


    On the other hand, Wen Xu went back to the house to take a shower, lay on the bed and closed his eyes for a while, and then fell asleep. When he opened his eyes again, he found that it was already twelve o''clock in the middle of the night. What happened when he was sleeping? In the room Or what, that is to say, my daughter-in-law is still staying in the study at this time.


    So Wen Xu got up, went to the study room, gently opened the door and looked in through the gap, and found a pile of things on the desk. After frowning, her daughter-in-law looked at one and put it aside. Her speed, if you read a stack, it is estimated that it will be four or five o''clock in the morning.


    Wen Xu went to the kitchen and boiled a cup of hot milk for his daughter-in-law, then served it with a few muffins, put them on a tray and brought them upstairs.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Come in!" Shi Shangzhen looked up and saw Wen Xu dragging the tray in, and immediately said with a smile, I''m really hungry.


    "You''ve been sitting for several hours, aren''t you hungry?" Wen Xu saw that the daughter-in-law immediately gobbled up the tray as soon as she put down the tray, so she said with a bit of distress: "Save what for tomorrow, what can the village do?" What''s the big deal, besides, there is nothing serious except death!"


    Wen Xu finished speaking and stretched out his hand to collect the documents on the bed, Shi Shangzhen pressed it down and said, "No, I will need these tomorrow!"


    "What?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Last year, I have to check the income and expenditure of our village one by one!"


    "Win or lose?" Wen Xu doesn''t care about how much, this is what he cares most about.


    "The surplus is more than five million yuan, and this year it will be a little more, about four to five times," Shi Shangzhen said.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu asked, "So much?"


    "Not much. If you don''t count the loans we borrowed for the various projects we did last year, we can still save more. I have an idea here, which is to organize the people in the village to go on a trip after a while. Round-trip air tickets and accommodation, the first batch will be about 50 to 100 people, and the next batch will go out every two months..." Shi Shangzhen dipped the muffins in his hand into the cup of hot milk, and then put them in his mouth Li chewed and said warmly.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said: "I think it''s better to distribute a batch of dividends during the Chinese New Year? That way everyone will be happy!"


    "After posting, they will still save up and take everyone to see the outside world. For the first batch, I think we will stay in the United States, so that everyone can see what the world''s most powerful country is like!"


    "Going to the United States at this time? I''m a little scared." Now the United States is really not safe. Not only foreign terrorists, but also domestic psychopaths shoot at the crowd with guns. Wen Wen is a little scared.


    "Then go to Europe?" Shi Shangzhen thought for a while when he saw Wen Xu''s appearance, and then said.


    Wen Wen shook his head: "That place doesn''t seem to be safe now either!"


    Seeing that Wen Xu can''t do this or that, Shi Shangzhen said: "Forget it, I can''t discuss this matter with you. You can''t wait to spend your whole life on this three-acre land in Wenjia Village!"


    Shi Shang really remembered that talking about travel with her husband is almost equivalent to playing the piano to a cow. This person likes the current life, doing whatever he wants to do every day, and what he doesn��t want to do. Make a pot of tea, lie down under the jujube tree, and play a little music like this , able to sleep for several hours. Isn''t it a waste of time to talk about travel with such a person?


    "Go back to sleep first, I still have some time here." Shi Shangzhen finished eating the food in his hand in two or three bites, then pushed the tray back in front of Wen Xu, and said, "Thank you!"


    "One more thing!" Wen Xu told Shi Shangzhen what happened to him today.


    Even if Wen Xu doesn''t say it himself, Wen Shiqing will say it tomorrow, and his daughter-in-law knows her temperament, if she doesn''t make something happen, she won''t be herself, so Wen Xu decided to talk about it, of course how to do it It cannot be said.


    Shi Shangzhen immediately asked in surprise: "Really?"


    "Well! The wolves have the desire to attack us." Wen Wen nodded affirmatively.


    "What do you want to do?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu glanced at his daughter-in-law, waved his hand vigorously and made a chopping gesture, and said directly: "It''s better to strike first!"


    "Do you think they will attack people?" Shi Shangzhen asked again.


    Wen Xu nodded, and said affirmatively: "I have a hunch that it will happen sooner or later! I told you about this to prepare you. I will talk about it on the radio tomorrow, so that everyone should not leave these days. The village is too far away, especially for tourists, if they want to go far, they must travel with ten people.��


    "What are you going to do?" Shi Shangzhen heard her husband say this, and immediately understood that he had a plan in mind.


    Just as Wen Xu thought, Shi Shang really understands Wen Xu too well, because the wolves not only threatened him, but also threatened the village, and even himself and his son. If he wants to kill the wolf, then It''s not warm anymore.


    Wen Xu said: "I''m going to take Dongliang and two or three Dongliang''s children from the village into the mountains together!"


    "It''s too dangerous!" Shi Shangzhen shook his head immediately when he heard that there were about twenty wolves in this wolf pack.


    "Too much is not good!" Wen Xu said.


    "Self-confidence is sometimes bad! What if you hurt me and the child?" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Didn''t I have a gun!" Wen Xu said.


    "What''s the matter with your shotgun! It''s just a few bullets!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    If Wen Xu was this plan, she would definitely not let Wen Xu into the mountains to find wolves.


    Wen Xu said: "Am I so stupid to fight hard with the whole pack of wolves? Don''t worry, I''m probably the one who is most afraid of death in the whole village. My wife is beautiful, and my third son is willing to die. I''m going to lay a trap and let Dongliang They go to lure the wolves to an open place, and then I hide myself in the tree. The main way to deal with the wolves is to deal with the wolf king. As soon as the wolf king shows up, I can solve the problem with one shot. Don��t you know yet? What��s more, this time I��m going to use the explosive bullet, which can solve the problem with one shot!��


    Although Wen Xu''s marksmanship was bad before, after more than a year of training, Wen Xu has mastered a luxury shotgun. Although it can''t be said to be a hundred shots, it is still no problem to hit a target as big as a wolf. Coupled with the blooming bullets, as long as it is hit, the wolf king will die in the battle for the wolf king even if he does not die under the gun.


    "Just kill the wolf king?" Hearing that he only killed the wolf king, Shi Shang really felt relieved.


    "As long as the wolves kill the wolf king, the new king will be honest for a long time, and once the wolf king is lost, the wolves will flee in an instant. Without the command of the wolf king, the wolves have no attack power. Yes, waiting for the wolves to reunite and the birth of the new king will take time at the earliest, I believe that the death of the old king will definitely make the new king reconsider whether he should stay away from here!" Wen Xu said.


    To tell the truth, Wen Xu sighed: "Actually, we indulged them too much. In the past, wolves in the forest hardly dared to wander around the village, but now they have the courage to follow us to the vicinity of the village sentry box. We can see that they How courageous are you!"


    When she came back to her senses, Wen Xu felt that it was because of her indulgence that the current pack of wolves came into being. These things were like a group of children who were not restrained since they were young, and only then did they become more and more courageous. If their arrogance had been knocked out from the very beginning, why would they put themselves in danger today!

 Chapter 714： tears

    In the morning, just as the sun was rising, Wen Xu took Xiao Yao back to the yard. Wen Xu was sweating profusely, holding a big goose in each hand, while Xiao Yao hugged the goose to his chest.


    "Uncle! Who are you here to eat three geese?" Xiaoyao was a little curious about the guests at home today. The guests who came in the past were fine with one goose, but the ones who came today don''t know what kind of big goose they are. Belly man, actually want to entertain with three geese.


    Wen Xu explained: "I didn''t eat it all at once, I ate one today and left two for others to take home!"


    "Oh, do you need my help later?" Xiao Yao asked again.


    "Do you have something to do?" Wen Xu turned his head and glanced at this lazy boy. Now this boy is not like the boy who was just tidied up at the beginning. He is full of evil ideas and ruthless.


    Sure enough, the kid smiled at Wen Wen and said: "It''s nothing serious, but my grandfather wants me to accompany me to talk for a while, and you know, if my great-grandson doesn''t do this job, who will do it?"


    If other people heard that such an older child could say such a thing, they might praise the child repeatedly for his filial piety. Unfortunately, when they met Wen Xu, they didn''t like him at all, and opened their mouths and said, "Wait I''ll make a phone call later and ask, the old man must have his own hands for the roast goose he wants to eat at noon!"


    "Forget it, I can go to Grandpa''s side after I finish my work!"


    As soon as he heard that Wen Xu was going to make a phone call, Xiaoyao''s face immediately turned bitter, but his tone of voice was so nonchalant.


    Wen Xu didn''t even need to turn his head to guess the score. At this early time, he went back to honor his grandfather. At this time, the old man was probably still soaking in the hot springs in the middle of the mountain. This kid would not change his nonsense. When is it today, some old men in the village The unstoppable hot spring day, if you don''t soak until noon, you won''t take it back at all. Where can the little thing show such filial piety, it must be to slip away to play with Da Leizi''s gang of brats.


    The two of them carried three geese into the yard, Wen Xu threw the geese into the yard, and told Xiaoyao: "I''ll cook, you kill the geese here, clean up quickly, when it gets too late I have nothing to eat!"


    "okay!"


    Seeing Wen Xu looking at him, Xiaoyao immediately put a smile on his face, and replied enthusiastically, but when Wen Xu turned around, his little face immediately collapsed, and he couldn''t help mumbling something.


    Wen Xu went into the house and started cooking. Xiaoyao **** the geese here, went into the house and took a kitchen knife, came out with a goose, went out of the yard and stood on the side of the stone road, facing the front In the open space, he clamped the belly of the goose with his legs, held the head of the goose with one hand and plucked the feathers on the neck of the goose with the other.


    "Snapped!"


    Seeing the dishonesty of the goose in his hand, Xiaoyao stretched out his hand and patted it: "Be honest, what are you afraid of? Stretching your head and shrinking your head is also a stab. Don''t be afraid, it will pass in a while. Remember not to be reincarnated as a goose in your next life, but to be reincarnated as a man." Bar!"


    The big goose can''t twist Xiaoyao. After more than a year of exercise, the teenager has developed muscles no matter in the arms or any part of the body, and the lines of strength and beauty have been presented. Not to mention the strength in the hands of a child of the same age, even if he is a few years older, he is still no match for the little guy. He is also half a head taller than a year ago. Not only is he taller, but he is also stronger. Also became a beautiful wheat color.


    After being slapped by him, the goose became even more tossed. After the little guy grabbed it a few times, he stopped pulling at all. He reached out from his back, picked up the horn knife attached to the waistband of his trousers, and stabbed it at the goose''s neck. Leaning and pulling, and then stepping on the goose''s back and twisting the goose''s head, the wound was aimed at the small basin in front of the goose, and the goose''s blood spurted out instantly.


    The little guy''s hands were fast, and almost no drop of goose blood splashed out of the basin.


    After the blood was drained, Xiaoyao picked up the goose and threw it two or three meters away. He didn''t care about the goose tossing about on the ground. He grabbed two leaves from the tree and tried it with the horns and blades. Later, turn around and go into the house to catch the second goose.


    When the third one was killed, Xiaoyao didn''t notice that a woman was standing at the head of the stone bridge with two bags, staring at him blankly.


    Xiaoyao is still muttering here, but the woman over there is already in tears and can''t even speak, just looking straight at Xiaoyao who is killing a goose.


    The one who came was naturally Xiaoyao''s mother, who was Shi Shangzhen''s cousin.


    Although people themselves are very annoying, their love for children is exactly the same as that of others. I haven��t seen my children for almost half a year. If I say I don��t want to, that would be a lie. If she is not allowed to pick up the child, she has already picked up her son ten thousand times.


    It''s not easy to be a daughter-in-law of a wealthy family. If the old master said a word, this one has not spoken a word to his own son for more than a year. If he thinks hard, he will just take a car to take a look from a distance, and then It was sent back. It''s still the same sentence, the old man is everyone''s **** in the Shi family, if he doesn''t speak, there is no room for negotiation. What kind of daughter-in-law became a husband? Everything in the husband''s house is a paper tiger.


    After Xiaoyao had been looking at this side for a long time, he felt a sense in his heart. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the bridge, and couldn''t help being stunned. Then he called out to the woman: "Mom!"


    The sound of mother immediately made the woman burst into tears, dropped the things in her hand, and rushed towards her son.


    Seeing his mother rushing over, Xiaoyao hesitated for a moment, then shook off the sharp knife in his hand.


    "Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!"


    Xiaoyao was not used to this, but he still let his mother hug him. After more than a minute, he found that his mother was still crying, so he reached out and patted his mother on the back: "Mom, don''t cry, I will Isn''t this good!"


    Just like that, Xiaoyao comforted his mother.


    The woman was relieved from crying, she brought Xiaoyao board to her, looked at her carefully and said: "He has grown taller and his skin is tanned, my son has suffered so much! Good job, teacher!" Shang Zhen, even asked my son to kill geese for your family..."


    "Nothing!" Hearing what his mother said, Xiao Yao immediately stopped her.


    "What are you doing, I''m afraid they won''t succeed?" The woman dared not complain about Mr. Shi, so she could only take a few breaths out of Shi Shangzhen.


    Just at this time, Wen Xu walked out of the door and yelled at Xiao Yao: "It''s time to eat!"


    After shouting, he saw a woman standing at the door with Xiaoyao in his arms, carefully looked at who the sister-in-law who was not his wife was, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, come!"


    After saying hello, he said to Xiaoyao: "Help your mother into the house and have breakfast!"


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, she walked into the room so calmly. The woman knew Wen Xu''s bad temper, so she didn''t dare to speak out and make a scene with Wen Xu, so she could only mutter something to Wen Xu''s back.


    Xiaoyao naturally saw the bag thrown away by her mother, supported her mother and said, "Mom, wait for me for a while, I''ll go get your bag!"


    As he said that, Xiaoyao walked quickly to the head of the stone bridge, picked up her mother''s bag one by one in each hand, and after picking it up, patted the dust on it casually before putting it on her shoulder.


    Wo-congren Xiaoyao seemed to be petrified when she said this.


    Even if Xiaoyao came to help her walk into the house, she was still in a daze, not knowing what else was going on in her mind.


    Xiaoyao helped her mother into the room, and when she got to the dining table, she helped her pull the stool away, pushed her to sit down, and then took off the bag on her shoulder.


    As soon as she put down her bag, Xiaoyao went into the kitchen, filled a bowl of porridge for her mother, and brought it out. The porridge was very hot! When the little guy brought it to his mother, he put it down and kept blowing on his fingers: "Wow, it''s too hot! Mom, you can drink it after it cools down for a while. The porridge is too hot. I''ll get you some porridge later." A tofu roll, my uncle fried tofu roll is a must!"


    Saying that, Xiaoyao turned around and ran to the kitchen, and in less than two minutes brought out a plate of fried tofu rolls for the woman, three on the bottom of the plate and one on top of the plate.


    After bringing the fried tofu rolls, Xiaoyao stuffed the chopsticks into his mother''s hands, took a pair for himself, divided the tofu rolls on the plate into two, and blew gently with his mouth: "Uncle is getting more and more I don��t know how to eat something so hot!��


    Wen Xu heard Xiao Yao''s words in the kitchen, but did not make a sound. Looking from Wen Xu''s direction, the woman was almost moved by her son, and now she was crying like a stream, looking at Son, I don''t know what to say. Wen Xu decided not to get involved in the touching moment of the mother-child reunion.


    "Mom, why are you crying, stop crying, eat!"


    Xiaoyao said, sandwiching the tofu roll that was cold enough to eat, and put the other hand under it, and then delivered it to his mother''s mouth.


    The woman mechanically opened her mouth, took a bite of the tofu roll, and kept chewing. When she heard her son ask if it was good, she didn''t feel any taste at all. She was moved by her son No more, I kept nodding my head and said, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious!"


    "It''s delicious, you can eat it yourself, I have to set up a table here." Xiao Yao smiled and put the remaining small piece of tofu roll into his mother''s bowl, and then got up to leave.


    The woman grabbed Xiao Yao: "Son, I miss you!"


    "Mom, I miss you too!" Xiaoyao suddenly felt a sore nose.


    Little thing stays here very comfortably. I used to eat and drink enough and have people play every day. I didn��t think of my mother very much, but today I suddenly feel sad when I see my mother.


    Just when Wen Xu thought that there was going to be a big scene where a mother and child hug each other and cry, and Wen Xu also believed that Xiaoyao''s mother was ready, but Xiaoyao stopped and wiped her tears with her sleeve: "Mom, you After eating, I will take you to play around, let''s ride a horse!"


    Xiaoyao''s mother hummed, the shock to her from just now to now is really too great, of course she knows her son, let alone work, even if the oil bottle at home is poured Go and help it, not only can''t help it, maybe you can even kick it, the child in front of you now doesn''t have the same energy as the hedgehog before. There are eleven super well-behaved good sons. Although Xiaoyao''s mother is really bad-tempered, no matter how bad she is, she still hopes that her love for her son can be responded to. The former Xiaoyao just won''t say it. Maybe he would have to stab him twice now, and now he is serving meals and papers, Xiaoyao''s mother is so moved by her son that she is speechless.


    Xiaoyao put down the bowls and chopsticks, and went upstairs to call down the sleeping people. Shi Shangzhen was too late with what happened yesterday, and he just slept not long ago, so the ones who went downstairs were Hang Chen and the three little ones.


    Hang Chen met Xiaoyao''s mother before, and his impression of her was bad enough, so when he sees her again, he treats her as air. The three little guys were quite curious, looking at the guests at home with their big round eyes without blinking.


    Xiaoyao said: "Guang Jue, Guang Heng, Guang Jing, this is my mother, you are called aunts!"


    Guang Jue still looked at Xiao Yao''s mother with his small head: "Aunt?"


    There are too many aunts for the little ones, it may be a little confusing.


    Xiao Yao said: "You can just call me aunt!"


    Three little guys are thieves, you three look at me, I look at you in a daze for a while, no one opened their mouths, and they don''t know what the little mind is thinking.


    Xiaoyao''s mother saw it and immediately said: "Okay, the child is afraid of being born!"


    After Xiaoyao''s mother said something, she pulled Xiaoyao to her side, and then began to ask questions.


    Hang Chen curled his lips, and muttered in his heart: It''s still that virtue!


    While thinking about it, he hugged the three children and sat them on the chair, and then distributed the tofu rolls to the three children. The three little things don��t need to be fed, especially when Wen Xu is at home. Looks good.


    The three little boys each held a chopstick with half of a tofu roll inserted in one hand, took a bite and sucked a mouthful of porridge, but three pairs of small shiny black eyes were staring at Xiaoyao''s mother who was talking.

 Chapter 715： spring view

    After a meal, Xiaoyao''s mother didn''t do anything else, only Xiaoyao was in her eyes, and she piled up all the food in front of her son. In short, she was still as annoying as before, and it didn''t matter if she was so warm, but Hang Chen Almost stared out two big eyes.


    "Finally, I''m leaving, and I''m treating this place as my own home!"


    The girl looked at the two of them going out, curled her lips and said.


    Guangjue immediately said: "Gu, I want this aunt!"


    "Hey, ignore her!" Hearing that his little nephew gave him an assist, Hang Chen immediately hugged his little face and kissed her.


    Wen Xu glared at Guang Jue here: "Why are you so talkative when I ask you to call me an aunt!"


    Whether the child wants to call it or not, it must be called that way. Wen Xu doesn''t want the child to be so casual here. Although he has a bad temper, Wen Xu still wants the children to be as gentle as jade.


    Shi Shangzhen came down from upstairs at this time, looked at Wen Xu staring at his son and asked curiously: "What are you doing staring at your son so early in the morning?"


    "I don''t like my aunt, my father stared at me!" Guang Jue said immediately.


    Wen Xu scolded the little thing again: "You are the best at suing!"


    Hang Chen said: "Xiaoyao''s mother is here, it''s still the same as before, she can''t see anyone except herself and her mother!"


    "Sister-in-law is here, how did you get in?" Shi Shangzhen asked in surprise.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Could it be that there is a vicious dog at the door who looks after your sister-in-law? Even if there is, it probably won''t be able to deal with someone like your sister-in-law!"


    Shi Shang really knew that Wen Xu didn''t understand what was going on inside. The old man ordered the guards not to let her in, but at this time, she didn''t want to explain anything to her husband, so she sat back at the dining table and educated her three children: "Yes. My lord, be polite, and you can call me aunt in the future, do you hear me?"


    "Um!"


    The voices of the three little things were all in unison at this time, and each of them acted like a well-behaved baby.


    Wen Xu took a few glances at her three little ones and felt that they must not have grown up to be fuel-efficient.


    "Where''s my little disciple!"


    The old man''s voice sounded from the courtyard without losing the opportunity.


    As soon as they heard the voice of the old man, the three children jumped off the stool as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, and they ran and cheered one by one: "Master, master!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing the laughter of the little ones, the tone of the old man changed from plain to enthusiastic in an instant, and the laughter was refreshing.


    "Master is here, have you eaten yet?" Wen Xu smiled at the old man.


    "I ate it, but I feel a little hungry after smelling the fragrance!" said the old man.


    Wently asked: "I made tofu rolls for you this morning?"


    The old Taoist only nodded, and Xiao Jue immediately ran to the kitchen with his calves, and said while running, "I''ll get it, I''ll get it!"


    The remaining two saw their brother showing filial piety, and immediately ran towards the kitchen with their calves.


    The old man ignored Wen Xu, and walked to the kitchen while stroking his few beards with a smile. The three children were telling a story, and after listening to it for a while, Wen Xu told "Zheng Boke Duan Yuyan".


    The old Taoist was shaking his head and shaking his head, and the three little things surrounded the master and listened with great interest.


    Hang Chen was a little unhappy, and said to his sister-in-law, Shi Shangzhen: "What is this talking about, is it appropriate to tell children this?"


    "What''s inappropriate?" Shi Shangzhen said: "You think too deeply, they may not all understand it, don''t look at some ancient idioms popping up one by one from time to time, in fact, not many understand !"


    "Then you still let this old Taoist teach like this?"


    "Ouch!"


    Before the girl finished speaking, she felt a pain on her forehead, reached out and touched a peanut, and threw it on the ground angrily.


    Even if you don��t look at the girl, you know it��s the old Taoist who threw it away. It��s only natural for someone to throw you away if you speak ill of someone behind your back, so the girl just glanced at the old Taoist and then continued to look at Shi Shangzhen.


    "The first step in understanding is to read more and memorize more. The master has actually put in painstaking efforts. It is not too late for us to be grateful," Shi Shangzhen said.


    The other end of the old Taoist said: "This is still a good thing to say. If it wasn''t for the three little disciples, I wouldn''t bother if the king of heaven begged me!"


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and didn''t answer the words, and continued to bury his head in eating breakfast. As for the old Taoist, he concentrated on talking to the three young disciples, and Hang Chen puffed his mouth like an inflated frog. Unable to bear it, she went out to play with Wen Shengnan.


    Wen Xu had already left the house at this time, and began to take care of the old geese. The three geese plucked their feathers and removed their internal organs. After the three geese were taken care of, they were placed in the oven. After that, they made a pot of tea by themselves and sat in the yard with the old **** present. Under the old jujube tree in the village, I listened to the radio and waited for Yang Han and Wang Zhe to come over.


    After drinking half a pot of tea, Wen Xu heard the sound of a car outside. The sound of the car did not belong to her own house or to those nearby, so Wen Xu knew that the person she was waiting for was coming.


    Walking to the door and taking a look, it turned out that Wang Zhe was parking the car, and Yang Han had already stretched his head to look.


    "Hey, this yard is completely different now, it''s much more beautiful than before." Yang Han said and thought for a while: "It''s not your family, the whole village feels different!"


    "Why did you come here? I''ve been waiting for you two for a long time." Wen Xu led the two of them into the yard while talking.


    Wang Zhe said: "There is a reason for this. I only heard wolves howling last night, and I don''t know what happened. Yesterday''s wolves seemed to be stimulated by something, and they howled like ghosts. One wolf The dogs in the village below howled kept barking, not only in the village, but the two in our family kept howling, and there was no way to sleep at all, no, they didn��t fall asleep until two o��clock in the middle of the night.��


    Wang Zhe got off the driver and was still carrying two bags of things, and he handed the things to Yang Han after speaking.


    "Bring something for the kids to eat!"


    Wen Xu immediately said politely: "Come here, why are you being polite?"


    "Stop talking too much, where are the children? I heard that the three boys in your family" Yang Han said.


    "It''s in the house!" Wen Xu was not too polite, took the gift and brought the two into the house.


    Meeting Wang Zhe and Yang Han, the three children behaved very well, they were called uncle by uncle, and auntie by auntie. Wang Zhe was fine, but he gave Yang Han a hard time.


    Yang Han is a guest, so he can''t always hug the child of Wen Xu''s family. After playing with the child for a while, Yang Han comes out.


    "The old Taoist priest in the room is really a bit scary!"


    Yang Han said softly and warmly as soon as he arrived in the yard.


    Wen Xu replied: "This is what the teacher is like. He looks scary but is actually quite nice!"


    "teacher?"


    "Well, that''s my master" Wen Xu said.


    Yang Han was very curious and opened his mouth to ask, but Wang Zhe said, "Okay, don''t ask the bottom line!"


    "I''m curious!" Yang Han said with a drawn out tone.


    From the situation of the two of them talking today, Wen Xu has already guessed the relationship between the two, lovers!


    But Wen Xu is not interested in gossiping about other people''s affairs: "Are we going to leave now or what?"


    "Is there anything? If there is, of course we should start now." Wang Zhe laughed when he heard it.


    Wen Xu said: "Then let''s go, wait for me to get something!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu turned and went back to the house, and came out with a few leather bags.


    "Yo drink! What''s in it?"


    Seeing Wen Xu bring out two bags, the leather bags here are not leather bags, but leather water bags, a bit like the things used by desert camel teams in the past.


    "Water, can it be wine, come, one for each of you, this is my return gift for you two!" Wen Xu smiled and stuffed one in each hand.


    "Are you ready?" Yang Han said happily after taking the water bag.


    Yang Han saw a picture of a lady printed on the water bag in his hand, the pattern was elegant and ingenious, and the workmanship of the bag was first-class, so he exaggerated.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "I''m borrowing flowers to offer Buddha. This thing was originally ordered by others. The person who bought it didn''t know how to say no to it. I happened to meet it and took it after seeing that it was not bad. I just gave it to you today." .


    "Thank you, thank you, I like it very much!" Wang Zhe said with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s not be polite, wait for me to make a call and ask my brothers to bring the horse over to everyone!" Wen Xu took out the mobile phone in his pocket as he said.


    Less than ten minutes after Wen Xu made the phone call, Wen Shida''s voice appeared at the door.


    "Oh, oh, sorry, I got drunk last night!"


    Following Wen Shida was Wen Shiqing, each of them led two horses, but Wen Shigui was nowhere to be seen.


    "Where''s the second brother?"


    "Second brother is still hungover, so I won''t be with you two this morning, tell me to let us apologize to you" Wen Shida said with a smile.


    Wang Zhe repeatedly said: "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    The horses are here, and the people are all here, not to mention things, Wen Shida has prepared well for everyone here, two bows and three crossbows, Wen Xu''s place is naturally two-bai instead of walking, Wen Shida chose all for Wang Zhe and Yang Han It is a thirteen or fourteen-year-old horse, and both of them are geldings, the kind with a very docile personality.


    The five got on the horse, and Wen Xu greeted Dong Liang, Wen Shiqing and Wen Shida also greeted their own hounds. The dogs of Wen Shida and Wen Shiqing are both children of Dong Liang, so the three dogs are very familiar with each other. , no one needs to worry.


    Let the horse gallop.


    Going all the way, Yang Han admired all the way,


    When he reached the top of a small hill, Yang Han stared at the sea of ??flowers all around the mountain, all of which were unknown wild flowers in various colors, and kept saying: "No wonder no one is allowed to enter here, it''s simply Fairyland!"


    Now in the wild in Wenjia Village, among other things, the wild animals alone are already comparable to ordinary small zoos, not to mention squirrels and monkeys, all kinds of deer, as long as they are found in the forest, You can see them all here, and you are not afraid of people. Foxes, badgers, etc. are also common. If people are not too close, they will not turn around and run away. From time to time, you can see hedgehogs, weasels, etc.


    As for rabbits and pheasants, they are more common, especially the pheasants that can be seen everywhere. Many of them have colorful long feathers, which are very beautiful. If this thing is put in another place, Yang Han believes that the feathers on the back of the chicken will be stripped in a few days, and even the chicken itself will be in danger. How can people like Wenjia Village not run away when they see people? Taking small steps and staring at people tilting their heads.


    "Spring is nothing, it will be fun when winter comes." Wen Shida smiled and stretched out his horsewhip, pointing around and said.


    "Here, all the way to that area is a sledding field, the mountains over there are all snow tracks, there is a ski resort over there, and there is a big crystal maze from there to there," Wen Shida proudly introduced.


    Yang Han said: "I have played the maze before, is it bigger than the ice and snow festival here?"


    "It''s much bigger. It''s only a big place over there. It takes half a month for our light barrier here. From ice up to haircut, they are much more beautiful..." Wen Shida said.


    Wang Zhe is feeling a little uncomfortable now, and his equestrian skills are not very good, so his body is a little tight when riding on horseback, and he is naturally a little tired, so he desperately hopes to go to the hunting point to rest.


    "Cross that hill and you''ll be there." Wen Shiqing smiled and raised his whip and pointed.


    Wang Zhe saw that it was still so far away, and immediately said: "No, no, I''ll come down and drink some water!"


    As he spoke, he kicked off his horse.


    Seeing Wang Zhe dismounted, everyone dismounted too. They all came to play, and there was no need to go anywhere to rest, so the group just sat on the top of the hill and enjoyed the spring scenery while resting.

 Chapter 716： failed warning

    Five people and five rode to the place and were immediately shocked by what they saw. The best place to hunt rabbits was almost full of people. Not to mention anything else, there was a row of parasols in front of everyone. There are about thirty or so, and the distance between each one is about 40 to 50 meters, and the distance is about the same. You can tell at a glance that some bad idea came up to circle the land.


    "This is it?" Yang Han pointed at the small parasol in front of him.


    Wen Xu: "...".


    In Wen Xu''s heart, there were ten thousand horses running past, and that was speechless.


    "Who came up with this idea?" Wen Shida couldn''t figure it out here, looking at the scene in front of him, he thought why this place looks like a golf driving range, and each of them drew a piece.


    Wen Shiqing said: "Never mind who drew it, let''s go and see it first!"


    After speaking, Wen Shiqing took the lead and urged the horse to run down the slope.


    Wen Shiqing stepped forward, and Wen Xu and the others naturally rode forward.


    "Uncle, are you here to shoot rabbits too?" Just as a few people rushed down the slope, a kid saw the people going downhill and greeted them with a smile.


    Wen Shiqing reined his horse and asked the boy, "Yuan Zuo, who painted this place?"


    "I drew this," Wen Yuanzuo said.


    Seeing Wen Shiqing''s expression change after speaking, he quickly waved his hands and said, "Uncle, I didn''t charge them any money. If you don''t believe me, go and ask them yourself. I just watched them hunt a rabbit and they crowded together like a nest. Together, it��s not safe, and sometimes I even **** rabbits, so I came up with such a way... ".


    Wen Yuanzuo explained the ins and outs of the matter to Wen Shiqing and the others. This kid doesn''t have the guts to charge fees randomly. There are regulations in the village. Except for specific entertainment facilities, other things in the village do not charge money. The village has such regulations because they are worried about the business, and some people do some things like killing chickens to get eggs. And once this matter is released, the experience for tourists is also very bad. I feel that when I go to a place, I pay first before I do anything. Although most of the current attractions are like this, Wenjia Village does not do this.


    "It''s a good thing, you''re very clever!" Wen Xu praised the kid after hearing this.


    Yuan Zuo smiled and said: "It''s not that clever, it''s just like this, you see they all have places to rest and parasols, and I can sell more skewers here!"


    This group of tourists has a fixed place, so when no rabbits come out, they will naturally have to wait. After waiting, if they want to kill some time, how can there be less strings and beer? So this kid has a chance to make money!


    Wen Xu doesn''t know how his business is going, but these days, this kid has matured a lot, fighting against the family''s livelihood alone, and is no longer the little **** he used to be. After quitting Hang Chen''s barbecue stall, he and The barbecue stall run by Guang Gen is the most profitable. After Guang Gen quit, this kid can be regarded as a small boss now, and hired several of his cousins ??to come over to help. He couldn''t afford to hire the children in Wenjia Village, because no one was willing to do the job.


    "Is there any place? Our two friends want to play rabbit hunting," Wen Shida said.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s farther away. Others don''t want to go because the grass is too high for them. You will have no problem with three big hounds. It''s on the other side of the river bend. We Everyone in the village went there to hunt and play, and they got a lot of rewards, it doesn��t look like they have to wait here!�� Yuanzuo stretched out his finger to the bend of the creek.


    Wen Shida saw it and immediately said: "Then let''s go there!"


    Several people rode their horses and walked directly to the dense grass on the other side of the creek.


    Before he got there, Wen Xu vaguely heard a pig howling.


    Gently took the reins, Wen Xu asked Wen Shida: "Third brother, did you hear any sound?"


    Wen Shida listened carefully, shook his head and said, "No?"


    "Listen carefully, it sounds like a howling pig!" Wen Xu believed that he heard the sound.


    Wen Shida heard what Wen Xu said, so he reined in the horse, and listened with his ears sideways. After listening for about four or five seconds, he didn''t hear anything, so he said to Wen Xu: "Is your kid hallucinating? , Where are the pigs in this place! If there were wild boars, those people wouldn''t be crazy."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Shida himself frowned slightly, and he also vaguely heard something: "Hey, it seems that there is really such a little voice!"


    thought for a while and said: "The wind direction is wrong! Let''s go to the **** and listen!"


    After speaking, he turned to Wen Shiqing and said, "Fourth!"


    Before Wen Shida finished speaking, Wen Xu hurriedly said: "Third brother, you and fourth brother take Yang Han and Wang Zhe to the slope, and I will go to the **** to listen. My hearing is much better than yours!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu heard Wen Shida spit out a line, and immediately urged Erbai to run up the slope.


    Yang Han was holding the Wenxu white horse hound, and the one who ran was called a coquettish, so he turned to Wen Shiqing and asked, "Fourth brother, when did Wenxu show off so much, riding a white horse all day is too cool, isn''t it? He was not easy for me to ask just now, and he stole the limelight when he came out all day, don''t you K him?"


    Wen Shiqing said with a smile: "A white horse is a white horse, and it is also beautiful, but if you know that he has abandoned such an expensive horse, you will feel balanced."


    "Oh!"


    Not only Yang Han, but even Wang Zhe was a little curious.


    Wen Shiqing smiled and said to the two of them: "This matter is also strange. Many things go astray after being raised in our village. Some grow in good places, and some grow in poor places. The original horse heard what, what"


    After thinking for a while, Wen Shiqing didn''t remember what kind of horse Wenxu Erbai was, so he opened his mouth and asked, "Third Brother, what kind of horse is it?"


    "I also forgot after you made a sudden statement, anyway, it is quite expensive, and it is said to be one of the world''s famous horses," Wen Shida replied with a smile.


    The two brothers didn''t realize that Erbai''s original species was Arabian.


    "Anyway, it''s a good horse. I heard that it costs more than two million yuan a horse. It was a wedding gift given to the young couple by his uncle. After receiving it, it was originally stored in the stable at the Agricultural University. Who knows that this little thing has a bad temper. , and was sent back by someone, Wen Xu simply raised it, and finally grew up like this, although it was too long. But it is indeed a good horse or a good horse, but it can''t be regarded as a famous horse breed, and its appearance is different. But Erbai is very attractive in the village, so many horses in the village are freed, and everyone hopes to release such a good horse as Erbai!" Wen Shiqing said.


    Yang Han asked after hearing this: "Has it been released?"


    Wen Shida said: "The horse has not been released, but the little pony has released a few good ones, one from Shiqing''s family, and one from someone else''s family. Now it seems that they are quite good."


    "Isn''t that a hybrid?" Yang Han


    For Yang Han, crossbred horses are obviously not good, but what she doesn''t know is that the so-called thoroughbred horses are obtained by crossbreeding. But for people like Wen Shida, they don��t care about bloodlines, they care about the quality of the horse itself, and the physique of the horse they fancy is still trainable. As for the bloodline and the like, they don��t care at all. Because of this, Now the horse herd in Wenjia Village is a large collection, including imported Quarters, mixed-blood Arabians, domestic Mongolian horses, Dian horses, and draft horses. It is a hodgepodge.


    "Crossbreeding is crossbreeding. We can''t afford to ride any expensive horses. We just need to be tall and majestic and have a better temper. We are not at the level of pursuing bloodline horses! We don''t have that kind of leisure, Ma The only function is for riding," Wen Shiqing said with a smile.


    Several people were talking about horses, and Wen Xu had already run back to the top of the slope.


    Now Wen Xu doesn''t know that those people are talking about his Erbai. At this time, Wen Xu listens to the news from the wind. He heard it vaguely a few times before, and then when the little breeze blows, Wen Xu understands that it is indeed howling pigs The sound was very sharp, and from the direction of the wind, Wen Xu felt that it was probably coming from his own woods, that is to say, it might be the howling from the pigs grazing in his own woodland.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu urged Erbai to go downhill.


    "Brother, Yang Han and Wang Zhe, they seem to be free-range pigs raised in the forest at my house. I''ll go and have a look, and you guys can play! If I don''t come back at noon, third brother, you can just take them to my house," Wen Wen said .


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Shida laughed and said, "Go and see yours. If you don''t come back at noon, I will take them to my house. If you go back, come directly to my house!"


    Wen Xu didn''t say much, and responded directly, greeted Dong Liang and rushed towards his own woodland.


    Along the way, as she got closer to her own woodland, Wen Xu heard more and more clearly that it was indeed the howling of a pig, and it was howling very loudly.


    While galloping on Erbai, Wen Xu wondered why a pig can squawk so loudly!


    Arriving at the edge of the forest, Wen Xu directly urged Erbai into the forest, walked almost halfway up the hillside, where he planted grapes, and saw a scene that surprised him.


    Three pigs fell to the ground, and two wolves also died beside the pigs. Judging from the traces at the scene, it was clear that there had been a war between pigs and wolves!


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the result seems to be half a catty!


    What Wen Xu said was half gold and eight taels was referring to the group of pigs in front of him. The leader of these pigs was the big wild boar that Wen Xu brought back that only wanted to eat Polygonum multiflorum, and the few half-wild, half-family pigs lying on the ground They are the children of the big wild boar. Anyway, they are either sons or grandsons. These little things all have fangs. They are wild in themselves. If the wolves want to attack them, it can be said that they chose the wrong target to warn Wen Xu .


    The big wild boar stopped howling when he saw Wen Xu coming over, and made a humming sound directly at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu saw the traces of its claws on its back. Obviously, at least one wolf tried to bite through the pig''s back with its teeth, but that was obviously impossible. This huge wild boar can be said to have picked one Bawangxiu estimated that there would be no winner or loser for a while.


    Wen Xu saw that the wild boar''s eyes were red, which shows how angry it is. Since returning with Wen Xu, the big wild boar has lived a comfortable life. , except for someone coming to catch some companions from time to time, it''s nothing serious. It seems to understand that this is the price. Anyway, as long as humans don''t catch it, it won''t get angry. In the spirit of mutual understanding and mutual trust, the big wild boar here in Wenxu should not have such a beautiful life.


    But what happened today made it very dissatisfied. A group of wolves rushed to its territory and killed its child, and it was in front of its face, which made it red-eyed.


    The killing of the red-eyed giant wild boars aroused the hatred of the pigs, so the wolves did not take advantage of the resistance of the wild boars. They only had time to use the crotch-sweeping skill, which killed three wolves. The big wild boar in ''turpentine armor'' has left behind the backbone of the two wolves.


    Even the wolf king''s attack failed to injure the top of the wild boar''s head. It can be said that this operation of the black wolf king was a complete failure.


    Wen Xuzhi knew that this was revenge from the wolves, revenge for what happened last night, or he wanted to give himself a warning, warning himself not to meddle in his own business. No matter which one it is, it is not acceptable to Wen Xu. For Wen Xu, he is the master of this forest. Without himself, this forest would not exist. A disobedient wolf pack must pay the price for its overestimation of itself.


    "Pillar!"


    Wen Xu reached out and tapped the wolf on the ground!


    Dongliang understood the master''s intention, and sniffed the ground directly, quickly determined the direction where the wolves left, and barked twice towards there.


    Wenxu got off the horse, looked around, took Erbai into the space, hung the space around Dongliang''s neck, and said to Dongliang: "Find them!"


    After speaking, he got into the space.


    Dong Liang jumped out with warmth, and chased after the wolves. The big wild boar also seemed to know that it was time for him to take revenge, and immediately threw off his four hooves and followed behind Dongliang, a dog and a pig chased wildly in the woods.

 Chapter 717： hiding place

    The wolves were moving very fast. Even if Dong Liang and the big wild boar kept catching up, they couldn''t catch up with the wolves after a few hours. Wen Xin''s positioning showed that he had already traveled nearly fifteen kilometers deep into the mountain.


    There are almost no roads here, and some are only covered by tall trees. Even if you stay in the woods in broad daylight, it seems like evening. Unless you sprinkle them from the gaps in the trees, you can''t see anything at all. Sunlight.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The big wild boar fell directly to the ground, panting heavily.


    Not only the big wild boar, but also Dongliang kept panting heavily, maintaining a high-speed movement for a long time, and Dongliang''s physical strength wasted a lot.


    Wen Xu came out of the space, and while reaching out to caress the beams, he fed it food. As for the big wild boar, it naturally ate, and the melons and fruits in the space were arranged in a small pile for it. It''s just that the big wild boar is too tired from running now, and only has time to breathe.


    At this time, Wen Xu frowned, thinking about why the wolves were running so fast, just now seeing the signs of fighting, Wen Xu judged that the wolves left at most half an hour, but now they have been chasing for several hours and have not caught up. They, this surprised Wen Xu.


    What Wen Xu didn''t know was that after the wolves suffered a loss from the pigs, the wolf king immediately knew that he had made a mistake, so he led the wolves to start a long-distance follow-up. Wolves are very vigilant. Those who fail to succeed will run without a shadow, and will run to the place they think is the safest.


    Don''t think they are afraid, more often they are accumulating strength, reflecting on the reasons, and when they come again, the damage will definitely be much greater than this time, how can such a vengeful animal let his two companions go Death in vain, and under the leadership of the same wolf king.


    After squatting for a while, Wen Xu felt that his legs were struggling, so he took out a bench from the space and put it under his buttocks. He also found something to pay homage to his five internal organs temple.


    After resting for about ten minutes, Wen Xu was ready to go on the road again. When Wen Xu stood up, he thought about it and released five Overlords from the space. I''m afraid Dongliang and Big Wild Boar will suffer if they encounter a sudden encounter with wolves.


    The huge Bawangxiong appeared in front of him collectively, and the big wild boar was taken aback. Subconsciously, it hid directly behind Wen Xu, let alone hiding behind Wen Xu with its physique. Incomplete coverage.


    As a big wild boar who used to survive in the forest, he naturally knew the power of these guys in front of him. He suddenly became afraid of the top predators in the forest, and instinctively looked for a place to hide.


    "Okay, don''t hide anymore! I won''t bite you" Wen Xu said while reaching out to pick up the pig''s ear.


    Wen Xu''s strength naturally couldn''t lift the big wild boar, it could only be said to be pulled.


    Soon the big wild boar found that these overlords had no intention of attacking him, and couldn''t help looking up curiously around, with pairs of golden eyes like little lanterns.


    So the bolder big wild boar came out from behind Wen Xu, chose the first Bawangxiong and sniffed it, the big wild boar sniffed very carefully, carefully observed Bawangxiong''s reaction, and at the same time tensed up nerve.


    Bawangxiong who was sniffed by the big wild boar was not disgusted. Bawangxiong who stayed next to his master Wenxu didn''t include wild boar in his recipe now. Seeing the wild boar sniffing himself, he turned his head and sniffed the wild boar.


    "Chick!"


    The Dongbawangyi smelled the rosin smell of the wild boar, shook his head and sneezed, and then stopped sniffing it, probably because he was afraid of the rosin smell on it.


    This Overlord does not smell, but the remaining few things are very curious. For them, there is almost no chance to go out for a walk. They are very curious about things outside the space, and they sniffed wild boars one by one. Then everyone sneezed.


    As for Dongliang, they couldn��t escape. These overlords were much closer to Dongliang than to wild boars. They helped Dongliang lick his head, and even rubbed against Dongliang��s body. The main content was to express their intimacy to Dongliang.


    "Okay, okay! Hurry up and get down to business!"


    Wen Xu separated the two Overlords standing beside Dongliang, walked up to Dongliang, and gently rubbed Dongliang''s head: "Let''s go!"


    When Wen Xu entered the space, Dong Liang whined twice, sniffed around the place and continued to chase towards the wolves.


    The big wild boar immediately twitched his legs to catch up, while the five overlords were stunned for a while, and then roared at the forest, and also caught up with Dongliang.


    The light in the woodland is getting darker and darker, and the GPS signal has also disappeared. Wen Xu doesn''t know where he is at this moment. All he has left now is to trust Dongliang.


    After about an hour or so, Dong Liang came to the bottom of a cliff with warmth. There was a flat hole under the cliff. It was said that a hole was a flat rock crevice.


    Looking at the hole, Wen Xu felt a little worried. He never thought that the wolves would put their footholds in this hole. He bent down and looked in. There was no light at all, and he couldn''t see it. The side wolf is inside.


    "Are you sure?" Wen Xu got up from the ground and looked at Dongliang.


    "Woof! Wang!" Dongliang kept digging the mud at the entrance of the cave.


    Looking at it, Wen Xu knew that even if the wolves were not in this cave, they must have passed by here. Now that she had made up her mind to settle accounts with the wolves, Wen Xu took out a shovel from the space and dug directly.


    Going down with a shovel, Wen Xu found that the door was quite solid, so it was more convenient to replace it with a pickaxe after a few shovels.


    After digging for a while, the hole was a little bigger, and Wen Xu leaned over to look into the hole again, and at the same time took out a strong flashlight and shone it inside.


    "what!"


    Taking this photo, Wen Xu discovered a very surprising thing, that is, there are some artificial traces on the ground in the cave. Inside the cave is a narrow passage, like a narrow alley, with stone walls on both sides. There are obviously a series of small pits hewn by hand on the stone walls on both sides. These small pits are symmetrical on one side.


    Looking inside again, it is still a bottomless darkness, and I don��t know where this passage leads to.


    To be honest, I was a little worried about this thing, Wen Xu. After struggling for a long time at the entrance of the cave, I made up my mind to go in and have a look. Let''s start with the stone nest on the wall.


    Putting Bawangxiu, Dongliang and the big wild boar into the space, Wen Nu walked carefully into the cave, and then put one foot on the stone nest of one wall, and the other foot on the stone nest of the other wall, Then alternately step on the higher stone nest.


    Going up along the stone nest, Wen Xu felt that he had reached a distance of nearly 20 meters, only to find that there was a faint light on the upper left side.


    After climbing nearly ten meters up, Wen Xu discovered that there was a hole on the left side. This hole was much larger than the hole below, and it could almost accommodate two people side by side. I chose to see the light, so I turned sideways carefully, stretched out my hand to grab the hole in my left hand, and pulled my body to climb in.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Wen Xu immediately felt a burst of fresh air blowing towards him, which lifted his spirits.


    The cave is not too long, only about ten meters long. Wenxu was surprised to find that she was on a small platform on the side of a mountain when she got out of the cave. the edge of.


    Now there is a small path on Wen Xu��s left hand. The narrow path is just looking at it from above. It is like a stone path about 40 cm wide hanging from the cliff. Although this thing has been exposed to wind and sun, it is easy to see It''s artificial.


    "I don''t know what mental illness is doing this thing here!" Wen Xu said while looking at the path next to her.


    Now that the sky is getting close to evening, Wen Xu thought that since they are all here, he should go up and have a look, and the artificial trail looks okay, so it shouldn��t matter if he can cope with it with his own skills.


    Thinking of this, I tried it lightly, then bent down and crawled over.


    The path is quite long, and it goes up around the mountain. Although there are several tens of meters of cliffs below, Wen Yan tries not to look at it, and walks up the artificial path with her head down.


    When he reached the end of the road, Wen Xu realized that he had reached the top of the mountain, and it was a ring-shaped mountain top. This terrain looked a bit like a crater, with a circle of highlands surrounding the valley in the middle, but this circle of highlands was all It looks like it grew out of the ground, surrounded by jagged cliffs, the drop between the valley and the top is about 30 to 40 meters, that is, the height of a ten-story building, the area is not large, about two standard footballs The field is almost over.


    It may be because the valley has less sunshine, so there are no tall trees, so the things in the valley are almost clear at a glance when they stand in a warm position.


    Wen Xu saw the pack of wolves at first sight, and the pack of wolves seemed to be very relaxed here, lying lazily and playing around.


    Soon Wen Xu found the wolf king. At this moment, the wolf king was lying on a slanted stone slab in the middle of the valley. A brown wolf was sticking out its tongue and licking its head. It was unknown whether the wolf was a sycophant or the wolf king. spouse.


    Compared with the wolves, now Wen Xu is more interested in seeing something else. There seems to be a stone hut on Wen Xu''s side at about three o''clock, because Wen Xu saw a rectangular door ''.


    Walking over, Wen Xu stood at the door of the small square hole, only to realize that his judgment was correct, he was indeed standing at the door of a ''stone house''.


    It is a stone house rather than a stone shack. The space is not large, and the inside can be seen through at a glance. It is about a dozen square meters. If you put a bed, you probably can��t fit anything else. I don��t know where the bed is now. I went there, and it seemed to be rotten. There seemed to be nothing else in it except a pot supported by a stone.


    If you let Wen Xu guess, the first impression is that it must be a hut made by an old hunter, but an old hunter has no time to dig a stone nest all the way up, and he will not avoid a road leading to the top of the mountain. Look at Wen Xu, no matter what, it will take several years to get it done, how can a hunter have such idle thoughts.


    Stretching out his head to look inside, Wen Xu really found something. There were characters engraved on a stone slab. These characters were not Chinese, but a bit like the languages ??used in Central Asia today, that kind of twisted things. , Wen Xu would not recognize any of them.


    Looking around carefully, I found that there were some places on the wall of the stone house that also had such words engraved, so Wen Xin threw the first stone slab he saw into the space.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Wen Xu decided to clean up the wolves before going ahead.


    Go back along the original road, and when you reach the entrance of the cave, Wen Xu walks directly along the gap in the black hole. Now that Wen Xu knows that the black hole leads all the way to the valley, there is nothing to be afraid of. They all released, starting with Dongliang, Bawang Yi in the middle, and Wen Xu at the back, heading towards the valley.


    As for why there is no big wild boar, Wen Xin letting it out is equivalent to blocking the way. This dark gap cannot accommodate its huge physique.


    When it got out of the gap, the sun in the sky had already become a piece of red, and it was no longer dazzling. But the wolves have already sensed the approaching danger, and all of them looked towards the entrance with red eyes.

 Chapter 718： brave pig

    The black figure of the wolf king turned over from the stone all of a sudden, staring straight at Wen Xu standing at the exit with a pair of sinister eyes.


    At this time, Wen Xu was also looking at the Wolf King, but this time Wen Xu was not as nervous as last time, and he was not as restrained as last time. At this moment, Wen Xu looked at the Wolf King with contempt, and there was disdain in this contempt .


    The whole pack of wolves is a little flustered now. When facing more than twenty overlords, let alone a pack of wolves, even a pack of lions might have their legs trembling. All the wolves showed a little flinch.


    Wen Xu never thought that in just one year, this pack of wolves would expand to such a large scale. The total number of wolves seen now is estimated to be around fifty. Just think about fifty wolves. What is the idea of ??staying in such a forest? Let''s put it this way, if the number doubles, it is estimated that this pack of wolves can eat up all the wild boars in the forest.


    The wolf king was obviously angry at this time, he kept growling, and even chased and bit one or two members who retreated and couldn''t open their eyes, only then did the formation stabilize.


    "Aw! Aw! Aw!"


    The black wolf king stretched his neck and howled at the setting sun, urging himself to defend his territory from the wolves. It showed his companions that if they lost this place, everyone would have nothing.


    As the wolf king, Hei Lang knows very well in his heart that if he loses this place and loses his cubs, then his position as wolf king will come to an end. Even if one brother can''t beat him, then there will be a group of brothers Jump up and strangle yourself. For the wolves, every victory in a battle enjoys the results, but someone must take responsibility for the failure.


    The wolf king doesn''t want it to be him, because if it is him, then it would be good to be able to survive. The best result is to be driven out of the wolf pack, and a wolf that is driven out of the wolf pack is not just lingering It''s only a few days, so for the wolf king, there is almost no choice in this battle.


    Now the wolf king knows what he wants to do in his heart, it''s very simple, let all the strong brothers die, and the remaining young and weak can''t shake his throne, and then give it to himself In one year, he could bring his pack of wolves to seek revenge on the person in front of him.


    If Wen Xu could clearly understand what the Wolf King was thinking now, Wen Xu would probably be able to pop his eyes out.


    The wolf king understands his situation, and the other burly male wolves in the wolf pack also understand the current situation of the wolf pack. They are not afraid of the last Tyrannosaurus. A group of twenty overlords, all the cunning male wolves know that today is a day of bad luck!


    Guan Jian Now who is the murderer who died, and who is the lucky one who survived?


    There has never been a shortage of ambitious men among wolves. The greatest task of a strong male wolf is to overthrow the wolf king and be crowned himself. Now that he is facing death, the male wolf naturally does not have the heart to consider killing his brother to seize the throne, but each There are not just one or two people who are planning to run away with small calculations, and those who are planning to preserve their strength.


    Just like that, two male wolves that were almost as big as the wolf king looked at each other. The gray-black male wolf lowered its head, and the gray-white male wolf next to it let out a soft snort. People seem to have reached a kind of agreement, and they stopped almost at the same time, not going any further.


    The two of them didn''t move, and the wolves around them stopped soon. Everyone, look at me and I look at you, and you seem to understand why everyone stopped.


    Wen Xu never thought that the social form of the entire wolf pack is almost exactly the same as that of human beings. All wolves have selfishness and work hard for the overall goal. When they find any opportunity to rise to the top, every member of the wolf pack will '' Rack your brains ''to save yourself.


    The wolves stopped moving! The wolf king''s cold gaze was no longer on Wen Xu, but on his strongest siblings among the wolves!


    The pack of wolves didn''t move, and neither did the twenty or so Overlord Chicks!


    It��s not that these overlords who have taken advantage are conceited, but that these guys who have just emerged from the space are a little lost in the face of such a ��group fight�� for the first time, and they don��t know what to do. Some of them were even thinking about whether to growl and jump a few times to show off their strength to Xiao Budian on the opposite side, so as to make them "retreat".


    Overlords live in space and grow in space. Usually, they have a good life of catching sheep and chickens. They have plenty of food and don''t need to fight each other to fill their stomachs. Although the wildness is still there, the hunting Skills are also full, but this is the first time to face the real challenge of sharp teeth.


    So there was a very strange silent confrontation between the pack of wolves and the pack of monkeys.


    Wen Xu is not in a hurry. For him, everything is in his hands now. I believe that after today, there will be no more wolves in the forest. Even if there are wolves, the number will be reduced to one-fifth of what he has seen so far.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Wen Xu is going to teach these blind things a good lesson, telling those who survived among them not to come and challenge yourself, you are nothing compared to yourself.


    So Wen Xu was not in a hurry, and even took out a chair, sat down straight away, and made a purple sand pot in his hand, although the tea in it was cold and the water was light, but compared with last night, the current scene is warmer Forget about the refreshment in my heart.


    The wolf king is over!


    It jumped off the stone, bared its teeth at its subordinates, and growled continuously.


    It also understands that it shouldn''t provoke its strong brothers at this time, so it can only choose those slightly weaker brothers to attack.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    The wolf king kept whimpering behind the wolves, urging the wolves to come forward, but its urging and threatening effects were almost negligible. Whenever it urged somewhere, those guys would go up. It took a few steps forward, but when it turned its head, the few steps forward retreated back.


    The wolf king was very annoyed, and of course he regretted it in his heart. He realized his mistake and felt that he shouldn''t challenge the person in front of him, but now that the mistake has been made, he can''t speak, and he can''t be gentle. Negotiation or something. Besides, even if we talked about Wen Xu, he would definitely not agree with the existence of its wolves on such a scale.


    The cunning wolf king stopped, but he didn''t look at his brothers, but looked at the Bawangyi opposite. With his keen intuition, he felt that there was something wrong with the things in front of him.


    It has seen the crowds of Bawanglin before, and knows that these things are usually elusive, but as long as there are four or five of them gathered together, they will run rampant like wild boars.


    If the wolf king could describe it, it must be said that the Bawangxiong who gathered together is the biggest "rogue gang" in the entire forest. They are not afraid of anything. They are almost lined up on the forest road. Anyone who dares to block their way There are only two options for things, one is to be killed, and the other is to become their **** material.


    And the things in front of him are a bit silly to the wolf king''s intuition, they don''t have the kind of arrogance of Bawangxiong that he saw. From his understanding, such a large group of Bawangxiao is impossible to give any animal a chance to confront. , They will rush over like Mount Tai, killing those who kill them, and locking their throats. But these guys in front of them are obviously a little confused, and there is also a little confusion in their eyes.


    After discovering this, the wolf king made a very decisive decision. Under the watchful eyes of the slave wolf, it suddenly started and rushed towards the group of bullies.


    Not to mention the whole pack of wolves, even Wen Xu was stunned by the wolf king''s actions.


    "I got an X!"


    Wen Xu never thought that the wolf king would have such courage, and dare to rush to Bawang Xiao by himself!


    But what happened next made Wen Xu almost throw away the purple sand pot in his hand, and the two overlords that the wolf king was rushing towards actually faltered, turned their heads and ran towards Wen Xu.


    "Tema''s!"


    In an instant, Wen Xu didn''t know what he was going to say. These guys were scared by the wolf king and wanted to protect him, and suddenly they came behind him, which made Wen Xu speechless.


    "damn thing!"


    Wen Xu stretched out his legs and kicked the two overlords hiding behind him. The two guys still looked scared, and stared at the wolf king with their eyes open, as if they didn''t understand what this little cloth point was doing at him.


    Just when the two overlords turned their heads, the wolf king almost rushed in. If he was a little more aggressive, maybe the wolf king would be able to take the head of a general from among thousands of troops, and directly take Wen Xu''s head. ''Chief General'' hanged up.


    Fortunately, Dong Liang has been watching the whole situation, and jumped out to seal the wolf king.


    Dong Liang just blocked the direction where the wolf king was approaching Wen Xu, and did not pursue, let alone exchange fire with the wolf king. But the action of the wolf king clearly angered Dongliang, he whimpered uncontrollably, and his whole body tightened up, like a fully charged crossbow waiting to be fired.


    Wen Xu saw that his Overlord Yi was a bit of a waste, and let out the big wild boar staying in the space with a flick of his hand.


    The big wild boar was gnawing fruit in the space, and was enjoying it. Suddenly, the day turned into evening, and it couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. When it saw clearly that there were wolves in front of it, it immediately became jealous when it met its enemies!


    The wolves are stupid now, just like Wen Xin, they didn''t expect their king to have such courage, just like a group of primitive people saw their leader hold down a lion with bare hands, and beat it for a while Came back safe and sound! Surprised beyond words.


    Suddenly, some careless things among the wolves think that Bawangyi is nothing more than that!


    The wolf king knew that he had made the right bet, bypassed the position of the pillar, and once again rushed towards the Bawang Xiao on the other side. This time, the impact immediately aroused the resonance of some wolves in the wolf pack, and they were almost at the impact of the wolf king. In an instant, he raised his head and screamed!


    Wolf King is very shrewd and cunning! When it saw that the target of the impact just backed away slightly, it didn''t panic like the two just now, it immediately stopped its "showing off its might", and "slid" from a distance of four or five meters in front of Bawangyi past.


    Even so, it still boosted the morale of the entire wolf pack!


    "Aw! Aw! Aw!"


    The wolf king raised his head to the sky and roared loudly, filled with endless courage and arrogance. He was encouraging his subjects to attack opponents far stronger than himself.


    The pack of wolves finally moved, and most of the wolves rushed towards Bawangxiu with howls, but only four or five wolves remained unmoved, still standing coldly, watching their companions running past them and rushing towards them. To Overlord Yi.


    Bawangxiu''s team panicked instantly, and some even wanted to hide behind Wen Xu subconsciously.


    "Woof! Woah! Woah!"


    Dongliang went up to meet him with wild screams.


    The one rushing forward before Dongliang was a black body as big as a baby elephant. This is a big wild boar!


    "Howl! Howl!"


    The first result of the battle also belonged to the big wild boar. Its sharp fangs provoked a wolf like a broken window paper, and threw it three meters away. When the wolf fell down, the big wild boar two The front hoof also stepped into the wolf''s belly almost at the same time.


    One against three, one against four!


    The big wild boar is really brave and brave!


    Wen Xu never thought that he brought more than 20 overlords out, and the first one was actually a wild boar!

 Chapter 719： result

    Bawangyi is just not used to it, not afraid of fighting. When the **** smell in the air rises, it immediately ignites the instinctive ferocity of these carnivores.


    "Aww!"


    The first Overlord Xiao rushed up, stretched out its front paws, and threw a strong adult male wolf stuck to the beam to the ground. In an instant, it engulfed the male wolf''s neck with its **** mouth, and gently As soon as he lifted it, he heard a crackling and crisp sound of vertebral fractures in the air. Overlord Yi used his beard to sense the prey in his mouth. When he could no longer feel the prey breathing in his mouth, he dropped it and died. The male wolf turned around and jumped at the other one.


    Killing a wolf by a companion is as easy as mowing grass. Finally, the two **** hiding behind Wen Xu stretched out their heads and pounced on a male wolf who was about to run away with its tail between its legs in a two-on-one manner. The odds are good, isn''t it the same as playing two-on-one?


    After the two brothers worked together to deal with the wolf, the two stood motionless on the battlefield.


    After thinking about it, the two guys felt that the fighting power of the thing that looked very similar to Dongliang was not much stronger than the original sheep at home, so they started to go out alone.


    Wen Xu was sitting on a chair at this time, it was already almost night, and it was hard to see clearly with his eyes, a large group of dingy crowds crowded together, especially Bawangxiu was still black, except for the eyes facing each other. By himself, Wen Xu could hardly determine their positions.


    Fortunately, there are many things in the warm space, so I took out the imager and looked at it cheerfully.


    The situation on the battlefield is now one-sided. Of course, it is falling on Wen Xu''s side. It is impossible to fall on the side of the wolves, so there is no danger on Wen Xu''s side.


    It was getting dark. Although Wen Xu had an imager in his hand, he couldn''t tell which was right. He could only judge the enemy by size, and it was already unrealistic to find the wolf king from a pack of wolves that were about the same size.


    "Dongliang, Dongliang, kill the wolf king!"


    Wen Xu can only tell Dongliang by yelling.


    Dong Liang heard it, he heard it, it was a god, how could he understand the concept of wolf king, when he heard Wen Xu calling himself so urgently, he thought the master was in some danger, put down his opponent and ran back.


    What Wen Xu didn''t know was that Dongliang was facing the black wolf king now, and he had already gained some upper hand. If he hadn''t shouted himself, the wolf king would definitely be executed this time.


    It was precisely because of his sudden voice that gave the wolf king a chance to escape. Sometimes things are so **** up, you can get things done without doing anything, but you mess around, just like the current warmth.


    The Wolf King was in despair, when he suddenly saw his opponent turn his head and run away, he couldn''t help but make him stunned for a moment, and after a while, the Wolf King understood: If you don''t dodge now, wait more when?


    So he didn''t care about his pack of wolves, he turned his head and ran towards the direction of the valley.


    Although the wolf king ran away, most of the wolves in the melee didn''t know it. Even if they knew, they couldn''t run away now, because they were already tightly entangled by the overlord.


    The wise men among the wolves had retreated to a safe area after the war. There were two strong male wolves with four weak sub-adult wolves, and three or four female wolves. This group of escaped people is moving quickly out of the valley along the river bank of the valley. Perhaps it was the miserable howls of the companions from time to time, or the unwilling roars of the brothers and sisters that disturbed the minds of a small group of wolves. They were in a hurry to leave this killing hell, but they didn''t realize that the wolf king had quietly followed behind them.


    The wolf king kept silent and quietly hid its whereabouts. Two-on-one, it was impossible to survive from the hands of his two younger brothers. Showing its belly in front of the wolves to perform surrender, it also clearly knows that even if it performs like this, its two younger brothers will not let it stay among the wolves, which is almost uninjured, so for its throne and survival , it is determined to kill the killer.


    The wolf king was obviously very patient. He followed the small group of wolves in front of him silently, looking for an opportunity to strike. He knew that he had only one chance. If he succeeded, he would still be the wolf king. If he failed, he would die. Now There is no second way to go.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that the wolf king had already run away, and now he was holding the imager and kept looking at the battlefield. Now it is no longer a battlefield, but a slaughterhouse, not to mention killing Bawangxiu who is excited one by one , Even the big wild boar is now like Zhao Yun, killing seven in and seven out of the wolves, as long as the big wild boar runs past, there must be a wolf picked up into the sky.


    "Damn, the wild boar is mighty and domineering!" Wen Xu''s heart was full of anger when he saw it. To be honest, Wen Xu knew that wild boars are powerful, but he didn''t expect this huge wild boar to be so powerful. No wonder Niuniu Keke''s housekeepers now use wild boars Well, this thing is indeed much more fierce than a dog.


    "Okay, I''ll add a chicken leg to you later!" The warm imager has been following the big wild boar.


    After watching happily for five or six minutes, Wen Xu put down the imager, began to look for things in the space, and took out a few light sticks. These things are obviously not so easy to use. After thinking about it, Wen Xu pulled a few A piece of cloth was tied on a wooden stick to make a simple torch. The head of this torch is very big, like a small basketball, and it is also stained with kerosene. When it burns, it immediately burns the torch with a radius of ten. The place where Mi comes is illuminated.


    Lighting a torch, Wen Xu walked into the battlefield, and now all those who can stand up are the generals from Wen Xu''s side, the two hundred and five wolves with poor brains, and the sub-adult little ones who rushed forward after being encouraged The young wolf, now either became a cold corpse on the ground or was just lingering, it was not as good as taking in more air.


    Wen Xu illuminated with a torch, and carefully inspected every wolf corpse he could find, but he couldn''t find the wolf king. Obviously Wen Xu knew that he had let the wolf king run away.


    "Dongliang!" Wen Xu called softly.


    When Dongliang came before him, Wen Xu stroked its head and said, "Search around!"


    Carrying a torch, he led Dongliang Wenxu to start searching around the periphery of the battlefield. At this time, the big wild boar also ran over and stood next to Dongliang, sniffing nonstop. He hugged a wolf and gnawed it with his head tilted. Three or two of them seemed to be eating their own prey in a very cruel way, and they actually ate a fresh one, that is, a live wolf. eat! The wolf in his mouth was not dead yet, and he trembled every time he bit a wolf that was already powerless to struggle. If an animal protection organization saw it, it would probably have been protested by Wen Xu''s family holding up a sign last month.


    Dongliang and the big wild boar searched around but couldn''t find the smell of the fleeing wolf, because there are too many smells here, and the wolves come in and out very frequently, even if Dongliang''s nose is ten times more sensitive, he may not be able to tell the difference. Which one was left by the wolf king, not to mention that it hasn''t figured out that the main thing its master wants to kill is the wolf king.


    After searching for a long time, Wen Xu didn''t find any surprise from Dong Liang, so she took Dong Liang back to the entrance of the valley where she came in, clicked on Ba Wang Yi, and found that some of these guys had gone to nowhere. Not even half of them stay in the valley now, and these guys are all gluttons, their stomachs are almost bulging into balls, and they can''t stop stuffing wolf meat into their mouths.


    Wen Xu thought for a while, and simply released all the overlords in the space, even the mother and child, and let them try to survive and reproduce in nature. That is to say, even the first two pairs of mutated black panthers were released, and there was no more Bawangxiao in the warm space.


    These guys didn''t adapt to life outside the space when they came out, but they still maintained their curiosity about the outside world, especially the little overlords. The wolf on the ground opened its baby teeth and started babbling and tearing at the wolf meat.


    Wen Xu took the big wild boar into the space, and hung the space around Dongliang''s neck. When he was about to enter the space, Wen Xu suddenly felt a little bit reluctant, but Wen Xu felt in his heart that these things should not be placed in his space anymore , Waiting for the few wolf cubs in the space to grow up, Wen Nuan will release them all.


    Pressing the reluctance in her heart, Wen Xu said to Dong Liang: "Let''s go home!"


    After he got into the space, Dongliang understood the meaning of the word "go home", turned his head and glanced at the overlords, big and small, who were running around all over the valley, and then got into the gap in the mountain, pressing the original button. Lu crawled out of the cave, and headed straight in the direction of home he identified.


    The journey was uneventful, and Wen Xu took Dong Liang to rest four times during the several hours'' journey, and it was already 2:30 in the morning when he returned to the village.


    The whole Wenjia Village was quiet at this time. Wen Xu slowed down and entered the yard. The old man Dongliang went back to his nest to sleep. As soon as the door was opened, he immediately found that the light in his bedroom was on.


    As soon as I entered the bedroom, I found that my daughter-in-law was still awake, staring at me with big eyes, and excited when I saw myself back: "Are you back?"


    "Hmm! Why aren''t you asleep?" Seeing that his daughter-in-law wasn''t asleep, Wen Xu casually entered the room and began to take off her clothes to take a bath.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I heard that our pigs were attacked by wolves in the afternoon, and the third brother said that you went to see them, but now you don''t come back. How can I sleep if I''m worried all the time?" Well, I fell asleep for a few minutes after twelve o''clock in the middle, and suddenly dreamed that you were injured by a wolf, and you woke up all of a sudden with blood all over your body. Read a book and wait for your return."


    "I''m sorry, I was a little anxious, and I passed by without telling you!" Wen Wen stretched out his hand and gently patted the daughter-in-law''s body.


    "How about it?"


    "The wolves probably won''t come to harass us again in the next few months," Wen Wen said.


    "The wolf king is dead?"


    Wen Xu smiled wryly and replied: "Is that true? Except for some incidents, the wolf king ran away, but the pack of wolves is only a dozen or so dead! Your husband''s marksmanship is quite accurate."


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Then be careful of the wolves'' revenge, third brother and the others say that wolves hold grudges!"


    Wen Xu naturally knows the vengeance of wild wolves, but this matter cannot be premised on his own concessions. The only way for him is to solve them. Although he has run away from the wolf king now, Wen Xu believes that for a long time, even if While the wolf king was still leading the wolves, they did not dare to show up near Wenjia Village. Although the wolves held grudges, they were also afraid of death!


    Seeing that her husband had returned safely, Shi Shangzhen felt relieved, and waited for Wen Xu to come out of the shower. In less than two minutes, she had already leaned against the head of the bed and fell asleep.


    Wen Xu gently laid his daughter-in-law down, covered her with a blanket, and affectionately stroked the broken hair on her forehead, and finally kissed her forehead lightly: "Good night, wife!"


    Just when Wenxu turned off the light and was about to go to sleep, the wolf king''s luck came. One of his brothers might have relaxed himself too much, holding a female wolf in his arms and happily preparing to reproduce his offspring. When the wolves were intertwined, the wolf king was dispatched and launched a power attack.


    Usually, maybe this wolf could resist until the brother came over, but at this moment, the weight of a female wolf was hanging behind him, and it didn''t survive three rounds before its neck was bitten through by the wolf king.


    The wolf king who stood aside and watched his brother twitching on the ground coldly knew that at this moment he already had the little wolf pack brought out by his two brothers.

 Chapter 720： fairy days

    For a long time, I haven''t heard any news of wolves wandering around anymore, Wen Xu gradually forgot about this matter, not only forgot about the wolves, but almost also forgot about the wolves in her own space. I forgot the stone slabs I brought back with engraved characters.


    At this time, Wenjia Village is already at the end of May, and the weather has gradually started to heat up in this season. Although it is not yet time to wear short sleeves, it is already summer in the afternoon, but the temperature difference between morning and evening is still quite large. , Judging from the past weather, Wenjia Village has slowly entered the midsummer mode.


    In the afternoon, in shorts and vest, Wen Xu was holding a big cattail fan, lying on the wooden couch in the middle of the yard, fanning his sons with his body sideways, the old man couldn��t come today because of something, and the mother-in-law just went home to take care of her father-in-law, so Now the task of raising the children naturally fell on Wen Wen.


    It is very simple for Wen Xu to bring up children. First, he took the three little ones to play around wildly. After the ''electricity'' in their bodies was exhausted, they were almost in their current state. They lay down on the shady couch and fell asleep within a short while. Like a little pig.


    I don��t know what other parents think, but as far as warmth is concerned, a sleeping little guy is always cuter than a kid with open eyes, especially when looking at his own son, he is so quiet and beautiful.


    I have to say that the three little guys have the advantages of their parents, big eyes, long eyelashes, milky white skin, and red cheeks, as if they came out of a painting and brought them to the street Some people couldn''t help but come up to tease them. Of the three boys who are sleeping now, one puts his chubby little hand to his ear, and the other scratches his belly. The boss, Guang Jue, is even more amazing, grabbing his little **** directly, wheezing in his sleep.


    Wen Xu gently took Guang Jue''s hand aside, but after a while, the little guy grabbed him again, as if he was very reluctant to part with his baby, so Wen Nu had to put him to sleep on his stomach.


    After fanning for a few minutes, Wen Xin felt a little tired, so she kept stretching her arms, and the area occupied by the three children was not small, so she had to stretch her arms and retract her arms from time to time, so it was exhausting. small.


    Wen Xu put the fan on the couch, sat up and stretched himself, moving his shoulders.


    Beside the couch, Erhua, a big flower that has grown like two small meat mountains, is lying in the shade of the jujube tree, and is sleeping soundly, but the two guys are still very alert when they hear the sound on the couch Moment opened his eyes immediately, and saw Wen Xu turned over from lying down to lying down, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Laobai and Yumao chose places to choose carefully. These three things sleep under the couch, which is double shaded. As for the situation in the entire yard, as the security chief of Wen Xu''s family, Dong Liang has always been serious and responsible for his work.


    Orange Cat and Snow Flower naturally went to work with Shi Shangzhen. These two things are now completely the second generals of Shi Shangzhen. As for the scum, his little life is poetic and like Xiping, but the reality is that he does not stay at home all day and continues to wander outside. Now it has developed to the point where he still stays out at night from time to time.


    Anyway, most of the guys are taking a nap in the yard, and Wen Nu lay here for a while, and his sleepy eyelids stick together.


    "uh-huh��!"


    Just when Wen Xu was about to fall asleep, he heard the impatient humming of his son from beside him, and when he opened his eyes, he saw the three eldest sons twisting their bodies.


    Seeing this situation, Wen Xu immediately picked up the fan and fanned the child. After a few blows, the three boys calmed down quickly, and continued to fall asleep peacefully while breathing.


    The three little ones have high requirements for sleeping, and their senses are very keen at this time. Whether it is hot or there are flies and bugs, they can feel it very quickly, so the warm fan has to be played non-stop.


    Wen Xu felt that he had to fan for two or three hours, when he suddenly heard a creaking sound from the tree at the door, and when he looked up, he saw Khan and two monkeys sitting on a tree branch to enjoy the cool.


    The treatment as the monkey king Khan is very good. Now it is sitting on the branch of a tree, and there are two sycophant monkeys beside it. One is scratching the head of the Khan and the other is scratching the back. Holding a green apple, he couldn''t stop gnawing on it. Looking at the warm size of the apple, he knew that it came from some fruit stall.


    Seeing Khan, Wen Xu suddenly had a trick in his heart, stretched out his hand and waved at Khan: "Khan!"


    Khan heard Wen Xu calling him, and immediately looked at Wen Xu with curiosity.


    "Come here, come here?" Wen Xu looked at Khan with a smile on his face, like a bad uncle trying to **** the lollipop from the little lolita.


    Seeing the smile on Wen Xu''s face, Khan was a little tangled, because he was not stupid, and the IQ of a monkey was higher than that of a wolf. Khan regretted that he had chosen this place to cool off today.


    "Come here! I''m sorry, little thing!"


    Wen Xu conjured a big red apple from his hand!


    Khan looked at the apple in Wen Xu''s hand, and then at the apple he was eating now. The monkey face was full of confusion. Khan knew that the apple in Wen Xu''s hand was a space apple. The fruits transported here can be compared, but Wen Xi''an doesn''t know what kind of heart it is to go, it instinctively thinks there is nothing good about it.


    But Khan was stunned for a while and then made up his mind: eat delicious food first!


    So Khan carefully slipped down from the branch of the tree, walked into the yard through the gate, and finally stood in front of Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu retracted the apple first, handed the other fan on the couch to Khan''s hand, and signaled: "This fan!"


    Khan thought in his heart: Sure enough, he guessed right, this person does have something to do!


    At this time, Khan really wanted to throw away the fan in his hand and climb back to the tree to enjoy the service of his younger brother, but now no matter how much he wanted to walk, his legs seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn''t even lift them up. The nose kept smelling the aroma of the apple in Wen Nu''s hand.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Khan felt that the smell of the big apple was so alluring that he couldn''t even control his own hands, so he picked up the fan and fanned it.


    "Okay! Wake up!" Wen Xu handed the apple into Khan''s hand with great satisfaction.


    Khan took the apple, and immediately prepared to put down the fan to eat the apple, but unfortunately the fan was lost, and the apple was immediately snatched by Wen Xu.


    "Eat it if you don''t fan it!"


    Wen Xu took the apple in his hand and shrank back, holding a fan in the other hand and continuing to fan his son. After making several gestures, Wen Xu handed the apple and the fan to Khan again.


    After going back and forth a few times, Khan understood that if he wanted to eat apples, he had to keep fanning them, so he had to stand on the edge of the couch to fan the three sleeping children, and use the free hand to hold the apples. Grabbing the apple beautifully.


    What time is it now? Spring has not completely passed, and summer has not really come yet. How delicious can the fruits sold outside be at this time? Either it was saved from last year or the green fruit was imported from the southern hemisphere. The taste is not as good as the space apple. I don''t know how many grades it is.


    Wen Xu watched Khan gnaw on an apple while fanning himself, and sat down with a pillow behind his head in satisfaction: "Yes, that''s it!"


    Now Wen Xu can close her eyes and take a nap while fanning herself.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, Wen Xu heard her son''s snoring again, and opened her eyes to see that Khan had stopped his hands. As for the apple, only the core was left in Khan''s hand, and the one gnawed by it Call a clean one.


    Seeing Wen Xu looking at him, Khan pointed to the fruit core in his hand and yelled at Wen Xu twice: "Squeak! Squeak!"


    "You are not stupid!"


    Wen Xu smiled and took out two more fruits from the space, one was handed over to it, and the other was placed beside her.


    As soon as he received the fruit in his hand, Khan immediately fanned it vigorously.


    Looking at its appearance, he smiled warmly and complacently and said, "Money can make ghosts turn mills, and fruit can make monkeys fan!"


    Close your eyes and continue to squint. After a while, Wen Xu felt that there seemed to be something more in front of him. When he opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but smile.


    I saw that Khan handed over the fan in his hand to a monkey, and it had an apple in each of its hands.


    "You are so clever!" Wen Xu couldn''t help but praise it, this is a typical official, the boss keeps it for himself, and entrusts others to do the work.


    Seeing this, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and gave it the fan next to him, motioning for it to fan him.


    Sure enough, after receiving the fan, Khan called up the other monkey squatting on the tree without fanning it twice. Hearing the monkey king''s call, the other sycophant jumped down from the tree immediately. When he arrived at Khan''s side, he also stood on the couch, took the fan and began to fan it.


    Wen Xu suddenly felt a cool breeze blowing in front of him.


    "Not bad!"


    While talking, Wen Xu found more fruits from the Zongjian, including apples and pears, anyway, more than a dozen of them were placed in front of Khan.


    Khan was so happy at this moment, he danced and lay on the fruit pile, rubbing his head against the fruit in his arms.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    Following Khan''s two calls, the two fanned monkeys immediately accelerated a little. Of course, it was only temporary to say that it was fast, and the speed of the two monkeys'' fanning dropped to a normal level within ten seconds, and they fanned once and for all.


    Anyway, no matter what, as long as someone fanned the wind and kept my three children from being warm, I would be satisfied.


    Picked up the teapot on the small table, took a warm sip of tea, then squinted his eyes, enjoying the little wind blown by the monkey, and fell asleep after a while.


    This nap is so beautiful!


    When I opened my eyes, the sun was a bit westward, and Wen Nu saw that her three sons had woken up at some point, and were now climbing up on the ground with their buttocks bare, using the big Hua Erhua as a slide. The three little things had a lot of fun, but the big flower and the two flowers didn''t take it seriously at all, and they were still lying on their stomachs like two small meat mountains.


    I don��t know when, Khan and the two monkeys playing the fan disappeared, and the two fans were left on the ground. Wen Xu bent down to pick up the fan, looked at the giggling children, picked up the teapot and hummed a little song while drinking, watching the children play happily.


    "Yo, you have a rough day!"


    I don''t know when Zhou Lifeng stood at the door, and said something loudly with a warm smile.


    "Brother Zhou, come in and have a seat! When did you arrive?"


    Seeing someone coming, Wen Xu immediately got off the bed, put on his shoes and stood up.


    Zhou Lifeng quickly motioned for Wen Xu to sit down: "Don''t stand up, we are so familiar, what do you want these courtesies for?"


    Come in and sit on the couch, Zhou Lifeng put the small bag he brought on the table: "Here are a few pieces of Su cakes and a box of scented tea, try it!"


    "You are too polite"


    "Those two little things in our family have been bothering you all the time, so if you''re not welcome on my side, you''re welcome too," Zhou Lifeng said with a smile.


    "Niu Niu and Ke Ke are troublesome, our family likes them," Wen Wen replied.


    Zhou Lifeng''s side is equivalent to leaving his wife and children in Wenjia Village, and going to Mingzhu to make money and work hard. His wife Shen Qi gets along very well with Shi Shangzhen. I like older brothers and sisters, so the relationship between the two families is quite good. Therefore, every time Zhou Lifeng came over, he would bring some small gifts to Wen Xu, which meant that it was not expensive.

 Chapter 721： black under lights

    Greeting Zhou Lifeng to sit down, Wen Xu began to boil water to make tea for Zhou Lifeng.


    Zhou Lifeng said: "Is there any candied date tea? If so, make some for me to drink. My throat and eyes are not very comfortable these days, and I feel very dry all the time!"


    "Yes, since I have a bad voice, I''ll bring you some back later!" Wen Xu said with a smile, got off the bed, put on his shoes, and went into the house to get black dates.


    Making black jujube tea has a miraculous effect on moistening the throat, so if someone has a dry throat or a sore throat, they will come to Wen Xu''s house to ask for a few. This thing is now one of the most popular things on the Wen Xu''s gift list. So far, almost all the black candied dates produced by Wenxu''s family have been used to give gifts to relatives and friends in return. The ones that are actually sold are very rare.


    Taking two black dates, and wrapped about 20 grains into a paper bag, Wen Xu went out of the room to the side of the couch, and put the paper bag in front of Zhou Lifeng first: "There are not many left, so I won''t give any more." You, I will save some more for you when the jujube is picked in two months."


    "Enough is enough!" Zhou Lifeng said repeatedly after seeing it.


    He also knows that the supply of black candied dates in Wenxu''s family is in short supply. The supply here is not for sale, but for gifts to relatives and friends. If you are not friendly, you may not be able to find them. It''s already very face-saving, and his voice is not a big problem.


    After making tea, Wen Xu and the two sat on the couch and chatted, chatting, in fact, mainly for Wen Xu to listen to, Zhou Lifeng said, the two of them just talked nonsense, from talking about national affairs to what young people like now, there is nothing nutritious about it .


    After chatting for about half an hour, Zhou Lifeng left with a paper bag. Wen Xu sent him to the door, turned around and came back, and told his three children not to run around, and to go in and cook by themselves.


    After the meal was ready, there was a table on Wen Xu''s side, and Shi Shangzhen returned to the room.


    "Where''s the child?" Shi Shangzhen asked Wen Xu curiously.


    "Are you not playing?" Wen Xu said casually.


    Shi Shangzhen thought he was playing upstairs, so he stopped asking, and said to Wen Xu, "I''m exhausted today!"


    "Some people just don''t care about some things. Don''t you find things for yourself? Everything is done according to our regulations. If you implement it, you can leave it. If you don''t implement it, you can just drive it away. Why bother to spend such energy Go to persuade them, everyone is old and young, why don''t you understand?" Wen Xu said while carrying the dishes on the table.


    Even though the village is not too big, there are a lot of things, many of which are caused by the parents. Some people live a normal life and are kind to others, but some people are not so good. These conflicts will be brought up in front of the village committee from time to time. For example, this time we are planning to travel abroad. Everyone wants to be the first to go, but no one wants to go again in autumn, so there are some minor conflicts.


    Shi Shangzhen replied with a smile: "It would be great if things in the world were so easy. After all, these people are not unreasonable, they just don''t understand. Okay, let''s not discuss this, I''m going to call the kids down for dinner!"


    Wen Xu saw that Shi Shangzhen lifted his feet and went upstairs after speaking, so he smiled and said: "What about your eyes, the child is obviously in the yard, who do you go upstairs to find?"


    Shi Shangzhen looked back at Wen Xu and said with surprise: "In the yard? How can there be children in the yard?"


    Wen Xu immediately said after hearing this: "I was still in the yard when I was cooking!"


    "No!" Shi Shangzhen said: "I looked around when I entered the yard, and there wasn''t a single child in the yard!"


    Hearing what my daughter-in-law said, Wen Nu pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "Don''t make this joke, it''s not funny at all!"


    No kids in the yard? Wen Xu''s heart suddenly sank.


    "Who has the time to joke with you!" Shi Shangzhen''s tone of speaking directly changed: "I really didn''t see the child in the yard!"


    As soon as these words came out, the couple rushed to the yard immediately. Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen stood in the yard and looked around. There were no shadows of the three children in the whole yard.


    "The three of them were having fun with Dahua Erhua before I cooked, why did Dahua Erhua disappear with them?" Wen Wen''s forehead began to sweat.


    Looking around, there is really no sign of a child. The yard is only this big, and the inside is very empty. You can see through it at a glance, and there is nothing there. Couples with or without children think it is too easy to see.


    Shi Shangzhen was immediately anxious: "You won''t go out to play?"


    After finishing speaking, as if thinking of something, she frantically ran towards the door, walked out of the courtyard door and ran directly to the pond, calling anxiously: "Guang Jue, Guang Heng, Guang Jing!"


    After shouting a few times, his voice became crying.


    Wen Xu followed her out and asked her, "What are you doing?"


    "Will it fall into the pond? If something happens to my son, I will never end with you!" Shi Shangzhen said crying.


    "Falling into the pond? You really would think, since the big turtles in the pond are back, how could any child fall in? Even if they fell, they would be picked up by the big turtles. Maybe three little things slipped away. Where did you go to play? You can look for it from house to house, and I will go to the studio to have a look. Don��t let a few worry-free little things go there to play, and then I will go to the back of the house to look for it. Don��t worry, just The three of them can''t run too far with their short legs," Wen Xu said hastily.


    The couple are in a hurry now, and when they are in a hurry, it is easy to ignore many problems that are usually easy to find. Now there is only one thought in the minds of the couple: the child suddenly disappeared!


    This idea not only made Shi Shang really confused, but also Wen Xu''s heart, but it was just a matter of putting on a calm face in front of his wife.


    Hearing what her husband said, Shi Shangzhen nodded quickly and said: "Well, it must be like this, maybe I went to play at Teacher Ma''s house."


    Saying that, Shi Shangzhen turned around and ran to Teacher Ma''s house.


    Wen Xu didn''t talk much here, ran back to the backyard and started looking for her own children. After searching around the studio, she didn''t see her three children, so Wen Xu ran to the backyard again.


    Shi Shangzhen arrived at Mr. Ma��s house, the old couple was preparing to eat, and the dining table was placed in the center of the courtyard. Seeing Shi Shangzhen entered the courtyard, he quickly called Shi Shangzhen to sit down.


    "Shang Zhen, sit down and eat something, the old man caught a big carp today!" Both Mr. Ma and Mr. Chi stood up.


    Shi Shangzhen immediately said, "Have you seen our child?"


    "I didn''t see it, I didn''t come to our house all afternoon" said old man Chi.


    Teacher Ma then asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Wen Xu put the children in the yard to play while cooking, but I didn''t see them when I came back, I don''t know where they went, and I searched around the house but didn''t find them," Shi Shangzhen said anxiously.


    Teacher Ma saw Shi Shangzhen��s anxious look and said: "Little teacher, calm down, anyway, no one steals or snatches children in our house, so I might go to some house to play!"


    Mr. Chi and the old couple heard that the three children were missing, so how could they sit down and eat safely? After talking to Shi Shangzhen, the three of them went out of the courtyard and looked for them.


    From the east of the village to the west of the village, everyone said that they had never seen the three children. Shi Shangzhen was going crazy, and Wen Xu found the river beach along the back of the house, and asked the little girl who was running around. child.


    Within half an hour, almost everyone in the village was alarmed. A group of people in the village were helping the couple find a child. Let''s put it this way, everyone almost searched all the mouse holes in the village. Where is the child? shadow.


    In the end, Mr. Shi was shocked directly.


    The old man and his granddaughter met at the door. At this time, Shi Shang was already tearing up, and there was no sign of a strong man. Now seeing the old man, he just sobbed.


    "Have you looked anywhere?" Master Shi asked.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded and hummed.


    "Where''s Wen Xu?" Mr. Shi was a little dissatisfied when he saw that Wen Xu wasn''t by his granddaughter''s side at this time.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "He is looking for it behind the house!"


    Speaking of this, Shi Shangzhen followed up and said: "I am afraid of children playing in water, how can their age know the severity...".


    "Even if it''s playing in the water, what are your children worried about? If you are not around, Dongliang''s dog will definitely follow them. If Dongliang follows the children, what danger will there be? Don''t worry, mobilize people to look for it!" Teacher The old man preached


    When Shi Shangzhen heard what his grandfather said, he became even more anxious: "No, Dongliang is still lying at home without following him!"


    Mr. Shi said affirmatively: "Impossible, that child must still be at home! Go back and look for it carefully! If you don''t ask the pillars of your family to leave, if you don''t ask Wen Xu to leave, you won''t let the three children out of sight !"


    "We have looked for it, but there is no one"


    "Go back and look for it! Come with me!" Master Shi said and walked in the direction of Wen Xu''s house first.


    Shi Shangzhen had no other choice at this time, her three children were gone, she could be said to be heartbroken at this time, and without Wen Xu by her side, the grandfather naturally became the backbone, so he raised his heels and followed behind Master Shi Turned back home.


    As soon as he entered the yard, Dong Liang was lying obediently under the eaves. When he saw Shi Shangzhen came back, he lay down on the spot and wagged his tail, then stopped moving.


    Mr. Master said: "Look carefully, if the three children go out, then something must have happened!"


    The guards of the old man and the uncles who came in started to look for it together. Everyone began to search slowly, and searched slowly. Every piece of the place and even the tiles in the corners were lifted to have a look. .


    Within a few minutes, a child''s voice shouted, "Wow, I found it!"


    When Shi Shangzhen heard that it was Ke Ke''s voice, he immediately ran towards the little girl.


    I saw Ke Ke poking her head out and sticking out her buttocks to get into Erhua''s nest.


    The opening of Erhua''s nest is very big, and the little girl Coco alone is not satisfied. Shi Shangzhen bent over here and looked into Erhua''s nest. The three little things in his family squeeze me and me The one that squeezes you into a ball to sleep is sweet.


    As soon as he saw that his three children were safe and sound, Shi Shangzhen didn''t care that this was Erhua''s nest, so he went in and hugged the three little things, not letting go.


    Grandpa Shi arrived at the door of Erhuawo at this time, and looked inside to see that his three little great-grandsons were all well and good, so he let go of his heart.


    "Thank you, everyone!"


    Master Shi said to the surrounding crowd.


    Everyone saw that the children had been found, and said one after another: "As long as you find it, as long as you find it!"


    Now that the child was found, everyone dispersed, and soon there were only Mr. Shi and Mr. Ma left in the yard, as well as Zhou Lifeng and Shen Qi''s family of four.


    "You guys, you guys, can''t you use your brains!" The old master looked at the granddaughter who had come out of Erhua''s nest and complained: "Look at the whole village, everyone is shocked by you two horses! Already!"


    "I''m a little impatient!" Shi Shangzhen was immediately embarrassed, and after he came out, he couldn''t stop apologizing to Mr. Chi and his wife, as well as Zhou Lifeng''s family.


    Shen Qi helped and said, "Who would have thought that the three children were hiding in Erhua''s den!"


    "Yeah, yeah!" Zhou Lifeng also helped and said: "That is to say, these children can imagine, why would adults want to look for Erhua''s nest at the beginning? It''s no wonder that the young couple is anxious. It��s the hardest to find in the dark.��


    Master Shi glanced at his granddaughter: "Hurry up and call Wen Xu, I don''t know how anxious he is!"

 Chapter 722： shrewd vs shrewd

    Wen Xu returned home sweating profusely, and saw her daughter-in-law sitting on the couch with her three children in her arms. The daughter-in-law was hugging her tightly, but the three little things opened their eyes wide as if they were all right. innocent look.


    "Where did you find it!"


    Originally, I was full of anger on the road, but when Wen Xu saw that the three little guys were safe and sound, all the anger disappeared immediately.


    Ke Ke returned the favor and said, "I found it. The three younger brothers are sleeping in Erhua''s room!"


    Wen Xu smiled at Ke Ke and said, "Thank you, Uncle, Ke Ke!"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" The little girl waved her hands like a little adult, with a smug look on her face.


    "Little thing, how did you come to sleep in Erhua''s nest?" Wen Xu walked to the wife''s side and stretched out her hands to scrape each of the three children''s little cheeks.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that her son was an inefficient lamp. Originally, Erhua''s family was going to sleep in the nest, but the three little things got in first, and gave Erhua a dove to occupy the nest.


    Shi Shangzhen regained his strength at this time, and said to Wen Xu: "These three children are too naughty, they should clean up properly! Let''s see if they will continue to make trouble!"


    Shi Shangzhen was really frightened this time. She felt that she had never been so worried in her life. Even when Wen Xu went out to kill the wolf king more than a month ago, Shi Shangzhen had never been so worried, even by the river. After walking around, I didn''t dare to look into the river, for fear that I would see something that I dare not see.


    Wen Xu saw his daughter-in-law''s eyes kept glancing at him, the meaning was obvious, it seemed that he was planning to do the beating of the child by himself!


    But Wen Xu smiled as if he didn''t see it. When he was a child, he was a monkey, and he almost never did bad things. Now that his son has made such a fuss, he suddenly felt that like a father, like a son, the three of them The boy hid and let everyone search for him. In the eyes of Wen Xu, this is also a skill!


    Shi Shang really doesn''t know what Wen Xu thinks in his heart. Seeing that her husband doesn''t beat the child, but he is reluctant to beat the child, and now the enthusiasm hasn''t faded away, he can''t wait to slap all three cute little faces Kiss a thousand times.


    "Then we''re going back, your family can stay well." Zhou Lifeng pulled his wife and children to leave.


    Wen Xu naturally and politely sent the family to the door, and when he arrived at the door, he couldn''t stop saying sorry words to the family: "I''m sorry, this matter has troubled everyone!"


    "Don''t say anything, as long as the child is safe" Zhou Lifeng said with a smile, stretched out his hand to ride Ke Ke on his neck, and then walked back home along the stone road.


    After walking a few steps, Ke Ke, who was riding on his father''s neck, seemed to think of something, twisted his body and turned to Wen Xu and said, "Uncle Wen, did you catch a monkey tonight?"


    Wen Xu asked in surprise after hearing this: "There is a cicada monkey now, haven''t you seen it coming out of the forest?"


    The ecology of Wenjia Village is good, and there are a lot of monkeys. Now this thing is very expensive, even if it is cash, it is only one yuan or five. A hardworking child can get two to three hundred yuan a night. This is a good way for the children in the village to save money. Therefore, in summer, all the children in the village will go crazy for knowing the monkey.


    It��s just that Labor Day is just after, so it��s a bit early to catch the monkey.


    Niu Niu turned his head and said to Wen Xu: "It''s out, but not too much. Brother Lei Zi caught a small bowl last night. In the morning, his aunt fried it and brought it to school!"


    "This kid ate a bowl alone?" Wen Xu asked.


    Niu Niu shook his head and said, "No, brother Leizi each got one! It''s not too much, and each one is not enough."


    Wen Xu thinks about it, the daily consumption of a lot of small followers around him will not be reduced, even if there is a cicada monkey for each person, it will cost more than ten or twenty, not less than half a bowl.


    "Uncle Wen, can you catch him?" Niu Niu asked again.


    Nodded warmly: "Yes, when shall we set off?"


    "Don''t bother Uncle Wen, I''ll go catch it with you, okay?" Zhou Lifeng was a little bit sorry, knowing that catching a monkey would be a bother to others, so he volunteered to join the team of the two children.


    Who knew that the two children didn''t appreciate it, not only did they not appreciate it, but they also looked disgusted.


    "Can you climb trees?" Ke Ke lowered his head and asked Lao Tzu below.


    Zhou Lifeng shook his head: "No!"


    "Can you make bead nets?" Niu Niu asked again.


    Zhou Lifeng still shook his head and said honestly: "No!"


    "Then do you know where there are more cicada monkeys? When did the cicada monkeys climb up to where in the tree?...".


    The two little fellows asked seven or eight questions.


    Zhou Lifeng came up in a daze without answering any one.


    Niu Niu said to his father with disdain: "I don''t know anything, but I still want to catch the cicada monkey!"


    Coco also looked disgusted.


    Zhou Lifeng said with a smile: "Even if I don''t know how to do it, can I learn it on the spot? Can the two of you bring me as a little follower?"


    "Then you are responsible for carrying the basket!"


    Ke Ke immediately gave her father a job as a handyman.


    What can Zhou Lifeng say? I have no choice but to accept it, if I don''t do it, I don''t know what it will be like to be disliked by my two children.


    Wen Xu sighed and said: "The child grows up so fast!"


    Zhou Lifeng also responded: "Yes, in the blink of an eye, it seems that it will not be easy to carry my daughter on my shoulders again."


    Although Ke Ke and Niu Niu are only one year older in the past year or so, the two little children have grown up a lot. In Wenjia Village, not only the food is good, but the amount of exercise they play like crazy every day is also enough. Both Zhou Lifeng and Shen Qi have good genes, and Niu Niu and Ke Ke obviously haven''t grown crooked, gradually looking like a little boy.


    Shen Qi said with a smile: "Okay, when you two are together, you still feel that the children are growing up fast, one is only in middle age, and the other is only in his twenties, it will not be too late to wait for the future. You haven''t eaten yet, Wenxin Hurry up and go home for dinner!"


    As he spoke, he pulled his husband and son, waved with Wen Xu, and then walked along the stone road to the west of the village together.


    Going back to the yard, I saw my daughter-in-law with three children in her arms, so I opened my mouth and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Without waiting for Shi Shangzhen to speak, Guang Jing patted her belly and said, "Mom, I''m hungry!"


    As soon as the younger brother said that he was hungry, the remaining two little ones also patted their bellies and yelled at their mother pitifully that they were hungry.


    As soon as he heard his sons said they were hungry, Shi Shangzhen immediately said happily: "Okay, then let''s go in and eat!"


    I saw Shi Shangzhen stood up, opened her arms like a hen guarding the chicks, and walked towards the house to protect her sons. Leaving Wen Xu alone in the courtyard for a while, watching his wife and son enter the house, he realized that no one cared whether he could get in or not.


    Since no one cared about him, he had to be sensible, so Wen Xu stepped forward and opened the door and entered the room.


    Who knew that as soon as he entered the door, Shi Shangzhen said to himself: "Why are you so lazy, hurry up, don''t you see that my son is hungry!"


    Wen Xu took another look and found that her three eldest sons were sitting beside the table eagerly, one was biting a spoon, the other was holding a bowl, and the last one was standing on the stool with his head outstretched and looking straight at him, just like the hungry Like a little tiger.


    "Isn''t the food on the table?"


    "How do you eat it when it''s cold? Go warm it up," Shi Shangzhen said.


    ��! Wen Xu said in her heart: I am just a jobber now!


    He took the dishes to the kitchen and reheated them, and when they were served again, Shi Shangzhen packed the dishes for the three children, and Wen Xu helped the daughter-in-law with the dishes.


    "Okay, it will be done after a few minutes, are you still going to feed them?"


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s appearance today, Wen Xu couldn''t help it anymore. When eating before, the three children ate by themselves, and picked up whatever they wanted. Although sometimes they would put the food on the table, the husband and wife Put it in a bowl and eat it by yourself. Of course, the family still eats a lot of the dishes that fell on the table, and the family pets still eat a lot of scum.


    Shi Shangzhen heard what Wen Xu said, and put down his chopsticks: "Then eat slowly, do you understand?"


    "Know it!"


    The three little things saw Wen Xu''s serious face, and they couldn''t help but be more honest. They paid attention to their father''s expression while planing their rice.


    Although he is small, his ability to read facial expressions is not small at all. He was planning to act coquettishly to his perverted mother today. When he saw Wen Nu''s expression changed, he immediately became honest and dug vegetables and mixed rice by himself. There is no problem with eating.


    Children are like this. When someone pampers them, they seem to have no hands or feet. When it��s really time to quit, let alone dressing and eating, three-year-old children can bring their younger siblings to cook along with them.


    Family of five finished their meal, the three little ones became more energetic, took a nap at noon, and slept in Erhua''s nest in the evening, it would be strange if they were not energetic.


    I saw them one by one as if they were fully wound up. The scum who had just entered the room and was about to take a turn was immediately caught by these three little things. Some of them pulled their ears, some of them pulled their tails, and the last one Climb directly on the back, and the whole scum has been half-stupid.


    Wen Xu turned his head to take a look at the scum, and continued to turn his head to eat his own food. As long as the scum didn''t play tricks, Wen Xu didn''t plan to take care of it.


    Shi Shang really said: "Don''t mess with the scum, Guang Jing, if the scum pulls your ear, will it hurt you?"


    Seeing his third son''s dog''s ears almost turned into a bunch of twists, Shi Shang really couldn''t stand it.


    "It doesn''t hurt, I didn''t exert myself!"


    The little guy said in a childish voice.


    "It doesn''t work if you don''t use your strength!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Hearing what her mother said, Guangjing put down her hand resentfully, but just as she put down her hand, she wrapped her arms around the scum''s neck again, and was about to cross her hands and hang herself on the scum''s neck.


    The scum really can''t take it anymore, the three little things would go crazy if they were put on a human, let alone a dog? So the scum lay down on his side and pretended to be dead.


    When it comes to pretending to be dead, scum is experienced, and this is the best skill! I saw that the scum not only lay down and opened his mouth, but also stuck out his tongue, hanging weakly on his mouth. The most important thing is his eyes. At this time, the scum will miraculously become cross-eyed, focusing his gaze on his nose Pointed up, and then remained motionless.


    The three children saw that the scum was lying down, and after playing for a while, they felt something was wrong.


    Picking the eyes of the scum, breaking the mouth of the scum, and even yelling at the ears of the scum, the scum is still motionless. The three children are not smart enough to try to breathe or check the heartbeat, but they saw the scum not moving for a long time , The three little things were a little dumbfounded, although they instinctively felt that the scum would not die, but in their view, even if they did not die, they were injured by their own tricks, so they couldn''t help but be careful.


    Guangjing looked at Guangheng, and Guangheng looked at Guangjue again, three little things, you look at me, I look at you!


    Don''t get me wrong, the three little things are not waiting for someone else''s idea, but thinking about who to choose to take the blame! The only thing the three of them knew was that they were not going to recite it anyway!


    "Dad, Mom, brother broke the scum"


    "Dad, Mom, I didn''t do it, my brother did it!"


    The two little hands were pointing at each other. Guangheng saw that he was pointing at his younger brother, but his elder brother was pointing at himself, so he immediately changed direction and pointed his hand at Guangjue. Now it became two to one! Guang Jing and Guang Heng''s faces suddenly became proud.


    Just before the smiles of the two little guys lifted from the corners of their mouths, the scum got up from the ground and ran towards the door desperately.


    Now the three little things were dumbfounded. They kept pointing at each other with a dazed look on their faces, and opened their mouths wide to watch the scum slip out of the door.

 Chapter 723： nowhere to send

    "It''s all your fault!" Guang Jue began to accuse Guang Heng.


    "It''s your fault!" How could Guangheng admit it.


    "It''s your fault!" Guang Jing looked at her two older brothers, and decided to blame the one she was pointing at.


    It is obvious that Guang Jue is now one-on-two.


    After the three little things couldn''t make sense, they quickly moved their hands. It was originally a one-on-two, but it developed into a war of the Three Kingdoms. The three little things were tumbling on the ground. Mom complained.


    Wen Xu pretended not to see it, Shi Shang really couldn''t see it very quickly, walked over and slapped one of them on the buttocks and picked them up, and after slapping them, he carried them to the stairs and stood there, not allowed to move.


    Standing for a minute, the three little things still didn''t talk to each other. Everyone saw others with their mouths curled up and their chins raised, as if I didn''t like you. It didn''t take long in the blink of an eye, and I didn''t know who started. The three Little thing, you tickle me, and I tickle you, standing in the corner and giggling while playing around.


    Wen Xu packed her things, went into the warehouse to search, found a roll of iron wire, twisted it into three pieces with pliers, and each piece could be rolled into a shape about 20 centimeters round. Bend the iron wire into a circle with pliers, then took it out of the warehouse and went to the yard, put the iron wire in my hand on the couch, went to the wild bamboo pile in the backyard, picked three thumb-thick bamboos, and cut them into pieces. The length of about two meters is in my hand.


    When I got back to the yard, I found that Niu Niu and Ke Ke had arrived with Shen Qi and Zhou Lifeng. The family of four were dressed almost like parent-child outfits. Everyone had water boots on their feet, and they were all in the same color. Yi Yishui''er is particularly eye-catching in pink. The lower body is beige thick cloth trousers, and the upper body is a pink jacket. The only thing that is not uniform is the hat. Both children are blue with small wide-brimmed cloth caps. Shen Qi It was a straw hat, while Zhou Lifeng was an electrician''s hat. He was the poorest of the four.


    "How about it?"


    Zhou Lifeng saw Wen Xu enter the yard, and opened his arms to Wen Xu as a gesture.


    "Anywhere is good, but this hat is too ridiculous, why wear an electrician''s hat, I''ll find you a straw hat to wear later, this thing is too narrow, it''s not suitable to go into the forest" Wen Wen asked with a smile.


    Without waiting for Zhou Lifeng to answer, Niu Niu noticed the bamboo pole in Wen Xu''s hand, and said, "Uncle Wen, our sticky pole is broken!"


    Wen Xu smiled and raised his hand: "Here, this is the new sticky pole prepared for you, you think uncle doesn''t know that your pole is broken!"


    This old child, even if you throw them a shovel, it might be broken by you in a few days, let alone the sticky bamboo pole, which Wen Xin cut down several times in the summer last year. Bamboo, make sticky sticks for these two little things, no need for them to say that Wen Xu has already made experience, no matter how good it is, it is a one-off.


    Zhou Lifeng looked at the bamboo pole in Wen Xu''s hand and said, "What kind of pole is this?"


    "The sticky pole is used after dark. I know that monkeys will come out in the evening, and they will climb very high in the middle of the night. Children need this thing, but adults generally don''t need it." Wen Wen explained a little .


    Zhou Lifeng looked very interested. He wanted to interact with his children more, so he said, "I''ll learn how to do it!"


    "Very simple!"


    As he spoke, Wen Xu took the bamboo pole and came to the side of the couch, and used a long awl to open up the joints between the bamboos from one end of the bamboo, and then used a knife to pin a small groove at the opened end, and then put the newly bent Insert the two straight ends of the round wire ring into the bamboo, and finally use a small piece of cloth or a small rope to fix the wire for a while.


    Zhou Lifeng knew it at first glance, it was really nothing technical, so the remaining two Wen Wen were naturally handed over to him, and he went into the room and began to change his clothes and boots.


    In this season, if you go into the woods to catch monkeys, you need boots, because now there are snakes hiding in the woods, most of them are non-poisonous, but there are one or two that are poisonous. The toxicity is not very strong, but in case of everything, it is better to wear thick pants and boots, or it will be troublesome if you take a bite.


    Wen Xu just went downstairs when Shi Shangzhen immediately stopped him: "Wen Xu, take your son with you!"


    Looking back, Wen Xu found that the three little things were already in a state of ready-to-go, and each of them had gloves on their little hands. As for the head and other places, they had already been wrapped in a small leather coat, so One face was exposed outside, and it was covered with an insect net.


    "As for what? It''s like a biochemical attack!" Wen Xu felt that her daughter-in-law was making a big fuss.


    "Don''t worry about it, I don''t have time to watch them at night, so you take them to catch cicadas," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu thought for a while: "Why don''t you send them to Grandpa?"


    "Grandpa is teaching Xiaoyao to study general history, how can I take them with me when I have time, and how can the three of you make people safe! Now no one wants it anymore," Shi Shangzhen said again.


    The three little ones were so happy when they heard that they were going out to play. They all grinned and looked at their father with a smile on their faces.


    "Dad, I am very obedient!"


    "I am obedient too!"


    "I am more obedient than my two brothers! I am a good boy!"


    Wen Xu curled her lips: "You are all good children, there are not good children in this world! It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t pretend to be loyal and obedient, let''s go together!"


    "Oh!"


    Hearing that Wen Xu agreed, the three little things cheered and ran out of the yard.


    When Wen Xu and his wife arrived at the yard, Niu Niu and Ke Ke each held a child by the hand, and they were already outside the yard.


    "Dahua Erhua!" Wen Xu yelled at the bear den, and Dahua Erhua came to Wen Xu with her fat **** twisting.


    Wen Xu pointed at the children at the door, and two big female bears ran over.


    "Wow, Dahua Erhua has grown so big!" Zhou Lifeng couldn''t help sighing when he saw Dahua Erhua stand up now.


    Every time he sees the second flower of the big flower, he sighs, not only him, even Mr. Jia sighs when he sees the second flower of the big flower, wild black bears can''t grow very big, crescent bears are also Asian bears , is actually a very small bear, with a weight of about 150 kilograms. When the brown bear is far from small, the female brown bear can grow to 250 kilograms, but the big flower and the second flower are not the standard of the black bear. It is considered a big guy by standard measure. I haven''t weighed it carefully in the past two months. When I weighed it before the Chinese New Year, it was already 285 kilograms. You must know that the big flower and the second flower are female bears.


    "I can eat and sleep, and I don''t have any troubles all day long. What do you do if you don''t grow up stupid?" Wen Xu explained with a smile.


    Zhou Lifeng then asked: "Is it time for the big flower and the second flower to be in heat this year? How do you want to solve this problem?"


    When Wen Xu heard him ask this question, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. I have to say that Wen Xu really hadn''t thought about this question. The Erhua Dahua will definitely find a partner when she gets old, but with their physiques, the average male The bear was probably trembling with fright before he saw it.


    "I really haven''t thought about it, anyway, let''s talk about it later, there are quite a few bears in the woods, there is always a suitable one," Wen Xin said casually.


    Shen Qi said at this time: "It''s really weird. Last year, the fishing cat gave birth to a litter or two in your family. The others, like Lao Bai, didn''t have any cubs, right?"


    "It''s true that Lao Bai never gave birth. As for whether the scum and the orange cat have ever had cubs, I really don''t know." Wen Wen smiled and added: "What''s the matter, you are also waiting to hold Lao Bai''s baby." cub?"


    "We don''t have that kind of skill. The two in the family will be too noisy. Besides, there are two wild boars that big. The yard will be difficult to raise soon. Lifeng and I are discussing how to feed them in the yard. Let''s build a bigger nest, alas, I don''t know what to do if this continues!" Shen Qi said with a smile.


    The two wild boars in their family are also getting bigger and bigger, and they have already weighed over 150 catties. If it weren''t for these two things that are very clean, the big and small ones are not pulled at home, and they often like to take a bath. It is estimated that no one can enter Zhou Lifeng''s small villa yard, thinking about how it would feel if their yard became a real pigsty?


    Even if wild boars like to be clean and have no peculiar smell, as their size gets bigger and bigger, there will be more and more troublesome things. The most critical thing is that the family is now reluctant to sell them or eat them, so they let them go. They came back after half a day, and the caretaker of the house is a good hand. Let''s put it this way, the two wild boars have become a member of their family


    "Let''s build a bigger circle in the backyard," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Can''t you go away, it''s almost dark! You guys are so annoying!"


    The adults still want to continue chatting, but the two children at the door are not happy, Niu Niu looked at the several adults who were chatting in the yard with a disgusted face, and complained.


    Zhou Lifeng smiled and said, "Here we come, we come, I''m making you anxious!"


    "The good position will be taken up soon." Ke Ke also pouted.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Come, come!"


    That''s it, Niu Niu Keke walked ahead with the three little guys from Wen Xu''s family, and the three adults followed behind and chatted slowly while walking.


    "Uncle Wen, where are we trapping?" When he came to a locust forest, Niu Niu stopped and turned to Wen Xu and asked.


    Wen Xu took a look and said, "Just here!"


    The snare refers to looking for spider webs, and then using the ring on the pole to stretch the spider web on the ring, it is very simple to buckle the iron ring against the spider web, because the spider web is sticky, hang it directly on the iron ring, then There is a spider web in the middle of the hoop. Because we are catching monkeys, not all spider webs are suitable for use. We need to find a kind of long-legged spider with a little bit of white body. Sticky, the most important thing is that this kind of spider silk will melt soon after it touches the water. Knowing that monkeys eat, it is more convenient to use this kind of spider silk to stick it down and wash it.


    Because this kind of spider seems to like the locust tree very much, everyone will gather their webs in the locust tree. Of course, it''s not that there are no other forests, but there are not as many as in the pagoda tree forest.


    Since the decision was made to snare the net here, Wen Xu and his group naturally went inside.


    After walking for a while, I heard some children talking, and I didn��t even need to look to know that these boys were also here to collect spider webs. As for what they were doing, there was no need to ask. At this time, there would be nothing else except catching cicadas.


    Passing through these little things, I made a web first. There was no useful spider web along the way. After walking for about five or six minutes, Niu Niu and Ke Ke''s mouths were flattened.


    At first glance, Wen Xu felt that he should change places. It would be a dream come true for his group of people to run past a bunch of brats, so he opened his mouth and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to my forest, there are too many brats here." .


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Niu Niu and Ke Ke, who were in the lead, immediately stopped what they were doing and nodded in agreement.


    But the three little things from Wen Xu''s family were not very happy, because each of these three little things now holds a stick in their hands, watching others sweep the grass, they ''beat'' grass to play like that, and now they play I was just happy to hear that I was leaving, how could everyone be happy.


    Finally, Wen Xu had no choice but to pinch one with one arm, and Zhou Lifeng helped pinch one, and then pinched the three little things that were full of fun out of the locust forest.

 Chapter 724： slate

    After the net was glued, the sun had already set and the whole forest was dark. If you want to see the cicada monkey lying on the tree pole clearly, you can only rely on the lamp.


    Now is not a good time for cicada monkeys to be unearthed. It is probably because some cicada monkeys are tired of staying in the ground and want to come out earlier, so it is not like looking for two trees at the right time and there will be one. Now look for it. There may not be a cicada monkey among a dozen trees, and sometimes even if there is, it is just a shell.


    "Daddy, Daddy!"


    Guang Jing seemed to have discovered something, and happily shouted at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu hurried over to take a look, and found that this little thing was picking up a piece of snake skin with a wooden stick in his hand, which is commonly known as snake off. It looked quite complete, and the snake was not too small, about one meter long.


    Glancing at Wen Xu, he opened his mouth and said, "Throw it away, it''s not a good thing!"


    Although this thing can be sold for money, Wen Xu doesn''t like such a small amount of money. Now Wen Xu doesn''t want anything other than cicada monkeys.


    Where Guangjing is willing to throw it, Xiaodong can play with it for a long time if he catches it. He shakes his little head like a rattle.


    Wen Xin looked at it and stopped letting him throw it away. Anyway, he was wearing gloves on his hands, so he took the LED flashlight in his hand and illuminated the tree poles next to him. Every tree turned from the root The circle illuminates the top of the trunk, if not, replace it.


    "Daddy, Daddy, Bug! Bug!"


    Wen Xu had just found two trees, when he heard Guangheng calling him again, and heard that it was a bug, Wen Xu ran over again.


    When I came to my son, I found that the little guy was squatting on the root of the tree. He pointed at the place where the small flashlight in his hand was shining. He bent down slightly and saw that it was a beetle. It was quite big, almost as large as an adult. The thumb is so big, and the body is all black with a turquoise glow.


    "Don''t touch it! It''s poisonous!" Wen Xu threatened his son.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what kind of beetle it was, but judging by its appearance, he guessed it wasn''t a good bug. It was a very bright and beautiful thing. If you don''t know it, try not to touch it, so Wen Xu told his son to stay away from this thing.


    How could a little thing be obedient? Before Wen Xu could leave, he immediately poked the beetle with the stick in his hand. Before Wen Xu took two steps, the beetle had already lost a leg. Fortunately, this The thing ran fast, and when the little guy got up to chase after it, it had already got into the grass, and when the little guy used the stick in his hand to push the grass away, the beetle was gone, and luckily he saved his life.


    Whenever Wen Xu was looking for one or two tree trunks, one of the three children would call himself. In this case, Wen Xu would not have much time to find the cicada monkeys, and would just answer the questions about the three little things in his family without listening. This one found a reptile, that one found a caterpillar or something.


    Whenever Wen Xu found one, as long as Wen Xu said something bad, the fate of these little bugs was usually quite pitiful. Let''s put it this way, except for the beetle that broke its leg to survive, almost all the rest were killed by the three little bugs. hands. During this time, the three little things have become insect killers.


    "Dad, I''m sleepy!"


    "Dad, I''m going to bed!"


    After playing for about an hour, the three little things seemed to have exhausted all the electricity in their bodies, and one by one they started yawning and going to sleep.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard that the three little things were going to sleep, she immediately called the big flower Erhua over. Wen Xu had already considered this issue, took out the bag she brought, and put it on the back of the first big flower who came over , and then carried his two boys into the bag, so that there was exactly one on each side, and the bag on Dahua''s back kept the balance.


    "Sleep, sleep on your stomach!" Wen Xu said to the two children squatting in the bag.


    After speaking, Jin picked up his hands and hugged the one standing on the ground in his arms, leaned on his shoulder, and patted the little guy''s back lightly.


    The sleeping skills of the three little ones spread warmly, and they slept as soon as they said they wanted to sleep. Needless to say, the third child lying on his shoulders, even if he was squatting in a cloth bag, it was quite uncomfortable for adults to see. The brothers Guang Sui and Guang Heng He leaned his head against his head and fell into a sound sleep within a minute.


    "Dahua, follow me!"


    Wen Xu yelled at Dahua, and then continued to look for Cicada Monkey.


    The child went to sleep and Wenxu didn''t go home because not only Wenxu himself loved it, but his wife, Shi Shangzhen, also liked it. Wenxu thought that since he came, he might as well catch some more and bring them home tomorrow morning. Daughter-in-law try something new. Besides, these three little things can be eaten today, it would be a strange thing if they don''t like such delicious food. If it was in the past, Wen Xu took a photo of fifty or sixty, but now there are three more mouths, and if there is no one, one hundred is not enough, and the food will be gone without any taste.


    The three little things that didn''t exist asked around, and Wen Xu caught the monkeys faster, or maybe Wen Xu''s luck also improved. He checked more than ten trees in a row, and harvested seven or eight. . Wen Xu soon discovered that there were a lot of trees in this slightly humid small valley, so she concentrated on finding them here.


    "Warm, warm!"


    When there were about thirty or forty of them harvested, Wen Xu heard Zhou Lifeng call himself.


    "I''m here, what''s the matter?" Wen Xu replied loudly.


    Now this is not an old forest, but a forest rented by Wenxu, so there is no need to worry about getting lost. Even if you get lost, you can find the location of the village as soon as you look up in an empty place, no matter how stupid you are As long as it is not a real fool, it will definitely be touched.


    Besides, in winter, there are six or seven ski trails here. As long as you have stayed at Wencun''s house, no one can get lost in this area. In addition, everyone came to look for Cicada Monkey, so naturally they split up to look for it.


    "Come and see, what is this?"


    Zhou Lifeng said loudly.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard it, he immediately ran towards the direction where Zhou Lifeng''s voice came from with his big flower Erhua.


    Arriving at the place where Zhou Lifeng was standing, Wen Xu saw that Shen Qi was here with her two children. He stretched his head to look at the place where Zhou Lifeng''s flashlight was shining, and found a plant on the ground. After a closer look, he recognized it immediately.


    "A stick of ginseng!"


    Wen Xu said lightly, and then asked Zhou Lifeng: "What''s so strange about this?"


    "Ginseng is not strange?" Zhou Lifeng pointed to the ginseng plant and said.


    "How big is this ginseng? It must have been grown for a year!" Seeing his appearance, Wen Nu didn''t know what to say.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen a long ginseng that lives on the ground." Zhou Lifeng looked at it carefully and happily.


    "What''s the matter, are you still planning to fail?" Wen Xu said.


    Zhou Lifeng heard Wen Xu say this, and asked with a slightly embarrassed smile: "Can I really dig it?"


    Hearing his question, Wen Xu immediately understood why Zhou Lifeng asked him to come here. Originally, he planned to dig a ginseng, because it grew in the woods of Wen Xu''s family, so this ginseng naturally belonged to Wen Xu''s family. Zhou Lifeng''s side Naturally, if you want to dig, you have to ask the master Wen Xu for his intentions.


    "Dig if you want!" Wen Xu wouldn''t care about this.


    Zhou Lifeng saw Wen Xu''s indifferent face, and asked with his mouth open, "Is this wild ginseng?"


    "It must be, isn''t it wild ginseng? Could it be that I planted it? It''s okay, you can dig if you want. It''s luck for you to find this thing, anyway, the ones placed here won''t grow big," Wen Wen said affirmatively.


    Zhou Lifeng asked in surprise: "Why!"


    Wen Xu smiled and stretched out his fingers to Niu Niu and Ke Ke: "Don''t talk about this group of children, if they see you, you won''t be able to call you. Even if you can escape the hands of these children, this big boy running all over the mountain Big and small pigs, it is impossible to let go of this thing, you can dig and play if you want to dig!"


    Wen Nuan has no interest in participating in this thing at all. Firstly, this thing doesn''t have the effect of bringing the dead back to life and hanging people''s lives as in martial arts novels. Secondly, people don''t recognize the ginseng produced in Wenjia Village. Even if it is wild ginseng, its efficacy is similar to that of Changbai Mountain. People will not buy Wenjia Village''s ginseng, which is not famous!


    When there was participation in the beginning, not to mention Wen Xu, even the people in Wenjia Village were very excited for a while, and some people came up to collect it, but after a while, they felt that this thing was nothing to do, and if there was no market, it was worthless. .


    Except for those who need it, they dig a few plants and eat them by themselves, and they don��t sell them very well, and to be honest, the effect is the same. At most, there are old people who drink wine or something, and it��s just a burst of freshness. of.


    Let��s put it this way, ginseng is the only local product that has been messed up in Wenjia Village. Until now, no one has come to the mountains to eat it and not make money except for their own use.


    Furthermore, there are very few people who know how to dig ginseng in the Jiangnan area, and they only need to use a **** to dig it out, so every plant dug up is horrible, and it doesn''t look good at all. Over time, people don''t take this thing seriously.


    But the villagers don��t take it seriously. For tourists who want to experience it, it��s really a rare opportunity. Just like Zhou Lifeng now, when he saw a ginseng plant, his grin almost went to the back of the ear.


    After some tourists dug up a ginseng plant, they could boast about it for half a year!


    "Then I''ll dig it, really dig it?" Zhou Lifeng said.


    "Dig, dig, you have to be capable, as long as you can find this piece of ginseng, you can dig it away!" Wen Xu said with a smile, turning his head and going back to the treasure land he had just now, ready to catch himself The cicada monkey.


    Before returning to his treasured land, Wen Xu heard someone''s voice. At first, Wen Xu thought who it was, but when the sound got closer, Wen Xu realized that it was actually Yu Yao and Xu Daxin. .


    "Stop! What are you doing!"


    Wen Xu''s childlike innocence grew, and he hid aside and waited for the two to touch him, when he suddenly jumped out from behind the tree trunk of Zang Nian.


    "I got an X!"


    The fat man Yu Yao was startled by Wen Xu who jumped out suddenly, the flashlight in his hand fell to the ground, and he gestured towards Wen Xu with the machete in his hand.


    Xu Daxin was quite calm when he arrived, but when his face changed and he found Wen Nu, he laughed.


    "You want to scare me to death!"


    Yu Yao came back to his senses and found that it was Wen Xu, and immediately stretched out his foot and kicked it twice.


    "Why did you two come here?"


    "I caught the monkey!"


    Wen Xu didn''t expect that these two guys would also come to catch the cicada monkey. So he raised his eyebrows and asked jokingly: "If you catch it, you can catch it. Why did you come to my territory? Have you paid your taxes? Twenty cicada monkeys per person!"


    "Fuck you, if there are twenty cicada monkeys, we''ll be gone!" Yu Yao said with a smile.


    Xu Daxin explained with a smile: "The two of us have nothing to do in the yard. We can''t make up people playing cards. I am too bad at playing chess. I heard a group of children yelling and saying that they caught cicadas. The two of us Suffering from gluttony, come here to catch some, and prepare to fry it at night to satisfy your gluttony!"


    When they arrived at Wenjia Village, everyone felt relaxed and casual, and so did Xu Daxin. Time seemed to be less urgent. When he remembered that he had caught the monkey, the lanterns that the two of them carried came directly over without any arrangements. No appointment needed, just casual.


    As soon as he saw Yu Yao, he was so warm that he remembered a stone slab placed in front of him in the space, so he opened his mouth and said, "By the way, I remembered something. I went to the old forest some time ago and found a broken house There are some stone slabs with ghost-like characters written on them, can you take a look when you have time?"


    "Where is it?" Upon hearing Wen Xu''s words, Yu Yao immediately regained his energy.


    "I won''t bring it with me now, I''ll come to my house to see it tomorrow morning!" Wen Xu said.

 Chapter 725： Treacherous

    Yu Yao and Xu Daxin not only came to their house to catch monkeys, but also occupied their own place, insisting on catching them together, Wen Xu couldn''t keep up with them, so he had to endure it in the end. Fortunately, the ones in the woods here are pretty good. Wen Xu gave up after catching more than a hundred of them, and kept two of them to continue catching them in the woods. Zhou Lifeng''s family.


    Zhou Lifeng heard someone talking on Wen Xu''s side, and after waiting for Wen Xu to come over, he asked, "Who is it?"


    "Yu Yao and Xu Daxin, these two guys have nothing to do. I heard other children yelling to catch monkeys. They came here to catch monkeys in their spare time, and even took my treasure land!" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Zhou Lifeng said: "Where is your treasure land, we are here, let alone the place chosen by Niu Niu and Ke Ke. Cicada monkeys pick a lot more than us!"


    Zhou Lifeng praised his own child.


    Ke Ke is a person who doesn''t boast, and when he praises, he will **** his tail, and his face will be full of color immediately: "You are so stupid, it is easy for monkeys to crawl out in places with soft soil, so at this time, you must look for soft soil. Some soil, if you want it to be hard, you have to wait after the rain, there will be more monkeys every night from June onwards!"


    The girl was talking, when she suddenly saw her father holding a cicada monkey that was obviously one size smaller and was about to put it in a plastic bag.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!" The girl hurriedly stopped Zhou Lifeng''s movements.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Lifeng immediately stopped his hands in mid-air.


    Niu Niu looked at it and immediately said: "I know that monkeys belong to Jin Zhi, they can''t be eaten! How many did you put in?" The little guy ran to his father while talking, and went to the monkey with his flashlight. In a plastic bag.


    Zhou Lifeng scratched his head and said: "How did I know that there are different sizes, I thought it was a smaller cicada monkey!"


    "It''s okay, just go back and pick it up at night. It''s not that you can''t eat this thing, but some people are allergic to this little cicada, and it''s very powerful!" Wen Wen said.


    "Hey!" The little girl''s face was full of helplessness, she looked at her father and said, "I can''t do this well, and I don''t know what to do when you get old?"


    The words of Xiao Dada immediately stunned the five adults around. Zhou Lifeng was speechless when he came back to his senses and was made by his own daughter. Wen Xu and Shen Qi were directly amused.


    Shen Qi smiled and stretched out her hand to gently pat the back of her daughter''s head: "You little man! When your father gets old, he will come to live with you!"


    Ke Ke thought for a while, pointed at his brother Niuniu and said, "Let''s go live at my brother''s house!"


    Zhou Lifeng covered his face and stopped talking. Seeing his daughter dislike him so much, he couldn''t help but sighed, and then said to Wen Xu and Shen Qi, "I''ll go say hello to Xu Daxin and Yu Yao!"


    Shen Qi heard this and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Both of them left, so Wen Xu had to stay and take care of Niu Niu and Ke Ke. In fact, the two little things don��t need to be taken care of. Catching cicada monkeys is a kind of pediatrics for the two of them. .


    Zhou Lifeng and his wife walked around and came back, and the two families decided to close the team. This food is good enough to eat, and it is unrealistic to really expect to eat it.


    Arriving at the entrance of the village, Shen Qi asked Niu Niu to share a little of the cicada monkeys in her bag for Wen Xu.


    "You have a lot of family members, you just like to eat this regardless of the little guy, don''t be too polite!" Seeing that Wen Xu was about to refuse, Shen Qi said immediately.


    Niu Niu also said obediently at this time: "Uncle Wen, take it, we still have a lot at home, and besides, we can catch more if we want to eat!"


    Ke Ke didn''t know what to say next to her, she just kept nodding while humming.


    Zhou Lifeng also said at this time: "Take it, let the children know that sharing food is also a good thing!"


    "Okay, then I won''t be polite!" Wen Xu took the small bag from Niu Niu''s hand, then squatted down to face Niu Niu and Ke Ke, and solemnly said thank you.


    Just like that, the two families separated at the entrance of the village, and Wen Xu returned home with the child in her arms and the eldest Hua Erhua.


    Shi Shangzhen has already gone to bed here, and when he saw Wen Xu coming back, he couldn''t help complaining, "Why are you coming back now? Check what time it is?"


    "Knowing that you like this, I caught some more!" Wen Xu smiled and shook the bag in his hand at his daughter-in-law: "The little bag was given by Niu Niu and Ke Ke, and I was held back by my sons. I can catch more."


    Seeing Wen Xu holding the child in one hand and shaking the bag in his hand with the other, saying that he liked it so he caught more, he couldn''t help but feel sweet, and walked over to take the child: "This thing can''t be eaten if you are full." , just eat a few of them and try something new!"


    "Don''t, Dahua still has two on her back, go and hug one, and give me the rest!"


    As Wen Xu said, he put the cicada monkey in his hand on the table, and then reached out to hug the second child, Guangheng. He took off his jacket and everything, put on his pajamas and put them on their respective small beds.


    From the beginning to the end, the three little things didn''t wake up, just closed their eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    The husband and wife put the child down and covered the quilt, standing side by side beside the child''s bed, smiling and looking at the three sleeping little things.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at the three lovely sons, his heart melted a little, and he said softly to Wen Xu: "In a blink of an eye, the children will be able to run around."


    "Our children are smarter!" Wen Xu also looked at the three children proudly.


    It''s not a warm bragging, but it''s true. People''s children are more than one year old and can''t say a lot of things clearly. The three babies in my family can already express themselves clearly, and they can even sue. I don''t know if it''s Lao Dao''s constant nagging every day, or Wen Xu''s side is affected by the space. The three children develop much faster than ordinary children. People who say that they don''t know when they are two years old must believe it.


    "Okay, which family doesn''t think their children are good!"


    Shi Shangzhen chuckled, turned his head and patted Wen Xu''s chest: "Let''s go, let the child sleep!"


    Wen Xu grabbed his wife''s hand directly, and the two held hands so sweetly to the door, turned off the light and walked back to their room.


    As soon as he entered the door and was about to do some activities, Wen Xu suddenly remembered that the cicada monkey hadn''t been dealt with, and immediately said: "Wait a while, I''ll go and deal with the cicada monkey, and then come up!"


    Wen Xu really wants to spend some time with his wife now, but if the cicada monkey doesn''t deal with it, he will probably have to eat cicadas tomorrow morning. It''s a waste of work all night.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "Let''s go together!"


    So the young couple went downstairs holding hands again, and started to wash the cicada monkey together. After washing it, they put it directly in a glass jar and coded it with salt. It won''t peel off anymore. If it''s salted to death, the skin will fade away.


    After the matter was done, Wen Xu hugged Shi Shangzhen without any warning, and then carried it on his shoulders.


    Shi Shangzhen was taken aback by Wen Xu, and immediately said: "Put me down quickly! Put me down quickly!"


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "It''s so easy!"


    Carried the daughter-in-law and walked upstairs. After the young couple closed the door, they naturally had to do some ''trifles''.


    Maybe because I did too many "trifles" the night before, and I woke up a little late in the morning, not only a little late, but also a little pain in my waist.


    "Ouch! If someone else really can''t deal with you, it''s just a juicer!" Wen Xu flirted with the daughter-in-law sitting in front of the dressing table.


    Shi Shangzhen got a big blush from her husband, turned around and spat at him: "You''re just a juicer, go play with it!"


    A warm and weird smile: "Okay, I''m a juicer! I''m a juicer!"


    "Spit!" In an instant, Shi Shang really understood what her husband meant, and spat at him again with a smile: "There is no time for seriousness!"


    The couple were laughing and laughing, when they heard the scum in the yard screaming a few times, Shi Shangzhen stood up slightly, stretched his neck and looked into the yard.


    "Why did Yu Yao come here early in the morning? What''s the rush?"


    Hearing what my daughter-in-law said, Wen Xu immediately remembered what she said yesterday, and said with a wry smile: "I''ll go, I asked him to come this morning, who asked him to come so early!"


    While speaking, Wen Xu rolled over from the bed, and began to put on clothes.


    Shi Shangzhen asked casually: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Xu explained while putting on his clothes: "The last time I was hunting wolves, I picked up a slate with ghost-drawing runes written on it. I know he likes these things, so I said I would show them to him. I happened to catch the monkey last night. It''s time to meet..."


    Also briefly introduced the matter, Wen Xu almost got dressed, walked over and kissed his daughter-in-law on the forehead, Wen Xu ran downstairs, and touched the stone slab out of the space.


    Seeing Wen Xu coming out, Yu Yao immediately showed a smile on his face: "I thought you didn''t get up?"


    "You also know that it''s early now?" Wen Xu grinned at him with a smile, and then handed over the slate in his hand.


    "Look slowly, I''ll make you a pot of tea!"


    Yu Yao got the slate and immediately showed a look of fondness for it, and when he heard that Wen Xu wanted to make tea for himself, he immediately said: "No, no! Can I take this thing back to look at?"


    "Okay, by the way, what is written on it?" Wen Wen looked at the slate curiously and said.


    "It seems to be a scripture!" Yu Yao said.


    "Scripture? It turned out to be a monk!"


    Wen Xu thought that the scriptures were referring to Buddhist scriptures. Even if he didn��t believe in Buddhism, Wen Xu knew that some scriptures were written in Sanskrit, so he thought it was Sanskrit.


    "It''s not a monk''s scripture, this is not Sanskrit, I look like ancient Persian script! It seems to be cuneiform! I once read a Zoroastrian scripture, which is similar to this!" Yu Yao said.


    "I don''t care what it is. Take it back and read it if you want. Remember, this is the property of the village library! Don''t lose it!" Wen Xu said.


    Originally, Wen Xu wanted to give it to you, but when I heard about Gu Boqi, I felt that even if it was worthless, it was a bit too expensive. It was some kind of cuneiform script, so I decided not to give it away, and verbally expressed that I would donate it to the village library.


    "Okay, okay, I see! Why do you have so many good things in the library of a village!" Yu Yao muttered.


    The books donated by Wen Xu alone have already made this rural library famous. Now you say that you study ancient Chinese, but you have never seen the books here, or you have read the reprinted edition. You are embarrassed to say You are a master, the books in the Wenjia Village Library provide another source for many historical events that were tampered with and destroyed by the Manchu government and its slave literati, such as Ji Xiaolan, who whitewashed the Qing government and belittled the Ming government an explanation or statement.


    Let��s put it this way, relying on those books, the occupancy rate of the small stilted buildings over Liyu Bay can reach 30 to 40% a year!


    Generally, in the ivory tower, people who have reached the level of an old pedant have managed to save some wealth! So from the completion of the library, scholars have been invited to read it. Of course, if you want to see it, you have to rent a house first. As for those who want to watch it without money, and even offered to set up a tent, Wenjiacun is not a charity organization, and they are not allowed to come in.


    So when Yu Yao said that this thing was written in cuneiform script, Wen Xu immediately changed his words from sending to borrowing. Wen Xu didn''t say the location of the small stone house that he originally planned to tell him now.


    At this time, Wen Xu thought in his heart, if he can dig out the oil and water, he will return to the village, if he can''t, then he will give him a favor. I have to say that the current Wen Xu is quite ''treacherous''.

 Chapter 726： family

    Yu Yao got a treasure, how can he look at it here with peace of mind, firstly he and Wen Xu can''t discuss it, and secondly, there is no one who can take advantage of it, such as a magnifying glass, documents, etc. Hearing Wen Xu say that he can take it back, Immediately holding the stone slab, he ran out of the yard.


    Wen Xu watched Yu Yao''s chubby body flash past her like a light swallow, shook her head involuntarily and muttered: "This man is useless, I have never seen a girl so neatly Pass!"


    After saying this, she saw Xiao Yao come out in a daze, and looked at herself with a confused face, so Wen Xu said again: "What are you looking at, why don''t you hurry up and practice with me!"


    Xiaoyao was still curious. When he opened his eyes, he thought he woke up early, but unexpectedly, he was almost half an hour later than the normal time. The weirdest thing is that his uncle didn''t come over to call him, so he got up in a daze, and when he saw Wen Xu talking to someone in the courtyard, he stuck out his head in a daze to ask if he didn''t need to exercise this morning, or not? Thinking of being scolded by Wen Xu before the words were asked.


    The two of them changed their clothes and went to the open space in the woods to practice routinely.


    As soon as he entered the open space, someone immediately greeted Wen Xu.


    "Shixu, you came late enough today!"


    "Uncle, you are young but you can''t be careless about kung fu."


    ��


    Wen Xu replied with a smile after hearing this: "Okay, okay, that is to say, you are a little earlier than me today! Everyone, go and do whatever you want!"


    Now this piece of open land is not exclusive to Wen Xu, it is more than double the size of before, a group of villagers in their thirties, forties, forties and fifties, have learned a set of Liangyi Sword from the old Taoist One by one, I got up and practiced a circle every morning, and now it has become a habit. In their words, I don��t come out to practice every morning, and I��m not used to sweating a little.


    There is also a group of people who play with birds. Don��t everyone in the village have some money now? In addition to their own one-acre three-point private land, many other families have also learned from Wen Xu and hired workers to help them. Those who are living will naturally have less work to do at home. With free time and a little spare money, they start to play with birds and so on. But now people are just starting to play with birds. Not only are there not many people playing with birds, but there are not many types of birds, that is, starlings, parrots, etc., and those who take the lead in carving heads all day long like Shi Shangzhen are also rare.


    Sometimes Wen Xu would jokingly say that the trend of playing with birds in cages in Wenjia Village was brought about by his daughter-in-law.


    Anyway, this group of people wake up early when they are old, and they are different from the group of old men in the ancestral hall. They like to be lively. It turned out that the sword practicers played with the old masters here, and then these bird players also followed. It''s a lively scene every morning.


    Wen Xu had just made preparations here, and Wen Guangjun walked in from the road at Linzikou with a smile.


    "Hey, Brother Guangjun, is there any happy event today?" Wen Guangsheng, who was kicking his legs, asked when he saw the smile on Wen Guangjun''s face.


    Wen Guangjun couldn''t close his mouth happily when he heard him ask this question: "Our family''s white wolf has given birth to a cub!"


    "real?"


    Hearing what Wen Guangjun said, the people around him, including Wen Xu, stopped, and looked at Wen Guangjun with surprise.


    The white wolf he was talking about is nothing but the daughter of the white weasel. These little things are almost two years old today, and they should give birth to cubs, not to mention other villagers who are waiting to continue to adopt the mother white wolf. But they almost popped their eyes out.


    Originally, Wen Xu thought that Lao Bai would have another litter last year, but who knew that he hadn''t seen any movement from this guy in the past year, and spent all day wandering around the one-acre-three-tenths of an acre at home, and had no intention of finding another daughter-in-law at all. After the spring, Wen Xu gave up on this matter and let it go.


    Now that Wen Guangjun said that the mother white wolf raised by his family has given birth to a cub, Wen Xu is naturally happy.


    "How many, how many males and females?"


    As soon as everyone heard about this, they immediately asked questions, especially Wen Guangan. You must know that he was paired with Wen Guangjun''s family. raised by them.


    "I don''t know yet. This little thing is hidden from people. Today, my daughter-in-law found out when she got up in the morning to deliver food to it! I just glanced at it roughly, and was driven away without distinguishing between the male and female. This thing is now protecting its cubs." It''s pretty amazing," Wen Guangjun said.


    "Then don''t let sister-in-law find a chance to see it again!"


    "Fourth brother, is your mother White Wolf pregnant?"


    "Not so fast!"


    Suddenly, the training field turned into a vegetable market, and a group of elders whispered non-stop.


    "Uncle Xu? Uncle Xu?"


    Since the man was buzzing and chatting with a fly, Wen Guangjun amplified his voice and asked Wen Xu.


    "What''s up?"


    Wen Xu looked up at him.


    "Uncle, our daughter-in-law said that there are only a few white ones in the cubs, and the rest are ordinary yellow ones. Do you think anyone will pay for the yellow ones?" Wen Guangjun asked Wen Xu.


    "Are there other colors?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    Wen Guangjun nodded and said: "Isn''t that right? I asked my wife several times, and she always said that she was right. Although she only saw it once, it was mostly right. At most half of it was white, and the rest were white. plain yellow".


    "If you ask me, I don''t know. Let''s see later!" Wen Xu didn''t know how to answer. It''s not incomprehensible that Lao Bai''s grandson can be white or yellow. See if there is any ''hypnosis'' ability that the old people think, if not, then it will definitely not be able to sell at a high price, at most it can be sold as a pet, but there are a few weasels in this world.


    After thinking about it, Wen Xu felt that it might be true. There are still few people who keep strange pets now. Maybe there are some people trying to raise a weasel for fun.


    "Only half white?"


    Immediately there was chaos among the elders again.


    Seeing their stance, Wen Xu felt like a bottle of dichlorvos had been poured into a fish pond. The fish pond seemed to be turned over, messy, so he took Xiaoyao to the side, and the two started practicing alone.


    "It looks like it''s better to just go to the gym in the future. These old guys, if you don''t stay in a good leisure place, you must compete with us for this place!" Wen Xu muttered.


    He said so, but Wen Xu can��t drive people away. This is not the territory of Wen Xu��s family. This is the public property of the village. Not to mention anything else, the soft floor mat on the ground was paid for by the village. .


    "The air in the gym is so bad." Xiaoyao likes it here. For a child like him, the time will not feel slow when there is excitement. When I used to practice here with the old man and my uncle, I felt that more than an hour was too long , Now someone chats a few words from time to time, and feels that the time is much shorter.


    "By the way, how long will your mother stay this time?"


    "My mother left this morning and went back to the south," Xiaoyao said.


    "Didn''t I take you with me?" Wen Xu was quite surprised by this.


    Xiaoyao said: "She wanted to take me away, but my great-grandfather wouldn''t let me go, and I didn''t want to go. What would I do with my grandpa? I don''t like those cousins ??of my uncle''s house very much. It doesn''t mean much."


    Wen Xu couldn''t help smiling when he saw his appearance, knowing that the little guy was holding a grudge, what was his family like before, and what was his father like after he went to jail? The sophistication of people in the world is generally the same as red top white, sometimes the more relatives, the deeper the hurt. From the former son to the son of a prisoner, the little guy is not so satisfied with some cousins.


    "Why hasn''t Master come back?" Xiao Yao asked again.


    "What''s the matter? Miss him?"


    Xiao Yao said very straightforwardly: "Practicing with you is meaningless at all, the master will keep talking, and you will fall!"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard this, he put a little more strength on his feet, and Xiao Yao fell to the ground in an instant.


    "If you practice this, you have to fall!"


    Wen Xu gave her a small hug.


    Xiaoyao is also an individual, so he curled his lips and held back his words.


    The two practiced a few times here, sweating all over their bodies, and they didn''t put away the exercise clothes until they were almost soaked.


    "Uncle, tell sister Yang Han to give me one when their dog gives birth to puppies!" Xiao Yao asked behind Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said curiously: "Why don''t you ask her for it yourself?"


    Yang Han''s dog had been bred with Dongliang before, and this time he came to Wenxu''s place to play again, and everyone suddenly communicated more. A few days ago, he brought her **** over to be mated with Dongliang again. Why did the guy want Yang Han''s dog to be paired with Dongliang''s children? Because judging from the current situation in the village, the four children who were mated with the short local native dogs were obviously not as tall and strong as the four children of the first group of Dongliang.


    This principle is easy to understand. Why do mixed races generally look good? Genes are so different! Another point is that the dogs played by people like Yang Han are all big, and Dongliang is also big. Naturally, the puppies born are generally big, and the **** in the village are generally not too tall, and the puppies born are small. Dogs are affected to some degree.


    "Okay, I will mention this to Yang Han when she comes next time!"


    "Don''t next time, you''d better call her quickly, or I won''t be able to get this litter. I heard from her that Dongliang''s species are very popular now." Xiaoyao agreed after hearing Wen Xu''s agreement. Said immediately.


    Wen Xu heard this, so he took out his cell phone and called Yang Han. After talking about it, it wasn''t a big deal, and Yang Han agreed after hearing it.


    "Is this going to work?" Wen Xu looked at Xiao Yao and said.


    "Well, thank you uncle!"


    The two chatted about the dog along the way, after taking a bath, Wen Xu tidied up and started cooking, while Xiaoyao was helping from the side, saying that it was helping, but in fact, almost all the rough work was done by Xiaoyao, now this Don''t say anything else, it''s no problem to cook a table of simple home-cooked dishes. Don''t mention the question of knife skills, let''s put it this way, generally live a life of cooking a meal or even entertaining a guest That is definitely a good hand.


    Breakfast was almost ready, Xiaoyao went upstairs again and dragged the three boys from Guangjue out of bed, and brought them to the table. At this time, Shi Shangzhen also went downstairs, and everyone gathered around the table to have breakfast.


    The most popular thing on the table today is of course the cicada monkey. Wen Xu only ate five of the more than two hundred pieces, and Shi Shangzhen didn''t eat too much, and the rest went into the stomachs of the four children.


    "Wen Xu, tomorrow morning you and the second brother, the third brother and the others will go to the town." Shi Shangzhen put down the bowl, remembered something and mentioned it to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu was cleaning up the bowls here, raised his head and asked, "What are you doing in town?"


    "The county asked each village to send people to learn about forest fire prevention and poaching prevention. Five people from each village should be selected to attend, so that a forest protection team for each village will be established at that time!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu became curious: "Why me?"


    "You are the family member of the village chief, if you don''t take the lead, who will take the lead?" Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and said.


    "Hey! I have a bad temper, why is it not my turn to do good things, but this matter is my turn?" Wen Xu said pretending to be very dissatisfied.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Just to meet a scene, you can have a meal at noon, please be content!"


    "That''s okay, I''ll go there reluctantly! I haven''t attended class for a long time, and thought that marrying a daughter-in-law can lead a peaceful life, but who knows that I''m going to mix class again" Wen Xu joked.


    Shi Shangzhen ignored him, recalling what he saw this morning and said: "By the way, Lao Bai and a weasel were chasing around our yard this morning. Maybe Lao Bai is going to have cubs this year. It''s time."


    "What a coincidence, the white weasels of Guangjun''s family also gave birth, but not all of them are white...".


    "Oh, it seems that Laobai''s genes are still not good enough," Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    "What if Huang''s doesn''t have the characteristics that these old men like?"


    "If there are only white ones, or there are very few white ones, it is obvious that people who want this thing will pay a higher price. Have you heard the story of two identical porcelain vases, and if one of them is broken, then The remaining one will be worth more than the two together!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and gave his daughter-in-law a thumbs up: "You are still black!"

 Chapter 727： weird person

    Shi Shangzhen has almost endless work every day, so the task of raising the children naturally falls on Wen Wen''s shoulders, and he can''t be lazy. If he is an old man or his mother-in-law is around, Wen Xu''s little life will naturally be smooth sailing, After eating, clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and then be free. But now, one of these two is out of town to take care of his father-in-law and the other has something to do in the village. Wen Xu can''t push the matter of taking care of the three little things, and there is no one to push.


    The big hand supported the small hand, and the small hand pulled one another. The four of them walked in a row. The small team was still neat, and the pillars were at the end of the line. At this time, Dongliang was fascinated by the eyes, and followed with easy steps, as if everything was under control.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    Ms. Ma happened to be going out to the kindergarten. Seeing the four of them lined up in a row, she immediately smiled and asked, which was regarded as a greeting.


    "Grandma Ma, let''s go out for a stroll!" Guangjing said politely to Teacher Ma.


    Ms. Ma reached out and touched Guangjing''s head: "Go shopping with Dad? Where should you go shopping?"


    "Library?" The little guy let go of his second brother''s hand, and pointed the chubby hand to the library above.


    As soon as Teacher Ma heard that she was going to the library, she reached out and took Guang Heng''s little hand: "It just so happens that grandma is in that direction too! Let''s go together!"


    "it is good!"


    Although Mr. Chi was not too impressed, the three little things felt very good to Grandma Ma. Hearing that Teacher Ma said that they would go together, they immediately held her hand obediently.


    After finishing speaking, Teacher Ma took Guangheng with one hand and Guangjue with the other, and went out of the village side by side with Wenxu who was pulling Guangjing.


    "What are you going to the library for? Children who are so old can''t read books. What should you do if you take them to quarrel with others? Take your children to the gym. Anyway, there is no one at this time. You go there with three children You can play like crazy! There must be people in the library now," Teacher Ma casually reminded Wen Xin.


    The location of the library is almost in the same direction as the kindergarten. Of course, the building of the library is much larger than the kindergarten, because there is not only a library inside, but also a gymnasium on the east half of the first floor of the library. Naturally, there aren��t many people in the gym now, it��s only after eight o��clock in the morning, even if there is one or two, it doesn��t matter if the children are arguing or something, there are more than one or two in the library, and now those four or five o��clock The old scholars who just got up probably went in as soon as the door opened.


    Wen Xu chose to go to the library not to read books for himself, nor to let the children receive the influence of knowledge, but to satisfy his own bad taste. Thinking of throwing a slate to Yu Yao in the morning, thinking of many old pedants They came to see how they donated books, so they came to see how many old scholars here were cheated by their space books.


    "Ms. Ma, I''ll just take these three little things and take a look at them casually. The three of them are very honest when I''m by my side," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Teacher Ma is not too persuasive. The library was built for his gentle face. Why should he stop others by taking a child there? So Teacher Ma kept silent and turned to talk to the three little people. .


    Teacher Ma is the head of the kindergarten. Naturally, he is going to work at this time. The two big and three small ones left the village, and soon met the children who went to the kindergarten. These children were not accompanied by their parents, let alone sent by their parents, in twos and threes The little ones gather together, play while walking, and from time to time, the little ones compete to blow dandelions to see who can blow them farther.


    Let these little guys go to school, if it is five minutes away when they come together, ten minutes in the morning, they will arrive in time for the class bell, and the extra time is naturally spent on the road.


    Seeing Teacher Ma, the children will not be afraid of being punished by the principal because they are playing here. The usual way is to call out to Grandma Ma, and then continue to play with themselves after bowing.


    I have to say that these children are much more polite than Da Leizi''s group, and their temperament is naturally different. It not only has the sense of freedom and unrestraint of rural children, but also is very polite when seeing people. No matter in terms of appearance or habit, they are obviously different from Da Leizi''s group of ''rural children'' at the same time. What does Wen Xu think are rural children? In winter, the cheeks are bright red, and the little black face is covered with skin for the rest of the year. Now this group of children are all pink and tender, and their clothes are neat and tidy. The parents send them out clean and tidy, of course I don''t really know what color it will be at night.


    "Teacher Ma, you teach well." Wen Xu said gratefully to Teacher Ma.


    Teacher Ma smiled and said: "It''s not that I teach well, but the support from the village is good. If it''s not for the teachers, it''s a big problem!"


    It is true that the teacher is a soul engineer, but the teacher is also a god, and he also has to eat and support his family. Few people in society can do nothing for their ideals, and the salary here is equivalent to the county seat for one and a half months to two months. With a monthly salary, I can naturally recruit good teachers.


    The teachers in Wenjia Village Kindergarten are naturally excellent in character and learning, and what��s even more rare is that the ratio of male to female teachers is almost 1:1. Every class has a male teacher. This is the benefit of Fuyu Village.


    "Okay, don''t flatter me, I''ll fulfill my price here, you provide the stage, and both sides will benefit!" Seeing what Wen Xu wanted to say, Teacher Ma waved his hand with a smile.


    Ms. Ma is happier now than when she was officially working, because she has the final say here, and she doesn''t have to deal with such and such things, just concentrate on educating the children well.


    The three little guys noticed that he was blowing dandelions at this moment, so they let go of the adult''s hand and followed suit. Each of them picked up a dandelion in the grass with pouting buttocks and opened their small mouths to blow.


    After blowing a few times, I became addicted and didn''t want to leave!


    It��s okay for them not to leave. Teacher Ma can��t watch the three children blowing dandelions here, so he just smiled and waved his hands and walked towards the kindergarten alone.


    Wen Xu had nothing to do anyway, so she squatted down to look for dandelions with her son, and then puffed her cheeks and blew.


    The dandelion seeds floated in the air like a small umbrella, swinging leisurely and beautifully, when Wen Nu saw a ''small umbrella'' was about to fall, she immediately squatted down, took a breath and blew it up.


    At this time, Wen Nu was like a child, after blowing away one dandelion in his hand, he picked up another one. The stem of this dandelion was very thick, and the seeds on it were naturally very big. It''s bigger than Wen Xu''s before.


    "Dad, Dad!" Guang Jing saw that there was a big dandelion in my old man''s hand, and immediately ran over, yelling, and replaced the big one in Wen Xu''s hand with the small one in her own hand, then squatted on the ground and started blowing .


    When he called out like this, he immediately attracted the attention of the remaining two little things. Seeing that his younger brother had replaced the dandelion in Lao Tzu''s hand, he immediately came over holding the one in his hand. Guang Heng even came over empty-handed, and went directly to Wen Xu By his side, holding his warm arms eagerly, his small eyes stared straight at the dandelion in the father''s hand.


    "Give you!"


    Hearing what my father said, the little thing immediately took it, and couldn''t wait to blow it.


    Guangjue''s side is waiting with Baba.


    Wen Xu reached out and picked another dandelion from the ground. The little guy ran over immediately, replaced the dandelion in his father''s hand, and then blew it.


    The three little guys played a new game like this, rushing to exchange the dandelions picked by their father.


    Wen Xu knew that this was an act of three little things vying for favor. Each of them wanted to get more love from him, and they all wanted more attention than the other brothers. What Wen Xu could do was to be fair on the surface and not ignore everyone. child. To be honest, it is quite difficult, but Wen Xu is working hard to do it.


    Wen Xu and the child squatted on the grass to play, anyway, the four of you have nothing serious to do, so just play like this!


    After about forty minutes, there were almost no people on this road, because the children who should go to school have already gone to school, and those who should go to the library to read books are all sitting in the library honestly. The four master Wen Xu were left playing with the dandelions foolishly.


    "Daddy, Daddy!"


    Guang Jue seemed to have discovered something interesting, stretched out his hand and pointed in the direction of the east, and yelled at Wen Xu while smiling.


    Wen Xu turned his head to look, and found that it was a man in a coat, about a hundred meters away from his side, walking close to the edge of the forest towards the village.


    It stands to reason that it would be strange to wear a coat in this season, but it''s not uncommon, and it''s not worth pointing out to Wen Xu with an excited expression on his face.


    What made Guang Jue feel weird was the way this man walked, with his legs clearly spread out to the sides, as if he had been injured.


    Wen Xu saw it, and immediately felt that he had to go up to help, so he said to the child: "Maybe uncle is injured, let''s go over and see if uncle wants to help, okay?"


    "it is good!"


    The three little people said in unison, and after speaking, they held each other''s hands, and finally the youngest reached out and held the corner of Wen Xu''s clothes.


    Wen Xu took the child and walked towards that person.


    Seeing Wen Xu approaching, the man seemed very nervous and started to run, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t.


    "Are you okay?" Soon Wen Xu took the three children and stopped the man halfway. At a distance of about ten meters away from him, Wen Xu asked the three little guys to stand and let the three of them stand. Dongliang looked at the three children and walked over by himself.


    Seeing that this person was wrapped in a coat and he was in good condition, Wen Nu''s first realization was that he had a cold, and it seemed that he was sweating.


    Thinking about it like this makes the three babies stay away from the patients naturally. It doesn''t matter if I am an adult, but I am afraid that the three children will be infected.


    "it''s okay no problem!"


    This person was very nervous, and when he saw Wen Xu coming over, he immediately stood up straight.


    "Really all right?"


    Wen Xu found that his standing posture was a bit awkward, he always felt like he had something in his crotch, but it was not easy to ask people questions. How can a big man who doesn''t know each other just ask another big man who doesn''t know what''s in your pants?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, thank you for your concern!"


    The man wrapped in a coat said repeatedly.


    Wen Xu noticed that sweat dripped from his brow as he spoke.


    "There is a small infirmary at the east end of the village, if you have something to do, go and have a look," Wen Xu said.


    At this time, Wen Xu still didn''t think much about it. The most evil thing that came to his mind was that this man must have been incontinent and pulled his **** in his crotch, or rather peed in his crotch, and he was a little embarrassed to see himself.


    "Thanks, thanks, I''ll go myself!"


    The man continued to wrap himself in his coat.


    Seeing the fire, Wen Xu insisted not to help himself, so he turned around and was about to leave, but when Wen Xu turned around, he found that the corner of the man''s trousers suddenly moved. .


    For ordinary people, it is not a strange thing for the trousers to move up, and the corners of the feet will naturally follow, but this one is different. The feet of this one are firmly on the ground, but the trousers begin to slightly move. shaking up.


    Seeing Wen Xu staring at his trousers, the man subconsciously retracted his feet. This time, Wen Xu could see more clearly that there was something in the man''s trousers.


    "Something is moving in your pants!" Wen Xu pointed at the man''s trousers and said.


    The smile on the man''s face was awkward: "No, no!"


    "No, what is that? Take it out and have a look." Wen Xu felt that something was wrong, and immediately said to the man.

 Chapter 728： weird thing

    The man looked at Wen Xu''s tangled face, and was stunned for a while, then suddenly pulled out a bright short knife from his coat, pointed the shining tip at Wen Xu, if it was an ordinary person, he would definitely be frightened by his actions But Wen Xu completely ignored the knife in the man''s hand.


    The short knife is about 30 centimeters long, with a wooden handle embedded in the handle. The blade is very bright, a little too bright, and it is also very thin. It is not a high-end product at first glance. It is probably bought from a stall in the night market. , it��s probably enough to stab people, and it��s too far away to cut bones. In short, the knife in a man��s hand is not a good knife, and it��s not good to use as a kitchen knife, let alone cut meat. up.


    "Brother, it''s none of your business, we don''t mess with river water!" The man shook the knife in his hand at Wen Xu.


    Although he was holding a knife in his hand, the man seemed more nervous than Wen Xu who was facing the knife, and the hand holding the handle of the knife couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    Wen Xu is not afraid of the knife in his hand, he has learned from the old Taoist for more than a year, and it is not to say that he is superb, but he still has no problem with two or three small ruffians, let alone the one in front of him who is not even a ruffian. Well, there are some ruffians who have the courage to stab people with knives, but this Wen Xu in front of him bets that he doesn''t have the guts to stab himself.


    "Have you held the knife firmly?" Wen Xu looked at him and said with a smile.


    The man held the knife and gestured at Wen Xu: "It''s nothing to do with you! Just pretend nothing happened, or else!"


    Suddenly, the man looked at the three children who were not far away from Wen Nu.


    "Otherwise I won''t be polite. I''m just a cheap life now. You are different. There are three children behind you. If you don''t think about yourself, think about your children!" The man kept the tip of his knife Facing Wen Xu, her mouth moved towards the three little things from Wen Xu''s family.


    At this time, the three of Guangjue were stunned for a moment. They saw a man pointing at his father with a knife, each of his nervous little faces was pale, and each of them was holding his brother''s little hand, not even breathing. Dare to breathe.


    Dongliang is eager to try here. If his master hadn''t ordered him to look at the three little masters, Dongliang would have rushed up to give the man a bite. Now Dongliang feels that he has six or seven ways to kill the man in front of him who is extremely fearful. Take it down.


    "Well, I''ll let you pass, as long as you can hold one of the three of them in my arms, I''ll let you go! Not only let you go but also **** you all the way out of the village!" Wen Xu spread her hands He smiled at the man and said.


    Based on the personality of the man opposite, he did something illegal without knowing why. He was obviously not this type of person, but he did this type of thing.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, the man on the opposite side became impatient: "What the **** are you doing to me, even though you''re joking about your own son''s life! Are you right with your conscience? Are you right with your child? In the future What will the child think when he grows up and knows about this?... ".


    A bunch of men came suddenly, which directly confused Wen Xu. Now Wen Xu actually felt that the scene was a bit weird, and the man opposite was just telling himself the truth! .


    "Hello, hello!"


    Wen Xu interrupted the man, pointed at himself, and then pointed at the knife in his hand: "Don''t get me wrong, you are the villain now, I am the positive! And I let you go, you think it is Afraid of you, did you see the dog next to you? With a small body like yours, chopping and chopping are not enough for it to eat! I let you go, do you think you can get close to my son? Don��t say it��s you, just come here to compare you No matter how strong it is two times, it will not be able to get close to my son!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m so excited!" The man actually held the knife in his hand and apologized to Wen Xu.


    Now Wen Xu was stunned by him again, and thought to himself: Brother, you are a **** criminal, can you stop being so polite? Can you be a little bit more vicious? Can you give me a sense of accomplishment when I use my empty hand to win the sword later?


    "Stop talking nonsense, hold the knife steady, do you hear me? I''m going to **** the knife from your hand!" Wen Xu was quite speechless to this man, and after saying a word, he bent down and assumed an offensive posture.


    The man waved the knife in his hand immediately when he saw it, and shouted loudly: "Acridine! I will fight with you!"


    Then he waved it in front of him quickly, saying that waving was just flattering him, just like this, not only the appearance, but also the shape is a bit like that Wen Song who played the sketch, **** Grumble.


    If it''s a formal and well-organized Wen Xu, he wouldn''t be too afraid, but he would be a little worried if he was throwing around like a psychopath, not worried about himself, but worried that the goods in front of him were not right, so he threw the knife at his family If it happened to be thrown on the body of this little baby, and his daughter-in-law knew that he had been raised, she would have to tear herself up and eat him raw.


    But now comes the problem, even if you want to **** it with your bare hands, you can''t do it, because the man on the other side is already half crazy, and he almost swung the knife with the shadow of the knife, Wen Xin doesn''t want to take unnecessary risks to show off his empty-handed **** Bai Jian, it would be shameful if he was injured by a lunatic swinging wildly.


    "Dongliang, take Guangjue and three back! Guangjue, take the two younger brothers back a few steps, go to the grass behind, be obedient!"


    "Dad, be careful, the bad guys have knives!" Guang Jue didn''t retreat first and looked at Wen Nu worriedly.


    The other two little things also eagerly told Dad that the villain opposite him was holding a knife.


    Hearing the concerned voices of the three little things, Wen Xu felt a special warmth in his heart immediately: This is his own son, so don��t run away! feelings.


    "Don''t worry, dad is fine, uncle is playing with knives, you stay away, uncle is not good at playing, don''t throw it to you!" Wen Wen said.


    "Oh!" At this time, Guang Jue was still obedient, holding Guang Heng with one hand and Guang Jing with the other, obediently retreating another five or six meters as Wen Xu said.


    In order to be safe, Dongliang used his body to block the three little masters, while the three little guys squatted down curiously and looked under Dongliang''s belly, watching their father confront the villain who wielded knives.


    "Acridine!"


    Man keep waving!


    Wen Xu didn''t step forward at all, just looked at the watch on his wrist while watching him wave like this.


    From Wen Xu''s point of view, with this man''s physical strength, the knife can be swung at the speed in front of him for only one minute at most, and after two minutes, he can''t swing it anymore!


    Sure enough, the man started to pant after a while, and the speed obviously slowed down after a minute. Before he lasted for a minute and a half, the man was holding the knife and panting so hard that he almost stuck out his tongue.


    "Huchi! Huchi!" The man bent over, raised his head with a knife in his hand, and looked at Wen Nu while panting.


    "I say!"


    "Don''t come here, I''m really **** if I come here!" The man opened his mouth, panting heavily and said to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Okay, I won''t go there, but please raise the knife and look at me again?"


    The man immediately raised the knife in his hand: "You think I don''t dare? I told you I was in a hurry and jumped over the wall! Today you let me live, so we can meet again later!..."


    The man''s hand holding the knife was almost shaking into a sieve, and he was still talking eloquently. I don''t know if it was taught by others or the Jianghu dialect seen on TV. All kinds of green mountains and green waters came out, almost amused Wen Nu up.


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand, and grabbed the man''s wrist holding the knife like lightning. With a slap, the worthless iron knife in the man''s hand fell to the ground.


    Wen Xu was about to look at him with a smile on his face and say something to him, when he saw the big man squatting on the ground with his head in his arms, and then started crying like this regardless of his image.


    "I''m useless...I''m useless...!" the man cried while howling.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what to say about this guy, stretched out his leg and kicked the knife on the ground aside, Wen Xu said to the man: "Hey! Stop crying, take out the things hidden in the clothes! They are all living things, don''t worry." I was killed by you!"


    The man couldn''t stop crying when he heard it, saying I''m sorry, I''m useless, etc., but he stood up and took off his outer coat.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the contents of the man''s coat, Wen Nu was dumbfounded. Inside the man''s coat were densely packed with small dark bags, and each small dark bag contained a very brightly colored bird. It''s not too big, but the palms of normal people are so long, and the whole coat is full of them, probably no less than two or three hundred.


    Just when Wen Xu was shocked, the man took off his trousers, and then Wen Xu saw that this man had tied a lot of small cloth plaids on his legs, and there were about a dozen birds tied on each leg. Some of the birds Wen Xu couldn��t even call out their scientific names, but everyone knew that these birds were not only beautiful, but also had a nice voice. Most importantly, these birds must be protected animals, because Wen Xu once heard from Mr. Jia that, There are a limited number of birds here that are not within the scope of bird protection.


    Wen Xu thought that this was what shocked him now, but he didn''t expect that the man directly reached into his crotch, and then, as if by magic, he took out an owl from his crotch.


    Now Wen Xu understands why this guy walks in such a posture, even if he stuffs such a thing in his crotch, he probably won''t be able to move his legs.


    Not to mention being warm, even the owl probably couldn''t adapt to the space in the man''s crotch. When it was pulled out, although its wings and mouth were all tied up, it still kept making a ''head-shaking'' pose. It can be seen that this man''s crotch must be very uncomfortable.


    "There won''t be any more?"


    If there is something more hidden on the man''s body, Wen Xu would really go crazy! Now Wen Xu feels that even a magician may not be able to hide so many live birds on his body like this man.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone, it''s all here!"


    After speaking, the man is very bachelor, he just put on long boxer pants and a long-sleeved T-shirt, just sat on the ground and continued to cry.


    Now this matter is not something that can be solved by Wen Xin, so I called my wife and asked her to send someone over, put down the phone and started to check the birds in the coat, and see if there is any suffocation!


    "What are you howling, come here quickly, and get the tape off the bird''s beak, if you die then your crime will be even greater!" Hearing the man howling, Wen Wen immediately yelled at him One sentence.


    The man wiped away his tears, and honestly squatted next to the coat he had taken off, and began to sob while unfastening the tape on the bird''s beak.


    Every time a bird is untied, Wen Xu can hear another crisp chirping call. After a while, Wen Xu feels as if he is in a forest, with all the birds contending, which is very pleasant to hear.


    After solving the last one, Wen Xu found it really strange that there are so many birds that not even one is dead, they are all alive and kicking.


    "You are good at stealing birds!" Wen Xu said.


    The man sat down on the ground with his head down: "I have observed birds for several years, and I am familiar with their habits!"


    "Why hunt birds?"


    "Exchange money, I need money!" The man stopped crying at this time, although there were tears on his face, he showed a relieved expression.


    "You can catch birds by exchanging money? What logic!" Wen Wen said disdainfully.


    The man looked up at Wen Nu, and actually murmured: "You haven''t reached this point, and if you have reached this point, let alone a crime, even if it takes your life, you will fight it!"

 Chapter 729： Multiple minds

    Wen Xu heard the man say this, looked at him curiously, and asked, "How did you remember that?"


    "I used to play with birds for a while. When Liyu Bay first opened, I also came to your Wenjia Village! I know that the environment here is good and there are many good birds." Wen Nu, lowered her head and fiddled with her hands.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu became even more curious. At that time, people who came to Wenjia Village were quite rich. Of course, they also have money when they come to Wenjia Village now, but the average wealth of the people who came to Wenjia Village at that time was much better than it is now. few.


    "Then you must have some money on hand, how did you end up in this situation, come here to steal birds?" Wen Xu asked again.


    The man replied, "Business has been difficult these past few years. I have lost money on several investments. I haven''t made any money this year. The child in my family suddenly became seriously ill. I have no money for medical treatment..." .


    Wen Xu felt quite shocked when he heard it. It turned out that this person had encountered such a thing. Although she was moved by his words, she didn''t show anything. Wen Xu knew that there were too many people in the world who could ''talk'', and those who were good at gaining sympathy were even more impressive. It is not a rational behavior to immediately feel something when you hear someone else''s mouth like this.


    "Then how did you get in now?" Wen Xu changed the subject.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s question, the man said: "I was the first group of guests who came with my friends when you opened the carp bend here. After I followed my friends a few times, they guaranteed me, and I often Come, and often bring your family over!"


    "Then you are still short of money? Besides, even if you are short of money, if your child is seriously ill, you still have two or three friends, right?" Wen Xu became more curious.


    Almost all the people who came here as soon as Liyu Bay was built were worth tens of millions. This value does not count as real estate, but refers to the size of the company. Those people are not ordinary people. The family has been emptied, even if they encounter some hurdles that cannot be overcome, who among friends is only two or three million short of that? Even if he was really poor, with connections in this place, it would not be difficult to make a comeback. How did he end up in such a situation where he wanted to steal a bird.


    And to be honest, how much money can you earn by stealing birds? It is estimated that the birds on the ground can bring him 20,000 to 30,000 yuan in income. 20,000 to 30,000 yuan is a lot for an ordinary family, but in the eyes of these people What''s the matter, it''s not enough to go to KTV for one night.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu became even more skeptical of this man''s words, and even less convinced of his words.


    "I have borrowed too much, and none of my friends want to talk to me," the man said.


    Just when Wen Xu wanted to continue asking, people from the village arrived. Wen Guangcheng led the team, and the rest were mostly young men of the Guang character generation. They looked like they were in their twenties or thirties. The petrol car came to Wen Xu''s side. The security team established in the village here is led by this kid Wen Guangcheng.


    As for the team members, there are Guanghong and Yuan Bin, who used to work in Xudong Pearl Company, but now they are all back, not only came back by themselves, but almost each of them brought a beautiful girlfriend. After staying in Mingzhu for two years, and once the freshness of the big city is over, these boys realize that no matter how good Mingzhu is, it is not their hometown. What''s more, the life in Wenjia Village is completely well-off now, and it is no longer the poor and white mountain village it used to be. So they went back to the village one after another, and changed to another group of eighteen or nineteen-year-old boys who didn''t want to read books in Mingzhulang.


    Guang Hong was the first to jump out of the car, and seeing so many birds beside him, he couldn''t help but raised his foot and kicked at the man: "You can do it, you actually caught so many birds one by one. !"


    "Okay, don''t beat him, just take him back, what should I do?" Wen Xu stopped Wen Guanghong who was about to kick him a second time.


    "Is this his knife?" Wen Guangcheng looked at the knife kicked to the side by Qing and asked.


    Wen Xu nodded his head and hummed to indicate that the knife belonged to this person.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s statement, Wen Guangcheng put on his gloves, picked up the knife and put it in a plastic bag in a very polite manner.


    "Okay, have you learned how to preserve physical evidence, kid?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Guangcheng said: "Uncle, I have gone to the county bureau for training several times. I can''t do it well even if it''s so small. Then you underestimate me."


    "Okay, okay, I know you are capable! And this person who has contributed to the development of our village, don''t be too rough. If you want to be rough, let the gang of policemen rough it up." Wen Xu said jokingly.


    Wen Guangcheng said with a smile: "Okay, let''s ensure civilized law enforcement!"


    "You guys are so stupid, take him back quickly," Wen Xu stretched out his hand and said.


    "Aren''t you going with me?" Wen Guangcheng asked.


    Wen Xu just wanted to ask himself why he was going, but immediately remembered that this person was arrested by himself, and if he didn''t sign something, he wouldn''t do it!


    So he nodded and said, "Go first, I still have a child with me!"


    Wen Xu didn''t want to bring his children to Wen Guangcheng''s side, and didn''t want these little guys to be exposed to these things. So I thought about sending the child back first, and then explaining the situation myself.


    "Okay, then I will take him away first!" Wen Guangcheng said.


    After speaking, he signaled that he had brought a few boys to work. The two little guys stretched out their hands, one of them put the man on the car, and the other picked up the coat that was on the ground.


    "Be careful, they are all our village''s own birds! If one dies, it''s considered a destruction of the ecology, you know that?"


    Wen Guangcheng frowned when he saw the boy handling his clothes so roughly, and raised his foot towards his ass.


    "Uncle, I''m already very careful!" The boy with the coat felt aggrieved.


    "Then be more careful, when I hugged Chen Fang, I didn''t think you were so thick!" Wen Guangcheng was not forgiving, and he wanted to kick him as he said it.


    The kid took a look and ran two steps quickly with his coat in his hands.


    This group of boys came and passed quickly, and after walking for a while, they disappeared without a trace.


    Wen Xu turned to his son, and before he could speak, he saw his three boys looking at him with admiration. Seeing my father''s father stretch out his hand and immediately hit the villain''s knife to the ground, the shock in the hearts of the three little people is no longer mentioned.


    "Dad, you are awesome!" Guang Jing looked at Wen Nu, her two small eyes were full of little stars.


    "Dad, you''re so rebellious!" Guang Heng also said.


    Guang Jue also yelled: "Teach us, teach us to beat bad guys!"


    At this time, Wen Xu was very upset. Being worshiped by his son was a kind of happiness for his father, but it was really difficult for Wen Xu to teach them about it, because the old Taoist made an appointment when the full moon was over, so he squatted down. He came down and said to the three little things in his family: "When you grow up a bit, Grandpa Dao will teach you. Dad learned all this from Grandpa Dao, and Grandpa Dao is even more powerful!"


    "Oh!"


    Hearing that they couldn''t imitate their father''s powerful kung fu, the three little guys were very disappointed, but they felt a little better when they thought of learning from Grandpa Dao.


    Wen Xu took the three children to the kindergarten directly.


    "Shixu, what are you doing with your child?"


    The gatekeeper at the gate of the kindergarten was Wen Shiqing''s daughter-in-law, Zhang Wu''s sister-in-law. When she saw her brother coming with her son, she immediately stuck her head out from the door of the reception room with a smile, first pinched the faces of the three little guys, and then Only then said with a smile to Wen Xu.


    "Hello, Auntie!"


    Before Wen Xu could speak, the three little people greeted Zhang Wu''s sister-in-law in a childlike voice.


    Sister-in-law Zhang Wu''s eyebrows almost flew up immediately: "These three little kids are really cute! They are more painful than our cowardly grandson!"


    "Okay, don''t brag. I''ll send them here and ask Mr. Ma to take care of them for a while. I''m going to the village committee right away. I caught a bird thief just now. I''ll go sign and explain the situation." Wen Wen Said a bit.


    Sister-in-law Zhang Wu said after hearing this: "Don''t look for Director Ma, just put me here and wait until I get off work. If you don''t come, come to our house to pick up the children!"


    "Then why bother you?" Wen Xu planned to be polite.


    Sister-in-law Zhang Wu said with a smile: "Why are you being polite to me? I forgot that you used to come to our house for a stroll. If you''re done, let me go!"


    Sister-in-law Zhang Wu came out of the reception room after speaking, bent down and asked the three children: "Father has something to do, can you stay with Aunt Wu for a while?"


    Hearing what Aunt Zhang Wu said, the three little boys looked at their father in unison.


    Wen Xu also smiled and said: "Be good at Aunt Wu''s place, and wait for Dad to pick you up."


    Guang Jue thought for a while and asked Wen Xu: "Father, is Dongdong and us together?"


    "The pillars will stay naturally!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, all three little guys nodded in agreement.


    Wen Xu suddenly felt that he was not as good as a pillar in the heart of the child.


    Aunt Zhang kept boasting from the side: "I''m only a little over one year old, and I can speak so fluently? The one in our family is two years old, and she still speaks ligatures!"


    Wen Xu has heard such praise not once or twice, and now he has no time to be polite to the old lady, so he opened his mouth and said: "Then fifth sister-in-law, the three little rascals in our family will trouble you, I will try to come back as soon as possible!"


    "It''s okay, you can go about your business at ease, these three little people just happened to talk to me" Zhang Wu''s sister-in-law took the children''s little hands and motioned them to follow her to the reception room.


    Wen Xu saw that the children had made arrangements, and turned around to head to the defense team office at Libei Bay.


    Just got on the bridge, Wen Xu saw a Mercedes-Benz parked beside her, and an old passenger pressed the window to greet Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu was about to leave after saying a few words of politeness, but who knew that this person inquired about something.


    "Liu Shangjun was caught by your village when he was hunting birds?" The man got out of the car, held the car door with his hands and started chatting with Wen Xu.


    "Do you know him?" Wen Xu didn''t expect that this man would know the man who stole the bird, and only after hearing his question, did he know that the man who stole the bird was called Liu Shangjun.


    "I did business with him before!" The man sighed and said, "But after doing it once, I haven''t contacted him again! Let me tell you, it''s good to catch this person, and it''s good for him if you catch him." ".


    "Why do you say that?" Wen Xu was quite curious.


    "This man was ruined by his current wife," said the man shaking his head.


    "?" Wen Xu looked suspicious.


    "He married a beautiful twenty-year-old girl in his second marriage. Although this girl is beautiful, it is a pity that she is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is addicted to gambling. Then Liu Shangjun was gradually led astray. The family The child sits on the mahjong table twenty-four hours a day, twenty hours a day, and wins or loses two to three hundred thousand a day, even Jinshan is gone.��


    Speaking of this, the man waved his hand: "We all guessed that he would come to this point!"


    "He said his daughter was sick, is that true?" Wen Xu asked.


    "It''s true that you are sick! But having said that, if you really want to treat the child''s illness, who of his friends is short of the one hundred thousand or two hundred thousand? But after lending it to him, he went directly to the gambling table. Who will borrow again? Parents like them will be unlucky for eight lifetimes.��


    Hearing what this person said, Wen Xu couldn''t help but cursed in his heart: Damn! Fortunately, I didn''t get silly and kind.


    Hearing what the man said, Wen Nu was thinking about whether to let go of a group of birds to reduce his guilt or something, but now that he heard this, he felt that he didn''t do good things badly.


    "Okay, let''s stop talking, I still have something to do here!"


    After talking to this person, Wen Xu turned and walked towards the office of the defense team.

 Chapter 730： dissatisfied

    Arrived at the door of the joint defense team''s office, before Wen Xu could enter, the old policeman stationed in Wenjia Village came out with a large tea mug.


    The old policeman��s surname is He. Most people call him Uncle He or Old He.


    "Yo, Wen Xu is here!"


    Meeting Wen Xu head-on, Lao He greeted warmly.


    Wen Xu nodded at him, and then asked, "How''s the cross-examination going?"


    "What happened to the cross-examination?" Lao He looked surprised, as if he didn''t know what Wen Xu was talking about.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to ask: "Didn''t the person who stole the bird be sent to you? I''m asking you how it went?"


    As soon as Old He heard this, he immediately replied with a smile: "Hey, I thought you were talking about something, but it turned out to be this!"


    "Then what do you think I said?" Wen Xu had that little idea in his heart.


    On the other hand, Lao He didn''t take it seriously, he reached out and picked up the lid of his big tea mug, gently skimmed off the foam on the tea in the mug and said: "This matter should wait for the comrades in the county to come and try it again." , our task here is now complete!"


    After finishing speaking, Lao He reached out and patted Wen Nu on the shoulder: "Our side is the joint defense team, not the police!"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man from the shop came out, he seemed to be loading goods, and seeing Wen Xu and Lao He together, he raised his hand to greet them.


    "Old He, are you going to play chess again?" The middle-aged man smiled at Old He.


    Old He replied: "Why don''t you play chess? Wenjia Village is peaceful, and my main job here all day is to play Taiping chess!"


    After finishing speaking, she raised the jar in her hand towards Wen Xu: "Wen Xu, let''s go!"


    Wen Xu just watched as Lao He held the big tea mug in his hand and shook it step by step until he disappeared from his sight.


    Just when Wen Xu was in a daze, Lu Siyang walked over, saw Wen Xu''s appearance, and followed Wen Xu''s line of sight curiously, seeing nothing, so he asked curiously.


    "Wen Xu, what are you looking at so preoccupied, did you see a beautiful woman in broad daylight? Your eyes are straight!"


    Lu Siyang is Wen Xu''s classmate, and now he is not only an electrician in the village, but has been working seriously and responsibly for more than a year, and now he is the head of the hydropower logistics department. Originally, Lu Siyang still had some knots when he saw Wen Xu, but after staying here for a long time, he knew that Wen Xu''s side was not his leader, nor was he working for Wen Xu. It''s like getting back to how it was before.


    Wen Xu turned his head and saw Lu Siyang wearing a tool bag, standing next to him with a smile, so he smiled and replied: "What beauty, Lao He just left?"


    "Which old He?"


    "Old He, who is stationed in the joint defense team, who else is there?" Wen Xu said relaxedly.


    "Oh, him!" Lu Siyang smiled and nodded.


    "Say it''s time to play chess!" Wen Xu pretended to say something unintentionally.


    Lu Siyang laughed and said, "What does he do all day long? He''s a formal establishment, and he''s living a comfortable life!"


    Wen Xu listened to a sentence, and then changed the subject: "When will you rest, and spend more time with your sister-in-law when you go home, don''t have a couple of pennies and you can''t be too busy with it!"


    After hearing this, Lu Siyang said with a wry smile: "I just went once, okay, and I''m a friend who came over to be my host, so I can''t be caught once by you. Put a dirty hat on me for the rest of my life! You think I''m you , dare to do anything behind the teacher''s back!"


    Wen Wen was joking with him, friends are hurting each other: "Whoever listened to you dirty water splasher!"


    Lu Siyang reached out and patted his bag: "Okay, I won''t chat with you anymore, go to my dormitory for a drink when I have time! I''ll go check the line now."


    "Now you still do this job yourself, why haven''t you learned how to be a leader?" Wen Xu teased him.


    Lu Siyang smiled and said: "I don''t feel at ease if I don''t go to see some things in person. These children are sometimes too fraught."


    After speaking, Lu Siyang waved to Wen Xu.


    Looking at Lu Siyang''s back, and thinking about Lao He just now, the gap in Wen Xu''s heart suddenly became even bigger. It is true that Lao He is well-organized, and he was also sent by the village police station, but he was also subsidized by Wenjia Village. , There is also a small three thousand yuan a month. It turned out that this guy actually didn''t do anything when he came here, just strolling around with a big tea mug all day long?


    The most unbearable thing for Wen Xu is the way he deserves it. Seeing Wen Xu, the hidden boss, is still acting like that. It would be strange if Wen Xu was satisfied.


    However, Wen Xu didn''t show anything, and stepped into the office of the joint defense team. As soon as he entered the door, he saw these children from Wenjia Village playing cards around the desk. The man he brought back was directly handcuffed to the radiator used in winter , Now I am squatting or standing, and I look quite uncomfortable.


    Wen Xin knew this way of torturing people, and when he saw this, he made an excuse to get angry.


    "Didn''t you hear me when I told you not to make trouble?" Wen Xu said coldly.


    Originally seeing Wen Xu coming over, a group of boys were still smiling shyly and wanted Wen Xu to come over to play a game of cards, but now seeing Wen Xu''s embarrassment, all of them immediately stood up.


    "What are you looking at, and you still haven''t been untied! You are handcuffed to the radiator, who do you think you are?" Seeing these guys, you look at me, and I look at you, and scolded again.


    Wen Guangcheng immediately said: "Yuan Lang, go and untie him, and handcuff him to a chair!"


    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly went into battle by himself, found out a disposable cup and began to pour tea for Wen Xu.


    "Uncle Xu, who provoked you and made you so angry?" Wen Guangcheng put the teacup in front of Wen Xu, and said while motioning for Wen Xu to sit down.


    "I''m not angry with anyone. I caught a person here, and you just handcuffed him like this?" Wen Xu asked.


    Wen Guanghong said: "We also want to ask, but Uncle He said that we are not policemen, let us wait for the people from the county bureau to come to ask, or wait for the people from the township police station to come and ask, we can only waited".


    "Why didn''t Lao He ask, isn''t he the police stationed in the film?" Wen Xu asked.


    Wen Guangcheng said: "He doesn''t want to stick to this matter, he will retire soon, and he is not in the mood to do this matter. And I don''t think he is afraid of offending people!"


    "What the joint defense team does is to offend people, and this is not an external network, hello, hello, everyone!" Wen Xu casually threw out this sentence.


    Wen Guangcheng finally understood why his family uncle got angry, so he said in a warm tone: "I said uncle, you tell your aunt to say hello to the township police station, and someone else will come over, why don''t you care?" thing!"


    Wen Guangcheng''s words reached Wen Xu''s heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, but glanced at everyone in the office.


    Wen Xu was even more dissatisfied at first glance, the good defense team has become a poker field, and the note on someone''s face has not been torn off yet.


    "Okay, let''s all go wash your face, and then ask the people from the township police station or the county bureau when they will arrive, and I will go back after finishing the notes quickly," Wen Xu said.


    As soon as Wen Guangcheng heard it, he immediately responded with a few sighs, turned around and asked someone to call.


    As soon as the phone was picked up, the car of the township police station stopped at the door, and a deputy got out of the car with two police officers and greeted Wen Xu.


    After chatting for a few words, we started to get to the point. Wen Xu explained the situation in detail in cooperation with Wen Xu, and then signed his name on the transcript. Five police officers from the police station took the man into the car, and at the same time took away The tool of crime, and the bird in the coat.


    Waiting for the police officer to leave, Wen Xu waited for a while, but did not see Lao He coming back, so he gave Wen Guangcheng a task, if Lao He came back, send him a message. Then he left the joint defense team and went to the kindergarten to pick up his own children.


    The next warm task will seamlessly join the normal rhythm and start cooking.


    The meal was ready, and Shi Shangzhen returned home. The couple had just set the table when Wen Xu heard the sound of a text message from his mobile phone. He took it out and saw Guangcheng''s message read: Lao He Hui I went home and said that I would not come in the afternoon.


    Wen Xu''s face suddenly changed. Although he recovered quickly, he was still captured by Shi Shangzhen.


    "What''s the matter? I look a little ugly today."


    "Do you know the old He of the joint defense team?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen nodded: "I know, why did you think of mentioning him?"


    So Wen Xu talked about what he encountered today: "I think this person''s life is too comfortable, I mean, change someone, or the defense team will not be able to defend against anything in a short time. When I went to the defense team, a bunch of kids were playing cards in the office."


    "Is there such a thing?" Shi Shangzhen was taken aback when he heard Wen Xu say this.


    "What do you mean by such a thing!" Wen Nu was dissatisfied.


    Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu''s appearance and said with a smile: "That''s not what I mean, I just think that Old He usually looks pretty good!"


    "What the joint defense team wants is not a good old man, but someone who can maintain the law and order in the village. They play around with a tea mug, and now they just leave it at noon and go home, and they won''t come in the afternoon. The subsidy given by the village What is it for! Find someone to idle around? He is not the father of Wenjia Village!" Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen heard the words and said: "Then let me ask!"


    So Shi Shangzhen took out his phone and asked around. As he dialed more, Shi Shangzhen frowned more and more.


    Put down the phone, walked back and said to Wen Xu: "This old He really can''t stay here!"


    "It''s simple, let the township police station transfer the person and replace him with a serious and responsible person!" Wen Xu said.


    "Well! How about this, you can call this number, anyway, you are very familiar with the police system!" Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help laughing when he said this.


    "Are you making fun of me!"


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu stretched out his hand to hold Shi Shangzhen in his arms, and reached out to pat her buttocks. Shi Shang really wanted to hide but didn''t dodge, and took a solid slap.


    "Don''t make trouble, the children are watching!"


    Once seeing his three boys looking at him, Shi Shangzhen immediately blushed.


    "Call your phone!"


    Breaking free from her husband''s arms, Shi Shangzhen immediately ran to the table, coughed, and sat down: "Hurry up, it''s time to eat!"


    When the three little things heard this, they immediately started eating with a smile on their faces.


    Guang Jing asked his mother before eating: "Does daddy''s spanking hurt?"


    Shi Shangzhen was amused by him: "Eat your meal honestly! Why don''t you let Dad hit you right away and try to see if it hurts!"


    As soon as she heard that she was going to hit herself, Guang Jing immediately covered her butt: "No, I''m afraid of pain!"


    Wen Xu ignored the conversation between the two women, took out his mobile phone and called the township police station. Now the director of the township police station is Xu Zhengqin, Wu Mingxian''s secretary. Of course, Director Wu is no longer Director Wu, but Secretary Wu. Secretary Wu Mingxian was promoted and became the county magistrate, and the secretary followed suit.


    As soon as Wen Xu dialed the phone, the other end happily answered it. Xu Zhengqin knew about this relationship. He knew that Wen Xu and his wife had a very good relationship with Secretary Zhou. He also knew that his boss followed up with Secretary Zhou and had a little relationship with Wen Xu, so he was naturally very polite to Wen Xu.

 Chapter 731： cultural relics

    Hearing Wen Xu''s request, Xu Zhengqin readily agreed.


    "Thank you, I''ll buy you a drink when I get to town the day after tomorrow!" Hearing that he agreed, Wen Xu opened his mouth.


    Xu Zhengqin heard this and said, "It might not work these days!"


    Wen Xu said in surprise: "The day after tomorrow is Weekend?"


    "It''s not a matter of whether it''s a weekend or not. It''s a big case. We can''t leave. Our new boss is personally handsome," Xu Zhengqin said.


    Wen Xu asked casually: "What case!"


    After the question was out of my mouth, I realized that it was a confidential case if I was not allowed to ask. It was embarrassing for me to say that I was not sure. I didn''t wait for the other party to speak, and I quickly said: "If it is inconvenient to say, don''t say it." I''m just asking casually, so don''t take it seriously!"


    Xu Zhengqin said with a smile: "There''s nothing to say about it. You''ll probably know it within two days at the most! That''s what happened. Two foreigners died in the old forest on the Liujiahe side. , there are only bones left in other places, and there are pieces here and there!"


    "Murdered?" Wen Xu was startled.


    Xu Zhengqin said: "There is no conclusion yet, but according to the old policemen here, it was eaten by wolves! And these two people are not a good thing to say, judging from the guys with them, It was simply poaching!"


    When Wen Xu heard about the poachers, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "They want to die by themselves, so there is no reason for them not to die!"


    Wen Xu is not in the mood to care about these poachers. Of course, I can only say this here. If I say it loudly in public, maybe someone will jump out and act as the Virgin Mary.


    Now, for foreign devils, the most attractive thing is Bawangxiong. It is said that a specimen of Bawangxiong can be sold for $250,000 on the black market in New York. This price has attracted a group of people to hunt Bawangxiong. So it goes without saying that Wen Xu hated the poachers. Almost every Bawangxiu is now raised by Wen Xu with space, so if others want to kill them, can they not be angry?


    Xu Zhengqin laughed a few times on the other end, and then said: "You can''t say that, they are dead after all, and they are two foreigners, and their ambassadors have called, so this case is now in charge of our boss. There are people from the Ministry of Finance coming down to supervise."


    "That doesn''t stop us from eating, the two poachers were killed by wild animals, so what?" Wen Xu said.


    "Guan Jian is not what we say, but what the superiors say. If I really want to say it, I should give the beast that ate these two foreign devils a medal, with the words "Guardian of the People" engraved on it!" Xu Zhengqin said with a smile.


    After finishing speaking, he followed up with another sentence: "I won''t talk to you anymore, I''m in a meeting to deploy!"


    Wen Xu hummed and put down the phone.


    As soon as he put down the phone, Wen Xu was stunned for a while and didn''t know what to do. Wen Xu always felt that the attack on the foreign devils had something to do with the wolf king who ran away.


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu in a daze, and asked aloud.


    "The two foreign devils were eaten by wolves, and Xu Zhengqin is busy there," Wen Xu said.


    Hearing that people were eaten by wolves, Shi Shangzhen was shocked: "And this thing, where did they get eaten?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not in our vicinity. On the Liujiahe side, it''s already out of our big area." Liujiahe is a little far away from Changping, and it is exactly on the zigzag line between Wenjia Village and Wuma Lake. Generally speaking, where do wolves have such a large range of activities.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Then you have to be careful. In the afternoon, I will recruit people to hold a meeting, talk about all the requirements, and inform the tourists about this matter."


    "It''s up to you!" Although Wen Xu felt that this would cause panic, the daughter-in-law''s awareness was correct, and it was always a precaution to report to everyone.


    After speaking, Wen Xu sat down and had dinner with his family. At this time, both husband and wife pay attention to the child from time to time. The couple can''t feed them, but they have to guard against these things to play with. Children are interested in catching anything . Especially these three boys, as long as they open their eyes, they are full of energy, so after this meal, the couple had to reprimand them a few times.


    After eating, gently coax the three little things to sleep, which is not actually coaxing, just watching them lying down and not talking to them, as long as you don''t talk and don''t let them talk to each other, the three The little thing touches here and there, and after a while, someone will yawn, and one person yawns as if it is contagious, and soon the three little things will hit each other, and there will be more than ten seconds. The little ones will fall asleep peacefully.


    This is also the reason why the mother-in-law always said that Wen Nu and his wife are happy, the child is so easy to coax.


    Seeing that the three little guys were asleep, Wen Xu covered each of them with a small quilt on their belly, and then went out quietly, leaving Dong Liang to sleep by the door, while she went downstairs to make a pot Tea, find a book, lie comfortably on the recliner, while reading the book, drink a sip of tea from time to time, wait until you are sleepy, cover your face with a book, and take a small nap.


    "Warm, warm!"


    Not long after Wen Xu had slept, she heard someone calling her next to her ear, she opened her eyes in a daze, and saw a big fat face lying in front of her, it wasn''t Yu Yao.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xu yawned and sat up.


    Yu Yao said: "Do you still have such a slate?"


    "Why are you asking this?" Wen Nuan squinted her eyes, and stretched out her hand to block the sunlight, her eyes were a bit overwhelmed just after waking up.


    Yu Yao said: "This is a classic of Zoroastrianism!"


    "I don''t know whether Zoroastrianism is Zoroastrianism or not, but I have to think about the matter of the stone." After finishing speaking, Wen Xu lay down on her side again.


    Yu Yao saw that Wen Xu was about to lie down again, and stretched out his hand to pull Wen Xu up again: "You don''t know about the Zoroastrianism, so you know about the Fire Worshiping Sect, right? The Xiao Zhao in "Yi Tian Tu Long Ji" is the saint of Zoroastrianism!"


    "Why did it get involved in the novel again while talking?" Wen Xu had to sit up again.


    Wen Xu of "Yi Tian Shou Long Ji" naturally knows, Xiao Zhao Wen Xu also knows, when I read the book, I thought Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao were quite suitable together, to be honest, Wen Xu didn''t like Zhao Min very much.


    "Aren''t I afraid that you don''t know much about Zoroastrianism, so I just want to mention this to you. It is the Zoroastrianism written in the old man''s book, using cuneiform characters..." Yu Yao moved his fat buttocks, and sat next to Wen Xu, while He gestured to Wen Xu while talking about the news he had heard.


    Wen Xu looked at him and continued to speak eloquently, and interrupted him with his hand: "You don''t know that now I just look at your mouth, the upper and lower lips keep opening and closing, and I''m not in the mood to hear what you said What content?"


    After finishing speaking, he said to Yu Yao: "Speak human! Don''t give me those technical terms or anything, I feel sleepy! Just tell me, is this thing messed up!"


    "There must be something wrong!" Yu Yao said: "The things recorded on this slate are quite meaningful to those who study poor Assyriology! I passed it to a scholar in the morning, and he was very surprised. And I recognized the scriptures written on this slate, the scriptures of Zoroastrianism!"


    "It''s good to have something to do!" Wen Xu thought for a while, then said something and continued to lie down.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sleep, I''ll find you a slate after I sleep well," Wen Xu said.


    "Why sleep? Hurry up and let''s set off immediately." Yu Yao knew immediately when he heard it. This kid knew quite a lot about stone slabs. Now that he was suffering from cultural relics obsession, how could he let Wen Xu back? After a good night''s sleep, she directly pulled Wen Xu up from the reclining chair, shaking her body constantly.


    "This is of great significance to the study of cultural exchanges between the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River and the Middle East. Why do you react like this!" Yu Yao said anxiously.


    Wen Xu pushed his hand away: "I''m going to take care of the child in the afternoon, even if the sky falls, I will choose to take care of the child first, as for your handover or not, it doesn''t matter for a day or two at night, anyway, just lie there I don''t know how many days, why is it so urgent!"


    "Where?"


    Wen Xu raised his head and glanced at Yu Yao: "What? Do you want to cheat on yourself? Let''s put it this way, even if I tell you, you might not be able to find it!"


    What Wen Xu said wasn''t a lie, if he didn''t know where he was wandering around at first, he wouldn''t be able to know that it was an entrance, because there were too many places in the mountains where he suddenly retracted, so many that no one was there. Pay attention, if it''s not chasing the wolf king, Wen Xu probably wouldn''t be interested in sticking his head in to have a look even if he was standing at the entrance of the cave. dead cat! In the forest, the old hunters would not play any adventures unless they were more than five points sure, because they all knew that there was only one life.


    "I don''t know what kind of food I eat, even if I eat it, you are the one who eats food, so how about it, you can find out with me, where did you find these things?" Yu Yao''s heart is now scratching like a cat''s paw , He is particularly fascinated by this kind of cultural relics and ancient culture. For a year or two, most of them hang out with a group of old scholars, and his knowledge has grown a lot. It''s even thicker.


    Wen Xu saw that he really wanted to know, so he reached out and beckoned to him.


    Yu Yao happily put his ear to Wen Xu''s face.


    Warmly whispered into his ear: "I won''t tell you!"


    "You still tease me if you don''t say anything! If you can sleep today, I''ll take your last name!" Yu Yao heard that he didn''t say anything, so he simply had trouble with him.


    Wen Xu directly opened his eyes, staring straight at Yu Yao''s fat face.


    Yu Yao also looked at Wen Xu, and the two played with each other in the yard. After about a minute, Wen Xu couldn''t take it anymore, because his side was facing the sun, his eyes were too wide open, not only dazzled but also tears came out.


    "You lost, tell me!" Yu Yao said happily.


    "When did I say I gambled, you were the one watching me!"


    "How do you know I''m watching you if you don''t look at me?"


    Yu Yao immediately rebuked him.


    Hearing this, Wen Xin smiled wryly and said: "Can we stop playing with children''s things? Let me tell you tomorrow, no, the morning after tomorrow, I will definitely take out all the slates I know and put them in front of you, okay?" Okay? Just let me go today and let me take a nap first."


    "Where did you find these stone slabs! I swear to God, if it gets out, I will be this!" After speaking, Yu Yao stretched out a hand, raised his **** and lowered the remaining four fingers, making a turtle shape, and crawling '' Twice.


    "Damn, you swore! I can''t stand you anymore" Wen Xu saw that he had said that, and she couldn''t hide it from him anymore. After all, Fatty Yu was also her friend.


    "Let me tell you, I found these stone slabs in a stone house. The house is a bit high to see it. It is a shack. These slabs are lying in the shack. Except for the one for you, there are almost a few more. Ten yuan, big and small."


    Yu Yao was stunned for a moment: "What kind of house is built with stones, and how was it built?"


    "Is it a random base?"


    "You are not going to tear down this house and take out the slate, are you?"


    "Then do you have any good tricks?"


    After hearing this, Yu Yao pointed at Wen Nu and said, "You...you...you?"


    "What about me? I know I''m handsome, so you don''t need to point it out." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "You are destroying cultural relics, do you know that?" Yu Yao said bitterly, "No, I must go with you!"


    When Wen Xu heard this, he raised his head and glanced at him, who knew that Yu Yao was not joking this time, with a different kind of determination in his eyes: "If you don''t agree, I will follow you all day long, even if you go back to have **** with the director I follow too!"


    "Damn, you pervert!"


    "Take me there, we can talk about it, I won''t allow you to destroy cultural relics!" Yu Yao''s voice remained firm.


    "Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you, because a few broken stones are going to run into my bedroom!" Wen Xu said helplessly.

 Chapter 732： name tree shadow

    It was past seven o''clock in the morning, just after laying down his job, Wen Xu was urged by his wife to drive to the town, because there were two other people traveling with him, and Wen Xu had to pick someone up. They were originally two old brothers, but who knew that they were replaced by Guang''an and Guangping when they left.


    The coquettish red Lu Xun drove to the entrance of the village, and Wen Xu not only saw the two brothers Guang''an, but also Yu Yao, a fat man.


    "Get in the car!" Wen Xu pressed the car window and preached to Guang''an and Quang Binh.


    After speaking, he was about to say hello to Yu Yao, when he suddenly found that the fat man was the first to open the car door and get into his car.


    "Hey, hey? What are you doing here?"


    Wen Xu immediately turned his head and stretched out his hand to hold down the fat man''s head that came in.


    Yu Yaoyi tried his best to push away Wen Xu''s hand: "Can I take a ride to the town?"


    "You are really good, how come back?" Wen Xu withdrew his hand and glanced at Wen Guangping and Wen Guangan who came from the opposite side.


    "Come back with your car, you don''t have to go to class until four o''clock in the afternoon, just call me before you come back, and I will wait for you at the gate of Xinzhenzi when the time comes," Yu Yao said.


    After Guangan sat down, he opened his mouth and asked after hearing what Yu Yao said: "What are you doing in town?"


    "Drink tea and listen to music!"


    I don''t know which part of his body the fat man pulled out a folding fan, opened it with a snap, and fanned it like a gentleman.


    Wen Xu was so embarrassed to hear what he said, so he turned his head and concentrated on driving his own car.


    After crossing the bridge, I met two tourists standing on the side of the road. She reached out and waved to her car. After stopping, Wen Nu heard that they were going to the new town too, so she pulled them along together, and that''s how it was. When leaving the village, there were ten people sitting in Wenxu''s Lu Xun car, and one sat directly on the floor behind.


    I don��t know when this ��low-carbon style�� of looting cars emerged in the village. It seems that everyone likes to ride cars instead of driving. Of course, this is probably related to the inability of cars to enter the new town, and the parking fee is not cheap. If you park indiscriminately, the traffic police will not only issue a ticket but also deduct points.


    "What are you all doing here?" Wen Xu didn''t expect that there would be so many people going to the new town today, and none of them were driving. There must be some big event, or some famous person or something I''m coming over.


    "You don''t know yet?"


    "what do you know?"


    "A song and dance troupe from Bulgaria came to perform. There are blond and blue-eyed foreign girls, and they are modern dancers..." The person sitting in the back did not know whether it was on a chair or on the ground.


    Another person directly circled the key point: "The most important thing is to wear less clothes. I heard that once you lift your legs on the court, you will have long legs like snowflakes!"


    "You guys are so boring!"


    Hearing what they said, Wen Xu was speechless. With their worth, each of them is at least a small business owner, a high-level white-collar worker or something, and they are not afraid of being shabby when they watch a long-legged song and dance and still call friends like this.


    "There is a difference between seeing it in the city and seeing it here"


    "It''s lively, and the interest is much higher!"


    "That must be true, watching a song and dance can be regarded as adding some fun to life!"


    ��


    Listening to these people''s nonsense, there is a black line hanging on Wen Xu''s forehead, Wen Xu can''t believe that their main purpose is to see girls, among other things, the money in their pockets is not a pearl, some or provincial capital cities , is there any place where there are not a few foreign women who have stumbled? As long as you pay enough money to play, play, play and sing, there is nothing wrong with it. As for watching a song and dance troupe from Bulgaria, you are so happy!


    These guys are just here to join in the fun. After being busy for a year or a few months, they are completely relaxed when they arrive at Wenjia Village. They don��t care about anything and don��t ask anything. They do whatever they want, especially when a group of friends come together. Together, let alone watching girls from Bulgaria, even if we get together to watch ants climbing trees, we can probably watch for a while.


    Hearing this group of people talking nonsense in my ears, I went to the entrance of Xinzhen, because vehicles are not allowed in Xinzhen, let alone vehicles, except for bicycles, battery cars are not allowed to enter, so Wen Xu can only send these people here. The guy with nothing to do went to the entrance of the town, and then came to the direction of the old town by himself.


    The old town has not changed much in the past year, except that the road is wider, the small merchants and hawkers on the road have disappeared, and the number of people is much less than before. Everything else is normal, and the two sides of the road are still the same. The house is still the original building, and even the township government is the same.


    The place where I study is in the old courtyard of the township government. Even the semi-dirt road in the courtyard has not been repaired properly. Planning and thinking about the construction of the new town, I don''t have the time and money to think about the quality of my office.


    Wen Xu doesn''t know whether it''s a show or something, anyway, if he doesn''t spend money randomly, he is considered a good leader in Wen Xu''s eyes.


    "Are you here for a meeting?" The old man who came to see the door saw the warm Hong Lu Xun, immediately opened the door and walked out and asked Wen Xu with a smile.


    "Well, yes, sir, will you let the car in?" Wen Xu pressed the window and asked.


    "Let in, why not let in? If you come to the meeting, take a look at the village documents!" The old man said to Wen Xu.


    Now the old man at the gate of the township government also knows about Wenxu''s Sao Hong Lu Xun. Let''s put it this way, Wenxu''s current license plate has been treated like a leader, and some people with eyes in the county know who this car is, especially the police. Traffic police, everyone knows that this is a friend of his boss, some things are not on the line.


    Working in the township government naturally requires you to know more about the local tyrants in this township, so the old man at the door opened the door of the messenger room with a smile and walked out and stood beside the car and talked with Wen Wen with a smile.


    If it��s a small Toyota or a small Honda, the old man must have a straight face and ask: What are you doing.


    Wen Xu took out the letter of introduction covered with a red stamp from his bag, and handed it to the old man. The old man glanced at it and handed it back to Wen Xu.


    "Enter through the gate, pass two rows of houses and turn left, you can see it at a glance, it is the small auditorium in the village, do you know?" The old man also warmly pointed the way to Wen Xu.


    How can Wen Xu not know where the small auditorium is? I didn��t know how many times I came here to play when I was in elementary school. At that time, there were no such and such rules. Township mansions can be entered by individuals, and the township chiefs all ride on their own. Car, usually if you see a man riding a bicycle on the street, with a white shirt on his upper body, trousers on his lower body, and a black or gray leather briefcase hanging on the handlebar, then tell everyone that I am a public servant of.


    After thanking the old man, Wen Xu saw the door opened, so he drove the car in.


    When I arrived at the entrance of the small auditorium, I found that, good guy, there were cars parked at the door, not to mention Mercedes-Benz and BMW. Accords and Passats worth 200,000 yuan are already common. If you drive a Corolla or Civic, you have to park at the corner. As far as the eye can see, there are almost all 200,000 cars going up.


    "Good guy, is this rich?" Wen Xu found a place to stop the car and said with a smile behind him.


    "What are you rich, uncle, don''t be confused by this appearance, these cars are probably borrowed from relatives and friends in all likelihood," Wen Guangping said with a smile.


    "It''s not that you don''t know, people in our hometown are all good-looking!" Wen Guangan also said with a smile.


    The three got out of the car and came to the entrance of the small auditorium. There was a table at the entrance of the auditorium, and behind the table sat a young man and two little girls.


    "Which village, a letter of introduction!"


    Seeing the three of them approaching, the little girl immediately said something to them.


    Wen Xu took out the red stamped paper from her bag and handed it over: "It''s from Wenjia Village!


    Hearing about Wenjia Village, the three young people sitting behind the table all raised their heads, and looked up and down at the three of Wen Xu''s nephew and uncle as if they were watching some scene.


    One of the little girls deliberately looked at Wen Xu twice, and suddenly said: "You are Wen Xu?"


    Wen Xu was taken aback by his question, quickly came back to his senses, and said with a smile: "Yes, I am Wen Xu, what''s the matter?"


    The little girl heard Wen Xu say that she was from Wenjia Village, and then saw the three names of Wen Xu, Wen Guangan and Wen Guangping written on the letter of introduction, so she asked curiously.


    Wen Xu doesn''t know, now some good people are discussing in private who is the richest person in the county, that is, the richest man in the county, Wen Xu''s name is probably the most mentioned, the little girl looks at Wen Xu now, It is estimated that the mood is like that of ordinary people seeing Jack Ma, not talking about anything else, the most important thing is curiosity, which means that Wen Xu is like this.


    The little girl was subconsciously saying this casually, but when she heard Wen Xu''s answer, she blushed for some reason, and quickly waved her hand and said, "It''s nothing!"


    Wen Guangping said with a smile at this time: "Girl, my uncle is good but married, I am not married yet, why don''t you ask me!"


    This girl is also pungent, and she directly yelled at Wen Guangping: "You are too old, probably older than my dad! And you don''t look very good!"


    When Wen Guangping heard this, he was not angry, and continued to tease the little girl with a smile, saying: "Love knows no age! Ugly is ugly, haven''t you heard of ugly men with good tempers? Like my uncle, who blows his beard and stares every day. If you marry him, you will look good!"


    "Okay, here''s your water, and today''s lunch card, hurry up and go in!" The other girl didn''t want to talk to Wen Guangping at all, and took out a bottle of mineral water from the cardboard box behind her, and then He took three more paper lunch tickets, stamped with the seal of the township government, and put them on the table together, signaling to the three of them to go in as soon as they got their things, and don''t waste their saliva here.


    Although everyone knows that Wenjia Village is rich now, the ideal husband of the two girls is not Wen Guangping. It is the premise, you have to be handsome, at least you have to have a figure like the warm one in front of you, and you can look thin when you take off your clothes and put on clothes.


    "Hey! The girl with the official bowl is arrogant, I like it a little bit!" Wen Guangping said with a smile, reached out to pick up the ticket, and joked: "I''ll ask the matchmaker to go to your house to say goodbye." !"


    "I want to blind you!" The two girls immediately raised their eyebrows.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go in!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t stand his old nephew and two little girls grinding their teeth, so he immediately reached out and patted Wen Guangping, signaling everyone to go in.


    Entering the auditorium, Wen Xu found that this place has not changed much from when she came here before, except for a new chair. It used to be a wooden bench, but now it is an iron frame movable chair that looks like an old movie theater. , is also an old thing, anyway, this place looks like the style of ten years ago.


    "Wen Xu, this way!"


    Wen Xu who had just entered the door heard the voice of Old Qin Tou, and when he looked up, he saw Old Qin Tou sitting at the back of the auditorium waving at him, so he smiled at him and led Guang''an and Guangping over.


    Those who came with Lao Qin were naturally Lao Qin''s clan brothers, and the ones sitting in the front row were a few from Lao Qin''s brother-in-law''s village. Anyway, everyone was like this, with relatives and old friends getting together, chatting, chatting, and playing with mobile phones. Mobile phone, the whole auditorium is buzzing.


    Lao Qin gave an introduction, and everyone sat together in a polite manner.


    "Did the two foreign devils die?"


    After Guangan and Guangping understood what they were talking about, they asked in surprise.


    Hearing Guang''an and Guangsheng''s surprise, the people in the front row said as if showing off: "You don''t know yet?"


    "really do not know!"


    "Let me tell you, two foreign devils who poached were eaten by wolves, leaving only their heads. It''s quite miserable..."


    This is also an old hunter, and he seems to have seen the scene with his own eyes, and directly told the Wenxu three about the situation at that time.

 Chapter 733： Rely on the old and sell the old

    Wen Xu was already very new to this matter. Firstly, the two foreigners were not his friends, and they didn''t even know each other. Secondly, they were poachers. Their deaths did not shock Wen Xu much. Not only Wen Nu, but other people didn''t have any sad expressions when they mentioned this matter again. After all, no one was related to these two foreigners, so they didn''t have that kind of sadness from the heart.


    If this matter is changed to another version, saying that two people were eaten by wolves, it may not be able to stir up such a big storm. Now the people are actually interested not in the fact that someone was eaten by wolves, but that two people were eaten by wolves. A foreign devil was eaten by wolves.


    So very quickly, a lot of people gathered around Wen Xu, and everyone started talking about it.


    Those who come here are all people who have learned about forest fire prevention and poaching prevention. Most of the people who come here are old hunters from various villages. If others want to enter the forest, there are nine out of ten poachers who will not be caught. Put yourself first. Lost, these people are the main folks doing this.


    Precisely because many of the people who came this time were old hunters who had been in the forest for more than ten years, or even decades, and Lao Qin''s brother-in-law had seen it with his own eyes, so what he said was very important to an old hunter. , the amount of information is not small.


    An old man standing beside him was stroking his goatee and said: "Then this wolf is not small, it''s not like we''ve seen coyotes do it before, it has to be done by the big wolf pack on the other side of Mahu. arrive!"


    "I thought so too, and I also told what I deduced to the police officer who was in charge of the matter, the forensic doctor! But whether people believe it or not is their problem," Lao Qin''s brother-in-law said.


    "Didn''t those wolves have been active near Wuma Lake, and I haven''t heard of them attacking people before. Not to mention others, I have met them several times. I have seen the black wolf king. I was Facing them, just back out slowly, and there is no wolf biting me, let alone eating me!" Another also said.


    "I''ve encountered it before, and it didn''t happen. I think it might be that these two foreign devils angered the wolves. You said that these foreign devils are also bold. They dared to drill into the old forest without any skills." The young man said.


    Hearing someone say this, many of the onlookers agreed.


    "I think so, if it wasn''t for why the wolf didn''t bite us, it would have bitten two foreigners!"


    "Isn''t that right, our guide was with us at the time, and finally the guide ran back, and everyone else ran back, but the two foreign devils in this team lost their lives, it must be because of On people, not on wolves!"


    "Makes sense, makes sense!"


    At this time, the old men in the room are very unified. Everyone agrees that our wolf ate two foreigners. Even if the wolf is at fault, it is a small mistake. The two foreigners must have done something to make the wolf dissatisfied. , if it hadn��t been for a few years for everyone to live in peace with the wolves, why would the wolves start eating people when two stupid foreigners appeared?


    In short, these people''s elbows are turned on the Chinese wolf, and no one speaks for the two foreigners.


    While a group of people were discussing in full swing, Wen Xu sat quietly on the side, holding his hands on his chest and thinking about things carefully. Now Wen Xu can be sure that the wolves that ate two foreign devils were the ones brought out by the wolf king. Wolf.


    Of course, Wen Xu didn''t know that it would be risky for the Wolf King to regain control of the wolf pack, and because the wolf pack suddenly shrank, the ability to hunt large prey would naturally decrease accordingly, like It used to be that wolves could walk sideways in the woods, and now they see tigers, bears and even wild boars, but now the wolf king''s first choice is not to meet them before, but to pass, try to avoid confrontation with large creatures , so that the wolf pack attrition.


    Because the wolf king knows that each subordinate is the most precious power to him, and if he wants to return to the peak, then he needs new life to join in from time to time, and even for the first time, the wolf king also recruited a few A small wandering wild wolf that was absolutely despised before.


    Even so, those who can really participate in the hunt, including the wolf king, are three normal hunting forces, and the rest are sub-adult wolves, with serious lack of hunting experience, and even if you bring them, you have to guard against them. Now the big event about the future of the wolf pack is coming. Two female wolves are pregnant with cubs. A series of troubles have fallen on the wolf king. The real test of the wolf king who has left his comfortable life begins.


    The wolf king is determined to attack humans at this time, but he can''t do it at this time, because the wolves need food, and they can easily catch them now. Except for rabbits, almost other large animals are in the sphere of influence of Bawangyi, black bears, or South China tigers. Every time they step into other people''s territory, it is extremely dangerous for the current wolf pack, because they lived so aggressively in the early stage that bears and tigers are like grown-up African lions. When the hyenas instinctively chase them down, because the competition of the species tells them that only dead enemies are good opponents, they will even deal with the wolves that appear for the first time, because these beasts know that once again let the wolves rise , your own species will have no way out.


    Big animals are too dangerous to catch, and small food is far from enough to satisfy the consumption of wolves, so the wolf king targets humans. Of course, the wolf king also has a choice. Out of fear of warmth, it The choice is to attack the person with the lowest smell of ''No Horse Lake'' among the group of people.


    Humans may not be able to distinguish people who often live around Wuma Lake, or people from the county town, but it is very simple for beasts like wolves. You can feel who is resident nearby by lifting your nose. , which ones are not.


    Obviously, the smell of the two foreign devils in the poaching team was obviously much weaker than that of the others, so this became the target of the Black Wolf King.


    I have to say that the Black Wolf King still has two ways to become a wolf king. Except for being impulsive once, his IQ is still online. Come up, at this time, its warmth and fear of the Overlord Roar with wild boars has reached the point of being frightened.


    "Okay, okay, everyone find a place to sit down, and the class will start right away!"


    Just as Wen Xu was running the train with his mind full, several people in uniforms came up on Wang Tang''s podium. Among them, the secretary of the township head was leading the team, followed by a beautiful policeman in uniform, followed by two beautiful policemen. Armed police firefighters, followed by an elderly police officer, none other than Lao He who packed up his bedding and left from Wenjia Village yesterday.


    Today''s Lao He is no longer as calm and breezy as yesterday, like an eggplant beaten by frost, he followed the tail of the team with a downcast face all the way.


    Wen Xu didn''t expect to meet Lao He here today, but there''s no need to think too much about it. To put it bluntly, today''s matter is for the occasion, and the situation of this kind of meeting is greater than the effect. Now the capable police officers in the village are all dealing with the matter of the two old foreigners being wrapped up in the belly of wolves. If people like Lao He don''t come to do this, who will do it?


    "Comrades..."


    Today, the secretary of the township chief picked up a chicken feather as an arrow, and now presided over this meeting. After Datong finished his long, unnutritious words, a full 20 minutes passed.


    The secretary probably sees that the leader speaks wherever he goes. Today, he seized the opportunity to talk nonsense, and summed it up in two sentences warmly. The task of fire prevention and poaching is very important, everyone should listen carefully! Just such a trivial matter, this Leng talked vividly for a long time by himself.


    Why do you say he is alone, because no matter whether it is on stage or off stage, except for him, everyone lowers their heads and fiddles with their mobile phones.


    I have to say that the emergence of smart phones provides a good lubricant for boring meetings. After some of them, leaders are not afraid of long speeches.


    Wen Xu is naturally the same, why not do it? I can''t really listen to the long-winded talk of the above, Wen Xu took out the sound of the phone being turned off, and started playing Xiaoxiaole.


    Only one sentence was heard in Wen Xu''s ears: "Okay, I''m done talking!"


    Everyone applauded immediately, and there was applause in the small auditorium.


    When Wen Xu��s ears heard something similar to the following, please XX to explain XX knowledge, continue to applaud along with everyone.


    In short, the purpose of this meeting is to applaud when it is time to applaud, and not to listen when it is time to listen.


    Small games sometimes take time to play. After a few hours in the morning, Wen Nu slipped away through the constantly sliding fingers.


    "Okay, everyone has a light meal in the cafeteria at noon. We will officially start at 1:30 in the afternoon. I will call the roll at that time. No one in any village can leave early!"


    When it was time to eat, the annoying secretary jumped out again, reaffirmed the class time for the whole afternoon, and offered the magic weapon of roll call.


    How could everyone be interested in listening to him continue talking? As soon as they heard about the meal, everyone immediately stood up and whispered to each other and walked out the door.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to a restaurant!" Wen Xu said to Guang''an and Guangping, and then gestured to a few people from Lao Qin''s village, plus one from his brother-in-law''s village.


    However, how dare people take this meal, and even Lao Qin refused, and it was even more difficult for others to follow, so Wen Xu gave Lao Qin the meal tickets of his uncle and nephew, and he brought Guang''an and Guangping went out, each found a small yellow car to ride, and went directly to the side of Xinzhen.


    When it comes to eating, the new town is much better than the old town. In addition to the traditional Chinese food shops, there are coffee and light meals, and there are even the fashionable "Golden Arches" and Ken X.


    The place Wen Xu brought Guang''an and Guangping to is naturally a Chinese restaurant. This Hunan cuisine is not only authentic but also has ample portions, but the price is a bit high, but for Wen Xu, the price is not the price. Within the scope of consideration, after the three uncles and nephews went in, they went up to the second floor and found a small private room by the window. After ordering a few dishes quickly, the waiter placed the order. The three of them were singing tea and chatting while waiting for the food to be served.


    The food has not been served yet, Wen Guangan pointed to the downstairs with a smile and said: "Uncle, look, I also met an old acquaintance!"


    Wen Xu looked down with his fingers, and it was none other than the people who were teaching him, with the mayor''s secretary.


    "Why did they come here?" Wen Guangping said.


    I thought they were eating in the cafeteria, but who knew that they followed me into this Hunan restaurant.


    "You eat your food, don''t care what they do!" Wen Xu smiled.


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, the sound of several people going upstairs came in his ears.


    Because the private room chosen by Wen Xu and the others is not a big one, it can be seen through at a glance from the outside. In short, the three of them can eat casually at noon, and there is no need for a closed private room, so the few people who came up saw the three of Wen Xu at first glance. .


    Others smiled and nodded at the three of Wen Xu, but Lao He walked over directly.


    "Old He, why didn''t you stay in our village today and became a teacher instead?" Wen Guangan didn''t know that Old He was taken away by Wen Xu, he thought that Old He was still stationed in Wenjia Village.


    Old He waved his hands with a bitter face and said: "I won''t have such a leisurely life in the future! Our director said that I was needed in the institute, and your village sent a newcomer to experience it! If we say that our director is the same, let the newcomer go Go to the calendar to practice... ".


    Lao He''s side is also inexplicable. Lao He spent a lot of effort in this position in Wen''s Village, and after coming here, he really lived as he imagined. He lived a happy life every day, and he still had a monthly subsidy of 3,000 yuan. , Now it disappears in the blink of an eye, which makes Lao He extremely upset.


    Ever since I received the new appointment, I have been full of complaints about my leadership. Now that I see Wen Xu and the others, they naturally start to complain, and in front of the beautiful police colleagues and the secretary of the township chief, they can''t listen After going down, he quickly said goodbye and left.


    "Old He, you..."


    Wen Guangan knew about human affairs, so he nodded with a smile.


    "I''m afraid he will be fooled, what can Xu Zhengqin do to me!" Lao He directly rolled his eyes and said disdainfully.


    It can be seen that Lao He doesn''t take it seriously at all. To put it bluntly, this person is like this: relying on the old to sell the old!


    Ha ha!


    Neither Wen Guangan nor Wen Guangping could answer this question. They both knew that Wen Xu had a good relationship with Xu Zhengqin, and even better with Xu Zhengqin''s backer, Xu Mingxian. Now that Wen Xu is sitting next to him, how can the two of them answer this question, and even if it doesn''t count as this level of relationship, Xu Zhengqin''s various cares for Wenjia Village are known to the caring people in the village. How to speak, it will appear inauthentic if it spreads.


    Besides, the two of them didn''t get any honor from Lao He, let alone get any benefits from Lao He.


    Seeing the reaction of the two, Lao He remembered this, so he smiled awkwardly at the three of them: "Then eat, I''ll go with them there!"


    After finishing speaking, Lao He moved his legs and walked into the private room diagonally opposite.


    "This old He!"


    Wen Guangan shook his head, picked up the tea and took a sip.

 Chapter 734： mei thorn head

    It doesn''t matter whether you are old or not, it has nothing to do with everyone. The three uncles and nephews continued to go back to the small auditorium to attend lectures after dinner. Those who read novels with their heads down read novels, those who read pictures read pictures, and most of them are those who play games like Wen Xu.


    It was four o''clock in the afternoon, and the class was finally over. Just as everyone was about to leave, the nasty secretary came in with a bundle of papers.


    When everyone saw him standing on the stage with a smile on his face, they felt that there must be nothing good in their hearts.


    Sure enough, the secretary smiled and put the paper on the podium: "Everyone, wait a minute, here is a quiz, the main test is the content of today''s lecture! There are not many questions, and it will delay everyone''s ten minutes." time".


    Hearing this, Wen Xu couldn''t help but think of her high school days. When it was the third class in the afternoon, maybe the math teacher or the physics teacher would come in as soon as the class bell rang, smiling just like the secretary now, Speaking of delaying everyone for a few minutes to take a test, he began to ask everyone to pass the papers later. In fact, everyone understood that not only was this class a waste of time, but half an hour had to be spent during the next meal to complete the quiz that the teacher called ''a few minutes''.


    "Damn it, I don''t know anything but my name!" An old man with a gray beard heard that he had to take the exam and quit immediately. He probably had a headache when he read books since he was a child. Try to test.


    Others are afraid of the mayor''s secretary. At his age, only the mayor is afraid of him. Just lying on the ground can scare people. Even if he is in prison in this era, he is not allowed to work. , I''m afraid if I hang up in prison.


    Not to mention now, as long as it is the Taiping Festival, except for a few dynasties, people in their 70s not only do not worship the county magistrate they meet, but also the magistrate has to visit him during the holidays. Living old is capital and ability !


    The old man is nonsense if he doesn��t know the name. The government has held many literacy classes. This old man can not only write his name, but also someone who can read the news with a mobile phone. How can someone who can only write his name do it? Well, when we were chatting before class in the afternoon, the old man also talked about the issue of Trump��s Twitter governance in the United States. How could he be illiterate? The old man wanted to embarrass others.


    "You old man flipped through your phone all day, how hard is it to look at the two **** on the woman''s chest?" Another old man who was slightly younger but not too far behind said with a smile.


    As soon as the two old men began to speak yellow accents, the small auditorium immediately became lively.


    Seeing that the order was going to be chaotic, the secretary immediately stretched out his hand and pressed it twice, calling for silence twice. Unfortunately, no one listened to him, so he simply patted the table.


    Snapped!


    At this moment of chaos, the pretty policewoman, the little lady, stood up, looking at the podium as a foot, this foot went down, among other things, the movement was like a drum, and everyone was shocked at once. The town was stunned.


    "What a mess! All of them are big and big. If you have a ball in your crotch, you are a man, and you can even gossip about exams..." The policewoman''s call was so rough that she directly It calmed down a bunch of joking elders below.


    "It''s not so difficult to make a paper. Besides, it''s still open. I write on it, and you copy it on the bottom. Remember to be clever, copy right and wrong, and make sure that each one is 80% higher..." The policewoman Seeing that everyone is quiet here, he gestured while talking, and the firefighter soldier and Lao He took the secretary to hand out the test papers together.


    Everyone was stunned by the policewoman''s hand, and Wen Xu sat in the back and looked at the policewoman with a smile, thinking that this woman is hot enough!


    Of course, Wen Xu is not in the mood to provoke him, he doesn''t even have the idea, besides, he absolutely believes that if he provokes this person himself, that person in his family will definitely be more angry than this one, Wen Xu doesn''t want to use his family to try , besides, the current life is warm and dreamy, and you will wake up laughing, so how can you destroy it.


    Wen Xu here thinks this woman is very interesting, she can show it off, sometimes you have to have this kind of ruthlessness in the countryside!


    Wen Guangping, who was sitting next to Wen Xu, gave up immediately, and kept murmuring like a nympho: "This **** is delicious, this **** is delicious!"


    Wen Xu listened to it a few times before she heard clearly: "It''s none of your business if you taste good. At her age, the child can run away!"


    At this time, the paper was passed in front of Wen Xu. After receiving the paper, Wen Xu read it, honestly wrote his name, and then copied the answers on the blackboard. There are a total of 30 questions, most of which are multiple-choice, and five judgments There are still two questions that need to be written. They are quite simple. Wen Xu copied 90 points for himself, and wrote the remaining two words, and then handed it in.


    Going out to the parking lot, Wen Xu got into the car and turned around to see that there was only Wen Guangan in the car. He immediately turned around and asked, "Where''s Guangping?"


    "Hey, did you see him when you went out?" Wen Guangan also said in surprise.


    After speaking, he saw Wen Guangping coming with Xiao Pao, so he reached out and nodded: "Here, here we come!"


    "Where did you go?" Wen Xu asked and started the car.


    "Uncle, let me ask you something. The village garrison has not yet been appointed. You have a good relationship with Director Xu. Let''s see if we can transfer that female teacher to our village!"


    As soon as he got in the car, Wen Guangping couldn''t stop laughing as if he had eaten honey.


    "Don''t even think about it. If a married woman is transferred to hook you up, you kid will treat me as a queen mother-in-law. If you die early, I won''t do such wicked things! If you dare to do this, I will still beat you You!" Wen Xu stepped on her foot, turned the steering wheel, and the car got out of the parking space and drove towards the door.


    Wen Guangping immediately explained: "Uncle, uncle, you are wrong, she is not married, she is an old girl at thirty-five today, and she is not married yet!"


    "Your news came so fast, boy!" Wen Xu said in surprise, just at this time a car was driving in front of him like a lunatic, and suddenly jumped out, Wen Xu stopped him with his foot brake, letting someone who can drive ''Mad Dog'' goes there first, this kind of person is rushing to reincarnate while driving, and Wen Nu is not in the mood to argue with him.


    Wen Guangping said: "What''s so difficult about this!"


    At this moment, Lao He walked up to Wen Xu''s car and knocked on the door, and Wen Guangping pushed down the window.


    "I said Guangping, don''t think about it. The girl we have is a bright eye. She graduated from a serious police academy. The eldest son who is now the director of the Water Conservancy Bureau has fallen in love with her before. Let her go, this kid is not only handsome, but also graduated from a prestigious university, and his job is a public institution, and he didn''t agree, I advise you to stop thinking about it!" Lao He knocked on the car door twice, persuaded Wen Guangping looked at him.


    "I don''t believe that she can go to heaven as a woman!" Wen Guangping seemed to be a blowfly on this tough egg.


    Wen Guangan smiled and said to his brother: "Women can really go to the sky, and our country has female astronauts!"


    "Go away! A full man who dares to love you doesn''t know a hungry man. The guy makes trouble all day long and the cat makes trouble in the middle of the night, which makes people uncomfortable!" Wen Guangping said.


    Wen Guangan smiled awkwardly when he heard this. The old bachelor married a wife, and it was so hot that he had to work **** his head, so let alone Wen Guangan, as long as Wen Guangsheng, who is in his forties, spared a little energy, he would sweat profusely at night. Originally, this kid also said that he was going to get married, but his wife hadn''t formally married yet, so he quit. I heard that he found a better boss, and the marriage fell through.


    The three families lived together, and Wen Guangping happened to be in the middle of the two of them, but the official walls of the three families were staggered when they were built!


    These people''s houses are not as particular about the sound insulation of Wen Xu''s house. Every night, only Wen Guangping is left alone, covering his ears and biting the quilt at night, listening to the vaguely audible sound coming from the next door. The voice, I was angry and writhed on the bed, that was uncomfortable.


    Old He was determined when he heard this man, so he patted the window, shook his head and walked away.


    As soon as Wen Guangping pressed the window, he immediately knelt down to Wen Xu in the back seat: "Uncle, you must help me with this matter! The rest of my nephew''s life depends on you!"


    "Damn, such a big responsibility is thrown to me like this? Look at your bear! Get up quickly, I can only mention that Lao Xu does not work for me, and he does not work for me. Leave it to me!"


    Wen Xu took a look at his virtue and picked up the phone casually. Anyway, if you ask, Lao Xu will be sent if you can. If you can''t, there is nothing Wen Xu can do.


    "What''s up?"


    The phone rang several times before Lao Xu answered it and said in a low voice.


    "Are you busy? Then I''ll call later!"


    Wen Xu felt that this person was probably in a meeting.


    "Okay, I''ve come out, what''s the matter, you can talk about it now, don''t call at night, it looks like I have to do something tonight," Xu Zhengqin said.


    "Did the resident villagers sent to our village alert anyone?"


    "I''m too busy here to take care of this matter, can I send it after a few days?" Xu Zhengqin thought it was a gentle reminder.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu hurriedly said: "Then I want to ask, that, that!"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s that-and-that, Wen Guangping immediately said cleverly: "Xie Yan, Xie Yan, her name is Xie Yan!"


    Seeing his anxious manner, Wen Xu glared at him directly, telling him to stay away from his forehead, and the spittle was almost spraying on his face.


    "Xie Yan, can that Xie Yan be arranged to come to our village? I see that he is very resolute in his work!" Wen Xu said.


    Xu Zhengqin couldn''t help laughing when he heard that: "Your taste is quite unique, if you don''t mind trouble, I''ll transfer her to your side!"


    As soon as he heard about the trouble, Wen Xu instinctively resisted and opened his mouth and asked, "How do you say that?"


    "Of the two thorns we are famous for, this Xie Yan is the biggest one, whoever she sees, let alone the previous director, even I have been bullied countless times, anyway, I can no longer send her to the countryside Downgraded, she will just eat the weights, and she is determined! But this person has some skills, and he is also serious about his work, but he speaks too straightforwardly, and he has no one to guard his mouth. Stay, don''t say it''s me. Last time a deputy director of the provincial department made her so angry that she couldn''t get off the stage on the spot. I have no choice but to pretend that I didn''t see it. If you want me, I can''t wait to give her to you Send it over!" Xu Zhengqin said with a smile.


    Wen Xu heard that this was the trouble, so he smiled and said: "That''s her, we Wenjia Village is never afraid of trouble with real skills!"


    "Okay, then tomorrow I will beat the gongs and drums and send someone there for you!" Xu Zhengqin immediately became happy when Wen Xu said that he wanted this thorn.


    Regarding the matter used by Xie Yan, it would not be right to say that Xu Zhengqin is narrow-minded! No matter how well-mannered the leader is, he can''t stand his subordinates challenging his authority from time to time. Although Xie Yan has a little talent, but her character flaws make her not very popular with the leaders in the office. If she is not formally established, It must have been taken out long ago.


    Things were settled, the three of Wen Xu went to Xinzhenkou to pick up Yu Yao, and at the same time picked up a group of tourists from the village, and returned to the village peacefully.


    Xie Yan collected the papers here, and finished correcting the papers with the fire fighters in the small auditorium, and then the armed police soldiers helped lift them onto the pedals of the battery car, and then rode the car back to the institute after it was stabilized.

 Chapter 735： newcomer

    As soon as she entered the door, she sent the test papers to the filing office in the office. As soon as she put the test papers on the table, the eldest sister from the management office smiled and said to Xie Yan: "Yan''er, is your luck here?"


    Xie Yanyi couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and asked in surprise: "Sister Liu, what kind of luck is coming, why don''t I know?"


    "The director said that you and Lao He will be the village police stationed in Wenjia Village. I heard that the food subsidy given by them is two to three thousand a month! You don''t look at Lao He''s face these days. You can scrape off all the black ashes, I��m just not happy to lose this good job.�� Sister Liu in uniform pressed her two fat hands on the counter, and her fat face was burning with gossip. A warm one.


    "It''s boring over there!"


    Xie Yan knew the situation of Wenjia Village. In her opinion, Wenjia Village was just a bunch of wealthy people. If they had some money, they would show off. As for what other people said, she didn��t care too much. As a policeman, it��s best to be a particularly powerful crime-solving expert. It��s a pity that let alone the countryside, even a county town doesn��t have any major cases. If the pursuit of revenge is not for love, at worst it is a money dispute or a crime of passion, and it is not a crime with a high IQ, which makes her feel a bit useless for a heroine.


    "Where is it interesting? Do you think it''s interesting for me to look at how many cabinets of materials every day? Those who go out to work are envious of me staying in an air-conditioned room every day without being exposed to the sun and rain, but I still find it quite boring!"


    Speaking of this, Sister Liu raised the corner of her eyes at Xie Yan: "Hey, let me ask you, have you gone through some kind of connection, or why did this good job fall on your head!"


    "Me? Sis, it''s not that you don''t know me. I don''t have the money to go out." Xie Yan said with a smile, and reached out to take a picture of the materials she sent over: "Eldest sister, please accept this, the result of your studies! "


    Ms. Liu had a bad mouth but was serious about her work. She checked the paper carefully, then nodded after confirming that it was correct, and signed her name on the document.


    "If it''s okay, I''m leaving!" Xie Yan reached out and knocked on the counter, then turned and prepared to leave.


    "Hey, let''s talk for a while, anyway, I''m off work soon, and you''re fine when you go back to the office," Sister Liu said.


    Xie Yan hasn''t answered yet, a little girl ran over immediately, stood at the door and said to Xie Yan: "Sister Yan, the leader is welcome!"


    Sister Liu immediately said to Xie Yan: "Okay, go quickly, I must be talking to you about this matter!"


    Xie Yan nodded after listening, thanked the little girl who notified her, and then walked towards Director Xu Zhengqin''s office.


    Xu Zhengqin''s office is in the innermost part of the second floor, and the police station in the town is not that big. In two minutes, Xie Yan stood at the door, tidied up her police uniform and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Hearing the director''s voice from inside, Xie Yan opened the door and walked in.


    "Little Xie, sit down! Wait a minute" Xu Zhengqin saw that it was Xie Yan who came in, stretched out his finger to the chair opposite, lowered his head and continued to write his own things.


    After a while, Xu Zhengqin put down his pen, and told Xie Yan about sending her to Wenjia Village.


    "I don''t want to go, it''s almost like a pension!" Xie Yan said.


    When Xu Zhengqin heard that she didn''t want to go, he immediately put on a straight face: "It''s not a task assigned to you by the organization! Do you think that you will stop doing anything when you get there? Just go to retire? Know why I transferred Lao He back, and replaced him Did you go there? It��s because it��s not a place for the elderly. When you get there, you must arrest the Wenjiacun joint defense team. You must not only improve law and order, but also improve training. Good law and order, fighting crime. You also know how serious the poaching situation we are facing now!... ".


    Xu Zhengqin used to work as a secretary. Generally speaking, the secretary has a good pen and eloquence. If Xie Yan''s mind is a little immature, she must be grateful to Director Xu. , I felt that it was a heavy burden to go to Wenjia Village. The head of the village sent me, a capable general, to do this job. It is a pity that although Xie Yan said that she was straightforward, she was not stupid after all, and she also knew that she had not been treated by the leaders. , changed direction and sent myself to the side to keep out of sight and out of mind.


    "When?" Xie Yan asked.


    After all, the first rank of the official ranks crushes people to death. Xie Yan also knows that this task has come down, and she has to accept it or not, so she is not going to talk to Xu Zhengqin and directly asks when she will take office.


    "Come sooner rather than later, you will officially take office at nine o''clock tomorrow morning!" Xu Zhengqin said.


    When Xie Yan heard it, she immediately understood that the director of her family didn''t want to see her again for one night, so she nodded: "Yes!"


    "You have to be positive. The foundation of Wenjiacun is still good. When you come to the joint defense team, you can''t have the idea of ??being a bastard, let alone the idea of ??being a monk hitting the clock for a day. You have to dare to move, be willing, and move! Do your best to improve the quality of Wenjiacun. Safety awareness, if anything happens to Wenjia Village in the future, I will be the first to ask you!"


    Xu Zhengqin and the mayor''s secretary really have a little in common, that is, they talk a lot. In order to show that they have no selfishness in the arrangement of Xie Yan''s work, they finally hang up this sentence specially.


    When Xie Yan heard it, she felt a little bit wiser, and thought: Hey, that''s really great. After I arrive in Wenjia Village, I will catch a group of joint defense team members and make trouble!


    As soon as she thought that she had someone under her command and could still make trouble, Xie Yan suddenly changed from not wanting to go to wanting to go over and see her team immediately.


    Xu Zhengqin took a look at Xie Yan, and found that the girl''s face suddenly changed from carelessness to a smile, and he couldn''t help feeling a little suspicious, but he didn''t ask, but handed over the letter of appointment on his desk. To Xie Yan''s hand, and then waved to Xie Yan, signaling her to go out.


    As soon as Xie Yan went out, she ran to her dormitory with Xiao Pao and started packing. Xie Yan, who lives in the dormitory, doesn''t have anything. All the guys are put together, which is just two boxes and a few quilts, and it doesn''t mean that they will all be taken away, so they are tight for what can be used tonight. Xie Yan chose a few items here, and then dialed the number on the appointment letter.


    Brother Wen Guangcheng and the others are preparing to go home at this time. Although everyone is young, everyone is married, and those with families and wives are ready to rush home as soon as the hour arrives.


    Hearing the phone on the table rang, Wen Guangcheng cocked his mouth, and motioned for Wen Yuansheng, who was walking at the end, to answer the phone.


    Wen Yuansheng answered the phone, but hung up within three or four seconds.


    "Brother, there is a woman who said that she is a police officer newly sent to our place, who is in charge of the daily management of our joint defense team. Let us wait for her here for half an hour!" Wen Yuansheng said.


    When Wen Guangcheng heard that it was a woman who replaced Lao He, he couldn''t help scratching his head: "What do you mean? Our Wenjia Village has become a special seat for the elderly, the sick, and the disabled. An old man has left, and here he is." a girl?"


    "Brother, shall we wait?" Wen Guanghong looked at his clan brother and asked.


    Wen Guangcheng said to him: "What should we do if we don''t wait? We don''t wait for someone to call. If we let my aunt find out, we will have to skin us!"


    "My wife is still waiting for me to eat!" Wen Yuanzheng complained a little.


    "What time is it, you two have dinner before 5:30? Go to bed in such a hurry! No wonder you feel like a plague every morning!" Wen Guangcheng himself was not happy, listening to When Wen Yuanzheng said that, he immediately scolded Wen Yuanzheng aloud.


    "Maybe this **** will give us three fires for a new official to take office!"


    I have to say that Wen Yuanzheng''s guess was very accurate, and now Xie Yan, who is riding an electric bike like a cheerful deer, is already thinking about how to repair her ''team''.


    "Don''t worry about the fire, if there are rules and regulations, let''s continue. If she messes around, let her know that we are Wenjia Village and not a place where cats and dogs can mess around!" Wen Guangcheng said nonchalantly.


    The little brothers thought it was right, so they sat down around the office, first called their own wives, and then let out a circle of smoke and started blowing nonsense.


    When Xie Yan arrived at Wenjia Village, she was immediately attracted by the scenery here. She felt that this place is not a village, but a big park. Looking at the ground on both sides, there is almost no **** and a mouthful of phlegm stains.


    When she came to the door of the joint defense team''s office, she immediately fell in love with it. What is this office? There''s nothing wrong with a stylish cafe.


    What surprised her the most was that there were four patrolling small sand buggies at the door, and a four-wheeled overbearing off-road vehicle. Each vehicle had the words "Security and Defense" on it, which looked quite decent.


    Stopped the electric car at the door, Xie Yan went up the steps, and as soon as she entered the door, she was overwhelmed by the smell of smoke in the room and almost fell to the ground.


    Reached out and slapped his nose twice: "Why do you smoke in the office?!"


    Wen Guangcheng and the others saw a woman in a police uniform come in, and this woman was quite beautiful, with the kind of feeling that women in their thirties can make men''s hormones soar, coupled with this uniform, That kind of plump little **** is also somewhat heroic.


    Hey! The brothers couldn''t help but swallowed inwardly.


    Gudong!


    Brothers don��t have any dirty ideas, it��s purely opposites attract.


    "That? Are you the new captain?" Wen Guangcheng saw that this must be his new leader, so he stood up immediately, and motioned for the younger brothers to open the windows and move the chairs!


    "After tomorrow, all offices are not allowed to smoke! If you want to smoke, open a smoking room at that time!" Xie Yan walked around in circles while talking.


    Just glanced at it, and Xie Yan nodded in satisfaction with the conditions of the joint defense team. Of course, there were no guns, but batons, and even some explosion-proof shields and helmets were all complete. Let''s put it this way, anyway, as long as it is allowed, the defense team is equipped.


    "Let me introduce. My name is Xie Yan. I will be the person in charge in the future. You may not know me as a person. Let me tell you about myself. I am a serious person, and everything will follow my plan in the future. Every day One hour of tactical training in the morning and one hour in the evening. After I understand the situation in the village, I will give you a plan for patrolling. Since we are a joint defense team, we must have a good look, and we must not be passive and sabotage, let alone muddle along... ".


    Xie Yan suddenly felt that she had found a sense of leadership.


    "I can''t come tomorrow morning!"


    "Report before you speak!" Xie Yan was very dissatisfied when she saw that someone interrupted her ''teaching''!


    "Report!" Wen Guangcheng raised his hand and said.


    "Say!"


    "I can''t come to practice tomorrow!"


    "Me neither!"


    "Me too!"


    Xie Yan listened to what she just said, so she will train these people tomorrow. It seems that she wants to give herself a little color.


    Thinking of this, he narrowed his eyes: "Why?"


    For some reason, Wen Guangbai felt a chill in his neck: "Tomorrow uncle is going to take a group of people into the forest to investigate some ancient sites, and we are going to lead horses and cows or something, just to do coolies!"


    As soon as Xie Yan heard that she was going into the forest and was doing archaeology, Xie Yan''s eyes turned green immediately: "It''s just right, I''ll go with you tomorrow! Let''s take a look at the situation in the forest."


    Xie Yan found a high-sounding excuse for herself.

 Chapter 736： curious

    Early in the morning, Wen Xu started to pack her things. She has been busy since last night until morning. Originally, she thought about taking Yu Yao, a fat man with her. All of them were in their sixties or seventies, and they didn''t know what they were doing running into the woods with their heads outstretched.


    What made Wen Xu dissatisfied the most was that the new female policeman also put on a shy face and said that she wanted to go together. Although Wen Xu had a good impression of this woman, it didn''t mean that he was willing to bring an extra oil bottle into the old forest. The other person also spoke the truth in a righteous way, and in the end Wen Xu had to bring him along.


    "You are so busy!"


    The old man came over early in the morning and helped Wen Xu tie up all the things to be brought on the horse. After checking it carefully, he stretched out his hand to pat the horse''s **** and dropped a word, then walked in Shi Shiran with his hands behind his back. courtyard.


    I have to say that the old Taoist now regards Wen Xu as his son, and every word and deed is concerned from the heart. Although he will not give Wen Xu a good face, the love cannot be hidden.


    As the old saying goes, master and apprentice are like father and son. Although the two of them are not polite now, their inner feelings have been established, so when the old Taoist came back and heard that Wen Xu was going to join the old forest, he helped him early in the morning. Knowing that Lao Dao himself returned to Wenjia Village late last night.


    "Where did I think of this, but there are people who just want to be bastards, what can I do!" Wen Xu muttered in a low voice with a bitter face.


    Just as Wen Xu was muttering, that ''bastard'' approached with a big face: "Wen Xu, can we set off?"


    Who is it if it��s not Yu Yao who is speaking?


    What Wen Xu didn''t expect was that as soon as this guy finished his oath the day before yesterday, the whole village probably knew that he was going to enter the old forest today. When he called to question him last night, who would have known that he would say okay, I''m a bastard, Not only did Wen Xu''s mouth be blocked, but Wen Xu''s heart was also blocked for a long time, almost out of breath!


    "If you want to leave in a hurry, you can go first, I won''t stop you!" Wen Xu said angrily.


    Yu Yao also knew that he was in the wrong, he didn''t say this on purpose, but an old pedant asked about it, he casually said that he wanted to go into the mountains, and then he provoked the four old men.


    Wen Xu carefully made the final inspection. This time, Wen Xu planned to go back and forth for three days to solve the problem when entering the forest, but now it seemed impossible. A team of ten people went in, and four of them were old men. As for Yu Yao, he could also There was also a woman in the team assigned to the old man, so Wen Xu moved the days back for another two days, which meant that it took almost five days to get in and out, including the one day they stayed there.


    After checking, Wen Xu felt that there was nothing missing, so he stretched out his hand and slapped his hands, signaling for everyone to focus on himself.


    "Everyone enters the old forest this time, and everything must be obeyed. If anyone refuses to listen and acts recklessly, then I will bring the team back! This is the most important point. Anything can happen, everyone must be clearly aware of this, this is not a tour, let alone a leisure trip, it is not uncommon for people who play with their temper, the year before last there was a bunch of rich second generation who did not believe in evil, now people are dead I am not trying to scare you, nor am I in the mood to scare you. In short, no one can disobey my orders!..."


    Wen Xu said his request to everyone one by one, and at the end everyone was given a piece of paper with a disclaimer written on it. This thing was listed by a lawyer, and it was full of legal force.


    All of them were bachelors, and none of them had anything to say. They obediently signed the things and handed them back to Wen Xu''s hands.


    Wen Xu took these things back to the house, greeted his wife and son, and then went out with the big flower and the second flower. Today''s Dahua Erhua is carrying things on her body, mainly warm tents, bags, etc., of course, the unwarm and magical big backpack is missing.


    Pillars were also indispensable in the whole team. As for Erbai Wenxu, he didn''t bring it with him, because his physique was not suitable for walking in the forest. Let alone Erbai, he didn''t even bring Wenxu, the village''s tallest horse. He only brought five Yunnan horses. He wanted to bring two more horses, but unfortunately there were no extra horses in the stable to lend to Wen Nu.


    Finally, Wen Xu had no choice but to bring back Dabai, who was serving with the old man, as the main athlete! All the tents used by everyone were carried on Dabai��s back


    Following Wen Xu''s wave of his hand, he said a word to set off, and the team marched from the gate of Wen Xu''s small courtyard to the mountains and forests in the south.


    A group of people entered the forest at ten o''clock in the morning. This forest was not the old forest but the forest contracted by the villagers. After 20 minutes, everyone had a deep understanding of the old forest and the contracted forest. Soon many people''s exposed arms and the like began to show red marks.


    "Ouch!"


    There was an exclamation from the team.


    Wen Xu turned his head to look, and found Yu Yao, a fat man standing in place, jumping and jumping, shaking his clothes constantly, and then quickly sat on the ground with his head hanging down while clutching his fat neck.


    Wen Xu hurriedly walked over to take a look, and found that this kid had won a small prize, a hot pepper fell from a tree and fell into his neck by some coincidence, but this kid was still jumping with his collar, then Mao Lazi fell directly along the back to the waist before being shaken out by him.


    Old Linzi''s Mao Lazi is not ordinary, it is more than double the size of those around the village, almost as long as an adult''s thumb.


    Some people may not know the name Mao Lazi. The name of it may be different in different places, but it refers to the same thing. Many people have seen the kind of brightly colored little bugs with ''hair'' all over their bodies that live on trees. It''s the kind of thing that hurts immediately when it falls on the body. Anyway, not to mention others, Wen Xu felt uncomfortable seeing this stuff all over his body.


    Being so sour by it? Not to mention the experience, even seeing Wen Xu took a deep breath!


    At this time, Yu Yao was in so much pain that he couldn''t speak, he crouched on the ground with his knees hugged, and he couldn''t stand up because of the pain.


    "Is this Luoyang spicy?" The old man in the team was also knowledgeable, looked at the red spot on the back of Yu Yao''s neck and opened his mouth to ask Wen Xu.


    The old men in the team are also interesting. The four old men seem to have made an agreement, and they have rounded up the first four names of the hundred families. The four surnames Zhao, Qian, Sun, and Li are quite a few. The one who is talking now is the old man Li. .


    "Our solution there is to kill this thing and squeeze out the water to apply it on the red and swollen area, but his area is a bit big! I guess the water is not enough," the old man Li continued.


    Wen Xu raised his head: "Everyone wait a minute, don''t move around and just stand where you are, I will come as soon as I go!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu turned and went into the forest, and found a plant growing on the ground nearby, which looked a bit like the common horse amaranth, but it wasn''t horse amaranth, so she grabbed a handful and returned to the team.


    "Take off your clothes!" Wen Xu said.


    "No energy!"


    Yu Yao''s fat face was so painful that it was almost twisted together. Now the pain is so painful that it''s not only undressing, but it''s a problem to stand up.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard what he said, he took out a short knife, picked up his collar and cut it, then grabbed him with one hand, stabbed, and was pulled away from the collar by Wen Xu, only to see the fat man behind him. All the big white meat on his back was exposed, accompanied by the fat man''s body full of fat, and a dazzling red mark on his back.


    I have to say, this white meat paired with red rice is really eye-catching, Wen Xu felt his eyes light up, and even Old Man Li let out an exclamation.


    "Xiao Yu, you are so white!"


    Yu Yao didn''t have the mood to think about what the old man said at this time, and continued to sit on the ground motionless with his knees hugged, tears streaming down his whole body.


    Wen Xu didn''t say much, just crushed the vegetables in his hands and wiped them on Yu Yao''s back.


    "Where are the clothes?" Wen Xu asked Yu Yao after finishing the clothes.


    As soon as he applied the grass leaves and grass juice, Yu Yao felt the pain in his back was so hot that he couldn''t bear it. Suddenly, it seemed to be relieved by a bit of coolness. Two or three seconds later I felt the coolness getting heavier and heavier again, as if I squeezed the piercing pain just now to the side.


    Wen Xu didn''t wait for Yu Yao to say anything, found his bag from the horse''s back, took out a thick coat from it, and threw it on Yu Yao''s back.


    "Put it on!"


    "This is amazing!" Yu Yao quickly felt that his pain disappeared. Although he was still a little uncomfortable, he had almost no pain. After he stood up and put on his clothes, he jumped twice and turned his neck. , and then said to Wen Xu.


    "What''s so amazing! Are you stupid? I told you to button up the buttons on your neck a long time ago. You just didn''t listen. Who is to blame?" Wen Xu ignored Yu Yao and continued to walk in front, waving his hands from time to time. The huge dog-leg knife kept chopping at the vine obstacles on the way forward of the team.


    Yu Yao replied with a wry smile: "Brother, if you have the ability to tie my collar, I won''t say anything!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu turned his head and glanced at him, only to realize that his collar was indeed not as tightly tied as others. He was too fat, so fat that he wore a large lapel that looked like a stand-up collar shirt It seems that, so he just shook his head and continued to lead the team forward.


    Xie Yan walked at the back of the team. She was originally walking in front at the beginning, and she took the initiative to take the responsibility of opening the way once she entered the forest, but after gritting her teeth and driving for nearly 20 minutes, she felt that her arm It is difficult to lift it up.


    Seeing that Wen Xu has been in the front for more than half an hour now, she doesn''t seem to be exhausted yet, she has always been quite confident in her physical strength and endurance, and Xie Yan, who feels that she is no worse than any man, can''t help but feel very curious of.


    Also, she felt that Wen Xu''s action of applying the herbal medicine to the fat man just now was really handsome, especially the last pinch and rub and then slapped it on the fat man''s back, and then slipped like this, which was very masculine.


    "Your uncle is very powerful?" Xie Yan turned her head and said to Wen Guangcheng who was guarding the end of the line.


    Even though he was only a few years younger, not to mention that Wen Guang became an idol in the eyes of the half-grown children, Wen Li immediately said disdainfully: "What is this! My uncle also led the army at the radar station, so Tell me, my uncle can touch this old forest with his eyes closed!"


    Wen Guangcheng said braggingly.


    Xie Yan became even more curious when she heard this. Although she hadn''t been in contact with Wen Guangcheng for a long time, she knew that this man''s temperament could be regarded as possessed of strength. She never thought that he would worship the man in front of him so much.


    "Oh, so powerful?"


    "That''s right!" Wen Guangcheng felt that he had nothing to do anyway, so he opened his mouth and began to popularize the legend of Wenjia Village to Xie Yan: "My uncle was the number one scholar in the college entrance examination. A lot of computer professional certificates are definitely white-collar workers in Mingzhu, who knows that the white-collar workers quit their jobs and come back directly to sell vegetables... ".


    Obviously knew that there were exaggerations in what Wen Guangcheng said, but Xie Yan still listened with gusto. After listening to it, she felt that Wen Xu was a man full of stories, and he also performed the most popular legendary stories.


    What is the most popular or the coolest life now?


    Returning to basics will definitely be ranked in the top five. You can see in the media reports that urban white-collar workers have left the city to rent a hut in the mountains, and then lead a lover to live a life like a farmer and a weaver. Thinking about it, it makes people feel poetic.


    Wen Xu''s ability to give up her white-collar job to sell vegetables made Xie Yan even more curious about Wen Xu. Xie Yan thought that if she was allowed to sell vegetables, she probably didn''t have the decision to do so, and she didn''t have the courage to face other people''s eyes.

 Chapter 737： Embarrassed

    Wen Xu looked at the watch on his wrist, then at the team following him, seeing their appearance, he couldn''t help but sighed in his heart.


    "Everyone, let''s rest here tonight!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, he dragged Dabai to an open space on the side, ready to put down everything on Dabai''s body.


    "How far is it?" Yu Yao walked to Wen Xu''s side, sat down on the ground directly, threw away the crutch in his hand, beat his own legs and asked Wen Xu while panting.


    Wen Xu looked up at Xu Daxin who followed him. Xu Daxin performed very well. He methodically took off his small backpack, found a clean stone and brushed it a few times before sitting down.


    "How long will it be?" Xu Daxin asked.


    "There is still a day to go!" Wen Xu calculated in his mind, except that yesterday''s progress was normal, but today''s progress was completely delayed, mainly because of bringing a few old men with him. You can''t urge them to leave quickly, if something goes wrong, then Wen Nu will probably be criticized by everyone.


    Yu Yao said: "One more day?"


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu couldn''t help but glared at him: "What do you think?"


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his voice: "Without your big mouth, let''s come here leisurely on a Yunnan horse, and return leisurely, how can it be like what it is now!"


    "Thousands of mistakes are all my fault, okay?" Yu Yao also regretted in his heart, regretting that he promised to bring four old men over. This is also something that can��t be helped, age is at that place, and God can go where God can go, it��s not for nothing that time doesn��t forgive people.


    Wen Xu ignored him, unloaded the things on Dabai''s back, followed by the things on Dahua Erhua''s body, all the things were unloaded, and Wen Xu started to set up pots and stoves with Xu Daxin, who was able to help, and prepared to cook.


    Wen Xu''s mood is not good here, so naturally he doesn''t have the mind to make any tricks, just put more pieces of dried meat the size of a thumb in the rice soup, throw some salt, and look around for some edible wild vegetables, wash and scrub Just throw it into the pot and cook in such a big pot.


    Let Yu Yao, the fat man, watch the pot, while Wen Xu started to help Xie Yan, Wen Guangcheng, and Wen Chengyuan set up a tent.


    After getting along for two days, Wen Xu really admired Xie Yan. This old girl has an unyielding spirit. Although it is her first time entering the old forest, she is the one who reassures Wen Xu the most in the whole team. , even Wen Guangcheng and Wen Yuanzheng are not as strong as this old lady.


    Xie Yan also found that the distance traveled by the team today was much worse than yesterday, so she said to Wen Xu, "Why don''t the four old men ride horses, the two of us can carry something on our backs."


    Wen Xu listened and shook his head: "You don''t have to carry it on your back. When you set off tomorrow morning, put some bags and other things on Dabai, Dahua and Erhua''s bodies, and the weight saved is enough for four Dian Four old men on horseback."


    Xie Yan said a little worriedly: "Is this possible?"


    "If it doesn''t work, let everyone throw away unnecessary things!" Wen Wen said decisively.


    Xie Yan thought for a while and replied: "That''s the only way!"


    Xie Yan really doesn��t have many things, just a travel bag and a few changes of clothes, such as underwear or the kind that can be decomposed from paper, it��s not a big deal to throw them in the woods. To be honest, for this trip into the old forest, Xie Yan prepared all the necessary things she could think of, and didn''t bring any things that were not very necessary.


    Looking at the others, there are four or five big bags on Yu Yao''s side, and the same is true on the old men''s side. Xu Daxin is the best, and he also has two big bags.


    The two discussed this and started to work again, setting up two tents. This time, Wen Xu only brought two big tents, and it is not realistic for one person to use one. Ten tents take up more space than two five tents. The tent for people is much bigger, and Dianma Co., Ltd. has no choice but to do so. As for Xie Yan, of course she is not treated like a woman. She lives in a tent with Wen Xu, Xu Daxin and other five people. In this weather, everyone sleeps in the same clothes. Don��t pay so much attention under the current conditions, and it��s not so important here. The place.


    "I''m sorry, we old people have caused trouble for everyone!" Old man Qian came to Wen Xu''s side with a cane in his hand, and said apologetically.


    Although Wen Xu felt that they were a fool in his heart, and they were indeed so, but he was the captain of the team this time, and he had to nod to let them in, so Wen Xu could complain to Yu Yao, but he didn''t complain to the old men. Any complaints and dissatisfaction.


    "What did you say? I''ll arrange it tomorrow so that you guys can ride on horses." Wen Wen smiled and said to Mr. Qian, "Go back and rest first, and finish your meal later." I''ll boil some hot water for Da, scald his feet and rest early, and strive to reach the destination tomorrow evening!"


    "It''s troublesome!" After the old man Qian finished speaking, he walked back to the middle of the old man on crutches. The old men are also very sad now. When they first came in, they thought they could do anything, and they would not lose too much to the young man, because these four people can still run a few kilometers every day, and they are not deaf at such an age. The one who doesn''t take a fancy to it, thinks that he is still a lively little prince, but who knows that once he enters the forest, his true colors will be revealed. It''s like the one in the news is the goddess of agelessness again, the fairy of agelessness, without makeup and retouching, all of them are in their original form, and their glasses shattered all over the floor.


    The next thing went smoothly. Everyone had a meal together, washed their feet and returned to the tent to rest. After walking for a day, they got into the tent and fell asleep quickly and deeply.


    Wen Xu didn''t sleep, was it because he was on night watch or something, besides the bonfire, there were two huge black bears and a bulldog in the camp, Wen Xu wondered if there was anything else in the woods that had the guts to come from their camp Going wild, but thinking about taking advantage of these guys sleeping like pigs'' heads, secretly picking up some things and putting them in their own space. If it weren''t for the ability to move four horses out of the place tomorrow and carry four old men Strange.


    Wen Xu thinks so, put some food and other heavy things that others don''t pay much attention to and put them together, and disperse them in two or three backpacks, and then give it a civet cat to replace the prince Throw the heavy one into the space, carry the light one on your back or put it on Dabai''s back.


    Thinking about it, Wen Xu did the same thing. After waiting for these people to sleep for about an hour, Wen Xu sorted out the things on the horse''s back, mainly those on Dabai''s back, and replaced what should be hidden.


    Wen Xu hasn''t finished tidying up here yet, and heard movement from Dahua Erhua''s end.


    "Aw! Aw!"


    Dahua Erhua stood up and roared softly into the woods. Not only Dahua Erhua, but also several Dian horses were startled, and Dongliang raised his head high and looked at the forest with a stern expression.


    Wen Xu looked at the situation, how could he not know that there were ferocious beasts in the forest, thinking of this, he couldn''t help staring at the forest curiously, wondering if some stupid thing came here to seek abuse.


    Within a few minutes, something from the woods came out.


    Waiting for it to come out of the forest, not only Wen Xu was surprised, but the thing that came out also showed a bewildered expression under the light of the bonfire.


    Wen Xu understands why this thing is so bold!


    What came out was an adult male bear. This bear is definitely considered a big male bear in the wild, weighing more than 300 kilograms. This kind of physique is competitive in the whole forest. It is estimated that it has also experienced battles for a long time. The long-victorious general, so he ran all the way here after the scent of the two estrous ''beauties'' with full confidence.


    The fiery enthusiasm in his heart to pass on his genes suddenly filled him with pride. Even bonfires and human beings couldn''t block his lust. Let there be more children of his own.


    Who knew that when it showed its face and saw the two ''beauties'' standing next to the campfire, it was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Why?


    Because the two ''beauties'' are almost half the size of this big male bear who is an adult and in his prime!


    What kind of concept is this? It''s like the original male bear thought he was a big, 1.8 meter tall man, and he chatted with a girl who claimed to be a little over 6 meters behind him. He was so excited that he couldn''t hold back his desire. For this meeting, he even sprayed on perfume and opened the room.


    When he happily came to meet him, he thought that he and the girl had the cutest height difference in the standard, but who knew that the girl was not one meter taller than he thought he was, and that the girl was not one meter taller than six, as people said before crossing six, it was not one but two , which is only two meters over six, and the one with the cutest height difference is myself.


    A girl who is 2.6 meters tall, and myself who is 1.8 meters tall, let alone resting on this bear, people will be confused when they encounter this situation.


    The big flower and the second flower are in estrus, but the two female bears who have been with humans are a little slow to respond to this point, but no matter how slow the girl is, she will be pregnant, and the natural force of physical strength will also have an effect. I didn��t realize it before, but today I saw a ��boy��, like a nun��s version of a little monk going down the mountain. I like the male tiger on the mountain!


    The same Dahua and Erhua felt that the smell of the ''Little Bear'' in front of them made them feel too intoxicated.


    "Aw! Aw!"


    Da Hua growled.


    "Aww!"


    Erhua also lowered her voice.


    The two sisters unexpectedly did not grab it, but double-teamed the ''Little Male Bear'' side by side.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what the ''little male bear'' was thinking now, but he knew that it must have been frightened by the second flower of the big flower, because seeing the second flower of the big flower surrounded them together, this kind of person who was originally full of thoughts of passing on the family line ''Little Bear'' immediately turned his head and ran away.


    Boom!


    I was a little anxious to run, and the moment I turned around, my head hit a tree pole, and the tree I hit shook. The ''Little Bear'' probably got dizzy from the head bump, so he sat down on the ground and shook twice. The lower head seemed to be preparing to wake itself up, who knew that when it saw the big flower and the second flower approaching it again, it immediately stood up and prepared to ''take off'' again.


    Pity it''s late!


    Dahua and Erhua are not only incomparable in physique, but also in speed. If the little male bear is the province''s 100-meter sprint champion, Dahua Erhua is Su Bingtian even if it is not Bolt!


    In an instant, ''Little Male Bear'' was blocked by Dahua and Erhua!


    In a fight between a bear and a bear, whether it is for territory or for a wife, the first thing to see is the physique. If there is too much difference in physique, the younger one will almost immediately cower, and it is estimated that it will have to turn around and run as soon as it shows its face, just like'' The little male bear''s reaction was the same when he saw the big flower and the second flower.


    When it was surrounded by two huge sisters, it also got down on the ground in a very sensible way, and said honestly: You two are the boss! Boss can''t do it? Can dad make it? Two dads, I''m here to make soy sauce, you two just treat me as a fart and let me go!


    That��s pretty much what it means, but the language of bears is twisting and twisting on the ground or lying on the ground and rolling around, pretending to be silly, anyway, the movements are stupid and stupid.


    Dahua Erhua also wants to release her depressed mood. Although they are bears who hang out with humans, they have never studied "Female Training". The boy has memorized "Training for Women", and the two of them don''t understand human language, nor can they understand the implicit meaning. Therefore, Dahua Erhua completely followed her instinct and completed her big task in nature, which is to pass on the fire of the black bear population.


    Because they have not been taught by the real "mother bear", and the two big girls are a little irritable due to the hormones in their bodies, so the "little fresh meat" in front of them suffers a little bit, and the big flower and the second flower take turns biting the one in front of them. Little fresh meat, I want it to be a man, oh no! Complete the tasks it should do like a male bear.


    Little Fresh Meat ''Little Bear'' can be frightened into a **** now just by being scared, how can he have other ideas, so he hides and hides here and there just refuses to show his ''bear (xiong) style''.


    "Hey!"


    Wen Xu covered his face while watching from the side, he was so ashamed of the little meaty bear in front of him!


    Dahua Erhua''s performance is getting more and more crazy, just like playing Rubik''s Cube, the last step is missing, but no matter how you turn it, there is no way to turn all six sides into one color, how anxious you are! !


    The big flower and the second flower are in a hurry! Fresh Meat Bear was stunned. It would be a strange thing if he could play a historic "Mission Strike" now!


    The smell left by Erhua Dahua is not aimed at a bear, any male bear who smells it will chase after it, and Erhua Dahua is a bit special when he is in love, because generally speaking, the black bears here The estrus will not come until September, but the big flower and the second flower do not need to hibernate at all, it is the end of spring and the beginning of summer.


    Once the honest and fat male bears smell this smell, they still have the mind to eat. It''s like a beautiful girl is already lying on the bed and calling the handsome guy to come quickly. You can''t say let me wait a while. Let''s talk after eating this bowl of instant noodles with ham sausage!

 Chapter 738： Theres also a leak tester!

    The second bear is here, and the third one is not far away. This season, these two female bears exude an attractive smell. Other female bears are either bringing cubs or are underage. This kind of smell makes the male bear very uncomfortable. It''s difficult to deal with it, these male bears who came over by smell now ignore humans and bonfires, and the enthusiastic ones come over one by one, and they are soon as dumbfounded as the first one.


    Dahua Erhua was very happy, let go of the sissy bear on the ground and started chasing the new male bear. Dahua Erhua''s physique obviously scared the new male bear, and they all rushed like the first male bear. A sissy frowned, from wanting to escape to begging for mercy.


    In just a short while, the large open space in front of the camp was almost filled with two tables of mahjong bears, and all the male bears were lazy on the ground, staring at the two huge female bears with their small eyes open. Every bear is probably thinking about the same thought now: How to escape from the claws of the two big meat mountains!


    It''s a pity that when I think about it, Dahua Erhua is far superior to these "sissy" male bears in terms of strength and speed, so each of them can only growl and say to Dahua Erhua: Dad, I Impressed!


    Under the current situation, none of the male bears dared to think in the direction of inheriting the family. All of them were as pure as little white flowers in their minds, and their only thought was how to run away.


    The people next to Wenxu looked a little anxious, Wenxu understood here, her big flower Erhua and two ''stupid girls'' grew up with her, and she hardly had any contact with wild bears, and she didn''t know much about bears ''Language'', so it seems that the way of expression is a bit ''rough'', not as ''gentle'' as wild female bears, so now I can''t stop grinning and biting these useless ''male cannons'', venting my energy , and this group of sissies are also clueless, they only know how to beg for mercy, and none of them think of doing something ''business''.


    "what!"


    Just when Wen Xuzheng was secretly anxious, he suddenly heard an exclamation from behind, turned around and saw Xie Yan standing outside the tent, covering her mouth with her hand, her eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets, He looked terrified.


    "Hush!"


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand and made a silence gesture, and said in a low voice: "Hush down, our big flower, Erhua, is in heat and is looking for a boyfriend!"


    Wen Xu didn''t think in the wrong direction, and now she was so devoted to worrying about her two bear girls, she never thought that although Xie Yan was in her thirties, she still belonged to the eldest daughter''s family, when she heard what she said, huh I blushed.


    Fortunately, after Wen Xu finished speaking, she turned her face away quickly, if it wasn''t for Xie Yan, she didn''t know where to put her face.


    Seeing Wen Xu turned her head and Xie Yan wanted to go back to the tent, but seeing a few bears gathered around the bonfire, and the man in front of her was not afraid at all, and his expression was so calm and calm, she couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Curious, he thought to himself: What makes this man so courageous, so bold.


    Thinking of this, Xie Yan took a few steps, stretched out her hand and bent down to move a slightly larger stone to the side of the campfire. The mountainside is still quite cool at night, and leaning on the campfire can make her feel more comfortable.


    After setting up the rocks, Xie Yan directly sat on them with a big knife and a golden knife. This kind of sitting posture is obviously not suitable for a girl, but Xie Yan is used to it, and most of the time she doesn''t Think of yourself as a woman, but a professional policeman who is no worse than others in all aspects.


    "How long have these bears been here?"


    Xie Yan looked at these lumps of fleshy things that were only ten meters away from her, and she was still a little uneasy. Although she was sitting very manly, she still instinctively turned her body towards the warm and gentle when talking. The bonfire is a little closer here.


    "It''s been almost half an hour, I''m so anxious!"


    Wen Xu didn''t even notice that the girl sitting next to him was a girl. He was currently cheering on his two ''bad boys'', and by the way, he despised these sissy bears who were lying or lying on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    "Aww!"


    Dahua Erhua is even more anxious here. Seeing the bear-like appearance of these things in front of her, she is getting more and more angry. The hormones in her body are constantly reminding Dahua Erhua, constantly sending messages in their minds. It is a signal to pass on the family line, but these sissies and male bears have broken their guts. None of them can show their "bear style" and think about climbing on the back of Dahua Erhua.


    Gradually, the strength used by Dahua Erhua increased. Now, with a big slap, the sissy male bear who is lazy on the ground has to turn over or roll over, and some sissy male bear will make a sound once or twice. Screaming, and scars began to appear on the shoulders or the head.


    "Big flower, second flower!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t bear it any longer. After such a romantic incident, he was stupefied by his two "bear girls" and seemed to want to develop on the **** road, so Wen Xu immediately called out Dahua Erhua.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s voice, Dahua and Erhua stopped almost at the same time, looking at Wen Xu and growling uncontrollably.


    "Aww, aww!"


    Dahua Erhua''s voice was full of helplessness and loss.


    "Come, come!" Wen Xu took two steps and waved at Dahua Erhua.


    When the big flower Erhua got close to Wen Xu, Wen Xu gently reached out and stroked the two huge heads: "Forget it, when I have time, I will take you two to the zoo to find two boyfriends, the ones here are all trash dessert!"


    Taking advantage of this moment, all the **** bears on the ground turned upside down one by one. The wounded and the uninjured all seemed to have stepped on a hot wheel, and all of a sudden got into the woods and disappeared.


    Big Hua Er can be said to be physically and mentally exhausted right now, lying next to Wen Xu one by one and resting her huge head on Wen Xu''s lap, humming softly.


    Wen Xu stroked the heads of the two big bears and kept talking softly, as if parents were comforting their children.


    At this moment, Xie Yan was already stunned. She looked at the tender moment at this moment, as if being hit by something, felt the softness in the deepest part of her heart.


    Xie Yan has seen tough men and fierce men. Don��t forget that she is a policeman. Among all kinds of strange criminals, the most so-called ��tough�� men in society. Whether it was through her own observation or listening to Wen Guangcheng''s stories in the past two days, Xie Yan knew that Wen Xu was a strong man with absolute perseverance and determination. Once you make up your mind, you will never die until you reach the Yellow River!


    As for the physical fitness, let��s not mention it. It can be said that based on these two days, Xie Yan believes that the overall physical fitness of the man in front of him is estimated to be similar to that of the instructor in the police academy who retired from the special commando.


    But at this moment, Xie Yan saw another side of Wen Xu, a side full of tenderness.


    At this time, Wen Xu was sitting on his back beside the bonfire, lowering his head and whispering softly, constantly comforting the two bears, and the two huge bears seemed to have turned into two little babies at this moment, cuddling up against each other Beside my parents, when I cling to my parents, I don''t want to be a little coquettish.


    The golden red bonfire swept over Wen Nu''s face, and sitting in Xie Yan''s direction, it seemed that the light from the bonfire swept across Wen Nu''s face, shining on the slender hairs on the face, scattering and spreading out. The dim light seemed to extract the warm profile from the night.


    At this moment, the gentle appearance seems to be like a seal, firmly stuck into Xie Yan''s heart, and then it seems that another ten thousand catty hammer hammers this mold into her heart a little bit more.


    "Aww!"


    Just as Wen Nu was comforting Dahua Erhua, another low growl came from the woods. When Dahua Erhua heard the roar, she lifted her head up all of a sudden as if she had been injected with chicken blood, turned over and stood up all at once, almost knocking Wen Xu to the ground.


    Steady her figure, Wen Xu looked at Da Hua and Er Hua who were slowly walking towards the side of the woods, and sighed: "Hey, the girl is not allowed to stay!"


    As soon as Wen Xu spoke, Xie Yan immediately woke up from the dazed state. When she heard Wen Xu''s words, she suddenly blushed like a fire, and Xie Yan could feel the burning taste on her face. He lowered his head involuntarily.


    "Hey, look, the killer is here again!"


    Wen Xu didn''t realize that at most, he knew Xie Yan at most, and he didn''t even count as good friends, so he didn''t care about what Xie Yan thought, let alone want to follow Xie Yan. He got something from her body, so his relationship with Xie Yan was flat, without the slightest mentality of taking advantage, and naturally he would not pay attention to Xie Yan''s face or what Xie Yan was thinking, and now his warm heart is completely at home on the two ''bear girls''.


    The same old way, the first one came out to stand up, and then the second one did the same, this batch was like a copy of the previous batch, five or six male bears who rushed over desperately turned into ''sissy guns'' one after another , so soon lying on the ground became the prime time of TV dramas on David TV at night, and the stage was full of those sissies and florets who have no acting skills and can only stare and scream.


    Wen Xu was about to be disappointed!


    At this time, a little male bear appeared timidly. Its appearance was different from these big male bears. It appeared without roaring or aggressive posture, because it knew its position and knew its position. The physique will have to live at least a few years before it can participate in this competition for the succession of the family, but its instinct drives it to follow the scent of a beauty, dreaming that one day I can pick up something wrong, and Yi Fangze will follow along with it. Pass on your genes.


    This little male bear knows that in this kind of blind date market, he belongs to Xiong Diaosi completely. In the human blind date market, he is the kind of short, poor man with a poor face and an ugly face, 1.69 meters. A bear like him The requirements for female bears are much lower. The first is a female bear, and the second is that she doesn''t mind having something to do with herself.


    Usually such an idea is impossible to realize, no matter which wild female bear will choose a mating partner, almost nothing is given to a newly grown male bear like her, it is equivalent to a human blind date, everyone When we met, the buttocks were not hot yet, the girl said, sorry, I forgot to turn off the gas! Then he walked away with a small bag on his shoulders, leaving you messy on the seat alone. At this time, the waiter next to him said, "Sir, do you want more?" This is the scene.


    When the little male bear came out, his expression was the same as that of the last one, and he was dumbfounded!


    Da Hua saw another one coming, although it was much smaller, he was still a male bear, right? So he put down the sissy that he was playing with, turned his head and ran towards the little male bear who had just grown up.


    When the little male bear saw the big flower running towards him like a ''hill'', he was so frightened that he was stunned, his legs were trembling, and even the heart that wanted to run was scared back!


    You must know that it is just a bear that has just grown up, and it is only a little over 100 kilograms, and it is 110 kilograms when it is exhausted. What is the weight of Dahua? It is directly more than twice its weight. If it is not scared to pee, it will be a ghost.


    When the brain is confused, something unexpected will happen. When the big flower came to sniff the little male bear, the little male bear was already instinctively driving it to act. Smelling the smell from the big flower, the ghost made a mistake He turned around and sniffed Dahua''s butt, and then crawled up Dahua''s back in such a daze, probably that he didn''t even know what he was doing now.


    Dahua saw that there was finally a sensible one, so she stood still, seeing that the posture was not suitable, but she was quite cooperative, and then lay down.


    The little male bear has succeeded!


    "I''m X, there are still leaks!"


    Wen Xu can''t laugh or cry!

 Chapter 739： catch-all vocabulary

    Erhua was biting a sissy bear here, and when she turned her head and saw that her sister was already doing it, she probably thought that she finally saw someone who was willing to do business, so she put down her sissy Xiong Huan happily ran to her sister and sat down next to her, pretending to be in line.


    Don''t say it''s Wen Xu who was dumbfounded, even a bunch of sissies were dumbfounded, one by one rolled up and opened a pair of small bean eyes. You look at me, I look at you, the guy who usually goes to war when he doesn''t respond to a word They are actually relatively stunned.


    At this moment, there are ten thousand grass horses flying past the minds of these sissy bears, thinking: Is this special X okay?


    When the air was filled with the breath of spring, all the original **** were so stimulated, and now they knew what they missed, so they began to behave towards the "doing nothing" Erhua one by one, some of them The smaller one even thought about driving the cub away after winning the right to mate, and replaced it by himself!


    Roar! Roar!


    The male bears suddenly seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, and each of them became extremely brave. The first step to pass on the family line was to defeat the competitors, so the small campfire became a battlefield in an instant.


    Ho Ho!


    A strong black bear kept trying to bend a sapling as thick as a small rice bowl, ready to show its strength to its companions. Unfortunately, after pressing it a few times, the sapling only shook twice.


    The bear was ashamed. When it turned around to find a smaller tree, a stronger male bear ran towards the sapling. It held the tree and kicked hard, and the whole tree bent suddenly. Stand up, almost bent at ninety degrees.


    In an instant, the black bear in front understood that his performance time was over, and in the rest of the time, he had to honestly go find something to eat. Today''s girl has nothing to do with herself.


    Before the bear who pressed the tree had time to feel proud, a stronger bear not far away knocked down the almost thick tree to the ground, not only knocked down, but also when it stood When I went up, I only heard a click, and a small power was broken from the middle, and it was useless as soon as it went up.


    I have to say that thanks to the small number of bears, if there are many, every time a female bear kills a tree, the story of Bald Qiang and Xiong Da Xiong Er must be played out in reverse.


    The ability of this bear shocked the other bears all at once, and the rest of the bears all understood that today''s champion has appeared, and if the tree can''t be balanced, they will honestly step aside to eat their own food.


    I have to say that the failed bears were very sensible, and they all turned their heads to look at the two female bears in the field reluctantly, and turned their heads and left reluctantly.


    The victorious male bear is very happy and feels that he is very ''mighty'' at this moment! Probably to show this kind of mightiness, it proudly roared in the direction where the defeated generals left, as if telling its own kind: Get out, get away a little bit, if you want to grab a girl from your buddies, if you dare to come back, I will shoot Your shit!


    After roaring twice to show his authority, the victorious male bear finally set his sights on Erhua Dahua, and when he turned his head, he was immediately dissatisfied! Because there is still a little male bear doing indescribable things on the body of his own sister!


    How can this f*ck be tolerated!


    Then the victorious male bear roared at the little male bear. When the little male bear turned his head and saw a male bear that was much bigger than himself roaring at him, he understood that it was someone telling him to get out!


    The little male bear doesn��t want to get out, and any male probably doesn��t want to get out at this time, but the facts tell that this time it��s possible not to get out, the big male bear who is in a rage is very likely to bite himself or kill himself!


    What should I do if I can��t leave, but I can��t bear to leave? So while watching the big male bear, the little male bear decided to be happy for a second, and then flash the bear when he has to go!


    The big male bear became even more angry at the little male bear''s ignorance, and immediately stretched out his head and roared at the little male bear. Tear it into bear meat strips!


    The little male bear saw that the big male bear was about to rush towards him, and was about to move his legs to run away. Who knew that this idea was still a thought, when he saw a huge bear paw and flung it towards the rushing big male bear.


    Snapped!


    There was a crisp sound, and the little male bear shrank his neck when he heard it, and Wen Nu and Xie Yan also felt their eardrums tremble!


    It was Erhua who made the claws. The sisters and sisters have long been dissatisfied with the timidity of this group of bitches.


    Erhua, the big flower, has no interest in these things at all. When the big male bear rushed towards this side, Erhua raised his claws and taught the big male bear a lesson!


    For the little male bear, the big male bear is considered big, but for Erhua, the big male bear is not considered big. At best, it''s an adult against a sophomore boy, or a late-developing sophomore boy!


    When Erhua and Yiclaw went up to meet him, the big male bear was shot like a ball that was hit, and rolled back in the direction it came from, and it still rolled several times.


    The big male bear who turned upside down was dumbfounded!


    The little male bear who was working was also dumbfounded!


    But the little male bear quickly came to his senses and continued to work **** his work! For it, it is the business to seize the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to pass on the family line.


    The big male bear tried to growl, as if he was expressing something to Erhua, but Erhua didn''t pay attention to it at all, Erhua''s position at the moment was very clear, the one who ignored me before, and now the sister is you Can''t afford it! If you dare to come here again, the old lady will serve you with her big fan-like paws!


    The little male bear is having fun now, after having fun with the big flower, he is having fun with the second flower again.


    "This is awesome enough for this thing to brag about for a lifetime!"


    Wen Xu looked at the little male bear dumbfounded, and joked at it very unreasonably.


    Isn''t it?


    Now the little male bear looks like a short and poor super **** in Wen Xu''s eyes. Not only has he found a girlfriend, but the girlfriend is also beautiful, not only beautiful but also a supermodel, supermodel is nothing more , I even found two of them at once, and these two are still sisters. If this matter is put on the body of a real dick, it may be enough to talk about for the rest of my life!


    After saying this, Wen Xu turned around and found Xie Yan sitting next to her, and then remembered that there was a girl sitting beside her at home.


    It was obviously inappropriate for a girl next to her to say this, and it sounded like she meant something. In order to prevent Xie Yan from treating herself as a shameless person, Wen Xu immediately explained: "I''m sorry, I forgot, no Thinking of you by my side, I take it back, I take it back!"


    "No, nothing!"


    Xie Yan is a little afraid to look at Wen Xu now. For more than 30 years, the hormones that have been forcibly suppressed for so many years suddenly seem like a torrent that is hard to shut down, and she can''t help but want to rush to the man next to her.


    Even at a distance of about one meter, Xie Yan seemed to be able to feel the body odor from Wen Xu''s body. It was an inexplicable smell, not fragrant or even a little sweaty, but Xie Yan felt very uncomfortable. It smells good, not only it smells good, it makes her feel so good that she wants to wrap her arms around him tightly, lean on his chest and greedily submerge herself in this smell.


    The more reserved the person, the more he suppresses his instinctive desires, the more terrifying it is when he erupts. Just like the old saying, the most terrible thing is that an old house is on fire, and a little spark can start a fire.


    Obviously, the current Xie Yan is the kind of house that is too old to grow old!


    At this moment, Xie Yan felt a wave of uncontrollable desire that seemed to penetrate her thirty-five-year-old body majesticly, and she herself couldn''t explain why she suddenly became so.


    Fortunately, there are still some spiritual consciousness or thoughts of shame in her mind to fight tenaciously, which makes Xie Yan suppress the unbearable thoughts, and does not make a fool of herself in front of Wen Wen.


    She didn''t dare to look at Wen Xu, for fear that the man in front of her would see any flaws, and she didn''t dare to look into his eyes. She even felt that as long as she moved, the man in front of her would immediately see the unbearableness in her heart, or her own A desire that is almost impossible to hide in my heart.


    But at this moment, that damned little man could not stop humming, causing Xie Yan to tighten her body, motionless like a statue.


    If the person standing in front of Xie Yan is an experienced flower busher, she will immediately understand that the woman in front of her only needs to reach out and pick it gently, and then the sweet and rich fruit will be in her hands.


    It''s a pity that Wen Xu is not a veteran of Huajian, and he is not good at detecting women''s body language. Of course, if he knew, his biggest reaction now would be to run away. His character will not let him fall into such a problem. middle.


    When he saw that Xie Yan''s face was blushing to the base of his ears, he just thought that an unmarried girl was a little embarrassed to see the bear carrying on the family line before her eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wen Xu didn''t know what to say, originally planned to say that it was nothing, it just happened naturally! But think about it now that the two bears are passing on their families not far away, and they are not the kind that work quietly. At this time, it seemed that it was inappropriate for me to say this sentence no matter how I heard it. Then I felt that it seemed inappropriate to say anything about this matter at this time, and it was suspected of harassing others.


    So I had to use a universal word "hehe" instead.


    "Sit down, I''ll clean up!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu stood up, walked in front of her, opened her bag, squatted down next to her and began to organize her things.


    Xie Yan raised her head when she heard the sound of Wen Xu''s footsteps, and seeing that Wen Xu''s back was now facing her, she couldn''t help but stare at Wen Xu''s back with her eyes.


    Wen Xu''s figure is excellent, not only in height, but also after more than a year of training by a veteran, wide shoulders, bear back, wasp waist and strong buttocks, any one of them can kill a lot of potbellied men in China , Let��s put it this way together, if you don��t think about the public face, you can go directly to the magazine cover.


    Xie Yan''s attention quickly turned to Wen Xu''s firm buttocks.


    Wen Xu didn''t notice, how did he know that an old house caught fire two or three meters away from him! It took almost ten minutes to sort out the things that should be sorted out.


    "You go to bed early, we have to leave early tomorrow morning!" Wen Xu returned to the side of the bonfire, reached out to add firewood to the fire, and finally stretched out his hand to scratch Dongliang''s head, and dropped it In a word, he turned around and walked to the entrance of the tent, unzipped the zipper and got into the tent.


    Sitting alone by the fire for a long time, Xie Yan finally regained consciousness and said to herself: "What am I thinking about!"


    Suppressing her thoughts, her senses returned to her body again, and Xie Yan was ashamed of what she had just done. I couldn''t stop ruthlessly whipping myself in my heart and even my soul. After purifying myself for almost half an hour, I yawned and raised my hand to look at my watch. It was almost midnight now, so I stood up and stretched my hands. He lazily walked back to the tent, opened the tent door and got in.


    She shared a tent with Wen Xu, but Wen Xu slept next to Xu Daxin, while Yu Yao slept next to Xie Yan. The fat man was like a hill. The curtains of the tent were invisible, out of sight and out of mind, Xie Yan quickly fell asleep.

 Chapter 740： destination

    Wen Guangcheng looked at his leader with a puzzled expression. He felt very strange. He was talking like a sparrow along the way, and his mouth hardly stopped. Why did he suddenly change his **** today? Since he left the camp in the morning, he said No, until now I have been near the destination for several hours and haven''t said ten words in total.


    Xie Yan didn''t notice Wen Guangcheng''s expression. She stood on the stone with one foot, supported her knee with one hand, and kept fanning the wind with her hat with the other hand, and kept looking around. Looking at the beautiful scenery down the hillside.


    "Wen Yuanzheng, when will your uncles come back?" Xie Yan asked Wen Yuanzheng.


    Wen Yuanzheng shook his head: "How would I know, let''s just wait here!"


    "Young people, calm down a little!" At this moment, old man Qian said to the three young people with a smile.


    Since this morning, each of the four old men has a mount, and the speed of the entire team has obviously increased, and they hurriedly arrived near the destination in the afternoon.


    Now it''s hot, the trees here are not only sparse but also short, they can''t block the sun at all, so everyone feels a little hot now, although it is hot, but after what happened to Fatty Yu, no one He dared to take off his clothes, so everyone here, including the four old men, was fully armed, except for the head and hands, no skin was exposed.


    Wen Xu led the team to the place. Unfortunately, because the entrance of the cave was too difficult to find, Wen Xu forgot all of a sudden. This time, he could no longer count on Dongliang, so Wen Xu could only use a stupid method, searching the mountains one by one. Near here, Wen Xu just looked at the exact direction of the entrance.


    Wen Xu''s side, Yu Yaozi stretched his head, and shouted into the hole: "Hello!"


    "Shouting Mao, come out!" Wen Xu came out of the hole, patted the ashes on his body and shook his head, and said, "No! This hole is dead! And there is no stepping groove at the entrance."


    "I said, what kind of memory do you have? Didn''t you just come here? Fortunately, you used to brag about how good your memory is!" Yu Yao stretched out his hand and pulled Wen Xu out of the hole.


    Wen Xu replied: "I never thought about coming again, so I didn''t remember the location very much!"


    Just when Wen Xu wanted to say something to Fatty Yu, Xu Daxin''s voice came from over there: "Wen Xu, come here quickly and see if this is what you are talking about!"


    Hearing Xu Daxin''s voice, Wen Xu immediately lost interest in talking nonsense with Yu Yao, and quickly ran towards the direction where Xu Daxin''s voice came from.


    When we got to the entrance of the cave, Wen Xu didn''t even put his head out to look in. He immediately recognized that this was indeed the cave, and said happily, "Yes, it''s here! I''ll go, let me find it for a while!"


    Xu Daxin said with a smile: "I also think it''s this cave, there is a little breeze in this cave, obviously the air inside is circulating, and the stone trough you mentioned is also there!"


    "Fatty Yu, go and call them over!" Wen Xu turned to Yu Yao and said.


    "Why me?" Yu Yao muttered while tossing his body fat and trotted towards the direction where the crowd stayed.


    Wen Xu and Xu Daxin watched and chatted around the entrance of the cave.


    Xu Daxin asked Wen Xu curiously: "I said, why are you so lucky, you found such a hidden place?"


    "I found a hairy thing. I was chased by Dongliang when I was hunting. How else would I have found this? You have also seen that there are at least twenty or thirty such holes here. I don''t have the time to drill into caves." Playing? I''m not a three-year-old child!" Wen Xu had to tell a lie.


    When Xu Daxin heard Wen Xu''s explanation, he nodded and said nothing more. He reached out his hand to touch the groove on the cave wall, touched it and twisted it, put it on his nose and sniffed and said to Wen Xu: " It turned out that there were wooden boards inside! It��s obviously a man-made building, but it��s been rotted for a long time, and the amount of work must be quite large from the looks of it!��


    "Damn, you want to deceive me, don''t you know this? When did you learn archeology?" Wen Wen couldn''t believe that he could know these things so much, and instinctively felt that Xu Daxin wanted to pretend to be fooled Own.


    Xu Daxin rolled his eyes and looked at Wen Xu: "I''m a student of architecture, and I''ll tell you that I have carefully drawn no fewer than 300 ancient buildings, and it took six or seven years. Such a long period of time is considered silly and has something You should also understand."


    "Okay, you''re right!"


    Wen Xu just remembered that this nice rich second generation in front of him quit, and spent all day fiddling with blueprints and building models, so why can''t you do something that rich second generation should be annoying?


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu said to Xu Daxin: "I said you also act like a rich second generation, get a bully or something to drive at the gate of the university, and then put a bottle on the roof to pulsate or something, all day long Are you interested in building?"


    Xu Daxin simply didn''t want to talk to him: "You yourself are rich now, why don''t you do this kind of thing or raise some women outside? Why do you stay in Wenjia Village all day, wandering around, drinking teaplaying chess Everyone chooses a different life, the same rice supports all kinds of people, I just like this, just like you have a leisure time, Yu Yao is an antique, a woman with luxury cars all day long, who still does this now , only those uneducated **** would do that!"


    Wen Xu was about to speak, when he heard the neighing of horses and cows, he put his hand in front of his eyes, and found that Yu Yao and his team had come over.


    "Where to camp?" Xu Daxin also put up his hands and asked casually while looking at the team walking towards this side.


    Now the sun was facing the eyes of the two of them. After watching for a while, the two turned around and began to observe the surrounding situation.


    There is no water here, not to mention the stream, even the mud in the crevices of the stones on the ground is dry, but because of the bias, the vegetation here has not been destroyed. The vegetation growing here is probably stuck in the crevices of the rocks. The roots hold water.


    Plants can do this, but it is obviously impossible for people. If you want to get water here, you can only go to the foot of the mountain. There is a river nearly ten meters wide, but the foot of the mountain is too far away from the entrance of the cave. It is not convenient to go up and down. , so Wenxu decided to set up camp here and ride Laobai to ''get water'' by himself.


    "Get water?"


    Yu Yao saw what Wen Xu said, and looked at the tea pot in his hand: "Where did we get the water container? We just rely on a big pot, so how can we carry it?"


    "Wait for you to think about it? People are dying of thirst!" Wen Xu said, fumbling a few times from the big backpack on Dabai''s body, and then took out a rolled up big bag.


    It unfolded with a swish, and everyone realized that they were two huge wild water sacs.


    "Grandma''s!" Yu Yao walked up to Dabai''s side in a very strange way, and stretched his head to take a look into the huge backpack on Dabai''s body: "Why do I feel that your big backpack is like a doraemon''s pocket? You can get something good!"


    Wen Xu didn''t even look at him, and said while unfolding the water bag: "You think I''m you, when I come out, I only eat clothes, and I don''t know what you''re doing with so many snacks!"


    When cleaning things up in the morning, Wen Xu found out that one of Fatty Yu��s bags was packed with snacks. If it��s an ordinary snack, it��s okay to pack it in plastic. It��s light, who knew this The ones that were brought were all in fine packaging, and many of them were in glass bottles. In the end, Wen Xu took them all out and gave them to everyone for breakfast. The rest that couldn''t be eaten were directly fed to the animals in the forest.


    "Do you think it''s easy to raise my body fat!" Yu Yao said jokingly.


    He does have the habit of eating snacks. Whether he is thinking about something or watching a movie, he has to chew something in his mouth. If there is nothing to chew, he will be very irritable. Of course, in the woods, Yu Yao feels very irritable no matter whether he has something to chew, so there is not much difference between chewing and not chewing.


    "Okay, you set up the camp, and I will ride a big white to carry water, and we can take a comfortable shower tonight!"


    "Long live!"


    As soon as they heard that they could take a shower today, Guangcheng and Yuanzheng cheered immediately. After entering the forest, it is natural for everyone to eat and sleep in the open air. It is not easy to take a comfortable bath, because everyone encountered along the way It��s a stream, the water is very shallow, at most it��s less than your knees, and you can just wade through it. In this kind of river, you can just wipe it off. It��s not easy to take a quick bath.


    What''s more important is that in the first stream that came out, Fatty Yu sat comfortably in the stream for a long time after entering the water. When he was waiting to come up again, there were no less than four leeches hanging on his legs. I was frightened, so the basin that everyone used to take a bath was connected to the water, and then I saw if there was anything in it before I dared to wipe it with a towel.


    In addition to this season, the temperature is not too high, but the sweat is not less after trekking all the way. Who doesn''t want to take a good bath? Now hearing Wen Xu say that everyone can take a shower tonight, everyone immediately becomes happy.


    "The water must be clean!"


    This is Yu Yao''s first request.


    Wen Xu said: "Don''t worry, when we get to the lake, I''ll throw some water purification tablets in the bathing water after the water is connected, okay? The water in the wild is clean enough."


    As he spoke, Wen Nu shook the small pill in his hand.


    Yu Yao immediately gave Wen Xu a thumbs up: "Wen Xu, I have to say that if I were a girl, I would definitely fall in love with you!"


    After speaking, she pouted and blew a kiss to Wen Xu.


    Good guy almost made Wen Xu sick.


    Just like that, Wen Xu put on the super water bag, rode on Dabai and ran down the valley like a gust of wind. Seeing that his master was leaving, Dongliang instinctively stood up and wanted to follow Wenxu, but was stopped by Guangcheng. Dongliang is the most sensitive siren here, and Guangcheng thought it was better to stay in the camp. Without the ability of my uncle, I have to rely on pillars.


    It is naturally impossible for Wen Xu to fetch water from the river. He just went around the river and filled his super water bag with the water from the pond in the space. As for drinking, it will be cleaner. When you can be picky about the things you import, Wen Xu is still very picky.


    While waiting for Wen Xu to come back, he found that the camp had already been set up. Wen Guangcheng and Wen Yuanzheng were guarding the camp with Dong Liang, while the others had disappeared.


    Seeing Wen Xu coming back, the uncle and nephew who were sitting on the ground reading novels on their mobile phones immediately stood up and helped Wen Xu unload the big water bag from Dabai''s back.


    "Where are they?" Wen Xu asked.


    Wen Guangcheng said: "They all followed the grooves you mentioned."


    Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, he couldn''t think of anything that was too dangerous, except for the side of the cliff, there should be nothing to worry about, so after removing the water bag, he checked the camp carefully and found that everything was in danger. After getting everything in order, Guang Chengyuan and the others were ready to boil water, while he went up the stone trough in the cave to the first platform on the cliff.


    No one was seen on the platform, so Wen Nu naturally climbed up the cliff path to the top.


    "Hi!~"


    Wen Xu hadn''t climbed to the top yet, when she suddenly heard Xie Yan''s cry, she knew it wasn''t for help, usually many people who reached the top of the mountain after a long trek would howl like this, Express your feelings, and at the same time praise the scenery you see.


    When Wen Xu went up, he found that old man Qian and Fatty Yu were getting together and pointing at the big round pit below, talking about something.


    Wen Xu came to the side and heard the old man talking about the Tower of Silence, so he opened his mouth and asked, "What Tower of Silence?"


    "This is the place where the Zoroastrians held the sky burial ceremony, which is equivalent to a modern crematorium! If someone dies, the Zoroastrians will put their bodies in the Tower of Silence and wait for the eagles or vultures to peck the corpses to complete the final redemption !" Old man Qian explained to Wen Xu with a smile.


    "No wonder it''s spooky!" Wen Xu couldn''t help saying when he heard that this thing was for this purpose.


    After speaking, Wen Xu remembered, and immediately asked, "You said this was built artificially?"

 Chapter 741： wedding dress

    The reason why Wen Xu asks this question is because he thinks it��s a little too incredible. This place is about as big as five or six football fields. The conditions here are not the same as in the past. Even if you want to build such a place in the depths of the forest now, it��s not a lie. It��s just a matter of talking about it. It��s hard to imagine how the engineering conditions in ancient times would be like this. Didn��t you see that the radar station on Pingdingfeng has been built for more than a year? The speed of the demon is still so, let alone the level of technology in ancient times.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Old Man Qian immediately smiled and nodded Wen Xu: "How is that possible? In my opinion, this place should be a natural extinct volcanic crater. These Zoroastrian believers have used this terrain to transform it, that''s all. But having said that, even if it��s just a renovation project, it��s not enough in ancient times.��


    "Old money, old money, hurry up and take a look!"


    Suddenly there was a joyful voice, and one could tell that the person speaking must have posted something that excited him.


    Wen Xu followed Lao Qian and walked in the direction of the voice.


    When Wen Xu walked over, he found that he couldn''t squeeze in at all, because the four old men and Fatty Yu had already covered the door of the small stone house, not only others but Fatty Yu''s figure, and one person almost occupied the inside one third of the space. Let alone going in, even if you want to poke your head out to have a look, it won''t work.


    "what?"


    Wen Xu stood at the door, leaning on the stone wall, tiptoeing his head out and looking inside, only to see that the inside was either dark with stones or the backs of several people''s heads.


    The people inside are very excited now and don''t have the time to care about warmth, they are chatting about something inside.


    "What did you find?" Xu Daxin walked over at this moment, looked inside and asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu pointed at the human wall in front of him, and said with a smile, "I didn''t see anything either!"


    "Gold, gold!"


    At this moment, Yu Yaozi''s cheerful cry came from the crowd.


    As soon as he heard the word gold, Wen Xu immediately stood on tiptoe and grabbed old man Qian''s back to look inside: "There are still things made of gold?"


    "Oh, Wen Xu, I said it''s not like you haven''t seen gold before, what are you doing picking me up, okay, okay, I''ll let you get well, you''re about to smash this old bone into pieces" old man Qian couldn''t stand Wen Xu''s words Feeling fond of watching the excitement, she quickly straightened up and walked out of the small stone house sideways, giving up her seat to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu is now very curious about gold objects. Although Wen Xu has a lot of gold in his own space, they are all pure gold bars, and the gold objects found in this small stone house are much better than gold bars of the same quality. But they are all antiques.


    Wen Xu''s height is quite an advantage here. Standing at the old man Qian''s place, he can see the situation inside clearly, but because the light inside is too dark, he can only see the old man Sun wearing gloves digging out of a hole on the ground. There was a small square box with dirt on it, and at the same time there were two small bowls at Old Man Sun''s feet.


    "Is it gold?"


    Wen Xu asked.


    "Gold, with Zoroastrian symbols on it," Fatty Yu happily replied.


    Wen Xu asked again: "How many more? How did you find these things?"


    "I don''t know if there are any other places. There are not many here, that is, four or five pieces of gold. As for the discovery, it is even easier. As soon as Teacher Li entered the room and turned over a stone, the small bowl was exposed. , look, there is a gap made by the stone!"


    Hold! Wen Xu thought inwardly: This shouldn''t be my buddy''s stuff in the first place, I am the first person who has been here, and I also came in to see why I didn''t think about turning over a stone to have a look, what a mistake!


    However, Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel better when he thought that this was the property of the village, but after thinking about it again, he felt that it seemed a bit unrealistic. No one would grab a few stone slabs, and it would be hard to say that gold products appeared. up.


    Thinking of this, I turned my head and looked at the so-called Tower of Silence behind me. This feeling immediately became more and more real. Such a large-scale ancient architectural relic must not be set up by a small mountain village in Wenjia Village. It is estimated that it can only be suppressed for a while.


    I made a wedding dress for someone else!


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu suddenly felt a little upset in his heart, but after thinking about it for a while, he looked away: This thing has nothing to do with me, so what kind of mind am I, the ruins are here, Wenjia Village was originally the beneficiary!


    After thinking about this, Wen Nu didn''t look at it, and walked out of the room with his hands behind his back, smiling.


    Old man Qian saw Wen Xu coming back with a happy face, and teased him with a smile: "What''s the matter, have you watched it enough? Don''t look at the golden bowl and golden basin again?"


    Wen Xu replied: "It''s just a fresh look, I thought it looked like our bronze ware, who knew it would be like that!"


    Old man Qian knew that Wen Xu''s understanding of cultural relics was only valuable. At this level of the country, he was too lazy to say anything to him. Xu Daxin and Wen Xu nodded slightly: "The old man, I''ll take a look!"


    Old man Qian had already arrived at the door of the stone house after finishing his words.


    Xu Daxin saw that old man Qian went to look at antiques, so he didn''t have the mood to stay here anymore: "Let''s go down together?"


    "Go down?"


    "What are you doing here? Are you going to dig antiques like them?" Xu Daxin joked warmly with a smile.


    It was only then that Wen Xu realized that what Xu Daxin said was going back to the camp, so he smiled and said: "What did I say to go down! Let''s go, it''s no big deal to stay here anyway, let''s go back and have dinner early and take a nap Feeling big is the real thing!"


    So the two raised their feet and walked towards the winding mountain road going down.


    Just two steps away, the two saw Xie Yan lying on a big rock, lying sprawled all over, looking very comfortable.


    "Xiao Xie, I really enjoy it, but isn''t it inappropriate to bask in the sun this day?" Xu Daxin said to Xie Yan with a smile.


    After getting along for a few days, everyone in the team likes Xie Yan, because this girl has a refreshing energy no matter what she talks or does. Who doesn''t like a man with a work ethic like a man?


    Hearing Xu Daxin''s voice, Xie Yan threw her elbows behind her and propped herself up: "Brother Xu!"


    Just about to speak, seeing Wen Xu, he added a sentence after that: "Wen Xu, you are here too!"


    "Hey, this is strange, I came up after you, and you defended the crossing, how could I not be there?" Wen Xu joked with a smile.


    Xie Yan listened to Xiaoxiao and didn''t answer the question, but asked the two of them, "Are you ready to go down?"


    "Yeah, why don''t you go down if you have nothing to do?" Xu Daxin asked casually.


    "Look at the sunset!" Speaking of this, Xie Yan stretched out her finger to the sun that was already drooping a little and said, "Look at the sunset from here, it must be very beautiful!"


    Hearing what Xie Yan said, Xu Daxin turned around and looked towards the west, and nodded immediately: "It''s still Xie Yan who will enjoy it, this place is really beautiful to watch the sunset!"


    Wen Xu also turned his head at this time, put his hand on the arch of his eyebrows and looked to the west, then nodded and praised: "Indeed! This is a good place to watch the sunset."


    The place where Wen Xu and the others stood was almost the highest point in the west direction, and the sky above was vast and boundless. Needless to say, the sky above the forest rarely had clouds, so when you looked up, it was blue, blue, and transparent. , blue Chun, only one color but it is a long time to see.


    Below is the undulating forest sea and green waves. Whether it is the forest sea or the trees, the colors presented are changing, or they are illusions. Just a green, nature can give countless different color senses, not to mention Dotted on the undulating peaks in front of you is the colorful realm.


    You don��t need to look at it, just think about how magical it would be when the sunset sprinkles its golden light on the beautiful scenery in front of you, which makes people look forward to it infinitely.


    "Tonight, let''s move the dining table here to eat!" Wen Xu said his decision.


    "Good idea!" Xu Daxin also agreed here.


    "I agree with both hands!" Xie Yan said and raised her hands.


    After finishing speaking, the three of them remained silent. They stood and began to look around, admiring the forest scenery here, and took out their mobile phones to capture the beautiful scenery while watching.


    "Hello, almost there?"


    Wen Xu reminded the two of them aloud.


    Xu Daxin didn''t understand, so he turned his head to look at Wen Xu and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s time to go down and cook, how about enjoying the sunset while eating?" Wen Xu pretended to be stupid when he saw this product, and immediately said it very bluntly.


    Xu Daxin replied: "Are you sure you want my help with cooking?"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu suddenly felt that he was a little tired, because Xu Daxin had no problem cooking, but Guan Jian was his cooking skills. How can I give my stomach to others.


    "Hey, worry about your life!"


    Wen Xu didn''t say anything, just turned his head and walked a few steps, bent over, to the side of the plank road that came up, ready to climb down.


    "I''ll go down and help too!" Xie Yan felt a little embarrassed and stood up from the rock.


    When Xu Daxin heard this, he stretched out his hand and pushed Xie Yan back on the stone: "Don''t make trouble for him, for cooking, even a rice porridge guy can come up with a way to talk about poverty, if you want to talk to him To be a friend, you have to get used to him doing what you eat, and applauding after eating! Don��t mess with other things.��


    Hearing what Xu Daxin said, Xie Yan took advantage of the situation and sat back on the stone slab, thought for a while and asked Xu Daxin, "Brother Daxin, have you known Wen Xu for a long time?"


    "Today it will be about two years," Xu Daxin said.


    "Two years? I thought you two had known each other for a long time," Xie Yan said.


    "We know each other and there is another episode"


    Being mentioned by Xie Yan, Xu Daxin thought of the process of getting acquainted with Wen Xu, and couldn''t help talking about it with a smile.


    "What else? He really is...".


    "At that time, I also thought this person was interesting, so I wanted to see more, and we became friends just like that!" Xu Daxin didn''t hide anything, and even mentioned Zhuo Yiqing''s matter by the way.


    While the two were chatting, Wen Xu climbed down and returned to the camp below to start cooking. Today, Wen Xu still cooks porridge, but the main flavor of the porridge today is not dried meat, but Wen Xin��s homemade shredded fish and some nuts. One-third of the rice in the pot is served with one-third of the red bean rice. Then there are nuts and shredded fish.


    As for the **** before the porridge, after the porridge was cooked, Wen Xu even threw a few stalks of coriander and a handful of chopped green onions into the porridge. Wen Guangcheng and Wen Yuanzheng had already turned a blind eye to it. Anyway, as long as there was something to eat, there would be no problem for the two of them.


    After the porridge was ready, Wen Xu reserved some for Dongliang, Da Hua and Er Hua, and Wen Xu would not feed them too much, because these days, Da Hua''s dinner is at night or early in the morning, and Wen Xu waited Only when others are asleep or have not woken up can they be opened for feeding.


    Then, together with Guangcheng and Yuanzheng, the three relayed the pot to the top.


    "Dinner!"


    Wen Xu put down the pot, straightened up and shouted into the air.

 Chapter 742： lay down

    No matter how beautiful the sunset is, there will be a time when the sunset is gone, but the stars in the sky will show their faces again. Just before the sunset, the first star has already appeared.


    "Look now there are stars!"


    Xie Yan held her bowl and pointed to the sky, only to see a faintly bright star standing alone in the west slightly above the red sunset.


    "What star is this?" Xie Yan asked again.


    Wen Guangcheng glanced up, and continued to dig the porridge in the bowl: "Duwanxiao! We call it Duskxiao here!"


    "Which star am I talking about!" Xie Yan asked.


    Yu Yao opened his mouth and said at this time: "It may be Venus or Jupiter, but the star today is Venus in my opinion, Jupiter is not so bright."


    Next, a group of people each held their own bowls and ate while pulling the stars. The people sitting together, namely Wen Guangcheng and Wen Xu, kept sucking the porridge in their bowls without saying a word.


    "Wen Xu, what do you think?" Xie Yan pointed to Wen Xu.


    "I don''t know anything about this. I just want to remind everyone that it''s getting late at this time. Hurry up and finish eating. We have to go down here. Don''t worry about other places when the sun goes down. It''s hard to leave!" Wen Xu reminded everyone.


    When Xie Yan heard this, she immediately showed a little embarrassment: "Oh, I still want to stay here and watch the stars!"


    Yu Yao raised his head and said with a smile: "Don''t believe Wen Xu''s words, this plank road is hard to walk, I will clean it up later, it is covered with plaster that fell after a long time, it is not easy to straighten up, but it is safe not bad".


    "As you like"


    Wen Xu couldn''t talk anymore, so he took two bites and sucked the little porridge left in the bowl into his mouth, found a disposable tissue to wipe his mouth, and then threw it into the garbage bag at his feet.


    "Okay, I''m done eating, Guangcheng, you and Yuanzheng are responsible for taking these things down later, I''ll go down first" Wen Xu said, put down the bowl and stood up.


    The others haven''t finished eating yet. As for the four old men, Zhao, Qian, Sun, and Li, who have just finished picking up their bowls, it is naturally impossible for Wen Xu to take all the buckets with him, so he has to walk along the plank road alone. climbed down.


    As soon as he got out of the cave, he found a dark shadow and turned his head to run alertly. Seeing the way it was running, Wen Xin knew it was the little male bear.


    If you want to give it a name, it is Dahua and Erhua''s boyfriend. Now this guy seems to be dependent on this place, picking up something from Dahua and Erhua''s mouth from time to time. Wen Xu didn''t like the substandard boyish appearance.


    Wen Xu didn''t like it not because it was a little white-faced bear, but because he didn''t want to have another free-for-all thing at home, and it was a wild bear, so Dong Liang chased Wen Xu away a few times, but Dong Liang was also weird. Yes, every time Wen Nu asked him to chase him away, it barked twice, and if it didn''t say anything, it just stayed there. As long as the bear didn''t destroy the camp, Dong Liang seemed to have never seen it.


    So the little male bear is afraid of Wen Xu, and it is a normal reaction to turn his head and run away as soon as he sees him coming back.


    Wen Xu actually didn''t know that the little male bear had to seek asylum with the big flower Erhua. There was no way, if this guy went out now, he would be torn apart by a group of big male bears who held a grudge. It can''t be too far away from the second flower of the big flower, and the little male bear can''t hunt, and it can''t do anything other than go to the second flower of the big flower to eat and drink.


    There is no way around this, it is too hateful to miss it.


    Back to the camp, Wen Xu subconsciously took a look at the small plastic basin of the big flower and the second flower with a flashlight, and found that let alone food, even the side of the basin was almost licked thin.


    "Hey!" Wen Xu sighed softly, then walked to the back of the camp, reached out and took out a few fruits from the space, and threw them into the woods one by one.


    Wen Xu is not worried about whether the little male bear can be found. If he can''t find this thing, he probably won''t grow so big.


    After a brief inspection of the camp, I found that everything was as it was before. Wen Xu directly filled a small water tank with water, and then hung it on the tree branch behind the tent in the camp. Using the effect of gravity, a field shower head became like this. up. There is nothing to be particular about the warmth of the wilderness, and she unshielded herself and began to shower.


    After taking a bath, the hot air in the air seemed to disappear slowly with the sun, and was replaced by the breeze from the mountains and a bit of cool air. I put on my coat again and put on my pants. And sprayed mosquito repellent water on her body, Wen Xu made herself a cup of tea, and walked to a small hill not far from the camp.


    The hill looks like an eagle''s beak, about 20 meters high. It is inserted obliquely on the hillside, with cool stones on the top. Now Wen Xu is sitting on the edge of the hill with his legs hanging down. Putting a pot of tea, looking at the dark forest in the distance, and the starry sky full of gems.


    Just as Wen Xu was admiring the scenery in front of him, suddenly there was a slight burst of heat from behind him, and Wen Xu turned his head to see an adult overlord standing behind her, with two eyes shining in the night golden light.


    The little guy seemed very happy to see Wen Nu, and kept jumping and posing as if he wanted to play with Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu is not in the mood to play with it now, but just reaches out to touch Bawangxiu''s head, and then let him play by himself. Here, Wen Xu doesn''t want to get too close to Ba Wang Yao, if someone sees it, it will definitely be difficult to explain.


    Just as this thought flashed through Wen Xu''s mind, there was a sudden piercing scream.


    "what!"


    Not only Wen Xu was taken aback by the scream, but even the sub-adult Overlord Xiao who was standing next to Wen Xu was frightened. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound, and then disappeared with a few light jumps. in the air.


    Warm heart said: Broken!


    It is really easy to guess who can shout such a voice in the camp, and there will be no one else except Xie Yan.


    Wen Xu was thinking about how to explain to Xie Yan, who knew that Xie Yan had already rushed to him.


    "Are you okay?" Xie Yan''s eyes were full of concern.


    Wen Xu said with a little embarrassment, "I''m fine, why did you come down!"


    He hasn''t come up with a reasonable explanation for this matter yet, so Wen Xu can only talk to Xie Yan about other topics while using his brain.


    "You were almost attacked by a leopard-like animal, do you know that it was standing behind you just now, if I called you a night later, maybe it would have jumped on you..." Xie Yan said nervously Said.


    "Oh!" Wen Xu''s head was a little messed up at this time, and she didn''t know whether she was telling the truth or something else, because according to Wen Xu''s thinking, Xie Yan''s words were full of loopholes, and the place where she was sitting was not far from the camp. At this distance a beast wants to pick up a camp with two bears and a hound?


    This doesn''t make sense!


    Xie Yan did not expect this to happen. With her ability to survive in the wild and her understanding of pillars and beasts, it was impossible to make a correct and complete inference. In fact, when she saw a dark shadow standing Behind Wen Xu, and when she raised her paw, her heart was already in a mess, and she roared instinctively, hoping to stop the leopard or even scare it away.


    After a long time of adjustment, Xie Yan has returned to normal. Once she regained her senses, Xie Yan clearly knew that it was impossible for her and Wen Xu to live in this life, so she sensibly buried this thought deep in her heart, She doesn''t want to be a third party, and she has no interest in destroying other people''s families, let alone doing things that even she despises, so this refreshing girl buried the love in her heart and hid it in a very small piece of her heart. The unknown corner.


    After making this decision, Xie Yan returned to her original appearance, the hearty and unyielding Xie Yan.


    But when she saw a wild beast standing behind Wen Xu, she suddenly became nervous. After scaring away the beast, she rushed to Wen Xu''s side immediately.


    "How is it, is it hurt?" Xie Yan looked at Wen Xu, and reached out to pat Wen Xu''s coat and arm.


    Wen Xu finds it quite strange, because Xie Yan''s subconscious action seems a bit ''too'' intimate, even if it is a female ** woman, it would be a bit strange to do this action, not to mention that the two of them can only be regarded as casual acquaintances.


    But this idea quickly disappeared, and Wen Xu thought it was his enthusiasm for Xie Yan.


    He moved his body without moving his voice, giving way to an open space, and said with a warm smile: "It''s okay, how about sitting down and watching the stars together? It''s not much worse than the top here."


    Xie Yan saw that Wen Xu had vacated a seat, and was taken aback: Did he invite me to watch the stars?


    Suddenly, Xie Yan felt her heart was disturbed, and a sudden thought of turning around and running jumped out of her mind.


    However, Xie Yan suppressed this thought and drove it out of her head. She knew that she had to let herself face this man calmly, so that she would be able to work in Wenjia Village in the future and overcome her inner demons .


    After thinking it over, Xie Yan readily accepted it, walked to Wen Xu''s side, imitated Wen Xu''s appearance, and sat on the rock with her legs hanging in the air.


    Although Xie Yan''s heart was beating thumpingly at this time, she still showed her normal appearance, but she didn''t dare to look at Wen Xu, she was afraid of seeing something else in Wen Xu''s eyes, she was afraid One on each side means that your defense line will fall.


    After rearranging her thoughts, taking a few deep breaths secretly, Xie Yan finally calmed down. When she looked at the starry sky above her head, a thought suddenly popped up. Since she has no chance, she will be quiet tonight. Sit beside him and watch a gorgeous starlight.


    "Come on, have a glass of water!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t think of what the old girl sitting next to her was thinking, picked up a paper cup and poured her a cup of tea and handed it over.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, she stared in a daze, so she put her arm on her: "Hello?!"


    "Oh, thanks!"


    Xie Yan came back to her senses and took Shui Huai.


    "By the way, I''m curious and want to ask, how do you plan to get our village''s joint defense team up?" Wen Xu thinks it''s okay, everyone should talk about something, otherwise it''s not only embarrassing for yourself, but also Xie Yan.


    Wen Xu didn''t expect that what Xie Yan was thinking right now was to tell him to shut up, and the two of them just stayed so quietly without talking.


    "Shh, look at the stars and don''t talk!"


    After speaking, Xie Yan put down the bosom in her hand, put her hands together and closed her eyes.


    Looking at her, Wen Xu didn''t know that she was making a wish, but Wen Xu didn''t expect that a "female man" like Xie Yan would like such a tune.


    Just about to look up to the sky, but Wen Xu saw a black shadow slipping past her head, and with a gust of wind, ''bumped'' towards the cliff behind her.


    "Damn, eagle! No, it''s a vulture!"


    Wen Xu yelled, jumped up suddenly, and ran towards the protrusion.


    Being bluffed by Wen Xu, when Xie Yan opened her eyes, she found that Wen Xu had already left, so a wry smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    The eagle made Wen Xu very excited, because the one at home was too scum, so Wen Xu longed to embrace a raptor like a pillar.

 Chapter 743： new decision

    Eagle eagles usually build their nests on cliffs or towering trees, but this one that Wen Xu saw today was not like that. When Wen Xu chased the vulture, he found that the vulture had built its lair at the mouth of the cliff. Wen Xu visually observed that it was only about 20 meters away from the ground. Although the entrance of the cliff was steep, it was facing Next to the eagle''s nest, there are a few particularly conspicuous trees that grow almost close to the cliff.


    By the faint starlight, Wen Xu looked at the cave carved on the cliff mouth, and saw a few messy tree branches protruding from the cave entrance. It is obvious that the cave is not too deep.


    "Uncle, what are you looking at?"


    Just as Wen Xu was stretching his head and thinking about how to go up and steal the Eagle''s Nest, Wen Guangcheng stood beside Wen Xu. Seeing Wen Xu stretching his head, he also curiously raised his head and looked left and right to find something.


    Wen Xu pointed out, "There is an eagle''s nest over there."


    "Eagle''s Nest? What''s so interesting about that!" Wen Guangcheng''s interest in the Eagle''s Nest immediately dropped when he heard about the Eagle''s Nest. For city people, the Eagle''s Nest is a new thing, but for a young man like him who has lived here in Wen''s Village all year round. As far as people are concerned, they might be curious when they saw it a few years ago, but it is not uncommon in the past two years.


    Just as he was about to turn around, Wen Guangcheng suddenly stopped: "Uncle, is the eagle in this nest like your Xuehua?"


    Wen Guangcheng felt that his uncle also used to see eagle''s nests often, why would he be curious about this eagle''s nest? It must be because this eagle''s nest is special, so he stopped and asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, just take a look at it when you have nothing to do!" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Guangcheng glanced at his family uncle, turned around and walked towards the camp: "I''m going to take a shower."


    After looking at it for a while, Wen Xu took out a rope and wrapped it around the big tree pole on the edge of the cliff, holding one end in one hand, then jumped slightly, constantly moving the rope onto the tree pole, In this way, step by step, he moved towards the treetops.


    After reaching the canopy of the tree, the rope was useless, Wen Xu threw the rope back into the space, and continued to climb up through the branches, and soon Wen Xu reached the place parallel to the eagle''s nest at the cliff mouth, standing on the branch facing the eagle at the shore. Nest looked over.


    Now Wen Xu is standing not far from the Eagle''s Nest, that is, a distance of seven or eight meters. It should be that the cliff mouth is facing south, so Wen Xu can easily find the movement in the Eagle''s Nest by the starlight.


    In the eagle''s nest, which is about the size of its own wooden basin, there is a big eagle that is feeding two young eagles. The thing that the old eagle caught looks like a snake, and the small eagle only knows how to stretch its neck. Waiting for the old eagle to feed.


    Originally Wen Xu''s plan was to plunder Lao Diao, but now it seems that there is a new choice. So he looked back and forth between the two little eagles a few times. Now the two vultures in the nest are very different in shape, one is very big, almost half the size of the other, if it is not for Wen Wen''s particularly good eyesight, he almost thinks there is only one vulture in the nest.


    And even when the old eagle was feeding, the thin little eagle cub couldn''t help being pushed aside by the big one. As far as the body of this little eagle was concerned, Wen Xin believed that it would take less than a week for this little eagle It is estimated that he will have to hang up, or be directly pecked to death by the big one.


    Ordinary people would definitely choose the big one if they want to touch the carvings, because they are stronger and can support far more than the small ones, but Wen Xin thought about it and decided to choose the small ones, because the big ones obviously have a higher chance of surviving, but the small ones Under natural conditions, there is almost no possibility of survival. Even if it is the only one in the nest, it is unlikely to survive with its physique, so Wen Xu raised her head and took the little eagle into her own space.


    The old vulture didn''t respond at all. It kept pecking at the snake under its feet. When it heard its cub barking, it pecked off a piece of snake meat and put it into its cub''s mouth. The strong cub The barking was so fast that the old eagle almost didn''t stop, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to whether there was a child missing in his nest.


    What''s more, for wild old eagles, it doesn''t matter whether the weak one in the nest lives or dies. They don''t have any brotherhood. For them, there is only one truth, that is, the strong survive for the fittest, because They are the winners in a spontaneous, non-stop competition the moment they peck open the shell themselves. They also understand that the weak one will soon be eliminated naturally.


    After getting what she wanted, Wen Xu slid down the tree again.


    When Wen Xu returned to the camp, he found that the camp was bustling, not only Guangcheng and Yuanzheng came back, but even several long heads came back.


    "Where''s Yu Yao?"


    Wen Xu glanced at everyone and found that only Fatty Yu was missing, so he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Where is the shower"


    I don''t know who replied warmly.


    "Here, try this"


    Xu Daxin handed Wen Xu a bosom.


    Wen Xu took it and put it to his mouth, and immediately smelled it, it was wine, and it was tequila, a foreign wine! So after taking a light sip, he held it in his hand and listened to these people chatting.


    A few old men are now holding flashlights and observing the gold objects dug up today. There are not many things, only five or six pieces in total, and they are not big.


    Old man Qian looked up at Wen Xu and asked, "Wen Xu, how long can our supplies last?"


    "It''s been three or four days, what''s the matter, are you planning to throw a banquet?" Wen Wen asked jokingly.


    Old man Qian shook his head: "We plan to not go back if there are too many supplies. We will send someone to follow you back and bring supplies over."


    "Then you miscalculated, the things we brought this time won''t last long, and none of you can stay," Wen Xu said straightforwardly.


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for old man Qian to answer, he answered again: "As for it, it is just a house built of stones, and at most a few gold objects were dug out."


    "We think it''s not easy here. If we want to make a large-scale discovery, it''s not just us. After we go out, we have to report to the cultural relics unit and organize more people to come and discover it," the old man Li said.


    Hearing old man Li''s words, Wen Xu couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart: Did I find a job for another group of people? My buddy has automatically become a job introducer. The weather alone has supported hundreds of people in several research institutions. Now that I have found it, it seems that there will be many people to support here.


    "Warm, warm! Pop, pop!"


    Seeing Wen Xu in a daze, Xu Daxin, who was standing next to Wen Xu, snapped his fingers in front of Wen Xu''s eyes, calling Wen Xu back from his complacency.


    "Let''s talk about whether we notice it or not, but this time you have to follow me back honestly, because we just came here to gain an eye, and we have no plans to stay for a long time. I can go back," Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said so straightforwardly, the four old men immediately fell silent. They were stunned for a while, and then discussed with each other in a low voice.


    Old man Qian said: "Why don''t we go back after taking a rough look at the Tower of Silence tomorrow?"


    Old man Sun shook his head after hearing this: "In fact, it doesn''t make much sense to see it or not. Since we decided to explore this place, we will definitely come back."


    After being stunned for a few seconds, old man Li said: "I think what Old Sun said is right, we might as well go back here as soon as possible, and come back when we are fully prepared, and it''s not convenient to go up and down now. Anyway, we have already understood the general situation, and the most important thing is to go back and discuss how to do it.��


    Just like that, a few old men sat beside the bonfire and began to mutter unceasingly, while Wen Nu and the rest of them pricked up their ears to listen.


    After about five or six minutes, the fourth old man said that the discussion was over.


    "Well, Xiao Wen, let''s go back tomorrow. In the morning, some old guys will go in and take a picture. Let''s not look at the Tower of Silence. How about we go back before ten o''clock?" Old man Li Said to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu was naturally very happy to hear that, now Wen Xu can''t wait to go back home sooner, after a few days away Wen Xu finds that he misses the three little ones at home, of course the wife also does, but not as much as the three little things think Just eager.


    "Okay, that''s naturally good!"


    "However, after a few days of rest, you may have to trouble you to bring us in again. Don''t worry, we are definitely prepared this time, and will pay you the guide fee according to the standard," Old Man Qian said with a smile.


    Wen Xu replied with a smile after hearing this: "Let''s see when the time comes. If I have time, I will accompany your elders. If not, I will find you an excellent guide. Don''t worry, I will draw for him." He will definitely find a picture."


    Wen Xu left a mark on this way, and when the time comes, match the mark with a picture, that is, the distance is a little farther, and a normal guide can easily touch it.


    Of course, Wen Xu opened his mouth to say whether he is free or not. This is because he has made up his mind not to come next time. Firstly, he doesn''t really want to leave home, and secondly, he has no interest in seeing his first one again. Wherever he went, gold and silverware would be dug out by others, which would make Wen Xu feel as if he had lost something mentally.


    Xu Daxin knew Wen Xu too well. He knew that when this person mentioned whether he was free or not, he must have thought it was an excuse, but he didn''t expose it on the spot, but put a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Fatty takes a long time to take a bath." Wen Xu didn''t notice the expression on Xu Daxin''s face, and suddenly changed the topic to the matter of taking a bath.


    "Brother Yu has a big area," Yuanzheng said with a smile.


    Guangcheng said: "Ah, it''s broken. Brother Yu also consumes water. If he washes it up, wouldn''t there be no water to wash the rest?"


    "Speaking ill of me behind my back again, don''t hear anything just because I take a shower!"


    While everyone was talking, Fatty Yu wobbled back while rubbing his head.


    The place to take a bath is behind the camp tent. Let alone talking, it is estimated that even farting, the person taking a bath can hear it.


    "liquor!"


    Walking to Xu Daxin''s side, Yu Yao stretched out his hand and patted Xu Daxin''s shoulder.


    After receiving the wine, Yu Yao took a sip: "Who is next, hurry up and wash, I left half a bag of water for you!"


    "How many pouches did you use?" Wen Xu asked.


    "I''ve been told that I''m big, so I used half a bag," Yu Yao said.


    Old man Li said: "Xie, you wash first, our old things last!"


    Xie Yan was not polite when she heard this, she stood up directly, picked up the bathing things, Wen Nuan looked up and found that she had already wrapped all the things she used in the towel, and just grabbed them to the back of the tent Walk.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wen Xu found that Yu Yao patted himself.


    "As the captain, you can''t help others to bring up the water? I only have half a bag of water left. You let the girl fill it by herself and then hang it on the tree?" Yu Yao said.


    Wen Xu listened and said: "Why didn''t you just serve the water to others after washing yourself?"


    "I forgot!"


    "I''m going!" Wen Xu raised two middle fingers at Yu Yaozi to show his extreme contempt.


    "I can come by myself," Xie Yan immediately turned her head and said.


    Wen Xu had already stood up at this time: "Let me do it, this thing is quite heavy!"


    Taking Xiao Pao ahead of Xie Yan, Wen Xu went to the back of the tent, touched the water bag with one hand, then retracted her hand involuntarily, cursed softly, and walked back.


    "...?" Seeing Wen Xu coming back so soon, Xie Yan looked surprised, "So soon?"


    "This guy lied to me, he put all the water on himself"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu yelled towards the camp: "Fatty, you are so boring!"

 Chapter 744： Retarded?

    The way back to the village is naturally easier, and all the things that should be consumed are also consumed. Some that are not useful, but those that can be useful in the future are piled up on the platform along the wall groove, which can be said to be light. . Not to mention that each of the four old men put on a horse, and a motorized mount was vacant. The rest of the people along the way took turns to rest, so that the speed of the team immediately increased.


    Wen Xu was still leading the team, but on the way back this time, Wen Xu randomly waved the machete in his hand from time to time, leaving imprints on the trees, so that the guides who came over in the future could follow the imprints.


    It only took two days to go back. In the evening, Wen Xu��s Zoroastrian expedition team had completed its historical mission and disbanded with honor. When they returned to the village, they naturally went to each house to find their own mothers. Wen Xu also returned to her warm little nest.


    "oops!"


    After breakfast, we went around the village. The little sun in the sky rose and the temperature of the whole Wenjia Village also rose. It can be said that the weather has entered summer, and the jujube flowers on the branches of the old jujube trees are already in full bloom. Clusters of small yellow jujube flowers are almost all over the branches, and from time to time, a small bee buzzes around the small flowers and sticks.


    Wen Xu is the third eldest at this time, Qingming, a small book and a reclining chair, all three together lie beautifully under the jujube tree.


    "You are an older cadre than a veteran cadre!"


    Shi Shangzhen came back to pick up things at this time, saw his husband, and said with a smile. As soon as Shi Shangzhen came back, there was the sound of fluttering wings above Wen Xu''s head, and he didn''t even have to guess that it was Snowflake that fell on the jujube branch.


    As for the orange cat, he has been honest these days, the little thing doesn��t follow Shi Shangzhen anymore, and wanders around the village all day, preparing to hook up with a cat girl from time to time, I don��t know if there is any result, anyway, it��s almost night out Can''t see its shadow.


    Wen Xu looked up and saw his daughter-in-law came back, stretched out his hand to swing his thigh, and let out a snap: "Lady, come and sit here!"


    Shi Shangzhen pouted at him, ignored him at all, and walked straight into the house.


    Before Shi Shangzhen came to the door, the door suddenly opened, and Guang Jing happily ran out with two short legs, giggling while running.


    As soon as the little guy went out, he saw Shi Shangzhen standing at the door, and suddenly stretched out his hand and ran towards Shi Shangzhen, while running, he kept calling with his greasy little milk: "Mom, mom ".


    When his son ran over, Shi Shangzhen hugged his old three in his arms with one hand. Just as he hugged him, he found that the fishing cat chased him out of the door. When Guang Jing saw the fishing cat, he immediately giggled even louder, and He kept hiding his face on Shi Shangzhen''s shoulder.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Old Dao followed Yu Mao out of the door, holding Guang Jue with one hand and Guang Heng with the other, and nodded when he saw Shi Shangzhen head-on.


    "Well, master, I''m coming back to get something! Are you guys skinny?" Shi Shangzhen said while putting down Guang Jing in his hand, because as long as he holds one, the other two will definitely come over.


    "My child, it''s better to be firmer. Go and get something. I''ll take the child out for a walk, so I can exercise more to grow taller." The old Taoist said, stretching out his hand to signal Guang Heng to grab his younger brother''s hand. The child was already holding hands, so he took the three little things out of the yard.


    With an old Taoist taking care of the children, Shi Shang really felt much more at ease, even more at ease than being taken care of by Wen Xu, but when the old Tao said that he ran and grew up, Shi Shang couldn''t help but frowned. Many parents were afraid that their children would not grow up well. He is tall, but now Shishang is really afraid that his own children will grow too tall, because if these three little things are taken out, they will look like other children who are about three years old when they are a little over one year old. It is believed that these three children are only over a week old.


    Shang Gao Shishang really has no objections, but it would be troublesome to grow too tall. Shishang really means that it is almost 1.8 meters long, and no matter how tall it is, it is not suitable. But she also knows that this matter is not up to her to do whatever she wants.


    "Tsk!"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Shangzhen shook his head, and said to himself: Because other people''s children are not tall, I am worried because the children are too tall. Shaking off the thoughts in his head, Shi Shang went straight into the house, took his things and left the courtyard.


    Now only Wen Wen is left at home. He covers his head with a book. Others think he is sleeping, but in fact he is using his spiritual consciousness to feed the thin little eagle in the space. Of course, after a few days of feeding, the little eagle is not only It''s not that she''s thin anymore, and she''s also growing in size.


    "Eat more, you will grow bigger" Wen Xu muttered.


    Wen Xu fed the little eagle with shredded meat. At this time, all the hairs on the little eagle''s body grew, and it looked a bit mighty. Judging by the feathers, Wen Xu knew that the eagle he took out was The white-shouldered eagle has brown feathers all over its body but a white strip on its shoulders and head, which is particularly conspicuous and easy to recognize.


    The vulture is good, but it''s a pity that Wen Xu always feels that the IQ of this white-shouldered vulture is a bit problematic, because every time this little thing flies, it always hits a tree. Let''s put it this way, it hardly knows how to turn when it flies. It can only be up and down, and it doesn''t know how to fly sideways, and it doesn''t even know how to turn sideways, let alone circle around, so this thing doesn''t fly far, either it lands or hits a tree in the space, which makes Wen Xin very upset is depressed.


    After feeding the eagle, Wen Xin saw that it was flapping its wings and preparing to fly again, but this time it was still the same, and it hit the tree with a bang and fell down.


    "Hey!" Wen Xu sighed. At this time, Wen Xu regretted that he had thought so much about what he was doing, so he just took out the big one. It''s not for nothing that a nest of eagles grows small. No, no, I just fished back a stupid eagle who doesn''t know how to turn but only knows how to go up and down.


    Seeing Xiao Diao bump into a tree again, Wen Xu felt that he had to find a way to correct it, what way? Wen Xu soon thought of showing it a video, to let it know how other eagles fly! Doing so might teach it how to turn in flight.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu withdrew his consciousness from the space, ready to stand up and enter the room.


    Who knew that he had just stood up and turned around before he came, when he heard Mr. Chi''s voice coming from the door.


    "Hey, I knew you were home"


    Old Master Chi was very happy when he saw Wen Xu, he waved to Wen Xu and said, "Come on!"


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    Although he didn''t understand why the old man called him, he still involuntarily walked towards the old man.


    "Go to my house!"


    When the old man saw Wen Xu approaching, he immediately pulled Wen Xu''s arm with a smile, and pulled him, making Wen Xu and himself walk towards his house side by side.


    "What are you doing, early in the morning?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    The old man smiled mysteriously, and walked into his house with warmth.


    "Look!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded when he saw what was in front of him. There were two kittens in front of him, but after a closer look, they were not kittens at all, but two little tigers. The little things seemed to have opened their eyes not long ago and could barely walk. It''s still not easy, and it''s crawling around in the cardboard box, looking very cute.


    "Fuck me, old man, when did you switch to poaching?"


    Wen Xu squatted next to the two little tigers, observing the two little things, but did not reach out to touch them, because if the two little things had mothers, it would be a bit troublesome if they smelled human. The tiger would even kill them, and Wen Nu would not reach out to touch them until he figured out the reason, even though they were quite cute.


    Mr. Chi smiled and said: "There is no such thing as poaching. Yesterday I took the students to see the old tree in the west mountain. Big Hui kept barking when it was near the old tree, and then we followed it. In less than ten minutes, the two little things were found, and when they were found, the two little things were hidden under a pile of dead branches."


    "Then you got them both back, where is the tigress?" Wen Xu asked.


    A tiger was found here in Wenjia Village, so it is definitely a South China tiger, but now the tiger cub has gone somewhere in the tiger mother. That is a problem. There are too many possibilities in the forest. Maybe the tiger mother died, or maybe the tiger mother abandoned the two newborn cubs.


    Grandpa Chi smiled and said, "We have been guarding for four or five hours, and we haven''t seen the tiger mother coming. Fortunately, someone in my team brought milk, or these two little creatures would starve to death."


    "Oh!"


    Wen Xu listened, but didn''t speak.


    "What do you think we should do with these two little tigers?" Mr. Chi said.


    "What should I do?" Wen Xu looked up at Mr. Chi and said, "What do you think we should do? Other than calling the Forestry Bureau, what can we do? You can''t prepare to raise it yourself, right? This thing is not easy to raise, let me tell you !...".


    Before the warm words were finished, seeing a strange smile appearing on the face of Mr. Chi, I couldn''t help but suddenly said in my heart: "You don''t really plan to raise yourself!"


    Master Chi said with a smile, "I didn''t raise them, I hope you will raise these two little tigers!"


    Hearing what old master Chi said, Wen Xu hurriedly waved his hands and said, "That''s not okay! What should I raise them for?"


    Mr. Chi said: "Anyway, your family already has big flowers and two flowers, so what''s the point of raising two more tigers!" At first, I thought that Wen Xu would happily accept this task, but who knew that it would be a bit of a big deal for Wen Xu to refuse such an old man? do not understand.


    "You should keep it yourself, our house is small now, and besides, all the cranes in your yard are flying, so it would be nice to raise two of them to run on the ground!" Wen Xu said hastily.


    Wen Xu even let go of the Overlord Xiao in the space, so why would he raise two cubs? The most important thing is that this thing was not discovered by Wen Xu, that is to say, it can''t be kept in the space all the time, and has to be taken out from time to time. And most of the time has to be outside, there are already three little boys in the house, why should I cause myself this trouble!


    "Besides, why can''t you send it to the Forestry Bureau? Your consciousness is not good enough," Wen Xu said immediately.


    Mr. Chi listened and shook his head: "Do you think my awareness is worse than yours? When I first picked him up, I immediately thought of the Forestry Bureau. Unfortunately, I got news from my side. Now our city zoo and provincial zoo There is no shortage of tigers."


    Hearing this, Wen Xu hurriedly said: "This is a good thing, it just happens to be handed over to two zoos, one for each family, and those people must serve them like they are serving the uncle?"


    "After entering, you can never come out again! It''s not so comfortable here in our Wenjia Village. Can the animals in the zoo be as nourished as the overlord in the village?" Mr. Chi said.


    Grandpa Chi didn''t want the two little tigers to stay in the cage all day long, or wander around in a small space. He hoped that the two little tigers could return to the forest.


    Naturally, Wen Xu also understands this truth. The zoo has cages, and the village not only has no cages, but also no one feeds messy things. The average quality of Wenjia Village tourists is not comparable to the average quality of zoo tourists.


    But this is not the reason to keep the two little tigers!


    Especially on the old man''s side, he is not ready to raise it yet, let him raise it, how can Wen Xu be willing, just getting a stupid eagle on his side is already enough of a headache, and two more cubs, Wen Xu''s life will not be lived up.


    "You really don''t want to raise it?" Old Master Chi said.


    Wen Xu shook his head, and said affirmatively: "I really don''t want to raise it, and it would be troublesome to raise such a big cub."


    "Hey, I can only send it to the zoo," the old man said regretfully with a long sigh.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard that her family had got rid of the possibility of being a nanny, she immediately said: "There is no way to do this. We can''t raise this thing privately, it is against the law!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu chatted with the old man, then turned and went back to his small courtyard, and watched how other eagles flew with his silly eagle.


    When it was almost noon, Wen Xu heard his daughter-in-law''s happy voice coming from the courtyard: "Wen Xu, Wen Xu, come and see that we have a new guest!"


    Put away the eagle, Wen Xu went out to take a look, the first thing she saw was the box containing the little tiger, and she yelled in her heart: "Not good!"

 Chapter 745： trap

    Seeing her daughter-in-law''s happy appearance, Wen Xu had no choice but to pretend that she was also very happy, but the expression on her face was awkward, but fortunately, Shi Shangzhen was in a very good mood now, so she didn''t notice her husband''s face and affection at all. It''s almost twisted together.


    "Look, these two little tigers are not cute, my heart melted when I saw them." Shi Shangzhen directly placed the cardboard box on the floor of the living room.


    At this time, Dahua and Erhua also stretched their heads and approached. When they saw the little tiger, their eyes softened, and they stretched out their noses to smell the two little tigers.


    Only Wen Xu responded casually: "Cute, cute!"


    He said so, but the expression on his face was uglier than crying.


    Good old man Chi, you actually cheated on me! Wen Xu thought angrily in her heart.


    "Where did these two little tigers come from?" Wen Xu wanted to ask how the old man slandered her.


    Shi Shangzhen happily replied: "Professor Chi brought these two cubs when he was about to leave work. He said that he found these two cubs in the woods, and that the mother tiger had gone somewhere, so he took these two cubs. The two cubs were brought back. They were sent to the village office in order to find a family to raise them first. I saw that there was no other suitable home in the village. After all, our family had raised Erhua, a big flower, so... ".


    Hearing what my daughter-in-law said, the expression on Wen Xu''s face became even more bitter, and she thought to herself: "Hey, my silly daughter-in-law, they made a trick just waiting for you to drill into it." Where is the usual quick-wittedness?


    Wen Xu thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say so. Now Shi Shang really looks at the little tiger like a mother looking at her child.


    Here, Wen Xu has to admit that most people, whether they are men or women, will inevitably love and cherish cute things. Are the two little tigers cute? That is naturally cute, except that it looks a little thinner, the rest is simply extremely cute.


    "Aww, aww!"


    Just when Wen Xu was thinking about the problem, the two little things barked twice, the voice was not too loud, but it directly made Shi Shangzhen''s eyes widen: "Hey, they are barking, barking It looks like a kitten!"


    "Aren''t you stupid? You''re a cat, so what a difference you can make!" Wen Xu despised his daughter-in-law in his heart.


    Then he said immediately: "I think it''s better to send these two cubs back, or call someone from the Forestry Bureau to pick them up. These animals belong to the state''s protected animals, and it is illegal for us to raise them!"


    Originally, Wen Xu planned to use this statement to ask Shi Shangzhen to send the two little tigers away, but who knew that before his words were finished, his wife''s explanation came.


    "What kind of law did we violate? Now these two little tigers are the public property of our Wenjia Village. Even if you are in prison, you will sit with our Wenjia Village. I, the village director, are not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Shi Shangzhen Don''t care at all.


    Wen Xin said in his heart: I am not afraid of trouble, I am afraid of trouble!


    If you don��t care about raising two bears, then someone will care about raising two tigers at home?


    Surely not, as long as the old man is in good health, and as long as there are no major problems with the teacher''s family, whoever dares to come over to trouble Wen Xu and his wife after eating a leopard, the people below don''t have the guts to reach out, there are enough people who reach out And he won''t touch Wen Xu, a couple living in a mountain village, because if he does this, he will have to weigh himself whether he is alone and has no relatives or friends.


    Therefore, whether it is illegal or not is another matter. The most important thing is that Wen Xu doesn''t want to raise these two little tigers at all. Although Shi Shangzhen said that she raises them, she stays in the village office all day, and when she comes back, she probably watches TV at night. After a few teases from time to time, the final burden must not fall on Wen Xu''s shoulders?


    "I''m not afraid of things, this little tiger is too small after all, and our conditions here are average, don''t you think?" Wen Xu persuaded again.


    After hearing this, Shi Shangzhen turned to look at Wen Xu and asked curiously: "No way, how did you raise the big two flowers? I remember they were not much bigger than two little tigers at that time, right? Aren''t you breastfeeding?"


    "Big Hua Erhua was much bigger than these two little things at that time. Didn''t you see that these two little things couldn''t walk stably? They were born for about half a month at most! Think about it, our children are all persistent. Breastfeeding, not to mention this little tiger? Without the mother''s milk, how can the physical development of these two little things be guaranteed?..." Wen Xu said nonsense.


    Shi Shangzhen was a little confused by Wen Xu, but Director Shi''s IQ is very online, and he quickly found an example to refute: "It was said on TV that the zoo used dogs to feed the cubs abandoned by the tigress. Mom, why can''t we do it here? Besides, our family doesn''t have dog milk, does it have goat milk, fresh goat milk is hard for you?"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu couldn''t help covering her face, knowing that the matter of going around was transferred to herself again, her daughter-in-law had been completely defeated by the cute appearance of two little tigers, now someone probably told her Husband is the same as Tiger Liu, Wen Xu thinks she might choose Tiger.


    "Hey!" Wen Xu could only sigh.


    I just wanted to open my mouth and say that you raise them yourself, I won��t raise these two little things.


    Who knew that before he could speak, the door opened, and the old man returned home with his warm three sons.


    When Shi Shangzhen saw his son coming back, he immediately waved to the three little things and said, "Come here quickly, and see what mom brought back!"


    When the three little guys heard this, they immediately let go of the old man''s hand, swung their arms and ran to the side of the cardboard box. When the six pairs of black eyes saw the two little tigers in the box, they immediately seemed to be plugged in. Like a light bulb, the whole thing lights up.


    "Tiger, tiger!"


    "It''s a little tiger!"


    "Dad, why is the tiger so small?"


    A milky voice exploded in Wen Xu''s ears.


    Wen Xu felt that his brain hurt a little.


    The old man walked to the side of the cardboard box, stretched his head to look at it, and said with a smile: "You two, don''t you have enough things at home? Where did you get the two little milk tigers?"


    "You think I want to raise them? I want to call someone from the Forestry Bureau to come over and take these two little things away!" Wen Xu said.


    As soon as they heard that Wen Xu was going to send the little tiger away, the three little children immediately became unhappy, and Guangheng who was beside Wen Xu grabbed his father''s hand.


    "Dad, don''t send the little tiger away!"


    Guang Jue immediately came over and grabbed Wen Xu''s arm, saying repeatedly: "Dad, I want a little tiger!"


    This kid Guang Jing also wanted to come over and hug Wen Xu, but who knew that he was tripped by Guang Heng''s feet and fell directly to the ground, even if such a small thing didn''t cry, he climbed two steps and hugged Wen Xu''s trousers and said repeatedly: "Dad, please Please, don��t send the little tiger away, I won��t eat meat anymore.��


    "I don''t want to eat either," Guangheng nodded immediately.


    Guang Jue hummed and said: "I don''t eat it either, let the little tiger eat it!"


    Wen Xu was left speechless by her own children.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen covered his mouth and was happy, not only Shi Shangzhen, but also the old man looked at Wen Xu with great interest.


    The three children kept begging. As a father, although Wen Xu is very strict with his children, as long as it is about the rules, he is never ambiguous, not only Wen Xu, but also Shi Shangzhen, the couple should always be hurt When it hurts, train when it''s time to train. But the love for their children is the same as that of other parents, no one''s baby is as beautiful as their own.


    Raising cubs is obviously not something that can be put online in Wen Xu''s opinion. After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu thinks it might be a good thing, so that the three children can learn how to take care of these two little milk tigers, so he nodded. One sound.


    "Thank you Dad!"


    The three little guys immediately became happy when they heard it. The three little guys pouted and kissed Wen Xu all over his face.


    "Ouch, that''s enough, that''s enough, that''s enough! Look at the saliva in your mouths." With a warm smile, he gently pushed his three eldest sons away, and then wiped his face.


    The old Taoist said at this time: "Okay, I''m going back!"


    Shi Shangzhen stood up when he heard this: "Master, should we leave after dinner at home?"


    "No, I asked a few old guys to have a drink together! I guess they are waiting for me now." After finishing speaking, the old man waved his hands and turned to walk towards the door.


    Hearing that the old Taoist was leaving, the three little guys immediately sweetly shouted at the old Taoist''s back: "Goodbye, Grandpa Tao!"


    The old man turned his head and smiled and nodded at the three little guys.


    Seeing the old Taoist out, Shi Shangzhen squatted back beside the cardboard box, and then heaved a long sigh: "Hey!"


    Wen Xu glanced at her, but ignored her.


    After waiting for a while, Shi Shangzhen heaved a long sigh when he saw that Wen Xu didn''t speak.


    Wen Xu heard his daughter-in-law came again, and knew that if she didn''t ask, she might have a third time, so she could only ask, "Tell me, why are you sighing?"


    "It doesn''t matter after a woman gives birth to a son. I wasted half a day of saliva, which is not as effective as your son''s words!" Shi Shangzhen finally waited for the opportunity and turned warm.


    "If you want to be important, work hard to have a daughter at night!" Wen Xu said.


    After hearing this, Shi Shangzhen rolled his eyes at Wen Xu: "Go and dream about your big head!"


    Wen Xu smiled and said to her three sons, "Do you want a little sister?"


    Guang Jue blinked his eyes when he heard it, turned his head to look at his two younger brothers, stretched out his hand and said, "Can I exchange it with my younger brother?"


    Hearing what Guang Jue said, Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Guang Jing and Guang Heng stared blankly at their elder brother, not understanding why his elder brother traded himself for his younger sister, and when they came to their senses, they quit immediately: "I''ll trade you, I''ll trade you!"


    "Okay, stop arguing, no one will change, the little sister is in mother''s belly" Wen Wen smiled and pulled away the three sons who were about to quarrel.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the eyes of the three little things all focused on Shi Shangzhen''s stomach with a swish. Guang Jing also ran over on her calf, stretched out her hand and rubbed Shi Shangzhen''s stomach twice.


    "Sister, sister, I am brother!"


    Guang Jing has always been yearning to be an older brother, so he is very eager for his younger sister, because both older brothers are older brothers, but he has always been a younger brother.


    "No sister!" Shi Shangzhen blocked his son''s little hand.


    "I want a younger sister!" Guang Jing hugged her mother''s arm and said expectantly.


    "My sister wants to play with your toys, and my sister wants to eat your beef jerky, do you want more?" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    Hearing this, Guang Jing''s small face wrinkled, obviously thinking about this question, but in the end, the desire to be an older brother surpassed the beef jerky, and she nodded firmly and said, "Give it to my sister, I won''t eat it!"


    Shi Shangzhen touched his son''s head and praised: "Our Guangjing will definitely be a good brother!"


    Now Wen Xu''s attention is not on the child, but on the little tiger in the cardboard box. These two little things keep barking and staggering towards the person, they seem to be hungry.


    "These little creatures are hungry, we need to find something to eat for them!" Wen Wen said, stood up, went to the kitchen and started rummaging through things.


    After searching for a while, I quickly found the baby bottle used by Dahua Erhua. With the baby bottle, the rest is milk. Wen Xu��s family has a lot of milk, so I made a little goat milk powder and tried to get the temperature to be about the same. Got it next to the cardboard box.


    "Come on, which one of you will feed the little tiger?"


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, the three little hands all raised up with a bang.


    "Then take turns!" Wen Xu gave the two milk bottles in his hand to Guang Heng and Guang Jing.


    Guang Jue also wanted to feed him, but he knew that he was the elder brother, so he should let the two younger brothers come first at this time, so he stayed honestly by the side, holding the cardboard box and looking at the little tiger sucking the bottle inside.

 Chapter 746： Silly carving

    Wen Xu had a headache, because the two little tigers were so noisy that they couldn''t sleep well at night.


    At first, these two little things were too attractive, and the three little boys in the family had to read them almost every ten minutes, so it was impossible for Wen Yan to put the two little things into the space during the day.


    In the first two days, Wen Xu felt that there was no need to raise them in the space at all, and just raise them naturally, but on the third day, the two little ones started to get sick. I don��t know if it��s because the intestines are not used to goat��s milk or what. Suddenly, I started to have loose stools. I ate as much as I ate, and the back of the little guy��s **** was all mushy. Even if Wen Xu is not a veterinarian, he would know it. After a few days of pulling it down, the two little tigers may turn into hard cerebellar axes.


    There is no way, Wen Xu had to simply get some ''herbal medicine'' to feed the two little tigers, and the most important thing is to get up in the middle of the night and put the two little guys in the space to strengthen their physique, just like the previous experience of raising big flowers and two flowers Speaking of it, Erhua Dahua, who often stays in the space, has no illnesses at all. Apart from being fat, she has not had any other problems since she was a child. Therefore, the little old man immediately thought of space when he became ill and warm.


    It can''t be left for too long, because if it grows too fast, everyone will see it naturally. According to Wen Xu''s observations in the past two years, it should not be put in for more than an hour, that is to say, after an hour If you look carefully, you will find that the thing has grown, and even the most careless person can find that the thing has grown in an hour and a half.


    So Wen Xu has to get up every night, almost twice a day, put the two cubs into the space, and take the two cubs out after about forty-five minutes.


    Jingle Bell!


    A piercing alarm clock sounded, Wen Nu frowned and opened his eyes, stretched out his hand and pressed the alarm clock, then opened his eyes with difficulty, looked at the time on the alarm clock, stretched out his hand to wipe his face, forced Dragging his body to get up.


    Wen Xu slept in the guest room tonight, there was no other way, Shi Shang really couldn''t stand the alarm clock ringing four times in one night, so he didn''t even make it through the night, so he rushed Wen Xu to the guest room.


    From this point, it can be seen that Shi Shangzhen��s so-called liking for little tigers is not about raising them, but that she likes to play with cute little tigers when she has nothing to do. As for raising, it must be warm!


    After getting out of bed, Wen Xu took the two little tigers out of her own space, and put them in the nest, dragging her tired body to go back to bed and continue to sleep, but unfortunately, the two little tigers were not on the bed yet. He yelled loudly.


    This is a sign of obvious hunger. Wen Nuan had no choice but to breastfeed the two little ones again. Soon after the feeding, the two little ones had diarrhea again. Although the diarrhea was much better than a day ago, it was just **** after all. It''s strange that the smell smells good, so Wen Xu had to clean up the **** of the two little things, and then washed their little butts, and finally turned on the hair dryer to the hot setting The hair on the buttocks of the two little tigers was blown dry.


    Let''s put it this way, Wen Xu felt that he didn''t take care of his son so hard (because the three little guys were brought up by either grandma or a veteran, Wen Xu and his wife didn''t bother at all).


    Waiting for everything to be done, Wen Xu saw that it was time to put these two little things back into the space again, raised his hand to put them away, and Wen Xu put the two sweet-smelling little tigers into the space.


    Climbed into bed again at this time, Wen Xu couldn''t feel the slightest drowsiness anymore, so she could only sit on the bed, took out the tablet computer by the head of the bed, searched for a novel, and continued reading from the place where she saw it last time.


    An hour later, Wen Xu took out the two little things again, and then fed them again. After the feeding, he had to wait for the two little things to poop. This time the **** was much better than last time, already With a clear shape, it is estimated that the illness of the two little guys will be completely cured again.


    The two little things who are about to recover from their illnesses have already shown their cheerfulness. Now they are obviously full of energy. They keep whining and whining, wanting to play with Wen Xu, but Wen Xu has no choice. Falling asleep, I had to hug the two of them out of the cardboard box, leaning against the head of the bed and scratching the neck and belly of a little tiger with one hand, turning the pages of the novel from time to time, just busy with my life.


    The two little creatures are also mischievous, they keep opening their mouths and using their mouths that haven''t grown teeth yet, gently biting Wen Nu''s fingers, they will make a slight milking sound whenever they move , shaking her little buttocks to bite Wen Nu''s fingers.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Wen Xu was so sleepy that he just fell asleep with his head on one side.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to open her eyes again, she found that Shi Shangzhen was taking pictures of herself with her mobile phone with a smile on her face.


    "What''s the fuss in the early morning!" Wen Xu squinted her eyes and glanced at her, then turned to look at the alarm clock on the bedside table, and found that it was already eight o''clock in the morning, so she raised her body and wanted to get out of bed.


    "do not move!"


    Shi Shangzhen''s roar almost shocked Wen Xu, and his whole body tensed up.


    "what''s wrong?"


    Wen Xu looked in the direction of Shi Shangzhen''s finger, and couldn''t help laughing. The two little tigers are sleeping soundly now. The weather is not too cold or too hot, so Wen Xu can solve the problem by sleeping in a pair of shorts at night.


    Only wearing shorts, the upper body is naturally naked, I don��t know if the two little tigers were tired from playing last night or what, they are lying on their warm belly with their heads leaning on each other, and now they are sleeping sharply. This kind of lying down is not the same kind of lying down. Now the two little tigers stretch out their paws to form a rice character. Of course, the rice character is quite cute, and it can melt people''s hearts.


    Gently took the two little things off her belly, and then Wen Nu sat up from the bed.


    After rubbing his face a few times to wake up his eyebrows, Wen Xu said to Shi Shangzhen who was still patting the little tiger: "Daughter-in-law, can you stop taking pictures of the little tiger when you get up, post it on Moments, and take care of me first? You see I''m exhausted like a dog!"


    Speaking of this, he stretched out his fingers to his two eyes: "See, the dark circles under the eyes have come out!"


    Snapped!


    Shi Shangzhen came over and kissed Wen Xu on the face: "Okay!"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at his mobile phone, and exclaimed repeatedly: "Oh, no, I have a meeting this morning, I have to hurry up or I''ll be late, bye, husband!"


    Before he finished speaking, the person had disappeared.


    Wen Xu sighed, then got up to take a shower.


    By the time Wen Xu went downstairs with the cardboard box, the old man had already been playing with his three disciples and grandchildren for a long time.


    "Go run a few laps to warm up first, come back after running, let''s continue practicing!"


    Seeing that Wen Xu had come down, the old Taoist said a little dissatisfied.


    "Don''t look at me, you can''t blame me for this," said Wen Xu weakly.


    The old man didn''t want to talk to Wen Xu, he waved his hand at him, and when he turned his face to see his little disciple and grandson, the snow and ice melted on his face immediately, with a look of spring breeze on his face.


    Wen Xu sighed, and went out of the yard to take a walk from the door of the house to the greenhouse, sweating first and driving away the drowsiness on his body.


    Sitting and getting ready for activities, Mr. Chi came out from the yard. The old man was holding a long-handled fishing net on his shoulder, holding the net handle with one hand, and rotating a pair of marble stone gallbladders with the other hand. The old man followed their domestic cranes, as they have almost become the poultry of old man Chi, they understand that once the owner carries the fishing net on his shoulders, it means that there is free food to eat, so naturally they follow closely Behind the old man.


    Don''t eat anything free, Crane is not stupid.


    "Warm!"


    Wen Xu gave Old Master Chi a gouged look, and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Old Master Chi also knew that Wen Xu hadn''t slept well these two days, and he didn''t mind Wen Xu rolling his eyes at him. He walked over with a smile and said to Wen Xu, "Why are you still angry? I shouldn''t plot against you for this matter. It''s done, I''ll make it up to you when I come back!"


    "Look at my eyes, I haven''t slept well for a few days," Wen Xu said.


    "You should also think about the village. With these two tigers, wouldn''t the village have another scene? Think about how attractive the Bawangyi is, how about adding two tigers?"


    Wen Xu couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this: "Old man, you are bullying my IQ. Is this marketing method used by our Wenjia Village?"


    "You see, I have no choice but to send them somewhere else, and the two of them will be inseparable from the iron cage for the rest of their lives. Besides, you can''t blame me for this, can you? Lao Jia came up with this bad idea. No, you think I can come up with this idea?" Old Master Chi justified himself with a smile.


    "Friends end!"


    Wen Xu finally repeated what he said yesterday.


    The old man laughed twice, and walked towards the back of the village with his own crane. Old man Chi is not afraid of what Wen Xu said about having endless friends. He knew that Wen Xu was upset at being tossed about by two little tigers, and it was indeed because of him, so the old man decided to avoid the edge for the time being.


    After Wen Xu ran back and forth, Du Dao took the three boys to accompany Wen Xu to practice in the empty arena. At this time, there was no one in the martial arts arena, and all the tree-carrying, sword-practicing and bird-walking in the morning were closed. , the entire Martial arts arena is only experienced and warm plus the three little boys.


    The old Taoism is warm, and the three little things are also learning in a different way. The children are mainly imitating at this time. For them, they can have fun with everything.


    Waiting for the practice to be over, she returned to the small courtyard, took a shower, and then rode Erbai to go out for a circle.


    Wen Xu released the idiot in his space when no one was there, then took Erbai into the space, hung the jade plaque on the idiot''s lap, adjusted the direction, and put the idiot in the air With a throw, he got into the space in an instant.


    The silly eagle was thrown by Wen Xu, and immediately fluttered its wings and rushed into the sky like an arrow off the string, and then slammed straight in front of itself.


    I have watched countless videos, and the help for Shadiao is zero. This guy doesn��t know how to turn. The flying distance in the sky is a perfect straight line. Like a fool, even if there is a wall in front of him, he can If you hit it, if you keep facing the wall head-on, this guy will probably hit you to death.


    Now Wen Xu has given up on correcting it, because Wen Xu found that the silly eagle''s flying like this seems to be good news for him, at least it flies in a straight line, and the direction is much easier for Wen Xu to grasp.


    Although the silly eagle is stupid, it is still flying very fast in the sky, and the warmth at this time is like a passenger sitting in the cabin. Through the space, you can see the environment below the eagle body. Looking at it from this perspective This forest makes Wen Xu very comfortable.


    boom!


    Just as Wen Xu was chattering away, a gunshot rang out, and then Wen Xu''s vision was rolling like a roller coaster.


    I''m a fool, Lao Tzu''s eagle! Wen Xu felt angry, it was obvious that someone on the ground seemed to have shot his eagle.


    While Wen Xu was waiting for the eagle to fall to the ground and then come out of the space, the silly eagle stabilized his body and flew up again smoothly.


    Although this is the case, Wen Xu has no intention of leaving. He wants to see which **** it is, and dare to hit his own vulture!


    "Silly eagle, drop, drop!"


    Wen Xu''s ability to name is still so bad, but fortunately, the silly eagle doesn''t know what the silly eagle means. Hearing the master''s voice, he fell to the ground as if he was about to hunt prey on the ground.


    At this time, Wen Xu stopped watching, because it was a little too exciting for Wen Xu, as if the whole person was about to hit the ground, Wen Xu''s little heart couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 747： The mountain **** is angry

    Waiting for the silly eagle to fall to the ground, Wen Xu naturally got out of the space, not only got out and took back the jade token, but also touched the Remington in the space, anyone who dared to hit his own eagle must have a gun Ah, just in case Wen Xu had to find something to support the scene.


    The place where the eagle fell was an open space about the size of a football field. There was nothing on the ground except stones. You can see blocks of stones as far as you can see, and even big trees are sparsely grown.


    Why was the original shotgun replaced by a Remington? Shi Shang really knew about the shotgun and hid it in the cellar at home. It''s inappropriate, and Shi Shangzhen is a gun lover, she doesn''t like to clean, but she likes to wipe guns very much. If she can''t find it in a few days, she will ask Wen Xu for it, so Wen Xu took advantage of it to see her brother-in-law , and picked up a Remington from his collection.


    Wow! Wang! Wang!


    Wen Xu just took out the gun from the space, and immediately heard a bark of dogs, and soon two huge dogs appeared in front of Wen Xu.


    The two big dogs didn''t even froze for a moment when they saw Wen Xu.


    When Wen Xu saw these two dogs, he couldn''t help cursing inwardly: I hate you XX!


    As soon as I saw this dog, Wen Xu recognized it immediately. These are two Tosa. This thing has been banned by many countries. It is definitely no problem to kill people, and it is also very offensive to strangers. Let''s put it this way Well, if Wen Xu didn''t have a gun in his hand and didn''t have space, he would probably have to confess to these two dogs today, which is quite vicious.


    But generally speaking, there are not many domestic breeds of this kind of thing. I didn''t expect that I would meet two of them when I fell into the woods today.


    Just when Wen Xu''s mind flashed, the two Tosa had already rushed forward, and Wen Xu raised the two Tosa directly into the space. Although Wen Xu believes that the Remington in his hand is no problem against the two Tosa, but Wen Xu also knows that Remington is easy to get, and bullets are hard to find. It is not easy for Wen Xu to get a batch of bullets. Uncle There is no need for my brother to produce this thing, and he has to bear the risk of making it. Since it is so expensive and can be saved, it is time to save it.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the two Tosa disappeared, and the warm surrounding became quiet again.


    After another ten minutes or so, Wen Nu was almost about to take a nap and fall asleep, when the dog barked again. This time Wen Xu heard the dog barking and knew it was a country hound, or a rabbit chasing dog. This thing is relatively small and can get into any corner. It is a good rabbit catcher, and naturally it is also a good tracker.


    There is no need to think about it, Wen Xu knows that what follows must be a large hunting team.


    He pricked up his ears and listened softly, and soon Wen Nu frowned. There were quite a few people who came with Wen Nu''s experience, at least ten or more.


    The forest is originally quiet, and the forest on this hillside is only big, but it is still relatively loose, because the ground is mainly rocks, and only occasionally trees grow in the crevices of the land rocks, so there is no sound insulation. I didn''t expect that there were outsiders here, so I didn''t hide anything. As they walked, there were faint cursing voices coming into Wen Xu''s ears.


    Judging that there were more than ten other people, Wen Xu thought for a while and took the silly eagle into the space, then climbed to the branch of a tree by himself, entered the space condescendingly, and observed the team that was about to arrive.


    When the first figure appeared, Wen Xu couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced that his decision was correct, and the first figure was a strong man.


    It is not appropriate to say that it is strong, but it is simply that the muscles are so strong that the arms are almost as strong as the legs of normal adults. He is holding a machete with a blade about 60 to 70 centimeters long in his hand, and he is wearing a US military camouflage outfit. And there is a dog tag hanging around his neck. It looks like an American soldier, but the gun on his back is a bit out of place. It is a domestic five-six-half. Look at this appearance, with a bright head and a high bridge of nose , with deep sunken eye sockets, he is actually a serious foreigner.


    The second one behind the strong man is still a foreigner, with the same length, five big and three thick, but not tall, only about 1.7 meters tall, the same military uniform, the same five-six-and-a-half pole on his shoulders, and what he holds in his hand is not a knife Instead, he led two hunting dogs.


    Behind the two foreigners was a woman, about 30 years old, and she was quite sturdy, anyway, she was the kind of person who could be known to be not a good person at a glance.


    When the fourth figure appeared, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, because this person Wen Xu knew, it was none other than Xu Jingrong''s ex-husband Yu Chunqiang, and now Yu Chunqiang was following the woman who just came out, unable to stop He was talking about something, and the next thing that appeared was the attendant leading the pack horse. Judging from the clothes, Wen Xu felt like a villager, and he was still a poor villager. He could tell by just looking at them and listening to their accents. It turns out that these people are not from Guqiao, not even from Yueshan. The noise that Wen Xu heard just now was made by them.


    The hounds stopped moving when they got to the village, kept spinning on the ground and sniffing around, but soon returned to the place where the two Tosa were taken into the space by Wen Nu, barking incessantly.


    "Yu, where''s your dog?" The woman in the team turned to Yu Chunqiang and asked.


    Yu Chunqiang was also puzzled, scratching his head and walked to the place where the two hounds were, took out a dog fly from his pocket, caught it in his hand, put it in front of the hound''s nose and sniffed it.


    The hunting dog naturally understood what Yu Chunqiang meant, took a sniff and continued to circle the ground, clearly indicating that the smell you want is over here.


    The hunting dog made it clear, but Yu Chunqiang didn''t know, and he couldn''t have thought of such a thing as space, so he looked at the hunting dog spinning around in place and began to scratch his head.


    "Yu? What happened?"


    The woman seemed to be the leader of the team. She frowned and walked to Yu Chunqiang''s side. Her Chinese was not up to standard, but her meaning was clear.


    As soon as the woman approached, Wen Xu could see the woman''s appearance clearly. At first, Wen Xu thought she was Chinese, but now it seems that she must be of mixed race. Generally speaking, people of mixed race think that men are handsome and women are beautiful, but this one obviously violated According to this principle, the length is not only average but also lower. The most impressive thing is the big mouth on the face, which is not only big but also wide, and the lower lip is particularly thick.


    Obviously this woman should be the leader of the team.


    Yu Chunqiang said: "Impossible, how could this happen?"


    "Tell me"


    The woman looked at Yu Chunqiang with a little disdain in her eyes.


    Yu Chunqiang said: "I''m sorry Miss Sangsha, maybe there is something wrong with my dog! Wait for me for a while"


    After speaking, Yu Chunqiang squatted down, took out some food from his pocket, and began to feed the hounds. The two dogs each fed a handful of food, and Yu Chunqiang ordered the two hounds to find his own family. Tosa, but the result still puzzled him, the hounds were still circling on the ground.


    "Your dog, it doesn''t work!"


    The woman''s face showed anger.


    "Miss Sangsha, I don''t understand what''s going on..." Yu Chunqiang said with a bitter face and frowning.


    When Wen Xu heard that these people wanted a dog, he sneered immediately, and looked back at the two Tosa hanging in mid-air in his own space, and suddenly had a plan.


    Wen Xu lifted the two earthen dogs from the sleeping room and moved them out of the space, first threw the two dogs into the air, and then let go of the force, and the two burly Tosa immediately ''fall from the sky''.


    "Be careful!"


    The civilian husband who followed behind looked up and saw two black lumps falling from the air, and immediately reminded his companions to pay attention.


    In fact, he didn''t need to remind him, the two strong men who opened the way ahead, regardless of their size, were not weak at all. When they felt the wind above their heads, they immediately rolled on the spot. The point was not where she was standing, so she just jumped back subconsciously, and she retreated four or five meters in an instant.


    The only one who reacted badly was Yu Chunqiang. He ran away from the one who hadn''t come at all, and the two Tosa fell in front of him with a bang in half-space with lightning speed.


    Falling from a height of more than ten meters, and the ground was still rocks, one of the two Tosa, who had been arrogant and gentle, was killed instantly, and the other was also bleeding from the corner of his mouth. , obviously even if this dog can survive, it will only be able to lie down and pant in this life, and it is probably impossible to stand up.


    A dog is not a cat, and a dog is not as capable as a cat when it falls from such a height.


    The sudden change left everyone stunned. The first to react were two strong foreign men, who immediately raised their guns and pointed them above their heads, but soon they were dumbfounded, because there was only A tree, and it is obvious that no one can hide in this tree.


    The woman was also strange, her eyes kept switching between Tosa in the air and on the ground, and after a while she asked the people around her uncertainly: "Dog, from the sky?"


    While speaking, she pointed her finger at Tosa in the sky and on the ground. Whenever she looked at a face, she saw him nodding, so she also wrinkled her face like a chrysanthemum, and looked up at God.


    "The God of the Mountain is angry!"


    A civilian husband suddenly said something, and immediately knelt down on the ground with his hands folded after finishing the sentence, muttering words in his mouth.


    Such strange phenomena suddenly made the peasants panic. Their culture is not high, and those who are willing to lead horses and packs for others are probably not from very good families, and they may be from the cottage. There are almost no people who are not superstitious.


    Yu Chunqiang was also dumbfounded, looking at Tosa, who was less than one meter away from him, who was dead and useless, he was sad that he didn''t come, and turned his head to look at the sky, wondering how his own Tosa went to the sky.


    "Is it my hallucination?" Yu Chunqiang said to himself.


    "We''ve all seen it!" said the woman.


    At this time, suddenly the two hunting dogs who were sitting on the ground and also stupid suddenly became anxious, barking non-stop, and catching back while barking.


    When the dog barked, everyone woke up from their doubts.


    "Ghost wolf, ghost wolf!"


    Someone among the civilian husbands exclaimed again.


    Click!


    The two strong men raised their guns and aimed them around. At the same time, the woman and Yu Chunqiang also looked around nervously, and each took out a pistol from their waists.


    Now Wen Xin, who was staying on the tree watching the fun, understood that Yu Chunqiang was not the guide he thought he was, but a member of this poaching team.


    From the configuration of the team, as long as anyone who sees the anti-poaching knowledge propaganda must know that the purpose of their trip is related to Bawangxiong. Now whether it is Bawangyi''s skin or Bawangyi''s bones, they are sold on the black market in Europe and America. Can get a good price. Because of this, many poachers from all over the world are attracted here. As long as there are foreign devils in the team, and those who want to enter the old forest, almost all of them come to do this.


    What Wen Xu doesn''t know is that Yu Chunqiang''s team is now the standard poaching team. In the early stage, Chunqiang recruited people, and now a foreign face recruits people into the old forest, and they will be targeted by violent agencies. Therefore, the organization of manpower has to be done by the Chinese themselves. After entering the old forest, the peasants who are kept in the dark will immediately understand what is going on when they see foreigners. Work honestly. Sometimes there is even no need to scare them, as long as they are given enough money, the farmers don''t care about the tigers in the country or the leopards in the country, they only value the money that falls into their own pockets.


    "Aww!"


    A mournful wolf howl rang out.


    Aw, aw, aw!


    The surrounding mountains quickly echoed the echo of howling wolves, and it spread in all directions.


    "I''m being targeted by ghost wolves, I''m in big trouble!" Yu Chunqiang couldn''t help but feel dizzy.


    "Yu, what is a ghost wolf?" the woman asked.


    Yu Chunqiang was a little embarrassed: "It is said that these wolves eat foreigners! And they come and go without a trace, so everyone calls them ghost wolves."


    "��##��%��?" The strong man couldn''t understand Chinese, so he asked the woman.


    Hearing the woman''s answer, the strong man couldn''t help laughing: "The Chinese are so stupid!"


    "A pack of wolves wants to beat the gun in my hand? A joke." The little burly man raised his lips disdainfully: "We only eat foreigners, so come on!"


    After finishing speaking, the little brawny man clicked the bolt twice, and shouted at the wolf hiding in the woods with pride, "COME-ON, Beech! Come **** XX!"


    As soon as the strong man''s voice sounded, the wolf in the forest immediately stopped roaring, as if letting the strong man finish his sentence.


    Aww! Ow!


    Deep in the forest came the echoes of wolves one after another.


    And this response sound is getting closer and closer, and it seems to be getting more and more, and soon it is surrounded by this almost bare rocky land.

 Chapter 748： the price of arrogance

    Monkey��s warmth on the tree heard the howling wolves outside, so he couldn��t help turning his head to look at the wolf cubs in his own space.


    The little wolf cub in the space has fully grown up, and has grown into a physique that is different from the sons of the scum. If you want to talk about the characteristics of the sons of the scum, there is only one big one, because the blood of the scum is a string, except Apart from IQ, it can be regarded as excellent, and I went to the wolf again, and the gene string is stronger, so it can be said.


    The wolf cubs who grew up in the space have completely developed in another direction, that is, they are strong, and they are a size or two smaller than the sons of scum in terms of physique, but in terms of physical strength, they are stronger than the wolf cubs. They are stronger than number two.


    If you want to find a reference among dogs, it is almost a bit like a bulldog. It looks like the chest muscles are well developed, and the four legs are spread apart as if they will never be closed.


    It''s just that these little wolf cubs'' legs are not so exaggerated. Even through their thick fur, you can clearly see the muscles on their bodies protruding. It looks like a fitness dog among dogs, and those small muscles look like a fitness dog from a gym.


    Now Wen Xu is thinking about whether to release these guys later. Wen Xu believes that although the number of things cultivated in the complete space is slightly smaller, it should be no problem to protect oneself with five versus six or seven.


    Just as Wen Xu was thinking about this issue, something changed outside.


    All the peasants began to unload the things on the horse''s back, and then tied the horse on both sides of the direction where the howling came from the wolf. He took off his shoes, tied the laces on his feet, and hung them around his neck. Then he directly hugged the tree pole that tied his horse, pinched it with his feet that had taken off his shoes, and climbed up the tree step by step.


    Not only this one, but all the peasants put on a posture like this and climbed up the tree one by one like a big horse monkey.


    Fortunately, Wen Xu''s side was facing the direction where the wolf was coming, and no one climbed up. If it wasn''t for Wen Xu, there would be an extra neighbor next to him.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The two strong foreigners looked at the peasants climbing up the tree and laughed loudly.


    "MONKEY! MONKEY!" the tall and strong foreigner kept yelling loudly.


    Yu Chunqiang looked at the dissatisfaction on the foreigner''s face. Although he didn''t know much English, everyone who went to school probably knew how to pronounce the word monkey. Besides, there was only one word that Yu Chunqiang couldn''t understand.


    "Let''s go up the tree!" Yu Chunqiang said to the foreigner.


    The female foreigner murmured a few words to the two strong men.


    "NO-NO!"


    Two strong foreign men almost broke their thick necks. The short man among them took out a cigar from the pocket on his waist, took out the small scissors with a calm face, and cut off the cigar. Nodding his head, he lighted it up and put it in his mouth, taking a deep breath.


    Seeing the short man''s actions, Wen Xu jumped out two words from his heart: Pretending to be aggressive!


    The sturdy man waved the gun in his hand, and murmured a few more words to the woman.


    Wen Xu didn''t understand, not because Wen Xu''s English is not good, but these three guys speak with a very obvious accent, just like people who live in the north and go to the south to listen to the dialect spoken by the southerners, it''s no different from listening to the scriptures Yes, this is how Wen Xu feels now. She knows that these three guys speak English, but she can''t understand a single word of the f*ck, so she only hears one or two words from time to time.


    Although I couldn''t understand it, Wen Xu could easily infer from their expressions and actions that these two strong foreigners didn''t want to climb the tree, and were going to use the guns in their hands to deal with the wolves. To them, a few animals , How can I deal with the half and half in my own hands.


    Seeing such a situation, Wen Xu thought to himself: These two probably want to experience what it''s like to be Rambo for themselves.


    Regarding the fact that the two strong men did not climb the tree, Yu Chunqiang seemed to have no objection at all. He opened his mouth and said to the foreign girl, "Let''s go up the tree. Anyway, let''s go to the old forest and listen to them." There must be nothing wrong!"


    Yu Chunqiang didn''t dare to take it seriously, and as a child who grew up on the mountain, he also understood that these peasants knew this forest better than himself. Since they did this, there must be their reasons, so he didn''t Those who live here let foreign women climb trees like civilian husbands.


    "��#������!" The short man said to the woman.


    The female foreigner nodded to the man after hearing this, and then stood under a tree.


    Yu Chunqiang said to the man who had already climbed the tree: "Give me a hand!"


    As soon as the man heard this, he immediately untied the waistband of his trousers. The man��s trousers are old-fashioned tube trousers. Many old mountain people are not used to this kind of thing. When they are usually tied around the waist, they are only three to four meters of rope.


    When the belt was hanging down, the foreigner grabbed the belt and slowly climbed up the tree, while Yu Chunqiang stretched out his hand to support the hip of the foreigner to go up.


    With the help of the man on the tree and Yu Chunqiang, the foreigner quickly stood on the branch of the big tree. After the foreigner went up, Yu Chunqiang also climbed up the tree with the rope.


    The next thing is very simple, wait, wait for the wolves to come!


    After waiting for more than half an hour, no wolves showed up, and the howling of wolves around them obviously began to weaken, and the interval between two howling sounds also increased.


    ��#��������


    The two Rambos standing on the ground lowered their guns, each with a cigar in their mouths and cursed unceasingly. They thought the wolves had left.


    At this time, the foreigner squatting on the tree seemed to be a little anxious, and she seemed to be about to slide down from the tree with a push of her buttocks.


    The man riding on the tree branch immediately reached out and grabbed the foreigner: "Ms. Xiong, the wolves are not leaving, but they are nearby, and they are about to kill them!"


    "...?" The foreigner looked at the man who was holding her arm, and then stopped.


    "����%!"


    The short and stout Lamb seems to think the same way. He thinks that the wolves have already left. They are afraid of the five or six halves in their hands, so they left in a sensible way, standing on the ground and shouting loudly at the people in the tree. Thinking about something, shouting and waving at the people on the tree happily, as if laughing at their timidity.


    Aww, Aww~ Aww!


    Just when Dwarf Rambo was triumphant, suddenly the wolves in the southeast broke out, and the clear howls of wolves sounded like piercing whistles!


    The wolves were indeed nearby, and the sound was at most one hundred to two hundred meters away, which meant that the wolves had already hidden under the cover of the nearby forest.


    Click!


    The smiles on the faces of the two Rambos suddenly disappeared. They raised their guns and re-released the safety on the guns, aiming the muzzles at the direction where the wolves howled.


    "Beach! COME-ON!"


    The two Rambos are still ambitious! I firmly believe that the five or six halves in my hands are still a weapon against wolves.


    Boom! Rumble!


    In less than half a minute, Wen Xu felt a slight vibration from the ground.


    When Wen Xu turned his head to look in the direction where the howling wolves came from, he saw a huge male red deer jumping out of the woods, followed by another one, and Wen Xu''s entire vision was captured by these deer, little Wild boars and the like are blocked.


    Tap!


    At this moment, the two Rambos were dumbfounded. It was impossible for them to climb up the tree again, because they were still about ten meters away from the nearest tree. Wild animals were trampled to death. So the two dumbfounded Rambos shot directly at the wild animals running towards them.


    How is the effect?


    Almost nothing, the running animals have been frightened by the wolves behind them, they don''t know what to die at all, so the gunshots can no longer scare them, they only have one thought in their minds, run away Get away from the wolves!


    A shuttle of bullets instantly poured on all kinds of animals that were running wildly. The one who was shot fell to the ground and turned up an unlucky person, and the unlucky person who fell to the ground immediately hit countless feet. It is impossible to think about it again. The overturned animals did not cause too much trouble to the panicked animals, and the running animals quickly avoided these unlucky eggs and continued to run forward.


    Tap!


    After a brief pause, the gunshots rang out again!


    The two Rambos quickly put on new magazines, and fired at the animals again. I have to say that these two Rambos are very good at playing guns.


    Soon Wen Xu discovered that these two not only had a high level of gun play, but also a good level of tactics. With only two shuttle bullets, they immediately killed a **** road, each found a tree as a support, and became mutual In the form of horns.


    Although they found the tree, it was impossible to go up, because as long as they dared to climb up the tree, the animals that clung to the tree and fled would definitely squeeze them down.


    The two Rambos who hid behind the tree now stop wasting bullets, and want to wait for the crazy animals to run past before having a face-to-face contest with the wolves!


    It''s a pity that this is their idea. How could the black wolf king who commanded the wolves let the advantage he held in his hands disappear like this? A sharp wolf roar broke out, and the wolf that was originally driving the animal group hid in the running animal group, and "rolled" towards the hiding place of the two Rambos.


    "*��%%��!"


    Standing tall, the female foreigner clearly saw the movements of the pack of wolves, and roared loudly at her companions. Unfortunately, the hooves of the animals were like thunder. With a distance of only about ten meters, her companions could not move at all. Can''t hear what she''s saying.


    Short Rambo saw the woman yelling at him, he raised his hand and kept gesticulating at her, indicating that he couldn''t hear what she said.


    At the moment when Dwarf Rambo''s attention turned to the female foreigner, a wolf figure jumped out of the animal group, opened its mouth and bit Dwarf Rambo''s neck.


    This is a wild wolf, that is to say, this is the young wandering wolf newly recruited by the Black Wolf King. He is the lowest and most humble cannon fodder in the wolf pack.


    Tap!


    Short Rambo''s reaction was not covered up. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that the situation was wrong, and he immediately swung his gun and shot at the wild wolf leaping high.


    boom!


    The wild wolf was shot a few times in an instant, but even though the wolf was killed, the body of the wolf that leaped high was still brought to Dwarf Rambo''s body, which made Dwarf Rambo''s body tilt involuntarily. When he was about to kick down the corpse of the wild wolf that hit him, it was only a moment to bow his head, and a wolf''s mouth stretched from his side to his neck again.


    But this time, the dwarf Rambo was not so lucky. The wolf''s mouth full of stench bit his neck at once, and he did not let go of the bite.


    Dwarf Rambo turned his gun, and the muzzle protruded from his armpit, and shot the wild wolf standing on his back. Almost instantly, he sprayed a few drops of blood from the wolf''s back. out.


    Although the wolf standing on Dwarf Rambo''s back was dead, he didn''t let go of his mouth. The sharp wolf teeth were inserted into his cervical vertebrae like hooks.


    Just when Dwarf Rambo was about to get rid of the wolf carcass on his back, the third wolf and the fourth wolf jumped out at the same time, one of them was running towards Dwarf Rambo''s hand.


    what!


    In an instant, Dwarf Rambo''s screams rang out.


    "��%%"


    "��%%"


    The female foreigner on the tree and the tall Rambo couldn''t stop calling the short Rambo''s name, but it was too late! All that was left of the short Rambo was his trembling body and the blood gushing from his mouth!


    The dwarf Rambo, who was acting as a fake, finally paid the price for his arrogance!

 Chapter 749： end

    What surprised Wen Xu was that the two wolves did not continue to attack the short Rambo after he was unable to resist, but changed their targets to the tall and strong Rambo.


    Gao Zhuang Rambo obviously also noticed this, and directly shot the two wild wolves who were not more than ten meters away from him with the gun in his hand. There was great resistance.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Several times in a row, the tall and strong Rambo failed to hit the two wild wolves, but the two wild wolves actually lay side by side and ran away from the short Rambo.


    ��#��!��


    The woman standing on the tree kept pointing her finger at where the two wild wolves were moving. Unfortunately, even though she roared out of her throat, she couldn''t clearly pass her voice over the animals'' calls to the ears of her teammates.


    Just as the tall and strong Rambo was shooting at the wild wolf on the left, another wild wolf jumped up from his back as if attacking the short Rambo.


    Gao Zhuang Rambo seemed to have been prepared for a long time, he didn''t turn his gun at all, and directly threw his gun **** towards the wild wolf!


    Snapped!


    There was a muffled sound, and the body of the wild wolf that was rushing towards the tall and strong Rambo was pushed in two or three circles in the space, and then fell into the torrent of animals running wildly. In an instant, the wolf''s chest was crushed, and the wolf died before making a sound.


    Gao Zhuang Rambo did not go to see the corpse of the wild wolf. He is now watching the surrounding situation with high tension, ready to predict that he may encounter an attack at will.


    At the moment when the wild wolf was trampled to death by the red deer, at the same time, two wild wolves attacked from both sides of the tall and strong Rambo.


    Tap! despair! despair!


    Lightly shot three times, the heads of the two wild wolves almost simultaneously sprinkled a cloud of snow mist in the air, and half of the wolves'' heads were lifted away, and then they lay down straight.


    Gao Zhuang Lanbo did not let the body of the wild wolf fall on him. He stretched out his left foot and swung the **** of his gun, and immediately kicked the two wolf corpses away. After the two wolf corpses were kicked away, he immediately tripped again Two little wild boars rushed over.


    Two little wild boars howled, rolled on the ground and led to a deer and a big wild boar following them, so there was a gap next to the tall and strong Rambo.


    At this time, the running animals have begun to appear sparse, not as crowded at the beginning, so the animals behind also have room to dodge, but because of their fast speed, there are still some short-legged ones that cannot avoid the danger. The body continued to hit here.


    As the animals huddled around him, the tall and strong Rambo thought that his chance had come. He hung the gun around his neck, jumped up quickly, and then stepped on the tree with both hands and left and right feet. Climbing up the tree pole step by step.


    Seeing that Gao Zhuang Rambo has climbed to a height of about 1.5 meters, Gao Zhuang Rambo''s speed is very fast, his body is as light as an ape, and Gao Zhuang Rambo will be out of danger in two or three seconds.


    It''s a pity that these two or three seconds have become a gap!


    A strong male wolf clawed at the back of the fallen red deer with its front paws, jumped up with its hind legs, and bit Gao Zhuang Rambo''s hand that was about to move upwards with just one move. It shows that this jumping male wolf has a very good grasp of his own speed, jumping height, and the law of the alternation of Gao Zhuang Rambo''s hands.


    The male wolf who attacked was the heir of a scum, far surpassing the wild wolf in terms of height and weight, and his sharp teeth pierced the flesh of the tall and strong Rambo almost instantly and got stuck in the gap between the ulna and the ulnar bone.


    The male wolf that was biting Gao Zhuang Rambo tightly is now directly hanging in the air, using his body as a pendant to pull Gao Zhuang Rambo down. With its weight, the tall and strong Rambo knew that if he didn''t get it down, he would never be able to climb up, and he would have to be pulled to the ground by it even if he couldn''t hold it for ten seconds.


    Gao Zhuang Rambo''s reaction was also quick. He just clamped the tree pole with his two legs, and instantly freed up a hand to hook his back and hooked the five or six halves of his back into his hand. Aimed at the male wolf that bit his hand.


    The moment Gao Zhuang Rambo shot, another male wolf jumped up high and bit Gao Zhuang Rambo''s arm directly. The strength of the male wolf pulled the **** of the gun so that the bullet was ejected from the gun The shot missed the wolf all of a sudden, but hit a mule that was tied to the side hard. The mule kept jumping and jumping. The huge pain in its body made it want to break free from the rein and run like crazy. In the last run, it is a pity that the peasants have not practiced the ability to tie the rope for a day or two, and the reins are getting tighter and tighter.


    Gao Zhuang Rambo wanted to shoot again, but unfortunately, the muzzle of the gun could only swing within a range of 60 degrees to the left and right of his head, and it was impossible to shoot the wolf again.


    boom!


    A gunshot!


    "What are you doing!" The woman squatting on the tree branch looked angrily at the sturdy peasant man standing next to her.


    This shot was fired by a woman. She aimed at the two giant wolves hanging on her companion. Just when she thought she could help her companion, the man next to her stretched out his hand and patted the gun in her hand on the ground. Only then did the woman shout angrily.


    The civilian husband didn��t even look at Yu Chunqiang pointing at his gun, he opened his mouth and said, ��If you don��t want to die, just sit down on the tree! Even if you want to die, don��t take us with you!��


    "He is our companion!"


    The woman howled angrily.


    Minfu looked at her and grinned: "He is your companion, and has nothing to do with us. We just help you transport goods to earn hard money, but we won''t lose our lives here for you."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Yu Chunqiang and said: "You''d better put away the things in your hands. If anyone of us squatting on the tree hurts a wolf, we will all die here, nothing else, wolf As long as the group is nearby, how many days do you think you can resist?"


    After finishing speaking, he ignored Yu Chunqiang, and just grunted: "You idiot!"


    Under the disdainful eyes of the civilian husband, Yu Chunqiang wanted to put his gun back to his waist, but the woman seemed to care about her companion very much, so she reached out and wanted to grab Yu Chunqiang''s gun.


    The strong civilian husband had been prepared for a long time, and directly reached out to grab the woman''s wrist, raised the other hand and slapped the woman across the face, and then shouted at Yu Chunqiang: "Throw it down!"


    In an instant, a hunting knife appeared on Yu Chunqiang''s neck.


    Yu Chunqiang was very obedient. As soon as he raised his hand and let go, the gun in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Be quiet, you can save your life! If you don''t dare to open it, close your eyes!" The man retracted the knife and inserted it back to his waist, watching the fight between the tall and strong Rambo under the tree and the wolf.


    The matter on the tree only took a few seconds. After the quarrel, the tall and strong Rambo was still hanging on the tree, but at this time he was no longer two wolves, and two wild wolves were also hanging on his body. body, and all of them bit their arms, and one even bit Tall Rambo''s wrist.


    The veins on his neck were bulging, and his face was red like a red cloth. The strength of Gao Zhuang Rambo had reached the last moment, and he was struggling against the hang with the hundreds of catties of pulling force he had trained. On the arm from the wolf.


    Wen Xu knew that he was going to die, not only Wen Xu, but everyone who squatted on the tree knew that it was only a matter of time before this tall and strong Rambo died.


    The foreigner woman began to close her eyes on the tree, and sobbed!


    The man sitting next to her said: "The first day you go hunting in the old forest, you have to think that one day you will become prey yourself!"


    Snapped!


    Gao Zhuang Rambo finally couldn''t hold it anymore, he fell from the tree pole and fell directly to the ground.


    At this time, all the animals had run away, except for the dead ones and even the injured ones, supported by the desire to survive, they endured their injuries and moved away from the wolves step by step. So now there are only a few piles of trampled corpses left, and two Rambos, tall and short.


    When Rambo fell to the ground, he didn''t give up the desire to save his life. He also wanted to touch his gun and struggle for death, but he had no chance.


    A huge black male wolf appeared in front of him, calmly bit his hand with its sharp teeth, and there was a slight cracking sound, and the tall and strong Rambo wailed, and rolled up his body in pain .


    A muscular male wolf bit the gun belt hanging on Gao Zhuang Rambo''s body, pulled the gun away from Gao Zhuang Rambo''s body, threw it directly down a **** not far away, and then turned back.


    The tall and strong Rambo grabbed his palm and howled uncontrollably, and rolled up his body.


    It can be clearly seen from Wen Xu that Gao Zhuang Rambo stretched out his intact hand to his leg, where a dagger was tied, taking advantage of the opportunity of rolling his body.


    Seeing this, Wen Nu admired this foreign devil''s desire to survive.


    The black wolf king walked towards the tall and strong Rambo, step by step very light and steady, as if a king was approaching his inevitable prey.


    Just when the black wolf king was approaching Gao Zhuang Rambo, Gao Zhuang Rambo thought his chance had come, and instantly pulled out the dagger between his legs and stabbed at the wolf king.


    It''s a pity that the wolf king didn''t see the slightest panic, he just waved his hand lightly, passed the dagger that was rushing towards him, retracted his neck and then stretched it out, instantly grabbed Gao Zhuang Rambo''s wrist holding the dagger, gently With a flick of his hand, there was a click, and Gao Zhuang Rambo''s wrist was crushed to pieces.


    Gao Zhuang Rambo howled again, but this time he knew that he was exhausted from looking back.


    The black wolf king has a calm face, quietly watching the tall and strong Rambo curled up on the ground with his gray monochrome eyes.


    "#����!"


    Gao Zhuang Rambo now knew that he was not far from death, he shouted at the woman in the tree.


    Wen Xu understands it, not only Wen Xu, but also people who often watch American TV dramas can understand it: KILL-ME! Means to kill me.


    It''s a pity that women don''t have guns anymore, not even Yu Chunqiang!


    The whole pack of wolves surrounded Gao Zhuang Rambo, and when the pack of wolves came out, Wen Nu couldn''t help being startled by the size of the pack. There were twenty wolves in total. Although most of them are wild wolves, this number already shows that the wolf pack of the wolf king is expanding.


    Wen Xu originally wanted to let the wolves out of the space, but now that he saw this posture, he thought it was okay.


    "what!"


    Several strong male wolves began to tear the clothes on Gao Zhuang Rambo with their mouths open, and soon the original beautiful American camouflage pattern was torn into strips, and Gao Zhuang Rambo''s strong legs and arms were exposed.


    As soon as Gao Zhuang Rambo''s clothes were torn off, several male wolves immediately retreated to the side. The black wolf king stepped forward, bit Gao Zhuang Rambo''s leg, and tore off a piece of flesh with a flick of his head!


    Too cruel!


    Wen Xu understands, the wolves are ready to eat!


    Because the scene was too **** and cruel, Wen Xu retracted his sight to the space and closed his hearing.


    Wen Xu has no intention of rescuing this foreign devil poacher, just like what the peasant said, when you enter the old forest and prepare to hunt, you must have the awareness to become a hunter. Why can you only hunt animals, and animals can''t hunt you?


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Wen Xu stretched out his head and took a look outside. Seeing that the pack of wolves was still surrounding the tall and strong Rambo, he instantly looked away and looked at it two or three times in a row. The whole pack of wolves finally finished eating. Rambo, who felt that he was extremely awesome, now only had a few ribs hanging from his bones, and there was a lot of minced meat and bone dregs all over the place.


    Aww! Ow! Ow!


    The black wolf king howled at the people on the tree!


    It seems to be a warning, and it seems to be declaring one''s own strength.


    The man squatting on the branch of the tree waited for the wolf king to finish howling, and kept bowing to the wolf king, shouting at the same time: "Grandpa Mountain God, we are passing by, we are passing by...".


    After speaking, the man threw the knife on his waist to the ground. Following the animals of the man, there was a quick crackling sound, and all the men with knives on the tree threw their knives to the ground.

 Chapter 750： What are you doing?

    The Black Wolf King stared at the sturdy man sitting on the branch of the tree, just staring at him motionlessly, without any movement on his face, as if he had become a statue.


    The sturdy civilian husband couldn''t stop talking, and continued to bow while talking.


    Aww! Ow! Ow!


    The Black Wolf King took a few steps forward, suddenly lowered his head, and kept sniffing nearby. After sniffing a few times, he immediately let out a roar, then turned his head and ran towards the way he came.


    The whole pack of wolves heard the howling sound of the wolf king, and suddenly moved their legs to follow behind the wolf king. Almost the whole pack of wolves walked away completely within a few breaths.


    Wen Xu squatted on the tree, wondering in his heart: Why did he leave all of a sudden?


    Wen Xu didn''t expect how much the Black Wolf King was afraid of him now. Because of this, the Wolf King happened to stand at the place where Wen Xu came out of the space when he was two steps ahead. For wolves, they can still be clearly identified. The wolf king thought that Wen Xu was nearby, and thought of Wen Xu''s massacre of wolves during the last encounter. It would be strange if the black wolf king didn''t run away.


    Not only run, but run desperately! Even the corpses of some animals that died on the ground did not rush to drag them away, leaving them scattered on the ground.


    Just as Wen Xu was wondering, Minfu took the lead and slid down from the tree. He was the first one to slide down without doing anything, and ran down the tree directly trying to control the two guns thrown down just now.


    As soon as Wen Xu looked up, he immediately saw through the man''s thoughts, and as soon as he raised his head, he took the two guns thrown under the tree into his own space.


    As soon as the man arrived under the tree, he stretched out his hand to pick up the gun, but when he stretched out his hand, he froze in mid-air, and the smile on his face immediately became suspicious, because he found the gun that had been thrown under the tree. gone! If you say one, it might be dizziness, but the two pistols that were still on the ground just now disappeared out of thin air.


    "Hey, where''s the gun?"


    The civilian husband searched in circles, but he still couldn''t find any trace of the two guns.


    Yu Chunqiang slid down from the tree following the civilian husband. His goal was another gun, but this gun hadn''t come down from the tree yet, and it just hung on Banla in a daze, because he kept staring at the ground. The gun, but the gun on the ground disappeared like a phantom in an instant, which made Yu Chunqiang stunned on the spot.


    The foreign woman was also sliding down the tree with her arms in her arms. Suddenly, Yu Chunqiang didn''t move, and the fat **** of the foreign girl sat on Yu Chunqiang''s face.


    The foreign woman lowered her head and saw that Yu Chunqiang was still in a daze, and immediately said anxiously: "Yu, why don''t you go down?!"


    Yu Chunqiang looked up at the huge **** on his head: "The gun is gone!"


    After saying that the gun was gone, Yu Chunqiang continued to slide on the ground, and there was not much distance left. Between two breaths, Yu Chunqiang and the foreign woman fell to the ground one after another.


    When the two of them fell to the ground, all the peasants naturally also came down.


    "Pay the money, pay the money!" a civilian husband yelled at Yu Chunqiang.


    Hearing one of the peasants shout, the rest of the peasants also shouted, and the sound of paying money suddenly rang out in a mess, and some of the peasants kept cursing.


    Yu Chunqiang raised his hand and said to the people around him: "Even if I want to get married now, I don''t have any money to give you. Think about it, we are going into the old forest. Will I bring so much money with me? Of course Is it waiting for us to get out of the woods before giving you the wages? Don''t worry, everyone, the money will definitely be given to you. Not only is it a lot of money, but I will also give you an extra 20% of your hard work! "


    At this moment, a personal voice suddenly sounded: "I don''t think we need money anymore!"


    Hearing someone say that, the eyes of all the folks turned to the speaker, and someone in the crowd yelled: "I said three eggs, we don''t want money, let''s come and play! You make up five for everyone!" A hundred dollars?"


    The young man called Sandaner shook his head with a smile and said, "Five hundred yuan? Can five hundred yuan buy these things?" Sandaner pointed at the mules and horses tied to the tree. Frightened by the wolves, some timid ones just spit out all their excrement and urine, hanging on their hind legs looks disgusting, but these are real property for the mountain family, a total of a dozen mules Horses, plus the supplies carried by mules and horses, let alone five hundred per person, at least one thousand to two thousand will be distributed to each person. Menqing also found out the way.


    As soon as the folk husband named Sandanzi said this, the brains of the folk husbands suddenly became active.


    "Uncle Wu, Sandan''er is right. We want this product, which is worth more than 500 yuan per person. If nothing else, the canned food is worth the old money!"


    "Yes, yes! Uncle Wu, do you have an idea?"


    At this time, everyone''s eyes in the crowd turned to the strong man. It can be seen that this man''s status in the village is quite high. It seems that the prestige is also high.


    These mountain people are not a good way. In the past, they blocked roads, robbed people, cut roads and plundered people. They almost did what they got money for. These mountain people in the deep mountains have been subdued. Although they don''t cut their way and plunder money now, they have saved a little bit of their toughness. Besides, they are also poor and crazy. It''s easy to do dangerous things, not to mention that in such a place, if you kill a few people and throw it away, no one will find it for decades.


    The strong man looked at Yu Chunqiang and said: "We want wages and these things. What we talked about before doesn''t count! Now follow our rules!"


    After getting rid of the two burly foreign devil men, the group of strong men were not afraid of Yu Chunqiang and a foreign woman at all, and started talking about conditions directly.


    Yu Chunqiang didn''t even think about it, he just nodded and said: "No problem, the supplies are yours, and the wages are doubled, but you are responsible for sending us out safely!"


    Yu Chunqiang is very clever. He understands that if he disagrees, maybe the end of his life will end here. He knows that the mountain people he hired are tough, and he also knows that he has no power to protect his supplies, even his own. doomed.


    So he agreed very readily. He understood the truth that money is something outside the body. Anyway, now that I have opened up the smuggling channel, this business can be done with a small cost and a big profit. At worst, I will come back in a month or so and get two skins, whether it is a tiger skin or a Bawang skin, they are all valuable things.


    "We can send you out, but she has to stay!" The burly man''s hands are small but thick, looking like five toothpicks stuck in a round cake, very ugly, while talking Gently point a finger on the body of the foreign woman.


    "My friend, what you''re doing is showing a little bit of loyalty!" Yu Chunqiang looked at the sturdy civilian husband with a flattering smile.


    The burly man said: "You and I in this wilderness are loyal?"


    As he spoke, the sturdy civilian husband reached out and pulled out the knife stuck in his waist, and gestured at Yu Chunqiang.


    I **** you XX! Yu Chunqiang cursed secretly in his heart, now he regrets so much, he can''t wait to slap himself two big ears, why did he hire these mountain people for cheap, if he knew earlier, he should have paid more to hire those villagers Well, although those people are a bit more expensive, they are still reasonable. Now that they are better, they have lost their wife and lost their soldiers!


    Yu Chunqiang regretted it now, he regretted that he should not have detoured to another county, and hired a group of ghosts after detouring dozens of miles. It''s just that he didn''t remember that the ancient bridge area is now being very strictly arrested, and he himself understands that as long as he proposes to enter the forest, he will definitely be noticed by the police, so he ran to another county for safety. Can you know that such a thing will happen?


    Of course, the foreign girl is not his wife. To be precise, what Yu Chunqiang is doing now is the work of a comprador before, and he is a foreign dog.


    It''s too late for Yu Chunqiang to regret it now. The situation has changed. They used to have a super strong ghost soldier here. He can easily deal with four or five civilians by himself. It''s not enough for two burly ghost soldiers, but because of the arrogance of the two guys, now not only is there no body left, but it seems that this foreign girl will also become a reproductive tool for the mountain people in front of her.


    Yu Chunqiang also knows that the mountain people are poor. In the past, the mountain people could rely on the villages to change relatives, transfer relatives, etc., and maintain their fertility rate. More people left, and then there are only these lazy, crooked people left in the village. This group of people is completely broken, and they can do anything as long as they are paid.


    As long as the girls who go out can''t see the life in the village, let alone the young men in the village. Even if it is to buy a daughter-in-law, these mountain people have to spend half of their lives saving money, and there are no girls who are willing to marry into the village.


    "You are a foreign **** who deserves the word loyalty?" I don''t know who in the crowd yelled, and there was a burst of laughter all around.


    "Heroes!" Yu Chunqiang made a bow: "Everyone''s money is easy to talk about, and besides, she is the only one here, so many of you are bachelors, right?"


    "Do you have a solution?" A young man asked Yu Chunqiang with squinting eyes.


    Don''t mention it, nine out of ten men here don''t have wives, and even if they do, they are either crazy or disabled. Anyway, as long as it is a woman, the men in the village will not pick it.


    Yu Chunqiang smiled and said: "Money! Now it costs three to five thousand yuan to buy a Vietnamese daughter-in-law. You let her go out, and each of you will give you another three thousand yuan. What do you think? If this is the case, it will be five thousand yuan with these materials. Already!"


    Yu Chunqiang can''t let this woman be a child-bearing tool for a strong man, because he still has to rely on this foreign woman for his business. Without her, Yu Chunqiang would not be able to sell the poached goods.


    This idea made the surrounding mountain people''s eyes wide open. They knew about the Vietnamese daughter-in-law, not only that there is one in their village now.


    "Uncle Wu, I also want to buy a wife!" said a young man in the crowd.


    "After sending us out, each person will give 10,000 yuan!" Yu Chunqiang stretched out a finger!


    Hiss!


    Everyone heard ten thousand, and immediately looked eagerly at the strong man.


    "Don''t trick us, run away as soon as you get out!" The sturdy man saw the reaction of everyone and knew that it would be impossible for him not to agree. Although he was a strong man, he also knew that if he didn''t go there without these two people, even if he forced out the bank card and took out the money, he would only be arrested in the end. There are no cameras in the bank now.


    "What am I cheating on you for? If I stay, you can send her to get the money, right?" Yu Chunqiang saw that there was a door and said immediately: "Go out and call the police? You also know what I do, to be honest, I was caught If you go to jail, I will be shot! Besides, I am from Changping Township, Guqiao, and you all know it, where did I go?"


    Hearing what Yu Chunqiang said, the burly man remembered what happened, so he nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Wen Xu, who was squatting on the tree, was immediately stunned by the group of people under the tree, thinking that it was like a play, it was so exciting!


    At the same time, I also have a new understanding of Chunqiang in my heart, and I think this guy is quite clever!


    "I said you are from Changping, how can you do a business? Aren''t you Changping people quite rich now?" The sturdy man asked curiously.


    "Hey!" Yu Chunqiang sighed: "To tell you the truth, I''m so ashamed to go back! My wife was slept by a **** named Wen Xu, who not only slept with me Woman, why did you put me in a cell...!"


    "A person called Wen Xu is not a thing! Brother, I have to say something to you, your wife is not a good person, the waistband is loose enough!"


    The guy who wanted to **** people''s supplies a second ago and **** the foreign girl back to have a baby, now he heard Yu Chunqiang say this, and there was an expression of righteous indignation on his face.


    "They had an affair before, and later this Wen Xu got rich and became a rich man! This **** couldn''t stand it anymore and went to lie on his bed again." Yu Chunqiang gritted his teeth and said viciously.


    Even at such a distance, Wen Xu can still feel the hatred coming from Yu Chunqiang!


    "Brother, if I were you, I''d kill him with a knife!" The sturdy man looked at Yu Chunqiang with sympathy now and reached out to pat him on the shoulder.


    "I think so too, but these days, people don''t leave their village at all, and ordinary people in their village can''t get in at all!" Yu Chunqiang said with a wry smile.


    This scene made Wen Xu dumbfounded! I thought to myself: This f*ck is a bunch of stuff!

 Chapter 751： Take the blame

    Wen Xu was left speechless by these people on the ground. He felt that the group of people had committed such scumbags by themselves, so why did they accuse him together in the end, especially Yu Chunqiang, who did not look for reasons on himself, but instead He hated himself all the time, as if his f*cking buddy hadn''t come back, you''d already slipped away, what kind of a man is he if he left his wife and children behind to protect his creditors?


    No matter how stupid he is, Wen Xu also knows that this time he can''t let Chun Qiang go too far. As for these gangsters taking advantage of the fire, Wen Xu doesn''t care too much, because these gangsters just talk about it, if they really let them deal with themselves, they will Not stupid, why rush forward because of others.


    Don''t look at the fact that everyone is righteous when they say it now, but people nowadays are often invincible when they say it, but they can''t even see anyone when they actually do things.


    Ready to deal with these bastards, Wen Xu naturally wanted to get some evidence for himself, so he immediately took out his mobile phone and began to take pictures, clearly showing all the prey tied to the livestock for these people photographed.


    After the filming was finished, Wen Xin felt that having prey was not enough. This thing was not enough for the police to mobilize immediately, so she began to think about whether to give these guys the gun to get it on the livestock first, and then take a picture before getting it back or something.


    I have to say that Wen Xu''s luck today is very good, just when Wen Xu was thinking about this matter, a man on the ground started to roar at the top of his voice.


    "Fifth Uncle, Fifth Uncle, I found that guy!"


    When Wen Xu heard this, how could he let this opportunity go, two five and six half, this guy is going to dispatch special police from the stable police station, he really wants to die!


    Click! Click!


    These guys on the ground passed the five or six half of them one by one, and finally passed it to the civilian husband of Zhuang''an. He pulled the bolt a few times, checked the various parts of the gun very skillfully, and then checked He picked up the magazine and picked it up to aim and shoot. He finished it in one go. Seeing the movements of the strong civilian man, he understood that this must have been practiced. It is very likely that he had been a soldier, otherwise he would not have such a proficient technique.


    The group of guys on the ground watched the strong civilian man shoot a few shots, then sat down and began to eat.


    Yu Chunqiang''s mouth is really good, and his ability to coax people is even more extraordinary. He just picked himself and the foreign girls out of danger with just one mouth.


    "I said Fifth Lord, it''s not a problem for you people to nest in the village like this"


    Yu Chunqiang''s mind is flexible enough. Now that he is out of danger and safe, he immediately puts his mind on these mountain people. The more people who can''t bear hardships, the more they dream of getting rich. They have nothing to fear, and naturally dare to do anything. Yu Chunqiang himself is such a person, and of course he understands the psychology of these people staying behind in the mountains.


    So while eating something to eat, he continued to chat with the strong civilian husband.


    The sturdy civilian husband said: "Do you think this business can be done?"


    This person is not a fool. When he heard what Yu Chunqiang said, he immediately guessed the reason, and couldn''t help asking Yu Chunqiang. To be honest, he was a little surprised by Yu Chunqiang, thinking that this is not an ordinary person. Ah, after getting out of trouble, ordinary people would like to spread their wings and get away from them, but this one not only didn''t leave, but actually started thinking about his own gang.


    "Whether you can do it or not depends on what you think!" Yu Chunqiang pointed at the two packs of hunting animals behind him and said, "Let me put it this way, let''s not talk about selling this kind of leather abroad, just sell it abroad." domestic!"


    Having said this, Yu Chunqiang stretched out both hands, flipped them back and forth, and continued, "It''s worth the price!"


    "so much?"


    "Of course, this is the price of the terminal. We don''t have so many pick-ups and deliveries here. The market is like this. Generally speaking, it is this number. If you are lucky, you will meet a certain order that can reach this number...".


    Yu Chunqiang told the strong man about his business experience, the magic power of money is second to none, as soon as Yu Chunqiang opened his mouth, several mountain people came over and squatted quietly beside Chunqiang , listening to Yu Chunqiang talking about this business with his eyes wide open.


    Their group of mountain people have serious information asymmetry, and people who can sell mountain products for the price of cabbage, listened to Yu Chunqiang talking about this 10,000 yuan and that 20,000 yuan, and his eyes lit up green.


    "A live Bawangxiong, as long as you can catch it, 300,000 yuan! Not a penny." Yu Chunqiang threw out the big news: "If it is a cub, two to three months old, 700,000 yuan cash...".


    "Uncle Wu!"


    "Uncle Wu!"


    Hearing Yu Chunqiang opened his mouth to hundreds of thousands, and hugged hundreds of thousands, after a while, this group of people couldn''t hold back anymore, they all looked at the strong man, eagerly waiting for him to make up his mind.


    The strong man is a little bit on the wax now, he is a little afraid of Yu Chunqiang now, because he knows that this is not the past, the village used to have some doubts based on blood relatives, now although the doubts still exist, but When it comes to money, it''s not even a fart. Maybe not even a fart is a bit of an exaggeration, but at most it''s a fart.


    "This business is done!" The burly man stretched out his hand and patted his thigh with a snap.


    As soon as they heard that the business was done, the people around became even more eager, so after the group finished eating, not only did they not go back, but they continued to advance toward the depths of the forest.


    As soon as the gang left, Wen Xu showed up directly, dragged the silly eagle out of the space, adjusted the direction of the silly eagle, and went straight home.


    After arriving at home, Wen Xu got into the study and made a fuss. The main thing was to transfer the things he had photographed to a USB flash drive, then took out the express delivery list from the space, and put all the USB flash drives in it, in order to prevent some emergencies , Wen Xu also prepared three copies, one for the city bureau, one for the provincial bureau, and one for the county bureau directly.


    Of course, Wen Xu has also used a little trick here. The courier package, including receipts and USB flash drives, came by Wen Xu, and after finishing everything, she carefully checked her fingerprints and so on. He reported others but trapped himself in it. Because he has a good relationship with Wu Mingxian, Wen Xu also knows a little about criminal investigation here. Anyway, it was Wen Xu who considered everything that could be considered, and finally closed her mouth.


    Put three things into the space, Wen Xu went downstairs and out the door.


    Who knew that he met his daughter-in-law, Shi Shangzhen, at the door and was about to enter the yard.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu in a hurry, so he opened his mouth and asked, "It''s time for dinner, where are you going?"


    "You eat, I''ll go out here for a while!" Wen Xu jumped into his Lu Xun while talking, and after thinking for a while, Wen Xu got out of the car again. He felt that his car was too conspicuous, so he decided to stop at the entrance of the village a car.


    "I didn''t cook today, don''t be in a hurry, you and the kids go and order food." After running to the door, Wen Xu remembered that she didn''t cook today, so she turned her head and said something to Shi Shangzhen.


    Shi Shangzhen watched Wen Xu run away and disappeared, and couldn''t help muttering: "What''s wrong today, I''m in a panic!"


    After saying this, Shi Shangzhen saw his sons chasing the white rat wolf in the yard, and immediately a smile appeared on his face, and he asked his son if he missed him.


    Wen Xu arrived at the entrance of the village, and quickly caught a ride to the town. She wanted to find a courier company to deliver the things she was carrying. Wen Xu knew that the courier companies now require ID cards, and there are cameras in the house. , Wen Xu was ready to remain anonymous, so naturally he wouldn''t go in and let people catch him, so he had to find a snack bar in front of the courier company, and waited slowly while eating.


    After waiting for about an hour or two, the car delivering the parcel came. Wen Xu waited for the car to be loaded, and when he was about to drive away, he stood up to pay the bill, and then passed the car head-on. At this time, using space to play the ''delivery''!


    Just as Wen Xu and the car passed by, Wen Xu heard someone calling him, and turned around to realize what a coincidence! Xu Jingrong was sticking out her head from the car and waving at herself.


    Wen Xu had a smile on his face, but he couldn''t help muttering in his heart: Damn, what day is today? Just now it was Yu Chunqiang, now it''s Xu Jingrong, so it''s not suitable to go out today?


    The reason why Wen Xu thinks this way is because he feels that he was a bit wronged by Yu Chunqiang''s hatred. He has never met Xu Jingrong before, but now he has been blamed for such a big blame. He is very wronged! I have to say that Wen Xu didn''t pay attention to this before, but now that he does, it would be a ghost if he could be happy in his heart.


    Since they greeted him, Wen Xu naturally had to walk over, so he looked around at the car and walked to the side of Xu Jingrong''s black Mercedes.


    When approaching Xu Jingrong''s car, Wen Xu found that there were not only Xu Jingrong and her pair of children in the car, thinking about Yu Chunqiang in his heart, he smiled at the two children, who knew that the two children would not pay attention at all She, especially her son, had obvious hostility on her face.


    "What are you doing, wandering the streets alone?"


    Now Xu Jingrong is not only confident, but also more beautiful. Thirty years old is the time when a woman has the most flavor. Coupled with her beauty, things are booming now. She can''t be regarded as the richest man in the county, but it''s okay to mention it. There are not many people with names and surnames who secretly miss this divorced young woman.


    "Walk around, how about you?" Wen Xu is in a bad mood now, and seeing Yu Chunqiang''s son looking at him, he feels even more upset, but it just can''t be cleaned up, so the chatting ability is greatly reduced!


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at his little thing on the back seat of the big Benz, and sighed in his heart: What the **** is not his son, no matter how kind you are, he is also a real father! As soon as he survived the fear of being pursued by others, he immediately thought of his own father.


    "I, I just came back from the village and am going back to the county!" Xu Jingrong said.


    Wen Xu waved his hand after hearing this: "Then you can do your work, I''ll go around alone!"


    After finishing speaking, she didn''t wait for Xu Jingrong to say anything, she opened her legs and walked straight towards it.


    Xu Jingrong was also puzzled, and couldn''t help but muttered: "What''s wrong with this person today?"


    Xu Jingrong got out of the car with the child, went into a canteen to buy something, Wen Xu didn''t go far, went into a small restaurant around the corner, ordered a few dishes, took out a bottle of old wine from the space, and just sat there Drinking alone on the table by the window, I feel a little depressed!


    Not long after, guests were seated at the next table.


    "Here?" As soon as he sat down, one of the men in his thirties with a wretched appearance saw Xu Jingrong who was going out to get into the car after shopping.


    "Old Liu, what are you looking at? So engrossed!" His companion took a look and followed his gaze to find Xu Jingrong pulling the door of the car to get into the car, so he said with a smile, "Where is the little daughter-in-law?"


    "Is this not an ordinary little daughter-in-law? I heard that the boss is worth hundreds of millions, and the most important thing is that she is single. Has Xu Jingrong heard of it?" The man raised his eyebrows and said.


    "She is Xu Jingrong, no wonder people say she''s pretty." The companion immediately stretched his head and looked outside twice.


    "If you marry her, you won''t have to struggle for the rest of your life!" The wretched man''s eyes danced with longing.


    "Don''t be silly, it''s your turn to be such a woman?" The companion said with a smile: "I heard that she started her family by relying on warmth!"


    "Oh? And this thing?"


    "If such a beautiful woman has money, I will borrow it!"


    As soon as these words came out, the people at the table burst into obscene smiles.


    Wen Xu felt even more depressed, and felt that the blame was too much!


    Feeling upset, I had to confiscate the mobile phones of several people, and confiscated their wallets along with it, thinking: Let your mouths be cheap!

 Chapter 752： There are many pretenders!

    Wen Xu had a bad taste, the meal that could be finished in ten minutes, so Wen Xu decided to eat it slowly, ordered two vegetarian dishes and a pot of boiled fish, Wen Xu turned around and found out from the space A bottle of Fei Tian, ??just drinking it by yourself, sipping the wine while listening to the conversation of the three people at the next table, hoping to see when these three idiots remembered that they had lost their mobile phone and wallet.


    Originally, Wen Xu thought that the three of them would find out soon, but who knew that the three of them at this table didn''t touch their phones or wallets for twenty minutes!


    For a modern person, this situation is a bit unbelievable? Nowadays, many people wish they could marry their mobile phones, but these three people left their mobile phones for 20 minutes.


    So Wen Xu waited patiently for another 20 minutes, who knew that no one of these three people touched their mobile phones, all the food on the table was eaten, and the three of them were still bragging.


    "My friend of Mingzhu invited me to discuss a business. It looks like 200,000 yuan. To be honest, I have no interest at all. The first is that the money is small, and I have to go back and forth to Mingzhu. It takes a lot of energy and is not worth it. of!"


    The speaker covered his mouth with one hand, took a toothpick with the other hand, and kept fiddled with it in his mouth. He spoke in a relaxed and flat tone, as if 200,000 was not in his eyes at all.


    "Two hundred thousand is really not worth it!" The other shook his head when he heard this: "My Ninth Master (in local dialect, meaning brother-in-law) has acquired a piece of land in Linhai Hangzhou, saying that he wants to develop real estate. Be a manager, take care of logistics and give me this amount for a month." After speaking, he stretched out three fingers and waved in the air for a while, which means 30,000 yuan a month.


    "I don''t like it. I have food and drink here. Although the money is less than a thousand or two thousand, I am comfortable. The most important thing is that I go to the company of Ninth Master. Then I am an employee, not my brother-in-law and Ninth Master. Now, this money is not easy to earn!"


    "Isn''t that right! Don''t say it''s Master Ninth, my uncle, my dear uncle, now a company specializing in red wine has opened in France..." The third person here immediately began to shout about his uncle with joy.


    Wen Xu was almost dumbfounded listening to it, turned his head and took a sneak look at the three people next to him, and felt that no matter in terms of clothing or temperament, no one with a monthly income of more than 10,000, even if it was worn by high-end customers They are simple, and they are not dressed like them. The clothes of each one are still at the level of the late 20th century. At first, I thought they were all Yuan Longping and Yuan Lao who were so careless, but after thinking about it, they were all awesome.


    Not only was Wen Xin amused, but from time to time there were people at the tables next to him covering their mouths and laughing.


    Wen Xu turned his head and scanned the surroundings, and found that someone was smiling at him, and the smile was still obscene, and when he met his gaze, he immediately turned his head away.


    At the beginning, Wen Xu thought that there was something on his body or face, so he lowered his head to check and found that the clothes were clean, went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror, but he didn''t find anything on his face.


    Just as Wen Xu was looking in the mirror, two men in their thirties walked in.


    "I really met a ghost today. On the same day, I met two tables of pretenders. One table with three nonsense seemed like Jack Ma was not as awesome as them. The other table had one person, two vegetarian dishes, and a pot of boiled fish. Fifty yuan, there is a 53-degree flying sky on the table, it''s still rose gold, shit... ".


    "Cough...cough!" As soon as his companion reached the door, seeing Wen Xu was also inside, he immediately coughed at his companion.


    His companion was stunned when he saw Wen Xu in the bathroom, and his face turned red.


    Wen Xu looked at the two and said with a smile: "My wine is real! If you don''t believe me, I''ll finish drinking it later, and you can have the bottle appraised. If it''s fake, I''ll pay you ten bottles of real wine, and you can also discount it in cash! "


    After speaking, Wen Xu rushed and pulled two pieces of toilet paper to wipe his hands, then threw the wet toilet paper into the trash can, turned around and smiled at the two of them before leaving the bathroom.


    "Really, who would believe it?!" The one who spoke whispered.


    It was his friend who said: "He said that if he faked it, he would be fined ten?"


    "Are you really going to see if it''s true, can you afford to lose face?" The man said, "I was planning to pretend to be a force, but even if I expose him, he will give you money?"


    After speaking, he looked at his friend like a fool.


    The two just looked at each other and smiled, and stood in front of the urinal to fill up the water.


    Wen Xu went back to his desk, now he understood why others looked at him and smiled, it was all because of the bottle of Feitian Moutai on his desk! Since it wasn''t that there was something dirty on his face, or that his clothes were dirty, Wen Xu calmly continued to have a drink.


    The three awesome tubes next to Wen Xu continued to blow, and the three of them have been blowing for about ten minutes since the meal, and they have finished blowing, and their words are dry, judging by Wen Xu''s estimation , these three people are waiting for others to check out.


    Not to mention that Wen Xu saw it, the shop assistants also saw it, so he walked over with a smile, refilled the tea for the three of them politely, and then asked with a smile: "Three, do you still need something?" No?"


    The meaning of the buddy is very clear. If the three of you finish your meal, please vacate the table. Now is the time to eat, and there are still people queuing up outside. The three of you can��t continue to occupy the table.


    If you don��t talk about small restaurants, you don��t pay attention to them. The little guy actually has the intention of chasing customers, but this also shows that the business in the town is good. When you eat in any small restaurant, there are customers queuing at the door.


    The person sitting on the east side smiled: "Man, give me the bill, and I''ll buy it!"


    Before he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and patted his pocket, pretending to be panicked: "Oh, sorry, I forgot to bring my wallet, and I didn''t bring my phone either!"


    "If you haven''t brought it, don''t bring it, I''ll do it!" The man immediately raised his hand to signal the buddy.


    The buddy immediately moved towards the person who was speaking with a shy smile on his face.


    This guy also casually touched his handbag, and then patted his trousers pocket. The expression on his face after touching it was so rich, which made Wen Xu feel that this expression was better than the best stare of the Best Award The performances of the best female supporting roles in the deduction pictures all have a three-dimensional effect, and the small layers of a few eyes immediately come out!


    I saw this guy casually patted his body a few times, and immediately said: "Oh, what a coincidence, I didn''t bring my phone or wallet either, take a look!"


    Wen Xu almost spit out the wine in his mouth when he heard it. None of the two who spoke really put their wallets and mobile phones in their hands.


    The buddy then pointed his smiling face at the last person, not only at him, but also said: "You don''t have your wallet and mobile phone, do you?"


    This person really may have no other choice. If he wants to pay the bill, he has to dig out somewhere, but his mobile phone and wallet are already in the warm space, where can he still get it?


    So this person suddenly seemed to be shocked, and immediately stopped jumping: "Damn, my mobile phone and wallet!"


    The remaining two looked at him with contempt on their faces.


    "I rely on Lao Huang, you are going too far!" The thin-skinned guy saw that the guy''s expression changed, his round face was almost stretched into a shoulder pole, and he immediately reached out and opened his handbag, When he took out his mobile phone, he stretched his head to look inside, and immediately jumped up too.


    "I''m crazy about love, **** me!"


    This one jumped higher than the previous one. If it weren''t for the roof, I doubt that this one would be able to jump out.


    The remaining one is also staying now, because he found that his wallet and mobile phone were also missing.


    "Three, don''t pretend, you don''t have much money, the three of you are all big business people, and the total food cost in this small shop is less than 80 yuan..." The guy spoke a little eccentrically at this time up.


    "Fart, I lost my phone and wallet at your place!" The one who jumped out first yelled at the guy.


    "Call the police, call the police!" The remaining two also immediately yelled.


    "Just right!" The clerk sneered at the three of them twice, and turned back to the cashier. The lady at the cash register had already picked up her mobile phone and called 110 before waiting for the clerk to speak.


    "I want to watch the surveillance!" The one who was looking at the handbag felt sorry for himself, and ran towards the proprietress after speaking.


    The proprietress smiled, and didn''t talk to him too much, she just turned on the monitor and showed it to him, and the other two immediately ran over after seeing it, with six eyes fixed on the screen, watching the old man For a long time, I didn��t find anyone passing things away from my side. Within a few tens of minutes, the waiter was serving food and passing by when ordering, but the waiter was facing the camera, and he didn��t even bend his waist. It��s impossible. To get the phone.


    "You must have taken it!" The one who lost love and madness X is already crazy, biting people like a mad dog. Although he accidentally bit the right one, how could Wen Xin admit it.


    Put away the finger pointing at me, and said softly: "You can eat food, but you can''t talk nonsense! If you point your finger at me again, I will beat you!"


    His two friends were very sensible, although they might have suspected that Wen Xu had stolen his things, they didn''t jump out and bite Wen Xu madly, because although Wen Xu was sitting at the corner in the surveillance just now, he couldn''t see clearly what he was doing. During the whole process, the person closest to them was also separated by a square table, so it was impossible to get his handbag.


    So he hurriedly pulled away his friend, but that one jumped on his feet and wanted to continue to argue with Wen Xu.


    "I even touched my phone and wallet when I entered the store, and I remember everything clearly, except for him, it was your guy who took it!" Obviously, this crazy date has a good memory.


    The man heard that this guy was on his own head, snorted and said, "Bah! What the hell! I took your wallet and mobile phone? I don''t have it myself?"


    As he spoke, the guy reached out and took out the Huawei MATE10 Porsche Edition from his pocket.


    I saw the guy look at the man who lost his love with arrogant eyes: "Mine is two thousand more expensive than yours! Also, your memory is so good, why did you say you didn''t bring your mobile phone?"


    I have to say that Wen Xu gritted his teeth when he looked at the mobile phone in the buddy''s hand, and thought: You guys buy a 10,000 mobile phone? It''s really all the money spent on pretending!


    This one snorted, knowing that he was a bit wronged, and then turned to Wen Xu, staring at Wen Xu with eyes as wide as copper bells.


    Wen Xu doesn''t like these three guys. At the beginning, when YY started, Xu Jingrong''s content made Wen Xu very sick.


    "You, let me search!"


    "Who do you think you are? You can search if you want?" Wen Xu raised his head and glanced at him, continued to hold his wine bosom to his mouth, sucked the wine in his bosom into his mouth with a sip, and then Meimei I swallowed it down, and finally let out a cry!


    The police arrived very quickly, and the old town was not far from the new town. The Wuling police car pulled the policeman and rushed over.


    Two young policemen immediately got out of the car and went straight into the store.


    "Excuse me, who called the police?"


    It has to be said that after Zhou He became the secretary of the county party committee, the quality of the police in Guqiao County has improved a lot. Before entering the house, they were like bandits, asking impatiently who called the police at the top of their voices. His speech became softer, and he had a smiling face, and his standing posture and police appearance were much better than before when he entered the door, and he was no longer the bandit he used to be.


    "Me! Xiao Zhang, Xiao Gu, you guys are here just in time, these three want to eat Bawang''s meal!" The proprietress pointed at the three of them and said.


    "No, our phones and wallets were stolen in the store!"


    The one who lost love crazy X didn''t wait for his companion to finish speaking, and stretched out his hand to warmly: "He stole it!"


    The two policemen looked in the direction of the finger of the crazy man, and immediately noticed the warmth of sitting at the table, eating small dishes and drinking wine.


    How could it be possible that the two little policemen didn''t know Wen Xu, their boss Xu Zhengqin and Wen Xu didn''t know how many meals they had eaten here, how could they not know the person whose boss always greeted him with a smile? Wouldn''t it be stupid to be a policeman without memorizing some "hero book"!


    "Hey, brother Wen Xu! Why did you come to this small restaurant alone and drink some wine?" Xiao Gu immediately moved to Wen Xu''s side with a smiling face.


    Xiao Zhang was even more adept, and asked with a smile at the man who lost love: "You said this man stole your mobile phone?"


    This one was a little dumbfounded when he saw the attitude of the two policemen.


    "This is Wen Xu from Wenjia Village, Brother Wen! He can see your mobile phone and wallet? You are so rich!" Xiao Zhang laughed himself after finishing speaking.


    Some of the diners were nearby. When I heard about Wen Xu, I didn��t understand why. The real Mr. Wen Xu is already a legend in this area. As for how much money there is, it can be passed on. There are 100 million. There are hundreds of millions, but one thing is for sure, Wen Xu is rich, not only Wen Xu is rich, but the entire Wen Family Village is also rich.


    Once they heard that it was Wen Nu who was sitting at the table, then everyone stopped believing that it was Wen Nu who stole the phone and wallet, not even the one who lost love.


    Of course, at this time, no one cares about the authenticity of the bottle of rose gold flying in front of Wen Xu.

 Chapter 753： bear farm

    Wen Xu smiled and said nothing, just put down the chopsticks and looked at the two policemen, Xiao Zhang and Xiao Gu, who were busy. Now they are watching the surveillance video in the hotel, just like the three who lost something just now. A policeman looked back and forth three times and found no one suspected of committing the crime. He already believed in his heart that these three people were freeloaders.


    "Every one of them is boasting so much, isn''t it just to let others pay for it? It''s quite big to mix it up like this..." After watching it a few times, the guy lost his patience. , began to mutter in his mouth.


    The love-losing man blushed all of a sudden, turned into a liver color in an instant, and pointed at the clerk: "What the **** are you talking about? Isn''t it just a few dozen dollars? Even if I If you don��t bring any money today, why don��t you get someone to send it? What kind of swindling business is being done by the yin and yang?��


    "Stop pointing at me, and then pointing at me, can I beat you?" The man looked at his wife''s boss, and found that the boss''s face was covered with frost, and immediately gained momentum, raised his hand and patted her The crazy one stretched out his finger.


    ���������λ�������ߵ��������ˣ�������ƵĶ����������ƾ�Ҫ�������������ƣ�������������ֿ���ֱ�ӻ���ȭͷӭ��������


    The policemen Xiao Zhang and Xiao Gu immediately shouted: "Stop!"


    After yelling twice, the two didn''t stop, and now they pulled out the batons in their hands, took turns and beat them hard a few times before separating the two.


    Xiaogu and Xiaozhang felt a hatred in their hearts, and thought: How dare you two treat us as dead people!


    Thinking of it like this, the shot is naturally a bit heavier. Both the love-lost man and the buddy grinned in pain.


    "Xiao Zhang, put them in handcuffs and take them back to the police station!" Xiao Gu saw that he was so arrogant in front of him, a policeman, that he could eat free food so arrogantly. The three took them back to the police station to clean them up, and let the three grandsons try the chicken crossing the river and so on, so that they would know what would happen if they didn''t take the people''s police seriously.


    As soon as Xiao Zhang heard this, he immediately took out the handcuffs from his waist, and with a click, he handcuffed the one who lost his love, and the other handcuffed the other freeloader. At the same time, he pointed at the other: "Look!" You still look a little better, so I won��t handcuff you, all three of you go back to the prison with me and explain the situation!��


    Xiao Gu pointed at the buddy: "You go too!"


    "Gu police officer, Gu police officer, what should I do when he goes to my place for business? Do you think this is just for dinner?" The proprietress immediately became unhappy when she heard it. He pleaded for love for his buddy.


    "Stop talking nonsense! You can fight after dinner? Get me a share of the monitoring and take it away with you." Xiao Gu said to the proprietress with a straight face, but when he turned to Wen Nu, he immediately As if changing his face, he changed into a smiling face: "Mr. Wen, come with me to the office, after all this...".


    Wen Xu was waiting for his words. He dared to ''falsely accuse'' him of stealing his wallet and mobile phone. Just because of their disgusting YY Xu Jingrong incident, Wen Xu had to deal with them a little bit. Naturally, he wanted to follow suit. In the office.


    Hearing Xiao Gu''s words, Wen Xu nodded and stood up, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, scanned the QR code on the table, and immediately jumped out of his own bill, directly posted on WeChat After paying the bill, without waiting for Xiao Gu and Xiao Zhang, he walked towards the police station on his own.


    Watching Wen Xu go out, Xiao Gu sneered at the person who was roasted: "Steal your mobile phone? Hehe!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand and pushed this person vigorously, and the sudden force almost knocked this person away. Pushed a stagger.


    "it is good!"


    I don��t know which diner, but I have long looked down on these three awesome guys. When I saw him being pushed by the police, I immediately called out. Immediately, several tables applauded accordingly.


    Xiaogu probably enjoyed this kind of treatment for the first time, and the smile on his face couldn��t be mentioned anymore. He raised his hand and said to the diners: ��Everyone take it easy, everyone take it easy!��


    By the time the two returned to the office, Wen Xu was already in the office of the deputy office, sitting on the sofa under his buttocks, with a cup of tea in front of him, chatting slowly with the assistant office on duty while drinking .


    When we arrived at the office, everything was easy. After a few policemen passed the ''evidence'', they immediately identified the three as freeloaders. The next thing to do was to call the families of the three to come and pay the money. Generally speaking It''s almost enough to pay for this matter, but Wen Xu''s side is not in vain, and the three of them were imprisoned in the detention center for three days.


    Just when Wen Xu raised his foot and was about to leave, the phone on the desk of the deputy office who was chatting with Wen Xu rang, and after hearing his constant yes and yes, he was stunned for a long time before putting down the phone.


    As soon as he put down the phone, the deputy office said apologetically to Wen Xu: "Mr. Wen, I''m sorry, I have an urgent task here!"


    Seeing the surprise on Wen Xu''s face, the deputy explained again: "I don''t know who made the anonymous report. Our old secretary''s son, Yu Chunqiang, is suspected of poaching, smuggling rare animals, and illegal possession of guns... ".


    When Wen Xu heard that it was her own business, it was done! Now I can''t help being proud of our express delivery business in China. The one who receives the express delivery must be the county bureau. As for whether the county bureau in Linxian County has received it, that''s another matter. The ones from the neighboring counties didn''t receive it, and the City Bureau must have gotten the news. It''s no joke that there are two five-six-and-a-half sticks.


    "With us?" Wen Xu asked knowingly.


    The deputy office reached out and grabbed the big-brimmed hat in his hand, stuck it on his head and said, "How come, how can we defend here? Let him catch this loophole? It''s Lancheng County next door, where the People are poor and crazy!"


    "Then what does it matter to you?" Wen Xu continued to pretend.


    The deputy said: "Hold a gun, two five-six and a half! The city bureau notified the county bureau to transfer a few colleagues in our office who are familiar with Chunqiang''s situation to Lancheng to help solve the case!"


    After finishing speaking, he smiled wryly at Wen Xu: "Look at this shit, I originally thought that nothing would happen this afternoon, but who knew that I just took a nap and the matter came to me by myself. Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore, oh, what''s the matter?" Keep this matter secret, don��t spread it everywhere!��


    When Wen Xu heard this, he couldn''t help but sighed in his heart: You kept everything secret, why did you still tell me! Your sense of secrecy in this office is not very good!


    Thinking this way in his heart, Wen Xu naturally wouldn''t say that. He walked out of the office with the deputy, and Wen Xu was going to go home directly.


    The deputy office saw the Saohong Lu Xun who was missing from the courtyard, and called out to Wen Xu, "Did you not drive?"


    Seeing Wen Xu shaking his head, the deputy office immediately said to Xiao Gu who came out: "Xiao Gu, drive a car to take President Wen back! This is our great God of Wealth, so don''t neglect!"


    "Then I won''t be polite!" Wen Xu smiled and accepted, there was no way that the few decent police cars in the town were given by Wen Xu out of his pocket, so it was nothing for them to send themselves a trip.


    Xiao Gu cheerfully took the keys and took Wen Xu to the parking lot at the door to pick up the car. Wen Xu just got into the car and saw an Audi A8 driving into the yard.


    "Yo, who is this?" Wen Xu asked curiously when he saw that the license plate was still from another place.


    Xiao Gu said: "Come here to prepare bears!"


    "Bear raising?" Wen Xu was a little curious, he didn''t turn around all of a sudden, thinking that this person was breeding bears to sell for money: "How much is a bear worth?"


    Xiao Gu glanced at Wen Xu, smiled and pouted at the bald fat man in his fifties who got off the A8: "People don''t raise bears to sell bears, but to get courage!"


    Upon hearing about taking the guts, Wen Xu frowned involuntarily: "This is a bit too cruel, I know about it, put the bear in a cage, and then take a tube out of the bear''s body, It was inserted into the bear��s bile, and the bile in the bear��s body was taken out through a tube...is it like this?��


    Xiaogu put the gear on the gear and lightly tapped the accelerator while listening to the car, and the car got up: "Now this technology is much better than before. Now there is no need for a catheter to extract the gallbladder. It seems to be called something."


    Stretched out his hand and scratched his head, after thinking for a long time, Xiao Gu couldn''t remember what technology is used to extract live bear bile, so he said, "Anyway, it''s much more advanced than before!"


    "No matter how much it is... hey!" Wen Xu couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard this.


    "Then this man runs a bear farm, why is he running to your side?" Wen Xu asked casually.


    As soon as this question came out, Wen Xu laughed to himself: "I forgot, he is a foreigner!"


    Xiaogu said with a smile: "His factory wants to land, and if he wants to be safe in the future, does he dare to pay homage to our pier? How can there be such a stupid businessman!"


    "That''s right, I don''t know where his bear bile factory is!"


    Xiaogu said: "It''s at the southwestern end of the town, near the newly planted forest. I heard that the area is not small, dozens of acres of land. It is said that it is doing some kind of ecological breeding. Anyway, it means letting bears eat it. It tastes good and produces a lot of bile, it sounds like raising sheep and cattle.��


    Xiao Gu didn''t care, but Wen Xu sighed and shook his head. This matter made Wen Xu feel a little weird. But knowing it was strange, Wen Xu had no choice. Since he was able to set up a factory, it would be legal for him to raise bears here, and he was not Zhou He, so how could he stop others from doing so? Don''t continue to work on a place?


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu could only shake his head, throwing out such an unpleasant thought.


    After regaining his senses, Wen Xu suddenly felt that he might have had bad luck today, so he went out to fly with Sha Diao, but he managed to meet Yu Chunqiang unexpectedly, went to a small restaurant for a meal, and met three cows Forced Zhizi, caught his first love girlfriend and slapped him fiercely. Now that he came out of the police station, he heard that someone actually set up a factory to feed bears and extract bear bile under his nose. This made Wen Xu suspicious. Go out and look at the almanac when there is no event.


    Xiao Gu drove Wen Xu all the way back to the door of the house.


    Wen Xu got out of the car, and immediately said to Xiao Gu: "Wait for me!"


    Turned around and went back to the house, took a cigarette, and passed it through the car window.


    "Boss Wen, this...!" Xiao Gu glanced at the cigarette Wen Xu handed in, and began to be polite.


    Wen Xu didn''t want to be polite to him now, so he said directly: "Okay, take it!"


    Wen Xu has always been generous when it comes to receiving people and things. They took the time to send him back. Although he got the order, Wen Xu is also embarrassed to let people go back empty-handed. He pays attention to people! Not to mention Xiao Gu, the whole institute knew that he was warm, generous and good-natured, otherwise the deputy institute wouldn''t have spoken out about things that were to be kept secret.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Xiao Gu took the cigarette directly, bent down and stuffed it into the glove box: "Then Mr. Wen, I''m going back to the office if I have nothing to do."


    "Thank you!"


    "I still have to thank you for the cigarette"


    Wen Xu smiled and stretched out his hand to pat the roof of the car: "Drive carefully on the road!"


    Waiting for Xiao Gu''s car to disappear around the corner, Wen Xu then turned and entered the yard.


    As soon as he entered the yard, Wen Xu saw that his three brats were still playing with the big flower, so he opened his mouth and said, "Okay, don''t play with the big flower all day, and play with another one, okay?" !"


    Wen Xu remembered the matter of raising bears for bile, and was in a bad mood, and his tone of voice when talking to his son was a bit blunt.


    "Dad, are you in a bad mood?" Guang Jue looked at Wen Nu and asked with wide eyes.


    Wen Xu felt a little regretful when he heard what the baby said, so he squatted down and held his son in his arms, and told what he had heard about raising bears for bile.

 Chapter 754： trouble

    The heart of the child heard his father say that taking bear bile was pitiful, the three little things felt sorry for Dahua Erhua for a few days, but after a few days they returned to normal, and they had to get close and warm to Dahua Erhua every day I had no choice but to sigh and walk away, but luckily the three children were on track, and Dahua Erhua had rough skin and thick flesh, not like a toy that would break easily, so it wasn''t a big deal.


    During this period of time, Wen Xu didn''t care about this. What he cared most about was when the group of people like Yu Chunqiang would be caught. He didn''t know before, but now that he thinks that there is such a person who hates him to the bone, Wen Xu has a feeling in his heart. I have a knot in my heart, it''s not that I didn''t think about going to the forest to kill him directly after I came back, but this time Wen Xu didn''t have such good luck, trying to find a team in the vast forest has nothing to do with winning the lottery difference.


    After going there a few times, Wen Xu here is peacefully waiting for the news from the police station.


    Riding Erbai out for a stroll, along the way to relax or something, because I have been thinking about Yu Chunqiang in my heart, so Wen Xu can say that these days are not very ''perfect'', at least not like before, Don''t worry about anything, just worry about what to eat for three meals a day.


    Let Erbai run freely, while Wen Xu sits firmly on the horse, thinking about his own affairs in a wandering mind.


    "Uncle!"


    Wen Xu was thinking wildly, when he suddenly heard a sweet female voice calling himself, he couldn''t help but raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    After seeing it, Wen Xu realized that at some point Erbai brought him to the tea garden.


    It is also the eighteen ancient tea gardens left by the so-called ''ancestors'' to the descendants of the Wen family.


    Now the eighteen ''ancient tea'' plants are not like when they were just discovered. Now there are not only special guards here, but also a wall around them. Although the wall is not high, there is a grid on it, not only a grid , the surrounding of the whole tea garden can be said to be a 24-hour surveillance with a panoramic view and no dead ends.


    Calling Wen Xu is a girl from Wenjia Village. She is eighteen or nineteen years old. The girl doesn''t like to study, so she dropped out of school early and stayed at home. The family was afraid that the big girl would run around and cause trouble, so she was asked to work in the insurance company in the village. , now is the time to pick spring tea, and her task is to pick the first wave of spring tea this year with some other little girls.


    "Girl Miao, why are you alone today?"


    Sitting on the horseback, Wen Xu naturally sees farther away, just in line with Wen Xiaomiao who is standing on the ladder.


    "Xiaoqiu, my partner, went to the toilet. Why did you come here today?" Wen Xiaomiao''s hands didn''t stop, they kept lighting on the treetops like scattering flowers, and pieces of tea leaves followed her The little hand slipped from the branch, and then returned to the bamboo basket at the waist.


    "Girl, okay, this tea-picking posture is beautiful?"


    Wen Xu looked at the girl''s little hand like a butterfly fluttering on the top of the tea tree, with an inexplicable sense of beauty, she couldn''t help stretching out her thumb to praise her grandniece.


    "Training!" Miao girl said proudly after hearing Wen Xu''s praise: "I won the first place in this year''s assessment! Uncle, I can be the protagonist in this year''s tea-picking promotional video!..."


    Girl Miao talked about her "glorious things" naturally, but Wen Nu had nothing to do here, so she leaned her body and concentrated on listening to the little girl talking about her proud things, and she actually listened with gusto.


    Just when the girl was talking lively, Xiaoqiu, who was with her, came back. She stood on another ladder and was about to start working. Tea is served.


    Xiaoqiu is not from Wenjia Village or even from Guqiao. Life in Changping is easier now, and there are more people hired. Xiaoqiu is the first group of people who came to work. It is a coincidence that he was recruited into Wenjia Village. Well, the little girl is quite pretty, and the boys in Wenjia Village are eager to move, but no one has been able to take this little girl home so far. Whether she can become the daughter-in-law of Wenjia Village is still a matter of debate.


    The tea-picking movements of the two girls are almost the same. This kind of method was not used in Wenjia Village before, even the former tea pickers did not use this method of picking tea. It used to be a common tea-picking method.


    However, as Fukuzawa Nobu became famous, these rules gradually followed. For example, in the past, tea-picking women and men can be as long as they are willing to contribute, but now it is not possible. It is just a ceremony before tea-picking. It takes a long time to play the routines such as ancestor burning incense, and the tea pickers have to be young girls, and the techniques have to be specially trained. Don''t underestimate these girls. The salary is a thousand yuan, and there is no need to mention the frying and the like. The tea picked in the past is a few big pots, and it comes out by hand. Now that guy is called a fastidious one.


    Actually, Wen Xu feels that this is all a matter of face. What is the difference between the tea in the past and the tea picked by some slender girl now? It is nothing more than to add a more compelling routine, but some people just follow this routine. Wen Xu has seen some tea lovers discussing on the Internet more than once how particular about Fukuzawa Nobu''s harvesting and processing, and they don''t know. Like Dahongpao, Fuzeyan was just a few nameless trees on the mountain when he was not famous, that''s all.


    "By the way, Uncle, I heard that our village is going to go on a tour. Which batch are you in?" The girl was talking, but the work in her hand didn''t stop, and she continued to chat with Wen Nu.


    "I don''t know yet, anyway, I am casual, the first batch is the first batch, and the second batch is the second batch," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    As soon as they heard about going abroad, the people in the village were so enthusiastic. Almost no one in the village had ever gone abroad. Even if they went to some bright pearls, they went to work in big cities like the capital. There are no good ones in China. Have played and enjoyed it, let alone abroad?


    So a group of people went to grab the first batch of places to go abroad. If it was for Xu Xu to choose, he would rather go in autumn.


    "Mr. Wen Xu, do we guys have a chance to go abroad for fun?" Xiao Qiu immediately became interested when he heard the two talked about going abroad, and asked Wen Xu.


    Although the girl doesn''t talk much, she is also a sensible person who knows that the couple who keep their word in this village are the Wenxu couple.


    Wen Xu shook his head slightly: "I don''t know about this at all, but if you become the daughter-in-law of our Wenjia Village, you can go anywhere. I said Xiaoqiu, there are so many young men in our village, you will be stunned." Didn''t you see the last one?"


    When Wen Xu said this, the girl Xiao Qiu blushed immediately, and began to twitch, hanging her head like a little rabbit eating, looking warm and happy.


    "Xiaoqiu will be my younger brother and sister, uncle, don''t mess around with the red line!" Miao girl said with a smile.


    "That''s right, whoever you marry, as long as they are younger than you and of the same generation, aren''t they all your younger siblings?"


    "You guys will bully people!" Xiao Qiu''s face turned even redder.


    Looking at Xiao Qiu''s appearance, Wen Xu felt a little jumpy for no reason. Nowadays, there are very few girls like Xiao Qiu, and everyone including Miao girl is like a prickly ball, and Xiao Qiu gives people the feeling Like a girl born in the 1970s, shy and quiet.


    "I''ll go back and ask the boys in the village to work harder. A girl as good as Xiaoqiu can''t be let go!" Wen Xu said half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    "I''m ignoring you!" Xiao Qiu turned her back and put on a posture to talk to the two of them.


    While they were making a fuss, suddenly a few people came on horseback. Wen Xu saw that it was from the village defense team, led by Xie Yan. Besides Xie Yan, it was Wen Guangcheng, and there were three younger twenty-somethings. The youngsters.


    Now these guys look good, all dressed in neat uniforms, riding on horseback with their chests raised and their waists pulled back, each of them looks like a dog, especially a few boys who have no girlfriends, after seeing Xiaoqiu, one by one A small body that is stretched is called a straight one.


    "Uncle, why did you come here today? Is there no tea at home?" Wen Guangcheng greeted Wen Xu with a smile.


    Wen Xu nodded at Xie Yan, and then said to Wen Guangcheng: "If I run out of tea, are you going to give me two catties?"


    Wen Guangcheng immediately raised his head and confessed: "Give you two catties? Why don''t you sell me!"


    Instead of continuing to argue with Wen Guangcheng, Wen Xu said to Xie Yan: "Officer Xie, your training methods are top-notch!"


    Xie Yan was in the same bad mood as Wen Xu at this time. Now that she heard Wen Xu say this, she couldn''t help but smile, which probably wasn''t much better than crying.


    "What''s the problem?" Seeing Xie Yan''s appearance, Wen Xu felt that this person must be in trouble, or else he had the same expression.


    Xie Yan said: "Wen Xu, I ask you one thing!"


    "What''s the matter, if I can do it, I will definitely not refuse!" Wen Xu replied very straightforwardly.


    Xie Yan said: "When you talk to Wen Guangping, you say that we are not suitable. No matter how you look at it, I am not suitable for him. Really, don''t let him pester me anymore."


    When Wen Xu heard this, he couldn''t help but smacked his lips, and organized his words in his mind: "I really can''t say this, I''m just his uncle and not his real father, let''s talk about it Even a real father can''t stop the child from chasing a good girl like you, right?"


    Depending on the conditions of these two people, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is really not suitable. One is a farmer, at most a farmer with a small amount of money, the other is a serious national civil servant, and the other is a college student who graduated from the Police Academy. They are social idlers who have graduated from junior high school, one is not good-looking, and the other is not considered beautiful, and her appearance is also above average and can be classified as beautiful women. Let''s put it this way, anyway, they can be compared, except for a little more money. Besides, Wen Guangping was completely defeated!


    "Guan Jian is so annoying!" Xie Yan said.


    "You can drive him away!" Wen Xu said.


    Who knew that Wen Xu hadn''t finished speaking, Guangcheng and the others couldn''t help it immediately, and burst out laughing.


    "What? So funny?" Wen Xu looked at Wen Guangcheng in surprise.


    Wen Guangcheng said with a smile: "Brother Guangping, don''t say that you are running away, you can''t even beat him away! This morning, he brought Captain Xie breakfast, and he was beaten up, but he was not willing to leave!...".


    Tut!


    Wen Xu admired Wen Guangping''s stalking ability a little bit in his heart. Anyway, Wen Xu couldn''t do this. He was able to face a woman with cold eyes, and show his innocence in the midst of sarcasm. Speech like a thorn is a sweet treat.


    "Just help me out!" Xie Yan said while looking at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu could only reply: "I can say it, but I can''t tell if it will work or not!"


    Wen Xu can''t order Wen Guangping to stay away from Xie Yan. She is pursuing happiness independently, which can be regarded as the main theme of today''s society. Although the means are a bit bad, as long as they can embrace the beautiful woman, the means are second.


    Wen Xu still wanted to say something to Xie Yan, but suddenly saw a white shadow flashing in the corner of his eyes, and immediately turned his head to take a look, and found that Lao Bai was sneaky when he saw him and didn''t say hello. Detour to slip away.


    "I have something to do! Let''s talk about it when we have time"


    After speaking, Wen Xu stretched out his hand to put on the rein, making Er Bai turn his head and chase after Lao Bai in the direction where Lao Bai slipped away.

 Chapter 755： Old past

    After chasing for a while, Wen Xu stopped the horse resentfully, because the old white thief got into the bushes, and his small body disappeared in a blink of an eye. How could Erbai''s body get into the bushes, so Wen Xu had to look around the bushes for a few moments before heading back home, preparing to wait for Lao Bai at home.


    Lao Bai slipped away, but Wen Xu seemed to see something in Lao Bai''s mouth. It seemed to be a coin, which was much larger than the current coins. It looked like Yuan Datou, which is a silver dollar. I heard that this thing is now Still worth the money.


    Back at home, Wen Xu went straight into the yard and came to Lao Bai''s den. At this time, Lao Bai was already lying in the den, falling asleep happily on his big head sleeper, and felt that there was someone at the door of his den. He opened his eyes and saw that it was Wen Nu, so he hid his head in his tail again and prepared to continue sleeping.


    Wen Xu stretched his head to look inside, and found Lao Bai was there, so he pushed Lao Bai to the side, and began to search for Dubai''s nest. I have to mention that Lao Bai''s nest is very clean, and the inside is dry The velvet grass is laid evenly and thickly. After a few glances, Wen Xin didn''t find any difference from before. Just as she was about to turn her head and leave, she remembered something, so she reached out and picked up the straw mat to have a look. A few clues can be found under the straw mat, but who knows that there is nothing after opening it.


    Now Wen Xu scratched his head a little, and muttered: "Hey, where did this guy get it? Where did he hide it?"


    "Old White, Old White!"


    At this time, Lao Bai''s whole body has been stretched into a long strip. In order to facilitate Wen Xu''s hand to search in the nest, it has already ''attached'' itself to the edge of the nest, and continues to sleep just like that.


    Hearing Wen Xu calling him, Lao Bai lazily opened his eyes again, opened his mouth after taking a look at Wen Xu, unexpectedly yawned a lot, then rolled up his body and continued to sleep.


    "You really have nothing to do, play with it!"


    When the old Taoist saw Wen Xu returned to the yard, he immediately ran straight to Lao Bai''s nest on the roof of Erhua, and immediately walked over to give Wen Xu a lesson.


    "It''s not that I have nothing to do. I was next to the tea garden today, and I saw a silver dollar in Lao Bai''s mouth. I thought it was a silver dollar, but I didn''t know there was no such thing in the nest. Don''t tell me where it hides things in!"


    Having said this, Wen Xin snapped her fingers: "I''ll go and search all the places where Lao Bai often hides things!"


    "you really!��"


    The old man pointed at Wen Xu, paused for two seconds and said, "You don''t have enough money, you want to look for a silver dollar in the mouth of the white weasel?"


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said with a smile: "Isn''t it okay, it''s good to find something to do!"


    Just about to step into the house to find something, Wen Shigui walked into the courtyard from the door, saw the old Taoist and smiled at the old Taoist and nodded: "Master Dao!"


    After finishing speaking, she said to Wen Xu: "Wen Xu, the matter you asked has a result!"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard this, he immediately asked Wen Shigui, "Are you all arrested?"


    "Yu Chunqiang and that foreign woman died, and two villagers who came out of the forest together also died." Wen Shigui told Wen Xu in detail what he had heard.


    Four people died all of a sudden, which made Wen Xu stunned for a moment. This result was unexpected by Wen Xu. If Wen Xu could do it by himself, he might be able to get rid of Yu Chunqiang, but these gang of police officers actually died The four made Wen Xu a little confused, so he opened his mouth and asked, "Four dead?"


    Almost at the same time as Wen Xu, the old Taoist also asked this question.


    The master and apprentice looked at each other and at the same time turned their attention to Wen Shigui.


    Wen Shigui also knew Yu Chunqiang, he probably did not expect Yu Chunqiang to end up in such a way, he sighed and said: "Who would have thought of this, Yu Chunqiang can be said to be me Watching him grow up, he was a very sensible child when he was a child, and he laughed at everyone he saw. At that time, no one in the town praised him, but later his father became the secretary of the town, and he slowly It''s changed... Hey, what a good boy, why did he go astray!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard what his second brother said, so he said to Wen Shigui: "I said second brother, I just want to know how he died, I didn''t ask him what he looked like when he was a child."


    "Hey! What else can I do? Thinking about fighting the police with a gun in my hand, I thought I could fight back into the woods with two guns in my hand! I didn''t even think about escaping this disaster, I don''t know everything Policy, would you block him? Then he was beaten to death by the police within a mile after leaving the forest."


    Speaking of this, Wen Shigui still sighed for the cute child in his mind before.


    "The police''s marksmanship is so accurate?" Wen Xu knew the level of the police in the county, so he asked a question.


    Wen Shigui said: "You are stupid, how can the police rarely take the armed police in a case like handing over a gun? This time there is also a special police brigade from the provincial department. Four people were lost, and the remaining people no longer dared to touch the gun that fell to the ground... ".


    Wen Xu heard what Wen Shigui said as if he saw it with his own eyes, so he asked: "How do you say that is the same as what you saw?"


    "Liu Jiawang, do you know?"


    Seeing Wen Xu nodded, Wen Shigui said: "He told me, and he was on the other side of the ambush circle, and they waited for Yu Chunqiang and his gang for four or five days before they arrived. people".


    Liu Jiawang Wenxu knew that the police in the town, the three sticks who are usually silent can''t beat a boring master, if he said it, it would be quite credible.


    Wen Xu really didn''t think that Yu Chunqiang could resist arrest, but after thinking about it for a while, he felt that there was nothing impossible. This guy already had a criminal record, and if he went in again, he would definitely be sentenced to a heavy sentence.


    But after thinking about it, I thought it was wrong, even a heavy sentence would be better than death, so I asked again: "Does he still have the guts to resist arrest?"


    "You know what he hit?"


    Wen Shigui said: "Two adult tigers, two tiger cubs, three bear skins, pangolin scales in a small cloth bag, and other things, these things alone are probably enough for him to be shot. I don��t know why this kid is so bold.��


    Hearing what Wen Shigui said, Wen Xu nodded: "Then it''s almost the same for those who die sooner or later!"


    Wen Shigui sighed, and changed the subject in the next second: "When I came in, what did you say about whether it was silver or not?"


    "That''s what happened. When I went out for a walk, I arrived at the tea garden. I accidentally saw Laobai running past me from the west. I saw it seemed to have a silver dollar in its mouth? Back in the nest I searched for a while, but couldn''t find it," Wen Xu said.


    "Silver dollars? Are you sure?" Wen Shigui was taken aback for a moment.


    After being asked by the old man, Wen Xu was a little undecided, so he thought for a while and smiled and said: "I''m not sure, but I look like it! How can I know if it''s just a glance!"


    When asked by the second brother, Wen Xu didn''t see it clearly at first, so how dare he speak so full of words now, besides, the poor in Wenjia Village could hardly wear pants before, where did Lao Bai get the silver dollars?


    Tut!


    Wen Shigui frowned and thought for a while, then said: "I still remember one thing when you mentioned this silver dollar, old man, do you remember?"


    "Old Ba Ye?" Wen Xu has no memory at all, and has never even heard of this name: "Is it the Ba Ye of Wufang?"


    "No, the two of you are a generation behind. Forgot, how old are you? The old man is ten years older than me. He was adopted by the Ma family in Wulipo outside the county, so he changed his surname to Ma. "


    "Adoption?" Wen Nu felt something was wrong.


    "This Ma''s family is the uncle''s family of the old eighth master''s family. His uncle has never had children. He used to do cloth business in the county. It was a pearl before liberation. There are seven or eight cloth shops in the Jiangnan area of ??Sucheng, and the business is doing well. Big one, isn��t this a public-private partnership after liberation? Their family��s cloth shop, including real estate, became private property. The old man��s adoptive father was wary of the government. The silver dollar in the jar was taken back to our village by the old man of the same age shortly after liberation, and he found a place to bury it overnight. The businessman thought that he would have silver coins around him for self-defense, just in case. In the last few years, domestic Didn''t they start to make trouble, and their family became capitalists, criticizing and fighting all day long. When I went back, I mentioned this matter to me before leaving, and I didn��t say where it was buried. I didn��t pay special attention to it, because at that time, you couldn��t spend money if you had money. It''s also bad luck. Just before I entered the house in Sucheng, I got sick, and I went away in a few days. Just died."


    Wen Shigui recounted the past in a few words.


    Wen Xu was stunned when he heard this, and opened his mouth and said: "It''s better in your era, it''s all about stories, look at the life we ??live now!"


    "You are not satisfied. Let me tell you that in that era, human life is worthless. Let alone human beings, the whole society is like crazy. Sons expose Lao Tzu, students criticize teachers. If you really live that life, just rely on You don��t even know how you died. Our village lived in the mountains at that time, and the red soldiers and the like came over a few times, but we set up a card and beat them back.�� Wen Shigui stared at Wen Xumo. Look at Wen Xu, with a dissatisfied expression on his face.


    "Okay, I''ll just say it casually"


    Wen Xu didn''t expect that he would dissatisfy the old man just for fun. In fact, how could Wen Xu ever think about such a life, now look at our neighbors, living among the great leaders all day long, not to mention passing it, just thinking about that kind of life, Wen Xu can''t control his bladder a little bit, there is urination.


    "Since you say that, then Laobai''s mouth may be Yuan Datou in the two jars of silver dollars. Let''s try to see if we can get it out?" Wen Xu changed the topic that the old man might be interested in.


    Wen Shigui nodded and replied: "It''s good to be able to wake up. Let''s send it to the old brother of the old Ba Ye''s family. He is probably in his sixties now."


    Hearing what Wen Shigui said, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. To be honest, Wen Xu was very happy to talk about the silver dollar, but Wen Xu hadn''t thought about it before the second brother said it. It''s not that Wen Xu is greedy for these silver dollars, but Wen Xu is thinking that even if the descendants of the old eighth master have the blood of the old Wen family in their bodies, they are now surnamed Ma, and they have not had any contact with them for so many years. It''s two ways to recognize this relative.


    "You still have a high awareness," Wen Xu flattered the second brother casually.


    Wen Shigui shook his head and said: "It''s not that I''m high-minded, but that the old Baye did not reduce the subsidies to the brothers in the village. We don''t know the money, but we have to return it to the house of the Baye! Let''s talk about it." Now that our village is living, there is no need to be greedy for money that does not belong to us.��


    Wen Xu smiled after hearing this: "Then we have to find this place before we can pick up things!"


    Wen Shigui smiled and said: "Your luck has always been good, so I will leave this matter to you."


    "Me?" Wen Xu stretched out a finger to his nose: "You said you gave it away, why should I look for it?"


    "Let''s look slowly for nothing, and don''t rush for a while. I will also look for the whereabouts of the old Baye''s family. There may not be any news," Wen Shigui said with a smile.

 Chapter 756： kill three birds with one stone

    After receiving the task from the second brother, Wen Xu also searched the place where Lao Bai usually hides things, but unfortunately, he didn''t find even a single silver dollar, so Wen Xu will naturally have to keep an eye on Lao Bai closely for the next two days .


    Who knew that Lao Bai didn''t even leave the yard these two days. Apart from sleeping at home, he only had to eat and bask in the sun, which made Wen Xu feel a little depressed.


    In the morning when the sun was at the top of the tree, the temperature in the yard rose. Wen Xu followed Lao Bai out of the yard, and was about to see Lao Bai go out, so he took the pillars and chased after him. Who knew that Lao Bai would go lazily Leaning against the wall in the yard like this, I rolled a few times before getting ready to sleep.


    Wen Xu walked to Lao Bai''s side: "I said you have something in your mouth, I''ve been staring at you for several days, can you give me a little more strength?"


    While speaking warmly, she stretched out her fingers and poked Lao Bai''s soft belly a few times.


    Now there is a lot of meat on Lao Bai''s belly, and a big piece of it is immediately sunken when Wen Nu''s finger pokes it, it is chubby.


    Old Bai was very upset and opened his small eyes to look at Wen Nu, as if he felt that Wen Nu was blocking its sunlight, he moved a few times on the ground like a snake, and lay lazily in the sun to continue to prepare for sleep.


    Wen Xu has become accustomed to Lao Bai''s habit, knowing that if there is no accident after lying down like this, he probably won''t be able to get up in two hours. Now this guy has a ''swimming ring'' on his lazy body.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to stand up, put her reclining chair under the shade of the tree, and then went into the room to make a pot of tea for herself, but only after entering the room did she realize that there were not many tea leaves in her tea box, so she only There was a handful left that couldn''t even cover the bottom of the jar.


    "Hiss!"


    Wen Xu looked at the empty tea pot, and felt that he had to go into the space to pick tea today, and then get himself a half-baked tea, so that he could drink it himself and entertain guests.


    Thinking of this, Wenxu put down the tea box, turned around and went to the studio in the backyard, and then honestly got into the space, once entering the space, Wenxu saw a few wolf cubs that had grown into strong adult male wolves hunting in the space Now, I realized that I forgot one more thing, and that was to put them back into nature.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu decided that it would be better to pick and fry his own tea leaves first. Picking tea in the space does not need a ladder for Wen Xu, let alone touch the tea leaves with his hands, just pinch and pinch them directly with his fingers. The young leaves that Wen Xu took a fancy to were picked off from the tree, and then the twigs were thrown into the small iron pot for frying tea with a flick of his hand.


    After working for about 20 minutes, the young leaves had already covered the bottom of the pot. Wen Xu looked at it almost, so he lit a fire and began to slowly pick up the tea leaves in the pot with his hands. Tumbling, after a few steps of finalizing, Wen Xu''s new tea, which is about half a catty, is ready.


    After leaving the space and just arriving at the front yard, Wen Xu saw the fourth brother Wen Shijie walking towards the door with his hands behind his back, so he opened his mouth and asked, "Fourth brother, is there something wrong with you?"


    "Hey, I thought you were not at home!" Wen Shijie immediately turned his head when he heard Wen Xu''s words, and saw Wen Xu coming out of the backyard with a strange expression on his face: "I shouted at the door of your studio How many times did you hear it?"


    "I''m too devoted to work, by the way, what''s the fourth brother doing here at this time?" Wen Xu quickly changed the topic.


    "It''s like this, the first batch of overseas travel list has come out, we mean you will be added to the first batch!" Wen Shijie didn''t care where Wen Xu came from, all he wanted now was to find Wen Xu to ask for help. The matter he talked about was settled. As for whether Wen Xu came out of the studio or the mouse hole, the old man didn''t care at all and didn''t want to continue talking about it.


    "Why?" Wen Xu didn''t understand why there were so many people who wanted to go in the first batch, why did he add himself.


    Wen Shijie said: "You are good at English, and the folks have a bottom line with you!"


    Hearing what the fourth brother said, Wen Xu was immediately happy: "I said you are thinking too much, haven''t you already contacted the travel agency? What are you afraid of? There are so many people going abroad now, and many of them can''t speak English. Woolen cloth".


    "I told everyone, but everyone thinks that there must be someone who can speak birds in the team. In this way, we can save ourselves from being tricked by others, right? Since everyone said so, you follow the first batch this time. People go out and wait for the next batch to be led by the director of the master, do you think it will work?" Wen Shijie persuaded.


    Wen Xu said with a bitter face: "I said fourth brother, you are really good, my monk is really a couple, why do you always go out with your wife and children when you go out to play, so we have to come out separately?"


    Wen Shijie said: "This is also a special situation. Besides, you two can speak English in the village. You have to overcome some difficulties, and after research by our village committee, it is considered that you two are working this time. We are waiting for the second team." When I come back, I will directly arrange a trip abroad for the two of you, the kind that will be fully reimbursed by the village, do you think it will work?"


    "Shang Zhen mean?"


    "I told you about the collective decision of the village committee. Do you think I can come and talk to you if the director''s siblings don''t nod?" Wen Shijie said.


    "Okay!" Wen Xu went after thinking about it, there''s nothing else to say.


    Wen Shijie saw Wen Xu nodded and turned around to go into the house, so he immediately stopped Wen Xu: "Hey, hey, I haven''t finished my words yet!"


    "What else is there?" Wen Xu stopped and turned around and asked.


    "Second brother asked me to tell you that he has a clue about that matter. If I asked something, he said that he would know as soon as he told you."


    Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, then remembered that the second brother was talking about finding the heir of the old eighth master, but Wen Xu didn''t expect to have a clue so soon.


    "So fast?" Wen Xu couldn''t help saying.


    Wen Shijie was actually quite curious, but he didn''t open his mouth to ask too much. Since the second brother didn''t say clearly that he thought it was a confidential matter, he thought it might be a clan matter.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you the matter"


    After Wen Shijie finished speaking, he turned around and left the small courtyard. Wen Xu watched the fourth brother go out, and then returned to the house. After pouring the freshly roasted tea into the tea box, he squeezed a handful of tea and brewed it in a pot. hands.


    When he arrived in the yard, he lay on the recliner and Wen Xin was still thinking about what his second brother said. He didn''t expect that in just a few days, his second brother Wen Shigui would have a clue. Originally, I thought that I hadn''t contacted him for twenty or thirty years, and the domestic changes were so great that it would take at least half a year to get results. The most likely thing is that Wen Xu thought that there was a huge crowd of people directly, but I didn''t expect to get in touch so soon.


    While thinking about this matter, he brought the spout of the pot to his mouth to take a sip of tea from time to time, and then continued to think about the silver dollar.


    "Yo, what a life you''ve had, kid!"


    Hearing the voice of people, Wen Xu opened his eyes, and saw Mr. Jia holding a straw hat in one hand, fanning it while looking at him happily.


    "Okay, old man Jia, you came just in time, I have an old debt to settle with you." Seeing that old man Jia came back, Wen Xu immediately stood up from the chair while talking and laughing.


    "The matter of the two little tigers? If it is this matter, you can draw the line for me, and I will follow suit!" Mr. Jia was not polite, and when he saw Wen Xu getting up, he immediately signaled him to sit down, while he left When he got under the cornice, he brought over another recliner that was leaning against the wall, and placed it directly next to Wen Xu.


    "It''s good that you know, just pay me for the food first. These two little guys will have to pay thousands of yuan for milk powder a month, and that''s not even my own sheep to feed them..." Wen Wen immediately heard the old man admit it Start counting with him.


    Mr. Jia immediately laughed when he heard this: "To be honest, I don''t have any money now, and I don''t plan to give it to you! As the old saying goes, if you ask for money, you will die!"


    "Hey, you said I have a bad temper!" Wen Xu smiled and rolled up his sleeves: "You just learned from Mr. Chi, you weren''t so naughty before!"


    "I''ve been watching tigers and leopards all day, so I''m a little happy to see so many people suddenly today!" Mr. Jia said with a smile.


    Hearing what the old man said, Wen Wen carefully measured the old man: "I said, old man, you seem to be living a good life in the woods. Look, you are much fairer than before, and you are a good spirit!"


    Mr. Jia has almost spent more than a year in the old forest. Now Mr. Jia can be regarded as a figure in the field of zoology. He has published several papers that are of weight in the world. He is now wearing small shoes, and the research funds are more abundant. Now that the old man has the money for research, no one bothers him anymore, so he devotes all his attention to research.


    It may be that the whole person is devoted to the things he likes to do. The old man is actually a bit rejuvenated now. He looks at least five or six years younger than when he first met him. It''s kind of dark.


    "Renfeng likes to be refreshed, isn''t that who said that the happiest thing in a person''s life is to be with the person he likes and do what he likes. Now I live like this every day, with some like-minded people. Together with scholars, study animals in nature and find out their living habits..." When Mr. Jia mentioned this, he immediately became eloquent.


    Wen Xu quickly reached out and made a stop gesture: "Stop, stop! Don''t tell me this, I have no interest in it! How many days are you planning to stay in the village this time?"


    "Four or five days. Don''t you all need a physical examination? I also have a group of zoologists from the United States and the United Kingdom who are back. On the one hand, it is because of the medical examination, and everyone needs to repair it. The most important thing is the BBC. The documentary "Super Big Cat Resurrected from the Dead" has been finished, and the premiere was held in Mingzhu, and we are invited to participate. No, I thought of you first, and I sent you tickets! "


    After speaking, the old man took out a big red invitation card from his pocket, and handed it to Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu opened it and took a look, and found that it said on the invitation card that Wen Xu and his wife were invited to attend the premiere of "The Resurrected Super Big Cat". Below is the signature and the date.


    "Hey, these guys haven''t forgotten me yet! It''s quite formal, but my side is much closer than yours. Why didn''t this invitation go to me, but to you instead?" Wen Xu said.


    BBC interviewed Wen Xu when filming this film, and it lasted about ten minutes, so Wen Xu was able to get the invitation, and it was the best position in the middle row of the hall.


    Mr. Jia smiled and said: "This kind of film is not very popular in the first place, and the distributor must not consider the cost, so the invitations for our film are all from our university. They just arrived at our place today. brought it to you."


    "Tsk, the location is still in Mingzhu! It''s a seven or eight hour round trip by car." Wen Nu took the invitation card and patted it lightly on her palm, making a crackling sound.


    Master Jia said: "If you don''t go, you can give it to someone else!"


    As he spoke, the old man reached out to **** the invitation from Wen Xu.


    "Who said I won''t go!" Wen Xu immediately retracted his hands, avoiding the old man''s ''thief''.


    The reason why Wen Xu wants to go is that there is an actor he likes in the dubbing of the Chinese brand. Of course, what Wen Xu likes is definitely not Xiao Xianrou, but an old artist in his sixties. Few young people know about him now. Name, Wen Xu probably wouldn''t have much interest in going to see him specifically.


    Isn''t it the premiere now, and maybe she will appear in the film, so Wen Xu is ready to kill three birds with one stone, not only went to see the old artist, but also went to the premiere of the first movie in her life , and if he appeared in the movie, how could he miss it.

 Chapter 757： Pots

    After seeing off Mr. Jia, Wen Xu turned her head and realized that there was no news from her side, and that the second brother''s side was almost done, so she subconsciously glanced at the place where Lao Bai was lying. Originally, she wanted to talk to Lao Bai Bai Tantan or complained a few words, who would have known that when he took a look, Lao Bai had disappeared!


    Wen Xu thought that he was either going back to the nest or lying on the sofa in the house. This guy usually behaves like this now. Who knows, he checked both places and found nothing. Wen Xu guessed that this guy went out.


    "I said, you old man, you don''t come late, you don''t come sooner, you have to wait for Lao Bai to go!" Wen Nu muttered involuntarily, and put the small responsibility on Mr. Jia''s head, completely ignoring it. Even if Mr. Jia couldn''t come, he was prepared to take a nap.


    Since he found that Lao Bai had slipped out, and there seemed to be no sleep on his side, Wen Xu decided to go out to find out the way of Lao Bai, and recruited Er Bai to equip him with a saddle.


    "Pillar!"


    Wen Xu reached out and took out a handful of fluffy grass from Lao Bai''s nest, put it next to Dong Liang''s nose, and let him sniff it.


    "Take me to Laobai!"


    Wen Xu shook the velvet grass in front of Dongliang''s nose and saw that Dongliang was lying on the ground sniffing, so he immediately stuffed the velvet grass back to Lao Bai, clapped his hands and went to the door, stepped onto Erbai''s back and quietly Waiting for Dongliang to come out.


    In just a few seconds, Dong Liang slipped out and followed Lao Bai''s scent all the way.


    After chasing for a while, Wen Xu''s face showed joy, because Dongliang was clearly heading towards the tea garden. Wen Xu estimated that this time, Lao Bai probably went to the place where he found the silver dollar.


    Wen Xu followed Dongliang all the way, passed the tea garden, and stopped before an iron gate.


    "Huh!" Wen Xu couldn''t help scratching his head, because inside the iron gate is the Wen family''s old ancestral grave. Of course, now that Wen''s village is rich, and the old tea forest here is protected, where is the old man here? I don��t care about the ancestral tomb, so I rebuilt it here, not only adding walls, roads, etc., even the graves are rebuilt as long as there is a stele, but it��s not as good as another ancestral grave. Xiu''s atmosphere is beautiful, but it''s justified.


    Dongliang pawed at the door and kept digging inside, Wen Xu understood that this was Dongliang telling him that Lao Bai had gone to the Wen family''s ancestral grave.


    Looking at General Tie at the door, Wen Xu scratched his head a little bit. There are relatively few people visiting this ancestral grave, because the generations are too far away, and everyone pays homage to three or four generations. This place has been separated from everyone by five or six generations, so it is not a regular festival or a special occasion, such as picking tea, no one comes here, so the iron lock on the door is a little rusty.


    Wen Xu was thinking about the silver dollar, so he turned around and rode Erbai to the ancestral hall down the slope, and asked the old cousin who was in charge of the key for the key, using the excuse that he was paying homage to the ancestor. The old cousin who kept the key heard that Wen Xu was paying homage to the ancestor at this time, although it was a bit strange, he gave the key to Wen Xu.


    Back at the door, got off the horse and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Dong Liang flashed in. It was impossible for Wen Xu to ride a horse in the ancestral grave. It is estimated that there are not many people in the world who can do this, so Wen Xu took the two Bai directly threw it outside the wall, closed the door with his own backhand, and then entered the garden.


    The old grave is pretty good. The flowers and plants look like they have been pruned when they were young. Although the grass on the ground is a little taller, it looks quite neat. The only difference from the new grave is , the mounds over there have been repaired with stones again, that is to say, the mounds over there have been sealed with cement stones, no matter it is windy or rainy, the soil of the mounds will not be washed away like before. Here, a small knee-high stone wall was built around the grave mound, and the small wall was still sealed with soil, but the soil was tighter than before.


    After walking a few steps, Wen Xu heard Dong Liang''s cry, so he ran over immediately.


    Just after running for two steps, I heard two other wailing sounds. When I heard the sound, Wen Xu was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help muttering: "Why did this scum come in!"


    He muttered to himself but didn''t stop on his feet. After running for a few steps, he found that the scum was standing on the edge of a small grave, raising his head and squinting at Dongliang. She shrugged her ears and roared twice.


    As soon as he saw the appearance of this guy, Wen Xu knew what this guy was doing. Just by looking at it, he knew that this guy must be digging mud, because there were dirt on his nose and head.


    "You **** can do it, why don''t you dig my ancestral grave here?" Wen Xu walked over and kicked Wen Xu.


    Why is it a virtual kick instead of a real kick? There is a reason for this. The mound of the scum station is not big, and it is not high. The head of the grave can only explain one thing. The owner buried here is an adult man surnamed Wen who is unmarried or extinct. For a grave like this, Wen Xu doesn''t even need to look at the names on the monument. He knows that it is similar to the living people in Wenjia Village. It doesn''t matter much, who remembers the uncles of the clan in the fifth and sixth generations.


    Because of this, the scum''s kick was not solid.


    Walking to the side of the scum, Wen Xu squatted down and looked at a big hole dug out by the scum, and tore a branch from the nearby tree. The hole the thickness of the arm was exposed.


    Just looking at the entrance of the hole, Wen Xu has already confirmed that this is a weasel that dug out the hole. In all likelihood, it was Lao Bai who did it, and even if it wasn''t him, it probably had something to do with it.


    Taking out a bright flashlight from his pocket, Wen Nu shined it into the hole.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    Wen Xu just went into the cave to take photos, when there was a creaking sound in the cave, Wen Xu listened to it, who else could there be if it wasn''t Lao Bai?


    "Old White, Old White!"


    Wen Xu called softly a few times.


    After a few sounds, the creaking sound in the hole was getting closer and closer, and in seven or eight seconds, Lao Bai got out of the hole with a shiny Yuan Datou in his mouth.


    Seeing that Wenxu Laobai didn''t put down Yuan Datou in his mouth, but just held it in his mouth, looked at Wenxu, turned around and jumped to the side.


    Aooooooow!


    This time, the scum rushed up immediately, and this guy directly blocked Lao Bai''s way, bouncing around and sticking his front paws towards Lao Bai''s body. It seems that he wants to play with Lao Bai, but now Lao Bai is not in the mood to play with scum, he doesn''t know what to do with the silver dollar in his mouth, anyway, he just wants to run away.


    "Dongliang!" Wen Xu can''t let him take the silver dollar away, he has been waiting for Lao Bai for several days, now that he has chased here, then Wen Xu has to leave some evidence or something, if that old man He really buried two jars of silver dollars in this grave, and the big head of Yuan in Lao Bai''s mouth is a proof. With this thing, Wen Xu can talk to his second brother about digging up the grave.


    Of course, if there is no evidence, Wen Xin can also dig up the grave, but at that time, it is inevitable that some people will have pimples in their hearts, regardless of whether the grave has an owner or not, digging graves is not a good thing in rural areas It''s popular, and it won''t be good if it spreads out. Besides, it''s other people''s money buried here, so why would Wen Xu take such a foolishness.


    As soon as Dongliang stepped out, within three rounds, Laobai honestly spit out the silver dollar in his mouth, and Dongliang walked to Wen Xu''s side with the silver dollar in his mouth.


    At this time, Wen Xu took out the phone and looked at the silver dollar in his hand. There is no need to elaborate on Yuan Datou''s appearance. He has a bald head with no hair on his head, and has two big beards. Year, behind is the word one yuan.


    Turning Yuan''s head with a few fingers, Wen Xu heard the voice of the second brother from over there: "Shixu, what''s the matter?"


    "Second brother, I haven''t visited the ancestor''s grave when I have time, maybe the two jars of silver dollars you mentioned are buried here," Wen Xu said.


    Wen Shigui was stunned for a while when he heard that it was buried at the grave of his ancestor, and then he said, "Can you tell me more about it?"


    As soon as Wen Shigui heard that the silver dollars were buried in the grave of his ancestors, Wen Shigui''s first thought was that he had a headache about breaking ground on the grave of his ancestors? It''s still my family''s ancestral grave, what kind of unfilial children and grandchildren can do this. Finally, after hearing about Jue Si Fen from Wen Xu''s mouth, the feeling of guilt in my heart was lessened.


    Wen Xu said briefly: "I think you should come and see for yourself, I can''t tell you clearly here!"


    "Okay, wait for me there!" Wen Shigui was also curious, so after saying something to Wen Xu, he hung up the phone.


    Wen Xu waited at the old grave for about half an hour before Wen Shigui came over on horseback. Wen Shigui was not alone, but Wen Shijie and Wen Shiqing, the three older brothers, came with him.


    The three of them got off their horses at the door, tied the horses to a nearby tree, and extended the reins so that the horses could graze freely, while they followed Wen Xu into the enclosure.


    "Here, this is here, our old Bai came out from here with silver dollars in his mouth." Wen Wen pointed to the hole that Lao Bai got out of.


    Wen Shiqing just glanced at it, and then said: "This old tomb is the tomb of the heir to death, and it is reasonable for the old eighth master to hide the silver dollar jar here!"


    Wen Xu could tell at a glance that this was Jue Si''s Tomb, but Wen Shiqing might not be able to see it, he just scanned it lightly and immediately opened his mouth and said.


    Wen Shijie turned to the front of the tomb, looked at the stele on it, and read out softly: "Gong Wen... this Renlan shouldn''t be here, right?"


    According to the seniority, the benevolent generation would not be buried here. Wen Shijie''s words immediately attracted the attention of Wen Shigui and Wen Shiqing, and the two old men immediately walked to Wen Shijie''s side.


    After Wen Shigui muttered twice, he immediately slapped his thigh: "I said, this is the name of the old man before. The old man is named Wen Renlan. After changing his name, he is called Ma Renlan. Why do I say so? Well, this old eighth master is really smart, knowing that almost no one comes to the old grave, hiding his silver dollars here, and standing in the grave without heirs, who would have thought of that?"


    Generally speaking, it��s digging graves for treasures, and you don��t know how to dig graves without heirs. Why do you dig graves? Isn''t it just the money in the picture, you don''t even have children and grandchildren, who is stupid to give you money in it? Although not all the graves without heirs are like this, but if you dig a hundred of them, it would be nice to have one with a rich burial. Grave.


    Wen Shijie couldn''t help nodding his head and said, "This idea?"


    Wen Xu was a little unconvinced: "Buried in the yard, or in the house, it''s fine, how can it be considered good to be buried here?"


    "You don''t understand this, Shixu. If you bury it in the yard, if the village is moved, the yard will be gone, and after a few years there will be no signs. Where can you find it? Buried in the house, in case Someone occupied the land and wanted to build a house again, and it was likely to be dug out. Besides, even if no one found out, who would not be jealous if you went to dig silver dollars in other people''s houses? They? As long as the Wen family is not extinct, or there is a major change, the ancestral grave will always be there. Even if the old grave is far away, they must come here every year to add some soil to the grave and burn some paper. What''s the matter, invisibly, someone has piled up this grave bag again, so that as long as the descendants of the old man come over, it will not only find convenience, but also avoid some unnecessary disputes!"


    Hearing what the elder brothers said, Wen Xu wondered if he also built a fake grave and buried some of the gold bars in his own space here.

 Chapter 758： second litter

    Wen Xu looked at the three old clan brothers nodding one by one and couldn''t help but admire the thoughtfulness of the old man, and couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "I said three old brothers, just give it a thumbs up, don''t pay attention to such irrelevant things, okay, now that you can see it, let''s go directly to the next step here, dig here If you don��t dig, how do you dig it? Is it interesting to keep discussing about hiding money? Now it��s all banknotes and put it in a jar. Even if no one touches it for a few years, it might be rotten into mud.�� Wen Xin I can''t listen to it anymore, I think these three old men are too boring.


    Wen Shijie said with a smile: "Paper money is good, but you forgot the gold? If you have gold, it would be good to hide it!"


    Wen Xu glanced at Wen Shijie, and asked back: "Fourth brother, your family still owes money to the bank, right? Why do you still have money to buy gold and bury it in the ground?"


    Wen Shijie heard what Wen Xu said, and couldn''t help but sighed with a wry smile: "That''s right, my pockets are cleaner than my face now, where can I buy gold bars!"


    In the past, when everyone was digging in the soil with hoes, they thought that if they got 10,000 to 20,000 yuan a month, they would not know how to spend the money in their hands, but when they really got this amount, they realized that 10,000 to 20,000 yuan a month That''s what happened to the month.


    When a person''s income reaches a certain level, spending will naturally rise accordingly. For example, in the past, as long as it was just a piece of clothing, now we pay attention to the brand, and we have to carry a leather bag or something when we go out. When we spend together, everyone thinks about it. It became active. Those who got the hang of it first started to make some investments. At first, they were some shops. For example, one-third of the shops in the new town were bought by people from Wenjia Village. In this way, everyone quickly learned. I used the bank money to make money for myself, so one after another I started to owe the bank money.


    "Okay, okay, this is going too far." Wen Shigui waved his hand, now Wen Shigui doesn''t want to bring up the money issue, why, his own daughter and son-in-law are now making a fuss again, because of the borrowing money , so now he doesn''t want to withdraw money.


    This is not a rare thing in Wenjia Village. If you have money, let alone a married daughter, even relatives who are out of reach have some people who borrow money with shy faces, and they may not be ready to pay it back!


    It��s like Wen Shigui��s married daughter came back and borrowed from 30,000 to 20,000 to 20,000 to 50,000 to 60,000 now. She said she didn��t have any money and didn��t want to borrow it, and her daughter and son-in-law complained.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Wen Shigui said: "Go ahead, dig it, anyway, this grave is also the fake grave of the old man, take out the contents and send it to the descendants of the old man!"


    "Second brother, are you so sure that the one you found must be the descendant of the old man?" Wen Shijie frowned and said, "Don''t say that my fourth brother is greedy, even if you hand over the money to me now Others may not necessarily be able to fall behind."


    Wen Shiqing heard what Wen Shijie said, and said with a smile: "Can we still keep it? And the two jars of silver dollars will definitely make some noise, and the reputation of our Wenjia Village will be spread!"


    "I''m not saying that our village hacked the money. I think we''d better have a safe plan here. If the silver dollars come out, it''s not good to get the wrong person," Wen Shijie said.


    Wen Shigui looked at Wen Xu after hearing the words: "Shixu, what should you do about this matter?"


    Wen Shigui knew what Wen Shijie, the younger brother of the four clans, meant. He didn''t want to divide the silver dollars, but to sell the silver dollars and donate them to the school and library in the village, so that the children could at least have a few more books. Read the book.


    As for the thoughts of the old eighth master, Wen Shijie is not interested in caring. You have changed your surname to Ma. Why must you return the things taken from the land with the surname Wen to your descendants surnamed Ma.


    Although it is a bit unreasonable to say this, Wen Shijie''s thoughts are not unrepresentative. It has been underground for decades. If you don''t say it, who knows that it is your Ma family''s thing?


    "Fourth brother, I think forget it, it''s not worth much, two jars are worth hundreds of thousands, if you give it back to others, just give it back to others, our Wenjia Village is still short of this money? "Wen Xu said softly.


    Wen Shijie smiled and stopped talking.


    Wen Shiqing said at this time: "We have to give it, but we have to give it to the public, so that the descendants of the old man must know that we put this matter on the table!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t know why the two elder brothers have such an idea. If Wen Xu doesn''t come, the whole thing is very simple. Isn''t it easy to dig the jar and hand it over to someone else''s descendants? As for how much money, that''s another story. Originally It is other people''s things, whether they are valuable or not, it is better to return them to others so as not to leave stains on my heart.


    "Okay, okay, let''s find two young and strong guys to dig in this afternoon! I''ll contact you when I get back," Wen Shigui said.


    Now that everyone has an idea, the matter is naturally settled like this. Wen Xu didn''t talk too much here, and stretched out her feet to fill in the pit that the scum brought out.


    Who knew that Wen Xu put his feet together, and Lao Bai came over, standing at the entrance of the cave, unable to move his body.


    "You guy, don''t worry about the silver dollars in it. Everyone came to dig in the afternoon. How much can you move with just your mouth?"


    Wen Xu squatted down, poked Lao Bai''s head with his hand, and said teasing it.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    Old Bai walked around twice in front of Wen Xu, and then stretched out his two front paws to rest on Wen Xu''s calf, as if he was pushing Wen Xu to the opposite direction of the hole.


    At this time, the scum also came over, and this guy immediately stretched out his two claws and started digging the mud at the entrance of the hole.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    Old White was furious, and he just jumped over to face the scum, it jumped directly onto the scum''s nose, and bit the scum''s upper lip before sliding down. Now look at this scum, that screaming and jumping, he kept raising his paws, trying to get Lao Bai off.


    Wen Xu saw that Lao Bai was in such a hurry, and immediately understood that there must be something in this hole that Lao Bai liked very much. As for the silver dollar? Wen Xu feels that this is impossible, Laobai is smart enough to be smart, he is definitely not smart enough to know the role of money, and it is even more impossible to need silver dollars to say that he will go to a small shampoo room on the street at night for some big health care, or buy a spicy stick in the supermarket What''s the matter, to it, a silver dollar is at best a gadget, and in its eyes, a silver dollar is probably not as valuable as a mouse.


    Wen Xu looked at the hole curiously, stretched out his finger and poked it twice.


    Dong Liang, who had been standing next to Wen Xu, was a little bit mistaken, thinking that Wen Xu was going to dig a hole, so he came over, first sniffed the hole, and then stretched out his two paws to plan.


    The three of Wen Shigui saw the little pets on Wenxu''s side making a fuss, and after a few glances, they lost interest. Before, everyone could happily watch the little pets fight for half an hour, but now they turn away after just one glance. The head went out. For the people of Wenjia Village, the pets of Wenxu''s family are fighting now, and the white crane of Mr. Chi''s family is a bit tired of aesthetics.


    As soon as Dongliang made a move, Lao Bai immediately put down the nose of the scum, and it blew in front of Dong Liang like a gust of white wind. Two front paws hugged one of Dongliang''s front legs, and two peas-sized eyes stared at Dongliang with pitiful eyes.


    "Dongliang, dig again." Wen Xu felt that there must be something in the hole, if he didn''t get it out now, it would be troublesome in the afternoon, the shovel and the like would not be accurate.


    After Dongliang planed two more times, Lao Bai couldn''t bear it any longer, and screamed into the hole.


    Old Bai just barked twice, and the same creaking sound came from the cave immediately.


    Wen Xu heard that there was a weasel in the cave, so he stared at the entrance of the cave curiously. When Dongliang was about to continue digging the soil, Lao Bai hurriedly squeaked again, and the squeaks in the hole immediately rang out again.


    Just like this, Lao Bai kept chirping outside the cave, and the weasel in the cave chicked in the cave, which sounded like a discussion, and the two weasels kept chirping like this for almost five years. Six minutes later, Wen Xu''s legs were numb from squatting.


    "Ouch!"


    Wen Xu stood up with his waist supported, and immediately felt a little dizzy in his head. It was because he had been squatting for too long and his head was a little confused.


    The moment Wen Xu stood up, a small yellow head flashed in the cave, and saw the two dogs standing outside the cave, and one person immediately shrank back.


    "Squeak!"


    Old Bai jumped and called to the entrance of the cave again.


    After about a minute, the yellow head poked out again. At this moment, it stayed longer, but it was only two or three seconds. Out of fear of dogs and humans, this Eastern weasel was very scared. Quickly shrunk his head back again.


    Wen Xu saw that this was not going to work, he couldn��t wait here for it to wear off his vigilance, he thought for a while and took out a piece of beef strips from his space, it wasn��t too dry, it was considered as a piece of meat when it was placed at the door Meet and greet.


    As soon as I saw this weasel, I knew that it couldn''t be Lao Bai''s child, it must be the new wife of Lao Bai''s family, if it was replaced by human beings, it would be a continuation, and if it was a bit vulgar, it would be the new wife. For such a thing, Lao Bai''s former daughter-in-law died, and he found another one. Life must continue.


    Probably smelling the smell of dried meat, the little thing in the hole quickly poked its head out again this time, took a look at the piece of meat and dragged it back into the hole like lightning. The little thing was dragged across the hole, so it got stuck in the hole. If you want to drag it into the hole, it''s very easy. It''s easy to turn the meat stick upright.


    It''s a pity that the little thing is in a hurry now, because there are people and dogs outside, so it eagerly wants to drag the meat stick into the hole, but in such a hurry, it forgets about it, so it uses its milking strength to push the meat stick into the hole The meat strips are not too dry, but the curvature of the bend is also limited. You can��t drag it into a V shape and put it into the hole. Soon the meat strips will get stuck in the hole, and you can��t drag it I went in, tried to push it out but couldn''t, the little thing in the hole creaked and screamed.


    Lao Bai tried it, but he couldn''t drag it out. In this way, the little thing in the hole was stuck in the hole and couldn''t get out. After trying a few times, Lao Bai gave up and became a weasel living with people. Well, Lao Bai is not polite at all to arouse people.


    "Squeak!"


    Old Bai looked at Wen Nu and couldn''t help crying.


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand and pulled it lightly, but found that it was not enough without using the handle strength, so he directly put his hand into the hole and then squeezed and pulled it like this, and quickly got the jerky out.


    The little head poked out of the hole again, this time Wen Nu didn''t want to continue the fight with her, so he raised his hand and put the little thing into the space.


    Old Bai''s new daughter-in-law was brought out, and Wen Xu naturally wanted to turn around and leave. Who knew that when he saw Wen Xu was about to leave, Lao Bai immediately screamed into the cave again.


    Wen Xu heard Lao Bai yelling again, stopped and looked at the entrance of the cave, and saw a small white head sticking out after a while.


    "Yo, this even gave birth to a baby!"


    Old Bai��s cubs are just walking steadily now, the little things are fleshy, much fatter than the first litter, snow-white and round, indescribably cute.


    "Squeak!"


    Old Bai continued to bark towards the inside of the hole, so these little white things came out of the hole one by one like a train.


    "One, two... five, six!" Wen Xu counted, a total of six little white weasels, different from the old white weasels in the village, this litter is all snow-white in color, exactly the same as the old white''s fur of.


    Little things don��t know the danger yet, and they are not afraid when they see Dongliang after they come out. The two even ran to Dongliang��s front and sniffed its paws.


    Wen Xu looked at it, raised his hand and put Lao Bai and these six little things into the space, turned around and left the cemetery, rode on Er Bai and took the pillars home, as for the scum who is used to wandering, who can control it it.

 Chapter 759： adapt

    As soon as he returned home, Wen Xu found that Lao Dao hadn''t returned with his three children, and Shi Shangzhen was probably still at work, so he raised his hand and let Lao Bai''s family out of the space. Wenxuan chose Laobai''s nest as the place to be released, thinking that there is Laobai''s smell here, and this family can quickly become familiar with it.


    Lao Bai was the first to be brought out of the space by Wen Xu. It was very calm when it returned to its own nest. It was not the first time for Lao Bai to enter and exit the space. It also seemed to understand something. Standing in his nest, he straightened his body and looked at Wen Nu with small eyes.


    The next thing that Wen Xu produced was the little white weasel. Every time one came out, Lao Bai was licking and flicking on his own child. After the little thing came out, he was also very honest, standing motionless beside his father. , still a little afraid of the unfamiliar environment, Wen Xu released Lao Bai''s daughter-in-law only after she came out six times in a row.


    After Lao Bai''s daughter-in-law came out, she was obviously more uncomfortable than the little white weasels. Although the den was full of Lao Bai''s smell, she hid in the innermost part of Lao Bai''s den the moment she came out, with a vigilant look on her face. He stared at the door, as if afraid that Wen Nu would take it away again.


    Wen Xu also knew that this family had to have an adaptation process when they first came here, so after releasing Lao Bai''s daughter-in-law, he left a word and turned around.


    "Old Bai, take your daughter-in-law Xiao Huang and stay there, don''t go to the house over the grave, it will be demolished in the afternoon."


    Wen Xu only took a few steps here, and immediately heard a creaking sound coming from behind, and turned around to see two guys, Dahua and Erhua, approaching with their round eyes.


    Just seeing two dogs and two bears, Xiao Huang''s daughter-in-law suddenly raised her throat after she had settled down a bit. Although bears and weasels don''t have much intersection, but Dahua Erhua''s physique is too big In the eyes of Xiao Huang''s daughter-in-law, it looks like two big meat mountains, and the oppressive feeling caused by this physical difference is quite unbearable.


    "Squeak!"


    Little Huang''s daughter-in-law screamed vigorously, and now she can''t stop calling her silly children, trying to keep them away from these two behemoths.


    Of course, Lao Bai is not afraid of Da Hua Er Hua, knowing that the two female bears are gentle, if not for special circumstances, Da Hua Er Hua is a good baby who is harmless to humans and animals. So Lao Bai decided to take practical actions to tell his children and daughter-in-law that these two big meat mountains are not terrible. What''s more, my family and these two big meat mountains are still neighbors, because Lao Bai''s own nest is on the roof of Dahua Erhua, which can be regarded as upstairs and downstairs in a sense.


    So Lao Bai walked to the edge of the nest, gently stretched out his small head to rub against Da Hua''s face, Da Hua also turned his head slightly, and lightly touched Lao Bai with his own cheek.


    Erhua was a little dissatisfied with Lao Bai''s action, and moved her head to Lao Bai''s side, and gently pushed her sister''s head aside. Of course, Lao Bai couldn''t favor one person over another, so he immediately rubbed Erhua''s nose with his head.


    Sister Xiong was very enthusiastic and did not look like a bully at all.


    Compared to Xiao Huang''s daughter-in-law, the six little guys are much more courageous. These bear children don''t know what it means to be afraid, let alone now that their father has given them a demonstration, and they come out of the nest one by one. Walk towards the big flower Erhua.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    Xiao Huang��s daughter-in-law saw it, screamed anxiously, and bravely stood in front of her own children, preventing her cubs from being caught by the top predators in the jungle like bears.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Huang''s daughter-in-law has only one person, and it''s a bit powerless to control her six bear children. Soon, a little weasel came to Da Hua''s side, stood on the top of the bear''s den, and pointed at Da Hua. It squeaked, and the sound of the immature cub was particularly crisp and pleasing to the ears.


    Da Hua stretched out her tongue and gently rolled it on the little weasel''s head a few times, showing her friendliness. Soon, Xiao Huang''s daughter-in-law couldn''t stop her. Except for one that was restricted by it in the nest, the remaining five jumped out and surrounded the big flower and the second flower, and two of them passed the big flower. Hua Erhua''s nose climbed up to the two bears.


    Xiao Huang��s daughter-in-law couldn��t stop her when she saw it, and the two Roshans obviously had no ill intentions towards her children, so she boldly let the last one go.


    Little Huang''s daughter-in-law let go of her hand, and the anxious little white weasel ran straight to Erhua like she was having fun, and kept licking Erhua''s nose with her little tongue. Erhua was fascinated by its enthusiasm. He sneezed and almost threw one of his heads to the ground.


    At this time, Wen Xu was looking back at such a scene. Originally, Wen Xu wanted to stop the big flower Erhua and let Xiao Huang''s wife and children get used to it first. Who knew that the result was better than what he thought, so he turned to Throwing down the bunch of things, he got into the house and started preparing lunch.


    Wen Xu just put on a stance here, and the old Taoist returned home with the children over there. As soon as the big troops came back, the whole yard was immediately full of excitement.


    "Still!"


    "big flower!"


    "Baebai!"


    As soon as the three little guys entered the door, they immediately started to toss, one rushed to the pillar, one turned to the big flower, and the other aimed at the scum who was resting under the tree.


    Guangjing hugged Dongliang, and kept pressing his head against Dongliang''s dog''s head, while Dongliang raised his head, half of the flesh on his face was wrinkled by Xiao Jianjing, but Dongliang was not angry, his gaze Still so calm and peaceful. The scum can''t do it anymore. As soon as this guy saw Guang Jue running towards him with open arms, he immediately stood up, and started to slip away with his tail between his legs. Of the two fighting, one was obviously beaten away, and he said stubbornly that you wait for me and I call someone, that is, pretending to be ruthless. Now scum is such a virtue.


    Not to mention anything else, just from this point, we can see the difference in tolerance between the pillars and the scum.


    How can Guang Sui catch up with the scum with his two short legs? After chasing around the yard for a few laps, he quit immediately, turned his head and shouted at the old Taoist, "Grandpa!"


    When Xiao Guangjue called out, the old man immediately yelled at the scum: "Stop!"


    At this time, the old man was holding a cub tiger in one of his arms, and he really couldn''t free his hand to point at the scum, so he could only raise his foot, pointing in the direction of the scum with one toe in the independent posture of a golden rooster.


    The scum was not afraid of the old way before, but since the three little things were born and can make trouble, the scum is afraid of the old way. In its memory, the most severe beating it received was from the old way. So when the scum heard the old man''s shout, his originally nimble little skill immediately slowed down by more than two beats. In this way, when Xiao Guangjue chased after him again, he would not follow the dust like he did at the beginning, and from time to time The little hands can still touch the scum''s tail, buttocks and so on, so it will be more fun for Xiao Guangjue to play, the giggling silly boy, following behind the scum, he can''t stop moving his two short legs .


    Guangheng immediately hugged Dahua''s big bear leg like a pillar, and kept poking his little **** to play with it, but within two strokes, the little thing found a few little white mice on top of Dahua''s head Wolf, so the little guy''s gaze was immediately attracted by the little white weasel, and he opened his eyes wide and tiptoed with his two small hands to pick up the fur on Da Hua''s body and looked at Da Hua''s back.


    The little white weasels also found Guangheng, and they smelled his father''s smell from Guangheng''s body. The smell of the two bears reflected many kinds of smells. The white weasel actually ran along the little guy''s arm and stood on top of Guang Heng''s head.


    "hat!"


    Guang Heng happily pointed to the little white weasel on the top of his head with his chubby finger to show off to the old Taoist.


    The old man didn''t pay much attention at this time, he was busy putting the two dozing cubs into the nest, when he heard Guangheng speak, he looked up and praised casually: "It''s beautiful!"


    At this time, Shi Shang really returned home, and as soon as he entered the yard, he was immediately stopped by his son, who pointed to the little white weasel on his head for his mother to see.


    "Hey! Master, when did Lao Bai bring the child back?" Seeing the little white weasel on the child''s head, Shi Shangzhen quickly discovered that there were a few smaller ones beside Lao Bai, and immediately understood that these little things were Lao Bai. white child.


    The old Taoist only placed two sleepy cubs who were about to take a nap. Hearing Shi Shangzhen''s words, he stood up straight and glanced at him and said, "I really don''t know. My three children and I just came back. We and you Things about front and rear feet!"


    Seeing Wen Xu cooking in the kitchen, Shi Shangzhen opened his mouth to ask.


    "It was dug out of the hole!" Wen Xu first made a joke with a smile, and then briefly mentioned what happened.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and asked: "By the way, are you going to dig silver dollars this afternoon?"


    "How do you know? The news spread fast enough!" Wen Xu smiled while picking the vegetables in his hands.


    Shi Shangzhen replied: "This matter has spread all over the village. It seems that there are quite a few spectators around to dig silver coins this afternoon!"


    "If you want to see it, go and see it, why do you have the intention to go and see it in the afternoon?" Wen Xu said.


    "I''m not interested in that. I met Yu Yao on the way. He was as happy as a child." Shi Shangzhen entered the room while talking, and helped Wen Xu to choose the dishes. The young couple Just chatting and working.


    Wen Xu heard that Yu Yao had returned, and asked in surprise: "What is this kid doing back here, the old site of Zoroastrianism has been excavated over there?"


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "You can''t tie them all over there, they are in a little trouble now. I heard him say that there is a group of Bawangxiao living in the Tower of Silence, and he said that they are destroying Bawangxiao. The living environment is said to protect cultural relics... ".


    "Then what about your decision?" Wen Xu couldn''t help scratching his head when he heard this.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I don''t think it matters what to do. Where did the director of a small village here do such a big thing? He directly kicked the county, and the county kicked the province. Anyway, the public said that the public is right, mother-in-law Say something that makes sense."


    Wen Xu heard what his wife said, thought for a moment, shrugged and continued to do his own work.


    "Xiao Xu, Shang Zhen, I''m going back!"


    While the young couple were talking, the old man''s voice came from the courtyard.


    Without waiting for Wen Xu to open his mouth, Shi Shangzhen replied loudly: "Master, you old man can stay for dinner today, my grandfather and Grandpa Qiu are here today, you will be my companion!"


    "Oh, that''s OK"


    Hearing that Mr. Shi''s family and Mr. Qiu came over for dinner, the old Taoist went straight back to the couch in the courtyard and sat down.


    "The two old men are coming, why don''t you tell me earlier?" Wen Xu wiped her hands quickly, and complained to her daughter-in-law.


    There is one dish that the two old men cannot do without, and that is the roast goose secretly made by Wen Xu. Although the two old men are restricted by the doctor to only eat two or three yuan, but even if it is one piece, Wen Wen has to clean it up. So he wiped his hands on the apron twice, and immediately went out to catch geese.


    Waiting for Wen Xu to return home, the two old men who came to eat had already arrived, and the two guards also stood at the gate of the yard, like two door gods.


    Now there are three old men in the courtyard, the old master is happily teasing his three great-grandsons, while the remaining two old men are sitting on the couch in the courtyard and playing chess. As for the tea or something, someone has already made it.

 Chapter 760： old mans toys

    Seeing his grandson-in-law walking into the yard, Mr. Shi was holding a goose in one hand and a chicken in the other. He opened his mouth and said, "It''s enough to have a goose. Why do you have chickens?"


    "There are a lot of people today!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Mr. Shi came over, so Xiaoyao naturally followed. This kid is sensible now, and when he saw the thing in Wen Xu''s hand, he immediately ran over to pick it up, then picked it up and ran to the door.


    Wen Xu looked in the direction he was running in surprise, and found that this kid had already pinned the goose-killing knife to his lower back. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but smiled and said: "This kid!"


    Mr. Shi also looked at Xiaoyao''s back when he heard it, nodded and said with a smile on his face: "This child is not bad! It''s a pity that he was born ten years late."


    After saying this, the old man didn''t know what he thought of again, his face suddenly darkened again, and after he was stunned for a second or two, he said softly as if he was talking to himself: "It''s a pity, it''s just I don��t know how many years this old man will live, and he may not be able to exert his strength!��


    Wen Xu''s ears were sharp, and when he heard the old man''s words, he naturally understood what the old man was worried about. Yao is an adult and enters the political arena, that guy must at least let the old man live until he is 120 or 30 years old, Wen Xu has no such ability.


    Whether it is old man Qiu or old man Chi, during the past two years of living in Wenjia Village, their physical condition has been stable and slightly improved, and their physical functions are slightly better than before, but the problem of old age is inevitable Yes, the old man also understands this point. He was calm at first, and there is no one who is too outstanding among his children and grandchildren. They are all mediocre people.


    But now Xiaoyao has been cured by Wen Xu all of a sudden. With such a smart great-grandson, the old man wants to live a few more years, to train the fourth generation of the teacher''s family well, and to cultivate his own for so many years. Leave the political experience to Xiaoyao, although the child may not be able to understand it, but the old man has to say, at his age, who knows which night he will lie down and let go the next day.


    "Grandpa, you think too much. You see, you and Grandpa Qiu can live for at least ten years." Seeing the old man''s dejection, Wen Xu couldn''t help but applaud the old man.


    Old man Qiu laughed twice after hearing this: "When did you learn this kind of nonsense, kid? If you live for ten years or so, then we will really become old monsters!"


    The old Taoist tapped the chess piece in his hand: "The child is just playing for fun, are you serious? People, it is human nature to be born, get old, get sick and die, there is time to be afraid, why not live the life in front of you comfortably. It''s not that I said you two old men, it''s just that you think too much, the so-called children and grandchildren have their own blessings, what do you think about so much!"


    Hearing what the old Taoist said, the two little guards at the door turned their heads directly. They knew that there was no one else who talked to the old Taoist in Wenjia Village like this, even if they met the two old people, They can also resist the majesty and demeanor they have soaked in for many years, the exception is warmth and sophistication. But the old way is different, although the person is ugly, but when sitting with the old two old people, he is actually a little bit unfazed in his demeanor, let alone a stomach full of groceries, it is the two old men who flatter him Can''t keep up.


    "You old man? Don''t you have three children in your eyes? Why are you so embarrassed to talk about us now!" Old Master Qiu smiled and reached out and nodded to the three little guys surrounded by Old Master Shi with a smile.


    "The child is smart, so I naturally have to teach it with my heart," the old Taoist said stubbornly.


    "Haha, what you say is wrong!" Mr. Qiu smiled at the old man: "General!"


    "Hiss!" The old man looked at the chessboard in front of him, and couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. After looking left and right for two or three seconds, he couldn''t help saying, "I don''t think this is right?"


    Pfft! Standing by the door, a little guard couldn''t help but burst out laughing. He just turned his head unintentionally, and found that the old head of his family directly moved his young general to the left while the old man was looking at the three children. There is nowhere to go.


    Old Man Qiu laughed loudly and said, "What''s wrong, you have to admit it if you lose, what kind of **** is it?!"


    The old man still felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t distinguish from Mr. Qiu, and the two played a new game and fought again.


    Wen Xu doesn''t want to join the topic of these three old men here. Most of the things they talk about here are not interesting to Wen Xu. They are not talking about the wars in the past, or the poor life in the past. When Wen Xu was born, although Wen Jiacun was I''m a little poorer, but I''m really not so poor as to eat bran and swallow vegetables. To be honest, the country''s targeted poverty alleviation policy has become more and more effective in recent years. I really haven''t tasted the kind of hardship experienced by the three old men. There are seven or eight members of the family, and there is only one pair of trousers in winter. This kind of story sounds like a myth in Wenxin.


    Just as he was about to turn around, who knew that Mr. Shi thought of digging silver dollars, so he opened his mouth and asked, "By the way, Wen Xu, I heard that you are going to dig silver dollars this afternoon?"


    "Who knows if there are silver dollars in it, anyway, it looks like there is a lot of hope." Wen Xu then said the matter like this.


    "Hey! Your old eighth master has the foresight to know that some people are unreliable." After listening to Wen Xu''s words, the old Taoist opened his mouth.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the two old men looked a little embarrassed, because the series of messy things after the founding of the People''s Republic of China was indeed very sad. If what the old Taoist said was unreasonable, the two old men would not take it seriously. This error is not easy to explain clearly.


    "Two jars of silver dollars, that''s quite a lot. How can there be more than a hundred thousand normally? Are you willing to return this money to others?" Master Shi didn''t want to discuss this issue, at least he didn''t want to have an interview in front of children like Wen Xu and Xiao Yao. Well, the old man also suffered, and he didn''t want to recall the bad things at that time, so he changed the topic.


    "Is our Wenjia Village still short of this little money? Although no one will say anything if we stay here, there will inevitably be pimples in my heart. If I put it here, I feel like I have hacked other people''s money. In comparison, I would rather not let myself bear the reputation of black money!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "What this is saying is that people are easy to pass through any test, but they are sad about their own conscience." Hearing what Wen Xu said, Mr. Qiu immediately clapped his hands and said in agreement.


    "Hey, what are you going to do? I haven''t left yet!"


    Once Mr. Qiu turned his head and turned his head again and again, he immediately caught the little trick of the old man, so he stopped him aloud: "There are many people in their decades, don''t they want to lose their old faces just to win a game of chess?"


    At this time, the old Taoist probably remembered what happened in the last round: "I only moved a pawn, and some people moved a general!"


    Old man Qiu immediately began to play foolishly: "There must be evidence for what you say. How can you talk nonsense in this eloquent world? It''s best to catch it!"


    While talking, old man Qiu bent down and pushed back the **** who the old man pushed forward.


    Seeing that these three old men can''t talk about anything serious, Wen Xu spends the whole day remembering bitterness and thinking about sweetness, or playing chess to brag, or just soaking in a small hot spring together, these old men live a much more nourishing life than Wen Xu .


    Stepped back to the house, cooking warmly, Shi Shangzhen and Xiaoyao assisted, and soon a table of dishes was assembled.


    The meal was enjoyable, and it took more than an hour to finish it.


    Sending off the two old men, Lao Dao took his three little children and grandchildren to rest on the couch in the morning, Shi Shangzhen went back to the house for a nap, and Wen Xu took a shovel and rode Erbai to the old grave Come on, I made an agreement with my brothers to dig silver dollars, the work will be done sooner, and everyone will be safe sooner, right?


    As soon as he left the door, the scum sneaked up behind him. As soon as Erbai stopped, this guy immediately found a place to hide. You can hide as long as you want. He only hides his two eyes, and the rest of the place It''s all exposed.


    "Scum, what are you hiding, if you want to follow me, quickly follow me!" Wen Xu yelled behind her.


    Hearing Wen Xu call his name, the scum moved his two little thief eyes out from behind the tree, opened his mouth and flicked his tongue, and ran to Erbai in front of Erbai as if he was owed a K, and started to lead the run.


    Out of the village, the scum kept leading the way all the way, and he was so happy to run, Erbai had to stride four hooves at a medium speed to keep up with this guy.


    "I don''t know what it''s like to be excited!" Wen Xu said to himself looking at the scum who was about ten meters away in front of her, who was running around like a joy.


    After speaking, he raised his head and saw two little shadows riding a four-wheeled mountain bike in front of him. After Wen Xu gradually got closer, he found that the old couple sitting on the mountain bike were Mr. Chi and Mr. Ma, side by side. Sitting on the mountain bike, an antenna was erected on the steel frame of the car, and a five-star red flag was hung on it. When the car started running, the little red flag scraped, and it looked like a thief.


    "Where are you old couple going?"


    Wen Xu''s speed was very fast, and after almost three minutes, he was side by side with the four-wheeled mountain bike of the old couple, and turned to ask Teacher Ma next to him.


    Ms. Ma said: "Didn''t I hear that you are going to dig silver dollars? We old couple are curious and come over to have a look!"


    "You don''t have class in the afternoon?" Wen Xu was a little surprised, the old lady wished she could live in the kindergarten, why would she have time to come and visit treasure digging at noon?


    "You''re living a muddled life, today is Saturday, and the children don''t have classes!" Old Master Chi turned his head on the steering wheel and said something to Wen Xu, then turned his gaze to the road ahead.


    "Your little car is fine." Wen Xu lowered his gaze, and took a closer look at the four-wheeled mountain bikes of the old couple. There are quite a few of these in the village now. Generally speaking, there are almost four or five families with one on average. The four-wheeled mountain bike was popular last year. Wheel motorcycles, this year, this four-wheel off-road vehicle that can sit two people side by side like the one driven by the old man has gradually become popular. This thing is not too expensive, and you can get a very good one for 20,000 to 30,000 up.


    The car owned by the old couple is estimated to cost a little more money. Although the appearance is similar to everyone��s, it is either a Jeep Willis or an imitation old Jeep 212, which are all miniature versions, but Mr. Chi��s car It was obvious that the engine in the car was different from what Wen Xin heard before, the sound was very smooth, and there was no feeling of being out of breath.


    "This is a modified diesel engine." Mr. Chi seemed very proud when he said this: "I modified it myself, and I used an engine that was removed from an old car. It only cost more than 2,000 yuan to buy a good engine. ...".


    Wen Xu didn''t expect Mr. Chi to have such a skill, so he said jokingly, "No wonder the voice sounds different!"


    Teacher Ma interjected: "What''s the good thing, how much oil does that car burn, how much oil does this car burn, and there is a small fuel tank on the back of the buttocks, and if I don''t sit here and add weight, if he wants to Those who go uphill or downhill have to press a stone here, and after sitting here for a long time, their backs are hot... ".


    Hearing Mr. Ma''s complaint, Wen Xu couldn''t help being happy, knowing that the old man got the car up, but the center of gravity of the car must be on the rear side, which is understandable. The normal engine can be put down, obviously it has to be moved to the back.


    "Old man, you made a mistake when you praised you just now," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "Things have to be perfected step by step!" The old man was also quite embarrassed here.


    While everyone was talking, Wen Xu suddenly saw gray smoke rising from the rear of the car, and it was getting thicker and thicker, so after watching it for about two or three seconds, he was going to talk to the old man about it.


    "Old man..."


    Wen Xu hadn''t finished speaking, only heard two clicks, the car seemed to be out of breath, not even the black smoke, and slowly stopped.

 Chapter 761： Measurement

    Mr. Chi''s expression is very embarrassing now, oh, not very embarrassing but as embarrassing as embarrassing. The original four-wheeled car soon became a carriage, and it is impossible for Wen Xin to leave the old couple who broke down in this wilderness In the wilderness, so Erbai turned into a cart horse, and Mr. Wen Wen, Mr. Chi, and Mr. Ma squeezed into the cart.


    "No, I just checked it when I went out, why did it become like this all of a sudden?" Mr. Chi felt a little embarrassed, just now he wanted to boast that his car was replaced with a Japanese-made engine, who knows what to say Before I said it, this pure Japanese made in Japan lost the chain for itself.


    "Who can tell the accuracy of the craftsmanship you changed, I think it''s good if you can drive it!"


    Wen Xu is sitting on the engine behind the car right now. It is impossible to sit directly on the iron guy. Then the old man changed the craftsmanship of the machine. There are oily spots on the machine. If you want to sit on it, you have to put a **** on it. Cushion, or is it not the oil that sat on it?


    "Hey, my craftsmanship is not bad, okay? Let me tell you that I used to be a transporter forty years ago, and I drove that kind of missile-carrying car!" Old Master Chi said angrily.


    Wen Xu has no concept of driving a missile vehicle. He has never even seen a real missile. How do you expect him to know about these things? Moreover, Wen Xu doesn''t know the difference between an auto soldier and an ordinary driver''s license test. It''s just that the technical requirements are more standardized. I don''t know that it is not that simple to be an auto soldier. They know everything about cars.


    Wen Xu smiled and said to the old man: "Okay, I know you are amazing?"


    Seeing that Wen Xu didn''t quite believe it, the old man wanted to continue explaining, but when he saw the unsatisfactory thing under his own buttocks, he could only sigh, closed his mouth and stabilized the steering wheel in his hand.


    Suddenly! sudden! sudden!


    The three of them were walking to the village when they met Xu Hongxia, Wen Guangli''s daughter-in-law. Xu Hongxia was driving a small four-wheeled tractor. Seeing the three Wenxu pulling the cart with an ox, they naturally knew that the cart had broken down.


    "I said Uncle, Professor Chi, Director Ma, what are you three doing? You don''t use horse-drawn horses when you have a car. Is this too flirty?" Xu Hongxia stopped the tractor while laughing.


    Ms. Ma said with a smile: "I said Binzi his mother, can you stop talking sarcasticly, if you are not in a hurry, come here and help me!"


    Xu Hongxia''s small four-wheeled car only had the front of the car, and the rear bucket did not come up. It was obvious that this was where Xu Hongxia was planning to go, not where to transport things, so Teacher Ma asked for help. Although Erbai had great strength, Helplessly, the three people plus a round of iron bumps are not light, and more importantly, they don''t use a harness at all, but a simple harness made by Wen Xu with a tow rope and a branch as thick as an arm, let alone Erbaila Yes, even Teacher Ma struggled to watch. The more important thing is that the speed is slow, just like walking. It is estimated that it will take more than half an hour to forty minutes to go back to the village.


    Xu Hongxia jumped off the tractor with a smile, and as soon as her feet landed on the ground, looking at the simple harness on Erbai''s neck, she smiled at Wen Xu and said, "Uncle, you are quick-witted!"


    "Okay, don''t brag. If I didn''t have this, I wouldn''t be able to do it, and I would have to go back to the village to call someone." Wen Xu said and patted the military shovel by his hand.


    Wenxu jumped out of the car as he said that, and took off the simple harness on Erbai''s body. Next, he wanted to hang the tow rope on the rear hook of the tractor. This job was much easier, and he was about to tow While hanging the rope on the hook, Xu Hongxia brought over a metal tow bar.


    "Uncle, use this, it''s convenient!"


    Wen Xu saw that it was easier, so he directly wrapped the rope in his hand around the old man''s front crossbar twice, tied a knot firmly, then took the tow bar from Xu Hongxia''s hand and hung it on the old man''s front bar first. On the four wheels, and then with the cooperation of Xu Hongxia, it was hung on the rear tail hook of the tractor.


    "Okay, let''s drive back!"


    Wen Xu picked up the military shovel from the car and inserted it into the holster on Erbai''s back, supported the saddle and climbed up Erbai''s back with all his strength, and said something to Xu Hongxia after sitting firmly.


    "Then I''ll go there first?" Wen Xu said.


    Xu Hongxia immediately opened her mouth and said, "Mr. Chi, Director Ma, why don''t we also go to dig silver dollars first?"


    Xu Hongxia didn''t want to go back to the village, but wanted to watch the excitement first. What if she dragged the car back and came back and missed the excitement?


    Old Master Chi thought for a while before nodding: "Alright then, let''s watch the fun first, it won''t be too much trouble for us anyway!"


    Wen Xu was about to shake off the reins and leave here, when he heard the conversation between the two, he said with a smile: "You are both three years old, isn''t it just digging the soil, what''s so interesting about it!"


    Xu Hongxia said: "Uncle, how can there be no good-looking ones? I heard that the adoptive family of the old eighth grandfather has a lot of money. I heard that there used to be thousands of houses in Suzhou City and tens of thousands of acres of fertile land...".


    Hearing Xu Hongxia babbled, Wen Xu smiled wryly: "Who told you, why have I never heard of it?"


    "Everyone said that." Xu Hongxia smiled unnaturally when she heard Wen Xu''s question.


    Wen Xu really understands this group of old wives and girls who have nothing to do when they are free. Sitting together all day and talking nonsense is much better than men. When a lot of words come out of their mouths, they will be at least doubled. As soon as the words passed through his mouth, the words were mysterious. Except for the protagonist''s name, there are probably not many things that are credible.


    "Okay, let''s go then!"


    Anyway, the matter was settled. Pulling a small four-wheeled tractor is a matter of three-finger pinching soybeans, and it is not dangerous, so Wen Xu greeted Xu Hongxia to go together.


    When he arrived at the cemetery, Wen Xu was taken aback by what he saw. Before entering the garden, he found that there were already many children on the trees outside the wall, and there were also many adults among them. , not only from the village but also tourists who came to watch the excitement.


    "Warm?!"


    Following the voice, Wen Xu raised her head, and realized that Yu Yao, a fat man, had climbed up a tree as thick as a southern man''s waist, and now he was sitting on the main branch of the tree like a fat monkey on steroids, stretching out his arms. A fat face is full of smiles to greet himself.


    "I said, aren''t you sick? I want to see the inside. Why are you still climbing on the tree? You are also three years old."


    Fatty''s appearance made Wen Xu a little speechless, so he **** off Fatty Yu and immediately took the reins to signal Erbai to continue walking in.


    "You can see it clearly here, and besides, it''s not as interesting as here!"


    Before the fat man finished speaking, a small hand reached out with a pack of spicy sticks. Fatty Yu picked up one and took it in his hand, then turned his head and said to the little furry boy riding next to him: "Thank you!" !"


    Wen Xu arrived at the gate of the cemetery and got off the horse. Erbai naturally didn''t need to be tethered. Wen Xu just reached out and patted Erbai''s buttocks, signaling him to find grass to eat, while he picked up the military shovel and walked forward. Into the cemetery.


    There are not too many people in the cemetery, but if you want to see the situation inside, it is not too easy, because the people are surrounded in a circle, and the first thing you need to see the situation inside is the altitude of the spectators. Height, if you don''t have a height of 1.8 meters, you don''t want to see the situation in the circle of people.


    Wen Xu is naturally unnecessary, after humming a few words, someone will make way for this clan uncle and the leader of Wenjia Village.


    As soon as Wen Xu walked into the circle of people, he found that Da Leizi was driving a big field mouse. This big field mouse was not small, it was two or three circles bigger than the average field mouse, and it was three or two months old. The cat is not as big as it, and it belongs to the Yao Ming level among field mice.


    It''s just that this ''big man'' is not living a good life, and he has fallen into the hands of a brat like Da Leizi. It is a bit exaggerated to say that life is better than death, and it is almost the same to say that life is like death.


    Just like now, a strong chemical fiber rope is tied to the hind legs of the big field mouse. Although this thing is only thicker than a fishing line, it is no problem to hang an adult on it. Yes, this thing is wear-resistant, not to mention rat teeth, it is a bit difficult to deal with it even with a knife for a while.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Da Leizi kept stomping his feet and drove the big vole towards the entrance of the cave.


    Da Lei was rushing here, and there were little guys on the ground and trees shouting and cheering loudly. The treasure digging scene was like a circus, only a few clowns were throwing **** nearby. Spitfire.


    The big field mouse must have been stunned by the crowd. The guy screamed and jumped around, not going into the hole.


    The most exciting thing at this time is not Da Leizi, who is holding a big field mouse with a smiling face, nor is it a lot of children, big and small, on the ground and trees, nor is it a smiling adult, but a scum! This guy followed the big field mouse like an idiot and kept imitating the big field mouse. It was a joy to play with it, which fully exposed the nature of his serious lack of IQ.


    Wen Xu held the military shovel, looked at it for a while, turned to Wen Shigui next to him and asked, "What is this for? You have to play a circus before digging the fake grave?"


    Wen Shigui didn''t answer Wen Xu''s question first, but shouted to his grandson Da Leizi: "Leizi, are you stupid, you can just mention the hole and throw it in, you can do things instead of showing off Yes, hurry up! Stop wasting time fooling around and be careful with your skin!"


    Hearing Grandpa''s words, Da Leizi immediately began to pound the rope in his hand. After two or three breaths, the big field mouse that ran two or three meters away was dragged back by Da Leizi, held it upside down in his hand, and headed towards the entrance of the cave. walked over.


    Watching his grandson''s actions, Wen Shigui turned his head and explained to Wen Xu: "Exploring the approximate depth of the cave, so that everyone can have a bottom line. Anyway, the white rat wolf''s silver dollar came out of it...".


    After listening to the second brother''s explanation, Wen Xu understood that it is best for everyone to dig things in numbers, so that it would be easier to shovel in the early stage.


    While speaking, Da Lei had already stuck the big vole''s head into the hole. As soon as the rope came down, the big vole couldn''t wait to get into the hole, and swished in with the rope.


    Waiting for the rope to no longer shrink in, Da Leizi made a mark on the rope at the entrance of the cave, and then began to drag the rope out.


    "what!"


    Didn��t shake twice, Da Leizi��s small face wrinkled because he found that the strength on the rope was gone, he pulled twice and found that the big vole at the end of the rope was gone, and there was only a mouse��s leg tied to the end of the rope.


    "This mouse is so pitiful, it''s too much to do this! I don''t know how to care for animals at all, and the quality of Chinese people is really poor!" Someone beside him immediately said softly.


    In fact, Wen Xu didn''t even need to turn his head to know that this person was definitely not from Wenjia Village. When Wen Xu looked at him, he thought to himself: Sure enough! The woman who spoke was a woman in her thirties, well-dressed, but now she actually had a bit of unbearable taste on her face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The fifty-year-old man standing next to the woman saw countless eyes looking towards him, and immediately scolded the woman beside him, then turned around and smiled awkwardly at everyone.


    Hearing the man''s scolding, the woman immediately stopped her mouth, her mouth was closed, but the hand holding the old man''s arm became tighter and tighter. Looking at the gentle movements, she knew that these two were definitely not father and daughter. As for what it was , People with eyes can naturally see clearly.


    As long as you still care about mice with your virtue, you should take care of yourself first, and don''t be dumped by the boss around you! Wen Xu understood at a glance, this is a so-called XX person who can''t even control himself, but insists on putting on a bird-like look of compassion.


    Wen Xu is not interested in this kind of person, so he glanced at her and then moved his eyes to Da Leizi in the field. At this time, all the ropes came out, and someone started to measure with a ruler.


    "About 1.5 meters deep!"


    And quickly gives great depth.

 Chapter 762： so disappointed

    After estimating the approximate depth, the rest of the work was much simpler, and warmly greeted a few young men standing by to prepare to dig.


    "What are you doing in a daze, waiting for dinner, everyone who has a shovel in their hands, digging!" Wen Xu said, and his hands couldn''t stop working. Two or three seconds later, a shovel appeared in his hand .


    Before Wen Xu could step forward, the scum was the first to hold back, and rushed to the original hole, constantly pawing at the soil at the hole, his two front paws digging like an excavator, and his two hind legs from time to time It kicked and dialed, and with its movements, it splashed more than one meter of mud from time to time.


    Wen Xu walked around to the side of the scum, to prevent this guy from splashing soil on her body, and slapped the shovel down, directly inserting the head of the shovel into the grave, and lifted her hands up forcefully, and was lifted up with the shovel Standing up, he turned his waist and directly piled the dirt in the shovel behind him. Just like that, Wen Xu took the lead in shoveling.


    Seeing that Wen Xu started working without saying a word, the boys in the village were naturally reluctant and quickly joined the working team.


    Five or six people took turns with shovels to level the originally low grave mound. When digging down, it was obvious that the soil on the ground was a little firm, and it was clear that the soil here had been compacted.


    "Hey, slow down"


    After digging for a while, some dark white mud appeared in the mud that was brought out, which was obviously different from the mud next to it. At this time, old man Li stood up and stopped everyone from digging. He came to the warm I squatted down and looked at it.


    Old man Li is one of Zhao Qiansun Li Zhong who went to inspect the Zoroastrian site with Wen Xu. These old men are particularly interested in digging graves, so they came here early today to watch the excitement.


    Wen Xu watched the old man pinch a bit of soil, put it in front of his nose and sniffed it, then looked at the circle formed by the entire plaster, and said strangely: "This is interesting, this is actually sealed with glutinous rice paste. It seems a bit interesting, but the place is too small!"


    "What?" Hearing what the old man said, Wen Xu couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing, keep digging, but be careful!" Old man Li said to


    Hearing what the old man said, Wen Xu beckoned the boys in the village to continue digging. Now the land was obviously much more difficult than before. Soon, including Wen Xu, the sweat on his body began to soak his clothes, so Everyone naturally began to take off their clothes.


    Wen Xu''s work here was in full swing, and she didn''t think of anything else for a while. Naturally, it was impossible to know that there was a pair, oh, or a few pairs of eyes in the crowd looking at her smooth upper body.


    Wen Xu is a person who exercises regularly. His training does not mean purely training equipment. He does not require any movements. He just moves the muscles of the whole body at the same time according to the requirements of the old man every day, and hammers his muscles repeatedly. Therefore, Wen Xu''s muscles It''s not as exaggerated as many muscular men who come out of the gym. Wen Xin''s muscles are tight, and the lines between muscles are clear. The pectoral muscles are not as huge as those of women, but they are so firm and tight. It sticks to the bone, but the corners are ''sharp''.


    To put it plainly, Wen Xu''s muscles are completely different from those of Stallone and Schwarzenegger. He followed the routine of Bruce Lee. Such body flesh is more suitable for Chinese aesthetics. Meat!


    So when Wen Xu showed his flesh, the muscles of his whole body flowed gracefully with the movements of his body, that was a beauty. When this sturdy body moves, it looks like a live fitness advertisement that immediately attracts the attention of the onlookers, especially the female tourists who are not taboo about meat and vegetables, swallowing in secret.


    Of course, there was one of them who secretly took two glances, and then pretended to look at the others as if nothing had happened, paying attention to see if the people around him noticed him, and found that no one secretly took two glances again. As for this person who is it? Naturally, it was the village''s new defense captain, the female police officer Xie Yan.


    Wen Guangcheng is standing next to Xie Yan. He is not a roundworm in Xie Yan''s stomach. How could he guess that his violent captain is coveting his uncle''s naked body. But now Wen Guangcheng didn''t think about anything else, he himself looked enviously at Wen Xu''s well-defined body.


    "I''m going to go, Uncle Xu''s healthy body is usually not seen, so powerful!"


    "Yeah, when I can use Uncle Xiaoxu''s muscles, I will be beautiful. I don''t wear clothes all year round!" Wen Yuan was scratching himself as if he was six or seven pregnant while talking. big belly.


    Xie Yan glanced at Wen Yuanzheng coldly at this time: "If you want it, I will increase the amount of training for you tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, Wen Yuanzheng immediately turned bitter: "Forget it, Captain, you have a lot of adults, so just pretend that I didn''t say anything. Besides, we are the joint defense team. What should we do if we are so strict?"


    Xie Yan was not in the mood to look at Wen Xu''s body that made her heart beat, so she turned her head and began to call Wen Yuanzheng: "When you are in danger, you will know that the suffering at this time is not in vain. It is not unreasonable for the army to say that they sweat more in peacetime and bleed less in wartime. I heard that the police arrested Yu Chunqiang''s poaching gang last time. If the police don''t know, we will encounter this matter. Can the result be the same if you practice and not practice?"


    "He has a gun, so if we don''t run away, we''re stupid. My uncle said that life is the first thing to do, and only after you have saved your life will you jump around!" Wen Yuanzheng muttered after finishing speaking: "See Aren��t we stupid if people charge upwards with guns?��


    At this moment, Xie Yan found that she couldn''t find any reason to refute Wen Yuanzheng. She was stunned for a few seconds and then turned to Wen Guangcheng and said, "Vice Captain Guangcheng, Wen Yuanzheng will run more laps than others tomorrow!"


    "Don''t! I said Captain..."


    "What are you arguing about, be quiet!"


    Before Wen Yuanzheng finished speaking, he was immediately slapped. Turning his head, Wen Yuanzheng found that the old fifth uncle was blowing his beard and staring at him behind him.


    "Hey!" Wen Yuanzheng had no choice but to smile at the old man and turn his eyes to the field.


    At this time, the people who dug the pit had changed. Wen Wen and the first batch of diggers each brought a glass of water and rested beside them.


    The soil on the ground is still hard, but the area of ??the obviously different-colored soil is constantly shrinking. The original circle of more than two meters is now only about 1.67 meters, and it is becoming more and more irregular. .


    The "physical strength" of the scum is considered the best among laborers. It has been digging from the beginning to the present. Although the soil on the ground is hard, it seems that Sihao has not stopped the scum''s enthusiasm for digging, and he still scratches his four legs. Stupidly busy.


    Suddenly a gray shadow flashed out from the entrance of the cave. The coward, the scum, was startled by the shadow, and subconsciously jumped away. The gray shadow jumped out of the cave, hardly doing anything to stop, and wanted to go to a place where there were few people. In the past, it''s a pity that now it''s a circle to watch the excitement, except for leaning against the wall on that side, where is there no one?


    Snapped!


    The gray shadow reached the wall, and suddenly wanted to turn his head, but he didn''t expect a black shadow to act as a hood, and by the time it tried to avoid it, it was already too late, the gray shadow hadn''t come yet With the last sound, I immediately died in Huangquan.


    The dark shadow is a shovel, and the person holding the shovel is Wen Guangfang. Seeing that the shovel has turned the mouse into a meat paste, Wen Guangfang said proudly: "When you meet me Still want to run!"


    Wen Xu took a look and found that the big mouse caught by Da Leizi had now turned into a disgusting puddle of meat, with all the intestines coming out, so he said something to Wen Guangfang.


    "Look at the **** mess you made, quickly dig two shovels to bury this thing, and bury it in a fat land that is an eyesore!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Guangfang smiled and spat twice into the palms of his hands, then with both arms, he immediately shoveled up the mouse corpse and a piece of mud under it, and put it on the head of the shovel to face the surrounding people. People shouted: "Let Rang, Rang Rang!"


    Who can resist his behavior, each of them pinched their noses and gave way to Wen Guangfang with disgust on their faces.


    When he was about to walk out of the crowd, Wen Guangfang turned his head to Wen Xu and asked, "Uncle, do your scum eat raw meat?"


    "Don''t be disgusting, hurry up and shovel it away! Scum never eats raw meat!" Wen Xu replied to Wen Guangfang, and then reached out to take his military shovel from a nephew of a small clan.


    "You all take a break, it looks like it''s almost done, let''s replace it!"


    Now those who wield shovels are all little ones, young people have the strength to shovel, but they lack patience to shovel down with the shovel, stepping on the shovel shoulder like this, the strength is enough, Wen Xin is afraid of these boys They broke the pots and jars that held the money, so they took over the military shovel.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the people who were still resting also stood up and took the shovels one after another.


    Wen Xu and his group carefully shoveled down another ten centimeters or so, and immediately heard a thud when someone lowered the shovel.


    "There is something!" The man with the shovel immediately dug the half-shovel in, revealing a corner of a stone slab.


    Wen Xu and the others saw it, and immediately dug it up more carefully. In four or five minutes, a stone tablet about the size of a desk surface was exposed.


    It is a bit inappropriate to say that the stele is a bit inappropriate, because there is no writing on the stele, it is almost smooth, and there is no word on it. This kind of stele can be seen from front to back. Although the front of the monument seems to be unfinished, this thing is indeed a monument.


    The stele was exposed. Everyone continued to dig down along the stele, and soon the thickness of the stele was revealed. It was about the thickness of a human palm, which is a few centimeters. A stone box, but this stone box is very rough, there is no pointing in the middle, and it is not tightly assembled. This kind of work is done warmly. Such a "leisure craftsman" would bother to make this thing. It is obviously not in the hands of this person. The kung fu is too rough, it''s just that this person was too hasty when he buried it.


    "Second brother?" Wen Xu saw a seam the size of a palm from the seam between two stones, took out a bright flashlight and took a photo inside, and immediately saw a faint blue and white pot underneath, so he raised his head and asked Wen Shigui.


    Wen Shigui looked at this thing, which was only 1.23 meters long and 70 to 80 centimeters wide. It was definitely not for burying people, and the stone chamber was too rough, so he nodded: "The thing above me move away!"


    Hearing what Wen Shigui said, Wen Xu signaled the three boys to work hard with him, and the four easily moved the stele aside.


    The entire stone room is very simple, with three jars and a copper box next to it. Although it has been a long time, because it was sealed with glutinous rice paste, no moisture has entered, and it looks quite glamorous.


    As soon as he saw this thing, Wen Shigui was immediately excited.


    "do not move!"


    Following his roar, Wen Xu couldn''t help but shake the hand that was stretched out to grab the copper box, then turned to look at Wen Shigui and said, "Second brother, can you keep your voice down?"


    "You know what a fart! This is the main score." Wen Shigui ran over with Xiao Pao.


    "What? Is there really such a thing?" Wen Xu immediately withdrew her hand when she heard that it was the main score.


    The so-called master spectrum is relative to the continuation spectrum. What is the master spectrum? First of all, this thing is early enough. Everything from the Three Kingdoms and Jin Dynasty must be remembered. The sequel spectrum is that someone in the family moved away. , after forming another lineage, go to the main tree to get a new genealogy that starts with this branch. Simply put, this thing is like a proof. Let Wen Xu read the main tree, which means whose ancestors can remember the farthest. whoever is the most authentic


    In ancient times, it was possible to fight a little bit of arguing, but now it��s useless. Two teenagers surnamed Wen get together. How many continuation genealogy are there?


    If you want to say in a daze that you have more reasons and are more noble than other people''s surnames, then you are just looking for a surname. If you don''t, you will be sorry for the surname given by your ancestors.


    For Wen Shigui, the contents in the copper box are obviously priceless treasures, but what Wen Xu pays attention to is the three small jars in the pit!


    disappointment!


    Seeing these three things made Wen Xu feel disappointed. He heard the jars containing silver dollars, but thought that it must be the kind of jars that hold pickles, at least it can hold three liters of water or something. Who knew what was in front of him? These three small jars are really small, and each of them is one and a half as big as the wine jar that contains alcoholic wine at most.


    How many silver dollars can such a big broken pot hold even if it is full? Yuan Wenxu felt that he was not interested, but now he felt a little regretful in his heart for digging with all his strength.


    One of the jars was broken, directly exposing Yuan Datou inside, and there were a few scattered on the ground. Other than these things, there were some hay or something. It is strange that there is no such thing in the weasel den.

 Chapter 763： little disappointed

    Wen Xu bent down and reached out to grab a piece of Yuan Datou and put it in his hand, looked at it and turned it over again. After just a few glances, Wen Xu took his eyes back from the silver dollar and gathered up the scattered pieces of Yuan Datou Get up and put it back in the broken jar.


    Just as he was about to put the last silver dollar in, Wen Guangfang''s voice came from beside him.


    "Uncle Xu, show me this!"


    Hearing what Wen Guangfang said, Wen Xu turned around and threw Yuan Datou in front of him: "Look at it, but you have to come back after watching it!"


    "Uncle, show me a piece too!"


    "Uncle, let me take a look too!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu counted out four more from the broken jar, and handed them one by one to the hands of the four people who stood nearest: "Hey, don''t give these four to you, but you have to return them to me after you finish watching them." , if there is one less, you will pay me to pay for it yourself!"


    The four people who opened their mouths are just trying to figure something new, they have never seen what the famous Yuan Datou looks like, and as for a few hundred dollars, it is still a big deal for the people of Wenjia Village now!


    Putting the four Yuan Datou into the hands of the four of them, Wen Xu squatted down and continued to observe the jars in front of him. After looking at them for a while, he couldn''t help but said to himself: "Isn''t this jar valuable?"


    The four dimensions of Wen Xu also let go a little too quickly, the jar is too small, and there are not many silver dollars in it. According to this situation, it is at most 70,000 to 80,000. I can''t see it anymore.


    It took a long time for Wen Xu to work hard, and with enthusiasm, he was naturally a little unwilling to reap such a small gain, so he hoped that these three jars could produce something.


    Old man Zhao happened to be squatting next to Wen Xu at this time. He was concentrating on looking at the copper box when he heard Wen Xu talking to himself, turned his head to see who said it, and smiled: "Don''t even think about it. Do you think this thing can still be made of Yuanqing flowers, let me tell you that this is the imitation of Yuanqing flowers in the Ming Dynasty, and it was produced by a small workshop. Now one-third of the scammers in the antique market are made of this thing , and the rest are produced now.��


    "I heard that the family over there is quite rich, why do they only have this little stuff?" Wen Xu said and picked up the jar.


    It is full of silver dollars, which is a bit heavy for Wen Xu to lift, and the lid of the jar is also made of porcelain, because the silver dollars inside are buried here, so it doesn''t matter if it is sealed or not, and the silver ones will not rot, except for being People dug it away, and there were not many other things to consider, so the jar also had the original porcelain lid, and the lid opened with one hand.


    Stretching his head into the mouth, Wen Nu could clearly see what was inside, Yuan Datou was a mess, but the inside of the jar was neatly stacked, it was stacked up layer by layer next to the edge, and it was tightly stacked all the way to the jar mouth.


    After reading this jar, Wen Xu reached out and picked up another one, and found that this one was as full as the one I saw just now, but the third jar was the broken one, but for some reason, it was in a mess, a little It''s not as detailed and compact as the first two jars.


    Old man Li turned his head to look at the jar in Wen Xu''s hand, and asked Wen Shigui, "Second brother Wen, do you want to count the contents of those three jars?"


    Wen Shigui shook his head without raising his head, and said, "What''s the count? Anyway, we''ll hand it back to someone else in a few days, so why bother!"


    The words were light and delicate, but the eyes were very nervously paying attention to the sealed copper box. Now the copper box was in Wen Shiqing''s hand, and the old man was carefully cleaning the oil seal on the box mouth with an iron piece. , The main function of this thing is waterproof and moisture-proof, preventing the moisture on the ground from penetrating into the copper box.


    Wen Shiqing carefully removed the last piece of wax seal, then gently supported the bottom of the box with the palm of his right hand, and put his left hand on the copper box lid.


    "Second brother?" Wen Shiqing looked at Wen Shigui and asked, the meaning of this sentence was obvious: I want to uncover it?


    Wen Shigui nodded solemnly: "Expose!"


    Hearing Wen Shigui''s words, Wen Shiqing exerted his hands slightly, originally thinking that the box should be a little jerky after decades, but who knew that once he exerted his hands, the box immediately showed a crack, and then opened it again. The box that had been sealed for decades was opened like this, and there were three books that seemed to be a little burnt. They were not small, about the size of A3, and "Wen''s Genealogy" was written in traditional characters on them. There was also a large seal on it, and it was so crooked that I didn''t know what it was written on. Anyway, Wen Xu took a look here, but didn''t see the truth.


    Opening the box, Wen Shiqing was also very excited here, the hands holding the copper box started to tremble, not to mention Wen Shigui and Wen Shijie.


    The crowd of onlookers also became quiet at this time, regardless of whether they were from Wenjia Village or not, they all stretched their heads to see what the so-called master score in the box looked like.


    Wen Shigui solemnly took over the main score, and stretched out his hand to turn it over. For Wen Shigui, with this thing, the group of people in Wenjia Village can go back hundreds or even thousands of years. How the old ancestors of Wenjia Village got here before the Ming Dynasty is very helpful.


    "do not move!"


    Seeing that Wen Shigui was about to reach out to flip through the book inside, old man Sun who was standing beside him immediately stopped him.


    Seeing Wen Shigui looking at him with a puzzled expression, old man Sun explained: "This thing has been placed underground for so many years, what if it breaks after you go through it like this? I think it''s better to take it back first, let us A few old guys are preparing something, it��s better if you look at it again!"


    Wen Shigui knew that these four old men were all archaeologists, so he naturally wanted to listen to his suggestions, so Wen Shigui nodded, put the copper box on, and held it in his hands like this: "That''s okay, so as not to have long nights and dreams." What happened, let''s go back now!"


    "Second Brother!"


    Seeing that Wen Shigui was about to leave, Wen Xu immediately stopped him and pointed at the three small jars in front of him.


    Wen Shigui is not in the mood to care about this thing now, he just glanced at it, turned his head and left after leaving a word: "You take these things back, they are not valuable anyway!"


    Look, after the pockets bulged, the old director of Wenjia Village spoke so hard, and Yuan Datou, who was worth tens of thousands of dollars, became worthless in his eyes.


    Seeing that Wen Shigui left with a group of old people, Wen Xu could only look left and right, but there was nothing he could do, so he took his coat, put the three jars back, and then borrowed them for donations. The five Yuan Datou that had been inspected by others were taken back and put back in the broken jar.


    Packed three small jars with clothes and put them outside the pit. Wen Xu continued to look inside the pit, and found that there was nothing in the pit except the weasel den, so he said something to Wen Guangfang who was standing next to him. One sentence: "Let''s fill this place up with a few!"


    Anyway, there is nothing left, it is not a problem whether this hole is filled or not, Wen Xu just said this casually here.


    Throwing the matter out, Wen Xu quickly walked out of the cemetery with the coat containing the jar in one hand and the military shovel in the other. When he reached the door, Wen Xu turned around and called out a scum. Ken followed, so he didn''t call out to it anymore, stepped on Erbai''s back, and took the rein to prepare to go to the village.


    I met more people on the way back this time, so the fun is over! Back to the village in a bustling way, Wen Xu let Erbai go to graze, while she walked into the yard shirtless and carrying her things.


    Shi Shangzhen happened to be at home at this time, and saw her husband come back with bare upper body, so he asked: "What are you doing here? Take a silver dollar and show off your figure along the way?"


    "How can I do some work in this weather without sweating!" Wen Xu finished speaking and lifted the things in his hand to the couch.


    The old Daoist was lying on the couch with a pillow on his waist, and was fanning the three children who were taking a nap. Hearing Wen Xu''s words, he immediately glared at him.


    The meaning of the old man is very clear, the three children are sleeping, please speak softly.


    Wen Xu smiled at the old Taoist, walked back to the house, and when he came out again, Wen Xu had already taken a shower and changed his clothes.


    When they returned to the yard again, Shi Shangzhen had disappeared, and the three children had already woken up, and now they were holding Yuan Datou, listening to the old Taoist telling stories.


    The old man is indeed well-informed, and what he is telling the three children now is the ins and outs of Yuan Datou, starting from Yuan Shikai''s fortune and going on. The old man said that Wen Xu''s understanding of Yuan Shikai was obtained from textbooks. It seems that there are twenty-one and other messy things, and Wen Xu can''t remember clearly. Of course, the image of this old Yuan is not a positive one. . But what the old Taoist said seems to be different. There are mixed praises and criticisms for Yuan Shikai, and there are even elements of praise in it.


    Wen Xu here doesn''t care whether the old Taoist is objective or not, anyway, if it sounds interesting, just sit and listen, so Wen Xu made out his own small teapot, pulled the recliner to the side of the couch and listened to it with his three children Old way to tell stories.


    The experienced ones know that the noodles are not covered. The most important thing is that the old-fashioned storytelling is so vivid that even a child can sit and listen to his stories, let alone an adult. It took a few hours.


    Waiting for Shi Shangzhen to return to the courtyard, a few people knew it was time to eat.


    Although the couple stayed in the old way, the old way went back to the ancestral hall.


    Wen Xu packed up his things and cooked. The meal had just been put on the table, and the family hadn''t had a few bites after sitting down. Over there, Wen Shigui and Wen Shijie came into the room together.


    "Shixu, have you counted the silver dollars, and how many are there?"


    As soon as he entered the room, Wen Shigui opened his mouth and went straight to the point.


    Wen Xu put down the bowl and stood up.


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to stand up, Wen Shigui hurriedly said, "It''s not urgent for you to eat your meal!"


    "Second brother, fourth brother, sit down and have something to eat?" Shi Shangzhen also put down the bowl, and greeted them politely.


    "You can eat, leave us alone, we just ate, and we are playing with the main score with a group of old professors." Wen Shigui pressed his hand at Shi Shangzhen, indicating that she is welcome.


    "How about it?"


    Now that it''s here, Wen Xu just asked.


    "The preservation is quite good, but they said that they couldn''t hold it up several times and had to protect it. They also gave a suggestion, saying that it is best to remake and make a new copy," Wen Shijie said.


    "Where is Yuan Datou, how is it?"


    Wen Shigui sat down, and after speaking, he found that the warm gown in front of him contained the three jars, so he stretched out his hand to untie it, and found that the three jars were still in good condition.


    "Why haven''t you counted yet?"


    Wen Xin smiled and said: "What do you count it for, when the time comes, just give it back to others."


    Wen Shigui heard what Wen Xu said, thought about it for a while and smiled: "That''s right! We don''t need to move here either!"


    Wen Shijie seemed a little unhappy here: "We are determined to be gentlemen here, but I don''t think so!"


    Hearing what the fourth brother said, Wen Xu froze for a moment: "How do you say that?"


    "The old man was afraid that we would steal his money, so he specially left a letter in the box, saying how many silver dollars he had buried, and how much Yingyang was worth!" Wen Shijie pursed his lips in dissatisfaction. Said.


    "Hehe, this is also human nature," Wen Nu said after hearing this, haha.


    "Where''s the paper?"


    "The poor-made paper head, except for the head-up piece, is brittle and shattered when touched, so how can it be preserved?" Wen Shigui said with a smile.

 Chapter 764： No face yellow

    The genealogy of Wenjiacun that has been preserved for hundreds of years has been preserved, but the paper that was written decades ago is broken. It is either the material of the genealogy of Wenjiacun, especially the paper that the old eighth master wrote on decades ago is not strong. Anyway, this matter I can''t blame Wen Xu''s head, as soon as Wen Shigui came at night, Wen Xu asked the elder brothers to take the three jars back. As for where the safe is placed in the village office, it is not Wen Xu''s concern.


    No matter what happens, the warm, relaxed and cozy little days are lived so peacefully.


    Like Wen Xu, the one who gradually got used to such a comfortable life was the female weasel who just came to the house. After staying in Wen''s house for a day or two, this guy tasted the biggest benefit of living in Wen''s house--you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking. , three meals a day in the morning, middle and evening on time, and it was enough. Soon the female weasel surrendered to her stomach and lazy tendons.


    Wen Xu opened his eyes, looked at the clouds slowly gathering in the sky, and sighed involuntarily: "Today''s rain is probably guaranteed!"


    Wenjiacun��s summer standard is a shower of rain in the evening, every day there is no thunder, and the sun will set thunderstorms. Similarly, if it starts to rain in the evening, it means that Wenjiacun is entering the scorching summer.


    Now lying in the small courtyard, resting in the warmth of the shade under the tree, I feel that this year''s summer has really come.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu reached out to pick up the fan that fell on the ground, fanned it tightly twice to feel the cool wind, and muttered something in his mouth that he was so hot.


    Grabbed the teapot at hand, Wen Nu sucked it to her mouth twice, and found that the only thing sucked up in the pot was tea, but there was no water, opened the lid and saw that the pot was empty, only a few pieces of wet tea leaves were left.


    Wen Xu stood up and went back to the house to refill the water for her teapot, and carried the small thermos to her feet, sat back on the recliner and was about to wait for the tea in the pot to cool down, when she turned her head and saw the tree The little things lying on the bottom couldn''t help being happy.


    Now Suiliang at the bottom of the tree is not occupied by Wen Xu alone. There are five fishing cats, large and small, including Dongliang, Dahua and Erhua, plus the seven members of the white weasel family. It can be said that the whole tree is under the tree. It''s full.


    If you choose the most domineering sleeping position from all the guys, it will be the fishing cat with a family of five, and the one lying on the four sleeping is stretched out, with a snow-white belly soaring to the sky. This is so arrogant that it cannot be more arrogant.


    The cutest one sleeping is Dahua Erhua. The two bear girls have their chins on the ground, their two big front paws are covering their faces, and their two fat hind legs are directly on the ground. They look cute, if It''s not that the body is too big, but it can be more cute.


    The ones who slept most neatly were Lao Bai''s family of seven. Lao Bai and his daughter-in-law were lying on the two ends, their bodies stretched into a straight strip, and five little white weasels were sleeping in the middle, all of them sleeping in a straight strip.


    As for Dongliang''s sleeping position, it has not changed for thousands of years, normal dog position!


    As for the scum, needless to say, they went out to wander early in the morning. Orange Cat and Snow Flower followed Shi Shangzhen to the village office, and they seldom stayed in the courtyard even when they were sleeping.


    The two little tigers in the family went out to play with the three children and the old Tao. They said they were going to play, but the old Tao took the three children to learn about some animals and plants, which can be regarded as increasing the life experience of the children.


    Now the three little things love the two little tigers more than anything else. In fact, it��s not just the three little things. There is no child in the village who doesn��t like the two little tigers. What about special feelings? The popularity of the two little tigers in the village is far higher than that of the big flower Erhua. If it''s delicious, if you don''t eat it yourself, you have to come over and feed it to the two little tigers.


    It is better to treat a tiger than to treat your own parents! This is a laughing comment from the adults in the village to the children.


    Glancing at the wheezing little things sleeping at home, Wen Nu withdrew her gaze, closed her eyes and lay down on the recliner, gently kicked off the shoes on her feet, stepped her feet on the surface of the chair, and gently Shaking while humming an out-of-key tune.


    Singing for a while, I reached out and tried the purple clay pot at hand, but found it was still hot, so Wen Nu simply poured a little space water into it, and after mixing it, the temperature of the water in the pot immediately came down, and Wen Nu immediately drank it.


    After drinking a cup of tea, I immediately felt a sense of comfort in my stomach, and my body was slightly sweating, and then I felt a little cool when I was blown by a small wind.


    "Um!"


    Wen Xu lifted up his vest, exposing his belly, lay down on the chair happily, closed his eyes, and listened to the non-stop neighing of cicadas from the old jujube tree.


    At first, I wanted to take a nap for a while, but this cicada scream is a bit annoying, and it��s nothing if I don��t pay attention to it, but today, Wen Xu noticed it. The more I listen to this cicada cry, the more unpleasant it becomes.


    Wen Xu is not Yongzheng, and he is so troublesome to make a sticky stick when he knows it. The solution here is very simple, turn on the radio next to him and listen to any good programs, let alone, you are really given by Wen Xu When I met it, I listened to "The Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties" by Mr. Shan Tianfang.


    She closed her eyes, listened quietly to Mr. Shan''s unique voice on the radio, Wen Nuan slowly emptied her mind, put the cry of cicada aside, and quietly savored the words in the book. pleasure.


    "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!"


    Just when Wen Xu was about to fall asleep, a burst of rapid cries woke Wen Xu up, opened his eyes and sat up to see, Wen Xu immediately yelled at the old white daughter-in-law.


    "Be honest, what do you want to shout at the devil, and don''t see who is the better of the two of you, you are stubborn!"


    The old white daughter-in-law is dishonest again, and she doesn''t know when she opened her eyes and tried to provoke the Demon King and his wife again. How can these two couples be messed with? Two strokes here will naturally hit the bar.


    I have to mention here that weasels and squirrels, although they both have the word "mouse" in the middle of their names, are not good buddies, good brothers, and have no blood relationship. On the contrary, weasels are one of the natural enemies of squirrels in nature, and Weasels also like to put squirrels on their dinner plates.


    So here comes the problem, the old white daughter-in-law has not been here for a long time, once she has adapted to the surrounding environment, as a wild animal, she naturally regards this piece of land as her own territory.


    Naturally, he quickly noticed the couple of the demon king perched on the tree. Although the couple are not small in size, as the old white daughter-in-law who has been hanging out in the wild before, she will not be intimidated by the size of the squirrel, so the old The white daughter-in-law is determined to bring these two squirrels down first, and let''s talk about the rest!


    It''s not that it doesn''t want to bring down Erhua Dahua, but just because of Erhua Dahua''s posture, it also knows that provoking Erhua Dahua is tantamount to courting death.


    As for pillars? When I met it in the wild, I had to exhaust my strength even to run, so how could I provoke a dog?


    The Fishing Cat family is not a good thing. Just pull out a cat whose whole body is bigger than its couple combined. It is not stupid and will not provoke.


    As for Snow Flower, the old white daughter-in-law didn''t even think about it. If she stayed here for a day or two, the most frightening thing was this giant eagle. How can I take the initiative to challenge the natural enemy when my bladder tightens? Isn''t that the mouse looking for death by licking the bridge of the cat''s nose!


    The old white daughter-in-law obviously didn''t listen to the warm words. After squeaking on the ground for a while, she began to puff up her tail and bristle her body hair, and kept demonstrating to the demon king on the pine.


    The Demon King was also depressed standing on the tree branch. He looked at Wen Xu and made a slight squeak. If it were a human voice, the Demon King might have said to Wen Xu: "You brought this idiot here?"


    Wen Xu didn''t understand what the squirrel said, anyway, when he saw the devil squeak at him twice, he spread his hands out as a helpless gesture.


    The devil doesn''t know what kind of bird the master is, and the devil doesn''t put a weasel in his eyes, let alone this little weasel that just arrived, even Laobai is the same in its eyes, everyone well Don''t violate the river water.


    After listening to the two squeaks under the tree, the Demon King naturally didn''t want to talk to the idiot under the tree, and started to gnaw on the chestnuts by himself.


    Seeing a squirrel ignoring her, the old white daughter-in-law immediately became more irritable. The behavior of the prey made the old white daughter-in-law feel that her dignity as a weasel was challenged. I feel that I am not worthy of the word weasel.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    I have to say that Lao Bai''s daughter-in-law''s movements are very fast, so fast that she almost becomes a yellow smoke in Wen Xu''s eyes, which means that Lao Bai in his peak period can outrun her. It is estimated that the weasels in the wild can reach this speed, and they are all one-on-one. A good hunter.


    clang!


    clang!


    Just as Wen Xu was sighing at the speed of the old white daughter-in-law, the old white daughter-in-law stopped, her whole body leaning against the trunk of the jujube tree, and it was impossible to climb up again.


    The one who took the two shots just now was naturally the Demon King. Seeing a weasel dared to provoke him, the Demon King felt that it would be impossible for him not to make a move. He had to let the newcomer know that the yard is your territory, but the tree is my pine tree. Someone''s place, so he bit his mouth and smashed a chestnut in half, hitting the old white daughter-in-law''s head and face.


    The old white daughter-in-law is confused, she has never seen a squirrel so powerful, not only because of its strength, but also its head is too scary, if the first hit is when it is angry, then it hits its own head at the same time , and almost at the same point, the accuracy of this skill really frightened it.


    The old white daughter-in-law didn''t have the guts to climb up the tree anymore, because the **** squirrel found another chestnut in its hand, bit it into two pieces, and was staring at her covetously.


    Now it can be said that the old white daughter-in-law is a little shy and hard to get into the sheath. If she wants to go up, she is afraid of the strength of the black squirrel, but if she goes down, she feels a little ashamed. Didn��t you see all the heads under the tree looking at it?


    Actually, the old white daughter-in-law was thinking a little too much. The group of people under the tree, except for her few children, were all watching the fun. No one believed that the old white daughter-in-law could make the devil eat up.


    Even though the fishing cat and his wife are now looking up at the starry sky at an angle of seventy-five degrees, they think in their hearts: See if you can do it, a little weasel just wants to get that thing on the tree, and neither of us can do it together. You can do it, let alone you!


    clang!


    The devil looked over here, yo drink! You still don''t want to go down, so Chaoshou gave the old white daughter-in-law''s head up again.


    All of a sudden, the old white daughter-in-law understood: Except for those who didn��t grow up, the people living in this yard are not fuel-efficient lamps!


    After thinking about this, the old white daughter-in-law was very straightforward. She turned her head and jumped down from the tree. Not only did she jump down, but she also returned to the side of her child as if nothing had happened. Lie down on one side.


    Almost fell down in seconds, then closed his eyes and began to sleep. It was obviously deflated, but now it looks like nothing happened!


    Seeing the appearance of the old white daughter-in-law, Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel admiration, and secretly gave the old white daughter-in-law a thumbs up: I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen you so shameless, this thick-skinned The scum in the family can compete with you!


    "No Face Yellow!"


    Wen Xu immediately gave this shameless guy a very appropriate new name.


    No face, no face!


    Wen Xu was about to lie back on the chair when Wen Shigui''s voice came from the door.


    "Shixu!"


    "What''s up?"


    Wen Shigui didn''t enter either, and put down the shovel on his shoulder at the gate of the courtyard: "Aren''t you going to Mingzhu tomorrow?"


    "Yeah, to attend the premiere, why do you want to go?"


    Wen Shigui waved his hands: "What am I going to do, I happen to be with you, let''s return the things to others."


    "Oh!"


    As soon as she heard about this, Wen Xu immediately agreed. Anyway, tomorrow is nothing serious, so let''s take it as a day trip to Sioux City.

 Chapter 765： Geographical discrimination

    At around nine o''clock in the morning, Wen Xu drove a car and met Wen Shigui at the entrance of the village. Wen Shigui took Wen Guangfang with him. Lu Xun came over and started immediately.


    "Shixu, you are really dawdling!" Wen Shigui pressed the car window, turned to Wen Xu and said.


    Wen Xu smiled and said, "What are you doing so early!"


    Just finished talking here, Wen Shigui pushed open the car door, got out of his car, opened Lu Xun''s door with a big box, put the box behind first, closed the door and went in by himself Lu Xun''s co-pilot.


    "Forget it, I''ll take your car, our kid drives too wildly." Wen Shigui sat in the passenger seat, and said warmly while pulling the seat belt.


    Wen Shigui said this because Wen Guangfang drove really hard, and secondly, he wanted to communicate with Wen Xu.


    "Go ahead!"


    Wen Xu smiled at Wen Guangfang and signaled his Cadillac to lead the way, and followed him on his side.


    Wen Guangfang didn''t talk too much, and the Cadillac jumped out with one kick of the gas pedal, which was indeed a bit wild as his father said. The gentle Lu Xun was not slow, and he followed up with the accelerator.


    "Shixu, why do you think it''s so difficult to be a good person!" Wen Shigui said with emotion.


    Seeing Wen Xu glanced at him, Wen Shigui pointed to the box behind, the meaning was obvious, many people in the village didn''t want to return the things on the back of the car, everyone said they had been there for more than 20 years, fast three I haven''t seen each other for ten years, what to do when I send them back.


    "It''s only natural to give up money when it''s good." Wen Xin smiled and said.


    Now the village really doesn''t like the money, but it''s not just one or two people who say weird things behind their backs when they just return the money they handled. , even if others object, there is no reason.


    But Wen Xu can understand everyone''s thoughts. Relatives who haven''t seen each other for decades are talking about nothing. The most important thing is, wasn''t Wenjia Village poor in the past? My family used to be in a well-developed area in the south, relying on Mingzhu, it has been a developed area since the reform and opening up, and I have money in my pocket, so I don��t think so much of this poor relative. He didn''t show any good looks, and then naturally the relative didn''t leave.


    "I didn''t want to give it, but others have reasons for not giving it, but I can''t mention it here." Wen Shigui sighed here.


    After hearing this, Wen Xu realized that there was something else going on in it: "Is there anything else in it?"


    "If there''s nothing else, I''m so full that I have to return these things to his Ma family!" Wen Shigui said with a bitter face: "That happened decades ago. My son, that is, his uncle, saved my life. At that time, I was only seven or eight years old. As a child, I can''t escape playing in the water in summer. I met the gate of **** that day... ".


    Wen Xu heard what the second brother said, so he understood that the second brother was rescued by that Uncle Ma when he was a child. If there was no Uncle Ma, Wen Shigui would naturally have no future, so Wen Shigui insisted on keeping the three jars. The silver dollar was returned to Uncle Ma''s descendants, and it was regarded as repaying his life-saving grace anyway.


    "That should be paid back!"


    Wen Xu never took these three jars of silver dollars seriously. The reason why he agreed was because he felt that our village has money, and it doesn''t make much sense to use this kind of money.


    Besides, this matter should be spread, and the idlers around will definitely say that Wenjia Village has hacked other people''s money, and it will also affect the reputation of Wenjia Village. Of course, those who spread this word may not have any sense of justice. Many of them hate others for making it so that they have no chance to do it.


    "Repay it, anyway, I''ll be relieved if I pay it back." Wen Shigui felt that this thing is quite troublesome in the past two days.


    "I originally thought of taking Shijie or Shiqing with me, but none of these guys were willing, and none of them wanted to move their nests. I just heard that you were going to Mingzhu to attend some meeting, so I had to drag you along."


    Hearing what the second brother said, Wen Xu was not afraid of exposing his old background, and directly opened his mouth and said, "That''s because he is afraid of others'' backbiting!"


    Some people are unwilling to pay back, so they will naturally say some weird things, and they must talk about the people who gave the silver dollars. Wen Guangfang is his son, so he can''t run away, but people like Wen Shiqing are old tricks, so it''s better to have more than one thing. One less thing.


    Wen Xu is not afraid, because Wen Xu was originally an uncompromising figure in the village, and those with strong arms and legs can ignore other people''s gossip, so when Wen Shigui said this, Wen Xu nodded and agreed to go together.


    Wen Shigui must invite outsiders, and that is also to avoid suspicion. If his father and father go alone, maybe when they come back, someone will say that the father and father may have stolen money, or stolen part of it from others. When the rebate came back, Wen Shigui was going to send this thing back to the Ming Dynasty, so someone would definitely be caught.


    I have survived for so many years, if I didn��t have this sensitivity, wouldn��t decades of time have passed on the dog��s stomach!


    The two brothers chatted while driving like this. When they got on the expressway, the speed of the car increased accordingly. Because it was not a weekend or a holiday, there were not too many cars on the expressway, and the two of them had a pretty good car. It was a little faster, and when I got off the highway, it was only half past eleven.


    The place to go is not too far. After getting off the expressway for about 20 minutes, I arrived at the town where the great-grandson of Mr. Ma is.


    "Sure enough, the boundary of the south of the Yangtze River. Look at the town built on it. It''s much better than ours before. Now even our county is not as clean and beautiful as this place." Wen Shigui looked at the houses on both sides, unable to stop praised.


    "What''s so good, when it gets dark at night and there are no street lights, you can''t tell which one is right!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t like this kind of buildings, how can I put it, the buildings here are all unified, the two-storey small buildings on the side of the road are exactly the same, and they are lined up like military columns. The momentum is there, but the breath of life is not as good as Wenjia Village.


    Fortunately, these small buildings look a little old, which proves that this place is located in the hinterland of the south of the Yangtze River, and the land of fish and rice is not called for nothing. The pockets bulged much earlier than Wenjia Village.


    Arriving at the gate of the community, Wen Guangfang''s car was stopped by the guard, and the other side refused to let him in.


    Wen Xu got out of the car and asked. It turned out that the community was an internal parking lot, and all foreign vehicles were not allowed to enter at all, so Wen Guangfang tried to talk to the guard.


    On the other hand, Weimen is a bit pretentious, speaking a dialect, and only one sentence in weird Mandarin: non-internal vehicles are not allowed to enter!


    In fact, it��s nothing more than looking at Wen Guangfang��s license plate and coming from a poor place! Wen Xu didn''t think of this, if he thought of it, he would definitely push his Pearl brand Lu Xun to the front. People in this place look at the poor places with eyes that go up to the sky, but when they look at Mingzhu people and Mingzhu cards, they have a little inferiority complex.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu said to Wen Guangfang: "Let''s just park the car outside, why are you talking so much about him!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu returned to the car, reversed his car a few meters, and then stopped within the parking line on the side of the road. Seeing Wen Xu like this, Wen Guangfang also moved the car away from the door, and found a marked parking space on the side of the road to stop.


    The two cars had just parked, and immediately came over with a red sleeve band, pointed at the roadside sign and said to the three of them, "Park here for five yuan an hour!"


    "You just need to remember the time. Do you think we are the ones who can''t afford the money?" Wen Guangfang was angry because he clearly saw a car with a non-local license plate entering in front of him, but the guard just turned himself on. stopped.


    "Hey, why are you guys talking?" Red Sleeve frowned immediately when he heard it, but since he was collecting money to see the car, he naturally knew that the two people in front of him had something to do. Looking at other things, just look at these two cars and you will know that I can despise them as outsiders and bully them a little bit, but they are really playing too hard, and I don��t think it will make me feel sad when they clean up themselves. If you have money, you are a master.


    So Hongxiuhuan secretly cursed a few times in his heart, Shi Shi ran away.


    The three of Wen Xu arrived at the Weimen, registered and indicated where they were going, and the guard called to ask about it, and then let the three of them in.


    "Tsk!"


    Wen Shigui also began to feel unhappy.


    Wen Guangfang looked at Lao Tzu''s face, how could he guess that he was not happy, so he opened his mouth and said, "Dad, let''s go back, what are you doing here on the pole!"


    It''s obvious, this family has no manners, I came here to give something, although I didn''t say to give money, but the meaning came out, this family is all right, the old **** is waiting at home, let''s connect I don��t want to come. Wen Guangfang doesn��t like the old eighth master and the ninth master. He thinks that although you saved my father, when you were hiding from natural disasters for three years, your whole family ate in the pot of Wen��s village. Yes, isn''t that a kindness?


    "It''s just here, I have to go in and have a look!" Wen Shigui said after a pause.


    Wen Xu understands, her second elder brother is not using words to pay back, but to go in and have a look. There is some knowledge in this.


    The three of them carried the suitcases and walked in. It seemed that this small villa looked neat on the outside, but the inside was the same, and it was built early. There was almost no greenery and the like, and the brilliance was all there. Appearance is up.


    Arrived at the door, Wen Guangfang stepped forward and gently knocked on the door. After a while, a lazy voice came from inside: "Come on!"


    Waiting for the door to squeak open, a woman in her thirties, wearing foundation and little red dots that looked like pajamas, stood at the door.


    "*#����#��!"


    The woman glanced at the three gentlemen at the door, then turned her head and shouted into the room.


    The woman spoke golden words, and I couldn''t hear what she was saying, but the contempt on the woman''s face was so warm that it was really bright.


    Wow! Wang! Wang!


    As the door opened again, a brown Teddy stood at the door and yelled at Wen Xu and the others. The one who came out with Teddy was a middle-aged man in his mid-thirties, fat and solid.


    The woman and the man passed by so shyly, and mumbled something when passing by, the woman didn''t think about avoiding the three people, not only didn''t want to avoid it, she just wanted to let the three people hear her if.


    "It''s your poor relative again!"


    The disdain in the woman''s words is obvious.


    "You are Shigui''s second brother, right?"


    The man said it politely, but the smile on his face was quite embarrassing.


    Wen Xu understood here, this family now regards the three of them as playing the autumn wind, so he has no interest in shaking hands with the man, and directly reaches out to take the box from Wen Guangfang''s hand.


    "Are you Ma Baye''s grandson?" Wen Xu opened his mouth and asked.


    The man saw that the first person to speak was a young man, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment, then nodded and said, "It is true that my grandfather is still called Ma Ba when he is alive."


    "We came here to inform you that there is something belonging to Mr. Ma Baye in the village. It is a small three jar of silver dollars. It is estimated to be worth about one hundred thousand or two hundred thousand. Please bring the certificate to the county bureau to get it. " Wen Xu said.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu said in his heart: Fuck, I came here with good intentions to give you something, why are you just throwing face at me like this? You are blind, which one of the three of you looks like a **** beggar! Okay, you''re a **** bitch, let me see if I can''t beat you to death!


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Shigui sighed lightly, knowing that his little brother was going to make trouble, but Wen Shigui didn''t object, and he was also on fire now.


    As for the smile on Wen Guangfang''s face now, Tibet can''t hide it. Hearing that Uncle Xiaozu asked these people to go to the county bureau to collect silver dollars? Almost didn''t laugh out loud.

 Chapter 766： Before and after respect

    Silver dollars! And it''s three jars of silver dollars!


    These words suddenly stuck the woman''s feet to the steps of the door like glue growing on the ground. At this time, the woman was holding the door with one hand and one foot had already entered the room, but the other foot Life and death can''t get in.


    The man was also stunned at this moment, three small jars of silver dollars, although it is three small jars, but no matter how you say, the tens of thousands or two hundred thousand is a windfall, and these three people don''t seem to be mentally ill , Even if he is a liar, he seems to have nothing to lie to.


    Others think that they are living a comfortable life, so what are the top 100 towns and top ten townships? In fact, these things can be talked about a few years ago, but in the past few years, they are not as good as they are every day. Those so-called village-run factories that used to be proud of it for a few days are half-dead at all, not to mention market competition, and even workers'' wages are almost unable to be paid.


    The so-called village-run factories, in the past when the competition was not too fierce, these barefoot rural men could still play around, but now that the competition in all industries is almost fierce, the limitations of these village-run factories have come out, and the leaders are not Insufficient vision means that the Emperor of Earth is too conscious. He feels that he is the sky and God, and then he is slapped in the face by the market. If you are slapped, you still know that you can repent, but these people will not admit defeat. In the end, they can only die The duck has a hard mouth.


    Now when the couple heard about the money, their eyes almost popped out.


    "These silver dollars, will you give us back?" The man''s voice was a little out of control, and he pointed his finger at himself in disbelief.


    If it was someone else, the man would call the person who wanted to pay back the money an idiot, but when it was his turn, he immediately felt that this was not calm, it was a trap from heaven!


    Wen Shigui snorted softly: "Originally it belonged to the old man, and we left a note, so we will naturally return it to you. Why can''t our Wenjia Village covet you for more than 100,000 or 200,000 yuan!"


    Now that Wen Shigui saw the expressions of the father and mother in front of him, he was so happy, and thought: Let you look down on people, what the **** is the prosperous place since ancient times, Yumi Township, with your qualities? The quality of our Wenjia Village is much higher than yours. You see, we want to pay you back the money buried in the ground!


    The woman came back to her senses, her face turned cloudy in an instant, and after thinking about it, it cleared up completely. Standing at the door, she spoke standard Mandarin to the man and said, "Old Ma, hurry up and invite guests in!"


    As he said that, he turned his body sideways, and firmly pushed the door in his hands to the maximum, ready to welcome the three people at the door into the room with a smile.


    Where does the one surnamed Ma need a daughter-in-law to remind him? This person has sent money, and the idiot knows what to do, so he immediately stretched out his hand: "Second brother, second brother, come into the house and talk!"


    At this time, the man surnamed Ma remembered that the elderly man in front of him was his second brother, and according to blood relationship, he was a serious brother of the same clan.


    Wen Shigui saw that the father-in-law and mother-in-law were not interested in entering the house, so he immediately waved his hands and said, "No, we still have to go to Mingzhu, so I''ll pass by here to tell you about it. Hurry up tomorrow and you can get your money."


    Wen Shigui didn''t want to look at the box in Wen Xu''s hand, because Wen Xu made it clear that he wanted to embarrass the two of them. Since Wen Shigui has been in the world all these years, he naturally knows what will happen when the money arrives at the county bureau, and it proves that your father is your father. It is estimated that it cannot be put on the table in the open now, but there is no proof of this blood relationship, so why should I give you the money?


    There is no need to make things difficult for the father and mother, even if the county bureau follows the rules, these two will have to peel off their skins if they want to get the three jars of silver and survive! What''s more, the ability of those people to toss people is beyond your imagination, there is nothing they can''t do! How can ordinary people play with these policemen.


    Wen Shigui now has the heart to sympathize with the couple? That is definitely not the case!


    Just like his son Wen Guangfang said, your father saved me back then, but don��t forget that your father put a spoon in the pot of our Wenjia Village during the three years of disaster, although it is not a good thing, corn porridge, sweet potato rice , but in those days, you were lucky not to starve to death, and you still count on delicacies from mountains and seas?


    If there is no Wenjia Village to keep you here, maybe there will be you. Even if this debt is still unfinished, I propose to return the silver dollars to your family, risking being criticized by relatives and friends. This debt should be paid off.


    As for how others torment you, it''s none of my business!


    After all, the good memories in Wen Shigui''s heart, the good memories of helping and supporting each other between the brothers and nephews of the family in poor and humble times, were trampled by the father and mother in front of them.


    "How can this work!" The woman laughed now.


    Wen Shigui continued to wave his hands: "I really don''t have time!"


    Wen Shigui never went to their house when he was poor at that time, let alone begged his family. Now that he has made it clear on his side to deliver things, the father and mother welcome him like this?


    Wen Shigui was a little upset at the door. We are relatives. Although your surname is Ma now and my surname is Wen, we still have the blood of a common ancestor. I am also your elder brother. Dozens of people come to the door, is it a shame for you, a person in your thirties, to come and greet you at the door?


    You just sit at home and wait, but when we get to the door, the wife gives us a face?


    The father and mother in front of them are also full of embarrassment now, and they are also thinking in their hearts: You have to tell us clearly that you want us to get the silver dollars, we can''t do this to you, and you don''t understand, we naturally think you It''s the kind of poor relatives who come here under the banner to eat and drink. If we know, we will be enthusiastic!


    The two of them were also dissatisfied. They also met relatives who came to the door with various excuses to beat the autumn wind, and they were also afraid. When they heard that Wen Shigui was coming, they naturally labeled them as poor relatives.


    Finally, the father and mother are not completely stupid, knowing that going to the Guqiao County Public Security Bureau to collect silver dollars would be really troublesome without the help of these ''poor relatives''.


    If it was in the police station here, even if it was troublesome, they would be able to find someone to talk about it, but when they went to the Guqiao Public Security Bureau, when they thought about it, both men and women shuddered.


    At this time, Wen Xu looked coldly at the father and mother in front of him, feeling so happy in his heart, and said to himself: You guys put on a face for me again, no matter how awesome you are, why aren''t you awesome, there is such a silver dollar You open your mouth and say no?


    Wen Guangfang''s heart was more direct: Bah! What the hell!


    Wen Shigui shook his head again and said with a straight face: "It''s really not possible, we are in a hurry here, and we will get the pearl at two o''clock in the afternoon!"


    "Why is it so urgent, no matter what, I have to stay for a meal!" The man grabbed Wen Shigui''s arm desperately.


    Wen Shigui hurriedly begged for forgiveness: "For the village to travel to the United States, we have to do this and that. We really don''t have time here. How about next time, when you go to get silver dollars, can I be your host?"


    Although it seems that everyone is harmonious now, the real feelings are probably clear to everyone in their hearts.


    This father and mother are obviously not very good at keeping customers. No wonder they have been hanging around in the village. There is almost everything in the village. There are people who can talk about clothes, stretch out their hands, and open their mouths. Some people who are out of touch in society, it can be said that the village did not ask for help in the past.


    Now the village is slowly dying, and these people have lost the ability to live in society, just like now, they obviously have something to ask for from others, but they know that they will lose face, but they cling to that inexplicable arrogance and refuse to accept it. Pull your face to the end! Don''t pull the face to the end, isn''t that looking for a draw now?


    If it is said that the father and mother keep people alive, and talk about their own affairs, even if Wen Xu refuses to accept this, Wen Shigui will understand that things in the future may not be easier to handle, but these two are stunned. I have to block this matter tightly, and sometimes I can''t blame others for my own death.


    With that, the three of Wen Xu walked out of the courtyard naturally, turned their heads and walked towards the gate of the community.


    No matter how stupid the father and mother are, they still know how to give it away. One hundred or two hundred thousand is not a small amount for ordinary people, okay?


    The expressions of the father and mother along the way are naturally not as cold as ice. No matter how excited the two faces are, they can bloom. That guy''s smile is so happy.


    The two felt that Wen Shigui''s side was easier to talk to, so one of them caught Wen Shigui and kept asking about the situation, and Wen Shigui also wanted to show off, thinking that the two of you think you are awesome, and I, Wen''s Village, is not bad. Last year''s per capita income was also pretty good, okay?


    "Captain Horse!"


    As soon as the father and mother arrived at the door, the guard who had blocked the Wenxu three people from entering the door immediately walked out of the room and greeted the man. When he saw the father and mother escorting the three people who had just entered out, he couldn''t help showing surprise on his face expression.


    The guard was about to open his mouth when the man spoke.


    "Old Qiao, this is a relative of our family. In fact, it is not correct to say relative. We are clan brothers, and this is my clan nephew. When they come, they can just be put in the yard."


    When the doorman heard this, he smiled and nodded immediately, but said in his heart: You were the one who said to stop it yesterday, and you are the one who said no to it today. Should I stop it or not? !


    The three of Wen Shigui didn��t know that the father-in-law and the mother were still small cadres in the village. Although they were not established, they had a little power the size of a fingernail, so the guard agreed to embarrass people here. Of course, the guard did not It is estimated that the visitor came by car, but when he saw a car with a foreign brand, the doorman subconsciously wanted to obstruct it. Anyway, driving a Cadillac these days must only have a couple of pennies. If you really want to change it to a BMW 7, Audi A8 or something like that However, the guard may not have the guts to stop him.


    The man rushed out because he was afraid that the guard would say something unpleasant, so he said that.


    "Are you here by car, or by car?"


    The man opened his mouth and asked a question.


    Without waiting for Wen Xu and the others to speak, the woman interrupted and said, "If you take a car, our boss will give you a ride. Anyway, Mingzhu is less than an hour away from us!"


    "No need, we came by car!" Wen Shigui stretched out his finger.


    The man looked at it, and thought: Oh drink! It��s really okay. Although Cadillac is a second-tier luxury brand, and there are many discounts, but if the car lands like this, it will cost more than 300,000 yuan, and it will cost nearly 400,000 yuan. This is still an entry-level level. Go up!


    As soon as he saw the car, the man became more and more convinced that he might really be planning to return the silver dollars.


    When the man saw Wen Xu walking directly towards Lu Xun, his eyes became even brighter. Although Toyota is not recognized here in the south, even Mercedes-Benz is a little bit worse than BMW among luxury cars in some people''s hearts, but that is It refers to the kind of four or five million. Like Lu Xun, a car that has passed a million dollars, men always know a few, and there are big bosses in their village who drive Lu Xun, so he understands that this Toyota and BMW may not necessarily lose their reputation. In the minds of some men, this thing is more powerful than the BMW 7 Series, because this kind of car is a big toy for them.


    "What version are you?" The man moved to Wen Xu''s side, opened the rear door with a smile, stuck his head in and asked.


    Stretching out his head to look into the cabin, the man tasted something, the top-fitting style, the original and the added things can always taste different.


    "I don''t know, anyway, I have a little money in my hand, so let''s buy it!"


    Wen Xu didn''t want to talk to this guy, so he opened his mouth and said a word.


    Wen Guangfang was about to open the door to get into the car at this time, when he heard the man say this, he couldn''t help saying: "Uncle Xu has a Bentayga at home, and I won it from a bet!"


    Hearing this, both men and women seem to have been poked at the acupuncture points, and they stand upright. Buying a Bentayga is already very rich. It is conceivable that people will be fooled if they win a Bentayga. What kind of circle is it, although it is not clear whether it is true or false, but just these words make people have to wonder.


    "real?"


    When the woman looked at Wen Xu, her two eyes immediately lit up, and it is estimated that if no one woman could tell, she would be surprised by Wen Xu.


    "Listen to his nonsense! There''s no such thing," Wen Nu said expressionlessly.


    Although Wen Xu denies it, the father and mother understand that this matter is likely to happen. Some people pretend to be fake to death, but some people can make you feel that this matter is reliable even if they deny it.


    The two cars moved out of the parking space, and Wen Guangfang blocked the father and mother and threw ten yuan to the parking fee collector, so Cadillac and Lu Xun quickly disappeared one after the other, and there was no smoke in sight.


    The car left the town and found a place directly. It was noon now, and the three of them found a good restaurant and stopped the car for dinner.


    "Second brother, when you go back, give this to Director Wu Mingxian of the county bureau!"


    Wen Xu said while flipping through the menu.


    "Give it to him?"


    "Well! Leave it to him, just talk to him about the matter, tell him, and let him do whatever he wants!"

 Chapter 767： Reciprocity

    At the entrance of the expressway, Wen Xu and Wen Shigui''s father separated. The two of them walked towards the provincial capital, while Wen Xu went all the way to Mingzhu.


    After arriving at Mingzhu, I booked a room at the hotel. Wen Xu was about to take a bath here when she suddenly heard a knock on the door. When she opened the door, she found Zhao Defang standing at the door with a smile in her arms, holding his little lover from the previous life.


    "Ninny, say hello to godfather!"


    Seeing Wen Xu open the door, Zhao Defang took her little girl''s hand and raised it up to Wen Xu twice.


    The little girl was quite shy, because it was not common for Wen Xuzhi to stare at Wen Xu with her **** eyes, then hugged her father Zhao Dianfang''s neck with a loud sound, and hid her small face behind the neck of an old man of the same age.


    Wen Xu liked this little girl very much, so she stretched out her fingers to poke at the small scratch on the top of the little girl''s head, and asked with a smile: "Girl, I don''t even know each other, and I wet my gown last time! "


    When the girl heard Wen Xu''s death, she even refused to turn her head around.


    Zhao Defang entered the house with her daughter in her arms, and Wen Xu was about to close the door at the back, when she heard a voice from the corridor, wait, Wen Xu knew that Yan Dong was here too.


    "I said you two can''t come here together? Separate batches!" Wen Wen Fang Yan Dong entered the room and said something to the kid before closing the door.


    Yan Dong said: "I didn''t come here with King Xian, I am now a standard twenty-four filial husband, who hangs around in front of our family every day!"


    Yan Ran''s daughter-in-law, Xu Yue, just had a bad mood recently. Anyway, I heard from Yan Dong that the little devil in his family''s stomach wants to torture my mother to death.


    "Hey, little girl, don''t even smile when you see your godfather!" Yan Dong immediately clapped her hands when she saw Zhao Defang''s little girl when she entered the room.


    The little girl saw that Yan Dong didn''t recognize her life, not only did she not recognize her life, but also opened her arms to Yan Dong''s hug. Zhao Defang immediately handed over her daughter to Yan Dong''s hands. Although the daughter''s father''s little lover in the previous life was carried here, Zhao Defang''s small body was carried all the way from the parking lot here, which really made it difficult for him.


    "You guys chat first, I''ll take a shower first!"


    Seeing Yan Dong teasing the girls, Zhao Defang was idly watching with the hotel wine list on the table, Wen Xu turned and went back to the shower room to take a shower.


    When she came out again, Wen Xu changed into a bathrobe, wiped the water droplets from her hair with a towel in one hand, and carried a jar of black dates in the other.


    Seeing the black candied dates, the little girl''s eyes lit up immediately, but the girl was quite sensible, she just watched helplessly, and didn''t open her hands for anything like other children.


    "Here!" Wen Xu stretched out the little pot in front of the girl.


    The girl wanted it, her small eyes were wide open, but she didn''t dare to take it. Instead, she turned her head to look at Zhao Defang and saw her father nodding before she took it.


    "Father Wen gave delicious food, what should my daughter say?" Zhao Defang bent slightly, leading her daughter to say.


    "Thank you! Thank you! Wen"


    Although she is older than the three boys in Wen Xu''s family, the little girl can''t speak clearly, and now she can only jump out of conjunctions.


    The little girl stretched out her chubby little hand, and said to Wen Nu sweetly while breaking the mouth of the jar. The little girl''s voice was clear and clear, and she spoke like a little yellow warbler, Wen Wen liked it very much. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t have a daughter, but has three older sons, so Wen Xu especially likes the little girl of Zhao Defang''s family.


    "Eat slowly, I''ve brought a lot with me, I''ll take it away when I leave later" Wen Nu smiled and stroked the girl''s forehead.


    Yan Dong hugged the girl and sat on his lap: "Isn''t the premiere tomorrow, why are you here today?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it, you don''t want to do a good deed, who knows how to suffer all the way?" Wen Xu smiled and shook his head.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the two bad friends immediately became more interested, and kept urging Wen Xu to listen.


    Anyway, nothing happened, Wen Xu explained what happened.


    "Damn, you actually returned the money?" Yan Dong''s attention was obviously on the money.


    "Lao Bai finally gave birth to another litter?" Zhao Defang focused on Lao Bai''s five children.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Can you two focus on one?"


    "I said you are really stupid. You still want to pay back the money. Let me put it this way, if you pay back the money, they might call you an idiot behind your back." Yan Dong said bluntly.


    However, after Yan Dong finished speaking, he immediately met Zhao Defang''s two sharp gazes. As soon as he saw Zhao Defang''s gaze, Yan Dong understood that he was swearing, and immediately stretched out his hand to cover the little girl''s ears. Knowing that he has finished speaking, what''s the use of covering the little girl''s ears.


    Fortunately, the girl didn''t seem to pay attention to what the three adults were saying, she was happily eating black candied dates with her eyes closed.


    "Is this little money worth my attention? It''s only three to four hundred thousand if you can support the sky. What''s the point of getting it in your hands! If you want silver dollars, you can''t buy them in the market." Wen Xu didn''t think so. Said intentionally.


    Yan Dong casually asked: "Then how many black people do you plan to have?"


    "If there is two or three million yuan, I will naturally be hacked, but with this little money, and there are so many people who know about it, after being hacked, others will be shameless and I will still have this old face," Wen Wen said.


    Zhao Defang nodded after hearing this and said: "That''s true. It''s really not worthwhile to let others point out behind your back for two hundred thousand yuan!"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Defang looked at his watch: "Hey, when will Hu Jun arrive?"


    Now everyone is not as poor as they were two years ago. They have cars and houses in Mingzhu. For example, Yan Dong bought a small detached villa in a slightly remote area of ??Mingzhu last year, and even became a representative of the National People''s Congress. It can be said that the mix is ??quite good. Among the four people in the dormitory, Hu Jun is slightly worse now, but he also has a house in the 90s and a car worth more than 500,000 in Mingzhu. It is estimated that if he traded his reputation for this little money, Hu Jun would not willing.


    As soon as Zhao Defang said, there was a knock on the door.


    Zhao Defang was closest to the door, so he stood up and went to the door to open it. When the door opened, Hu Jun stood at the door with a smile on his face.


    "What a coincidence, you came just as soon as I mentioned you!" Zhao Defang smiled and let Hu Jun into the room.


    Hu Jun smiled and said, "Why are you talking bad about me behind my back?"


    "Speaking ill of you, talking about warm and **** things!"


    "What the **** can Wen Xu do? He stays motionless in Wenjia Village all day long. I don''t think anyone in our dormitory will survive him in the future." Hu Jun smiled and reached out his hand and nodded Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "You kid is swearing, be careful I will beat you!"


    Wen Xu knew that this kid made fun of him as a little turtle who never moved.


    "That''s the case, we are learning from Lei Feng!" Yan Dong told the story with a smile.


    Hu Jun sighed after hearing this: "Hey, it''s hard to be a good person in this world now! I met two classmates a few days ago, and I heard them talking about a high school classmate of mine. They were really good friends. It is good to say that it is like brothers. This businessman asked the two of them to guarantee. Who knew that after taking the money, he just slipped away. Now my two classmates are blocked by people all day long, and they can''t go back home! "


    "Damn, what kind of classmates are those of you!" Wen Xu said.


    "There are a lot of bad things! Now it''s the acquaintances who are cheating. Last week, I met this person who stole the money. That guy thought I didn''t know about it and wanted to get rid of me. You don''t know me. It��s as if I��ve eaten flies in my heart, and this person doesn��t know what to do.�� Hu Jun sighed again after speaking: ��If people only recognize money but not face, then no one can stop them from being shameless.��


    "There are too many people like this in society, you don''t have enough experience!"


    Yan Dong said with a smile.


    "By the way, how is the business of the new store?"


    "It''s okay, there''s a new product over there, and it''s selling well!" Hu Jun said.


    Now Hu Jun runs three 4S stores, some are joint ventures and some are imported, and one is domestically produced. It may not make a lot of money, but the business is pretty good.


    "By the way, the three bosses will take care of the business!" Hu Jun glanced at the faces of the three.


    Zhao Defang smiled and said: "Don''t look at me, I just run a restaurant, I really don''t need your car!"


    Yan Dong looked at him and looked at himself: "I just bought it!"


    "Buy another one for my sister-in-law!"


    "I..." Yan Dong''s face became bitter: "You really think I have so much money, you should ask the real money master among us, anyway, both of them belong to the Pixiu family, they can only get in and out! Doom Lord of gold!"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu said to Hu Jun, "My car has only driven less than 10,000 kilometers for more than two years. You want me to change to a new car?"


    "It''s just because there are fewer cars, you have to change it. You said that if you drive Lu Xun, Mr. Yan will change the double R." How about setting up a place in the village?"


    "Damn, I know that your kid is up to no good!"


    Hu Jun''s picture shows that Wen Xu understands that this kid''s ultimate goal is to set up a place in Wenjia Village, so it goes without saying that all the people who come to Wenjia Village to play are masters with bad money in their hands. What about the ability of the car?


    Just as she was about to say something, the phone in Wen Xu''s pocket rang.


    Wen Xu took it out and took a look. Wu Mingxian, secretary of the county political and legal committee, was the former county public security bureau chief.


    "Secretary Wu?" Wen Xu didn''t avoid the three of them, and just answered the phone.


    "I said Wen Xu, what do you mean? Qian Ziqiang said that Wen Shigui put some jars of silver dollars in his office." Wu Mingxian asked.


    "Oh, they went back quickly. That''s how it is. We dug out the silver dollar from the ground. In the past, the silver dollar belonged to our old eighth master. He was able to adopt it to his uncle''s family, so he can change his surname. The horse..." Wen Xu went over the matter with Wu Mingxian again.


    Don''t look at Wen Shigui''s unambiguous appearance in the village, but in the face of Qian Zijian, the executive deputy director of the county bureau, the sense of hierarchy that he had developed over the past few decades immediately took effect. Now Qian Zijian was a little confused, and took this opportunity to ''deepen'' his relationship with his boss again, which led to Wu Mingxian''s call.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Mingxian asked without being warm and polite.


    Wen Xu also said directly: "I mean it''s boring. How much they can get back depends on their ability. Anyway, we want to trust the police."


    Wu Mingxian was overjoyed when he heard it, and what Wen Xu said couldn''t be more clear: Lao Wu, my money is in your game. As for how much you can keep, that''s up to you.


    "Hey, the funding for the public security system has been tight! Besides, this is state property dug out of the ground!" Wu Mingxian said with a big smile on the other end.


    "Hey, don''t beat me to death with a stick!" As soon as Wen Xu heard it, he said again, if Wu Mingxian said he was dead, it would be boring if the family stopped playing, and they wouldn''t be allowed to run ten times Isn''t the expression on Wen Xu''s face from eight trips in vain today?


    "Tsk! I''m telling you this, and they can still hear it. Don''t worry, we''ll follow the standard procedure, and no one can find fault with it." Wu Mingxian continued after finishing speaking: " When will you come back and have a drink together?"


    "The day after tomorrow, I''ll call you when I go back," Wen Xu said.


    After chatting with Wu Mingxian for a few words, Wen Xu closed the line and put the phone back on the table.


    "Wen Xu, are you planning to play with others?" Yan Dong couldn''t understand what Wen Xu wanted to do when he heard it.


    Not to mention it''s a severe winter, but the three of you who haven''t dealt with government departments, if you want to clean up your shot, you''re guaranteed to die, they all understand that it would be weird if this family can get these silver dollars .


    "Hey, I''m only allowed to be slapped in the face, and I''m not allowed to disgust others. Which family''s rule is this!" Wen Xu said with a smile

 Chapter 768： Apply what you have learned

    Originally, Wen Xu wanted to have a gathering of buddies in the dormitory to have a good drink at night, who knows that after sitting for an hour, Han Tao, Aang Zuo, who were originally from Xu Daxin''s circle, got the news and called one after another. Come in, Wen Xu can''t help it, people call Wen Xu and there is no response, no matter what, they are all Xu Dong''s customers, so if this is the case, let''s just cook it up with a spoon, and let everyone get together to corrupt at night .


    So Zhao Defang sent her daughter home, and the four brothers squeezed into Zhao Defang''s car for the banquet. A table of more than ten people got together, and the corruption lasted until ten o''clock in the evening.


    Wen Xu was about to pay the bill, but when she called the waiter over, she found that someone had already paid the bill.


    "Next game!" Han Tao picked up the handbag that was placed aside, his face was already flushed from drinking: "Go to Mingting Xiaoyue, everyone give me some face!"


    "I''ve been driving here for a few hours, can I rest for two days?"


    Wen Xu knows where Mingting Xiaoyue is. To put it bluntly, it is just a high-end nightclub. Of course, apart from the luxurious decoration, the girls there are also first-class and beautiful. If it is a female student, it is a female student, or it is a flight attendant. , she is really a stewardess, she is definitely not just pretending. Although the reputation is not as obvious as it was in the previous heaven and earth, everyone knows it, ordinary pearls and old Bai surnames are rarely known, but there are people who have enough money in their pockets and who have enough status to know this place. Some people, such as Qian''s son and brother also like to come to this place to play, one is the girls here are beautiful, and the other is that it is hidden here.


    Others may like this kind of place, but Wen Xu doesn''t like it, so naturally she has to find an excuse to shirk it.


    Han Tao said: "How much effort can this take on you, at worst you don''t need to use it!"


    Han Tao''s insinuation made the private room immediately burst into knowing laughter.


    Yan Dong came over and leaned into Wen Wen''s ear: "Go, just sit down, it''s hard to give up the hospitality now! Don''t look at what they said, they mainly drink when there are so many people together, whoever has nothing to do hurry up Do this in front of everyone!"


    Wen Xu looked around and couldn''t help but sighed in his heart, and thought: I haven''t managed the company''s affairs yet, so many people immediately join in when they hear that I''m coming, people like Yan Dong can handle it now It can be regarded as a lot of perseverance.


    "Go, go, Wen!" Aonzo kept urging.


    "Okay, then I''ll accompany everyone to take a look? I''ve always heard of it but never been there." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Wen Xu nodded, and the atmosphere in the private room immediately became more enthusiastic. He took his things and rushed to his destination.


    Getting into the car, Wen Xu said to Yan Dong: "I was also dragged into the water by you, I''m famous for a lifetime."


    Zhao Defang said with a smile: "There are so many people who have the heart to do that, the most they can do is find a girl to chat with, most of them probably don''t have hands on their shoulders!"


    "Yo, it''s been a few years since I''ve seen you play innocent one by one," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Hu Jun said with a smile: "Everyone is a person of some status, and a large group of people get together. Whoever has the nerve to make himself look like he has never seen a woman, looks at a woman who has a certain appearance and is anxious. I can''t stand it anymore. To be honest, no matter if it''s a woman or a man, no matter how handsome or beautiful, where can I go? She''s so beautiful? Except for the ones written in books, who has ever seen this kind of woman? "


    "That''s right!" Wen Xu smiled and patted her thigh, feeling really relieved.


    Yan Dong smiled and said: "If you really want to do something, there are at most three or five people, so many of us can tell at a glance that what we are doing is plain work."


    Hu Jun added: "I really want to do something. Those people don''t like the women here. It''s safer to spend some money to raise them outside."


    Isn''t this Wen Xu hypocritical, Wen Xu himself is a bit of a little cleanliness, and always feels that these women who come out to work are sure to have some AIDS or something, and when he thinks about it, he feels uncomfortable, and his whole body feels a little hairy itch.


    "How many kids do you raise outside?" Wen Xu asked with a casual smile.


    Hu Jun is silent here.


    "Really?"


    "You all can''t see it, I have already joined the ranks of non-marriageism here," Hu Jun said with a smile.


    Wen Xu gave him a thumbs up: "You can do it!"


    After that, the brothers chatted along this matter. Hu Jun was scared by his ex-wife Liu Xianghui. The divorced man almost stuck his underwear in. Fortunately, the three brothers Wen Xu helped him to relax. Come here, in his words, get married again? Let a person divide half of his property with a piece of paper, what a beautiful idea! Just like this, this one only fosters and does not get married. He is the first person in the dormitory to step into a fashionable life and break away from the decadent marriage system of human beings.


    The place is still a little far from the place to eat, and it took almost an hour to drive for everyone to arrive.


    Whether it is Wen Xu or Zhao Defang, Hu Jun and Yan Dong, they are not bumpkins two years ago. Now the luxurious decoration can no longer frighten them. The astonishment of the Grand View Garden followed the group of people who often came and was directly led into the private room by the waiter.


    A dozen or so people directly asked for a private room, and after everyone sat in, they had already arranged for it.


    Now that I''m here, it''s impossible for Wen Xu to say that I''m just drinking, and it''s impossible to act on the occasion, but it doesn''t matter if I have someone to sit next to and talk to.


    "Wen Xu, do you want literary or military?" Han Tao asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu was stunned when he heard this: "What literary and martial arts? The bumpkins from our country have never seen the world, so explain it!"


    "Written ones are the ones that just accompany drinks, and martial ones are" Han Tao shrugged his waist wretchedly as he said.


    "Let''s write it!" Wen Xu said.


    Han Tao didn''t talk too much here. After looking around, he said to the slightly plump mature woman in her forties who walked in: "Find some people to accompany the wine, our brothers Just talk!"


    "Good Mr. Han"


    Han Tao obviously comes here often, and his mother already knows him.


    At this time, Wen Xu heard the phone ringing in his pocket, took it out and saw that it was his wife calling, so he stood up with it, pushed open the small door of the private room and went outside.


    Mingting Xiaoyue is the so-called club style, there are no tall buildings, and the buildings with a height of at most seven or eight meters are only two floors high, and most of them have only one floor. This is where the force of the place is. Even if the boundary of the Pearl is on the outskirts of the city, a large piece of land has been built. It can''t afford a high-rise building with only one floor, and it looks like living in a botanical garden. As for Not to mention consumption.


    "Hey, I was entangled by a group of people, and I was dragged to Mingting. Xiaoyue is preparing for the second round..."


    Wen Xu had nothing to hide from her daughter-in-law, and directly told Shi Shangzhen frankly about this matter.


    Shi Shangzhen frowned immediately when she heard Mingting Xiaoyue, she knew where Mingting Xiaoyue was, even though she knew Wen Xu would go there, nothing would happen, she knew her husband''s little cleanliness too well, He can get dirty by himself without changing his clothes for a few days, but he will never have anything to do with these women.


    Even so, as a daughter-in-law, no one likes her husband to go to this kind of place, so she naturally said a few words on the phone: "I let you out on the first day and went out to mess around! You have to watch it more carefully in the future."


    "Okay, I''ll bring you a gift to make amends when I go back." Wen Xu knew that his daughter-in-law was just a little upset: "You think I want to come, guys like Han Tao are too enthusiastic."


    Shi Shangzhen also knows that some business matters cannot be dismissed. Although Wen Xu doesn''t care about Xu Dong''s affairs, as long as he has business dealings with Xu Dong now, if he hears that he, the big boss behind the scenes, is coming, he must contact him anyway. Emotional, sometimes it may not be useful to contact, but it is definitely useless without contact!


    Now Xudong��s things are in high demand. They are truly non-polluting. Now that everyone��s life is better, they naturally pay attention to their health. Therefore, stores with the Xudong Supply brand have a market in the mid-to-high end. In addition to the annual output, others will naturally not let go of Wen Xu, the boss behind the scenes.


    "Then you should drink less wine, although you can drink, but this stuff hurts your health..." Shi Shangzhen, as a daughter-in-law, babbled a few more words to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu didn''t feel impatient at all, on the contrary, she felt warm in her heart, and felt how happy it was for someone to know how to be warm and cold.


    Talked a few more words with his wife, Wen Xu put down the line and walked back into the house.


    Here I haven��t reached the door yet, when I heard crackling sound coming from the room, I took two steps and took a look, good guy! Just at this point, the whole martial arts has been staged in the kung fu room! A group of my buddies are now practicing against a group of people.


    There are not many people on the opposite side, that is, five or six people, but when they meet a dozen or so on their side, they actually gain the upper hand.


    Snapped!


    One of them raised his foot, and immediately kicked Yan Dong, Yan Dong kicked his head and hit the armrest of the sofa, if it was a cotton sofa at home, it would be fine, the sofas here are all pure mahogany The frame was wrapped in leather, and it happened that Yan Dong''s forehead bumped into the mahogany handle, and his forehead immediately turned red.


    Look at Zhao Defang, who is already lying on the ground, clutching his belly like a shrimp.


    Damn it!


    Wen Xu got angry all of a sudden, pushed open the door and rushed towards the nearest one.


    The wind hit the person, and he raised his foot and stepped on the person''s leg.


    This guy is also a bit skilled, and when he felt something was wrong, he immediately turned around and avoided Wen Xu''s tricks. It''s a pity that after more than a year, Wen Xu fiddled with a dozen moves back and forth, and he didn''t even think about it. When he was dazed for a while, Wen Xu''s elbow had already been bullied, and hit this person''s head with a snap.


    This guy''s chest felt tight, and he was stupefied immediately. Just at this moment, Wen Xu''s fist arrived, and sealed it tightly on this guy''s facade. In an instant, this guy squatted down covering his face. This is not considered a joke. Wen Xu raised her foot and patted this man''s crotch all at once, and she completely solved this man within a few minutes.


    In just one breath, Wen Xu knocked down one person, and the few who had lost their combat effectiveness on Wen Xu''s side were a little dumbfounded, thinking: Damn, Wen Xu is so fierce!


    Wen Xu didn''t expect that the things that the old Taoist had been hammering on him would be so awesome. Just when Wen Xu was in a daze, someone grabbed a chair and patted Wen Xu''s head.


    After a flash of warmth, he subconsciously raised his leg, and this guy curled up on the ground clutching his crotch in an instant.


    Damn it!


    Wen Xu here suddenly feels like a boxing champion, that is so refreshing! Then I went up to meet the remaining three, and within two minutes of kuang kuang kuang, I overturned another one.


    "Fuck, you have the guts to wait!" When Qian knocked over the second last one, the last one''s face was already pale, and he found that the person in front of him was too gloomy, and after a few face-to-faces, he covered his crotch face Sweating all the time, he didn''t dare to move closer to Wen Xu, covered his hand slightly, turned his head and ran away after uttering a harsh word.


    Wen Xu has no mood to pay attention to him at all. Now Wen Xu finally understands the old saying that the most important thing in beating someone is reaction, speed and strength, and any moves are nonsense.


    The reaction is self-protection, strength and speed are naturally beating people, when practicing with the old Taoist, Wen Xu only regarded it as a bodybuilder, who knew that when he really started to fight, Wen Xu knew why the old Taoist always said that every punch and every style is his own The tricks are like an antelope''s horns that can''t be found, and if there is no trick, there is a trick.


    Wen Xu was in a daze, and the manager standing next to him was about to cry. He didn''t feel sorry for the broken thing, but looked at the gangsters lying on the ground. He knew more than half of these people. The two people behind can resist, how can there be so many people resist? Unfortunately, both sides can''t afford it!


    "Who the **** is so awesome, one person hits four!"


    A guy in his thirties, Shi Shiran, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, walked in. When his eyes fell on Wen Xu''s face, he couldn''t help but said, "Is that you?"

 Chapter 769： crooked mouth qualification

    Wen Xu looked at the man in front of him and couldn''t help but feel a little confused, because he was recognized by others, but Wen Xu didn''t know him, but this man did look familiar.


    "Wen Xu, let''s be your real husband!" The man asked softly at Wen Xu, as if he wanted to make a final confirmation.


    "It''s me, you?"


    As soon as someone said that, and when they mentioned their daughter-in-law without their name, but just called Shang Zhen, Wen Xu understood that the relationship seems to be not shallow, at least the two should be family friends.


    "My name is Xiang Hua" After smiling at Wen Xu, the man only mentioned his name without much explanation.


    When Xiang Hua''s eyes turned to the several people on his side who were bowed on the ground, he couldn''t help taking a light breath.


    "Your skills are good, you actually knocked down several by yourself." Xiang Hua raised his head and looked at Wen Xu with an incredulous look on his face.


    Xiang Hua knew that these few in his family had a bit of work in their hands, and it was no problem for one person to deal with two or three normal people. Seeing that he was KO''d, this puzzled him a lot.


    Wen Xu was searching for who Xiang Hua was, and after thinking for a while, it suddenly popped into his mind: Surname Xiang? Isn��t one of Shang Zhen��s uncles surnamed Xiang? Wen Xu remembers this because the surname Xiang is not common, and the surname Xiang is still so young, so there is a high probability that he is Shi Shangzhen��s uncle. Speaking of which, Shi Shangzhen There are many aunts, how can Wen Xu know which one it is.


    "Is it my uncle?!"


    "You finally think of me, kid." Xiang Hua didn''t take it seriously. Hearing Wen Xu''s call, he took two steps and patted Wen Xu''s shoulder, saying very affectionately.


    Xiang Hua''s intimacy made Wen Xu a little embarrassed.


    Yes, it is indeed embarrassing, because I don''t know the relatives of Shi Shangzhen''s family very well.


    In fact, Wen Xu is not as ignorant of the relatives of Shi Shangzhen''s family as he thinks, he has almost no understanding. Although in the new century, the idea of ??being right is not only in the old society, especially now that the Shi family is like this. family.


    Let''s put it this way, even if Shi Shangzhen is looking for a sub-provincial child with no roots and bottomless, it will be considered high-ranking, let alone a rural child like Wen Xu who has no father and no mother. Who can read it? Who knew that the old man nodded directly, his glasses shattered all of a sudden, and he actually agreed to this marriage.


    Many people think that Mr. Shi was confused and made a decision when he was out of his mind.


    Even so, in the hearts of many people, Wen Xu''s reputation as a phoenix man and a soft rice man would not be able to escape at that time. For such a man, the hearts of this group of young people from the big yard naturally have such and such psychological advantages in their hearts. No one looked down on warmth.


    And Wen Xu didn''t intend to put his hot face on someone''s cold ass, just don''t see each other twice, everyone can''t see it and feel calm!


    So Wen Xu Ansheng took his wife and children to live a small life in Wenjia Village. He didn''t ask other families to do errands, and he didn''t make money from the tiger''s skin of the teacher''s family.


    Not only the relatives of Shi��s family, but also many families in the capital are waiting to see Wen Xu��s actions. Everyone thinks it��s new. Thinking about whether this Shi��s ��super soft rice man�� will join the army or politics in the future! Or do something to make a living!


    Who knew that Wen Xu didn''t do anything here, just drank a little tea and rode a pony every day, and didn''t care about the bullshit, which made a group of people who were watching the fun couldn''t help but feel a little dissatisfied: I said you are a country bumpkin who knows a little bit Okay, why don''t you jump twice to make me happy?


    But these people can only think in their hearts now, as for really reaching out to Wen Xu, they really don''t have the guts. Now everyone understands that it is not only Wen Xu who lives happily in Wenjia Village, but also the two old men Shi and Qiu.


    The person who stared at the every move of the two old men is not ordinary, he is a sensible person, who doesn''t know that this "phoenix man" Wen Xu not only caught the eyes of the old man, but even the old man Qiu said with a smile from time to time that his granddaughter didn''t meet Wen Xu first. It''s a pity, although it is a joke, but who can just treat it as a joke? This means that this kid Wen Xu has also fallen into the eyes of Mr. Qiu!


    Wen Xu was stunned here, and the people who followed Xiang Hua were also a little dumbfounded. Everyone thought: Your relatives are really funny, and you still don��t know each other when you meet!


    Wen Xu originally wanted to ask about some work-related matters, to show that he remembered what Xiang Hua did, so as to resolve the embarrassment just now, but it is a pity that he couldn''t remember what this person did. Not to mention him, even his own uncle, Wen Xu, couldn''t remember which department he worked in.


    It''s funny to say, Wen Xu didn''t think about currying favor with others, and they are from the capital, and here in the countryside, if the farts in the village are big, the head of the village yells, and the end of the village can hear it really brightly, how can it be so big? If you have a relationship with an official, you don''t think about being honored by others, so naturally you don''t have the heart to remember their positions.


    "Why did you come here to play?" Xiang Hua didn''t ask any further questions, seeing that Wen Xu was a little dazed, so he changed the subject.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what to say about the embarrassment in his heart. Hearing Xiang Hua''s question, he said, "I just arrived here, and my friends greeted me. I''m here to drink the second round."


    "Oh! So that''s what happened!" Xiang Hua smiled.


    At this time, those who were lying on the ground hunched over also stood up, and the brothers on Wen Xu''s side were fine. In fact, the people on Xiang Hua''s side fought well, watching each one bump into each other. The touches were actually all skin wounds, and it was Wen Xu''s solid crotch one by one, which was really a heavy hand.


    "Is there something wrong?" Xiang Hua looked at the few people who stood up and asked softly.


    Seeing that everyone shook their heads, he said to Wen Xu, "How are the people over there?"


    Wen Xu turned to the crowd on his side and looked around, seeing that everyone shook their heads, so he also said: "It''s probably okay!"


    "It''s fine if there''s nothing to do!" Xiang Hua immediately smiled and said, "It''s better to meet by chance if you want to invite. We don''t know each other anymore, so let''s just get together."


    As soon as Xiang Hua finished speaking, the son-in-law showed his style, and he immediately ordered the lobby manager: "Move the things from our side!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for everyone to say anything, he just sat down carelessly with his arms around Wen Xu''s shoulders, and didn''t even look at people like Han Tao and Aangzuo.


    Wen Xu was so embarrassed, she glanced at Xiang Hua''s hand on her shoulder from the corner of her eye, and said in her heart: Please, although we are relatives, we really don''t know each other that well, okay?


    As soon as he sat down, Xiang Hua, the uncle, was not polite to Wen Xu, the brother-in-law, and asked directly: "Who did you learn this skill from? You can do it! I heard from You San that you almost do one trick every two or three times. The style of fighting, no tricks, no power, no sloppy at all..."


    "Of course my master taught me." Hearing Xiang Hua talk about fighting, Wen Xu suddenly felt that this person must know something, if he couldn''t speak such a set of words.


    "Your master? That old Taoist priest?" Xiang Hua asked curiously.


    "You also know?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    Xiang Hua took a look at Wen Xu, smiled and said nothing, but he thought in his heart: As far as the little things about your Wenjia Village are concerned, who doesn''t know?


    I thought so in my heart, but Xiang Hua didn''t tell Wen Xu that whether it''s Mr. Shi or Mr. Qiu, what they say is extremely influential. What''s more, these two people didn''t get along before, and now they get together when they are old. Speaking of other things, the momentum alone is great. Even if they ran eight or nine hundred kilometers away from the capital, who can say that the influence of the two old people is low!


    "Come on, let me introduce you to two friends..."


    Xiang Hua didn''t answer Wen Xu''s question. Instead, he introduced two of his friends to Wen Xu, one surnamed Lei and the other Qin.


    "Won''t you introduce your friend to me?"


    Wen Xu had no choice but to bite the bullet, and introduced his friends to Xiang Hua one by one. When Xiang Hua heard that they were the children of well-known businessmen from Mingzhu, he immediately became enthusiastic and shook hands one by one. He kept saying things like sorry.


    Wen Xu was directly stunned by this person, and thought: I said don''t be like this, okay, just now I was thinking of beating someone to get back the scene, but now I immediately smiled, do you want to take a statuette back at the Oscars? what?


    Just when Wen Xu was thinking about this, the phone in his hand rang. After looking at it, Wen Xu found that the phone had been marked by 89 people. He immediately knew that it was a scam call, but now that the call was on business, Wen Xu wasn''t going to take it, but it didn''t hinder her from using it as a shield.


    "Brother, I''m going out to answer the phone!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiang Hua to say anything, he stood up and walked out of the room again.


    Hung up the liar''s phone, Wen Xu was stunned for a moment and thought whether to dial his daughter-in-law''s mobile phone or his uncle''s mobile phone. After thinking about it for a while, he thought it would be better to ask his wife for this gangster.


    "What''s the matter, have you finished drinking the flower wine so quickly?" Shi Shangzhen was lying on the bed reading a book at this time, and the three little things were playing happily on the carpet with Lao Bai and Yumao''s family. After receiving a call from Wen Xu, Shi Shangzhen kept an eye on his three precious sons while chatting.


    "What to drink, I haven''t drunk yet, I got into a fight with someone!"


    "What? Are you injured?" Shi Shangzhen sat up after hearing this, and asked worriedly: "I said you are too old, why can''t you be more stable!"


    "Let''s not mention this matter first, let me ask you, who is Xiang Hua''s uncle''s family?"


    Shi Shangzhen was also stunned when he heard it: "Second aunt, why did you think of asking this? What, you just got into a fight with his people. I said what is it called, tell me about it."


    Hearing Wen Xu say it again, Shi Shangzhen sighed on the other end: "Just deal with it like this!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xu asked when he heard that his daughter-in-law seemed a little upset.


    "His way of playing is wild, and he is not the same as you. Now that he is enthusiastic about you, he must have some idea. Maybe he has dug a hole for you to jump in, or just let you open your mouth in front of grandpa. What, even if it''s not now, it''s for your convenience in the future..." Shi Shangzhen nodded his husband.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "What do you think of me? Then he thinks too much!"


    Wen Xu is not stupid, so he naturally knows what it means when people have thoughts about him. Nine times out of ten, it means letting himself blow the wind in front of Mr. Master. I didn''t expect to benefit from them, and naturally I wasn''t prepared to be a hair dryer for others.


    "Then you can also crook your mouth. To be honest, speaking well is not effective. Whose bad things are you talking about? If you say it unintentionally, the two old men may listen to it. My crooked mouth may not be more effective than you now." "Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    "Um?"


    Shi Shangzhen explained with a smile: "Because Grandpa and Grandpa Qiu both know that you don''t care about politics, so they are willing to believe what you say, do you understand?!"


    Wen Xu naturally understood that in the hearts of the two old men, he was a mediocre person who didn''t ''engage'' in politics, so the two old men didn''t ''interpret'' too deeply after listening to Wen Xu''s words.


    After chatting with his wife for a few more words, he put down the phone, Wen Xu thought for a while and couldn''t help but smiled wryly and said to himself: Once upon a time, my buddies could twist their mouths!

 Chapter 770： too small

    There were nearly ten more people in the room, and suddenly it seemed a little crowded, but whether it was crowded or not, the room must have been busier than it was at the beginning.


    "Everyone, everyone, the big room has been arranged for you, can we move there?"


    Not long after, the manager knocked on the door a few times with a smile, pushed open the door of the room, and said to the lively chatting crowd with a smile on their faces.


    The manager is very satisfied with this scene now. Although some things were broken in the room, compared to the troubles of life and death, those broken things are nothing. If you don''t give in twice, let alone the manager, the boss behind the scenes will probably have to sit up.


    The manager is now looking at the crowd, feeling very satisfied in his heart. He keeps thinking about making money with harmony, and making money with harmony!


    Hearing that there was a large room, everyone stood up and went out, walking towards the direction indicated by the manager. On Wen Xu''s side, Shi Shiran hangs at the tail of the team. To be honest, Wen Xu really can''t stand this group of people, especially Xiang Hua. Wen Xu knew that his IQ was not low at all.


    Although he was born in a wealthy family, he doesn''t have that kind of arrogance when talking to people like Han Tao. Instead, he is full of laughter and humor, like a businessman and more like a red generation. This makes Wen Xu a little appreciate.


    On the one hand, they are intersecting, and on the other hand, they are catering to flattery. This scene can''t be lively.


    After changing to a bigger room, as soon as everyone was seated, a gust of fragrant wind blew, and a group of yingyingyanyans poured into the room, lined up in front of everyone.


    With just one glance, Wen Xu immediately felt that it was obviously justified how expensive this place is. The girl in front of her had light makeup, not the kind of heavy makeup that made people want to vomit, and the most important thing was that there was no one in the audience who was looking The internet celebrity face that makes people want to vomit is the kind that can pierce people''s chins. The girl in front of her has the original face of Yishui. It is estimated that even if the knife is used, it is not a foreigner like Wen Xu who can see it. of.


    As for looks, each of them can be said to be quite beautiful. If Wen Xu sets her own daughter-in-law at 100 points, these girls will all score 89 points in the tie game, and they will be at the school beauty level wherever they are placed. The most attractive thing is that these girls look simple and elegant, and when they get a little dusty, they feel like the girls next door, which is indeed very attractive.


    Everyone''s interest is not in women, but in chatting and drinking, so the selection is quick, just two waves of fragrant wind blowing, each of us sat next to a girl, and Han Tao specially made some songs Mode, let the manager find a small band to sing live.


    Naturally, there was another person sitting next to Wen Xu, and the girl next to her would chat with Wen Xu from time to time, the main task was to help Wen Xu pour wine, pick up a snack or something.


    "Sir, this is your first time here?" The girl helped Wen Xu pour a glass of wine, and put two ice cubes into the glass.


    "Well, I don''t grow Mingzhu, it''s fine, you can do your own work." Wen Xu smiled at the girl, took the wine glass and thanked politely, and took a light sip.


    To be honest, Wen Xu is not too fond of foreign wines. He is used to the taste of baijiu, so he is not too cold to foreign wines. After a couple of sips, he turned to the girl and asked, "Is there any white ones? Wuliangye and Moutai are fine!"


    The girl was taken aback for a while, she didn''t expect someone to drink like this on such an occasion, but since Wen Xu asked, she must answer.


    Who knew she hadn''t opened her mouth yet, Zhao Defang, who was sitting next to Wen Xu, said with a smile, "Where did Maotai come from here, and foreign wine is used here, it''s easy to fool people with this stuff!"


    Seeing Wen Xu looking at her, the girl also shook her head in embarrassment, thinking: You really treat our place as a restaurant.


    "Forget it then!" Wen Xu put down the wine glass: "Please change it to mineral water for me!"


    The girl next to Wen Xu just stood up and was about to leave, when someone noticed Wen Xu''s side and came over with a wine glass.


    At first glance, Wen Xu was the one who was beaten by Wen Xu''s "cutting off children and grandchildren". Now that everyone has spoken up, Wen Xu may face each other coldly. All the people who were beaten didn''t say anything, so why can''t I let go of the beater? , Wen Xu remembered that the person in front of him was called Sun Qi.


    "Mr. Wen is very good at stretching his hands. I respect Mr. Wen!"


    After finishing speaking, this person didn''t wait for Wen Xu to speak, he just raised his head, and immediately bottomed out the half glass of whiskey in his hand.


    "I''m not used to drinking these things. I was looking for white wine, but unfortunately they said they don''t have any!" Wen Xu picked up the glass with a wry smile.


    As soon as he heard that Wen Xu wanted to drink baijiu, this person immediately said: "So you like to drink baijiu too, you should have said it earlier, wait a minute!" The people ran out together.


    Not two minutes after Wen Xu sat down, the two came back, each holding three boxes of Moutai, and placed them directly at the door.


    Seeing this, Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, not only the other people in Wenxu''s room were also stunned for a moment, there were six bottles in one box, six boxes in total, that is thirty-six bottles, enough to put down all the men present up.


    At this time, Wen Xu finally understood that he was not convinced, that he was no match for him in terms of fists and feet, and wanted to regain his place in drinking.


    Wen Xu and his group were stunned, but everyone quickly understood that someone was looking for death and wanted to drink with Wen Xu, so they all smiled and waited for the show, especially Yan Dong who couldn''t stop looking at the faces of Xiang Hua and the others It turned up and down, cheerfully like a mouse that stole its mouth.


    "Brother, see if this will work!"


    Wen Xu gave him a thumbs up: "This is the right taste, foreign wine doesn''t suit our Chinese taste!"


    It��s been a long time since I��ve desperately asked myself to fight for a drink. I didn��t expect another one to pop up today, and said warmly: You don��t know how difficult it is for me to find someone to drink with me now, let alone come to drink with me!


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu subconsciously glanced at Xiang Dong, feeling that Xiang Dong didn''t seem to want to stop him, so drink it!


    "Let''s have a big glass!" Wen Xu directly drank the whiskey in his bosom, and then poured the remaining ice cubes directly into the trash can.


    The meaning is obvious, let��s drink from this cup.


    Sun Qi is probably also a good drinker. Seeing Wen Xu''s attitude, he didn''t flinch at all. He just poured out the ice cubes in his glass, and put his glass next to Wen Xu''s glass. People began to share the wine.


    There must be at least two or three taels in this cup. When Wen Xu raised his head, the cup bottomed out.


    Sun Qi has the same moves here.


    Wen Xu drank three cups in a row, and Sun Ji was a little dumbfounded. Just as Sun Qi was dumbfounded, another one picked up: "Brother Wen, let me toast you!"


    "Zhou Bing, you can wait for a while, Sun Qi obviously still has a lot!"


    "That''s right, if Sun Qi is powerless, you can go up again, if you want to do all the enemy''s work, you wait first, wait until Mr. Sun is no longer able to go up...".


    Yan Dong and his fellows immediately booed and said.


    Xiang Dong felt something was wrong at this time, and pulled Han Tao who was next to him: "Wen Xu has a good drinker?"


    Han Tao smiled and said, "Not bad? His drinking capacity can''t be called good, so there is no bottom, good guy, have you ever seen someone who can drink more than ten tables?"


    "Impossible?" Xiang Dong didn''t believe that someone could drink a dozen or so people.


    If Wen Xu was by the side at this time, he would definitely say, you don''t know much about Wenjia Village, you don''t even know that I can drink!


    Even if Han Tao said so, Xiang Dong didn''t believe this evil, and stared blankly at the second and third ones going up to find Wen Xu a drink. Wen Xu has the space in his hands, so he wouldn''t be afraid of others looking for him to drink with him. After two or three people, when they came up again, Wen Xu blew directly on the bottle, took out the posture of drinking beer and drank white wine, and immediately scared away the remaining two Avengers who were about to come up eagerly.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t do business!" murmured the uncle-in-law, who was only blushing while watching the seven or eight bottles of wine down to the east.


    Not to mention that they are planning to come over to fight Wen Nuan, even the girls sitting in the room are a little dumbfounded looking at Wen Nuan. Who hasn''t seen them who drink all day long in the drinking place? But after drinking seven or eight bottles, it was the first time I saw a fierce man who looked like a normal person today.


    So when I waited for Wen Xu to sit back on the sofa, the girl next to me looked at Wen Xu completely like a little star in her eyes.


    "Brother, brother, you drink too much!" In desperation, the girl immediately uttered a dirty word, but she didn''t pay attention because she was too excited, and continued to ask: "Brother, you practiced it the day after tomorrow. Is it?"


    "The day after tomorrow is the day after tomorrow, but you are completely hopeless," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "What about me?" The girl sitting next to Zhao Defang also asked curiously.


    "We need to start practicing at the age of three, with a minimum of three catties per day, and a sprint of five catties every five days as the lower limit, and there is no upper limit..." Wen Xu said nonsense.


    The warm nonsense actually made the two girls feel that it was true, and each of them regretted that they heard this practice a little too late.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, his alcohol capacity is natural, he is a person who doesn''t usually drink much." Zhao Defang intentionally showed off in front of the girls, although she didn''t plan to do anything to the two girls, but a man would meet a beautiful woman You always want to show off in your heart, don''t you?


    Wen Xu smiled and didn''t speak.


    At this moment, Yan Dong stood up and came to go to the bathroom, Wen Xu stood up and followed.


    The two brothers walked back after draining the water, and met two people who were also going to the toilet.


    "I said buddy, have you heard that some people drank seven or eight catties of liquor, but they didn''t get down!"


    "You listen to whoever said this, don''t talk about it, okay, even if it''s water, you have to go to the toilet, eight catties, God!" The person who heard the companion''s words obviously didn''t believe it, and looked like you were bragging.


    Wen Xu shook his head with a smile, and when he turned his head to say a few words to Yan Dong, he turned his head and saw that Yan Dong was looking straight ahead.


    Following his gaze, Wen Xu saw an old bald man who was about forty or fifty years old, put his hand on the waist of a tall woman in her twenties, and rubbed his hands lewdly twice from time to time. She is above average, but she has a pretty good figure, plus she can dress up quite well. She looks like an OL. How should I put it, she has a different style.


    At first, Wen Xu wanted to laugh at Yan Dong, but when she saw the woman''s face, Wen Xu understood that Yan Dong was an old acquaintance from another place.


    This woman is the girl Yan Dong had a crush on in high school. She came to the dormitory a few times when she was in college. It became less and less, and in the end, as far as Wen Xu knew, there was nothing to do.


    The woman also saw Yan Dong. Obviously, the woman not only recognized Yan Dong, but also seemed to recognize Wen Wen. Although she blushed a little, she quickly calmed down and nodded towards Yan Dong and Wen Nu with a smile.


    When the old man turned his head, he obviously saw Yan Dong, Wen Xu and the two of them talked to the woman, and then they walked towards Wen Xu.


    "You two, I heard that you are Xiaogu''s friends? I, Bei Shiwei, opened a small advertising company, Xusheng Advertisement" The man is not considered obscene, but standing with Gu Tian is particularly easy to hinder other people''s appetite up. Needless to say, everyone can tell at a glance, the relationship between the boss and the secretary.


    Sure enough, the woman introduced: "This is my boss, boss, this is my classmate, we are in the same class in the second year of high school, Yan Dong, this is his college classmate, warm!"


    "Nice to meet you!"


    The three men made a hypocritical courtesy.


    "Where are you two tall?" Bei Shiwei asked after exchanging a few words.


    As a person who runs an advertising company, what about the eyelids? Besides, even if the eyes are not poisonous, where is this place? Don''t have any rice in your pocket and dare to come here and mess around? Hearing that my little lover said that he knew these two, and seeing that the two of them were dressed like ordinary people, they naturally wanted to come and chat. Isn''t the connection just a chat?


    "We partnered to open a vegetable wholesale company." Yan Dong said politely with a smile.


    Hearing what Yan Dong said, Bei Shiwei didn''t take it lightly. Knowing that Yan Dong didn''t want to say it, he exchanged some polite words with the two of them and then turned back to his private room.


    Yan Dong took two steps, until the two of them entered the private room and then sighed: "At first I thought she became an irrelevant person, but who knows that seeing this situation, I still feel uncomfortable in my heart."


    The first love who didn''t dig a spoon at home is now in the arms of an old man. Many people probably have to sigh the same as Yan Dong.


    "Why don''t you recruit Xu Dong to be your secretary? How do you say that, if you have something to do as a secretary, if you don''t have something to do as a secretary!" Wen Xu finished with a smile, and said, "If you hide from Xu Yue for a while, you will be successful." Already!"


    "Not interested! She is no longer the proud Gu Tian I used to know." Yan Dong smiled lightly and shook her head.


    After Yan Dong finished speaking, he raised his head, was stunned for a moment, and then said: "This pearl is really too small! You can meet acquaintances everywhere!"


    This time it was Wen Xu''s turn to be dumbfounded, the man who came to meet him was none other than Wu Cheng, the turtle boy who pried Zhuo Yiqing away from Wen Xu.


    "It''s so lively tonight!" Yan Dong muttered.

 Chapter 771： Pearl is too small

    Wen Xu and Yan Dong were staring blankly here, Wu Cheng looked up and saw the two of them, and after recognizing the two of them, he unexpectedly walked to the side of them with a smile on his face in disbelief.


    "Wenxu, Yan Dong, are you here to play too? Which private room?" After speaking, he turned to the manager standing not far behind him and said, "Tonight''s consumption in their private room will be charged to my account."


    Yan Dong immediately replied with a smile: "Forget it, I''m also a treat for someone else here!"


    After Yan Dong finished speaking, he looked at Wen Xu, with a clear look in his eyes and asked: I said buddy, which show is this from?


    Wen Xu doesn''t know either, listening to Wu Cheng''s tone of voice, Wen Xu feels that he seems to be very familiar with this guy. In fact, Wen Xu and him are at most a few acquaintances. Someone pried off his ex-girlfriend and still have a good relationship with him? Wen Xu is not as cheap as this.


    "Well, you come over to play too!"


    The so-called reaching out and not hitting the smiling face, Wen Xu finds Wu Cheng not pleasing to the eye, but it is definitely not a deep hatred. Wen Xu here thinks that Zhuo Yiqing''s departure is certainly due to Wu Cheng, but the most important thing is that the relationship between the two has not endured. Besides, now that I and Shi Shangzhen have three sons, the happiness in the cup is about to overflow, so I can''t say that I can completely let go of the previous things, but I don''t take it too seriously.


    Of course, asking Wen Xu to treat Wu Cheng as a friend is also nonsense. At most, Wen Xu treats Wu Cheng as a well-known passerby, and has no interest in anything else.


    "I have an appointment with two friends here, do you want to sit together?" Wu Cheng actually asked.


    With a smile on his face, Wen Xu shook his head lightly: "We are here with friends too, let''s talk about it later!"


    Talking about this later is equivalent to never talking about it. My buddy has no time to talk about friendship with you.


    Wu Cheng heard the words and smiled: "Then let''s talk about it next time!"


    After leaving this sentence, he nodded to Wen Xu and Yan Dong twice, then walked away from the two of them and walked towards his private room.


    Seeing Wu Cheng turning the corner, Yan Dong turned his head and glanced at Wen Wen: "How do you say that?"


    "Ask me, I''ll ask who!" Wen Xu was also puzzled by Zhang Er Jin Gang, and really didn''t understand why Wu Cheng was so enthusiastic. It was good to nod to him before, but today it''s another handshake. There was still a smile on the nodding face, which made the Wenxu brothers feel a little hairy for a while, as if they saw a snake ''twist'' in front of them.


    "Didn''t you contact secretly?" Yan Dong asked.


    "What contact can I have with him! Besides, why should I contact him secretly!"


    After glaring at Yan Dong, Wen Xu pushed his friend''s shoulder: "Okay, let''s go back quickly, this trip to the toilet, I just stayed outside for fifteen minutes!"


    Yan Dong smiled and walked side by side with Wen Nu.


    As soon as they returned to the house, someone immediately mentioned the issue of the two going to the toilet.


    "Hey, don''t mention it, if it weren''t for who occupied the toilet just now, how could we have met two groups of old friends in the short twenty meters from the toilet to the door!"


    Yan Dong responded with a smile, sat back in his seat, and started playing dice with the girl next to him.


    "Who did you meet?"


    As soon as Wen Xu sat down, Zhao Defang took a sip of the wine in his hand, and said this casually to Wen Xu.


    "Gu Tian and Wu Cheng!" Wen Xu replied casually.


    Zhao Defang was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "Which Wu Cheng, and who is this Gu Tian, ??I know?"


    "Wu Cheng is the rich second generation that Zhuo Yiqing talked to after me, and Gu Tian is the high school girl Yan Dong had a crush on when she was in college. What kind of memory do you have?" Wen Wen looked at him with disgust.


    "Oh, can you blame me? The name Wu Cheng is too commonplace. I know three of them, but they have the same pronunciation and different characters. By the way, you and Wu Cheng can still talk? I think Yan Dong doesn''t have any business dealings with him, right?" Zhao Defang felt a little unbelievable when he heard Wen Xu chatting with Wu Cheng, he knew Wen Xu''s temperament, how could he chat with Wu Cheng?


    Wen Xu thought about it for a while, but still couldn''t figure out the reason: "I''m also surprised, this guy grinned happily when he saw me, which made me look back, thinking he was smiling at someone else."


    "That''s it!" Zhao Defang put down the wine bottle from his mouth, turned it around twice in his hand, thought about it for about four or five seconds, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Why did you think of it?"


    Zhao Defang said: "I think this is probably the reason. Last time I heard from a friend that some rich second generations in Mingzhu like to get together to play dog ??fights. Now Dongliang''s cubs have a high winning rate. Qu Yinger, Zhou Qian , including Zhuo Yiqing, who seems to have nothing to do now and will play a couple of games, probably because she is eyeing the pillars of your family."


    "Dog fighting?" Wen Xu smiled wryly after hearing this, and then stopped talking.


    A group of people get together to talk nonsense, and to be honest, it��s quite boring. After Wen Xu arrived, he mainly stretched out his ears to listen to the small band singing in the corner of the room. In addition to her good looks, the little girl also has a good voice, especially when she sings Teresa Teng''s songs, she is almost like her.


    "What, are you interested?"


    Wen Xu was listening to the song when he suddenly felt a big hand patted on his shoulder. He turned his head and saw that he was facing east, so he moved a little and let the guy sit down.


    "If you are interested, you are interested. If you are going to introduce her to me, then I will call back and ask." Wen Xu is in a good mood now, and actually made a joke with Xiang Dong.


    "Forget it, that guy in your family is getting angry and eating people!" Xiang Dong smiled and sat next to Wen Xu.


    Next, the two aunts and uncles who had almost no contact with each other began to talk, and the content was also not nutritious. If it was Wen Xu who dominated the speech, it would probably suffocate people to death, because the two had too many differences. Dong''s family is engaged in attracting investment, and they can''t put on airs in front of Wen Xu. The most important thing is that this guy talks very funny, so from outsiders, the two brothers talk very ''hot''.


    After spending more than three hours in the private room, people left one after another, anyway, they were just making excuses, and no one was interested in asking whether they were going home, or chatting with the beauties around them, and went to work together Anyway, the last ones to get out of the private room are the three brothers Wen Xu, and take Xiang Dong with them.


    "You go back first, I''m going to stay in a hotel with my brother-in-law today" Xiang Dong said softly to the deputy next to him.


    That person was also sensible, nodded to everyone and left first.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard that Xiang Dong was going to stay in a hotel with him. Anyway, he felt that today''s matter was too weird. How come everyone is so enthusiastic when they see themselves, it makes people feel a little creepy when they think about it.


    But since Xiang Dong proposed it, Wen Xu couldn''t refuse, so he could only smile and complain in his heart.


    "That happens to be together, let''s go back to the hotel and continue drinking!" Yan Dong was very happy, when he heard that Xiang Dong was going back to the hotel together, he immediately became happy, and stretched out his hand to grab Xiang Dong''s shoulder and patted him vigorously.


    Xiang Dong was taken aback by Yan Dong''s actions, a flash of unhappiness flashed in his eyes, and he thought: Who are you, can you pat my brother''s shoulder?


    Fortunately, the thought of Xiangdong just flashed through his mind, and his expression immediately returned to normal.


    It''s a pity that this moment was captured by Wen Xu, and the little goodwill that had been built up overnight disappeared immediately with a whoosh.


    Wen Xu understands that although Xiang Dong appears to be in harmony with everyone, in his heart he is still a high-ranking student, and Yan Dong''s actions naturally make him feel unhappy. Although Wen Wen and Xiang Dong are relatives, but if we compare, the importance of severe winter is far more important than Xiang Dong, so it doesn''t matter where the arm is going?


    Xiang Dong didn''t know that a small look from his family tore apart the appearance he had carefully built up overnight, and the things he had prepared were shattered before he brought them up.


    Wen Xu doesn''t understand things between big families. Although they are all in the same family, the ability to do things between those who are loved and those who are not is completely different. Although outsiders can see who is the child of someone, everyone in the circle understands If you want to do something, you can find someone in their family, but it''s not up to you to find someone!


    Xiangdong is the child who is not able to do anything in the family. Although it is reasonable for a normal person in the society to be in his early thirties, it is not slow, but it is slower than the 30-year-old deputy director, so Xiangdong After seeing Wen Xu, he subconsciously wanted to rely on Wen Xu to make a detour, and wanted Wen Xu to blow the wind to finalize the position of the Deputy Office of Real Power in one fell swoop in this promotion.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what Xiang Dong was thinking about, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t help him to ask anything, he didn''t ask his wife and father to do things, so everyone got along naturally and harmoniously, once he touched this thing, the smell changed, on his side Just like those people, Wen Xu is not interested in thinking about this and that when talking to the old man, it''s pretty good for everyone to live so easily, and then again, these old men who have survived decades of vicissitudes, All of them are human beings, so it''s so easy to fool them.


    Since we go back to the hotel and drink some more, let''s go! Wen Xu''s group of four left the private room in such a calm manner.


    What Wen Xu didn''t expect was that his room had already been targeted by someone. It was none other than Bei Shiwei, the boss of a small advertising company. This guy would come out from time to time and take a look around. When people like Han Tao and Aangzuo walked out of the room, their eyes lit up immediately.


    Of course, Bei Shiwei knew Han Tao and the others, but Han Tao didn''t know him. Originally, he was going to bring Gu Tian to the private room to have a toast or something, but today the person he begged opened his mouth and said, in this place If you have nothing to do, don''t go to someone''s room, it''s embarrassing! If it wasn''t for this, Bei Shiwei would have dragged Gu Tian to the warm private room long ago.


    Bei Shiwei saw that Wen Xu had left but the door of the private room was still open, so he subconsciously ran over to take a look, only to find that all the people had left, even though Bei Shiwei didn''t see all of them by urinating from the private room The people who came out, but even the five or six he saw made him salivate.


    I thought in my heart that as long as one or two of these people handed over their company''s advertising business to Bei Shiwei, Bei Shiwei would be satisfied. If he took a step back, he would not be able to handle the big jobs, like small jobs at the corners, similar to What kind of brochures, etc., Bei Shiwei thinks this is also good, it is better than publishing a film now, printing a version or something.


    Waiting for Bei Shiwei''s activities to end, Bei Shiwei pulled Gu Tian into the car, this time his hands and feet were much more honest, he didn''t mess around with Gu Tian anymore, but calculated carefully.


    "Xiao Gu, the company''s business will depend on you in the future!" Bei Shiwei said to Gu Tian with a smile, "That friend of yours is a capable person, anyone he knows is enough for our company to eat." ...".


    Gu Tian looks at the boss who is eloquent here, and then looks at his thanked top. She can''t help but feel a little nauseous. Looking at today''s severe winter, and looking at this old man who was lying on her body last night, Gu Tian''s It was melancholy in her heart, she understood what this man meant, he only had the bill in his eyes, as for the others, hehe!

 Chapter 772： idea

    In the morning, Wenxu took advantage of the exercise to change into clothes and went out for a morning run. When Wenxu came back, Xiangdong had already left, and Yan Dong and Zhao Defang were still in the room.


    Especially Zhao Defang, covering his head from time to time, moaning and yelling about having a headache.


    "Next time you have a headache, don''t drink so much!" Wen Xu originally planned to pour himself a cup of water, but seeing his virtue, he handed him the cup.


    Now the weather in Mingzhu is not cold at all. Yesterday these guys slept on the sofa, and those who nestled on the carpet. They just dealt with it all night. When they got up this morning, their eyes still looked dark. With dark circles.


    After coming back yesterday, Xiang Dong, Yan Dong, and Zhao Defang drank beer again, and drank until three o''clock in the morning, and then they all fell asleep staggeringly. It''s strange that they didn''t have panda eyes this early in the morning Woolen cloth.


    After taking Wen Xu''s glass of water, Zhao Defang gulped it down, wiped his mouth after drinking, and said, "One more glass!"


    "What the fuck, treat me as a servant!"


    Wen Xu glanced at him, only to see that Buhuo crouched while hugging a pillow and started humming again.


    "Damn, you''re still humming at a distance." Wen Nu had no choice but to fetch him another glass of water.


    Yan Dong was wearing a bathrobe at this time, with two fluffy legs resting on the chair, smoking a cigarette while looking at the "National Daily". It seems to be very cultured, but it''s a pity that the monkey wears the crown. This stuff is watched by the leader. How can he see the taste in it.


    "Wenxu, you don''t seem to like Xiangdong very much?" Yan Dong realized that Wenxu was not so ''friendly'' to Xiangdong. Of course, Wenxu didn''t show any dislike towards Xiangdong, but as a friend, Yan Dong In my heart, I felt that Wen Xu had an indistinct barrier to Xiang Dong.


    "Does it matter if I like him or not?" Wen Xu didn''t turn his head back to Yan Dong to listen.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Yan Dong didn''t understand his friend''s attitude, so he thought for a while and said, "I said that the relatives of Shi Shangzhen don''t welcome you like that?"


    "That''s not the case. I just don''t want to have too much interaction with them. In their eyes, I married Shangzhen because I fell in love with the power of their family. Not to mention my heart, many people put it directly on my face." , They don''t care if you like it or not, as long as you think it is, then you are! Looking at me one by one is like looking at a little boy. I have no interest in continuing to entangle with them. Now everyone just doesn''t see each other. I don��t even think the other party is disgusting!��


    Wen Xu''s tone of voice was very flat, as if talking about someone else. But it would be uncomfortable for anyone to spread this matter. Although Wen Xu didn''t plan it that way, some people saw it as if yellow mud fell into his crotch --- it was either **** or shit.


    Zhao Defang''s stomach didn''t hurt anymore, and she asked Wen Xu, "Then why does Xiangdong seem to be trying to curry favor with you?"


    "It''s not that the old man lives in our village. Originally, he just wanted to take a trip, but the old man fell in love with the air and landscape here in Wenjia Village, so he will stay here indefinitely. Not only permanent, but also autumn The old man was also pulled over, and now I am the closest person to the two old men, this one just wants to lean in, pull up the old man''s tiger skin, and give him some help in his official career" Wen Xin sighed softly Said in one breath.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this. You can show your value by talking about love, can''t you?" Yan Dong talked about business again, and when he heard about this job, he immediately felt so relaxed and moved his mouth If you can sell favors, why don''t you do a lot of work?


    Wen Xu just smiled and didn''t answer him. This matter doesn''t make much sense with Yan Dong, because he didn''t have the chance to get in touch with Mr. Shi and Mr. Qiu. Don''t look at the old man who came to Wen Xu''s house in a hurry. , But the old two don''t just sneak around casually, the chance of sneaking around when there are outsiders in the family is almost zero.


    "Damn, I think this family surnamed Xiang is pretty awesome," said Zhao Defang.


    "Niucha seems to be very good, but the old man of their family has gone, that is to say, the towering tree has fallen, and the so-called people take tea to cool down. Although they still have some influence, they seem to be in decline. Besides, the children of these families It��s not just one or two, let alone three or five, whether it��s an official career or a military career, everyone needs to help, there are only so many resources, and there is also competition for the help of the family.��


    When Wen Xu said this, he thought about his daughter-in-law, and suddenly felt that the infighting in the teacher''s family was a good thing for him. The chilling afterwards made the old man nod his head and agree to his marriage. If not, maybe he wants to marry Shi Shangzhen? I can only think about it! Even if you don''t want to, you have to peel off your skin when you marry. The gap of family status still exists, whether it is a rich family or a small family, there is such a perception.


    Although these words were guessed by Wen Xu to Xiangdong, they are neither far nor far away.


    "Damn, I thought they were all awesome!" Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s really good for ordinary people or businessmen, but if you put it in the circle, it''s natural that some people can do it, and some don''t. It''s normal."


    Having said this, Wen Xu heard the phone ringing, and found out that it wasn''t his own, so he turned around and found that it was Zhao Defang''s phone ringing.


    "Who?" Zhao Defang greeted at first, then froze immediately.


    "Gu Tian?"


    The name that came out of Zhao Defang''s mouth directly surprised Wen Xu and Yan Dong, why did Gu Tian''s call reach Zhao Defang''s mobile phone.


    "Oh, I see, I''ll send you the phone number later" Zhao Defang and Gu Tian chatted for about ten seconds, hung up the phone, and then returned her a short message.


    "He still has contact with you?" Yan Dong looked at Zhao Defang with a puzzled expression.


    Zhao Defang smiled wretchedly at him: "It turns out that my buddy is more attractive than you!"


    As soon as Yan Dong heard this, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Sun An''an''s number, gestured in front of Zhao Defang, and then stretched out his hand to press the connect button: "If you have the guts, you can tell Sun An''an again?"


    "Okay, I can''t surrender!" Zhao Defang raised her hands: "I confess, I confess, Gu Tian called me to ask for your phone number."


    "Isn''t it surprising that she has your phone?" Wen Wen smiled and added to the flames: "Maybe you pried Yan Dong''s daughter-in-law in college, this is not authentic! Come on Dongzi, let''s beat this kid!"


    "Okay!" Yan Dong rolled up his sleeves and pressed towards Zhao Defang.


    "Forgive me, forgive me, there''s nothing wrong with it!"


    The three brothers started to make a fuss when they were idle, and Zhao Defang was pressed on the sofa by the two and beat him. It took about three or four minutes before the two separated.


    "Be honest" Yan Ran clutched Zhao Defang''s collar.


    Zhao Defang said with a smile: "The boss is not young, and he still plays this trick of making little girls jealous, which is not vulgar!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, tell the truth!" Wen Xu lightly kicked Zhao Deruo''s ass.


    "Oh, I said, I said! She doesn''t have your phone number, but she and Ni Yang of our class work in the same building, and Ni Yang has my mobile phone, so he found me here!" Zhao Defang Explained a bit.


    Yan Dong was going to continue making trouble with Zhao Defang, but the phone in his pocket rang, and when he saw the unknown number, he pressed the connect button directly.


    When Wen Xu and Zhao Defang heard the conversation between the two, they immediately knew that Gu Tian was calling. The matter was very simple. Tonight, they were going to invite Yan Dong, an old classmate, to dinner. Of course, Wen Xu and Zhao Defang were added at the end.


    There must be a reason for being courteous for nothing. Even if we met last night in a hurry, there is no need to call immediately today, and treat them to dinner tonight.


    Yan Dong politely declined, saying that he and Wen Xu would go to the premiere of the movie tonight, so let''s go to another day.


    "Have you changed your gender? Didn''t you seize such a good opportunity to show off? I remember that you loved going to this kind of class reunion, and every time you went to the well-dressed greasy-faced noodles, I was afraid that others would not know that you have developed." Seeing Yan Dong put down his phone, Zhao Defang joked.


    Yan Dong shook his head: "It''s boring. I saw that old bald man hugging her waist yesterday. The original goodness of my first love in my heart disappeared all of a sudden. It''s really boring to say goodbye."


    "Yo, you''re still planning to join the Writers'' Association, you''re so artistic." Zhao Defang laughed at Yan Dong.


    The focus of Wen Xu''s attention was not here, he opened his mouth and asked, "I said you two won''t stay in my room tonight, right?"


    Yan Dong was about to reply to Zhao Defang, when he heard what Wen Xu said, he quickly swallowed back the words that came to his lips, and said to Wen Xu: "What a big deal I said, the big deal is that we two brothers will start talking next door to you The room is ready, the three of us haven''t seen each other for two or three months, you are not enough friends just to see each other, right?"


    "Damn, what kind of moths are you making trouble with?!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t believe the nonsense of the two of them, and connects with himself? Why haven''t I been so active before, just this time it''s like brown sugar.


    "Our child is too noisy. It''s better during the day. At night, if you don''t sleep with us, you will make trouble. And this thing sleeps as long as it sleeps. It also likes to pick people up. Hey, my daughter is good, but it''s on your belly It��s hard to go up too,�� Zhao Defang said with a bitter face.


    "My daughter-in-law is throwing up what she eats these days, and she is so angry all day long, so I will hide here with you for two days!" Yan Dong said with a smile.


    "You guys are really good!" Wen Xu shook her head.


    The three boys of Wen Xu''s family are really easy to take care of. Even when the teacher takes care of them, there are few times of trouble at night. He and Shi Shangzhen naturally think that the children of other families are similar. How can they know the hardship of taking care of children in other families.


    "The two of us have built a shelter now, don''t you know?" Yan Dong said proudly.


    Zhao Defang said: "Sixty square meters, one bedroom and one living room are on Huaihai Road."


    For these two people, Wen Xu had nothing to say. She turned around with her fists in her arms and admitted that these two things were awesome.


    "Okay, let''s go down to eat now, and go shopping with me after dinner, I came out this time with a mission," Wen Xu said.


    "Shopping, it''s a small thing!" Yan Dong and Zhao Defang are fine, and the company is on track. This time they used Wen Xu to come here and turned down a lot of entertainment, so the two concentrated on accompanying Wen Xulang.


    When I was in school, my brother and I went shopping with a certain momentum. Four half-sized boys with acne all over their faces lined up. They stopped on the street like they were fighting wolves. Immediately, most of the sidewalks were full. When we arrived at the store The first thing Li eyes look at is the price tag. They are all half-assed kids with little money in their pockets, so don''t you care about this.


    Now everyone is not talking about being rich, but there are really not too many things that they can��t afford.


    I used to buy things hoping for discounts, but now Wen Xu came here with the task of being a wife, and what she scanned were things that would not be discounted at all. Naturally, Shi Shangzhen didn''t buy fashion bags or the like, and she herself didn''t care about these things. I am so interested, even if I buy it, I may not have the opportunity to wear it. After all, I am a civil servant and the head of a village. I don��t look like a village head with Gucci all day long.


    Shi Shangzhen confessed that Wen Xu bought some jewelry products. Of course, she didn''t wear much, but it didn''t prevent her from buying. Women seem to have no natural resistance to jewelry, even Shi Shangzhen. The pretense of the one call was to prepare gifts for the three future daughters-in-law, so asking Wen Xu to come to the jewelry city to pick up some emeralds to bring back, it can be regarded as another investment of the Wen family besides gold.


    Live broadcast, Shi Shangzhen looked left and right, picked out a pair of red jade earrings and bought them, and Wen Xu was in charge of paying the bill and leaving.


    The little bag arrived in her hands, the bag is still there, and the small box inside has already entered the space, Wen Nuan doesn''t want such a valuable thing to be watched by someone, and then taken away by hand.


    To say that Wen Xu''s consciousness is really accurate, after walking around in the crowd for a few times, before reaching the bottom of the building, the bottom of the bag in Wen Xu''s hand is gone, leaving only an empty bottomless blue handbag.

 Chapter 773： unlucky pickpocket

    Looking at the bag in his hand that had leaked out, Wen Xu didn''t know how to describe his mood for a while, it wasn''t that Wen Xu was hypocritical, but that Wen Xu felt a little worthless for the thief who stretched out his hand.


    What is this place? This is a big shopping mall. How could there be no cameras? When Wen Xu put the jewelry in the bag, he deliberately reached the bottom of the bag, and then sent the earrings in the small box into the space, so the thief could only steal the big wooden box outside.


    In order to be sure, Wen Xu retracted his consciousness back into the space and took a look, only to see the small blue jewelry box lying on the grass in the space, twisting it to look at the red emerald inside The earrings lay well inside.


    "Call the police!" Yan Dong saw that there was only one bag left in Wen Xu''s hand, so there was nothing else to say, and without waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, Yan Dong took out his mobile phone and dialed 110.


    Wen Xu can''t say forget it, this thing costs hundreds of thousands, after you lost it, you said lightly, forget it, isn''t that sick, so Wen Xu had to nod.


    The phone call explained the situation, and Wen Xu and the three found a place to sell drinks in the mall and waited. Maybe Zhu''s police officers were of high quality. In less than five minutes, another well-dressed police officer came to the three of them. before.


    "Excuse me, which one of you called the police?"


    The two police officers accompanying her were a handsome young man in his thirties, and a girl in her twenties. She was average in appearance, but the police uniform added a lot of charm to her.


    "I called the police, but it was my friend who lost the thing." Yan Dong said and stretched out his finger for warmth.


    The male police officer immediately took out a small notebook from his pocket, took out a pen with his right hand and removed the cap: "What''s missing?"


    "A pair of red jade earrings, 570,000 yuan," Wen Xu opened his mouth and said.


    The male police officer looked up at Wen Xu, and asked, "Do you have the invoice?"


    Wen Xu raised his hand to signal the dug-out bag in his hand: "I still have it just now, but how can I have it now!"


    Zhao Defang interjected and said: "However, the jewelry store where we bought this product should be monitored, which can prove the value of our items."


    Yan Dong saw two police officers asking questions, and he took the phone and went to the side and started calling acquaintances. Now Yan Dong is already a small local snake, and he has a lot of friends. No big shots, but I also know a few directors and political commissars.


    He also knew the procedures of the police here, and he really had to go to the police station after he left. He didn''t want to make such trouble, so he made a phone call and walked through the back door.


    After chatting with someone on the phone for a while, when the line came back, the phone in the male police officer''s hand rang.


    After the police officer finished answering the phone, this man naturally became more polite. Since he was an acquaintance of the captain, this man spoke more easily, and he was not as stern and businesslike as before.


    "I said you guys are too sloppy, you can just put hundreds of thousands of things in your bag and carry them in your hand?" The male police officer closed his notebook and said with a wry smile.


    "Where did we expect such a thing?" Yan Dong replied with a smile.


    "Hey, that''s all right. Fortunately, it was lost here. There are surveillance everywhere. You should leave an address and sign it. We will check it later," said the male police officer.


    Yan Dong watched Wen Xu stretch out his hand to sign, and asked the police officer, "How long will this take?"


    "500,000 yuan is not a small case, but to be honest, it''s really not good to arrest people. If it''s fast, it will be done in a day or two, but if it''s slow, it''s hard to say. It''s not that we are not doing things well, but that these guys have made a big deal. I will definitely run away after the goods are delivered, and I won��t just stand here and wait for us to catch them.�� The male police officer said objectively to the three of them.


    "I know this, I''m causing you trouble." Wen Xin smiled and signed the document in his hand, and then pushed the things back to the police officer, and said politely to him.


    "Understood long live, anyway, we will try our best to help you get your things back. You are Liu Suo''s friend, so we will definitely do our best." The male policeman said and stood up.


    Wen Xu and the others shook hands with the two police officers in turn, then turned and left.


    The female police officer looked at the backs of Wen Xu and the three of them, and stuck out her tongue: "Good guy, it''s like a normal person who lost hundreds of thousands of things. You see, that person doesn''t even have a worried expression on his face. This performance is really handsome." I don��t know if he��s married yet! I just forgot to see if he has a ring on his finger!��


    The male police officer looked at his colleagues around him: "I said, Xiao Yang, don''t think about it. The fat man who called Liusuo is Xu Dong''s boss, Yan Dong, and the one who lost things is Wen Xu. Think about it." You can tell by the name, most of them are Xu Dong''s big boss, so don''t mess with such a person, and it''s your turn, you don''t know that women are so thieves nowadays, wait until you, Huang Hua The dishes are cold, do your job honestly, don''t make fools of yourself!"


    "I don''t agree with what you said. Isn''t life just messing around? You have to have a small ideal, in case it comes true. In fact, this doesn''t suit my taste. I''m rich but not handsome enough. Seeing that Wu Yanzu is still a little behind, I was just curious, you said this rich man is really different from us, he can throw things with grace!" The female police officer looked at the figures of the three and disappeared. At the door, pouted and said.


    The two police officers naturally didn''t know, and the things were honestly placed in Wen Xu''s space, but after all, even if they were really lost, Wen Xu probably wouldn''t care too much about them. If you lose this thing, just throw it away, man If you look at it openly, there is nothing serious except death, and the rough and rough are nothing.


    Brother Wen Xu found a place to have lunch here, then returned to the hotel, took a shower and was about to take a nap when the police station called, saying that the thief who was stealing things had been caught.


    Wen Xu was really taken aback by the efficiency of the Mingzhu police, changed into clothes and dragged Yan Dong and Zhao Defang to the police station.


    When Liu Suo heard that the three of Yan Dong were coming, he came out to greet them in person.


    Wen Xu greeted him for a while, and then everyone went to see the thief together with this chubby 1.87 meter Liu Suo, who was as strong as a big bull.


    "This kid is very courageous. After stealing something, he didn''t even want to run away. He just swayed in the street, ready to find the next target of the crime, and let us arrest him in plain clothes...".


    Director Liu led the three of them to the place where the thief was locked up, and at the same time explained what happened to the three gentlemen.


    "Tsk, now this thief" Zhao Defang shook his head.


    Yan Dong said: "When we were young, how dare the thief be so arrogant as he is now!"


    "The times are different, we have to pay attention to civilized law enforcement here, and now who doesn''t have a mobile phone, who doesn''t have a headache after shooting a clip and putting it on the Internet? To be honest, our work as a police officer was difficult. People don��t remember the good things you did, but when the bad things come out, you can��t wait to jump up and poke your nose and scold. In the past, these thieves could clean up after they were caught, but now many of these thieves don��t take away when they see the police...��


    Here Director Liu heard the complaints of Yan Dong and the two, and explained to everyone with a smile while walking.


    After finishing speaking, he added a sentence: "Don''t we all pay attention to human rights now? This emphasis has become what it is now. Regardless of whether he is a thief or not, you can''t beat him. If he hurts you, you will lose money. If he is not sure, he will have to go to jail. .If it had been left in the past, there would be very few thieves who would not have bruised noses and swollen faces!"


    As he spoke, he arrived at the door of an office. After pushing it open, Wen Nuan saw a skinny young man in his twenties handcuffed to a chair with a fence inside.


    "Officer, I didn''t steal from him!"


    The young man immediately recognized Wen Xu when he saw it, and immediately wanted to stand up and said excitedly.


    "Have you confessed?"


    Director Liu ignored the thief, raised his chin directly to the police officer next to him, and asked a loud question.


    The police officer shook his head and said: "You are being stubborn! This guy is not the first time to come in, just the one in our office has been here several times, he is used to stealing, and he is familiar with our routines, old fritters!"


    "Officer, I really didn''t steal his jewelry, I just stole a box!"


    "No matter how bad you are, no matter how bad you are! Do you think we are blind?"


    The police officer who was speaking stretched out his knuckles and tapped the table in front of him twice, then pointed to the TV on the wall next to him. Although there was a black screen on it, it was obvious that the scene of the crime had been cleared up: "Your mouth It can be compared to monitoring, there is no pause for a second along the way, where did the thing you stole go to!"


    The thief also felt unlucky here. When he was looking for a target at the entrance of the jewelry store, he had his eyes on Wen Xu, and after following for a hundred meters, he felt that the three people were not vigilant at all, so he took advantage of the crowds. hands. After successfully obtaining the big box outside and putting it in his pocket, the thief immediately ran to a secluded place to check his harvest, but when he took out the box, he found that there was nothing inside.


    There was nothing, this man was about to throw the box away after scolding a few times, but he thought the box was quite beautiful. Things worth more than half a million yuan, no matter what it says on the packaging, even if you spend 1% on the box, it will cost you a few hundred yuan. A simple cardboard box cannot support such a facade. , the box is made of fragrant wood, and there are carved flowers on the box, no matter how you look at it, it is very attractive, so the thief thought that it would be good to give his girlfriend a small gadget, so he kept the box.


    Didn��t steal anything, how could the thief think of calling the police there, so after lunch at noon, he came to the ��working place�� and started to work, ready to find a new target.


    Coincidentally, when this guy was about to make a move again, he was caught by two plainclothes members of the anti-pick-up team and carried him back to the office. For example, to release a person is to pick up a mobile phone worth a thousand or two thousand, which is not worth a lot of money even if it is second-hand.


    Who knew that when he was about to release the man, the policeman who had asked the thief accidentally saw the person on the screen of his colleague, and thought it looked like the thief he had asked. He didn''t go out of the police yard, and was arrested again. This time, the police officers were not so easy to talk about. The pickpocketing case of more than half a million yuan was no longer an issue of law and order.


    In the eyes of the police, the evidence is conclusive. The whole surveillance completely re-enacted the whole crime process, and how did Wenxin put the box in the bag? After putting it in the bag, he never touched the bag again. Normal thinking The jewelry is in the bag, no one would have thought that there would be room for Wen Xu.


    Besides, even if it''s magic, Wen Xu must have a place to hide the box. What''s the weather like now? It was about thirty degrees Celsius, and Wen Xu was wearing a T-shirt and a pair of baggy pants, the kind that drapes very much. You can see a key in the pocket of the pants, not to mention a small jewelry box!


    As soon as he heard that he was a habitual thief, the original guilt in Wen Xu''s heart disappeared immediately. As for the sentence of several years for stealing more than 500,000 yuan, Wen Xu didn''t care at all. A good man has hands and feet. Even if you go to the construction site to move a brick, you can still live. If you are a thief, you have to think about the day you will go to jail!


    "Can''t this lost item be found?" Yan Dong frowned and asked.


    "Didn''t you see that this guy has always refused to admit it? With the evidence in hand, whether he admits it or not won''t affect the judgment, but if this thing can''t be found, we can''t pay it. It''s unrealistic for him to be so poor..." Liu Said with a wry smile and glanced at Wen Nu.


    "If you can''t find it, you can''t get it back." Wen Xu said softly: "What a big deal!"


    In short, this time the thief is a tragedy!

 Chapter 774： soft heart

    Wen Xu looked at the continuous drizzle outside the window, wiped his face to make himself more sober, and thought a little tangled in his heart: I was going to attend the premiere!


    Yes, Wen Xu was planning to attend the premiere, but he didn''t make it, because yesterday afternoon Wen Xu was busy with taking notes at the police station and doing some messy work all afternoon.


    In the evening, Wen Xu invited Director Liu to have a meal together, accompanied by Yan Dong and Zhao Defang, and later joined by Shang Dong.


    Treating guests to dinner is naturally impossible to attend the premiere of some scientific and educational film, but fortunately Wen Xu looked back now and found out that it doesn''t matter if he participates or not. He didn''t show his face in the film at all, let alone his face , Even the person who thanked them behind the film didn''t have their own name, and even Wenjia Village was not mentioned, so it doesn''t matter whether they go or not.


    Looking at the drizzle outside the window, Wen Nuan sighed, turned around and went to the bathroom, started to take a shower and brushed his teeth, etc. After tidying up, he saw Yan Dong and Zhao Defang lying on the sofa and sleeping with their heads covered, Wen Nuan said I took a piece of paper and wrote a few words on it: I''m going back!


    After writing, I pressed it under the ashtray, then simply put my own things into the small bag, picked it up, went out and went downstairs.


    Arrived at the front desk, settled the bill, and asked the waiter to wait until the two of Yan Dong woke up to clean up, while he ran to the parking lot and drove back in the car.


    It was raining a lot along the way, so I couldn''t get up at a fast speed. On rainy days, the road was slippery and there were some two hundred and five who were rushing to reincarnate. The original three or four hour road, because of several car accidents on the road, it took Wen Xu nearly five It took an hour to arrive at the exit of the county seat and get off the expressway.


    The rain in the county is still not small, the whole sky seems to be leaking, and the rain is pouring down like a pour.


    As soon as he entered the county seat, Wen Xu received a call from Xu Zhengqin, the director of the town''s police station.


    Leaning to the side of the road, Wen Xu stopped the car.


    "Hey, are you back yet?"


    As soon as the phone call was made, Xu Zhengqin immediately asked.


    "I just arrived in the county. It rained too much today, and I encountered several car accidents along the way." Wen Xu said.


    "That''s just right!"


    As soon as Wen Xu said that he was in the county, Xu Zhengqin immediately said: "I''m also at the county bureau, and the couple surnamed Ma came over, they live in the county and are applying to the bureau to get back those jars of silver dollars!"


    "Why did you get involved?" Hearing what Xu Zhengqin said, Wen Xu immediately opened his mouth and asked curiously.


    Xu Zhengqin chuckled a few times: "I''m a lobbyist now!"


    "Oh?" Wen Xu was even more strange.


    Xu Zhengqin explained on the other end: "My classmate from the police academy works in their town. The guy surnamed Ma found my classmate. My classmate thought about it and just remembered that I was promoted to the director, so he said hello to me." , said that he wanted me to help with the agreement, so I came here!"


    "Tsk!" Wen Xu frowned upon hearing this.


    This matter is a trick Wen Xu set up for the couple surnamed Ma, what does it mean that Xu Zhengqin called himself? Ready to let me go?


    Wen Xu made a mistake here, thinking that Xu Zhengqin called him to talk about reconciliation and settle the matter, who knew that Xu Zhengqin hadn''t thought about it that way.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s tsk, Xu Zhengqin knew that Wen Xu''s understanding was wrong. Although he was more than ten years older than Wen Xu, Xu Zhengqin knew that this was not an ordinary Xiaobai surname. After a while: "I didn''t mean to talk about cooperation. In the current situation of this matter, no one can say that cooperation is not very effective! It involves a lot of money, how can it be so easy to intercede!"


    Wen Xu asked, "How do you say?"


    Xu Zhengqin said in a low voice: "Someone in the bureau made an estimate. In the three jars, there are not only Yuan Datou, but also two valuable silver coins, and a small South American gold coin. The total is estimated to be between four hundred and fifty thousand to fifty thousand In ten thousand, such a sum of money was handed over by the village. The most important thing is that Genba has no written evidence. What can a personal certificate explain? No one has the guts to say the money now. It was given to the couple surnamed Ma, and those who have to bear the responsibility. Those who want to do it don��t have the ability to do it. Who wants to do it if they have the ability? The current method in the bureau is not to say it or to say it or not to it , dragged until the end of time!"


    Xu Zhengqin talked about this matter briefly and warmly.


    Wen Xu understands that the more money there is, the further away the couple surnamed Ma will be from the money. Wen Xu''s original plan can be said to have been completely realized.


    "Then what do the couple surnamed Ma say now?" Wen Xu didn''t have any thoughts about money, but really wanted to know how the couple surnamed Ma would react.


    Xu Zhengqin sneered: "What do you think? Naturally, I want to take the money back. You haven''t seen these two. When you mentioned the money, your eyes glowed green! Each mouthful was left by one''s ancestors. given by the ancestors".


    While talking about Xu Zhengqin, he briefly and warmly described the relationship between the two


    "Okay, let them show off, I''m going home!" Wen Xu said.


    "Are there any free seats in the car, if there are free seats, take me back." Xu Zhengqin opened his mouth and said something when he heard that Wen Xu went back directly.


    Wen Xu replied: "Of course there are empty seats, where are you, I will pick you up!"


    "I''m at the county bureau. I sent the couple surnamed Ma away immediately. You can come here directly. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the county bureau," Xu Zhengqin said.


    Wen Xuyi hung up the phone after hearing the hello, turned on the turn signal, turned around and drove towards the county bureau.


    When he got to the gate of the county bureau, he didn''t go in, so he turned his head at the gate and parked his Sao Hong Lu Xun next to the gate, ready to call Xu Zhengqin.


    Boom boom boom!


    Just as Wen Xu was about to make a call, there was a knock on the window.


    Gently pushed down the window a little, and heard the policeman outside say with a cold face: "Don''t park the car here, you really know how to park, this is the entrance of the Public Security Bureau, not the parking lot, I tell you hurry up let''s go!"


    "Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen, let''s go right away, the car is here to pick me up." Xu Zhengqin ran over, quickly said something to the policeman who was talking, then ran to the side, opened the door and got into the car.


    Wen Xu smiled politely at the speaker, and then started the car.


    "Hey! Although I have become a director, but have you seen that I can make faces from cats and dogs!" Xu Zhengqin got into the car, took off his big-brimmed hat, and combed the hair on his head with his fingers. Shui complained to Wen Xu.


    "Who has a background?"


    Xu Zhengqin nodded his head: "I have no background to talk to people like this? The nephew of the county magistrate, the kind who feels good about himself, but in fact, people call him a grass chicken behind his back!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing the nickname Cao Ji, Wen Xu understood that Cao Ji here does not mean shrinking his head, but refers to someone who has no skills but pretends to be good at me, putting on airs.


    "By the way, how long are you going to torment this Ma?" Xu Zhengqin asked.


    "Why am I tossing around? I''m going through the procedure here. If I find something and hand it over to your police, I don''t care about the rest of the matter. Whether you give it or not, it doesn''t matter to me! You are everywhere I won''t admit it to yelling at people, and, be careful, I''ll sue you for slander!" Wen Xu directly pulled himself out of this matter.


    "I don''t care if you slander, or slander!" Xu Zhengqin replied with a smile: "Anyway, this matter is about your village Wen Shigui, Mr. Wu, and you and I know what''s going on. When the two of them got here, their eyes turned black, what do they know!"


    "By the way, how are you going to go home to the classmate you greeted?" Wen Xu said.


    After the car drove into the fast lane, Wen Xu found that there were too many thieves in the county town. Walking down from the county bureau happened to pass the most prosperous street in the county, and Wen Xu was lucky enough to catch up with the congestion again.


    Xu Zhengqin pursed his lips: "He is the police system himself. How can he not know how to handle this matter? If I can do it, the master will not be a small director now. Even if I can handle it, It''s not easy for him to say this to me. It''s not a matter of helping or not. If he really insists on me, it means he wants me to do it against my colleagues. Think about it, 400,000 yuan. Why can��t I get some welfare or something, this is money out of everyone��s pocket! What an offending thing. Let me tell you, he called me on the other end and said in private that he wanted me to... ".


    As he said, he twisted his fingers: "It''s a little bit of fishing, even if you can''t get it, you can use it to make a fuss. I definitely can''t accept their money. This couple knows that they are not worry-free people. , I have to do something else here, you see, I came here to report to the leader just by name!"


    After finishing speaking, Xu Zhengqin sighed again, and interjected: "These two couples almost lost their minds with so much money, and now they want this money desperately, and I heard that they are not happy with your village, and now they live in the county. inside!"


    "To be honest, who would be willing to let go of this hand?" Wen Xin smiled and shook her head.


    Xu Zhengqin nodded after thinking for a while and said, "That''s right, if there are hundreds of thousands in front of me, I might not let it go!"


    The car was easy to drive on the way out of the county. Although it was still raining, it was getting smaller and smaller. When we got to the town, the rain stopped and the road was getting dry. It was about four or five miles away from the town. When we were inside, the sun was hot in the sky, and the whole road surface was almost cracked by the sun, and we couldn''t see any rain stars.


    "The county has become a river, and there is no rain at all here. In summer, it is hot during the day, and it is cool and comfortable at night."


    Looked up at the sky Xu Zhengqin said with a smile.


    Wen Xu was about to answer this, when the phone rang again.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter?"


    The call was from Wen Shigui, and Wen immediately asked as soon as he got through.


    As soon as he saw Wen Shigui''s phone call, Wen Xu guessed that it might be related to the couple surnamed Ma, and after hearing Wen Shigui''s answer, it turned out to be so.


    "Shixu, let''s leave Ma Xiaoming alone?"


    "How should we handle this matter? The police follow procedures, do you want to interfere?" Wen Xu felt that the second elder brother had healed and his scar forgot to hurt. After only two or three days of work, he wanted to go back on his word?


    Not to mention, Wen Xu really guessed right a little bit, Wen Shigui felt a little unbearable after recovering from the past two days.


    Ma Xiaoming and his wife called Wen Shigui''s mobile phone. On the phone, they talked about their second brother, their blood relatives, and so on. In addition, Wen Shigui reminded him of the old couple''s father''s love for him. A little kindness, now my heart is a little shaken.


    This person''s heart is a little soft when he gets old, but he stiffened at the time, and now he really threw the jar to the county bureau, and looked at Ma Xiaoming and his wife pitifully.


    "How can I interfere with others!" Wen Shigui heard Wen Xu''s tone on the other end, thought for a while and laughed twice.


    Wen Shigui also knew that Wu Mingxian recognized Wen Xu and his wife, so he was nothing.


    Wen Xu said to the second elder brother: "Now that they are going through the procedure, let''s not mess with it. If you feel bad, you can give them a personal certificate! As for whether the money will be given to them, we can''t decide!"


    Seeing Wen Xu put down his phone, Xu Zhengqin asked, "Is this Wen Shigui softening his heart?"


    After speaking, I shook my head: "This is the problem when you are old!"


    "Hey!" Wen Xu said, "If I knew it would be like this, it would be better to bury things in the ground."


    "You guys are serious, how many of these things have been dug up now! Everyone said in private that Wenjia Village is capable of doing it, and other villages may divide the money without even getting the news!"


    Wen Xu knew that this was someone who had picked up a nice word, so he didn''t know how to laugh at Wenjiacun behind his back.


    Wen Xu secretly swears in her heart: Next time, there will be no troubles!

 Chapter 775： home

    The car was parked on the side of the road outside, Wen Xu got out of the car a few times, and immediately received a warm welcome from her three eldest sons. As soon as this little thing, Guang Jing, heard the sound of the car outside, he immediately ran out, stood at the door and found When it was my own father, he said to the room that Dad is back, so the remaining two little guys ran out happily one by one on their short legs.


    "Guangjing, Guangjue, be careful, car, car, you two didn''t hear it!" Shi Shangzhen kept yelling after the third child, three little things stopped one and ran away, Shi Shangzhen It''s really not that Wen Nu can hold one hand under his armpit, and the two legs from the space can stop one, but she can only take care of one here.


    Because her son ran out, she was warmly welcomed by her sons and took care, not daring to drive the car into the yard for fear of bumping into her three children, so she had to stop on the side of the road.


    "Dad, I miss you so much!" Guang Jing was the first to come up, hugged Wen Nu''s calf, and looked up at Wen Nu with his dark eyes.


    All of a sudden, Wen Xu''s darling was melted, and he picked up the third child, kissed him, and said repeatedly: "Oh, this little mouth is sweet, Dad misses you too!"


    Before the words were finished, another little guy also threw himself on Wen Nu''s lap, shouting repeatedly: "I want it too, I want it too!"


    Wen Xu had no choice but to pick up his eldest son, hugged him too, and kissed him hard again.


    Now the second child, Guangheng, who was staying in Shi Shangzhen''s arms, was a little unhappy. He twisted his body to get rid of his mother''s arms, and walked towards Wen Xu''s side with his two small legs.


    Shi Shangzhen had no choice but to hug his second son with a smile and send him to Wen Xu''s arms. The little guy directly put his arms around Wen Xu''s neck, and kissed Wen Xu with his wet mouth.


    Even the saliva and something to eat directly smeared a piece of Wen Xu''s face. Wen Xu felt like ice cream, but Wen Xu couldn''t wipe it with his hands at the moment, so he could only leave this thing on his face, and put his arms He picked it up, picked up the third son and walked into the yard.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled at the four masters who were talking enthusiastically, turned around and opened the car door, and took out the warm travel bag that was not seated.


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen carrying the bag into the yard, Wen Xu who was sitting on the couch said quickly, "Just brought it here, I bought some gadgets for the children."


    Shi Shangzhen put the bag on the couch with a smile, and sat on the edge of the couch with a smile, leaning against the poles of the canopy at the four corners of the couch, watching Wen Nuan open the bag cheerfully.


    "How about it?"


    Wen Xu took out three small vests from the bag, three types to be precise, one with a national treasure printed on it, one with a robot with a big head printed on it, and the other with a mammoth printed on it, one with a blue background, and one with a The one with a yellow background and one with a green background. All in all, the colors are quite pretty. The three bears don��t like white very much. They all like this special ''shiny'' color. They think it''s beautiful. Don''t think it''s so big. Little villains don''t know smug beauty, and the little guy is also very picky here.


    The three little things looked very happy, each picked a kind of happy hug, and within two seconds of being happy, the three little things immediately started hitting the vest in the hands of their brothers, and one by one started to quarrel , which developed into a tear after a few seconds.


    "Be honest!" Shi Shangzhen pulled the third brother Guangjing who had raised his hand to his side, and the little thing was still stretching his calf to kick his second brother Guangheng.


    Wen Xu raised his face and said to the three little things: "Don''t make trouble, no one will have a vest anymore, all of them will be worn by the big flower and the second flower!"


    The second flower of the big flower also came to Wen Xu''s side at this time, but now the second flower of the big flower is no longer the second flower of the big flower when I was a child. I haven''t seen the owner for two or three days. Seeing Wen Xu came back and sniffed it, as if to check Check to see if the smell on Wen Xu''s body has changed. After smelling it, he turns his head and prepares to lie down on the jujube tree. Who knows that when Wen Xu called his name, the two guys turned their heads and sat directly in front of Wen Xu .


    The Devil King and the Red Devil also came over at this time, standing on the edge of the couch and looking at Wen Xu. As for Dong Liang Wen Xu didn''t get out of the car, they knew that Wen Xu was back, and they had already greeted her. The Yumao family has always been proud. They maintain their coolness even if Wenxu doesn''t come back. The orange cat is sleeping now, and the relationship between Xuehua and Wenxu is normal, so it''s okay to let people look around under the roof. No show of enthusiasm.


    Old Bai��s family, apart from Lao Bai and his wife, the five little things were really clingy, so they got together on the couch after a while.


    As for the scum, how could it be at home at this time, so it''s worth not mentioning it.


    As soon as they heard that their new clothes were going to be given to Dahua Erhua, the faces of the three brats immediately became tangled up. Seeing Dahua Erhua seemed to be thinking about something, they were very reluctant to part with the new clothes, but I was also afraid that my parents would really give it to me, so the three little brains didn''t know what ideas they were thinking about.


    After distributing the children''s presents, Wen Xu took out a gift for Shi Shangzhen from his bag. Wen Xu didn''t know how to choose clothes, so he bought a plain silk scarf, anyway, that''s what it meant. As for Xiaoyao''s gift, it was I can only wait for him to come back.


    Shi Shangzhen took the silk scarf and tied it around his neck immediately, with a smile on his face, but said on his mouth: "I lost my Hongfei earrings, and used a broken silk scarf to fool me! Do you know This red jade earring is specially given to me by my cousin!"


    "What can I do about it? I''m not conspiring with thieves! How could I have imagined that there would be thieves in high-end shopping malls?" Thinking of this, Wen Xu didn''t know what to say. There are still such big high-end shopping malls. A thief who doesn''t open his eyes comes in to steal things, and the IQ of this thief is really no one else.


    "Didn''t the thief catch it? Did you find the red jadeite?" Shi Shangzhen tied the silk scarf and gestured twice to Wen Xu, twisting his body. The meaning was very clear: Does it look good?


    Wen Xu not only nodded but also gave a thumbs up, affirming the beauty of his daughter-in-law: "It looks good, beautiful!"


    After praising his wife, he said, "Get it back? I guess there is no hope. The thief still insists that he didn''t steal it. Even if the box was found from him, he insisted on not stealing it. Tough guy!"


    Where would a thief admit it? If it��s a thousand or two thousand, it��s fine. It��s hundreds of thousands. Don''t think that thieves don''t know the law. The so-called long-term illness can become a good doctor, and a habitual thief can also become an expert in stealing legal provisions. With so much money, don��t just expect to go out for two days. Once it��s finalized, you won��t be able to go home for the rest of the New Year��s Eve for a few years. Although the police asked repeatedly, the thief still said he didn��t Steal it, or not steal it, but tell ghosts about it.


    The case was confirmed by the police. Surveillance showed that Wen Xu put Hong Fei in a small box at the counter, then put it in a large box, and put it in a handbag. The police would not count it. How did he know that Wen Xu had space in his hands, which is against heaven.


    In addition, when the thief checked the dirt, he deliberately avoided the camera and went to a very hidden place. What about this? It is impossible for the police not to believe their own eyes, to believe a thief''s words, so this habitual thief who has been wandering around in the high-end business district of Mingzhu, what awaits him will be the punishment of the law.


    "These petty thieves are a little too arrogant now. They are obviously not afraid of being caught, and dare to do it directly in front of the camera." Shi Shangzhen said with a sigh.


    "Daughter-in-law, get me some water to drink, I''m dying of thirst." Wen Nuan suddenly wanted to drink water, so he summoned Shi Shangzhen.


    At this time, the weather in Wenjia Village is very high. Although it is not the highest time, the temperature is also above 30 degrees. As soon as the enthusiasm was over, I immediately felt that I was very thirsty.


    Shi Shangzhen directly stood up and went into the house to get water for Wen Xu, while Wen Xu stretched his waist, leaned his body back and supported his body with his hands in the opposite direction, looking back and forth at his small yard, Then she said beautifully: "Ah, it''s better to stay at home, not to mention anything else, the air at home is better than the air outside!"


    Waiting for his wife to bring him a bottle of iced purified water, Wen Xu had already sat cross-legged on the couch, lying on her side playing with her three children.


    "How do you eat at night? Can I have Brother Bu send it over?" Shi Shangzhen looked at the sun that was already slanting to the west and was unbearably hot.


    Wen Xu waved his hand and said, "Let''s do it ourselves. We ate at the restaurant for the past two days. Today I make two refreshing side dishes by myself! Cut a radish skin, mix a tomato, and fry two vegetarian ones by the way. What do you think of a chicken and a slice of beef?"


    "Okay!" Shi Shangzhen nodded in agreement when he heard it: "Then do it after you rest, and I''ll catch you a chicken here!"


    Seeing Shi Shangzhen standing up to catch the chicken, Wen Xu straightened up and stretched out his hand to grab his daughter-in-law: "You should stay at home and watch the three-skinned monkey, I''ll go!"


    As he spoke, he moved his **** to the edge of the couch, stretched his feet to the ground and began to put on his shoes.


    "Look for a smaller one. We weighed it yesterday. Our child is a bit overweight. I want to control my diet." Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu arrive at the door, and remembered that the three little ones from home had a tendency to gain weight. With a warm back, he said a word.


    Wen Xu turned his head and asked, "How much heavier?"


    "The body fat is almost twenty-three," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "That''s not tall! How old are they? When they are three years old, the master will give them roots. By then, it will be impossible to lose weight." Wen Xu said, then turned and went to catch chickens.


    Gently catching the chicken was naturally fast, and ran back and forth in a few minutes. When he came back, not only the chicken, but also tomatoes and cucumbers were brought back.


    Backed to the courtyard, Wen Xu started to kill the chicken for cooking. The chicken had just been slaughtered, but the dark clouds in the sky over there had already risen. Every evening in Wenjia Village, a cooling rain came on time.


    With dark clouds, not to mention people, even Dahua Erhua knew to find a place to hide from the rain. As for the people who were still wandering around in the village, they naturally ran back one by one. From time to time, people ran past the gate of the yard. , Those who are short of time will pass by in a flash, and those who have plenty of time will stand at the gate of the yard and have a chat with Wen Xuxiao before heading home.


    The dark clouds in the sky gathered thicker and thicker. As the dark clouds thickened, the sky outside became darker and darker, and soon there was a feeling of being blind.


    Snapped!


    A flash of lightning in the sky suddenly illuminated the entire dark sky, followed by rumbling thunder.


    After a few flashes of lightning and thunder, the bean-sized raindrops hit the ground in an instant. The ground was dry one second, and it was wet immediately after brushing. There was no room for hesitation. The huge The raindrops hit the glass like small beads, making a clanging sound, a bit like hail. After two breaths, looking through the glass on the window, the outside is already blurred , I can''t even see the shadow of the yard outside clearly, which shows how heavy the rain is.


    "It''s finally cool"


    For the people in Wenjia Village, they are already familiar with the new climate in the village. Everyone understands that after this shower of rain, the heat and anger during the day will disappear at once. It is the best air conditioner in Wenjiacun.

 Chapter 776： afternoon

    In Wenjia Village in summer, the best time to go out for a walk is in the morning, when the sun just comes out, it will be no more than nine o��clock. After nine o''clock, the little sun in the sky seemed to be roasting people. After missing this time, adults seldom go out, but the weather does not affect the children in the village. They just need to open their eyes. If there is no hot oil in the sky, they will get together and make a fuss, so the skins of each one begin to turn dark.


    When the weather is hot, everyone naturally has to find a way to cool off. Old men and women sweat less. It seems that these people often find an open tree under a tree, set up a table, play mahjong or something, and finish the day. Twenty or thirty dollars for entertainment.


    Very few old men and women are willing to turn on the air conditioner in their rooms. Although Wenjia Village is rich now, these old people who have been here for a lifetime have formed a habit of saving, and they will not be able to pay for it in a while.


    Most middle-aged people use air conditioners at home. As for those who do not use air conditioners, almost all of them are soaking in water. Several large and small lakes near Wenjia Village have become natural summer resorts.


    After lunch, Wen Xu sat on the jujube tree to digest, and soon found three little things circling in front of her in turn.


    Wen Xu didn''t say anything, but he knew very well in his heart that his three little guys were waiting for him to speak. Because during the meal, Wen Xu said that he would take the three of them to swim today. When children hear that swimming is like playing with water in their hearts, it would be strange if they can calm down.


    The three little things wanted to go play a few days ago, but Shi Shangzhen kept stopping her, for no other reason than because she is not free now, and there are a lot of things in the village, so she can''t take them there. Now Wen Xu is back , naturally took over this task. As for the old man, he is in charge of things after swimming.


    Finally, Guangjing, who came over again, couldn''t bear it anymore. He stretched out his hand to touch the edge of the couch, and then stretched out his hand to pull the pole of the shed. He wanted to use this action to cover up his inner thoughts. After a circle or two in front of him, the little guy lay down on the couch with his feet hanging in the air.


    I kicked around and played a few times. I saw that my father was not looking at me, so I stretched out my little hand and grabbed my father''s arm: "Dad, when are we leaving?"


    "Wait a little longer, it''s not been 20 minutes since we finished eating!" Wen Xu looked at his watch, and it was only a quarter of an hour before the real meal, so he turned around and said something.


    "Listen, people outside are starting to play." Guang Jing heard the laughter from the pond outside, pouted and said to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu put down the book in his hand, and looked sideways at his son: "I told you to eat early, but you don''t want to eat, and each of you insists on playing with Xiaobai, now you know that time is precious!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and scratched his son''s nose lightly: "Wait a minute, you just finished eating, and the food in your stomach hasn''t been digested yet, Dad will call you when the time is up, okay, Let''s go and play!"


    Hearing this, Guangjing slid his head under the couch like a little fat snake, and was about to walk into the house, but when he took two steps, he saw today''s scum lying under a tree and squinting. Resting with his eyes closed, his attention suddenly shifted from swimming to the scum.


    Child, as soon as he turned his attention, he immediately followed up with energy, and walked towards the scum, how could he not hear with the scum''s hearing no matter how careful he was? So without taking two steps, the scum opened his eyes.


    As soon as she saw the scum open her eyes, Guang Jing immediately stood up as if she had been shocked, and pretended to look around, but she didn''t look at the scum.


    "It''s so hot!"


    The little guy was so smart that he used a sentence as a cover. Although he didn''t face the scum, the little guy kept looking at the target from the corner of his eye.


    Where did the scum think of this? It just opened its eyes and looked at it. After finding out that it was Guang Jing, it immediately closed its eyes and continued to fall asleep. It never thought that the target of the little man was itself.


    Found that the sound came from the bottom of the little man''s feet, the scum naturally didn''t take it seriously, and continued to lie under the tree, slightly sideways, the dog squinted so comfortably with its back against the root of the jujube tree.


    Guangjing easily joined the scum.


    "Scum!"


    A protracted childish voice sounded, and Guang Jing jumped on the scum at the same time.


    Aww!


    This time, his body, which was several tens of kilograms smaller, collided with the scum. Although the scum''s skin was thick and thick, it couldn''t hurt, but it hurt! Guangjing directly yelled at the scum.


    Guangjing''s voice coupled with the scum''s wailing immediately broke the tranquility of the entire small courtyard. Dongliang raised his head directly, and Dahua Erhua turned his head and swept the yard wondering what was going on, with a dazed look on his face. Even the demon king and his wife on the jujube tree stuck their heads out and looked directly under the tree.


    Wen Xu was also taken aback naturally, but when he saw his youngest son lying on his body with a big character ''covering'' on the scum, he turned his face away.


    The little boy is not too hot, he doesn''t rub around when he hugs the scum, he keeps talking about something, and he doesn''t know what the kid is talking about, anyway, it''s some characters talking on TV, anyway, it''s warm It''s just that I don''t understand, I don''t understand these things, even Shi Shangzhen doesn''t understand these things, the only one in the family who understands is the child''s grandmother, that is, the teacher''s mother, the old lady really knows the three grandchildren very well. Except for her old man, no one could understand the Chinese-pronounced ''foreign language'' that came out of the three children''s mouths.


    The scum doesn''t have much patience to deal with these three little devils like a pillar, and immediately prepares to run away after seeing Guangjing. However, before escaping, the scum subconsciously looked towards Dongliang''s direction with dog eyes, and saw that Dongliang was looking at him intently, so he immediately put his pouted buttocks back on the ground honestly.


    In an instant, the action performed by Guangjing just now was picked up by the scum again. He obviously paid attention to Dongliang''s performance, but the scum showed a look of indifference, and honestly pawed on the ground and let Guangjing make trouble, turning his head to look at In the direction of Erhua Dahua, she let out two low voices.


    Dahua Erhua turned her head and glanced at the scum, then turned her gaze to the side.


    When I was young, the two bears were afraid of scum, but now Dahua Erhua picks out one at will and can change both scum, especially after eradicating wolves and dealing with the male bears who came to flatter them, Dahua Erhua Hua is also becoming more and more confident, and is no longer timid and timid as a child. Of course, in the village, Hua Erhua is still the two big cuties that everyone loves, and the children''s favorite big bear.


    Dong Liang''s understanding of the scum far surpassed the scum himself. Seeing that Guang Jing had already ridden on the scum, Dong Liang was afraid that the scum would throw Guang Jing, so he not only raised his head, but also stood up and stared at it intently. In the direction of the scum.


    The scum''s heart is called a bitterness, but a dog''s face still has to show an indifferent expression!


    Children like to play with scum, but they don''t like to play with Dongliang. There is no reason for this. The biggest reason is that Dongliang does not move. Dongliang will stay honest. When the three boys are ignorant, they will open their mouths and bite. Dog hair, the most important thing is to change places. If you don��t give a response, the child will naturally lose interest after a long time. For children, if they don��t move or the range of movement can��t satisfy them, it��s naturally not as good as those that jump around when touched. The reason is the same as Mao likes to play with wool balls. If you don��t believe me, you can get an iron ball that the cat��s claws can��t move. The kitten will stop playing after a few times.


    In the same way, it is the same reason that scum is popular with children. Scum can run, not only can run but also threaten them, and grin their teeth from time to time. This kind of behavior is naturally much more fun than Dongliang, so the three little things see scum , always instantiate it as a playable item.


    The game Guangjing was playing at this time was to ride a big horse, and the scum naturally acted as a big horse, and the two ears of the scum were the temporary reins. Guang Jing straddled the back of the scum, holding the two hands of the scum respectively. With big fluffy ears, he kept shouting: "Driver, Baibai hurry up, take me to grandpa''s house to see grandma!"


    The heart of the scum must be broken at this time. Fortunately, the little guy is not too strong, and his ears are big and long enough. It doesn''t hurt too much to hold it all at once. The only thing he is dissatisfied with is Xiao Guangjing''s **** Bones sitting on its back made it a little uncomfortable.


    Soon the scum''s blessing sounded.


    "It''s all out, ready to go swimming!"


    Wen Xu looked at his watch and found that almost forty minutes had passed. He closed the book in his hand and gently threw it on the small table on the couch. After sitting up, he slapped his hands and roared towards the yard.


    As soon as he heard that he could go swimming, Guang Jing immediately got off the scum''s back: "Oh, play... water... no, go swimming!"


    Guang Jing rushed to Wen Xu, and the two villains, Guang Jue and Guang Heng, also arrived, each looking at his father eagerly.


    Wen Xu was about to take the child for some activities, and seeing his third son frowned, the scum would shed his hair at this time, so now Guang Jing still has some dog hair on his skin that is visible to the naked eye.


    Wen Xu just frowned after seeing this situation, and quickly decided to put this matter aside, children can''t do this, that can''t be done, how much fun is there in the so-called childhood?


    Although she doesn''t know how to discipline children, Wen Xu has already made up her mind to shave off the scum''s hair later.


    "Okay, stand in a row, do an exercise with me, and stretch your hands..."


    In this way, Wen Xu took the children for about ten minutes of training, with a few sets of jumping jacks in the middle. He estimated that the activity was almost done, so he took the equipment, took the pillars and walked towards the pond at the door. .


    Standing by the pond with the child, Wen Xu felt that it was not good for him to go down, at least it was not good for him to play in the pond today.


    Why?


    Because apart from children, most of the ponds today are women, regardless of their age, there is not a single old man in the pond, they are all colorful swimsuit women, especially aunts, one by one. Straighten the waist of the bucket, from time to time you can see spindle-shaped figures floating on the water.


    I have to say that after more than a year of baptism, to be precise, it was a summer, and the people of Wenjia Village are no longer as critical of swimwear as they used to be. If the old men in the village saw a young and beautiful girl in a bikini, then You have to look straight for a while.


    But now everyone can take a second look at most, and this woman has to be very talented. This reaction is actually normal. If you don''t look at it, you are either impotent or a hypocrite. In short, everyone is already acceptable to swimsuits.


    Accept it and accept it, but today''s posture is obviously not suitable for Wen Xu to go in, a woman in a pond, and a master Wen Xu goes down to rush, isn''t that sick!


    Just when Wen Xu was in a daze, Shen Qi swam over, stood under a few steps built out of stones and shouted at Wen Xu.


    "Wen Xu, bring the child to swim?"


    "Um!"


    "Come down!"


    "Forget it, you guys are all girls in the pool, I''d better find something else to do, so, can you take our three boys with you, just let them wear swimming rings." Three small swimming rings on the arms.


    "Okay, leave it to me!" Shen Qi readily agreed.


    Wen Xu let the three children into the water, and the three little things that got wet quickly forgot about the old man standing on the shore, and happily played in the water.


    Wen Xu watched the child play here for a while, then went back to the yard to dig out the scum, resorted to chuck killing, and began to shave the guy.

 Chapter 777： The gap in life

    Seeing Wen Xu holding the electric clipper, the scum stared at it for a while, then remembered that the owner used this thing to get rid of his beautiful dog hair the year before last, so he set his legs up and prepared to run away, but unfortunately What''s more, at this time Wen Xu had come to its side and grabbed its dog''s neck.


    Aww, aww!


    The scum couldn''t help humming and protesting to Wen Xin, while humming, he twisted his body to show his resistance to shaving.


    Snapped!


    Wen Xu saw that this guy was dishonest, and immediately slapped it on the head: "Be honest, shaved and cool, or you will make a whole yard full of dog hair and make it difficult for people to live!"


    With a warm slap and a shout, the scum knew that he would not be able to keep his fur coat today, so he had to follow the master who was pulling the skin around his neck to the outside of the yard while humming.


    The place where Wen Xu shaved the dog''s hair was not far from the door, leaning against the edge of the pond. When he got there, Wen Xu picked up the clipper and shaved the scum with a buzzing sound.


    The hair on the scum is long and thick. It was originally a hybrid of Sansha. It would be strange if the hair can be thinned. More and more, it became a small pile.


    In about half an hour, the scum immediately changed from a fluffy fat dog to a strong dog. Although the scum is not very good at fighting and housekeeping, but running all day long on the mountain actually hurt his body. I have trained some healthy meat.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Wen Xu reached out and patted the scum on the back twice: "Yes, it''s pretty, much prettier than before!"


    When Wen Xu let go of the scum, the scum didn''t run away, knowing that his hair no longer belonged to him, he stared at the shaved dog long on the ground, with resentment written all over his dog''s face.


    "Uncle, Uncle!"


    Wen Xu was about to close the stall, and when he took a shovel to bury the dog fur on the ground, he suddenly heard Da Leizi calling himself.


    Looking up, he saw Da Leizi, Da Linzi, including Yuanbo, plus Niuniu and Keke, a group of brats running towards him.


    "If you don''t swim, what kind of moths are you playing with?" Wen Xu asked curiously as he looked at these little things, each in shorts and vests, followed by five or six dogs, big and small.


    In summer, it is easy to tell the difference between children who have played in the water and those who have not. The children who have finished the water scratch their hands lightly, and there is a white mark, while the arms of the children who have not finished the water cannot be scratched. If you scratch hard There are also red marks. Although the arms of these little boys are black, there are obviously no marks.


    "It''s too crowded here, let''s go for a swim in the river behind!" Da Leizi smiled and stood in front of Wen Xu, his two small eyes kept aiming at the dog fur on the ground.


    Wen Xu doesn''t know what this little thing is up to, but it''s strange for kids to want dog hair on such a hot day: "Do you want dog hair?"


    "Um, uh, uh!"


    When I heard that Uncle Clan was such a ''good boy'', a bunch of little people nodded their heads like kowtowers, and they all said that they came here specifically for the dog hair.


    Wen Xu asked again: "What do you want dog hair for?"


    "...um..." Da Leizi started scratching his head when he heard that.


    Wen Xu knew at a glance that these brats didn''t know what kind of demons they were going to make, but just think about what fun dog hair can have?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu said to the little boys: "Okay, I won''t ask any more, just take what you want! But be careful, don''t get yourself covered in hair!"


    As soon as Da Lei heard it, he immediately turned his head and ordered to the friends behind him: "I''ll watch here, you all go home and get your bags!"


    Hearing what Da Lei said, a group of little things behind him immediately dispersed, spreading their short legs and running towards their house.


    Wen Xu looked at Da Leizi and looked at himself with a smile: "You don''t have class today?"


    "It''s still early for class, I don''t arrive at school until two o''clock!" Da Leizi said cheerfully.


    Wen Xu glared at him, and said casually: "Can''t you spend some time at noon to read books and preview lessons?"


    As soon as he heard about the preview and reading, Da Leizi''s small face immediately wrinkled into the look of a scum just now, and his five senses were almost pulled into a ball: "Uncle, why are you like this now, my father and mother are always like this. Holding my ears, you have to accompany me to do homework at night, and finally have some time to play at noon, your side... ".


    "Okay, okay!" Hearing this kid ramble a lot, Wen Xu immediately reached out and stopped the little thing from continuing: "I just said one thing, and you just answered me ten! Alright, you look at the dog hair here."


    After speaking, Wen Xu turned around and prepared to go back to the yard.


    "Uncle!"


    Hearing Da Leizi calling himself again, Wen Xu couldn''t help turning his head to glance at the boy.


    Da Lei started to scratch his head, and while scratching, he looked at Wen Nuan silly and happy.


    "If you have anything to say, just tell me!" Wen Xu knew that there must be something to do with this thing, so he asked.


    "Uncle, can you give me some of your goat''s milk, a can is fine, if not, goat''s milk powder is fine too" Da Leizi continued to scratch his scalp with a silly smile.


    Looking at his appearance, Wen Xu smiled and said, "Stop scratching, your hair will be scratched off soon, we have goat milk at home, but what do you want this thing for? Did you raise some kind of bird?"


    Wen Xu had two little tigers at home some time ago, how could there be no such things as goat milk powder.


    It''s just that these two little things have been transferred to the ancestral hall, so that a group of old men have nothing to do to relieve boredom. After the baptism of the space, the bodies of the two little tigers became stronger obviously, and the appearance of the sick seedlings before was gone. Now they can eat, sleep and play, and they are very fat and cute.


    She''s so cute, why don''t she continue to be raised in Wen Xu''s house? Because Wen Xu''s family has three little ones, the three children are small after all, they play with no seriousness, how can two young tiger cubs without their mother''s care support these three bear children, fearing that the children will hurt the cubs, so they transferred to the The ancestral hall was raised by the old Taoist, of course, by the old Taoist and the gang of old men, but the tiger''s food and drink were all paid for by Wen Xu, so there was no shortage of milk powder in Wen Xu''s family.


    Having said this, Wen Xu looked at the dog hair on the ground, and immediately understood that these little things must have raised something, and this thing must not be big, or would they need dog hair and goat milk!


    Frowning, Wen Xu asked Da Leizi, "Are you digging out the bird''s nest again?"


    Wen Xu thought that these naughty ghosts must have gone to dig out the bird''s nest, and then prepared to raise a chick or something. Wen Xu himself often did this when he was a child, but it is a pity that every chick was raised alive by his own died.


    Da Leizi immediately shook his head and said, "No, no!"


    "Then what are you going to raise?" Wen Xu asked.


    Seeing that the kid didn''t want to say anything, Wen Xu sighed: "Don''t think about raising small animals and birds, you can''t keep them alive, a good one can survive with its parents, but it will die if it follows you! "


    When Da Leizi heard this, he immediately expressed his dissatisfaction: "Whoever said, the little otter we raise is alive and well."


    As soon as Wen Xu heard it, he immediately remembered that he saw these boys playing with otters in the reed marsh the year before last, so he could only shake his head: "It''s up to you."


    While he was talking, Yuan Bo ran back with a plastic bag in his hand, reached the edge of the dog hair and gave Da Leizi one, he squatted down first and opened his hand to put the dog hair on the ground into his bag catch.


    "Wait, wait for everyone to come together!"


    Da Leizi saw that Lima stopped Yuanbo.


    Hearing that Da Leizi has a team spirit here, he smiled warmly: "Okay, I''ll give you a jar of goat milk powder, and I''ll get it at home later!"


    "Thank you uncle!"


    Da Leizi was relieved when he heard Wen Xu, and immediately smiled happily at Wen Xu like a little mouse who has stolen oil.


    Back to her own yard, Wen Xu put aside what a group of children wanted to raise, took off her shoes and sat cross-legged on the couch, picked up the novel again and flipped through it.


    Just being attracted by the plot in the book, when he got to the cool place, the mobile phone on the small table rang. Wen Xu picked it up and took a look and found that it was Mo Sheng''s number, so he stretched out his hand and hung up.


    Didn''t expect this guy to be more active, and after a while, he called again. When he was waiting for Wen Nu to hang up again, this guy continued to dial again, which really angered Wen Xu.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, it''s me, I''m Ma Jue, from Old Baye''s house..." An echo came from the other end of the phone immediately.


    "Isn''t your name Ma Xiaoming?" Wen Xu froze for a moment.


    "Xiao Ming is my nickname, and my scientific name is Ma Jue!" This man spoke in a tongue-in-cheek way, although his voice sounded indifferent, but he was very dissatisfied in his heart, because he was much older than Wen Nu In terms of blood relationship, he can be regarded as Wen Xu''s cousin. Now when he calls Wen Xu, Wen Xu directly goes directly to Ma Xiaoming, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    But now that he is begging for help, he will naturally not care about such trivial matters. If it is Wen Xu who begs him to say something like Ma Xiaoming, he will definitely put Wen Xu aside so that Wen Xu can be sober. .


    Hearing the explanation over there, it was only at this time that Wen Xu knew that this person''s name was Ma Jue!


    Ma Jue? Wen Xu felt that it seemed a little familiar, as if he had heard the name somewhere, so he began to mutter in his heart: Where did I hear it?


    As for what Ma Jue was talking about on the other end of the phone, Wen Xu didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Wen Xu, my elder brother and your sister-in-law brought some special products from home. Come here and pick them up from the guard. No one is allowed to enter here..." Ma Jue kept talking.


    "Hello! Hello!" Hearing that Wen Xu hadn''t responded, Ma Jue felt that this person was not by the phone, so he continued to say hello.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Only now did Wen Xu come back to his senses.


    "Come and pick us up at the door. We brought you some souvenirs. Your sister-in-law and I want to thank you for thinking of us..." Ma Jue had to repeat the words again.


    Wen Xu is not interested in letting them in, how could he accept his so-called souvenirs from someone who didn''t want to talk to him at all. Wen Xu also understood that he was going to beg him, or else he came here the day before yesterday, and he came back yesterday, so why did he just remember to give him some souvenirs today? Obviously, he got some wind from someone, saying that he has a good relationship with Wu Mingxian, the current secretary of the Political and Legal Committee, so he planned to bring some souvenirs to ask himself to pass a message.


    Want to understand this point, Wen Xu is not stupid to let him in, besides, Wen Xu has dropped words at Wu Mingxian, this thing buddies don''t care, if he opens his mouth now, he really doesn''t regard Wu Mingxian as a friend.


    "Oh, I really can''t help you with this matter, that''s all right, I still have some things to do, let''s meet and talk later, goodbye, I''m dead!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu didn''t wait for the other end to speak, and directly picked up the phone.


    Wen Xu had just hung up on this side, and the other end dialed again. In the end, Wen Xu had no choice but to shut down the phone! This made my ears clean.


    After getting off the phone, Wen Xu suddenly remembered why he felt that Ma Jue was familiar. It seemed that he had read a book and forgot whether it was written by Mr. Jin or who.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help muttering: "They are all called Ma Jue, why is there such a big difference in life!"

 Chapter 778： lie down

    At the gate guard, Ma Jue and his wife rented a Sanbengzi, and they are now grimacing.


    Ma Jue''s daughter-in-law was explaining to the guard at the gate: "I said, comrade, the grandfather of our boss is really from Wen''s Village, but he was adopted by Ma''s family...".


    Ma Jue and his wife don��t dare to mess around in front of the guard. Now this is a transit point for materials entering the Pingdingshan Radar Station, so the guard is now armed with live ammunition. Of course, this is what I said to the outside world. In fact, it is mainly to protect the two old men. People who know the identity of the two old men will not talk nonsense, and those who don��t know will not know. Most of the Wenjia Village thinks that the two old men are deputy Retirement at the provincial level.


    "No, if you have a reservation card, or please ask someone to come out and register." The guard glanced at Kuang Jue''s daughter-in-law, and looked directly ahead.


    The couple had no choice but to look into the door.


    "I said you two, do you want to stay or go? If you stay, I will unload the things for you two, and if you go, let''s be quicker!" The two of them have been watching for almost a quarter of an hour. Isn''t this a delay in business.


    "Go, go!"


    Ma Jue waved his hand at the three-time jumper and said.


    Ma Jue''s daughter-in-law was taken aback for a moment: "Are you leaving now?"


    "What are you doing here? They obviously want to get rid of themselves. I called that boy Wen Xu, but he just hung up and didn''t say anything. Now they are all turned off. Don''t you understand this attitude?" Ma Juehuo was a little confused big.


    For Ma Jue, he didn''t feel that he was too much for the three of Wen Xu like he used to.


    Anyway, for a person like Ma Jue, it is always someone else who is wrong, and he is not at all wrong. Even if there is a mistake, it is a small mistake on his own side. If you treat me like this or that, it will be unforgivable.


    Just like that, the husband and wife sat down again and headed for the town.


    After walking for a while, the driver who drove three times asked the two people behind him, "Do you know Wen Xu?"


    "Does he need me to know?" Ma Jue was very angry now, and replied directly to this man.


    The one who was driving the three-bouncer didn''t suffocate his breath, so he stopped talking about the guy behind him and concentrated on driving his own three-bouncer.


    Ma Jue''s daughter-in-law was clever at this time, and reached out to pat this man''s shoulder: "Don''t take it to heart, my boss is unhappy!"


    Seeing that the woman was willing to strike up a conversation, he opened his mouth in a hurry: "Are you looking for him to do business?"


    "Is Wen Xu famous?" Ma Jue''s daughter-in-law didn''t answer, but asked instead.


    "Of course he is famous, and he is not famous in other places, but in our county, Wen Xu is the most famous richest man! Not only Wen Xu, but there is not a single poor person in Wenjia Village!" said the man who drove three times.


    "Really?" The two who have been nesting in their own small world used to disdain to know, but now their village''s economy is failing, and they are worried about their future life, so how can they care about other things? I haven''t heard of it.


    "Can I still scare you? In the past, the poor in Wenjia Village, the whole family probably had difficulty scraping together a pair of trousers without patches, but now they are shaking. There are big bungalows and cars, all of which were given by the village at the end of the year. The dividends are more food than a family like ours digs out in a year, not to mention the nearby villages, and even the girls in the county are scrambling to marry them... ".


    The guy who drove three times, was like a taxi driver in the city, his eyes were mixed with his mouth, and he quickly told the two of them about the Wenjia Village. Of course, there are a lot of exaggerations here, a lot It''s all what he said.


    However, some things will naturally lack flavor when told in a bland manner. After adding some things into the story, the story will be much better.


    Hearing this, Ma Jue''s anger grew even bigger. He was worrying about his future life, and now he suddenly found out that there was such a rich relative in his family, and in the end, this relative was messed up by him. It''s crazy, can the center not be hot?


    In the past few days, Ma Jue kept looking at people''s faces. The most important thing was that those who had hope to do things would not accept gifts, or dare not accept gifts, but looked at those who offered some benefits between the lines of fluttering characters, Ma Jue Jue felt unreliable again.


    In fact, Ma Jue is not a stubborn person. This time he came to ask for these three jars of silver dollars, and he had already planned to spend a fortune. He planned to pay 50,000 to 80,000 yuan, or even a little more. I understand that it is a bit difficult to get all the money back, but for the couple, this matter has to be done without difficulty, and even if there are difficulties to overcome difficulties, after all, it is worth hundreds of thousands! Things in this world can only be achieved if you do that. He thinks that he can bring the money back when he comes to his home. If he doesn��t come, the money is not cheap.


    But after these two days, Ma Jue found that things were far more difficult than he thought. He thought that people like Xu Zhengqin, who could talk, could eat, drink, play and play however they wanted. Money is not collected at all. On the contrary, it was the kind of person who posted it, opened his mouth to cover this matter with me, and then raised money openly and secretly.


    "Aren''t they all you prodigal bitch, who are you showing your face to!"


    Thinking about his own hundreds of thousands, Ma Jue is so angry that he is so hot. Since he is angry, he must find a vent. Now there is no one else in the car except his wife next to him. The jumping driver? Does Ma Jue have the guts? If it was in his territory, he would naturally dare to do this, but now that he is on the side of Sanbangzi, he has no courage to trouble this driver. As the old saying goes, there are still a few broken ships As for root nails, they are here. Who knows if the public prosecutor has relatives or not.


    "You blame me?"


    Ma Jue was stunned when his daughter-in-law heard this.


    "Don''t blame you, who do you blame, you prodigal bitch? You can''t blame me! Who told you to see someone put on a dead face as soon as they entered the door..." Ma Jue saw that this **** dared to talk back now, and his voice immediately changed. A little bigger.


    The one who jumped three times saw it and immediately turned around to persuade him: "Both, put the fire away!"


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a snap from behind him. He looked through the small round rearview mirror and found that Ma Jue was covering his face, his eyes staring like cow eggs.


    "How dare you hit me!" Ma Jue suddenly lost his mind, raised his foot and kicked the woman''s leg.


    Where did the woman admit it, she stretched out her hand and scratched at her husband: "Fuck you, my old lady surnamed Ma fought with you today!"


    So the two of them pinched on the back seat of the three jumpers.


    Three jumpers don��t have much space, and this thing has a high center of gravity, and the two people in the back seat are performing martial arts. It would be weird if he didn��t shake the car.


    The one who drove the three-jump was terrified, and immediately stopped the car by the side of the road: "Two, two, if you two really want to practice, then go out, I...".


    "Depend on!"


    Before the driver finished speaking, he felt that his car was tilted and was about to fall over. Thanks to this guy''s skill, he straightened the car with his own center of gravity while holding the door open.


    Suddenly the car tilted like this, reminding the couple in the backseat Quan Wu Xing that their current place is not suitable for practicing. It''s a pity that I thought it was a bit late. Now the clothes on Ma Jue''s body were torn by the woman, and the woman''s originally well-tied hair was also messed up, and the two buttons of the jacket were also broken. Anyway, it can be regarded as a little spring leaked out, but now it is not known whether it is the spring light or the poisonous eyes.


    "Okay, okay, you two should go down, I won''t carry you!"


    The one who jumped three times immediately chased people away.


    Where would Ma Jue get off the car now, and how did the two of them go out to meet people? He could only beg the driver who was driving and said: "Master, master, we are really in a hurry, let''s take us to the car in town. , I''ll give you an extra ten dollars!"


    "Then no fighting!"


    The one who drove three times changed his mind immediately when he heard that he had added ten yuan.


    "Definitely not!" Ma Jue said.


    Ma Jue thought to himself at this moment: What the **** is going on! A three-time jumper is also awesome with me. If it wasn''t for my car being impounded, I would use your crappy car!


    Thinking of this, Ma Jue''s heart became even more troubled. He always felt that nothing went well after he came to Guqiao County. He didn''t want to come back, and his car was impounded last night. What the hell? Nothing!


    Thinking of this, Ma Jue muttered in his heart: It''s all this **** place! No wonder people say that there are troublemakers in poor villages. There is not a single good person in the entire Guqiao County, and all of them are raised by **** cousins.


    When he said this, Ma Jue didn''t realize that his grandfather was a serious Guqiao person, so he scolded himself for these words.


    At this time, the woman covered her chest with her hands, and began to cry uncontrollably.


    Generally speaking, Ma Jue would usually start persuading her at this time, but today Ma Jue didn''t have any intention of persuading her. Instead, she just stared blankly at both sides of the road.


    After a while, waiting for the three bangzi to arrive in the town, Ma Jue suddenly said: "Do you think we should go find Xu Zhengqin?"


    When the woman heard this, she knew that the husband was talking to herself, so she stopped her tears and thought for a while and said, "We are like this, who is the right one to visit?"


    "Hey!" Ma Jue sighed, and he didn''t know whether he was sighing at his own appearance, or at the fact that the couple had fought just now.


    Arriving at the station in the town, the two of them got off the three jumpers and took a taxi directly to the small business hotel in the county.


    Wen Xu turned off her mobile phone here, and looked at her novel happily with her legs crossed. No more calls came in to disturb her. After reading it for almost an hour, Wen Xu felt her eyes were a little sore, so she covered her face with the book and stared at it directly. Lying on the couch with arms crossed, ready to squint for a while.


    Was sleeping beautifully, suddenly Wen Xu felt a pain in his arm, opened his eyes and found his daughter-in-law standing on the side of the couch with an angry face, staring at him.


    "Why is the phone turned off!" Shi Shangzhen asked.


    "That Ma Jue called just now. It was the couple who came to ask for silver dollars. They called me over and over again and then hung up. What''s the matter, are you looking for me?" After yawning, I wanted to turn around and go back to sleep.


    "Of course I have something to do with you. The province is going to shoot a military-civilian joint construction promotional film and save it for screening on the Army Day... I mean you, I''m talking to you here, don''t point your **** at me!"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, Shi Shangzhen smiled and patted her husband''s arm again.


    "Just shoot it, what does it have to do with me!" Wen Xu turned to look at his daughter-in-law.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Now it has something to do with you. Our village was selected by the province. I want to take a picture of the condolence team in our village!"


    "Then ask someone to bring a team! Next time you go to send condolences to the radar station, you should bring people from the province with you."


    "Then when will it be, this winter? How can the filming be made in time for this year''s Army Day? You have to be the one to do this! The entire filming crew is numbered 20 or 30, don''t worry if someone else leads the team! "Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help muttering after hearing this: "I can find you even if I''m asleep!"

 Chapter 779： snake

    At 9:30 in the morning, Wen Xu estimated that the people over there had also gone to work, so she contacted the film crew on the phone number given by Shi Shangzhen, and asked in detail how many people and equipment they would come this time. The total weight of the equipment was about How much, so warm to prepare the pack horses.


    Except for the film crew, the people from Wenjia Village are mainly from the village''s security defense team. Since Xie Yan was transferred here as the captain, the village''s security team has become a little bit better, and it no longer looks as crooked as it used to be. Wearing a hat looks like a rout from the battlefield, but now at least they are neatly dressed, and they can walk and stand in a decent way.


    These people who brought the joint defense team are warm and less troublesome, right?


    Waiting for the mail from the casting team to arrive, Wen Xu directly printed out a copy of the things they wanted to bring, and held it in his hand to look at it. Some things were unknown, so he had to search the Internet, and looked What does it look like. Feeling that it was almost time, Wen Xu picked up the phone and dialed the village joint defense office directly, planning to discuss with Xie Yan what to do with the ''staged photo'' in a few days.


    "Hey!"


    Hearing someone picked up the phone on the other end, Wen Xu directly reported his name: "I am Wen Xu, looking for Captain Xie Yanjie!"


    "Uncle! I''m Yuanzheng. Our captain Xie isn''t here, neither is Uncle Guangcheng. I''m the only one on duty in the office!" As soon as Wen Yuanzheng heard that it was Wen Xu, he immediately explained the situation in the office.


    "Did you go out on patrol at this hour?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    Wen Yuanzheng said: "No, the Second Uncle''s house will throw some things from time to time, either two chickens today or two ducks tomorrow. I didn''t pay much attention to it before. It started to be lost, and yesterday it actually started to lose the little lamb, so Captain Xie took Uncle Guangcheng to check it out."


    "Didn''t you ask which brat did it?"


    When Wen Xu heard that it was a chicken or a duck that was lost, the first thing Wen Xu thought of was a brat. From Wen Xu��s point of view, how can adults be so boring, stealing a few chickens and ducks for nothing.


    Wen Yuanzheng said: "I''ve asked, and it doesn''t seem like it was done by the children, because the children were in class when they lost things a few times!"


    "That''s really weird!" Wen Xu said casually.


    Wen Yuanzheng said: "Who says it''s not, our captain took someone to see it! Uncle, if you have something to do, call our captain''s cell phone, do you have her number?"


    "Okay, didn''t you say she was with Guangcheng, I''ll call Guangcheng''s cell phone!" Wen Xu hung up after saying something, and started dialing Guangcheng''s phone directly.


    The call was connected quickly, but the voice was not very clear. It might be a corner in the woods. The signal is not very good, but I can vaguely understand the meaning of the big one.


    "Uncle, my side... not good, wait a moment, I''ll take the captain''s..."


    Beep! beep! beep!


    After finishing speaking, Guangcheng on the other end hung up the phone, and after a while, Wen Xu''s cell phone rang, without even guessing, Wen Xu knew that this guy had used a satellite phone, and now his voice was much clearer.


    "Where are you captain Xie?" Wen Xu asked directly.


    "Our captain is next to the snake mark," Wen Guangcheng said.


    "What snake marks?" Wen Xu couldn''t help being a little surprised when he heard the word "snake marks". After thinking about it for a while, he continued to ask, "Is it a snake that stole chickens and ducks?"


    Wen Guangcheng hummed and said, "It''s still a big snake. Our captain said it might be a python!"


    "Where are you? I''ll go and have a look!" Hearing that it might be a python, Wen Xu immediately decided to take a look. This incident reminded him of a rock python he had slaughtered before. The python must not be without Mahu. The species can only be released by humans, and there are two kinds of culprits for this thing, one is bought back as a pet and can''t keep it, and the other is released by so-called believers. This kind of people are all sinful goods.


    Hearing Wen Guangcheng talk about the direction of Dazhi, Wen Xu hung up the phone and went out, took Dongliang with him, rode on Erbai, and ran towards the direction Wen Guangcheng provided.


    Speeding all the way, when he reached the edge of the forest, he leaned on Dongliang''s nose to lead the way, and went all the way to the depths of the forest.


    The place where Wen Xu is standing now is the edge of Wen Shigui''s family forest, and if he goes further south, he will reach the boundary of the old forest. Now Wen Guangcheng and his group have obviously left Wen Shigui''s rented land and entered the boundary of the old forest.


    Dong Liang followed the scent all the way to find it. After entering the old forest, Wen Xu quickly found the trace of the big snake that Wen Guangcheng said. From Wen Xu''s experience, the ones that can leave such traces are most likely pythons rather than snakes. The guy should at least be as thick as an adult''s forearm, and such a big body is not what an ordinary snake should have.


    After chasing Lao Linzi for about 30 minutes, Wen Xu caught up with this group of people. Apart from Xie Yan, Wen Guangcheng, Wen Guanghong, and Wen Yuanbin, there were also Wen Shigui, Wen Guanghao, etc., who were from time to time at home. People who lose things.


    "Shixu!" Wen Shigui nodded when he saw Wenxu and greeted Wenxu.


    Wen Xu asked, "See you?"


    When they arrived, Wen Xu found that everyone was forming a circle around a pit. In the middle of the pit was a hole that was 20 to 30 centimeters thick. The three dogs brought by the group were barking at the entrance of the hole. Needless to say, Yes, it must be the snake''s nest.


    "No! Dahei has chased here, so it must be hidden in the cave." Wen Shigui stretched out his finger to the entrance of the cave.


    Seeing Wen Xu approaching, Xie Yan opened her mouth and asked, "I heard you were looking for me?"


    "Do you know that a production team is coming to shoot some military-civilian joint construction promotional film?"


    Xie Yan nodded: "I know, the head teacher notified us yesterday."


    "That''s good. This time, you can send some more people to go to the radar station with me. You can save less trouble if you follow me. It will be even more troublesome if you have a group of people from the production team following. I don''t want to do it again." Some people came over to make my head bigger!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Okay, I see, when are we leaving?" Xie Yan said.


    "Wait for their news, maybe five or six days," Wen Xu said.


    Wen Shigui said at this time: "Okay, this matter of yours is not urgent, you can let it go for a while."


    Speaking of this, he stretched out his finger to the snake hole in front of him: "What should we do now?"


    Wen Guanghao stretched out his head to glance at the cave and smiled and said to everyone: "What should I do? Smoke it out, we can''t chase here just to take a look at the entrance of this cave, and then go back home!"


    After hearing this, Wen Shigui said, "Okay, everyone can do whatever they want, leave two people at the entrance of the cave to guard, and the others go dig some weeds, it''s best to look for any absinthe or something like that nearby. My son smokes a lot... ".


    "Okay, Second Uncle, we''ve done this a lot since we were young, it''s just a small snake for a big one, you and Xie Yan will stay here and watch, let''s go find grass leaves!" Wen Guanghao didn''t wait for Wen Shigui After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand and turned around, ready to find the leaves of grass.


    "How can there be so many people, Guanghao, let me go with you, Guangcheng, you guys look at and get something, or if this guy comes out, everyone can catch it with your hands! Take off a tree branch or something!" Wen Xu said to everyone Said.


    I heard that there is a snake Wenxu, but he has prepared a military shovel. Wenxu is prepared, but the others are empty-handed, that is, Wen Shigui has a hatchet in his hand, and the rubber stick in Xie Yan''s hand To deal with pedestrians, to deal with such a big snake is probably hanging!


    "Okay, let''s go to work!" Wen Shigui said to everyone after hearing this.


    Wen Xu is in charge of looking for grass. If you want to smoke snakes, the grass should not be too dry. If it is too dry, it will burn easily. Once it is lit, there will be less smoke, but it should not be too wet. If it is too wet, it will not ignite. Now this It��s really hard to find such grass in this season. The time has just entered summer, no matter it��s the grass under the tree, it��s so green that it��s hard to find some dead branches and leaves. .


    Fortunately, the forest is relatively large, and the trees grow densely. There are always some small ones that can''t see the sun and wither away. When Wen Xu returned to the entrance of the snake cave, he took a stick of half-dried leaves, and there were still one or two leaves mixed in. Put the green absinthe.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the snake cave, Wen Xu found that Wen Guanghao had found a lot more than himself, and if he found any of his own, it was probably enough to smoke out the snake in the cave.


    "I knew I''d let you find it alone."


    Wen Xu threw the leaves in his hands to the ground, patted the mud on his hands and said with a smile.


    Wen Guanghao said: "I am also lucky. There is a small depression over there with a layer of dry leaves on it, and the bottom is half wet. I hugged and hugged me. Uncle, this fire is caused by you." Order or me?"


    "You order, this matter is still being pushed back and forth, and you are not three years old, and you still expect to play with this thing!" Wen Shigui looked at Wen Guanghao and said with a smile.


    Wen Guangcheng said: "I said, Brother Seventh, you almost stuck your head out of the hole, and even asked people if they want to order. This question is a little too fake!"


    "Let me be polite to everyone! Why do you take it seriously!"


    Wen Guanghao is also in his early forties. Today, he suddenly talked about his old man and went crazy, wanting to play the tricks he used to do when he was a child, nodding to smoke snakes. Fortunately, everyone didn��t argue with him.


    Although I haven��t played it for decades, but my childhood memories are still there. Wen Guanghao can easily light up the sparks here. This job sounds simple, but it��s not too easy to do it well. It is necessary to distinguish when to put dry leaves and when to put half-dry and half-wet leaves. In this way, the fire will not be extinguished but it will not burn. Only when the sparks in the leaves are not extinguished will there be smoke. !


    "Old Seventh Brother, you have never been naughty since you were a child, and now you are very familiar with this technique." Seeing Wen Guanghao''s movements, Wen Guangcheng immediately extended a thumbs up.


    "Yes!" Wen Xu also nodded, and gave her nephew a small praise.


    Wen Guanghao looked up at the two of them and said, "You two, you two were still wearing crotch pants when I was playing this game. Is it your turn to judge me?"


    Wen Guanghao himself was in his early forties, and when he heard two 20-year-olds pretending to be garlic here, he couldn''t help turning his head and yelling at them.


    Wen Shigui looked at the watch in his hand: "Okay, stop making trouble, quickly smoke this thing out, everyone hurry up and go home for dinner, it''s almost eleven o''clock now, hurry up!"


    Xie Yan was quite curious, she opened her big eyes and watched the thick smoke rising from the entrance of the snake cave. As a city dweller, she thought this job was quite easy, isn��t it just to generate smoke, what��s so difficult!


    Although she thought so in her heart, she didn''t say it, and watched Wen Guanghao honestly fanning the smoke into the cave.


    Accompanied by the thick smoke of absinthe, they drilled into the cave little by little. After everyone waited quietly for five or six minutes, there was movement in the cave immediately.


    Of course, people can''t feel the movement, but the dogs by the cave kept barking. The local dogs in the village barked more and more loudly, and retreated slightly. They felt it, a strong The opponent is about to drill out.


    Wen Xu had already opened the military shovel in his hand and held it tightly in his hand. While staring at the hole, he said to everyone: "Be careful, it''s probably coming out!"


    After speaking, she saw that Xie Yan was facing the entrance of the cave, so she stretched out her hand and pulled her to her side. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly saw a fist-sized snake head coming out of the cave!

 Chapter 780： Unlucky

    Wen Xu was stretching out his hand to grab Xie Yan, when suddenly out of the corner of his eye he saw a black shadow bouncing towards him, and subconsciously immediately stretched out his hand to grab Xie Yan''s area fiercely. Fortunately, Wen Xu''s reaction was fast enough, when she brought Xie Yan over, she felt a fishy smell slipping by her side. The whole body of the snake jumped out of the hole as if it had just popped out, swept past the crowd and slammed into the front.


    At this time, Wen Xu didn''t think too much, let alone Wen Xu, no one in the room thought about anything except Xie Yan, everyone was paying attention to the big snake that came out quickly and was about to escape, no one noticed that Wen Xu stretched out his hand like that Yiyi unintentionally brought Xie Yan into his arms, hugging and warming himself.


    Wen Xu didn''t think about anything else, and he didn''t pay attention to whether he hugged a woman or not. He just instinctively wanted to bring Xie Yan over. Although her body was not bad, if she was hit by such a big snake, she probably wouldn''t be injured. I got bruised and purple for several days.


    So in a hurry, Wen Xu naturally let go of Xie Yan after the big snake slid past, and chased after the big snake with a military shovel.


    Xie Yan was stunned at this moment, she stood there in a daze as if she had been petrified, her face was as red as a red cloth, her mind was in a mess, let alone a snake, she couldn''t think of anything When I got up, I just had one thought: I was hugged by him!


    I have to say that Xie Yan''s spirit is good enough, and she still pays attention to this matter at this time.


    Wen Xu had already seen the appearance of the big snake clearly at this time, and now Wen Xu is sure, the one in front of him is still an African rock python, this thing is probably released by human pets, it is not small, and it is bigger than what Wen Xu estimated just now The ones are a bit bigger, about 2.5 meters in length according to visual estimation, and may even be longer.


    The size of this one can be considered okay, but it is obviously a circle or two smaller than the one that Wen Xu met with the big wild boar last time. Even if it is a circle or two smaller, its head is quite scary. It is estimated that it will be longer It can prey on adult humans in the last few years.


    African rock pythons eat people, even if they are raised, they can easily hurt people. This thing is too wild. Some people are simply curious, or they pretend to raise pythons. When they find out that they can��t raise them, the pythons are already very big. It��s a good choice to send them to the zoo, but some stupid people just find a place if they don��t want to give them away. The release of life probably depends on the current environment here, so there are many people who come to release life these days, and they release everything.


    The rock python that Wen Xu encountered now is probably like this, not to mention this one, the previous one was probably released by the pet owner.


    When the snake popped out of the hole, its swimming speed was obviously slower outside. It wasn��t that the snake was not swimming fast. In fact, the snake��s swimming speed was very fast. Anyway, chasing people is no problem. Now I''m not afraid. It''s just because there is a bulge in the middle of the snake''s stomach. It is obvious that something has been eaten in the stomach. It seems that there is a high probability that it is the little lamb that Wen Shigui''s family lost.


    Python didn''t run for long before being surrounded by Wen Xu and others.


    Boa realized the danger he was about to face, so he coiled his body into a ball. After coiling up, he put on a protective look, and at the same time kept opening his mouth, stretching and stretching as if someone wanted to Same as vomiting. This action is the boa constrictor trying to spit out the contents of its stomach. Even snakes know that they should pack lightly when escaping. It is much easier to run with an empty stomach than with a full belly.


    "Guanghao, you cross your tail, I''m going to scratch your head!" Wen Shigui thought for a while and immediately started to arrange the work.


    Wen Xu said directly: "Don''t be so troublesome, Guangcheng, you and Guanghong use the wooden branches in your hands to fork the snake''s head and the snake''s seven-inch ground, and I will go down with a shovel and send it to the west!"


    "Uncle, isn''t this protecting animals?" Wen Guanghong said stupidly.


    "Now we are still talking about protecting animals, isn''t that nonsense! This thing is not what we should have here. This is an African rock python! You can tell from the name that this thing grows in Africa, hurry up Well, otherwise, it would take a lot of work for the few of us to catch it alive." Wen Xu said while beckoning the two of them to work quickly.


    Wen Xu doesn''t know if he has the ability to catch this rock python alive, but Wen Xu doesn''t want to take the risk, such a big snake, and everyone has no experience in catching this kind of snake before, this guy''s strength is not small, in case Wen Xu is not willing to bear any accidents during the process, the cleanest way is to kill her all at once!


    Wen Guangcheng and Wen Guanghong each cut a two- to three-finger-thick branch with a two-finger wooden branch at the front, which is good for stabbing snakes. Generally speaking, if there is no specific tool, this thing can be used as a temporary tool for catching snakes.


    Wen Xu was waiting for the two brothers to move. After waiting for almost five or six minutes, she still didn''t notice any movement. She looked up at the two brothers and asked, "I said, what are you planning to do? Waiting to have lunch here! Come on!" Be quicker, didn��t you see the snake spitting out something, wait for it to vomit out the contents of its stomach, then it will be even more difficult for you to fork when swimming!��


    "My fork is a bit small!" Wen Guanghong looked at the fork in his hand, and his fork was indeed a little smaller. If it is not as good as an ordinary snake, it is almost impossible to fork a python.


    In fact, the fact that the fork is not too small is not the main problem, the main thing is that this kid is a little scared, even if he is standing next to the snake, when he sees the snake''s mouth opened like a sea bowl, the white mouth seems to be able to Seeing the black hole in the stomach, this scene made Wen Guanghong''s hands a little uncomfortable.


    You may not feel it when you say it normally, but you will know that things are not that simple when you actually face this kind of real scene. And the human body also has an anti-dumping mechanism, that is, it will lose control of the body when it reaches a dangerous moment. Now Wen Guanghong''s body is almost no longer in control, looking at the white and huge snake mouth that is open, his heart is confused.


    Wen Shigui looked at it from the side, and immediately stretched out his hand and pulled the fork in Wen Guanghong''s hand: "It''s so annoying! Go away, I''ll do it!"


    The old man was quite courageous. After speaking, he bent slightly, held the fork in both hands without looking at Wen Guangcheng, and said, "Guangcheng, let me come here, can I have a fork that is seven inches from yours?"


    "Well, I have no problem here!" Wen Guangcheng nodded, clenched the branch in his hand as he spoke.


    Wen Shigui started counting without saying much: "One, two, three!"


    As soon as the three words were uttered, Wen Shigui pointed at the snake''s head with the fork, and directly pressed the snake''s head to the ground. Almost at the same time, the tree branch in Wen Guangcheng''s hand was also about seven inches away from the snake.


    Wen Xu''s nerves tensed up within a few seconds of Wen Shigui, waiting for the two of them to move and press the part of the snake''s head connected to the snake''s body to the ground in an instant, the military shovel in his hand turned around almost at the same time.


    Hand up and shovel down!


    Wen Xu cleanly separated the snake''s body and head at this very moment!


    The only thing that was a little bit miserable was Wen Shigui. He was facing the snake''s body according to the position of the snake''s head, and there was a blood splatter on his clothes.


    Wen Shigui is experienced. He waited for Wen Xu to shovel down others and then got up, ready to hide, but the one who dodged quickly still got a streak of blood splashed on his body.


    "Okay, solve the problem!"


    Wen Xu said with a smile, looking at the writhing and writhing snake body on the ground.


    At this time, Xie Yan had woken up from her little thoughts. She didn''t see how Wen Xu and the others killed the snake, but saw the snake''s head separated from the snake''s body, and the snake''s body twisted and writhed suddenly felt a little bit I couldn''t bear it, so I said to several people: "This is too miserable!"


    "This is miserable, this thing shouldn''t be here! If this thing floods here, it will be miserable." Wen Xu didn''t have the heart to consider whether the python is miserable or not: "Okay, the matter is settled It''s time to go home."


    "Wait a minute, is this snake thrown here?" Xie Yan stretched out her hand and pointed to the twisted body of the snake that had not turned over on the ground.


    Wen Xu looked at Xie Yan and said jokingly, "Are you still going to take it home to make wine? How big a jar would it take for such a big snake."


    Xie Yan said: "I didn''t talk about soaking wine, just throwing it here is not a bit, what is that!"


    Wen Guangcheng said with a smile: "Captain, there will be something to eat this thing right away, don''t worry, this is the old forest, and something will come to eat this snake meat before it rots."


    Wen Guanghong, who was standing aside at this time, came back to his senses, and now he blushed a little, because he felt a little ashamed for his cowardice just now. Although no one noticed him, he knew in his heart that he didn''t have the courage to use the tree branch in his hand to chop off the snake''s head, he was afraid!


    The thought made him feel ashamed!


    There is a thing in human psychology called compensation or not compensation, maybe that��s what it means. Since he feels ashamed, he subconsciously wants to show it.


    It is easy for people to do stupid things when they think about it, just like Wen Guanghong now, he walked to the position of the snake head on the ground, stretched out his feet, stepped on the snake head lightly, and was about to kick to show himself I am quite courageous, and I want to show everyone that I was not timid just now, but that I really felt that the branch in my hand was not big enough.


    "This snake head..."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw that the snake head that had been stretched on the ground with a long snake neck suddenly opened and bit Wen Guanghong''s foot directly. The whole snake head gave Wen Guanghong''s foot in an instant. Swallowed it in, so that the snake''s head got stuck on his ankle.


    None of the people present had thought of this matter. Who would have thought that the snake could bite even if it was divided into two pieces. In the past, everyone caught snakes by holding them in their hands, and very few snakes were cut into two pieces. This situation is not lack of preparation, it is completely unprepared.


    So everyone was stupid again in an instant.


    "what!"


    Wen Guanghong sat down on the ground with a loud voice, and stretched out his opponent to slap the snake head that bit his ankle desperately.


    It is estimated that this snake also has resentment. Now that someone has brought it to the door, no matter what, it has to bite. Although the python has no teeth, the strength of the mouth is really not small, and it is on his ankle. It was like holding a steel clip that penetrated into the flesh.


    Depend on!


    Wen Xu came back to his senses and cursed secretly in his heart, then came back to his senses and ran towards Wen Guanghong.


    "What should I do?" Wen Shigui tried to use me to break it twice, and found that the snake''s head was stuck on Wen Guanghong''s foot like a steel clip, and he couldn''t break it off.


    Wen Xu took out his sharp Uzi steel knife from the space while everyone was not paying attention at this time: "What should I do? Hold on tight, let me pick the snake''s head away from the side!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, everyone immediately started to act. The two of them held Wen Guanghong''s foot, while Wen Xu carefully picked it out from the side of the snake''s mouth. The knife in Wen Xu''s hand was too sharp, and he was afraid of hurt It took nearly three minutes to break the tendons on the snake''s skull, so Wen Guanghong''s foot was taken out of the snake''s mouth.


    When the foot was taken out, everyone found that his ankle was swollen as thick as the calf, and the place where the snake''s head got stuck just now had been strangled with blood, and it was bruised and purple. It can be seen that the snake''s head had bitten on it when it was dying. How strong is it.

 Chapter 781： Environmental friendly

    Wen Xu looked at Wen Guanghong who was lifting his foot and holding his own knife to peel the snake''s skin. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. Everyone saw that his foot was hurt like that, so go home quickly, who knows I don''t know what''s wrong with this guy, I have to put the snake skin back.


    "I said, what''s the use of snake skin?" Wen Shigui covered his mouth with a cigarette in his hand, and asked Wen Guanghong after taking a puff.


    Wen Guanghong didn''t raise his head, just buried his head and hummed while peeling the snake''s skin, and said while peeling: "Even if I put it at home to watch, I feel comfortable in my heart. Second uncle, if you really have something to do, you can go back first." Okay, I still have half an hour to do this job!"


    "I told you to ask everyone to help you, you brat, donkey, how can you play with your temper!" Wen Guangcheng also opened his mouth to persuade him at this time.


    Everyone didn''t know it was, at this time Wen Guanghong was already furious, and felt that if he didn''t pick up this thing today, it would be difficult to reduce his hatred.


    Wen Xu looked here for a while, then looked at Xie Yan: "Give me your satellite phone, and I''ll call home!"


    After hearing this, Xie Yan reached out her hand to touch the bag on her body. She probably didn''t miss it all at once. She opened the bag and looked for it carefully. Wen Guangcheng, this kid has never returned.


    "Guangcheng, satellite phone!"


    Wen Guangcheng subconsciously wanted to say that I didn''t take it, but at this time Xie Yan had already seen that the satellite phone was in his hand, so she pointed out: "Give the phone to Wen Xu!"


    Wen Xu answered the phone, went to the side and called his wife, saying that he was waiting here for Wen Guanghong to peel the snake. Of course, since this matter was mentioned, Wen Xu would always have to talk to Shi Shangzhen about it.


    Just as he was talking about killing the snake, Wen Guangcheng''s voice suddenly came from behind: "Wow, there may be trouble now!"


    Wen Xu subconsciously turned his head and looked back, only to see some white snake eggs slipping out of Wen Guanghong''s peeled snake belly.


    "There are eggs!" Wen Xu looked at the white eggs flowing out of the snake''s belly, and subconsciously uttered a sentence from his mouth.


    Shi Shangzhen was confused when he heard it, and immediately asked: "What''s the egg, what''s the egg? Why did you suddenly say such a sentence when you said it so well?"


    "No, it was when Guangcheng peeled the snake''s skin." Wen Wen watched more and more snake eggs being peeled out of the snake''s belly by Guanghong, and began to frown.


    When Shi Shangzhen heard that there were snake eggs in the snake''s belly, he immediately opened his mouth and asked, "You mean there are other pythons?"


    "That''s for sure, otherwise how could there be snake eggs in the belly of the snake?"


    Seeing such a situation, not to mention being warm, everyone present was a little surprised, because once the snake eggs came out, in addition to proving that there was a male snake, given the length of the snake, it was very likely that it had laid eggs more than once , if the fertility of the rock python can lay a hundred eggs at a time, that is to say, if it has been laid once, about a hundred small rock pythons will be born.


    "I hope this thing was only released now." Wen Shigui took two puffs of his cigarette and said softly.


    At this time, Wen Guanghong had finished taking out the snake eggs. Although these snake eggs were white shells, the shells were not so hard. They looked a bit like cocoons. went in.


    "What should I do?" Wen Guangcheng looked at the snake egg and asked softly.


    Wen Xu thought for a while: "Crush them all!"


    "Such eggs, do you still think they can survive?" Wen Guanghao felt that his little clan uncle was making a big fuss. Such snake eggs haven''t grown well yet. How could there be small snakes hatching from them, and it''s just a matter of destroying the snake eggs. It is superfluous.


    Said warmly and seriously: "Destroy it, if something slips through the net and let it grow up, it will be more than just trouble."


    "All right!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Guangcheng and Wen Guanghao each took a branch and sharpened one end, and began to poke the snake eggs one by one.


    At first, the two of them felt that this job was a bit rough, but after poking a few times, they thought it was quite fun, and the two adults started to poke in a childlike competition.


    Seeing that these two people were having fun, Xie Yan also joined in. The three adults could poke snake eggs so well that Wen Xu and Wen Shigui didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Just when the three of them were still unfinished, Wen Xu heard a crackling sound coming from nearby, turned his head to look nearby, and found a fox with khaki fur appeared on the **** about ten meters away from him. Obviously, this opportunistic player of nature smelled the smell of blood in the air, and ran over to pick up cheap ones.


    "Look, the foxes are coming!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Wen Guanghong raised his head. When he saw the little fox staring straight at the big snake he was peeling, he directly cut off the spine of the snake with a knife. Wen Guanghong cut off a piece of meat that was as long as a palm, raised his head and threw the meat four or five meters away from him.


    The fox saw the meat thrown over, and glanced at everyone''s eyes. After a few seconds, he raised his leg and slowly leaned towards the meat. people''s movements. Perhaps because he felt that he was too close to people, the fox sat down about ten meters away from everyone and continued to observe the crowd.


    "Look at your bear, you want to eat meat but you are afraid of being beaten!"


    Wen Shigui looked at the cautious little fox and couldn''t help but cursed with a smile.


    Perhaps because they didn''t feel any malice from the people, the fox stood up, quickly rushed to the side of the meat, picked it up, turned around and ran, almost instantly the fox''s figure disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    As soon as the fox left, a wolverine appeared in everyone''s sight again. Wen Guanghong saw another one coming, and threw another piece of meat casually, but this time he threw it farther away, about seven or eight meters away. .


    Wolverine is indeed the 250 in the woods. This guy swaggered to the side of the meat, and began to tear and eat the snake meat. The snake meat was not too big, and Wolverine ate the meat in a few mouthfuls. After a while, I looked at the crowd, walked a few steps towards the snake corpse, and then looked up at the crowd again. When I waited to see the second time, this guy went directly to Wen Guanghong''s side and began to bite the snake body that had been peeled off. snake meat.


    "Hey, here comes a greedy ghost!" Wen Shigui laughed and cursed at the wolverine, who was pouted and pulled the snake with all his strength, trying to drag the whole snake away.


    The wolverine was indeed exerting all its strength, biting one end of the snake tightly, and there was a muffled groaning sound coming from its nose, and its four legs kept kicking forward, preparing to push the snake body in two or three steps. Drag behind yourself.


    The wolverine was really strong. Wen Guanghong was sitting on the ground with a T-shirt that was stained with snake blood just now on top of his buttocks. It was ripped off from Wen Shigui. down the snake skin. In this way, the wolverine kept dragging back, Wen Guanghong saved some energy, and the Uzi steel knife was indeed sharp enough, as long as he gently opened the snake''s belly, with the help of the wolverine''s strength, the snake skin fell from the snake Get off some.


    In this way, Wen Guanghong''s speed is invisibly much faster. The only flaw is that the snake skin that has been taken off can occasionally get a little bit of meat sticking to it.


    Wen Guanghong was enjoying the wolverine''s waving, and suddenly found that the other end of the wolverine didn''t move. He raised his head and looked at the wolverine: "I said hurry up and work!"


    "What are you doing, the food snatchers are here!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    At this time, Wen Xu saw several heads popping out of the woods again, this time not foxes, but wolves. This wolf is not a child of scum, but an ordinary coyote. Because the scum''s children left here to find another way out, these small gangs of small-bodied native wild wolves occupied this place. There were not many of them, and a group only looked like seven or eight.


    "Is this a wild dog?" Xie Yan stretched out her arm to touch Wen Guangcheng next to him and asked softly.


    Although her voice is very low, no one speaks now, they all look at the wolves around them, so everyone heard Xie Yan''s words.


    Wen Shigui turned around and said, "It''s not a wild dog, it''s a wolf!"


    "Wolf? It doesn''t look like it." Xie Yan saw a live wolf for the first time, and felt that it was completely different from the wolf she remembered. She thought that a wolf should be taller and more majestic, at least not smaller than Wen Xu''s dog. But seeing it for herself now, and hearing that it was a wild wolf, she was so disappointed.


    "This wolf is too small! It looks like even half of Wen Xu''s dog is a little weak," Xie Yan said.


    Wen Shigui smiled and said: "There is a big pack of wolves, but I don''t know where they have been during this time. If the pack of wolves were there, these little things would not dare to come here at all. Look at their cowardice, even the wolves Badgers are worse!"


    Wen Shigui just praised Wolverine, and Wolverine immediately lost the chain. I saw that this guy didn''t work hard to fight Wen Guanghong, but started to bite and eat.


    Although it��s a little bit two hundred and five, Wolverine probably knows that a good hand is no match for a pair of fists, and a good badger is no match for a pack of wolves, so it began to eat big mouthfuls to fill its stomach first.


    Several wolves watched the wolverine eating from a distance, and kept whining in warning. Although there were noises on their lips, the wolves did not dare to come forward to stop the wolverine from eating because of Wen Xu and the others standing nearby.


    At this time, the fox with a piece of meat came back, not only came back by himself, but also brought a group of children, big and small, who seemed to be its children who were about to grow up. .


    "This fox is not simple!"


    Wen Guangcheng said softly when he saw it.


    When Wen Guangcheng turned his head, he saw his Captain Xie looking at him curiously, so he explained: "Generally speaking, it''s good if two foxes survive one litter, but this one actually killed five foxes." They have been raised up, at least their ability to find food is far better than ordinary foxes!"


    When the fox family saw the wolves, they immediately circled around and left them far away. It may be because they took a piece of meat last time, so the mother fox was a lot more courageous this time. Move up.


    Wen Xu originally thought that the wolverine would definitely chase the fox away, but who knew that the wolverine ignored the fox who stuck his mouth in, and ate the fattest piece of snake meat by himself.


    The female fox came over, so how could the little fox wait, after a while, the snake had six or seven mouths.


    If there are too many mouths, then troubles will come. Some small things are not self-conscious. After eating, they will sip on the good meat in the picture of the wolverine. Now the wolverine is annoyed and put down. Nei bit the little fox. Fortunately, the little fox was very alert, and immediately swung his calf and ran to the side.


    The little fox that was chased away was out of luck. As soon as it got close to the meat, the wolverine immediately came to chase it away. It wanted to ask its mother for help, but at this time, its old mother just cared about eating meat and didn''t care about it.


    The little fox quickly discovered another delicacy, that is, the poked snake eggs. This is what is called a blessing in disguise. It took up more than a hundred small snake eggs with one small thing, and ate them deliciously.


    Waiting for Wen Guanghong to finish peeling off the snake''s skin, most of the snake''s meat had already entered the stomachs of the wolverines and the fox''s family. When Wen Xu and the others walked away for about ten meters, the wolves took away the snake''s bones.


    Except for the blood stains on the ground, no one would have thought that there was a big snake over two meters here just now? Sometimes nature is so green!

 Chapter 782： good

    Out of the infirmary in the village, Wen Guanghong immediately became alive and well, and when he heard the doctor say nothing was wrong, even if he maintained the golden rooster''s independent posture, the aura owed to K was quite enough.


    "Listen to me, everyone, now let''s go eat something together, I''ll treat you, and I''ll cook food at Lao Hu''s house!" Wen Guanghong said, patting his chest.


    Wen Shigui smiled and said to him: "You can''t drink, what kind of guests are invited here, you can''t just eat food around the table!"


    Wen Guanghong patted his ankle that had just been bandaged, and said grandly: "What could be the matter, isn''t it just a little bit of blood scum from the snake''s mouth? It has nothing to do with drinking or not! Listen! The doctor��s words are correct, but you can��t listen to them all. It��s just that everyone stopped by to help me negotiate the price, and I can��t let Lao Sun drive too hard! How to deal with this snake skin depends on his ability.��


    Lao Sun is the leathermaker here, but it��s not the usual kind of squatting on the side of the street to mend shoes and get soles for others. In fashionable terms, it��s Lao Sun��s handicraft, the leather made by his hands , Whether it is pigskin, sheepskin, or cowhide, they are all very good. All the handmade and leather products in Wenjia Village are obtained from Lao Sun. If they are out of stock for the time being, everyone would rather wait. wait.


    Anyway, everyone who comes to Wenjia Village knows the name of Sun Zhipi, and the leather made by him is naturally expensive. The bag maker in the village last year was already popular, and now he is no longer in Wenjia Village. He returned to Mingzhu and opened a high-end handicraft workshop. The bag making craftsman who is now filling his place is called Zhou, and everyone is called Lao Zhou. The details are full. What is the name, Wen Xu didn''t care to ask.


    Everyone understands that Wen Guanghong sincerely invites you, because Lao Sun only offered the price once, and you are not allowed to repay it at all. Even if you say a few more words, he may immediately drive him away, and his temper is worthy of it. Learn his craft.


    "Forget it, you guys go, I''ll go home and sleep for a while, I''m used to squinting for a while every day!" Wen Xu said.


    For Wen Xu, Bu Xinjian��s restaurant is acceptable and tastes good, but the taste of Lao Hu��s home-cooked food is just so-so. Wen Xu feels that his cooking skills are slightly better than Lao Hu��s, so it��s not a big deal for him to go to Lao Hu��s restaurant for dinner. Very interested.


    Wen Guanghong immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed Wen Xu: "Uncle Xu, just give me some face. I haven''t invited you to the bar a few times, nephew, so if I open my mouth this time, you should come down, okay?"


    "Are you serious about this guest?" Wen Xu was dumbfounded by his words, and it turned out to be bad if he didn''t save money for him.


    Wen Guanghong said: "If you don''t go, the rest of them will definitely not go. I lost the chain today. This is my apology, okay? If you want to say that this old man is still a second uncle, then reach out!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Guanghong gave Wen Shigui a thumbs up, and lightly patted the old village chief''s ass.


    "What is this!" Wen Shigui smiled and waved his hands politely.


    "Let''s all go then?" Seeing that Wen Xu was not there and wanted to leave, Wen Guanghong immediately struck while the iron was hot.


    Everyone looked at each other warmly: then let''s go!


    So everyone led their horses again, stepped on their backs and walked towards Lao Hu''s home-cooked restaurant.


    Passing by the door of Old Sun��s fur shop, he saw the shop assistant lying on the recliner at the door and dozing off, showing no signs of doing business at all.


    "Hey, Xiao Chu! Where''s the old grandson?" Wen Guanghong didn''t get off his horse, and asked the boy on the chair as he rode on the horse.


    The little guy opened his eyes, and saw that Wen Guanghong didn''t panic or say any polite words, so he replied directly: "What''s the matter?"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Wen Guanghong to speak, the boy continued to close his eyes on one side of his body.


    "Hey, I''m out of temper, believe it or not, I''ll whip you and ask you something" Wen Guanghong said with a smile.


    It is obvious that Wen Guanghong is used to this little guy, otherwise this old grandson would be crazy.


    "Who wants to smack my buddy!"


    At this moment, a powerful old man''s voice rang out in the room, and the words fell to the ground. An old man in his sixties with a red face and a large white porcelain teapot in his hand walked out the door briskly.


    At first I thought it was only Wen Guangyou, but when I went out to take a look, I found that people like Wen Shigui and Wen Xu standing next to Wen Guanghong changed their faces into smiles.


    "Oh, I thought this Guanghong was here to make fun of others again. It turns out that you are here." Lao Sun has a bad temper, but after living for so many years, he naturally winked at him. Seeing Wen Wen and Wen Shi Gui is obviously much more enthusiastic than Wen Guanghong.


    Wen Shigui got off his horse a long time ago, stretched out his hand to stroke the mane of his beloved horse, and said with a smile: "I said, Lao Sun, the matter is either mine or Guanghong''s!"


    As he spoke, he raised his chin at Wen Guanghong, indicating that it''s time to talk about your matter.


    Wen Guanghong saw it, and immediately pulled out the coiled python skin from behind the saddle, and pointed it at Lao Sun.


    Old Sun glanced at Wen Guanghong, frowned and said: "Do you have any rules, I am such an adult and stand on the ground, and you just pass things to me on horseback like this?"


    Wen Guanghong immediately raised his foot when he heard this: "Old Sun, it''s not that I don''t want to go down, but if I go down and come up again, I will have to trouble others again. Let''s see how much it will cost you to dispose of this python skin."


    "Python skin?" Lao Sun stretched out his hand to take it, and just opened the skin.


    What''s the weather like now? The temperature is in the 30s and above. It has been at least an hour and a half since the python skin was peeled off from the python skin. Do you think that the taste will be good? I didn��t think it was tied to the horse��s back, but it��s old. Sun unfolded like this!


    Good guy, Wen Xu immediately smelled the stench of corpses in the downwind, and his throat was nauseated!


    "Good skin, good skin!"


    Old Sun originally looked like I didn''t care, but after seeing the unfolded python skin, he noticed the lines on the leather, and soon his eyes were straightened. The old man seemed to be unable to smell the stench coming from the leather, so he just went straight to it. I can''t help stroking.


    "The female python is not very old, and it''s still wild. Look at how the skin grows..." Lao Sun looked and touched, almost groping all the skins, boasting while touching.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help sinking when he heard this, the wild female python must not have been around for a year or two, and the young python must have been bred in this old forest.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu secretly sighed in her heart: Why do these people who release life owe so much!


    "Okay, how much is it, we are still waiting to eat, you made an offer here, and then I will ask Lao Zhou to make me a bag" Wen Guanghong said.


    Old Sun said: "Now it seems that this skin needs to be processed at least a thousand or so, how about I guarantee that it will be done for you within two thousand?"


    "Two thousand, are you kidding me? It costs two thousand for such a piece of skin! I got this skin for free." Wen Guanghong was furious when he heard the five thousand horse: "I said, old grandson, we can be regarded as forgetful friends." Now, my little heart can��t stand the fact that you��re asking for two thousand, and you can only deal with a piece of sheepskin for less than three hundred or four hundred, so why is this one piece of skin costing two thousand?��


    "Different leathers, like those leathers, I watched my apprentices work. I passed the inspection, but this leather is really a good material. The most important thing is where to find wild pythons now? Even if I can find wild pythons It��s also abroad, and when it��s shipped in, someone else has already processed it, but I��m going to knead this piece of skin myself, and the price will naturally be more expensive if I do it myself!�� Lao Sun said.


    Lao Sun liked this piece of python skin very much, and kept touching the stinky python skin with his bare hands. Wen Xin felt that if he did this, Shi Shang would really have to kick himself off the bed at night. Is it possible that the child will be scattered in a short time.


    "Forget it, I won''t deal with it!"


    Wen Guanghong could spend two thousand to deal with this leather! For him, if he has this money, he can just buy a handbag of any kind, and he will go out with this wallet, and tell others that the one made of thousands of dollars is still his own leather. sick.


    It''s not that Wen Guanghong can''t afford two thousand yuan, but that he thinks it''s not worth it!


    "Are any of you interested?" Wen Guanghong turned his head and asked.


    Old Sun immediately smiled and said, "Why don''t you give me this leather?"


    "You are beautiful!" Wen Guanghong took a direct look at Lao Sun: "This skin is not mine alone!"


    "Forget it, if you all don''t give it to me! I''ll wrap Shang Zhen''s whole snake skin." Wen Xu saw that everyone was not interested in it, but since the old grandson offered such a price, it means that the skin must be There was something to be desired, so Wen Xu opened his mouth.


    "Old grandson, you can ask Uncle Xu for two thousand, it has nothing to do with me!" Wen Guanghong said to the grandson.


    Wen Xu smiled at Lao Sun, reached out and took out the phone: "Will you scan me or I will scan you?"


    "Let me scan you!" Lao Sun turned his head and found that his apprentice named Xiao Chu had already brought his mobile phone and handed it to him. appearance!


    After Wen Xu paid the money, he said to Lao Sun: "After the leather is made, you can directly hand it over to Lao Zhou for me, and tell him what I said to ask him to make me a lady''s Kun bag, and pick up accessories and the like." Good to do".


    "Okay, I see." Lao Sun continued to look at the python skin in his hand: "If you have nothing to do, I will go into the house to work!"


    "Okay, you are busy with your work, we are going to have dinner here!" After Wen Guanghong said something, he urged the horse to continue moving forward.


    Once the guests took the lead, everyone followed naturally.


    I won��t mention the matter of eating in Lao Hu��s restaurant. Anyway, it��s a normal meal. Others are drinking lively and lively. Wen Xu��s here is just a few drinks. With Wen Xu��s drinking capacity, his brain is probably missing more than three chords Only then can you persuade warm wine.


    After eating, he returned to his small courtyard. Wen Xu hadn''t entered the courtyard yet, but heard a familiar voice, and then listened carefully to who else was not his friend Zhao Defang.


    As soon as he entered the yard, Wen Xu found that Zhao Defang was playing with his three children, and the old Taoist stood aside with a smile and watched happily.


    "When did you show up? I only saw you for a few days, right?" I was curious to see Zhao Defang''s Wenxu, because Yan Dong is not unusual, and Xu Dong has business here, but Zhao Defang''s visits are rare. Although he also has accounts with Wen Xu, but now he picks up the goods directly from Xu Dong''s fresh food warehouse, and has very little direct contact with Wen''s Village.


    "Why can''t I come and see you?"


    Seeing Wen Xu came back, Zhao Defang moved his little nephew Guang Jue who was riding on him, then moved to the bed, found his shoes and got off the bed.


    Wen Xu heard what he said, and laughed at him: "Do you believe it or not, who are you, and you don''t know who you are?"


    "I''m here to discuss business with my younger siblings." Zhao Defang didn''t take it seriously, and naturally they didn''t see anything when they were friends.


    "What kind of business are you talking about?" Wen Xu thought about it for a while, and felt that he had developed everything that could be developed here in Wenjia Village. Why did there still be projects that slipped through the net?


    "The snails in the village, I got some from here last time. A few friends tasted it and said it was very good, so they told me to launch this thing," Zhao Defang said.


    Wen Xu doesn''t believe his nonsense, if his friends persuade him to launch some kind of stir-fried snail project, then it will be a ghost. To be honest, small shops on the street can have this stuff, like Zhao Defang is doing it now. It''s a fancy shop, a group of people in suits and leather shoes are sitting at the table with their eyes facing each other, sucking snails in their mouths? Don''t be kidding, okay?


    Seeing Wen Xu looking at her with disdainful eyes, Zhao Defang immediately said: "I said I can''t do it? Our An An''an didn''t know what happened to his stomach this year, so he kept telling me to eat spicy snails. I''ve also been screwed by her and I can''t help it!"

 Chapter 783： ability

    It''s not impossible for Zhao Defang to ask Wen Xu to get a little bit of it every two days, but thinking about it, if her daughter-in-law eats it for several months, it will be too much trouble for her friend.


    Zhao Defang understands that this is not how friends are made. When you are a friend, you have to think from the standpoint of others in the long run, and don��t think about disturbing them if unnecessary troubles arise, so Zhao Defang simply set up a snack in his store. The takeaway window, in this way, it not only solves the greedy wife, but also makes money, and saves troubles for friends. It really kills three birds with one stone.


    "This is Sun Anan?"


    Without waiting for Wen Xu to guess, Zhao Defang happily revealed the good news: "Our family is going to have a second child!"


    Wen Xu said in surprise immediately after hearing this: "You can do it, but this time you have left Yan Dong behind again!"


    "He is not as good as me in this matter!" Zhao Defang said boldly: "We just found out! I felt that what she ate these days was a bit abnormal, so I went to check it out. I didn''t expect to check it all at once. Come out."


    Having said that, Zhao Defang turned her head and looked at the three boys who were rolling around on the bed, looking like a few meatballs: "By the way, Wen Xu, I''m just curious, how did you two feed the children? Our family That one is a few days older than your family, and he can''t speak clearly now, and his size is obviously much smaller than the three of your family, so why does Wenjia Village support people so much?"


    Wen Xu felt that this thing must be related to her own space. The three little things in her family grew up drinking space water since they were young. It is normal that they are taller, stronger and stronger than normal children. I have never seen them staying in the space. Sometimes the cubs don''t even get sick now, and they are all very strong.


    I thought so in my heart, but I couldn''t say that on Wen Xu''s mouth, and said happily: "This is a matter of breed. My monk is really not short, so the child will naturally be tall! Of course, the main condition is my high ability. In terms of having children, Hu Jun in our dormitory is an ordinary person. He is still in his thirties. Yan Dong is a little earlier, and you are naturally a level or two higher than Yan Dong, but you are worse than me. It''s too far!"


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen walked into the courtyard, and upon hearing Wen Xu''s words, he opened his mouth and replied, "Your dormitory is far more shameless than ordinary people!"


    "Tear down my desk as soon as you enter the door!" Wen Xu smiled at his daughter-in-law.


    After Shi Shangzhen nodded politely at Zhao Defang with a smile, he turned his gaze to Wen Xu and asked, "By the way, how is that python?"


    Wen Xu spread out his hands: "What else can I do, I''ll send you to Western Bliss directly!"


    "What python?" Zhao Defang immediately asked when he heard about the python.


    Wen Xu explained the matter in general, and then said to Shi Shangzhen: "I took over the leather that Guanghong wanted because it was the most expensive. After two days, Lao Sun will finish it, and then I will let Lao Zhou make it for you." A kun bag!"


    "What do I want to do with that thing, don''t waste it, see if I can make something else, if it doesn''t work, I''ll make you a pair of leather shoes, I have a dozen or so bags at home here." Shang Zhen said.


    At this time, the old Taoist who was sitting on the edge of the couch and was playing with three young disciples suddenly interjected, "How about the python skin?"


    Wen Xu heard the old Taoist''s question, and opened his mouth and replied: "How do I know this, but Lao Sun said it was pretty good. He said it was wild python skin, and the kneading cost alone cost thousands of dollars."


    "Old Sun said it was good, then it must be good. If this is the case, leave the best piece to me. I want it to be this big, a total of four pieces." The old man stretched out his hand and gestured as he said.


    Here Wen Xu heard that his daughter-in-law doesn''t want bags, and he doesn''t want any leather shoes. It just so happens that the master wants it, so it would be great: "I''ll tell you whatever you want!"


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu remembered the matter of the python again, and the joy on his face faded: "Speaking of the matter of the python may be a bit troublesome, Lao Sun saw the python skin and said it was a wild python, since It��s a wild python and she��s pregnant again this time, so there��s a high probability that a small python was born last year, so maybe we��ll be flooded with African rock pythons in a few years.��


    After hearing this, Zhao Defang said disapprovingly: "You too underestimate the power of the foodie empire, let me tell you this, as long as the arrests are released, let alone those that have not yet become a disaster, even those that have already become a disaster If you can eat it in the Museum of History, don''t worry about it, if you want to, then think about what we will eat tonight!"


    Hearing what Zhao Defang said, Wen Xu glanced at him sideways: "What do you want to eat? If you want to eat swan meat, as long as you are not afraid of going to jail, I can get it for you!"


    "I heard it and changed the way to call me a toad!" Zhao Defang walked to Wen Xu''s side, stretched out his hand and patted Wen Wen''s arm: "I don''t want to eat swans. I already thought about it when I came here. I want to eat tonight." Is it okay to have small miscellaneous fish pot stickers?"


    Hearing that he wanted to eat small fish pot stickers, he was taken aback for a moment.


    "Can you please tell me!"


    "Okay, why not!" Wen Xu immediately agreed.


    It is convenient to eat other things, but this small miscellaneous fish pot stickers is really a little troublesome, because there is no such small fish in the warm space, if you want to eat this small fish, you have to go to the river or wild pond catch it.


    "Why do I think you are a bit embarrassed?" Zhao Defang asked curiously, feeling the warm entanglement.


    Shi Shangzhen listened and said with a smile: "He has to catch the little miscellaneous fish!"


    "Difficult?" Zhao Defang didn''t expect how difficult it would be for a small miscellaneous fish, so she asked directly.


    Wen Xu reached out and patted Zhao Defang on the back: "What''s the problem! Since you want to eat, let''s do it together!"


    "How do you do it?" Zhao Defang was a little surprised.


    Wen Xu said: "I have to go to others to borrow a net, and I also need to borrow a small fishing boat. Now the time is a bit tight. If it is not tight, we can get out of the cage. Now we can only use the boat and the net!"


    Hearing such a trick, Zhao Defang immediately regained her spirits, jokingly said: "So it is like this, you should have said it earlier, and I will go there crying and shouting earlier, I thought I would betray my lust!"


    "Only someone like you has to pay a premium to sell it!"


    Shi Shangzhen listened to these two guys talking endlessly, and opened his mouth and said: "Then you two have a good drink today, and I will take the children to Grandpa''s."


    "I''m not considered an outsider, brother and sister, why did you take your children away?" Zhao Defang opened his mouth immediately after hearing this.


    Shi Shangzhen explained: "I really didn''t want to avoid you. An old subordinate of my grandfather came over. He wanted to invite people to dinner. It is impossible for him to be the only one at the dinner table, so I took the child there. Let��s liven up the atmosphere, master, can you stay and have fun with them two at night?��


    Hearing what my daughter-in-law said, Wen Xu guessed the reason. It is estimated that this old subordinate must have come to see the old chief, and the relationship between the two should be quite strong, otherwise the old man would not let Shi Shang I really took my children to talk with me. Like at this time, old man Qiu is not suitable, Wen Xu can go to eat at home when old man Qiu is here, but when the old man''s subordinates come, it is too big for old man Qiu to be an accompanying guest, and this matter is also troublesome, so spread the word Someone will over-interpret it.


    The old Taoist listened and looked at Zhao Defang.


    How could Zhao Defang say no? When he saw the old man looking at him, he immediately acted like a good boy: "I said, old master, you can stay and have dinner together, and there are more people to have more fun, right?"


    Zhao Defang has long planned to send her little girl over to the old Taoist for enlightenment, but the old Taoist has not nodded. Now look at the three little things of Wen Xu''s family, and then look at her little girl, and compare her own girl with one Like a little fool, how could he let go of such an opportunity.


    Wen Xu opened his mouth and said: "I''ll go and see if Mr. Chi next door is at home, and if he is, let him come with me!"


    The old Taoist nodded slightly after hearing this.


    In this way, Wen Xu took Zhao Defang to go out, first went to Mr. Chi''s house to see if the old man was there, the old man was indeed at home, and now the old couple was preparing to cook. Hearing what Wen Xu said, Mr. Chi nodded and agreed .


    At Mr. Chi''s house, Wen Xu borrowed a four-wheel off-road vehicle, the one that the old man modified himself. Wen Xu''s family has this kind of small off-road vehicle, but they don''t need it once in 180 or 180 years. Now they are placed in the greenhouse While giving Qin Zhuangping and his wife orders at ordinary times, I want to borrow the old man''s nearby today.


    Borrowed a car from Mr. Chi''s house, Wen Xu took Zhao Defang and the two to Wen Shida''s house, asked him to borrow a net and invited the third brother, and then took Zhao Defang to the river to the west.


    As soon as she left the village, Zhao Defang opened her mouth and asked, "Didn''t you mean to borrow a boat when I said Wenxu, where is the boat!"


    Zhao Defang showed great interest in catching fish, most of them were on the boat, and now his interest plummeted without the boat.


    Wen Xu said: "I can still carry the boat on my shoulders! The boat is naturally placed by the river, who has nothing to do to run the boat on both sides, look at your IQ!"


    After hearing Wen Xu say that the boat was by the river, Zhao Defang felt relieved, turned her body and sat firmly on the chair: "You said it earlier, I was hoping to have a good time playing with the boat."


    "There are dozens of people, and they still look ignorant, what a headache!" Wen Xu said casually.


    After speaking, he saw a pit next to him, but before he could react, the wheels had already run over him.


    "Wow, be careful, you can''t see such a big hole!"


    It bumped, the car doesn''t matter, it was originally used in the field, but the old man changed the engine, the horsepower increased, and the speed naturally increased. If the speed is increased, then the **** must suffer some hardships. Wen Xin is better , Zhao Defang''s skin is delicate and tender, and he immediately bared his teeth.


    "Didn''t pay attention, didn''t pay attention!" Wen Xu immediately apologized.


    The two brothers chatted along the way and soon came to the river. This river leads directly to Wuma Lake. The place where the river passes is very long and has many bends. The upstream where Wenxu is standing is very narrow and the current is very fast. But here we are There is a big buffer here, where the torrent suddenly slows down and the river bed becomes deeper, so it is easy to form a small water eddy. There is a kind of needle-billed fish with a mouth like a long pointed needle living here. This kind of fish is not big. , but it is quite delicious to make miscellaneous fish pot stickers.


    Standing by the river, Zhao Defang was very happy, because there was a wooden boat with a reed canopy on the riverside. The boat was not small, four or five times the size of the boats in the park. The boats are all made of iron, but the boat in front of me is made of pure wood. There are two Y-shaped fork racks protruding from each side of the boat. There are more than a dozen bamboo cages hanging, Zhao Defang knows this thing, He Wenxu used it once before, throwing it in the river to catch shrimps.


    Before Wen Xu had a long talk, Zhao Defang had already rushed towards the wooden boat and climbed onto the boat first.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Standing at the bow of the boat, Zhao Defang greeted Wen Nu repeatedly.


    "You''re stupid!" Wen Xu looked at Zhao Defang helplessly with Xiaowang in his hand and said, "You go up first, don''t you think I can push you into the river with the boat?"


    Now one-third of the wooden boat is on the ground, and Wen Xin knew at a glance that the last time someone used it must have been when it rained, and the water was full, so when Xiao Ban came to the shore, he naturally had to be closer to the dam, and the water receded After getting on the boat, part of them rode on the dry river bed. It was a bit difficult to push Wenxu on a wooden boat, not to mention Zhao Defang, with his weight, he could change Wenxu by two.

 Chapter 784： Jinshan Yinshan

    When Zhao Defang heard what Wen Xu said, she immediately climbed down from the boat with her **** pouted in disgust, muttering as she climbed.


    "I don''t know what you practice every day, these things can''t be moved!"


    His muttering voice almost catches up with his speech, if Wen Nu can''t hear it, then there is a problem.


    So Wen Xu replied: "I''m training my body, not pushing a boat, and this boat weighs hundreds of catties, I don''t have the ability to push it, so please hurry up! Keep grinding like this and wait for the rain Don��t talk about eating miscellaneous fish pot stickers, just eat two soaked chickens.��


    Walking to the side of the boat, Wen Xu picked up the four-tooth anchor on the ground, put it on the board of the boat, and then motioned Zhao Defang to push the boat into the river vigorously.


    The summer sun in Wenjia Village is poisonous, and the shore without water can be dried out in just one day, so the resistance at the bottom of the boat is not small. When Wen Xu and Zhao Defang pushed the boat into the river and floated, they were already dead He was panting heavily with sweat on his face.


    The big advantage of the boat is that it is more stable than a small boat. When the two got on the boat, Wen Xu went straight to the stern and prepared to row the oars, while Zhao Defang ran into the cabin and lay down on the board, straightened his legs and hummed : Exhausted, exhausted!


    The boards in the cabin were originally used for sleeping. If someone lives on the boat, quilts can be spread here in winter, and a clay pot stove can be placed in one of the front and rear compartments, so that you can make a fire for cooking or something. It''s time to live.


    Wen Xu''s kung fu in sailing the boat was just so-so, but she still steered the boat to the predetermined place with a little crookedness, stopped and pulled out the penny from the shelf, Wen Xu inserted the penny into the mud at the bottom of the river, Then he started to trim the fishing net. After the fishing net was trimmed, he hung the net on the long pole and inserted it into the water.


    "Is this all right?"


    I don��t know when, Zhao Defang came back to life again. Seeing Wen Xu inserting a long bamboo stick into the water, and then hanging the net, he thought it was quite simple.


    "Come and try?" Looking at him, Wen Xu knew that the kid was interested, so he said to him with a smile.


    Zhao Defang immediately crawled out of the cabin when he heard it, he had already taken off his shirt at some point, and was only wearing a pair of white four-needle pants, his whole body trembled when he climbed up, look His movements are warm and feel like a big white fleshy worm wriggling out of the warehouse.


    "Be careful, if it goes straight up and down, it will bow if you tilt it, and it will break if you force it hard. This is bamboo, not iron. Also, be careful not to step on the net with your feet, let alone mess up the net. It''s over." Seeing Zhao Defang squatting in front of her, Wen Xu taught him how to do this job.


    Zhao Defang is pretty good at learning, and after a few tries, he can do it in style. Although the speed is a bit slower, as a novice, sometimes he will break the braze, but for Wen Xu It''s a very good result, it''s better than getting off the net while punting here.


    After blocking less than a third of the river, Wen Xu told Zhao Defang to stop.


    "There are still so many nets, download them all!"


    Zhao Defang became a bit addicted to playing, and watched Wen Xu prepare to lower all the nets on the boat into the river.


    Wen Xu shook his head after hearing this and said, "You''re crazy, this net is more than half a mile long, and you have to circle it back and forth four or five times, I hope you will put this thing down into the river before the sun goes down, that''s all. Anyway, we don��t have many people, just four or five people, and if we make too much, it��s a waste!��


    "In case there isn''t enough to eat, eating a meal will still make people unhappy, it seems that we are stingy!" Zhao Defang still thinks that we should eat more.


    "Big eyes and a small belly! You''ll know when you bring up the net later. You thought this was a small river outside. A mile or two down the net can catch a small hairy fish that weighs less than ten catties!" Wen Wen said directly Drilled back into the cabin to hide from the sun.


    Zhao Defang listened, threw the net on the board of the boat, and then started to play with the scull.


    Wen Xu was squinting his eyes, and felt the boat shaking, opened his eyes and saw that this guy was playing with the oar, so he asked: "You are stupid, I put a pole in the water, and the bow dropped anchor , it would be weird if you could shake it."


    "Then get it for me, I''ll try to ride a boat too." Zhao Defang is also in high spirits now, and the child who didn''t grow up by the water is naturally curious about these things.


    Wen Xu felt that it was okay now anyway, and waiting was waiting, so let this guy toss, so he went back to the ship board and gathered the remaining nets on the ship board together, arranged them neatly, and hung them on the last boat. On the root of the drill, and then first reached the bow to dial up the anchor, and then dialed the penny.


    As soon as the anchor was set, Wen Xu saw the boat crashing into the fishing net that had just been lowered, and quickly yelled: Damn! Quickly came to the stern of the boat, pulled out the pole and pinned it directly to the bow, only then did the boat stop less than half a meter away from the fishing net.


    "I said what the **** are you doing, boy, what a fool!"


    Wen Xu is really weird, the novice shaker is always shaking, so he hit the fishing net directly, as if there is nothing going anywhere.


    Talking about it, but didn''t stop a few times, he pushed the boat away from the fishing net, and floated about 20 meters downstream to let the boat entertain itself, while he went back to the cabin to enjoy the coolness, just Zhao Defang Even Wen Xu didn''t dare to sleep because he woke up, maybe the boat would float four or five miles downstream, so Wen Xu just opened his eyes and watched him bustling about on the board of the boat with his buttocks pouted.


    "The mountain road here is eighteen bays, and the waterway here is nine chains..."


    I don''t know how this guy can play with the oars in such a hot day and show the interest of singing, and you can sing as you like, don''t you know what kind of bird you sing, and you can sing so loudly, Didn''t you see that even the wild ducks in the reeds by the river were frightened by his singing and flew into the sky.


    Wen Xu frowned and tried not to speak, and kept reminding herself: This guy doesn''t come often, this guy doesn''t come often!


    After listening to him sing for five or six minutes, Wen Xu''s ears gradually became numb, and he got used to Zhao Defang''s singing.


    Watching the sun begin to set, and at this time Zhao Defang''s boat oar is also playing a little bit, so Wen Xu is ready to set up the net.


    The work of pulling up the net looks simple, but in fact it is a little trick, that is, when collecting it, try to ensure that the net is as neat as possible, if it is not when you want to tidy it up later, it will be very difficult , in fact, you only need to think about how much effort it will take to straighten it if it is a long thread tangled together, or there is an idiom called a mess.


    So Wen Xu can only do this job by himself, if he counts on a novice, it will probably be after nine o''clock if he wants to eat tonight.


    "How about I come?"


    Zhao Defang wanted to try everything. Seeing Wen Xu pull the brazier out of the river bed, and when the fishing net was lifted up, he could see a dozen lively little fish shaking with the fishing net at a glance. Wanting to experience this kind of fun, he repeatedly begged Wen Xu to change jobs.


    Wen Xu raised his head and said: "Not today, it''s going to rain soon. Don''t look at this job as simple. In fact, if the net is messed up, trouble will come later. Honestly support your pole!"


    Now Wen Nuan was not in the mood to let him try it, and quickly took down the fish on the area, and threw the small fish into the compartment next to him, and then cooperated with his left and right hands to lay the fishing net layer by layer on the boat board .


    Wen Xu finished the work very quickly. In about a quarter of an hour, Wen Xu collected all the nets.


    "Let''s play for a while, it''s still early!"


    Wen Xu looked at Zhao Defang and said, "How come you are like the husky that came out for a walk in the animation on the Internet, lying on the ground and not wanting to go home! Don''t look at the sun now, it will rain in the sky for at most 20 minutes It''s about to fall, didn''t you see the clouds in the sky already!"


    Having said this, Wen Xu pointed at the sky above his head.


    Zhao Defang looked up, and immediately said: "Your Wenjia Village has such a horrible weather!"


    Zhao Defang didn''t come here very often, but he knew that there must be a rainstorm every evening in Wenjia Village in summer, and he was used to wearing it throughout the summer, almost never missing a day. So when he saw that the clouds above his head had begun to gather, he knew it was impossible not to leave.


    "Then come to play tomorrow? Oh no, eat small fish pot stickers!" Zhao Defang asked.


    Wen Xu immediately nodded in agreement: "I have no problem with you if you want to eat. I will eat with you until you feel sick! There is nothing here, but there are a lot of wild fish!"


    Just like that, Wen Xu and Zhao Defang, who was a little bit reluctant to leave, collected the fishing nets, took half a basket of small miscellaneous fish, got into the car and headed home.


    "How about this? This small miscellaneous fish is also a project. I will ask the master to make some red oil small miscellaneous fish" Zhao Defang said.


    Wen Xu shook his head after hearing this: "It''s not suitable!"


    "Why is the snail suitable but not suitable?" Zhao Defang was a little puzzled.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s okay to catch a little less of these fish to eat, but it''s not okay to catch them on a large scale and sell them for money!"


    "What can''t be done!" Zhao Defang said a little suspiciously: "I''ll pay according to the price here, so it''s over."


    Wen Xu said: "It''s not about money, don''t look at the fish in the river, we just got a bag like this after staying here for an hour, but don''t forget, there are countless birds around here You are relying on the fish in the river to survive. You will have to weigh dozens of catties in one day, and you won��t be able to sell them if you lose them. The river can support you for a few days to catch a few tens of catties a day.�� .


    "Can you catch snails?"


    "It''s not the same. Although birds eat snails, how can there be more birds that eat them than fish? Besides, they also eat fish. More or less are acceptable. If there is no fish That''s so troublesome, and let me tell you, no matter what you say, the village committee will definitely give you a standard of how big the snails can be caught! And the snails here grow fast, and these small miscellaneous fish grow to such a large size It will take two or three years! Do you think it is feasible for you to catch snails, or to catch small miscellaneous fish?" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Zhao Defang nodded: "It''s true, now the trouble is here. I said why the snails smaller than 1.5 centimeters are not allowed to be fished, so this is the reason."


    "You were not the first one who came up with the idea of ??small miscellaneous fish. Yan Dong himself had this idea. Before Yan Dong, someone else had this idea, but they were all rejected. Anyway, the small miscellaneous fish in the river village caught It''s okay to eat, three catties and five catties, but it''s definitely not allowed to catch and sell, and even if you are arrested, it''s not appropriate," Wen Xu said.


    "Do you know how much someone paid for a catty? It''s just this little miscellaneous fish, the kind with a long mouth." Looking at Zhao Defang''s eyes, he asked with a smile.


    "How many?"


    "The ones raised in the pond are eighty-five catties, and the wild ones in the river here are one hundred and fifty one catties. If you figure it out and sell it to you, then you can make it and sell it. How much will it cost per catty?" Wen Xin smiled.


    "Damn it, it''s so expensive!"


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Don''t underestimate the village committee, what are the things around the village, how to develop them so as not to hurt the population, this is all done under the guidance of experts, I didn''t see that I even have deer Are there any meat fillings left to eat? The sika deer I bought have now been taken back to the village, and then another batch of sika deer has been brought in for stocking. Old man Jia called it a healthy population."


    "Tsk! Your Wenjia Village is going to heaven," said Zhao Defang.


    "I don''t have anything to say to you ordinary people! Now it is a tourist spot to play with ecology. Not only our Wenjia Village, but also nearby villages with resources are doing it. Isn''t there a saying now that green water and green mountains are golden mountains and silver mountains!" Wen Xin said.

 Chapter 785： private goods

    Back home, the invited guests have all arrived, and now they are sitting on the small wooden couch in the courtyard playing cards, they are all people who are too familiar, so Shi Shangzhen did not accompany the guests to take care of themselves. The child went to the master''s place.


    Seeing Wen Xu and Zhao Defang coming back, the old Taoist threw the cards in his hand: "I won''t play anymore, let''s all help each other out!"


    Wen Shida smiled and threw down the cards in his hand: "The Daoist Master has been in a bad mood these days, and he is not interested in playing cards anymore!"


    Old Master Chi followed Wen Shida to make up the knife: "Whenever the old Dao gets lucky, he can play with the old Ninth Master!"


    Talking old-fashionedly, Mr. Chi''s movements were indeed swift. He got off the couch, put on his shoes, came to Wen Nu''s side, bent down and stretched out his hand to pull off the lid of the basket and looked into the basket.


    "Yo, not bad, most of them are long-mouthed fish!" Old Master Chi said happily when he saw that most of the baskets were long-mouthed fish.


    Wen Xu was also not polite to them, and directly put the basket in his hand on the ground: "Everyone helped, squeezed the fish intestines, I am going to fry the ingredients first in the room."


    Zhao Defang said: "Stop putting some spicy peppers, I''ve been a little angry these days!"


    "I know!" Wen Xu responded casually and walked into the house, into the kitchen to stir-fry.


    Zhao Defang and Wen Shida followed into the house, and each carried two small benches out from the house, so the four of them started squeezing fish intestines directly in the yard.


    The fish are very small, the largest one is only **** wide, about ten centimeters in length, most of them are long-mouthed fish, one finger wide, and the length is seven or eight centimeters after removing the mouth. It��s also simple. Hold it directly in your hand without a knife and pull out a seam from the side of the fish with your thumb, and then pinch it in front of the belly of the fish without pinching it firmly. It just came out of the belly of the fish.


    Everyone works regularly, and the only one who doesn''t work often is a cook from a food stall on the street, and his work is also tricky. Once the warm base material is fried, the four of them have already squeezed all the fish Alright, and Mr. Chi took the fish intestines back and fed the chickens, ducks and a few house cranes in his yard, and Wen Shida took over the cleaning work.


    At this time, it was approaching evening, and the dark clouds in the sky slowly rose, and the light outside gradually dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing that today''s rainstorm will come again as scheduled.


    Zhao Defang stood under the eaves, looked at the darkening sky and said: "It''s like setting an alarm clock every day. The weather in your Wenjia Village is really amazing."


    Everyone thinks that the house is a bit stuffy now. The summer rain is approaching, and there is already a small wind outside, but the heat in the house cannot be dissipated for a while, so it is much cooler in the yard than in the house at this time. up. Of course, you can also turn on the air conditioner. Wenxu is not a power-saving master. Besides, the green energy in Wenjia Village is actually quite good, especially in summer when the sun is so strong. If you don��t use some solar power Isn''t electricity a waste?


    Everyone knows that although the air conditioner is good, it is not as comfortable as the natural wind blowing on the body, so the four of them were not in the house, but stood under the cornice while chatting and watching the clouds gather above their heads.


    "By the way, can we eat the food outside, just on this small couch, just like in winter?" Zhao Defang suddenly had a flash of inspiration, thinking that eating warm potstickers in the rainstorm must be It''s a very poetic thing.


    Wen Shida heard this and said: "Are you going to eat like this?"


    "That''s what I think, but I would like to ask everyone if this idea works." Zhao Defang also knew that her family was here not only because of her seniority but also because of her young age. Although today is regarded as the host and guest, don''t take herself too seriously, so she turned to her side The person asked and taught me a bit.


    Wen Shida looked at Mr. Chi on the left hand, then at the old Taoist, and saw that they both didn''t care, so he smiled and said: "We are accompanying guests, since you think of it, let''s eat like this, what''s the point? It''s impossible, don''t underestimate this couch in the courtyard of Wen Xu''s house, if the wind can blow it down, the house will be gone long ago!"


    "Okay, I''ll go in and talk to Wen Xu." Zhao Defang heard this, and everyone agreed that his idea must be very exciting, so he volunteered to enter the room, and made new requests to Wen Xu at the door of the kitchen.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard that this man was going to put the dining place on the couch in the yard, he asked curiously, "Aren''t you very angry?"


    "What does it matter that I am so angry?" Zhao Defang asked without knowing why.


    Wen Xu immediately explained to him: "It''s cold outside! If you don''t add some spicy peppers, you won''t be able to resist, the temperature drops too fast."


    Zhao Defang said indifferently: "Then you can add some spice!"


    "Okay then, you guys go and prepare first. If you said it earlier, I wouldn''t have to be so troublesome a long time ago!" As soon as Wen Xu heard that he wouldn''t eat in the house, Zhao Defang had to go outside to eat in high spirits. I changed the method, I can��t make that kind of big pot dishes, I have to change the pot, and as for the pot stickers, I have to put them on earlier.


    As soon as Zhao Defang heard that Wen Xu agreed, after walking out of the house, the three people under the eaves got busy together. No matter whether it is Mr. Chi or the old Taoist, they can regard the Wenxu family as half of their own family. They are also familiar with the things of the Wenxu family. The stand was found and hung around the canopy, so that the original height from the top edge to the couch surface was about one meter or so, and it immediately became six to seventy centimeters, and it was stretched out by about fifty centimeters. , a bit like a transparent Chinese-style cornice hanging over the height of half-la.


    Zhao Defang saw this equipment and couldn''t help admiring and said: "Who made this, it''s quite creative!"


    Wen Shida said with a smile: "Who else can make it, Wen Xu, there are really too many such things in their house!"


    The old Taoist sighed softly at this time: "A smart brain just doesn''t go to the right place, just thinking about these little cleverness."


    The old Taoist also likes warm and smart in his heart. He has a method in everything he does, and he knows how to summarize knowledge, but he is a little dissatisfied with his apprentice spending energy on carpentry and playing with mud. For the old Taoist, these things are partial and can be used for pleasure, but it is not worth investing a lot of energy. Although he is a Taoist priest, he believes that everything in Confucianism is inferior. People are strange.


    Old Master Chi smiled and said, "There''s nothing wrong with that. Don''t you just want to be happy after living for decades?"


    "You can see it now," Wen Shida said with a smile.


    Old Master Chi was happy: "I have personally experienced that when I was young, I put my energy into unnecessary places, and waited for the middle-aged people to live in the village for the sake of living in the village for two years. Come on, I missed too many beautiful things!"


    Speaking of this, the old man''s expression was a little melancholy. He thought of the current situation of his daughter, and thought that if he and his wife could care more, his only daughter would not be like this.


    But soon the old man came back to his senses: "Okay, everyone just wait for Wen Xu to serve the food!"


    After finishing speaking, I only heard that Wen Xu had come out of the room carrying a huge pot.


    While walking, he shouted loudly: "Be careful, it''s oily!"


    Accompanied by Gu Qiao''s conversation, Wen Xu brought a large white casserole pot with a diameter of 60 cm and a **** to the couch.


    "There is still this kind of pot?" Zhao Defang was surprised when he saw such a pot. It was obvious that the pot was made of clay, but it was translucent, with a warm milky white color. When he touched it It doesn''t have the astringent feeling of ordinary plates, but it has a glass texture. It is a bit underestimated to say that the glass texture is very smooth, but the circle about a palm wide that floats out is a bit astringent.


    "This is Wen Xu''s original creation again. It specializes in eating small fish pot stickers, ground pot chicken and so on." Wen Shida said with a smile again.


    "No wonder, is this the kind of material that Wen Xu made herself?" Zhao Defang immediately asked.


    "Well, it''s just that this thing is too complicated to make. I have been thinking about this thing for three months, and I have been working on it for a month and a half."


    At this time, Wen Xu came over with the hearth furnace in both hands, holding a round porcelain bottom holder about 20 centimeters high, which is the same texture as a pot, except that there is charcoal on the bottom, surrounded by breathable ancient five Bats or vents for double coins.


    When Zhao Defang saw this thing, she wanted to ask Wen Xu for one, but when she heard that it took so much time, she immediately suppressed her thoughts.


    "The main reason is that the billet is difficult to make, and it is not enough to make one or two. It takes about thirty or forty to burn out before one can be used. The main difficulty is that the inner wall looks the same as the outer one, but the temperature conduction is completely different. Yes, you don''t feel hot on the outside at all, but you can burn people on the inside"


    Wen Xu signaled Wen Shida to put the big pot on the bottom stove, then took off his shoes and got on the bed and explained to Zhao Defang.


    The credit for this thing is naturally the space. Anyway, Wen Xu here has nothing to do and just thinks about it, so he came up with such a thing.


    "Eat it!"


    While explaining, Wen Xu took out his own Utis knife, and drew vertical lines about five or six centimeters apart on the pancakes attached to the inclined surface, so that the circle of pancakes would be divided into strips, everyone It is also convenient to eat.


    Warning everyone to start eating, Wen Xu remembered that he forgot to get everyone wine, so he patted his head: "Look at my memory, I forgot to get wine!"


    After talking about staying in the room, I put on my shoes and entered the room. In fact, when I reached the door, I took out four bottles of Yanghe Meng 6 from the space. Xiang Yanghe has been in the space for almost two years, which is estimated to be hundreds of years in real time, and he is reluctant to let others drink this warm wine.


    Before reaching the edge of the couch with the wine in hand, there was a bang, and lightning flashed in the sky above his head, followed by thunder, and almost at the same moment, big raindrops hit his head and face.


    Fortunately, Wen Xu''s skills are good, and he is only a few meters away from the couch. Even when he climbed onto the couch like this, raindrops were already on Wen Xu''s forehead.


    "I''m going, it''s raining!" Zhao Defang said immediately when she saw Wen Xu taking only a few steps.


    "It''s not that you haven''t been here last year, it''s just that you stayed in the house those few times." Wen Wen turned his head and swiped the water with his hands and said.


    After the wine was opened, everyone was not polite, just holding the teacups, each of them had a glass, and the five glasses of wine were divided into one bottle.


    "Damn, your wine is really good!"


    As a restaurant owner, Zhao Defang is a person who knows what to buy. Originally, when he watched Wen Xu bring out Yanghe, he was going to scold him. When he found that the wine was poured out, it had a strong aroma, and the wine was a little liquid. It��s getting thicker, so he naturally wants to praise it. He knows that such wines are generally used by large wineries to evaluate wines, and they are used in important occasions such as expositions. It has been stored in the cellar for decades, and most people have no chance to drink it.


    Wen Xu couldn''t tell him that he used to be rich and poor, and felt that Yanghe was a bit weaker than Maotai and Wuliangye, so he kept throwing it in the space and didn''t care about it, but because he hadn''t moved for two years, he became an old cellar , this smell is so good that I have nothing to say now.


    "I got it by chance, everyone, try it!" Wen Xu persuaded.


    Picking up the wine glasses, everyone took a sip, and then took the warm breath in their throats, and then put a delicious small fish in their mouths to chew, chewing head and tail like this, The deliciousness cannot be described in words.


    (Three shifts today, the last chapter will be released around 6:30. If you like this book, those who still have tickets in hand can vote for the little rich peasants in the stone, thank you!)

 Chapter 786： Sudden

    After two glasses of wine, when the rain outside fell on the ground, it had already started to merge into small streams, which kept overflowing into the sewer in the courtyard. The heavy rain came with nothing but dull thunder and lightning In addition, there is also a sharp drop in temperature. The temperature at this time was 35-6 degrees and dropped to 20 degrees in just half an hour. The temperature dropped to nearly 10 degrees. The feeling on the body surface is really Needless to describe.


    At this time, Zhao Defang didn''t need anyone to persuade her, so she kept pouring wine into her belly from the cup, and nagging from time to time: It''s really cold!


    When Wen Xu heard him reach the third sentence, he directly handed the small spoon in front of him to him: "Drink the soup!"


    "Drink the soup?" Zhao Defang was taken aback when he saw the thick brown soup in the pot. Although the soup looked like there was no red oil, and now you can see a few dried red peppers, but Zhao Defang is not the first to eat Now that I''ve finished my mouth, I know what this soup should taste like.


    Wen Xu hesitated when he saw his side, and immediately said: "Not much, after two sips, I won''t feel cold anymore!"


    The old Taoist interjected at this time: "Use hot soup to get rid of the coldness in your body. Didn''t you notice that we all drank a few mouthfuls of soup just now? If you don''t drink it, you can''t survive on wine alone!"


    "Didn''t Wen Xu not drink?" Zhao Defang said, but he picked up the spoon obediently, scooped up a spoonful of fish soup and brought it to his mouth. He blew it a few times before tasting it because he was afraid it would be hot. It tasted almost cold, so I drank it all in one gulp.


    After taking a sip, I felt that the fish soup was actually tastier than the fish, so I took two more sips.


    Seeing that Zhao Defang wanted to take a third sip, Wen Shida next to him immediately reached out to stop him: "Don''t drink too much at one time."


    Zhao Defang looked at Wen Xu a little depressed.


    Wen Xu smiled while picking up small fish from the pot, exhaled from time to time to let out the hot air in his mouth, and at the same time explained to Zhao Defang: "Don''t drink too much at one time, this chili is nothing to taste at first. After three or four sips, your stomach will feel uncomfortable if you drink it twice! If you drink too much, you will not be able to sleep well at night!"


    "Damn it, isn''t this chili pepper another strange thing you cultivated?" Zhao Defang put down the spoon after hearing this.


    At first, he was still wondering why everyone didn��t drink such a delicious soup, but now he realized that this was the case.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Isn''t that right? My master brought it back from outside. When you first ate it, you must have thought that the chili was so-so, but now you think it''s spicy, right? The more you eat the chili, the hotter it becomes. The good thing about Chaotianjiao is that it gives people a process of adaptation.��


    "Yan Dong didn''t order such a good thing for me!" Zhao Defang said angrily immediately after hearing this: "Wait back and see how I deal with him!"


    Wen Shida immediately explained: "Be safe and don''t be impatient, let alone Boss Yan''s peppers, they haven''t even been popularized in our village''s greenhouses. The main reason is that it''s a big trouble to grow them, except in Shixu''s greenhouses. Except for a hundred or so plants, no other greenhouses have been planted, because the climate conditions and the place of origin are too different.��


    "Boss Yan doesn''t have a lot of things," Mr. Chi said with a smile.


    "Then I''m going to visit your greenhouse," Zhao Defang said immediately. He hadn''t been very interested in Wenxu''s greenhouse for a long time, but now that he heard everyone say this, he immediately became curious again.


    "Actually, the taste is the same, but now I''m going to make up my mind about the color. What I told you before, now there are two special greenhouses that are regarded as experimental grounds. Except for a few special varieties, they cannot be used in the whole village. Promote it," Wen Xu explained with a smile.


    Mr. Chi is an expert on these things, he is a researcher of poor plants, and he is familiar with these things, and there are a lot of things that Wen Xu needs the help of the old man, even to carry the pot or something, so the old man He is still clear about Wen Xu''s tossing force.


    From the old man''s point of view, Wen Xu''s chance is so good that it''s off the charts. For this kind of selection and breeding, it depends not only on technology but also on luck, especially the part of luck that even surpasses technology. A very lucky person. Of course, the old man is also willing to recite the blame, and even wish to recite it often and more, which is beneficial to his own status in the academic world.


    So Mr. Chi interjected after Wen Xu''s words: "Actually, if you look at Wen Xu''s greenhouse, why don''t you go and see the new greenhouse in Dawangzhuang and Litang Village. The water quality and soil conditions there are estimated to be able to produce vegetables this year. Exported to European standards."


    "Isn''t your exclusive business here?" Zhao Defang said, looking at Wen Xu in surprise.


    Without waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, Wen Shida over there replied: "Our side will transform immediately, and several companies are preparing to transform into seedlings."


    "That''s to see!"


    For Zhao Defang, the only constraint that restricts him from opening a branch is the supply of goods. If he had already opened his shop in four first-tier cities, he would not have counted money at home relying on the two stores of Mingzhu. Now Zhao Defang feels that she doesn''t have the enthusiasm for starting a business at all. The greatest pleasure is to eat and drink, and from time to time watch the number of savings at home keep jumping up.


    To put it bluntly, sometimes Zhao Defang can''t wait to set up a stall and set up his own food stall on the side of the road. Of course, the one who restricts Boss Zhao from setting up a roadside stall is not someone else, but his own little tsundere. Heart, I can''t get rid of that face and set up a stall. Now when I heard that another village is about to join the supply channel, I immediately regained my spirits.


    During the remaining time, Zhao Defang asked in detail about the quality of the water and soil.


    Of course, Mr. Chi had the most say in this aspect, so everyone listened to Mr. Chi talking about the situation of the two Zhuangzis while eating.


    It started to eat a meal when it was raining, and when it was over, it happened to be clear after the rain, and the last afterglow of the setting sun in the west was still faintly visible on the top of the mountain.


    Naturally, there is no problem with being warm, and the old man is okay. As for Mr. Chi, who is blushing and has a thick neck, his speech is a bit stuttered, obviously drunk. As for Wen Shida, he squinted his eyes and felt sleepy , it is obvious that the alcohol is coming up, Zhao Defang seems to be okay, of course, the premise is that Wen Xu doesn''t know what kind of virtue he is drinking, so Wen Xu knows that this one is drunk too, and he is just one step away from falling to the ground.


    The old Taoist asked Wen Xu, "What should I do?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I can go home, I don''t have much to drink!" Mr. Chi blushed, and felt a rush of breath after he finished speaking, and then burped beautifully: "Good wine!"


    When Wen Shida heard someone say good wine, he immediately opened his half-closed drunken eyes, and then said: "Good wine!"


    After speaking, the whole head shrugged and looked like it was going to sleep.


    Zhao Defang was so honest, she sat on the couch like a tumbler and swayed to the left and right, but she didn''t lie down on the couch in a daze, this skill is really second to none.


    Wen Xu said: "It''s okay, you go back first, I will send Zhao Defang to the room first, and then send the third brother Shida back home. As for the old man, he will be fine when he comes home."


    "Would you like me to clean it up for you?" Mr. Chi is still sane and knows how to say a polite word.


    "No, you should go home and rest first!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    The old Taoist listened and said: "Then you send Wen Shida home, I will send your classmate back to the guest room!"


    "The third room on the left hand." Wen Xu was not polite to the master when he heard it, and after he finished speaking, he helped Wen Shida put on the sandals, then pulled his arms on his shoulders, wrapped his arms around the third brother''s waist, and called Chi Father, just go out like this.


    The old man has no problem walking here, and even going home is no problem. Although he is a bit wobbly, Wen Xu watched him enter the yard, pushed the door and entered the house, and then carried the third brother home.


    The courtyard door was ajar, Wen Xu yelled inside, and only after hearing the response from the room did he help Wen Shida into the courtyard.


    The third sister-in-law Lu Xiu was watching TV while playing with her one-year-old daughter. When she saw her husband being pushed back by Wen Xu again, she immediately said, "Why do you drink too much again? I''m too old to drink too much. Next time, Wen Xu Stop the third brother when he drinks again!"


    "Hey, I know the third sister-in-law, I will help the third brother upstairs now" Wen Xu agreed and helped Wen Shida to go upstairs.


    At this time, the little girl in Lu Xiu''s arms suddenly called out sweetly, "Dad", probably because she was a little worried seeing her father''s appearance.


    Who knew that the little girl''s voice immediately opened Wen Shida''s eyes, and looking for the voice, he saw his little daughter. Da didn''t hesitate at all, seeing his daughter''s little face immediately lifted his spirits.


    "My little girl, little padded jacket, um," pouted as she said, and was about to kiss her daughter.


    Wen Shida seems to be mentally normal at this time, but his body is still drunk. On the contrary, this drunk person is quite powerful in what he wants to do. Wen Xu almost missed it.


    But when the little girl smelled the smell of alcohol, she immediately hid her head on Lu Xiu''s shoulder, and kept saying that it stinks.


    "It doesn''t stink, the wine from your Uncle Xu''s house is good!" Wen Shida said with a smile.


    Even though she was drunk, she looked at the back of her daughter full of love.


    "Okay, go to bed quickly, look at how you drink!" Lu Xiu couldn''t help but softened when she saw her husband''s eyes.


    "well!"


    In this way, Wen Shida was helped upstairs by Wen Xu, and lay down on the bed.


    Lu Xiu saw that Wen Xu was going to help take off his shoes, so she immediately said, "Shixu, I''ll do the rest, you should go back quickly."


    "Row!"


    Wen Xu responded and was about to go downstairs, but after taking two steps, Wen Xu heard the third brother lying on the bed calling him.


    "Shixu, I ask you one thing!"


    Wen Xu stood still when he heard that, thinking that the third brother was going to say something drunk, so he turned his head with a smile and said: "Okay, I promise you!"


    Who knew that Wen Shida suddenly opened his eyes, looked straight at Wen Xu and said, "If the third brother leaves early one day, you must help the third brother take care of my two daughters, and you will be fine." With your sister-in-law, even if you are married, you have to look at my old brother. My old face looks a little bit. Among these clan brothers, you and the monk are the real couple. I have to trouble you..."


    Suddenly, this sentence came out of the third brother''s mouth, let alone warm, even Lu Xiu was stunned.


    "Third brother, what nonsense are you talking about! You are in good health now, and living another twenty or thirty years will be like playing a game," Wen Xu said hastily.


    Lu Xiu wiped her tears at this moment and said: "Baby and her father, what nonsense are you talking about, you are confused!"


    Wen Shida smiled when he heard this, and tears came from the corners of his eyes: "I''m not afraid that I''m getting old, and such a good life won''t last for a few years, so be prepared."


    Wen Shida was not afraid when he had no family and no one in the past. It is understandable that the old man is a little bit reluctant to part with his squeamish young daughter. With concern, he is naturally more afraid. Seeing his wife''s angry face, he smiled awkwardly He said: "I''m just afraid that something might happen!".


    After speaking, she stared straight at Wen Xu.


    "Third brother!" Wen Xu glanced at Wen Shida who was standing upright, and said seriously: "If this is the case, I will deal with it!"


    Wen Xu was completely unprepared for such a thing, but after recovering, he opened his mouth and agreed. Wen Shida has always been a blind supporter of the couple, and his sister-in-law Lu Xiu and niece Sheng Nan are both good. Although the niece hadn''t grown up yet, the character of her parents was on display here, and she couldn''t be much worse, so Wen Wen, who had always been unfussy, opened her mouth and agreed.


    Wen Shida was about to lie down at first, but when he heard Wen Xu''s answer, he immediately opened his eyes, looked directly into Wen Xu''s eyes and said, "Thank you, old brother!"


    "Third brother, then I''ll go back." Wen Xu nodded solemnly.


    When she returned to her own yard, Wen Xu''s whole mind was still buzzing, thinking that this was too surprising, why did the third brother remember this.

 Chapter 787： couple thinking blindly

    Back home and into the house, Wen Xu still looked dazed, and couldn''t help thinking about what the third brother said just now.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen brought the child home and was playing in the living room. When he saw Wen Xu came back, he quietly sat on a chair in the dining room, wondering about something, so he wanted to come over and ask about the situation.


    "What''s the matter? Is it unpleasant to drink?" Shi Shangzhen came over and helped Wen Xu make a cup of tea.


    Wen Xu said: "I drank very happily, but the third brother was weird. When I sent the third brother back, he suddenly told me what happened, and asked me to help take care of his two nieces after a hundred years! "


    Shi Shangzhen was also stunned when he heard the words: "The third brother has nothing to do, why are you talking about this?"


    "I also feel puzzled, do you think there is something wrong with the third brother''s body that caused such an incident?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen immediately rolled his eyes at Wen Xu after hearing this: "The physical examination that everyone just had in March this year didn''t find out at that time, but now it''s found out. You really think too much. I think it''s nothing more than third brother Out of emotion, now that my wife and children are living comfortably now that I am older, I am naturally a little afraid of death, don��t worry, nothing serious will happen.��


    Shi Shangzhen understood the meaning of this after thinking about it. Wen Shida is now guarding his wife and weak son. Naturally, he is afraid of death. His daughter-in-law is less than forty, and he is sixty. age! Don''t worry, it''s just a ghost. I guess this thought has been hidden in my heart. Now I take this opportunity to say it out of the box. It''s actually not a big deal.


    Wen Xu sighed: "I hope so!"


    "Okay, if you''re tired, go back to your room and rest, I''ll clean up the pots and pans." Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, Shi Shang really said with a bit of distress.


    Wen Xu heard his wife''s comfort at this time, and thinking about it again, he felt that this matter was almost like what the daughter-in-law said. Wen Shida just said it casually. If there is anything impossible, the medical examination in March can''t detect anything. Bar.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu said with a smile: "Forget it, I''m not drunk. By the way, Grandpa''s party is over so soon?"


    Shi Shang gave a warm look: "You think Grandpa is still like you pushing cups and changing glasses here, besides, the guests who came here are not too young, they are almost seventy!"


    "Hehe, it''s rare that this old man still has time to walk around!" Wen Xu said casually with a smile.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "He has no choice!"


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu immediately looked at his daughter-in-law curiously.


    "His son is about to fall! The Central Commission for Discipline Inspection is ready to do something," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Are you ashamed to come here to find a relationship?" Wen Xu immediately curled his lips and said.


    "What should I do if I don''t come to look for it? I can''t watch my own children go to prison, right? If you didn''t go, the old man wiped his tears while sitting on the table while eating," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Grandpa''s side?"


    "What can grandpa do? This matter has been found out, let alone now that grandpa has retired, even if he is in the seat, with grandpa''s character, he may not be able to bear it. People of the older generation can''t stand this thing. If It was a few years ago, maybe this person would still be scolded, but now his mentality is better, and his heart is at peace, but he sighed for a while! The offender is also the old son, the old man who pleaded, At the beginning, he was also a famous general under his grandfather. Grandpa said that he almost died three times on the battlefield, not to mention being injured. He was stunned from a small soldier to a lieutenant general retired. He relied on his outstanding military exploits. Keeping the American bullets, facing the Americans and the Vietnamese on the battlefield, no matter how hard or difficult it was, they never shed a tear, and now they have such a famous name..." Shi Shangzhen said with a sigh.


    The couple faced each other and sighed for a while.


    "Do you think we are too used to children, the old saying goes that good habits are like killing children!" Shi Shangzhen said while looking at his three sons who were having fun with Dahua Erhua.


    Wen Xu laughed wryly after hearing this: "We''re fine, didn''t you hear mom say that our family has had a hard time these three days!"


    "You really know how to find someone to be a role model!" Shi Shangzhen was immediately happy when he heard what Wen Xu said.


    She also knows that her mother''s love for her three grandchildren is probably even worse than the old son who begged for mercy. There is no way, there is an old saying in China called intergenerational relatives.


    The three little guys seemed to sense that their parents mentioned them, and it was in a direction that was not good for them. They turned their heads and looked in the direction of the two of them in unison.


    "Playing with you, what are you looking at!" Shi Shangzhen said with a wry face.


    The three little guys were a little puzzled when they heard it. Why did their mother, who was still fine, suddenly change her face, so she turned to play with Dahua Erhua, but there was a lump in her heart, and she didn''t play like before. I was so happy, I turned my head to look at my parents from time to time, the three little faces were all tangled.


    "Look, you scared the child, just now you said I was thinking too much, I think you are thinking too much now!" Wen Xu noticed the expression on the little guy''s face, smiled at his wife and said.


    "Hey!" Shi Shangzhen sighed: "Seeing their small appearance, how can I be so cruel!"


    "Okay, don''t get entangled, with a master teaching you, you shouldn''t be bad at learning. Let''s do our best and know our destiny." Wen Wen comforted his daughter-in-law.


    After hearing this, Shi Shangzhen gave Wen Xu a hygienic eye: "What do you mean by doing everything you can to know your fate? Why do you sound so awkward to me!"


    "Okay, don''t worry about you being awkward, I''m going to tidy up things." Wen Xu smiled and stretched out to scratch Shi Shangzhen''s face, but she deftly avoided it, so Wen Xu stood up and walked towards the kitchen past.


    After tidying things up, the family of five stayed in the living room and enjoyed some family time. Wen Wen and Shi Shangzhen chatted while watching TV, while the three little ones continued to play with the animals at home.


    At nine o''clock, the little guys started yawning. After all, they had been bouncing around like little monkeys for a whole day, and now they were already a bit enchanting. If they were not sleepy, they would become little monsters.


    After taking a bath with the three children, the husband and wife sent the children back to the bed together. There was no need to coax them at all. As soon as the lights were turned off, the three little ones fell asleep in their own small beds. Lie at the door like a guard, the husband and wife naturally went back to their room to rest.


    Early in the morning, when Wen Xu came back after practicing with Xiao Yao, Zhao Defang had already woken up, sitting alone on a recliner in the yard, lying down while it was cool.


    "I said you can do it, get up early in the morning to bask in the sun, if you have time, go for a run, exercising every day is good for your body" Wen Xin persuaded.


    Zhao Defang said lazily: "I don''t have as much effort as you, I''m so busy every day that I can''t keep my feet on the ground, how can I have time to exercise!"


    "Excuse!" Wen Xu said bluntly.


    "Okay, I won''t make excuses anymore, now I want you to accompany me to an event!" Zhao Defang was still lazily lying on the deck chair, basking in the rising sun beautifully with her eyes closed.


    Wen Xu asked curiously: "What event!"


    "Go and see the two villages Mr. Chi mentioned yesterday!" Zhao Defang said.


    "The relocation of those two villages has not been completed yet, and the greenhouses have not been fully built. There is nothing interesting to go there now!" Wen Xu directly talked about the situation there. As far as the progress is concerned, at most half of the walls of the greenhouse have been erected, and the rest is estimated to take a few months to complete. It is estimated that it will not be produced until New Year''s Day if it can really be caught up.


    "I just want to see!"


    Wen Xu said: "You want to go, I don''t want to go, besides, I still have something to do, the province is coming soon, and the film crew will take it to the radar station to send condolences and the like, according to the military-civilian joint construction s material."


    "Isn''t your village sending them all in winter? How can there be any transportation difficulties in this weather?"


    Zhao Defang often comes here in winter, and his family comes to play snow skiing and so on. Anyway, skiing is quite high-grade now, and there are many people who come to play. He, who is completely enthusiastic about skiing, knows this clearly. It is only difficult to supply the radar station when it snows heavily. Wenjia Village will lead a team to send some food supplies to the radar station. At that time, the temperature on the top will be low, and the snow will fall regardless of the time. , The weather is bad, and the helicopter can''t go up and can only be transported by pack horses.


    "I told you that the film crew filmed the military-civilian co-construction." Wen Xu sighed: "Why do you still drink alcohol and your ears hurt!"


    "I don''t feel at ease if I don''t go to see it myself! This is a habit, like every morning or night I will go to the two stores to see if all the kitchen utensils have been cleaned and tidied up before going to work. When the chefs and red and white staff are dressed as required, they even have to check their fingers. Catering is a word of mouth. Even if it breaks once, you have to spend ten times more energy to eliminate the impact. So if I don''t go and see it with my own eyes, I always feel a little awkward. It''s not that I don''t trust you, but that I seem to have obsessive-compulsive disorder about this matter..." Zhao Defang said flatly.


    In Wen Xu''s heart, Zhao Defang''s idea is a thousand and ten thousand approval. Catering is a word of mouth. A store like Zhao Defang can''t be too strict with hygiene. Wen Xu has seen the kitchen in the store, even if he is working The floor is clean and tidy, and the countertops and utensils are all shiny.


    "Okay, it''s fine if I go with you, there are so many things to talk about!" Wen Xu thinks one thing in his heart but naturally says another thing when he speaks, and it is natural to speak casually to old friends.


    "Okay, just promise!" Zhao Defang didn''t take it seriously, and said, "When shall we set off?"


    "What''s the rush, you have to finish your breakfast!" Wen Xu said.


    "By the way, do you have a lot of Yanghe Meng 9 in stock?" Zhao Defang asked.


    "you want?"


    Zhao Defang said: "If there are too many, I will order two bottles and send them to my old husband. He likes to drink and has a tricky mouth!"


    Wen Xu laughed and said, "Now it''s no wonder people say that adopting a child is a real loser. You open your mouth when you think that your father-in-law loves to drink. Why didn''t you think that your father also likes to drink a few sips?"


    "You think I don''t want to, and he wouldn''t want to drink it even if I gave it to him, the old man can think about it at home!" Having said this, Zhao Defang couldn''t help but sighed: "The old man is used to living a frugal life, and he can''t afford to be extravagant anymore. , every time I go home, I ask the price one by one, and then I will tell me, and then I will not give it away. I will let Sun Anan handle this matter. The old couple always smile when they see her give it away, and they praise everyone. Sun Anan is doing well."


    Wen Xu looked at this guy and asked with a smile: "When I say this, it sounds like I''m showing off!"


    "You can see this, I hide it so well!" Zhao Defang replied with a smile.


    Wen Xu didn''t want to talk to him anymore: "Okay, there aren''t many in stock, but it''s okay to have three boxes each, one box for each of you three! But you''d better keep this stuff for yourself, after nearly a year and a half There won''t be any more!"


    Although it is warm enough to pack twenty or thirty boxes, it will take time to throw it in the space. Anyway, don''t expect it until the middle of next year.


    "Thank you very much!" Zhao Defang arched his hands, closed his eyes, and waved his hands: "Xiao Wenzi, go cook earlier, Lafayette, I''m a little hungry!"


    "Go away!" Seeing his virtue, Wen Xu smiled and kicked him, then turned and went into the house to cook.

 Chapter 788： as a result of

    The two brothers ate breakfast, after Wen Xu took Erbai out, the whole pad and saddle were completely done, and then he took Erbai and took Zhao Defang to the entrance of the village. Wen Xu has a horse, but Zhao Defang doesn''t have a mount yet, and it''s impossible for the two of them to go out so hard that they can ride on the same horse, so Wen Xu has to take Zhao Defang to the stables in the village to pick a horse.


    The two chatted while walking, and just when they reached the door of Wen Shida''s house, they heard a lot of movement in the yard of his house, and Lu Xiu''s voice seemed to be commanding something uncontrollably.


    Wen Xu stopped curiously and took a look, and found that the third brother Wen Shida was now downcast like a plantain after the rain.


    "Third brother, what are you doing in your family early in the morning, are you going to demolish the house?" Wen Wen asked jokingly.


    Seeing Wen Xu standing at the door, Wen Shida''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said to Wen Xu as if he was a savior: "Shi Xu, hurry up and persuade your sister-in-law, you should be good early this morning. What are you fussing about? You pulled me out of bed at seven o��clock and said that you made an appointment for me at the hospital in the city. I��m going to have a full-body physical examination today. What kind of drama are you talking about suddenly coming out like this? what!"


    Just as Wen Shida''s words came out, Lu Xiu on the other side had already opened the door and came out. Seeing Wen Xu and Zhao Defang standing at the door of the room, he smiled and greeted them: "Shixu and Xiao Zhao are here, come in. Sit back!"


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Zhao Defang: "I said you are such an adult, let Jia Shixu and Xiao Zhao just stand at the door, and let you come in and pour a glass of water!"


    Wen Xu looked at the third sister-in-law with a smile on her face. Since the birth of her little girl, the status of the third sister-in-law Lu Xiu in this family has risen gradually. Now, training Wen Shida is similar to training a son, just a few sudden words, Wen Shida, who is almost sixty, can only listen with shrugged eyes.


    "No need for the third sister-in-law, we still have something to do here, we have to go to the king and Li Tang to take a look," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "I''m not sick, so why am I going to the hospital?" Wen Shida finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and complained to Lu Xiu directly in front of Wen Xu: "I only checked it in March, and now it''s half a year I said we have a lot of money, and it would take almost a whole day to check and go back and forth, and we brought our second daughter with us, not only the adults are tired, but the children are also tired!" Wen Shi Da complained.


    Lu Xiu said: "If you are asked to check, you can check it. Why are there so many words? Even if you just checked it more than three months ago, what''s the matter with checking it again now? Don''t worry!"


    "I said you...!" Wen Shida raised his finger and pointed at his daughter-in-law, but the last two women couldn''t say anything. They were stunned for a while and saw his daughter-in-law''s eyes, and their hearts softened: " Okay, let��s check, let��s check it out, what do you think it��s called, there��s still a lot of work to be done at home!��


    Zhao Defang smiled and said: "I said Brother Wen, did you forget what happened last night?"


    Wen Xu curled his lips and looked at him when he heard the words: "You seem to remember that you have green hair and call others monsters!"


    Zhao Defang still listened to Wen Xu''s talk about this matter, but now he''s showing it off.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shida blinked his eyes and asked, because he had a good drink yesterday, so how could he remember the matter of Tuogu on his side.


    Lu Xiu said: "Last night, you forced Jia Shixu to help take care of your two daughters after you left, and even made some irrelevant remarks."


    "What after I left?..." Wen Shida casually repeated a sentence and then understood: "Hey! I said what''s going on, isn''t that just talking nonsense after drinking, I am worried that I will not be able to accompany you to the end when I am too old Well, it''s completely drunk, how can there be any credibility in these words."


    When not drunk, Wen Shida is quite calm.


    "It''s better to check, anyway, the family is not short of money!" Lu Xiu insisted.


    Wen Shida stretched out his hand and twitched his mouth lightly, and said to himself: "Let you owe me, let you owe me!"


    After smoking, he said to Lu Xiu: "Daughter-in-law, check it out, let me check it out."


    After finishing speaking, I continued to mutter: "What is this called? People drink and go to the hospital because they are drunk, and I go to the hospital because I talk nonsense!"


    Wen Xu, Zhao Defang, including Lu Xiu couldn''t help but find it a little funny.


    "Okay, then you are busy, we have to go to the stables to get the horses!" Wen Wen smiled and prepared to leave.


    After hearing this, Zhao Defang suddenly remembered that her horse was still kept at Guanggen''s house, so she said: "Why don''t you go to the stables, go to Guanggen''s house, where my horse is kept at his house. If I want to send it back, I said I''ll take it by myself, and I won''t be in a hurry if I don''t go to your house to drink... Oh, what a coincidence!"


    Following Wen Shida''s gaze, Wen Xu and Zhao Defang turned their heads and saw Wen Guanggen leading Wen Shida''s bay red horse walking towards this side.


    "Uncle, I''ll return your horse! I was waiting for you to drink at home yesterday, but I didn''t see you after waiting for a long time, and you didn''t answer your phone calls, so I had to send it to you this morning! "Wen Guanggen saw that Wen Xu and Zhao Defang were at the door of Wen Shida''s house, he nodded and greeted them first, and then prepared to return the horse.


    Wen Shida said: "Exactly, give it to Zhao Defang, he and Shixu are going to visit Dawang and Li Tang!"


    Hearing what Wen Shida said, Wen Guanggen handed over the reins to Zhao Defang, and at the same time asked curiously: "What are you going to do there now, it seems that you can''t dismantle it at will, it''s so messy that you can''t see anything." Come out".


    "Just to check the progress!"


    Wen Xu responded casually, then turned to Zhao Defang and said, "Try the saddle, you can change two people with one butt, don''t saddle too small!"


    Wen Guanggen laughed and said, "I don''t want it to be too big. This is the biggest saddle in our village. I lent it to my brother-in-law, her size."


    Having said this, he smiled and stretched out his hand to gesture.


    Zhao Defang had a little problem getting on the horse, because he was too fat and couldn''t lift his legs too high. Even if he reached the highest point and was five or six centimeters away from the stirrups, Wen Xu had to help his fat feet He reached into the stirrup, then dragged his **** casually, and together with Wen Guanggen got Zhao Defang onto the horse.


    "Row!"


    After twisting a few times on the horse, Zhao Defang felt that the saddle was okay, so she said something and was about to twist and get off the horse.


    Wen Xu took a look and said repeatedly: "Okay, don''t bother you, let''s go now! Third brother, sister-in-law, Guanggen, let''s go first, you are busy!"


    After saying hello, Wen Xu got on the horse, and led Zhao Defang from the path between the two houses to the back of the yard, and onto the horse trail in the village.


    "I still have a feeling of riding horses here. Those horse races in Mingzhu are a little less frequent, and there are fewer scenery along the way. It''s either a circle or something. Thieves are boring!...".


    The monkey sat on the horse and Zhao Defang turned his head to look at the scenery around the horse path. The trees on both sides grew randomly, and his eyes could penetrate the cover of the trees and stretch into the distance from time to time. The river, the green hills, and the green grass beside it were artificial. The architecture is also full of style, and the most important thing is this tranquility, which is not available in many scenic spots.


    "That''s right, you don''t want to see how much it costs to play here." Wen Xin shook the reins with a smile: "Okay, don''t talk about it, there are horses on the road when we get out of the village, let''s run!"


    I heard that Zhao Defang didn''t want to run when he started to run, even with a flick of the rein, he led the dismounted bay red horse to the front of Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu didn''t think about racing horses with him, and when it comes to horse racing, Zhao Defang is not good either. No one in the village can run faster than Erbai. A lot of horses have passed Erbai, but when it comes to endurance, that Erbai male Bowan! No horse can have the stamina of Erbai''s abnormality.


    As soon as the speed increased, the brothers quickly left the village, passed the small stone bridge, and then arrived at the boundary of Li Tang.


    "Be careful here, it''s not good to be harmed by rabbits, maybe there is a rabbit hole in the ground, it doesn''t matter if you step on the air and fall, it''s hard to explain to others if you hurt the horse, third brother is still very precious His red rabbit''s "Wen Xu saw that Zhao Defang pulled away again and wanted to run, and immediately persuaded him.


    "The grass is growing well, why?"


    What Zhao Defang saw was a field of weeds, which grew quite pleasingly, almost reaching the knees, and the mountains and plains were all green, and from time to time you could see yellow mud exposed outside, and the small hills next to it There is a bit of gray and white quarry, this kind of scenery is not as exquisite as Wenjia Village, but in Zhao Defang''s eyes, there is a sense of reality.


    "There are too many rabbits!"


    Just talking about the rabbit, a gray fat hare came out from the grass, and it was not too scared to see Wen Wen and Zhao Defang, and it was only about ten meters away from them, eating leisurely. Start drafting.


    "No one caught?" Zhao Defang looked at the rabbit with interest.


    "Do you think that in winter, after the rabbit jumps out of the snow, you just need to step on the opening where it came out, and you can catch it. Try it now, you will be exhausted without a bow or crossbow!" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    The two brothers walked forward like this, bypassing the small hill, and Litang Village appeared in front of their eyes. At this time, the farmland was deserted, with only sparse weeds on it, and the village had lost its former vitality. Many houses have been demolished, and most of them are left in half, which seems to have a sense of depression.


    The only intact house is located on the hillside, surrounded by green trees.


    "Then whose house is Yan Dong''s small villa? It was built so quickly, no way!" Zhao Defang pointed at Qiutou''s small villa.


    "Oh, that''s not right, that''s Wang Zhe''s home, the theater fan I told you before, now lives a gorgeous hermit life!" Wen Xu explained.


    "Last time, Yan Dong told me that he planned to build a small courtyard to live in when he was old. Where did he plan to build it?" Zhao Defang asked.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and stretched out his hand to point to the hill next to him: "It''s either there or there, anyway, it''s about the same place, I don''t know if there is any approval in the town."


    Getting a dollar from the town to build a house is not a problem at all for the current severe winter. The only problem is that now he wants to build it in Wenjia Village, which is definitely not possible, but in other places, factories have been set up in the county Not only has it solved the employment of a group of people, but it has also invested in agriculture. How could this kind of entrepreneur be reluctant to part with a piece of wild land in the county.


    "This place is good, if possible, I would like to build one," Zhao Defang said.


    Wen Xu smiled and said, "If you want to build it, build it quickly. If there are more at the ends of the first mouse, you will regret it."


    Now, for Yan Dong and Zhao Defang, the biggest regret is that they didn''t reach out when Wenjiacun built the house. Now when they think about it, it''s a regret, but it''s useless to regret it now, let alone have it Even if someone wants to make a move, it''s not something they can worry about. There are too many people who want to buy with cash, and the money in their hands is really not enough.


    "This side also needs to be included in the protected area?" Zhao Defang asked.


    "You can build a house without entering the protected area?" Wen Xu rolled his eyes at him, stretched out the horsewhip in his hand and pointed at the village that was being demolished not far ahead: "There is demolition over there, and you have to build it here! Forget about the previous ones, but it will be difficult if you think about it in the future, the general direction of the policy is urbanization, not ruralization!"

 Chapter 789： Something went wrong again!

    What Wen Xu said is not just talking nonsense. The Chinese countryside is now gradually developing towards urbanization, including the current Guqiao County. The county has been divided into economic towns, and the new Changping Town is one of them.


    In the planning of the county, the old old town used to be a living area, bringing in almost the scattered population of the entire township, while the new town will be a business district. After the completion of the whole plan, the entire Changping township will form a new Changping township. The town is the center and radiates eight to nine villages around the characteristic tourist villages.


    What are the benefits of this? Everyone''s medical care and education will be greatly improved, and the quality of life of the people will also improve by leaps and bounds.


    Not knowing what to do, Zhao Defang pointed to the village in front of her: "Come on, let''s take a closer look."


    Since Zhao Defang wants to see it, Wen Xu will accompany her. Anyway, it��s not a step or two away since they��re all here.


    The two got off their horses after entering the village, and each led their horses for a stroll in the village. When they got closer, the village felt a little popular. From time to time, they could see one or two children running around, and some older ones A child picks up bricks among the rubble of his own house.


    "Why are you picking this up?"


    Zhao Defang walked up to an eight or nine-year-old child and asked curiously.


    The child was a little girl, and she carried a little over one-year-old child on her back with a wide cloth strap. Hearing Zhao Defang''s question, the child looked at Zhao Defang with the look of a fool, glanced down and continued. Do your job.


    Seeing that he still wanted to ask, Wen Xu stretched out his hand and gave him a hand: "My child is picking up bricks to make money. Didn''t you see that she picked out all the good bricks and piled them to the side?"


    "How much money can this make?" Zhao Defang whispered.


    "Do you think everyone is like a child in the city now, with so many toys, I don''t know which one to play with!" Wen Xu shook his head and said, "Your boy is a little out of touch with the crowd!"


    You only need to look at Wen Xu to know that the conditions of this girl''s family are mediocre. Although the living conditions in Changping have increased a lot now, and a group of people have become rich because of tourism, but only two years have passed. It may be said that everyone is rich, and there are no poor people in Changping. Those who refused to get out of the dilapidated house left by their ancestors could not live without food, but they must be poor.


    Children like this, who don��t go to study and stay at home with their younger siblings to find some work to earn a little money, are not one or two girls. It��s not too much to say too much, but it��s too little to say too little.


    "The life in this village is getting better, who knows that they have to go to the town to live again, you and Yan Dong are two capitalists who are too stupid." Seeing no one around, Zhao Defang opened his mouth and said something warm.


    "How do you say that?" Wen Xu didn''t hear it all at once.


    Zhao Defang wrung his fingers and counted with Wen Xu: "Look, if the climate here is getting better now, even if it can''t reach the level of Wenjia Village, it must be 80%. If 80% According to the distribution ratio of Wenjia Village, what is the income of these people? Now, you have rented the land and built a greenhouse. Although some people can come to the company to work, it is at most three or four thousand yuan a month. , it��s 40,000 to 50,000 a year, compared with the income of your Wenjia Village, you can see how much you earn! So, you nasty little capitalists, your conscience is greatly broken!"


    Hearing Zhao Defang''s calculations, Wen Xu''s eyes widened: "I said that you still run a high-end restaurant with an IQ like yours. You must be fooled to get to the point where you are now!"


    "Am I wrong?" Zhao Defang smiled and rolled up her sleeves. If you want to break it, I will break it with you on behalf of the working people.


    Wen Xu smiled wryly and said: "What kind of working people are you? It''s almost the same as the five black categories before!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu asked Zhao Defang again: "Do you know how much it costs to invest in a greenhouse? And how much would it cost if they came to do it? Tell me that?"


    "Cost, why can''t I see any cost? Even if the greenhouse is made according to yours, it should be paid back in a year. I''m afraid I won''t be able to pay for this kind of input and output?" Zhao Defang felt bored and simply He Wenxu ground his teeth on this matter.


    "Based on the general villagers, do you think they went to the bank to get a loan? Now people who want to borrow can''t get a loan, because they are afraid that you will not be able to repay it, and those who don''t want to borrow are begged by the bank all day long. You don''t think that a few The villagers can get the loan with just one project, let alone a few villagers, even the head of the village may not have such a big face now! To lend money to build such a large greenhouse!" Wen Xu snorted explained.


    "What kind of greenhouse did they build without money? You also said that compared with the income ratio of Wenjia Village, you will also make an analogy. Wenjia Village is my relatives who are related by blood. I gave the cost price for the vegetable seedlings and seedlings. It is two or three times more expensive than the rice seedlings on the general market, but why should I supply others at this price? No matter what, their intellectual property rights are valuable, and my intellectual property rights will be saved for you when they arrive here. You really know how to find references than Jiacun, why don''t you compare Litang Village with Beverly Hills, according to your explanation, they are not both villages?" Wen Xu said.


    "Then doing it by yourself is better than working part-time?" Zhao Defang stiffened her mouth and decided to resist. Anyway, the two buddies were talking nonsense in private to pass the time.


    "You think you''re the only one who is smart. Have you ever seen how American farmers farm the land? Last year, Shang Zhen went to a family farm in the United States with several village directors to investigate. The family planted two or three people from our village. land, and it can do fine-grained fertilization for almost every crop! Even so, the family farm still told Shang Zhen and the village chiefs frankly that the family farms in the United States are being seriously attacked by large planting companies. Challenge! Think about it, what does our agriculture look like now? We haven��t mechanized yet. People have skipped mechanization and entered a higher level. Large areas of land resources are concentrated together, which is conducive to reducing costs and fine planting. In what age, you still rely on the small peasant economy to live!" Wen Xu said with a sneering look at Zhao Defang.


    "Anyway, you and Yan Dong are capitalists!" Zhao Defang simply played lazy.


    Wen Xu rolled his eyes at him, and then continued: "Besides, not only is there a lack of people in the town, but the county is also starting to lack people. If these people are not liberated from landowners, how can so many people enter factories or engage in service industries? Besides Well, how much money can be earned by planing food in the soil, Wenjia Village is a special case, and it is not easy to compare. Ordinary villages do not have large-scale intensive agriculture, so it is impossible to talk about efficient output! If you don��t use Wenjia Village If we quantify them by line, the demolition of the village is obviously beneficial to them, not to mention other things, the income in just one year has doubled several times.��


    Wen Xu welcomes the relocation and raising funds to build a house in the countryside. Of course, if it is demolished in Wenjia Village, he will definitely oppose it with his hands and feet. But with the current situation in Wenjia Village, as long as he is not out of his mind No one will demolish it, let alone there are two great gods living in the village. No matter who wants to demolish the scene of the town, they have to weigh whether they can resist and live in the two.


    Besides, what is the annual output value of Wenjia Village now? How much is the tax? It is estimated that when it comes to demolition, the county will be the first to stand up and jump, and it is difficult to find a reason. It is impossible to demolish a green village and build an industrial village. Isn''t that ridiculous.


    The two brothers strolled in the village while being furious. When they reached the village head, they saw the greenhouses under construction when they looked up. This scene was much more spectacular than Wenjia Village. , and meandering along the undulating terrain, there is a different kind of small style.


    "Damn, it''s so big!"


    Seeing such a scene, Zhao Defang immediately said something in surprise.


    "No, according to this scale, I estimate that I can open another seven to eight stores at once."


    Just now he said that Wen Xu is a hateful big capitalist, now when he sees these greenhouses under construction, Zhao Defang''s businessman face is immediately revealed.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu smiled and said: "If you open seven or eight more houses, I think Yan Dong can go to your door with a knife to wipe your neck. If you open seven or eight houses, all the output here will be handed over to you." Here it is, how is it possible!"


    "Three or four can always be opened, I must open one in each of the nearby provincial capitals." Zhao Defang''s eyes are full of little stars.


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand to give him a hand, and signaled everyone to go back, because the sun has risen now, and this season, as long as the sun is fully fired, the heat will soar upwards, the Wen family doesn''t want to continue wandering outside, this The time should be either blowing on the air conditioner or playing in the pond, instead of watching these unbuilt greenhouses with Zhao Defang and dreaming of spring and autumn!


    At this time, lounge chairs, tea with a novel, or a swimming ring with sunglasses, this is a warm life!


    "What''s the hurry, wait and see!"


    Being stunned by his own weight, Zhao Defang lay down, stretched out his fat fingers and started to light the greenhouse, and couldn''t stop thinking about something in his mouth.


    Wen Xu listened carefully, and found that this guy was actually calculating how many fresh vegetables these greenhouses would produce every day! This made Wen Xu smile a little, the person who suffered from headaches when he saw mathematics in college, now it is a beauty.


    Since this guy is willing to count, Wen Xu will let him count once as long as it is enough. He chooses a big tree under the shade, removes Erbai''s saddle and everything, and sits on Erbai''s sweat mat. Leaning against a tree to enjoy the cool air, because it was too boring, I started to take a nap after a while.


    Beep!


    I don''t know how long I slept, when Wen Xu suddenly heard a car horn.


    After waking up, Wen Xu opened his eyes and saw that Wang Zhe was driving a super fancy BJ40, with a bright yellow body, and there were some off-road, Band of Brothers, etc. printed on it. It''s not like something someone like Wang Zhe could do.


    It''s just that this one is still beautiful sitting in the car, looking at Wen Nu with a smile from seven or eight meters away.


    "Hey, I don''t feel well at home. I came here to take a nap. Mr. Wen is so interested!" Wang Zhe said jokingly.


    Wen Xu turned his head to look at what he said: "Hey, where is Zhao Defang?"


    "Anyone else?" Wang Zhe turned his head and looked around, asking in surprise.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "There are two saddled horses here, how can I be the only one! I said when did you buy this cart!"


    "I bought this. My car was sent for maintenance. I got it here temporarily and used it for two days. What are you doing here? Come on, go to my house. Today, I have invited some fanciers. Hahaha!" Wang Zhe extended an invitation to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said quickly: "I''m here with my friends, so I won''t bother you!"


    "What''s the matter? Actually, I hired a small troupe to sing at my house today. The master said: It''s better to have fun alone than to have fun with others. Call your friends to join us!" Wang Zhe saw that Wen Xu was here , suddenly thought of listening to the opera alone, it is better to listen to it with everyone and there is a talk, and immediately invited very warmly.


    At this time, Zhao Defang came back with a little fun, and smiled when she saw Wang Zhe: "I am Wen Xu''s college classmate, and my name is Zhao Defang!"


    Wang Zhe and Zhao Defang couldn''t be so casual. They got out of the car and stretched out their hands to Zhao Defang: "My name is Wang Zhe!"


    "I heard from Wen Xu!"


    "When you meet, you are a guest. Why don''t you go and sit at home for a while? My family has invited a small theater troupe, and they are preparing to perform." Wang Zhe immediately sent another invitation to Zhao Defang.


    Zhao Defang said: "This...isn''t it good?"


    As soon as Zhao Defang heard that there was an opera troupe at home, Zhao Defang felt that he had never encountered this before, so he naturally wanted to see it.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard it, several black lines hung on his forehead: Can you make your words more false!


    After thinking about it again, I have to prepare to go to the radar station in two days today. It seems that this matter has to be postponed!

 Chapter 790： Corner

    Wen Xu had no choice but to follow Zhao Defang and Wang Zhe to Wang Zhe''s house.


    After arriving at Wang Zhe''s house, Wen Xu found out that he hadn''t been here for a few months, and Wang Zhe''s home had undergone some small changes. An additional building similar to a small theater was built on the east side of the yard, and it was made of half glass and half stone. , gray stone water ripple strip stone coupled with translucent glass is very characteristic.


    "Sure, another room was added quietly!" Wen Xu got off the horse, reached out and touched the black-backed head.


    Because Wen Xu has been here several times, the black back at Wang Zhe''s family has already known Wen Xu, so when he saw Wen Xu, he no longer barked at Wen Xu like it was the first time, but after seeing Wen Xu , wagging his tail to show his kindness to Wen Xu.


    It may be because I met more people. When I saw Zhao Defang, I just looked at him vigilantly, and I didn''t see such hostility from Mo Shengren at the beginning.


    "These two dogs are so handsome!" Zhao Defang saw Wen Xu stretching out his hands to rub the foreheads of the two dogs, and wanted to come over and stroke them twice.


    Woo! Woo!


    Although he didn''t yell at Zhao Defang, he was not happy to reach out and touch the two **** backs, so he immediately let out a warning sound.


    Hearing the warning sound coming from the mouths of the two dogs, Zhao Defang immediately withdrew his hands, and said with a little embarrassment: "This is still picking people!"


    Wang Zhe had already parked the car at this time. Naturally, this place is not as particular as in the city. For Wang Zhe, there are parking lots everywhere in front of his house, so he just parked the car casually, and then took the key to get out of the car.


    Seeing this scene, he explained to Zhao Defang with a smile: "Don''t compare yourself to Wen Xu when dealing with dogs. He and Wen''s second brother came here a few times before, and Wen Xu brought them both delicious food every time, so Once I see Wen Xu''s abnormal happiness, I don''t have such a good face towards others!"


    While talking, Wang Zhe pushed open the small wooden door, greeted Zhao Defang and said, "Come in!"


    After letting Zhao Defang into the courtyard, he showed off his newly added room to Wen Xu: "How is it? It only took four days from the start to the completion of the project, and I spent an extra two hundred thousand for such a place! "


    "It costs two hundred thousand?" Zhao Defang was surprised when he heard that.


    "I''m talking about the increased land area, which is calculated based on the civilian homestead. Now this thing is not easy to handle. I heard that someone built a piece on the west hillside, and I don''t know how much it cost. ..." Wang Zhe talked about Yan Dong''s unbuilt house.


    Hearing what Wang Zhe said, Zhao Defang burst out laughing. Seeing Wang Zhe''s bewildered face, she explained with a smile, "I didn''t mean to laugh at you. I mean that the one who is going to build a house over there is our friend. ".


    "Oh, what way is he going? I also have friends here who want to come and build one, but the approval is too troublesome now!" Wang Zhe asked immediately.


    Wen Xu said: "Has it been tightened now?"


    Wen Xu knew that approval was urgent, but he didn''t expect it to be so tight that it would be difficult for Wang Zhe''s friends to build a villa here, so if Zhao Defang said that he didn''t want to take the ride of severe winter, then he probably didn''t think about it.


    While Wen Xu was thinking about this matter, Zhao Defang asked, "Is it so difficult?"


    Wang Zhe hummed and said, "Originally, I had the design. Last week when I was thinking about getting this small theater, I naturally reported the expansion, and it cost an extra 200,000 yuan. This is not considered other hidden costs. , the average person can��t get away with the land use certificate even if they get two hundred thousand yuan.��


    "Damn, I just wanted to get one here!" Zhao Defang said.


    Wang Zhe stretched out his hand and pointed at Wen Nu: "Do you need to put the local snake?"


    "You are his friend too," Zhao Defang said with a smile.


    Wang Zhe said: "We are friends of gentlemen!"


    "Hehe!" Zhao Defang smiled.


    After Wang Zhe finished speaking here, he stretched out his hand to let Wen Xu and Zhao Defang enter the house to visit his small theater garden.


    Wen Xu is now teasing the two black backs, and from time to time secretly feeds them some meat from the space. Of course, the two dogs are more enthusiastic about Wen Xu. Seeing Wang Zhe''s invitation, Wen Xu''s side Let go of Heibei, ready to follow the two of them in for a visit.


    The two black backs were eating the beauty, and when they saw that Wen Xu was about to enter the house, they naturally wagged their tails and wanted to come in together. Who knew that when they arrived at the door, they were glared at by their own master, and then they squatted obediently at the door , looking helplessly at Wen Xu entering the room.


    After entering the newly built small room, Wen Xu realized that this was the stage, and the place to watch the play was inside. The original wall had been pierced, and the original oversized living room was now an auditorium. The originally large living room has now become a theater garden of about 200 square meters.


    "You really know how to enjoy it!" Zhao Defang couldn''t help but praise after taking a look.


    Zhao Defang doesn''t look like Wen Xu. Now that he has two coins, all the people he makes friends with are those with two coins in his pocket, and those who have good friendships are those with a little culture, or a little hobbies. Of course what? KTV, drinking and **** are not Zhao Defang''s so-called small hobbies. These small hobbies refer to normal hobbies, such as collecting gadgets, or playing classical music. How could Zhao Defang be interested in setting up a small theatre?


    With so many people in contact, Zhao Defang naturally knew how much effort Wang Zhe spent on this seemingly simple place, which is also the living room of the opera garden. Not to mention the sound system, but the seemingly simple wall surface, he only considered the effect of echoes. class effect.


    "Knowledgeable!"


    Wang Zhe was quite useful. Hearing what Zhao Defang said, he immediately gave Zhao Defang a thumbs up.


    Not only praised Zhao Defang, but also slapped Wen Xu by the way: "You can''t tell by looking at Wen Xu!"


    Wen Xu naturally doesn''t know this, although he likes to listen to a play, at most it''s just a good tune, but if he says fanciers think highly of him. As for the master-level music enjoyment, it is impossible to talk about it.


    "It''s quite unique!" Wen Xu didn''t take it seriously, and said something casually with a smile.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu sat down on the sofa and opened his mouth and asked, "It is said that there is a play, where is the person?"


    "He''ll be there soon!" Hearing Wen Xu''s question, Wang Zhe rolled up his sleeves and looked at the watch in his hand, and said, "Jiao''er will be there in about ten minutes. This Jiao''er is from the capital. It''s in the capital." All the venues are considered famous actors, and I only invited him to speak for my small stage on my side."


    After finishing talking, Wang Zhe stopped talking to Wen Xu, but started chatting with Zhao Defang. The two of them still had a bit of a stance of chatting more and more speculatively, so Wen Xu didn''t know what to say for a while, and he couldn''t figure it out. What about Zhao Defang? At that time, he started to be a fan of literature and art. In the dormitory before, he obviously followed the five rough routes.


    After listening for a while, Wen Xu felt quite boring, so he opened the door and let the two black backs in, so there were two parties in the living room, and Wen Xu was naturally the one who had a good time with the two dogs.


    Soon there was the sound of a car outside, Wen Xin didn''t need to stand up, as long as she looked through the glass, she could see a five-ton minivan parked at the door, followed by an army green Wrangler.


    "Jiao''er is here!" Wang Zhe said with a smile, stood up, and greeted him out of the room.


    The master went out, and naturally Wen Xu and Zhao Defang followed suit.


    exchanged a few words of politeness with the group, the protagonist seemed to be very indifferent, as if putting on airs, hummed a few times at Wang Zhe, and then fell silent. Wang Zhe didn''t take it seriously, and greeted everyone to enter the house, and the theater troupe got ready, while Wang Zhe waited with warmth and Zhao Defang quietly.


    But when the singing started, Wen Xu noticed the difference. In the past, the operas Wang Zhe listened to were all women, but this time, they were replaced by an uncle in his forties, who sang differently. The repertoire is naturally different from the previous ones. Today''s song is an old student: "Beat the Drums and Scold Cao".


    ��Biography����


    Waiting for the old man on the stage to open his mouth, Wen Xu immediately felt the difference. Although the effect of the sound was separated by five or six meters, the direction of the old man''s voice on the stage was very strange. Wen Xu couldn''t tell the difference. What kind of feeling is it, but I feel that this one does not use the microphone, and the other does not use other things. The whole room has a super stereo feeling, which is completely different from the feeling in the theater. The sound seems to have a different kind of sound. It was so full, and now I understand why Wang Zhe invited himself to listen to the play so enthusiastically.


    "It''s so interesting!" Wen Xu nodded with a smile.


    Wen Xu originally said that it meant something, meaning that the voice in this room was something interesting, but it was probably because the voice of the voice was a little louder, so that the old people who were singing on the stage could hear it.


    Somehow, a single sentence touched the back of this character, and after glaring at Wen Xu, he stopped and stepped off the stage, so the first play ended before the two sentences were sung on stage.


    The old man stopped singing, but the accompanists next to him were still busy. After about four or five seconds, he came to his senses and stopped what he was doing. Once things stopped, the scene immediately became more embarrassing. up.


    Wang Zhe saw that he didn''t know what was going on, so he stood up and walked forward and asked, "Why did you stop singing after half-time?"


    Originally standing by the stage, he looked like the leader of a troupe. Hearing Wang Zhe��s question, he immediately laughed and said, ��Boss Wang, I don��t know either. I��ll go over and ask!��


    He walked to the backstage, and this question lasted for five or six minutes.


    While waiting to come back, the team leader immediately had embarrassment written on his face.


    Before he could speak, the old man over there had already removed his make-up and was about to leave with a small bag.


    Wen Xu and Zhao Defang were in a daze. They felt that this was a strange thing. They sang a few lines on stage and then went down. This content is much more fun than a play.


    "This, this!" The leader spoke hesitantly.


    Wang Zhe saw the leader''s appearance, frowned and said, "Say what you have to say! You won''t just play with me and sing a few lines and then raise the price!"


    "No, no!" The team leader immediately waved his hands and said, "Just, just!"


    "Just what!"


    The leader said: "Our Boss An feels that your guest is not respectful enough, so he is not in the mood to continue singing. If you want to continue singing, ask your friend to accompany Boss An!"


    He said so, but the neighbor team has already scolded in his heart: How the **** did I take such an errand, what kind of **** famous person, thinks that he is a corner in the capital, and treats others like country bumpkins ! Since you **** look down on it, what kind of money did he come to Guqiao to earn!


    Wang Zhe was even more puzzled after hearing this: "Why are you disrespectful? Who are you talking about?"


    "The tall friend sitting over there!" The team leader pouted in the direction where Wen Xu was sitting.


    Although the leader��s voice is low, the place is so quiet that you can hear the falling needle, let alone this sentence.


    Wang Zhe was stunned, and after two or three seconds, he immediately stared at the leader: "You are crazy!"


    Wang Zhe held back so he didn''t swear. He didn''t know about Wen Xu''s deep relationship, but he knew that Wen Xu''s relationship with Xu Zhengqin and Wu Mingxian was very good. Such a big spectrum? If someone else''s sentence has so much meaning, why don''t you stop singing?


    Wang Zhe encountered this for the first time in so many years of listening to operas, because such a bland remark had to be sung by a character!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhe asked again: "You guys must have lost your mind, right? This is Guqiao County!"


    Zhao Defang stood up with a livid face at this time, and said to the person at the door: "You f*ck yourself as a joke too much!"


    Wen Xu saw that the corner with the bag was standing at the door, and pushed the door open as if he was about to leave, probably waiting for the result of the discussion here.


    Hearing this, he slammed the door and walked out without saying a word!


    The team leader looked at Wang Zhe, saw him looking at him with a straight face and coldly, and said quickly: "I also enshrined this as a master. He is a character from the capital. Xu Daxin, boss Xu, specially invited him from the capital. Here it is! This master is usually a little shy, and from time to time he will throw a little temper or something! But, look... ".


    "Why don''t you call Xu Daxin and say that the actor he hired wants to apologize to him warmly, and if he doesn''t apologize, he won''t sing anymore!" Zhao Defang looked at the leader coldly and said.


    Warm and full of anger: I''m so **** provoking someone, I can hear the demon moth even after listening to a play!


    "Do I have a face that attracts people''s sarcasm?" With a smile on his face, Wen Xu turned his head and said something to Wang Zhe and Zhao Defang.


    The team leader looked at this, looked at that, and didn''t know what to do for a while!


    "I told you to call Xu Daxin, just do it! What are you dawdling about!" Zhao Defang said.

 Chapter 791： Silence is better than sound

    Wen Xu felt that this matter was too boring, so he stood up and said lightly to Wang Zhe, "Let''s go!"


    Wang Zhe thought Wen Xu was angry with him when he heard it, and immediately explained: "I''m really sorry about today''s incident. If Wen Xu and we are friends, don''t leave at noon today. Can you give me a chance to make amends?"


    Although Wang Zhe is a mediocre person, he is also a fastidious person. His family friend has been humiliated by him. He has no face to take himself out of this matter and say that this is not my problem. But when it comes to getting rid of this arrogant actor, Wang Zhe really doesn''t have much to do. He likes dramas and has made friends with some so-called actors. This time he can invite this person to sing for himself a few times Yes, that''s what I asked someone to talk about.


    But in the final analysis, Wang Zhe is a serious businessman, and he doesn''t have the resources to clean up the corners, so he feels that he has to correct his attitude, and he didn''t express his apology to Wen Xu.


    "I''m really not angry with you, not only I''m not angry with you, but now I''m too lazy to be angry, what''s the point of being angry with an actor! Okay, I''ll come back to you in two days to listen Let��s just find someone more reliable, let��s forget about today, he was the one who dragged me here, and I have to take the pack team to the radar station in the mountains in two days.�� Patted on the shoulder to show that he didn''t take it seriously.


    Wen Xu often didn''t care about Wang Zhe, how could Wang Zhe know, he could only say sorry over and over again, and couldn''t help complaining to the character who flirted: Your f*ck pockmark is not called pockmark, isn''t this a scam! If you don''t want to act, just refuse, and give this to me!


    "Let''s go!"


    Wen Xu waved at Zhao Defang, and then the two brothers went out side by side, saddled up and got on the horse, and turned off their mobile phones before getting on the horse.


    Wang Zhe didn''t stay in the house, he sent Wen Xu and the two to the door, and helped put the mat on and off the saddle, busy for a while.


    The leader of the team stood helplessly in the room for a while, and after seeing the warm demeanor, he took out the phone from his pocket and reported the situation to his boss. After listening to the team leader''s report Only then did the owner of the performance company call Xu Daxin.


    Wen Xu and Zhao Defang rode back together for a stroll, and deliberately went to see the place where Yan Dong was going to build a house.


    After Zhao Defang saw it, he immediately took out his mobile phone and called Yan Dong, asking him to help him get a piece of land along the way, determined to build a villa here, not to mention anything else, it would be very dignified even if it was used to entertain guests Ah, what''s more, with his relationship with Wen Xu, he can appreciate the scenery of Wen''s Village within two steps.


    Yan Dong naturally tried his best to help Zhao Defang''s request. After hanging up the phone, he began to inquire about the matter with his acquaintances here.


    Yan Dong took over the work and got busy. The two brothers had nothing to do, so they rode back and swayed back.


    "I said Wen Xu, are you really not going to deal with that actor?"


    Walking in front of Shiqiao, Zhao Defang finally couldn''t help it, and asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "Why should I clean him up? Since Xu Daxin found him, let Xu Daxin clean him up!"


    "Um?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Defang immediately thought of something, pointed at Wen Nu with a smile and said, "You are too treacherous!"


    Wen Xu looked at him, smiled and replied: "I don''t know what you said!"


    "Pretend, you can pretend for me again!" Zhao Defang became more determined in Wen Xu''s mind.


    Since the person was invited by Xu Daxin, Wen Xu will not pursue it here. Maybe in the eyes of some people, Wen Xu is either cowardly or really does not want to argue with an actor, or Wen Xu wants to give Xu Daxin face. But Xu Daxin''s face is really bad! Why? Because Wen Xu has no demands here, it is more ruthless than having demands!


    For example, Wen Xu said to beat this guy up, then Xu Daxin clearly implemented it, and beat him up! But if Wen Xu doesn��t talk about it now, then Xu Daxin doesn��t know which step he has achieved. As for the first question of standing in line that Xu Daxin thought of when he heard about it, no one would think that Xu Daxin would choose an actor, but Let''s resist Wen Xu, even if Wen Xu is a former business partner, in Xu Daxin''s heart, he probably cannot be compared with an actor invited by himself.


    Wen Xu doesn''t talk about it here, so if Xu Daxin wants Wen Xu to be satisfied, then he has to do it as ruthlessly as possible.


    The fact is indeed the case. Xu Daxin was stunned immediately when he received the call, and he returned after a while: "Isn''t that a **** thing? Is your mind full of poop! Look, you are looking for all the f*cking things." WTF!��"


    The manager of the performance company just finished scolding the team leader like a convulsion, but he didn''t have the guts to speak back in the face of Xu Daxin''s anger. He knew that Xu Daxin seldom got out of control, and now that his mouth is dirty, he must be angry On the extreme, at this time, I should honestly listen to this master vent his anger before talking about it.


    Holding the receiver to listen to Xu Daxin scolding for about two minutes, this man heard Xu Daxin stop talking.


    "Then what should I do about this!"


    Xu Daxin said after hearing this: "What should I do? I''ll ask first, what the **** is this shit! I''m messing with someone!"


    After speaking, Xu Daxin hung up the phone and began to dial Wenxu''s mobile phone. As a result, one call from the left turned off the phone, and another call from the right turned off the phone. Within ten minutes, he made five or six consecutive calls, and all of Wenxu''s phones were turned off. Xu Daxin understood the meaning of it.


    Holding the phone, he said, "Damn it, you won''t be able to! The kid is crazy!"


    Xu Daxin understands that Wen Xu means that you can figure out what to do!


    How to do? Xu Daxin knew Shi Shangzhen''s phone number, and it was really too simple to pass the words to Wen Xu''s ears, but Xu Daxin knew that he couldn''t do this, he had to come up with a solution, so that he could say this Handed it to warm ears. As for whether to make Wen Xu satisfied or not, one has to have an attitude first!


    After thinking for a while, Xu Daxin called the boss of the performing arts company.


    After the call was made, the small boss of the performing arts company was stunned by the words he threw out: "What?!"


    "Can''t you hear me?" Xu Daxin couldn''t help getting angry when he thought that he was being implicated, and the tone of his question was not so good.


    "No, this... this... Mr. Xu, you also know that my performing arts company relies on connections. If this gets out, what do you want me to do with my business?" the boss said in a dilemma.


    Xu Daxin snorted coldly: "I know who you rely on in the capital, why don''t you tell your master about it? Just say it, whoever sings well, and gives the warmth of Wenjia Village to you." I got angry, and then made Wen Xu apologize!"


    After finishing speaking, Xu Daxin hung up the phone.


    The boss was shocked when he heard that Xu Daxin had pointed out the boss behind him, and he was stunned for a while before calling his boss.


    The boss behind this is actually quite prominent in his ancestors, but after so many years, his family fortune has long since fallen, otherwise he would not have set up a performing arts company. There are a few really thick-armed people who count on this, and they don''t like it. It''s embarrassing to say it. And this person who engages in this picture can be happy and happy, and secondly, sometimes he has to tackle a hurdle or something. The so-called third- and fourth-tier little actresses can do more than some unknown miscellaneous fish.


    This guy is with a group of friends, he answered the phone and thought for a long time but didn''t remember who Wen Xu is: "Who the **** has heard of this Wenjia Village, who is Wen Xu?"


    A group of five or six people are not connected with each other, they are all unsettled. After a while, I remembered that I seemed to have heard of Wenjia Village or something, so I called my family to ask.


    It was a coincidence to ask who Wen Xu was after Wen Xu and Zhao Defang had both entered the village. It happened to be a child from the Qiu family who was asking. When Wen Xu speaks, she is quite casual, at least more casual than herself. He only heard the word "random", and this person jumped up without settling down.


    So the boss was scolded by his own boss again.


    The next thing is easy, this proud character drove his Wrangler back to the hotel in the town, feeling uneasy, a bumpkin in a small place is still putting on airs in front of him, do you know what a country is? Spit? Do you know Lao Tzu''s status in the industry, before he even grows up, he just pretends to be a big head in front of him.


    If you feel bad, you will naturally find a girl to vent your anger or something. In the past, there were few such things in the town, but now the economy is developing. Now Changping Town also has this kind of ugly phenomenon, or ugly The most surprising thing is that there are now ugly images of Eastern European countries appearing in the town. This person is learning a foreign language from an Eastern European girl today.


    With a soft snap, the room opened!


    Several strong men rushed in as soon as the door opened.


    The little waiter who came to help open the door curiously stretched out his head and tiptoed to look inside, blushing immediately, and saw a young foreign rider sitting on an old Chinese man on the bed facing the door. The two of them were instantly dumbfounded when they saw people coming in.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing!"


    After two seconds, the two people on the bed remembered to cover their naked bodies with clothes.


    At this time, the team leader came in, saw this respectful man who hadn''t been there for a few days, looked at the so-called master on the bed, and snorted with a sneer.


    "Little... Mr. Zhao, this is it!"


    The actor finally knew the situation before him, and it was probably impossible to call him Xiao Zhao as before, so he changed his name to Mr. Zhao.


    The neighbor team smiled: "It''s nothing, our boss asked me to take you to apologize to others! Our boss said that you are an actor, and the people who support you are your parents, and those who put face on their parents will suffer." tidy!"


    "I said, Zhao..." Jiao''er finally understood that he messed up this matter today, thinking it was a rich little boss, but it turned out that he was wrong.


    The team leader didn''t care what he said, and winked at a few big men standing by the bed.


    The two big men immediately stretched out their hands, each with one arm, and stood up, while the remaining one directly grabbed Jiaoer''s collar, raised his right hand and landed on Jiaoer''s mouth with a snap.


    These rooms are all young actors organized by the company for commercial performances, because it is only noon now, and the performance has not officially started, and almost everyone is resting in the hotel. When they hear the movement, they will naturally come out. Some are famous and some are not. Famous ones, now all the brave ones stand at the door and look inside.


    "The boss said, the person who owes his mouth should let his mouth know what to say and what not to say!"


    The team leader looked at this character, and felt very happy. Since this person came here, he looked like his eyes were high above his head, and he treated himself like a dog. Now you know how lucky you are. Living in New China, how about being a thing of the same level as women who have lost their way! Feeling good about myself is so **** up!


    Just a few slaps, this corner''s mouth swelled up, and after five or six slaps, this one became a sausage mouth.


    In terms of craftsmanship, the guy who slapped the face is better, not only loud but also swollen, but he didn''t hurt his teeth or anything like that. Anyway, after the slap, the face of this slap looks like a person It''s like a normal human face with a donut in its mouth. The mouth protrudes about five centimeters, and the lower half of the face looks like raised dough.


    "Okay, look at what you did, I have to take you to knock on the door to apologize!" The leader saw that the appearance met the requirements, so he stretched out his hand to stop the slapping big man.

 Chapter 792： ready to go

    The guard at the gate of Wenjiacun said that his body was standing straight now, but his eyes were obviously smiling, and his face was flushed, which shows that it is very hard to bear the smile. As for the registration at the gate post, and the boys from the Wenjia Village Public Security Joint Defense Team, they couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Many people have seen the appearance of Ouyang Feng played by Tony Leung, and there are many pictures of sausage mouths on the Internet, but the one in front of him is even more exaggerated than the one in the movie. It is completely protruding like an orangutan. What''s even more weird is that this person is wearing sunglasses on his face. What is most puzzling is that this person is still bare-chested, with only a white towel around his waist.


    Even if they blocked their faces, a few old people in the crowd recognized the actor, and they covered their mouths and couldn''t stop smiling.


    Jiao''er is now acting very calmly. Originally, he didn''t want to come, so while sitting in the car, he also called around for help, and finally called around and asked a few familiar brokers with "energy" Afterwards, he dropped a sentence to behave better.


    After hearing this sentence, Jiaoer knew that this time he kicked not the iron plate, but the steel plate.


    This guy is also a bachelor. Since he got kicked, there is a solution. He can''t kill him just because of a word. Sorry, but isn''t there a sunglasses on the face, it''s finally a little comforting, isn''t it?


    "See if you can be more flexible and let us in, we are here to apologize!"


    At this time, Team Leader Zhao returned to his old good-natured appearance again, smiling at everyone he met, and begging the defenders while holding out his hand for a cigarette.


    "I also want to contact you. Isn''t it because uncle''s phone is turned off, and no one answers the phone at home?" This one reached out and took Team Leader Zhao''s cigarette, holding it to his ear.


    Team leader Zhao immediately took out the remaining half pack of cigarettes, including the one pack in his pocket, and put them on the table: "I don''t smoke, and it''s a waste if I hold it!"


    Hearing this is really ruthless, because Leader Zhao not only has light yellow smoke stains on his fingers, but also his teeth, which shows that he is not only a smoker, but also an old smoker. This is too much to say How fake it is.


    The boy sitting in the guard post didn''t care what Team Leader Zhao said. He stretched his hands and retracted immediately when he saw two packs of good cigarettes on the table. The two packs of cigarettes just fell into the drawer. It seems that this happened not once or twice.


    Having benefited from others, this man naturally had to work harder, so he picked up the phone and called Shi Shangzhen. Shi Shangzhen was also confused. He put down the phone to call Wen Xu and found no one answered, so he went home and planned to ask Wen Xu.


    Just as Shi Shangzhen was walking home, Xu Daxin called the owner of the performing arts company to ask about the situation.


    "Mr. Xu, things have been done as you said, but now the person is stuck at the guard at the gate of the village, and he will not let him in. Why don''t you find someone to talk about it!"


    As soon as Xu Daxin heard that the person had arrived at the gate guard of Wenjia Village, he said, "Okay, I know, it doesn''t matter if you can enter the village or not, you tell that thing not to ride in the car, stand outside for me!"


    Xu Daxin has property in Wenjia Village, so he naturally knows that anyone can enter Wenjia Village at will. Don��t look at you and you can enter after booking a room. The real thing is that the outside is loose and the inside is tight. Inside is on.


    "Don''t worry about this. I have been standing outside since I arrived at the door. I heard that there are many people watching! And there are more and more trends. This guy is now wrapped in a towel and was eating when he was caught. Where''s the foreign chicken?" said the entertainment boss.


    Xu Daxin: "That''s good!"


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone, put down the phone and thought for a while, then dialed Wen Xu, and found that the guy''s phone was still off, so he picked up the phone book, found Shi Shangzhen''s phone number, and called.


    Shi Shangzhen returned home and saw that Wen Xu was busy cooking, so he didn''t enter the house, but stood in the yard and talked about it with Wen Xu through the window.


    Wen Xu explained the cause and effect in this way: "I don''t know what kind of crazy he smoked. He didn''t sing a few words to make me apologize. Whoever I provoked!"


    "No way?" Shi Shang really felt that this was too much of a mess, did it happen for no reason?


    "Did you do something inappropriate?" Shi Shangzhen was still a little skeptical that Wen Nu didn''t know some so-called rules.


    Wen Xu glanced at his wife: "I''m an opera listener, even if I''m a layman, you shouldn''t give me face! Who sang and asked the audience to apologize!"


    At this moment, Xu Daxin''s phone call came to Shi Shangzhen''s cell phone.


    Shi Shangzhen knew at a glance that Xu Daxin was doing this.


    It turned out not to be true, Shi Shangzhen answered the phone and said a few words before handing the phone to Wen Xu: "Looking for your Xu Daxin!"


    "Hello, Brother Xu!"


    "I said you kid will play this game for me." Xu Daxin and Wen Xu were not polite, and they came up with a question.


    Wen Xu didn''t answer his question directly at all: "What''s the matter, you won''t intercede?"


    "Speaking of a fart, do I have such a deep friendship with him as an actor? I said that I have already paid a deposit here. If you are not satisfied, you can tell me. I will do my best to help you." Xu Daxin There were two cheers on the other end.


    "I think��"


    Wen Xu originally thought that this matter should be over. He really didn''t have much interest in cleaning up an actor too much.


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, Shi Shangzhen stood at the window and said to the phone: "Brother Xu, since this is an actor, let him contribute as much as he can to the promotion of Peking Opera." Well, I think so, set up a stage in the new town and sing for a month, from nine to five every day."


    Hearing his daughter-in-law''s sudden remark, Wen Xu froze for a moment, and couldn''t help but smiled wryly when Shi Shangzhen finished speaking.


    "Okay, since you said so, brother and sister, let''s do it! Then I will arrange it here." Xu Daxin said something and then hung up the phone.


    Shi Shangzhen answered the phone and said to Wen Xu: "Do you think I''m going too far!"


    "How did I know that you wanted to vent your anger on me?" Wen Xu stretched out his hand and slid Shi Shangzhen''s face.


    "If you want to clean it up, just clean it up a little harder. A slap on the side of your face is nothing. Since an actor bullies us, let''s not care about it. If we care about it, then we have to look decent. This slap is a bit Don��t be particular about it! The method is a bit low,�� Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help but feel a little dumbfounded when he heard this: "Okay, I''ll ask you for instructions next time to clean up your affairs!"


    Shi Shangzhen was just about to say something, when the phone rang again, and it was his grandfather calling, and he reached out and mouthed a grandfather after he connected.


    "Well, well, I know, I have let them go..." Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Here!" Shi Shangzhen said a few words and handed the phone to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu answered the phone, and just after feeding her, he immediately heard the old man''s voice: "I asked you, can you stop acting like this next time, you haven''t learned to have a good temper after so long with me...".


    Wen Xu was dumbfounded when he heard it, and thought: You always have a temper like a firecracker, is this still a good temper?


    It''s a pity that Wen Xu just thought about it in his heart. As for saying it, he would never dare to say it. The old man didn''t call to say that Wen Xu''s actions were too much, but that he disliked Wen Xu''s methods. The old man felt that his grandson-in-law was not doing enough in cleaning up people, so he called and scolded him to calm his anger.


    ��! Just like that, Wen Xu was scolded on the phone for about five or six minutes, and the ''good-tempered'' master was finally refreshed by the scolding, and put down the phone.


    What Wen Xu didn''t know was that when Mr. Shi put down the phone, he and Mr. Qiu suddenly looked at each other, and then laughed.


    "This kid!" Old Man Qiu said.


    Mr. Master said: "Things are a little rough, but it can be regarded as using a little brain!"


    Having said this, he turned to his great-grandson Xiaoyao who was sitting next to him and said, "What do you think is lacking in your uncle''s work?"


    Xiao Yao thought for a while and said: "I think my uncle made a big fuss when he dealt with this matter, but he is just a mentally ill singer and just deal with it!"


    Master Shi listened and looked at Mr. Qiu, and both old men smiled.


    Things are not over for Jiaoer, but for Wen Xu and his wife, this matter has already turned the page. The rest is cooking and eating.


    After eating, Zhao Defang went to the village office to finalize the matter, and then drove back. After taking a small nap, Wen Xu was going to check the equipment and so on, and prepare for entering the old forest in a few days.


    Just out of the door, when he turned his head, he saw Guangping, who was trotting with the wind, running towards him.


    "uncle!"


    Wen Xu stood firm: "What''s so frizzy?"


    "Take me with you when you enter the old forest," Wen Guangping said, panting in front of Wen Xu.


    "You follow... oh, I understand, I said you don''t have to work so hard, right?" Hearing what Wen Guangping said, Wen Xu understood that this old boy still couldn''t let go of Xie Yan and was ready to stalk him all the way.


    Wen Xu can only express his admiration for such a way of picking up girls, but it is absolutely impossible for Wen Xu to learn from him. However, since this guy is going to go, it is naturally difficult for Wen Xu to refuse.


    Wen Guangping quickly said: "I''m looking for you because I expect you to keep it a secret. If I say I''m going at this time, then Xie Yan will definitely not go, so I have to wait until the departure time to show up!"


    "Then come here when you leave! How difficult is this?"


    "You have to help me prepare some things, or I will go with the team if I don''t have anything. Didn''t the original work become self-financed?"


    After hearing this, Wen Xu reached out and nodded Wen Guangping: "Look at how promising you are!"


    "However, I said Guangping, you just look right at the captain? You have to know that she has a bad temper. Sometimes she is more manly than a man, and she is almost as good as knocking a nail with her bare hands," Wen Wen said jokingly.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that Xie Yan fell in love with him in his heart. As a man with normal taste, Wen Xu likes gentle women. Although his own daughter-in-law is not gentle, the woman Wen Xu imagined in his heart should be the kind of woman Tasteful, if Shi Shang is really bad at femininity, then Xie Yan is a little bit worse, but Wen Xu admits that Xie Yan is not ugly, not only is she not ugly and she dresses up with her expression A heroic spirit.


    "You can''t stop me from taking this bite!" Wen Guangping laughed.


    "Okay, whether you take care of it or not, I have something to do here." After Wen Nu finished speaking, she continued to walk forward.


    Wen Guangping followed a few steps: "Uncle, when are you leaving?"


    "I don''t know if I''m here, anyway, it''s just two or three days! It''s not too slow," Wen Xu said.


    After saying this for about a few minutes, Wen Xu received a call from the provincial TV station to confirm the departure time, and the filming crew arrived around the evening of the day after tomorrow.


    After setting a time, Wen Xu immediately started to prepare all the things that should be prepared, and waited quietly for this group of people to come.


    (The chapters are messed up from 799 to the back, this chapter is back to normal, it is 806, the number of stones is really taught by the physical education teacher...)

 Chapter 793： into the mountains

    The photography team has a total of eight people. There are two photographers in the team, two aerial photographers playing with drones, and the remaining four are other than the team leader. Wen Xu doesn''t know what to do. Wen Xu manages, Wen Xu''s task is to bring the entire team to the radar station intact, and then bring it out again.


    Going into the mountains, Wenxu naturally chooses Dabai, as for Erbai, he is not suitable for life in the old forest, and in terms of carrying capacity, he is far behind Dabai.


    Except for Dabai, the rest are twelve Yunnan horses, eight of which are used to carry supplies and are sent to the radar station. Because it is a supplementary shoot or a staged shoot, so there are not many things to bring. , but it looks very big, the pursuit of visual effects, and the focus on retreat is far beyond the actual meaning.


    Besides, it doesn''t make much sense to bring it. It is estimated that there will be no shortage of radar stations in this season.


    The remaining four Wenxu were handed over to the photography team for arrangement.


    As for Dongliang, it goes without saying that you must bring it with you. Besides Dongliang, there are four other dogs in the village. Among them are Dongliang''s heirs and a beagle raised by the village. Anyway, they are enough to guard against wild animals when camping. up.


    Genius was bright, and the warm team had assembled at the entrance of the village. The photographers in the team had already opened their cameras and started to record.


    "Okay, don''t take pictures of us!" Wen Xu waved his hand embarrassedly at the camera.


    Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help laughing when he saw his appearance.


    "You two have a little expression on your face, okay? Show that kind of reluctance, teacher, you have to show worry after your husband has been gone for ten days..." The team leader looked at the two couples and kept chattering. nagging.


    For the team leader, Wen Xu and his wife look pretty good, especially his wife is first-class, but she has no talent for acting. Originally, she wanted to film a scene where the wife sends her husband into the mountains to deliver supplies to the army. , who knew that these two people didn''t show that kind of emotion at all.


    "Forget it, Wang Dui, let''s shoot like this, it''s better to be more realistic!" At this time, the man carrying the photographer opened his mouth to speak.


    Captain Wang, the leader of the team, immediately said: "Then try it again!"


    Wen Xu was on the verge of getting angry. The whole departure scene started shooting at five o''clock and has been filming for an hour. Up to now, he hasn''t even walked a meter. Not only that, but his wife and three little treasures have been tossed. Got up, Chou Chou made the three children sleepy, and they were all dozing off on the small table next to them.


    "For the last time, no matter if the filming works or not, we must go!" Wen Wen said firmly.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Team Leader Wang looked up at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu didn''t worry about him, and looked directly at him and said, "From now on, the team has the final say! If you haven''t figured this out, then let''s spend a few more days to figure it out, or you can ask Someone else will take you into the woods!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu took his eyes away from Team Leader Wang, glanced at the photographer who spoke just now, and the rest of the filming crew continued to say unhurriedly: "I don''t know if you have ever walked by Lao Linzi, I don''t know if you have ever entered the mountain before, but here I still want to emphasize what I said last night, first, follow the command, second, follow the command, and third, follow the command, if any If one person dares to question my order in the team, the whole team will turn back immediately. I am not responsible for your so-called filming progress, and I don��t care what political missions you have. The only thing I am responsible for is your life. It must be a complete set of eight people, this is my mission!"


    The photographer who spoke smiled, picked up the camera and aimed at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said to Shi Shangzhen at this time: "Go back, you have been tossing around for an hour or two, and take the child back to catch up on sleep. It will only take a few days if nothing happens!"


    Shi Shangzhen doesn''t have much interest in performing life and death with her husband, and she also knows that Wen Xu''s going into the old forest is not dangerous, so she nodded when she heard this: "Okay, then you should pay attention, when you get there Give me a call!"


    "Understood, take the children back quickly, you see they are trapped!" Wen Xu smiled and reached out to hug Guang Jing, reached out to touch the little cheek, and then kissed his son on the cheek. Thinking of not seeing her son for a few days, Wen Xu suddenly felt a little bit reluctant.


    Xiao Guangjing was confused here, opened his eyes and saw that it was his father, stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around Wen Wen''s neck, rested his chin on Wen Wen''s shoulder, closed his eyes and prepared to continue sleeping, the embrace of his parents made him feel even more Safer and sleep faster.


    Wen Xu patted his son on the shoulder, then handed the son into the hands of his daughter-in-law. Just after the handover, he reached out and hugged another one, waiting for the three sons to finish hugging and kissing, Wen Xu watched as he held one in his arms , Shi Shangzhen, with two hands on his hands, walked towards home along the bluestone road in the village.


    The photographer took pictures of the whole process, and gave the team leader a thumbs up from time to time. I have to say that the current picture is very good. There is no artificial emotional eruption, and some are just bits and pieces of real life. The whole picture is clean and beautiful.


    At this time, Wen Guangping had already mixed into the team, huddled next to Xie Yan, chattering about something, but Xie Yan just regarded Wen Guangping as air, and had no interest in talking to him at all.


    Ever since Xie Yan knew Wen Guangping was going into the mountain with the team, he knew his purpose, so Xie Yan''s face suddenly changed from excited to a state of no waves in the ancient well.


    "Yan''er, would you like some water?" Wen Guangping reached out and found a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed the lid and handed it to Xie Yan.


    Xie Yan glanced at him, and moved her foot to Wen Guangcheng''s side: "Guangcheng and I will go and check to see if there is anything wrong with the things we should bring."


    Wen Guangcheng shrugged his shoulders at Wen Guangping, and then followed Xie Yan to inspect the goods.


    Wen Guangping didn''t mind Xie Yan''s ignorance, he still followed with a smile on his face, staying behind Xie Yan like a loyal big yellow dog.


    At this time, Wen Xu opened his mouth to reiterate his team discipline. Wen Xu''s tone of speech was firm, with a kind of unquestionable domineering, which made Xie Yan''s heart thump. She felt that this man who was a few years younger than her was really too He has a masculine look, he is usually gentle and elegant, but when he is in Guan Jian, he is domineering and fierce, just the way I like!


    Listening to Wen Xu''s words, Xie Yan packed her luggage carefully, but her eyes looked over the horse''s mane in Wen Xu''s direction. But what made her sad was that the man she was really attached to didn''t even look at her, and now his eyes only fell on a woman, and that woman was his wife.


    Xie Yan can taste the affection between the two from their seemingly plain conversation. The so-called true love in Wen Wen and Shi Shangzhen is not the kind of grandeur, but like the kind of spring rain , Moist straight to the heart, Xie Yan can feel every movement and every look.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Yan knew in her heart that there was no room for a third person between Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen. It''s a pity that Xie Yan also knows that her heart can''t be controlled by herself. Sometimes you try your best not to think about a person, but as long as your spirit relaxes, it will make you miss this person even more.


    "Envy, I tell you that if we are together, we will be a hundred times happier than my uncle and my aunt!" Wen Guangping raised his head and saw Xie Yan''s gaze on the Wen Wen couple, so he said with a smile.


    I have to say that even though Wen Guangping has a lazy face, he is an old bachelor who has no experience with women''s thoughts. He doesn''t know that his intentions are not as simple as envy, but simply jealous to death. Yes, but fortunately jealousy is jealousy, Xie Yan has not perverted to the level of hatred.


    Xie Yan wanted to drive Wen Xu and his wife out of her head, but when she heard Wen Guangping''s words, she turned her head and said, "Are you okay? If it''s okay, check the bridles of all the horses behind!"


    Borrowing the distraction of a hateful person, Xie Yan felt that it was a half-way, because she saw Wen Guangping''s teeth itching every day.


    Hearing Xie Yan talking to him, Wen Guangping was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to drink honey: "Mmm!"


    After speaking, I was so happy that I went to work.


    Wen Guangping''s appearance provoked several boys from the joint defense team to cover their mouths in secret joy.


    With a warm sound of departure, the whole team was ready to move, and the parents of the Wenjiacun joint defense team who had been brought to participate in the filming saw that the team was about to leave, and immediately turned their heads and went home.


    "It''s time to leave a long time ago. I''ve been working on it for more than an hour, and I''m almost starving to death!"


    "Yeah, it''s better to go to the field and grab a few more weeds in the early morning!"


    "Who says no, isn''t this tormenting people? I am planning to fertilize the field today, and you see it has been delayed for at least half an hour!"


    Before leaving, some people said strange things one after another.


    For the people of Wenjia Village, is there any danger in sending things to the radar station now? If there is no snow on the hillside, there will be no avalanches to hurt people. In this season, there is plenty of food in the old forest, and it is impossible to have wild beasts that are hungry. Now going to the old forest is nothing more than a little bit of bitterness and a little bit of heat. Will come back alive and kicking, the best thing about the whole thing is, I can''t see my coward, and I and my wife can still be quiet for a few days!


    So as soon as Wen Xu announced the team''s departure, the crowd who came to film "Reluctantly" to see him off unexpectedly rushed away before the team left.


    Hearing the strange words of "folks who enthusiastically support the army", some people in the film crew who have little experience feel a little embarrassed. But for the old people in the film crew, there was no emotion at all. For them, such a scene was not even considered a pediatric case. They had encountered more dangerous and nonsensical things during interviews.


    At the beginning, a few photographers were diligent in taking pictures, but when the sun rose, they started to wilt after a while. After entering the old forest, let alone a few photographers, even the few who were holding their hands for nothing began to wish to use their tongues to cool off.


    When there is no shade, the body feels hot, but there is no such humidity, but once entering the forest, that guy! The clothes on the body seemed to be glued to the body, and it seemed that there was a kind of sticky glue between the clothes and the skin when you gently pulled it with your hands. It made these people who entered the old forest for the first time feel that their bodies Every inch of skin hurts.


    Continuously sweating, then subconsciously, it is naturally non-stop drinking water. Originally, Wen Nu prepared water for them for most of the day, but within half a day after entering the forest, these guys almost dried it up.


    Leader Wang asked Wen Xu while sucking the water bag in his hand, "Guide Wen, how far is it?"


    What Leader Wang said was not referring to the radar station, but the camp that rested at noon. At this time, he already felt that his feet were a little out of control, and his calves seemed to be trembling after every step. up. The sportsman and long-distance running champion on the TV station is a little bit too much now.


    "Persist a little longer! There are still four or five miles to go!" Wen Xu said after thinking for a while to confirm his current approximate location.


    "There are still four or five miles?" The team leader couldn''t help but whispered when he heard that there were still four or five miles.


    "The first day is to let everyone get used to it, and tomorrow we have to speed up," said warmly.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Team Leader Wang lifted the hem of his t-shirt, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and opened his mouth and said, "In this **** weather, even the sweat from my body feels hot to the touch!"


    "Just get used to it!" Wen Xu smiled and held the machete in his hand and kept hitting the wild vines and withered grass on the route.


    Now the road leading to the radar station is much easier to find than before, at least because more people in the army have been walking back and forth in the past two years, so this road is not as full of people-high roads as before. Shrubs and weeds, at least the frequency of using the machete has dropped to more than one-third of the original, which saves a lot of effort for Wen Xu and the good guys in Wenjia Village.

 Chapter 794： Foreigner killer

    On the second day after entering the old forest, half of the accompanying film crews were on horseback. In other words, the four horses that were originally prepared for them with ground-back equipment have now become mounts.


    The first to fall in the team were the two manipulating the aerial camera drones. It is not unusual for the two frail, girl-like guys with glasses to fall first, but as the leader of this group, It''s a little unreasonable for Team Leader Wang to fall. Although it was because of illness, his physique is really a drag.


    The remaining one of the horses was not for the sick, but for the rest of the people taking turns to rest. Wen Nu understood that these people''s physical strength was the worst team he had ever led, none of them. The only good thing is a photographer.


    At around eight o''clock in the evening, Wen Xu led the team to the destination that had been adjusted twice. As for the work of setting up camp, they could not be counted on at all.


    "Okay, rest!"


    Wen Xu said in his mouth that we will spend the night here tonight, before he could say anything, someone in the filming crew found a clean place to lie down, and he also sat down on the ground.


    Wen Xu looked around: "Everyone will rest here tonight, we will set off at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, everyone will try to sleep a little longer!"


    "OK!"


    "The treatment on this trip is good!"


    Several boys in Wenjia Village said with a smile while doing their work.


    As a team, Wen Xu naturally had to go over and ask one by one, and the boys in the village naturally didn''t need to ask, Guan Jian was a member of the film crew.


    "How about it?"


    After asking a few people, Wen Xu stood in front of the photographer Bai and asked him a question.


    After two days of getting along, Wen Xu remembered the name of this person, Liu Hui, he was tall and thin, and looked a bit weak, but he performed the best in the old forest, the first It''s pretty good for Wen Xu to have such an expression after entering the old forest for the first time.


    "This **** weather is so extreme. During the day, it''s as hot as a steamer, and at night, after a rain, it''s as cold as late autumn." Liu Hui sat with the blanket wrapped around his body Landing on the rock, he touched a bottle of Xiaoer in his hand and drank a couple of sips to warm himself up.


    After finishing speaking, he gestured to Wen Xu, saw Wen Xu wave his hand, and then turned to look at his colleagues, that is, the team leader Wang: "Are they all right?"


    "It''s okay, I just got some old Linzi syndrome, to be honest, I don''t know which doctor defined this syndrome, I have a rest tonight, and I should be fine tomorrow morning, but I still can only eat gruel today! " Wen Xu said.


    Liu Hui smiled wryly and said, "I''m really causing you trouble. To be honest, we underestimated this time!"


    People like Liu Hui made the same mistake as many people who entered the old forest for the first time. They thought that there was no old forest in the Jiangnan boundary, and they were all a little cultured. Except for the older ones, many of them were replanted in the past ten years, so they couldn''t help but regard the old forest as a mountain forest in a tourist area. Only after entering the old forest this time did they understand what an old forest is.


    "I will make such a dogmatic mistake for the first time!" Wen Xu smiled at him, then stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "You rest first, I''ll go and see how their preparations are going!"


    Walking in front of the group of people working, Wen Xu is not as cheerful as before, as long as he finds out every small mistake, he will scold them.


    The main force that followed was from the joint defense team. Although those trained by Xie Yan had a little discipline, but the children in their twenties were sloppy in their work.


    After training a group of people, Wen Xu himself brought a big water bag, rolled up his sleeves and started to fetch water when he got to the river. Naturally, Wen Xu��s way of fetching water was mainly to conceal people��s eyes and ears. As soon as the bag was pressed into the river, the mouth of the water bag was It was exposed on the surface of the water, and Wen Xu was pouring the water stored in the space into it.


    After filling the water, Wen Xu carried the water bag to his shoulder, walked back to the camp, and first added some to the pot that Wen Guangcheng had set up.


    "Go and give each of them a piece of chocolate in the bag, and then cook the porridge. I''ll look around and find some wild vegetables. You take the two of you to the river to get some fish, and then put the pancakes together. Take some out and bake it..." Wen Xu began to order Wen Guangcheng.


    Wen Guangcheng smiled and said, "Uncle, I understand!"


    After speaking, he turned his head and said to the busy Wen Guanghong: "Guanghong, put aside the work on your hands first, and take out one of the vacuum-packed steamed buns...".


    Seeing that Wen Guangcheng looked good, Wen Xu turned around, tightened the mouth of the water bag and put it aside, then called Dong Liang, picked up a bright flashlight, and groped into the woods.


    The wild vegetables at this time are really easy to find. After a while, a big bag was gathered in Wen Xin''s hands. In addition to the wild vegetables, I also got a few bushes of wild mushrooms.


    Aww! Woohoo!


    Wen Xu was looking for wild vegetables, and suddenly a few low-pitched howls of wolves entered Wen Xu''s ears. Wen Xu raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound of howling wolves, and soon found a few pairs of small green eyes.


    These wolves are not the children of scum, but the little wolves rescued by Wen Xu. Now that they have returned to the forest, Wen Xu never thought that he would meet these furry children here.


    "Hey, why are you here, patrolling the territory or hunting?" Wen Wen happily asked the wolves.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s expression, the wolves happily moved to Wen Xu''s side. They didn''t wag their tails like dogs, but they shrugged their necks, and retracted their ears to the sides respectively, showing their respect for Wen Xu. Surrounded by Wen Xu''s reverence, everyone whimpered softly.


    Wen Xu looked at the pack of wolves happily, and counted them first, and found that there were not many cubs in each of the five little wolves, not only that there were not many, but there were also a few coyotes that had been recruited about ten meters away, so I checked. Wen Xu was even happier when she found that her fur kids had no visible injuries.


    He stroked the hair of the children one by one, and kept muttering: "How is it in the old forest? Although it is not as good as in the space, this is your real home...".


    There is one thing that is so warm that it is true. The fur children raised in the space really want to go back to the space. They don''t like life outside at all. Although they live in the forest very evil, the biggest '' The black group Overlords are not hostile to them at all, not only are they not hostile, on the contrary, sometimes they can help them when hunting, but they still don''t like the outside, they just like the beauty of the clothes in the space to stretch out their hands and open their mouths day.


    It is because of this kind of thinking that the wolves have been staying behind Wenxu''s team since Wenxu entered the forest. As for why the dogs in the team didn''t call the police, the reason is very simple. Chougou is now getting along with the wolves and sniffing each other. Dongliang who went there knew that the wolves smelled like Dongliang, and how could a dog that is extremely sensitive to smell bark.


    The range of activities of the wolves is dozens of kilometers near Wenjia Village. There is no force to fight against the wolves in this area, and the wolves raised in space do not lack respect for people like the previous wolf pack. They have so far not attacked any domestic animals, let alone anyone.


    Since this is the case, why does Wen Xu check their injuries when they meet each other, because what Wen Xu is afraid of is that when the scum''s children come back here to make trouble for him, the two wolves happened to meet, and they were raised by themselves. It seems that Maozi has suffered a disadvantage, as Wen Xu always turns his elbows inward.


    Wen Xu was so worried in his heart, what he didn''t know was that the child of the scum was already afraid of him like a tiger, and he would never return to this place in his life, and the old forest was so big, so why should the child of the scum be safe? Don''t stay in the place, run back to a dangerous place to find food, isn''t that stupid!


    After playing with some clingy wolves for a while, Wen Nu drove them back to the old forest, and returned to the camp with the wild vegetables he had dug.


    "Warm, warm!"


    As soon as she returned to the camp, Xie Yan asked a little nervously: "Did you hear the howling of wolves? I think the wolves are nearby!"


    "I heard, what''s the matter?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    While talking, he walked to the river with his bag indifferently.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that Xie Yan heard the howling of wolves, and when she thought about Wen Xu entering the forest, she felt extremely uneasy. She had been in Wen''s Village for such a long time, and she had heard too many legends. And there are half-truths, the biggest of which is about wolves.


    Of course, this pack of wolves is not that pack of wolves. The protagonists of the legend are the children of the scum, that is, the pack of wolves led by the Black Wolf King. What legend is about them? Naturally, it is their new hobby��cannibalism!


    "There is more than one species of wolves around here." Wen Wen went to the river and squatted down, poured out the wild vegetables in the bag, and began to clean them one by one.


    Seeing Wen Xu washing the vegetables, Xie Yan also leaned over and squatted next to Wen Xu in the boat. The only thing between them was this handful of wild vegetables.


    Xie Yan was about to say something here, when Wen Guangping approached with a smile: "Washing vegetables! I''m good at this job."


    Without waiting for Xie Yan to speak, he squatted next to Xie Yan, deliberately stretched his arms in front of her, took wild vegetables and began to wash.


    Xie Yan is not in the mood to get angry with Wen Guangping right now, and just ignores him and asks Wen Xu: "They are all wolves, they are quite scary. I happened to meet them once when I was patrolling the village!"


    I am a little afraid of the wolf Jieyan, especially afraid of looking into their eyes.


    Wen Guangping said with a smile: "Don''t worry about that, even if you meet those wolves, the wolves are not willing to eat them because of their Chinese appearance, and I haven''t heard what everyone gave them. number?"


    Having said this, Wen Guangping raised his hand and solemnly tapped four times in the air: "Foreigner killer!"


    "They are not used to eating us Chinese, they have great taste! They like to eat foreigners who grew up eating beef..." Wen Guangping said jokingly.


    Foreigner killer is a new nickname given to the children of scum by the people in the neighborhood. So far, at least five poachers, or foreign devils who thought they were unambiguously looking for excitement in the woods, were taken by the wolves as snacks. in stomach.


    This is still known, and it is difficult to calculate the number that is not known. As for the number of guesses, it is always guesswork. Since last year, some people have disappeared in the old forest from time to time. Foreigner, so the missing people in the forest can''t all be counted as scum children.


    But the children of such scum are also well-known far and wide, especially with the addition of eating foreigners, which endows them with some mystery, and naturally there are more private legends, plus some awesome and half-toned hunters From time to time, a few out-of-the-ordinary jokes were played, and the wolves'' current limelight directly overwhelmed Ba Wangxiong.


    The excellent reputation also brings risks to the wolves. The government has already ordered the hunting. After several unsuccessful hunting activities, there is now a reward, but the response of the people is just chatting.


    What makes some leaders who have a big picture in their minds upset is that there are more strange words from the people in the countryside. Many people laugh at them. Anyway, they are common people, and it is not one or two to chat about some inconspicuous things in private. Anyway, if they can''t get it on the table, the leaders can only sulk in private and let it go.

 Chapter 795： talk out of estrangement

    Seeing that Xie Yan''s face was a bit grim, Wen Guangping immediately turned the target of his speech to Wen Xu: "Uncle, why don''t we go make this money, it''s worth tens of thousands of dollars!"


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xin couldn''t help but turned her head and glanced at him: "Are you really short of these tens of thousands of dollars?"


    The bounty offered was five yuan, of course it wasn''t fifty thousand at the beginning, it was three thousand at first, and then quickly increased to fifty thousand.


    Why? It''s very simple, because no one can deal with it. I have to say that the IQ of the wolves led by the Black Wolf King is first-class, even better than some people who don''t know what to think. It doesn''t work for them to play tricks and traps. .


    "Brother Guangping is planning to marry our captain, naturally the more money he has..."


    Before he could say the words "the better the better", Wen Guangcheng immediately felt the two piercing gazes of his team captain looking at him, he shrank his head and swallowed the two words "the better and better" that came to his mouth, Wen Guangcheng was honest Hey hey twice and sat back beside the bonfire.


    The bonfire went up, and the photography team also sat around the bonfire. These people are now eagerly waiting to eat.


    Wen Xu and the others quickly washed the wild vegetables in their hands, and put them all in Wen Xu''s hands. Wen Xu put the fork in his hand, walked to the side of the campfire, and threw it directly into the cauldron with a wave of his hand.


    "How can this money be so easy to earn!" Wen Guanghong has already finished his work, set up the tent and so on, and now he is also sitting by the campfire, holding the cup of hot tea with his hands, drinking while drinking Waiting for dinner.


    Wen Guanghong looked up at the pot in front of him, and gently sniffed the fragrance coming from it, his stomach grunted involuntarily.


    "Yeah!" Wen Guangcheng couldn''t find any other topic here, and at this moment, his captain Xie was still looking at him with eyes that could devour people, so he had to change the subject as soon as possible, trying to change the goal of his captain from himself. Wen Guangcheng didn''t want to try to remove the resentment from the thirty-five-year-old girl, and he felt that this job was something Wen Guangping could bear.


    So Wen Guangcheng pretended not to notice Xie Yan''s gaze and said, "Don''t say it''s the crime of wearing the old forest, just say you want to catch up with the wolves in the old forest? That''s not an easy task!"


    Liu Hui asked curiously, "So difficult?"


    Wen Guangcheng said: "A wolf can run at least 20 to 30 kilometers in an hour in such a forest. Try it yourself? At this temperature, it will die for at most two hours!"


    "Yes, Brother Zhuang Ping''s father said the fifty thousand yuan was money for his life when he came last time!" Wen Guanghong answered.


    Wen Guanghong''s Zhuangping refers to Qin Zhuangping, and his Laozi naturally refers to Lao Qintou.


    If Liu Hui has never been in the old forest, he heard that twenty or thirty kilometers in one hour can definitely provide a solution to this problem, just like those officials who sit in the office and watch the sky, feel that they can think about it freely This matter can be solved, but now he doesn''t think so. Maintaining a speed of 30 kilometers per hour in such a forest can really kill people. It is estimated that he will let himself do it in less than two hours. He died of heat stroke.


    "Then what happened afterwards? Just do it and watch?"


    The person who spoke was a woman, named Na Lan Lan, and she was the only woman in the crew, but this woman was ugly and had a lot of pimples on her face, but fortunately she was tall and 1.6 meters tall It looks like eight, and its figure is also pretty good. There is flesh where it should be fleshy, and skinny where it should be skinny. To describe it, it is the kind of person who wants to commit a crime when viewed from the back, and retreats when viewed from the front.


    But now, no one cares about her looks. It would be nice to have a girl in the old forest, and if she picks three or four, she is just looking for someone to beat her.


    They are all young and angry boys. When the girl opened her mouth, someone immediately explained.


    "What if you don''t do it? Those who have the ability don''t want to go, and they don''t want to go. Those who don''t have the ability want to go into the old forest. If they can''t find it, it''s a matter of wolves. More than once, a team has gone into the old forest. But how many of them are whole when they come back? One or two people will die," Wen Guanghong said.


    Wen Guangping smiled at Xie Yan and said, "As soon as Uncle Xu gets involved, it will be resolved!"


    As soon as Wen Xu heard that the topic was brought up to him, he immediately shook his head and said, "Don''t say it''s me, even if I add Old Qintou, and two old hunters, it will be difficult in less than half a year to a year!"


    "No way?"


    Wen Guangping glanced at Wen Xu and said in his heart: Uncle, don''t let me off the hook, our family''s Yanyan''s eyes lit up before I mentioned this matter!


    Wen Xu didn''t know what Wen Guangping was planning, and even if he knew for a certain amount, his arms would get goosebumps. There are more than 30 people here, and it''s too scary to eat every bite.


    Wen Xu is here to discuss the facts: "This pack of wolves is too weird, and the range of activities is too large. I think it will be difficult to catch this pack of wolves without a search team of more than ten!"


    This situation is estimated by Wen Xu. Of course, if Wen Xu catches it by himself, it will definitely not take so much effort, but even so, Wen Xu feels that he has to do well in the situation where he will be squatting in the old forest for two or three months. Why? Because now the wolves have changed a lot, they seem to have no sense of territory of ordinary wolves, they have been seen in almost the entire old forest except near Wenjia Village, and they want to catch them It has to be found on the borders of the three provinces, which is so troublesome.


    "No way, how much do you think it will cost to catch this wolf? Estimate it!" Lan Lan said while looking at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and gave a random number: "At least a million or so, otherwise, it''s difficult!"


    "No way? Catch a wolf in a million?"


    Team leader Wang is also sitting beside him wrapped in a blanket. He has been sick all the time, but it doesn''t prevent him from joining in the fun now. It''s just that the voice of the question is a bit strange. There''s no way he''s sick. His voice has become hoarse a lot, and his speech is like sandpaper. It''s like grinding wood, it''s ugly.


    Wen Guangcheng thought for a while and said: "I think it is necessary! If you don''t say anything else, let''s just look at the top of your head. You can''t see anything from above, so you can only chase from the ground. Even if you bring a dog, the dog is running on the ground. Fast enough, but what about you? You run in the woods without food or drink? You have to bring supplies, you have to bring medicine, you have to give up speed if you want to pack lightly, you have to give up equipment if you want speed, in short, really If you want to get these tens of thousands of yuan, you can only rely on luck!"


    Wen Xu smiled and stretched out his hand to throw the dry branch in half, and threw it into the fire: "50,000 yuan? If someone really has the ability to enter the old forest, who would earn this 50,000 yuan! Just dig some truffles That��s it, although the truffles are far from ripe at this time, there is still demand in the outside market.��


    "Don''t mention truffles, Uncle Xu, when I went to town yesterday, I heard that Zhu Dazui was sentenced to seven years by the county court," Wen Guanghong said.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing the news, this side of Wenjiacun immediately took a deep breath.


    "so tall?"


    "It''s just a few birds! As for seven years?" Wen Guangping said in surprise.


    Wen Xu said: "Seven years, if there are seven years, they will burn incense!"


    Zhu Dazui is naturally a nickname. People from Zhujia Town next to Changping. Zhujia Town is a little further away from the mountain, and it was originally more developed. In the past, the town was much more grand than Changping. Changping Changping has more than two.


    The economy is more developed than Changping, so the brain and knowledge are naturally more active than Changping. I believe that the so-called thought of supporting the brave to death, starving the timid, and relying on the mountains to eat the mountains and the water, some people started to smuggle. And so on, they were not brave enough to play with South China tigers and Overlords, so they started playing with birds, pangolin scales and the like. As a result, the county took a ruthless hand and caught them four years ago. A dozen or so.


    Wen Xu knew a long time ago that none of the forty or so people ran away, and they will not appeal for at least three years, and they will not appeal for five years! Zhou He is determined to ''kill'' a fear, and then these people will only have the role of offering sacrifices to the flag.


    It is true that Chinese peasants are honest, but there is a little bit of thieves in their minds. Anyone who has been a grassroots official knows a little bit. If you let these peasants let it go, it will be terrible. Be honest, if you rely on coaxing, they will dare to rebel against you in three days!


    "If there are people who are ignorant, then just watch, maybe someone will get shot!" Wen Xu snorted and said.


    "So serious?" Wen Guangping said in surprise.


    "They caught endangered birds, do you think it''s serious?"


    "Doesn''t your village raise tigers and overlords? How can it be..."


    As soon as Liu Hui heard it, he immediately stretched out his foot and kicked Lan Lan who was talking next to him, thinking: Are you a stupid woman? Talking about these things in front of the people of Wenjia Village? I''m uncomfortable, do you think it''s suitable to ask this question just because of your face full of acne?


    Wen Guangping and the others couldn''t help being stunned by Lanlan''s words, and felt that the woman in front of them seemed a little annoying: What the **** are you talking like that!


    As the team leader, even though Team Leader Wang is sick, his brain has not yet reached the level of this girl, so he immediately said: "Xiao Na, what you said is too level-headed, Wenjia Village is the same as a collective and an individual." What!"


    The team leader wanted to blur the matter, it was not a big deal in the first place, whoever was young didn''t say one or two wrong words, if something happened, Xiao Na immediately apologized, then everyone just laughed and said nothing. passed.


    When Lanlan heard this, she immediately understood that she was wrong, but now some girls are spoiled at home, even if they were wrong, she felt that others should let her go, and others should Forgive and care for her.


    She is wrong, but if others can''t silently forgive her for being young and ignorant, then she is more wrong than her! With such a sense of fucking, the result is obviously not good.


    So, Lanlan muttered from her mouth: "They are all similar in nature!"


    Everyone is chatting around the fire, how could they not hear.


    Leader Wang''s face turned green at that moment, and Liu Hui looked directly at Leader Wang, clearly saying: How did this idiot get into the filming crew!


    Team leader Wang has no choice. This young lady joined the TV station as soon as she graduated. She is still the one with editors. It''s just that the person who sleeps with her mother is amazing.


    Judging from this and that blue appearance, it can only belong to the latter.


    Wen Xu didn''t even have any interest in getting angry. Looking at this girl named Na Lanlan, she felt that she must have lost her mind and went crazy. She was taken care of by us along the way. Did you give me an example or something? Compare our village with others , Guan Jian is still not flattering, with this level of speaking, it is estimated that he has not even reached elementary school, whether it is IQ or EQ, he urgently needs to recharge!


    Not only Team Leader Wang and Liu Hui, but all the people who entered the industry early couldn''t help frowning, and made up their minds: never go out with this stupid girl again, in case something happens to her Dangerous thing, her mouth can send herself to the grave, a typical pig teammate!


    Originally, the chatting scene was very lively, but now no one is interested in chatting because of a rat droppings, and everyone waited for dinner without saying a word.


    After finishing their meal, everyone washed the dishes, and then they did what they should do, but tonight, none of the boys from Wenjia Village went to make fun of Lanlan.

 Chapter 796： Encounter a bear

    Early in the morning, everyone followed the steps to eat and set out on the road, talking and laughing along the way, but both Wen Xu and Team Leader Wang understood that the barriers in the team had already formed, and everyone just avoided this problem, while Wen Xu subconsciously The young man in Jiacun is also a little careless about the work of the filming team. He is still polite when speaking, but he is not as enthusiastic as the previous two days.


    Team leader Wang felt much better when he woke up in the morning. By noon, he felt that there was no serious problem, so he found warmth while resting.


    "Leader Wen, you see, I have nothing to do now. I will walk with everyone in the afternoon! You can put all the things on the back of the white bull on the back of my horse." Leader Wang said at the same time On the one hand, he clenched his fist and waved it twice in the air, indicating that he was completely fine.


    Wen Xu took a look at him, and found that his face was still a little pale, so he said, "Let''s ride for another afternoon, anyway, it''s not half a day away!"


    "No, no!" Leader Wang said quickly.


    He was a little embarrassed. As the leader of the team, he was the first to fall ill when others had nothing to do, which made him feel ashamed. The few people who are stable and able to run a full marathon, who knew that they would lose their chains as soon as they entered the old forest.


    When the leader sent him off, he said, Xiao Wang, don��t lose the chain when you get there, the leader Wang felt his face was a little hot.


    Wen Xu looked at him and said: "I told you to feed it for another half day, then feed it for another half day. After eating later, I will give you another meal of herbs. You and the others drink it together!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Team Leader Wang remembered what Wen Xu said when he arrived, that everything should be under his command.


    It''s not that Team Leader Wang didn''t want to listen to Wen Xu''s command, nor did he question Wen Xu''s approach. He just felt that as the team leader of the filming crew, he didn''t take the lead. , if he goes back, how can he ask Leader Wang to explain to the leader.


    Looking at his appearance, Wen Xu felt that this person was pretty good. I have to say that sometimes older people just have winks, and when they get well on the sick side, they immediately ask to come down for a walk with everyone, which is not at all like a certain Some young people are too squeamish.


    Since he felt that Team Leader Wang had done a good job in this matter, Wen Xu explained a little bit: "Don''t look at you can move now, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it, but the moisture in your body hasn''t completely affected the medicine. Going out, your face is still a little pale. Don''t worry, if you are really able to hike, I will not let you ride a horse to live a comfortable life. If I let you go down in the afternoon, in case it is evening It will be even more troublesome if you get sick again!"


    Said it was to explain to Team Leader Wang, but Wen Xu said it very loudly, not only Wang Ling, but everyone in the team heard it. In fact, Wen Xu explained to the film crew in a different direction.


    Leader Wang glanced at Wen Xu, sighed lightly and stopped talking. Although he didn''t express anything on his face, he couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to Wen Xu''s actions in his heart. Since Wen Xu said so, then in case he returns to the unit in the future At that time, if people want to use this matter to do something, the power of the words "being warm" will be much weaker.


    As for whether anyone will do it, Team Leader Wang thinks it''s hard to say. People who watch the TV station seem to be quite tall, but as the saying goes, there are all kinds of birds in the forest, and Team Leader Wang has seen them in order to climb up. There are too many dirty things.


    Returning to his horse, Team Leader Wang picked up the lunch box and continued to eat his own meal.


    Today''s lunch is quite simple. Each person has a bowl of instant noodles plus two marinated eggs. The rest time has also been changed from the original one hour to forty-five minutes, which means that it is equivalent to ten minutes for everyone to eat. It took less than five minutes, because the things on the horse''s back had to be unloaded, the horses were fed, and then the things had to be put on the horse''s back again. There is no lunch break in the previous two days except for meals.


    "Bear, bear!"


    While eating, Lanlan yelled loudly, and while yelling, she pointed to the bamboo bush by the river.


    Everyone followed the direction of her finger and saw a black female bear with two cubs who were almost grown up, stretching their heads for water.


    The excitement of Lanlan not only startled the diners, but also startled the mother and son Xiong who were about to drink water. The female bear raised her head and looked in the direction of the camp.


    Wild animals have very keen senses. They feel that this team will not pose a threat to them, so they do not hide from the crowd, and directly choose to drink water at the lower reaches of the stream less than 40 meters away from the human camp.


    They felt that the team was not in danger, and they were willing to ignore the people in the camp. In fact, they smelled a familiar smell.


    As a dog that hardly stays at home all day long, the scum has a lot of friends in the forest, and if this dog is placed in human society, it can be recognized by anyone of all kinds. If it is placed in the old forest, it will be a tiger or a Rabbit, it can whine twice at people, complicating the original simple relationship between prey and prey in Old Forest.


    It''s also a coincidence that the team happened to be in the limelight, and the smell of the camp has been passed on for a long time. Mother bear is one of the "good friends" of the scum, and mothers can let the scum touch the baby bears when they were young, so how could it be What hostility was shown to the people in the camp!


    Of course, Wen Xu doesn''t know this, and he doesn''t have a bear''s good nose, so he can smell the smell of scum, the smell of pillars, and he can know so many things that mother can think about.


    He is now wondering why Dongliang didn''t put on the stance of a meritorious attack.


    But the sound of Lan Lan made Mama Bear a little unsure, and she looked towards the direction of the camp with a vigilant expression.


    "Bear!"


    "Shut up! What are you shouting for? Are you responsible for the startled bear?" Seeing the silly woman opening her mouth to shout again, Wen Xu immediately stopped her in a low voice.


    Bears feel that humans are not hostile, but it does not mean that they are smart enough to understand human behavior. If they are surprised, they will attack for their own safety, especially this kind of female bear with children. It can be said that they are all a bit nervous, and most of the time they will not attack people, but when they take the cubs, their aggressiveness immediately increases several times, Wen Xin doesn''t want to make fun of the lives of the people in her team.


    "Well!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s shout, Lan Lan immediately covered her mouth.


    Originally, she wanted to say something to Wen Xu, but when she saw Wen Xu''s sharp eyes like knives, she immediately shut her mouth honestly.


    "Bow your head and eat!" Wen Wen whispered again: "Stay calm and keep calm! Don''t provoke them, and don''t worry too much. We have dogs here. From three bears to five dogs, the bears will also weigh it." .


    In order not to panic everyone, Wen Xu purposely gave everyone a little confidence.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that everyone hadn''t kept calm, but it was true that no one spoke anymore, and the only sound in the entire camp was the sound of everyone eating.


    Dong Liang raised his head at this time and watched the female bear, but she did not bark at the three bears. Under her leadership, the dogs in the camp did not bark at the bears, but paid attention to the movement of the bears.


    Naturally, the female bear saw Dongliang, and she had no intention of provoking humans. After a few glances, she lowered her head and drank water with her children.


    About four or five minutes, the three bears, one big, two small, had enough water, walked into the woods and disappeared.


    As soon as Xiong left, Wen Xu felt his back was covered with sweat.


    Wipe it on your body twice with your hand, and said to the blue and serious: "Unless there are animals jumping on you in the future, don''t be surprised!"


    "I saw a wild bear for the first time, and I was a little excited! But with so many of us, it doesn''t know how to kung fu me, right?" Lan Lan still defended herself.


    Without waiting for Wen Xu to speak, Wen Guang on the other end immediately said: "That''s a female bear, a female bear with two cubs, miss! You don''t want to kill us, please! Do you think if it is startled, Does it matter how many people you look like?"


    "Everyone can lie on the ground and pretend to be dead!" Nalan murmured softly.


    Leader Wang pointed at Lanlan and said: "Xiao Na, do you still have a little bit of organization and discipline? If Team Leader Wen says a word, you can answer three!"


    "I''m just curious!"


    Wen Guangcheng said with a smile: "How did you know that bears who pretend to be dead won''t eat you? Bears are scavengers, and they will eat meat that rots in water when they are hungry. You think that when you lie on the ground, the bear will eat you." Don��t want to eat you anymore? Just your IQ!��


    "That''s what the text said!" As soon as Lanlan heard that Wen Guangcheng insulted her IQ, she immediately revealed the source of her point of view.


    Wen Xu knows that there seems to be such a stupid text, but I don��t know if it exists now. Regarding our text, Wen Xu is not in the mood to complain about it. I don��t want to mention how many nonsense things are made up, but this one lies down Holding your breath to hide from bears is completely nonsense. If you lie down, there is a great possibility that you save the bears the energy to hunt you.


    Let''s put it this way, if you see a raging bear and you have empty hands, the chances of you surviving are about zero. You can''t run even if you run, and it''s even pointless to fight. As for climbing trees? Sorry, it is estimated that many people are not as fast as bears.


    "Cut!" After Wen Guangcheng said something disdainful, he continued to bury his head in his meal.


    After looking at Wen Guangcheng, who remained silent without saying a word, Lan Lan turned her gaze to her team leader again. When she saw that her team leader was also frowning and looking at her with a face of reproach, that was called a Aggrieved, in an instant Dou Da''s teardrops rushed out of his eyes.


    Wen Xu looked at it, didn''t know what to say, and thought: Damn, I''m not only here as the team leader this time, but also a part-time nanny?


    Although a girl is crying sadly, Wen Xu has no mood to comfort her at all, because Wen Xu doesn''t think it''s necessary. Everyone is an adult, so you have to learn to take care of yourself when you come out. Even if you can''t be perfect, don''t make trouble for others. Necessary trouble, because no one is obliged to treat you well, and others are not obliged to take care of your mood.


    Team Leader Wang no longer tried to persuade her. In fact, Team Leader Wang is really annoyed by this young lady to death.


    The whole team was a bit embarrassed at first, but now it''s a level deeper. When the team goes on the road again after eating, the laughter in the morning is gone, and the whole team can only hear the unstoppable hugging of grass. The sound of catching up, and the yelling of catching up, catching up from time to time.


    In the next two days, the progress of the whole team gradually became smoother. Most of the team were young people, and they didn''t hold grudges that much, so the atmosphere in the team gradually became warmer.


    Not only the atmosphere, but also the speed of travel has increased.


    Sometimes the human body is so wonderful. After staying in one place for a long time, the body will naturally start to adapt to this climate. Although the film crew has not yet reached the speed required by the gentle design, it is still worse than it was at the beginning. It''s much better.


    When encountering wild beasts, no one quarreled anymore. In the next few days, the team encountered a leopard, a group of small native wolves, only five wolves, and a sub-adult South China wolf. Tigers, besides that, like diamond mountain goats, wolverines, and mountain leopards, everyone has seen almost all of them.


    Everything you see in the old forest is so prosperous. With the nourishment of Wuma Lake, the old forest is rapidly recovering the vitality that the ancient forest should have.

 Chapter 797： new camp

    Arriving a day and a half later than originally planned, it took almost two days for Wen Nu to bring the team to the destination��the radar station on Pingdingfeng��before the sun set.


    The radar station has already received the news, and naturally they also regarded this shooting as a mission, so the arrival of Wen Xu and his party was naturally a hundred times more lively than usual. Just eat a meal.


    The real lack of attention, or the friendship is manifested in this kind of plainness. But now it is naturally different again. The gongs and drums are played, and they are extremely enthusiastic in front of the camera. No one is willing to let go of the hands that are holding each other before the camera moves away.


    It made Wen Xu feel that his hands were a little sticky with sweat, and felt extremely uncomfortable. The first thing he did after waiting for the time was to wash his hands again and again. Apply hand sanitizer and wash for three or four minutes, and then he felt refreshed some.


    But after the excitement was over and everything calmed down, Wen Nuan felt a little cramp in the muscles on his face and what should have been a fake smile.


    Huang Fuguo asked his orderlies to take the photography team to the vacated barracks to rest, while he dragged Wen Xu into his office.


    After pouring a glass of water for Wen Xu himself, he asked, "Why did it take so long? It took almost two more days, and it was supposed to arrive around the same time! I thought something happened to you on the way, so why don''t you come again? I''m ready to send someone over to look for it."


    "Hey! Don''t mention it, there are not many people in this group of photography team who are in good physical condition. The first thing they did when they entered the forest was to be half sick. After my body got used to it, how could I dare to walk so fast? You didn��t arrive until now! By the way, Brother Shangwu?��


    Wen Xu and Huang Fuguo were not too polite. After taking the teacup, they sat down on the sofa, blew on the froth and took a sip, feeling hot, so they put it on the small tea table at hand, opened their mouths to look at the setup in the office, and found that There is nothing to say, as an office of the army, it is quite standard, so I casually asked why my uncle didn''t show up today, because he said that he would have a drink with himself here.


    "He has only been here for two or three days. He left yesterday before he could wait for you. You thought he could live here permanently. Now he will be promoted to the headquarters soon!" Huang Fuguo said with a smile.


    Needless to say, the speed of Shi Shangwu''s promotion is not only a one-level increase when he enters the headquarters, but when he waits to be transferred to the front-line troops, he will probably have to be promoted to another level and a half. Huang Fuguo is envious of this I can''t envy you either.


    Just as Wen Xu''s **** was glued to the sofa, when she saw the scene outside the window, she stood up curiously, walked to the window and asked, "Why did you set up a wall on the edge of the cliff? This is to stop the soldiers from playing around." of?"


    The reason why Ping Ding Peak is called Ping Ding Peak is because the top is flat, and the surrounding area of ??Ping Ding Peak cannot be said to be a deep abyss, but there is still a drop of four or five hundred meters. Wen Xu feels that it is very interesting to build a wall now. The fence was about twenty meters away from the nearest barracks, so Wen Xu felt it was a bit redundant anyway.


    "It''s not for people, it''s for snow. It''s not like you haven''t seen the snow here in winter, my good guy! Everyone here is like a gopher. They dig snow holes from here to there in winter. When this thing digs into the wall, you know you��ve reached the edge, if you didn��t have this thing, wouldn��t someone fall if you dig it?��


    Huang Fuguo smiled and said: "In spring, with this thing in place, the snow will not be able to slide down the mountain as a whole, and we will not be afraid of taking people down the cliff because of a small avalanche on the top of the mountain."


    In winter, the snowfall in the old forest is quite heavy, and even the animals in the old forest have learned how to adapt to the thick snow in the old forest in winter, not to mention Huang Fuguo''s radar station, no, this time it is warm When I was there, I found a lot of reinforced concrete buildings, which were not there when I came last time. When I came last time, almost all wooden barracks were made from local materials. It is obvious that the cement buildings are stronger.


    "It''s almost there?" Wen Xu looked at the entire camp through the window.


    Huang Fuguo stood beside Wen Xu, nodded and said, "It''s almost done, and it will be finished in two to three months! I won''t introduce you to the radar station. It''s a military secret, and I know you''re not interested. Give Tell me about our living quarters."


    "What''s the point of talking, let''s go and have a look!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Huang Fuguo said: "OK!"


    So the two who had just entered the office walked out of the office side by side, and began to wander around the camp.


    This is the living area, which is separated from the radar station. There is a wall in the middle, but standing here, you can see the huge radar dome over there, like a big round mushroom, and its diameter is quite large. Except for the huge radar antenna, you can''t see it anywhere else, because the place where the radar is placed is the highest on the entire flat top.


    There is no mention of the military restricted area, and Wen Xu is not interested in knowing. Now Wen Xu is walking around the camp accompanied by Huang Fuguo. It has to be said that after several months of construction, the entire camp is much more presentable than when Wen Xu came last time, not only There are various outdoor sports fields, such as badminton, basketball, tennis, and a two-story indoor sports field.


    "Where do you say that you grow vegetables and raise pigs?"


    Looking around the playground, Wen Xu didn''t find where they kept the pigs, so he immediately opened his mouth to ask.


    Huang Fuguo was about to answer, when political commissar Xu Yang came over: "How is it? Have you introduced our new camp to Boss Wen?"


    "I introduced it, and I was surprised!" Huang Fuguo said with a smile.


    After finishing speaking, he asked: "Old Xu, how is the arrangement over there?"


    "It''s almost there. I''ll arrange a get-together later in the evening. I''ll let the soldiers put on a few shows, and the film crew will put on two shows. Everyone is lively..." Xu Yang briefly explained the arrangements after dinner. Said a bit.


    Wen Xu said: "Look at what happened, without them we would bring things, everyone just have a good time, it''s such a trouble now."


    Huang Fuguo said: "Some troubles are necessary! All right, don''t complain a little, I''ll take you to see our planting base! Old Xu, I leave it to you to greet me here."


    "Okay, let''s go, Shixu is a master in the planting industry, you let the soldiers in the affairs class ask the master for advice," Xu Yang said jokingly.


    "What am I!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Xu followed Huang Fuguo, and after a while, he found that he led her straight to the small door on the edge of the wall. After thinking about it for a while, she finally remembered that there should be a plank road outside the small door that she had seen before. The first time I came here, I saw wolves on this plank road.


    "In the back mountain?" Wen Xu asked.


    At this time, Huang Fuguo walked to the door with Wen Xu, stretched out his hand to open the latch, opened the door and gestured to Wen Xu for him to go forward: "Yeah, why don''t we have a place to grow vegetables and raise pigs here?" , besides, it''s not a good thing to be with people."


    As soon as the door was opened, as Wen Xu expected, a plank road appeared in front of him. Originally, the side of the road was a cliff, which was not covered or leaned on. Now, it is made of cement with a barrier of about 1.5 meters, not a whole concrete railing. Instead, there is a concrete pier two or three meters apart, and the two pier are connected by iron chains. There are three up and down, and there are a few small chains in the middle, forming a net-like enclosure between the entire pier.


    "This project is done meticulously!" Wen Xu said.


    Huang Fuguo said: "If you don''t care about it, it''s okay in summer. If you don''t prepare for this thing in winter, it will be human life. It seems that this place was originally planned to be all cement, but I thought that if it was winter, it would be all cement. There is no way to go to the snow, if you rely on people to shovel, you will not be exhausted, so this is how it is done, so that no matter how much snow there is, just push it down the cliff.��


    While talking about Huang Fuguo, he patted the concrete railing.


    It was supposed to be less than one meter long, but now it is about 1.5 meters long. Walking along it, you can hear the whirring of the mountain wind in both ears. The heat hidden under the skin was taken away, and in the middle of the walk, Wen Xu actually felt a little cold.


    "I''m going!"


    Wen Xu rubbed his arm, feeling that his arms were about to get goosebumps.


    Huang Fuguo smiled and said, "Run for a while?"


    "Run for a while, or this will be unbearable." Wen Xu said while posing for a run.


    Huang Fuguo took the lead in the front, while Wen Xu followed closely behind. The two trotted one after the other. After a hundred meters, Wen Xu didn''t feel cold anymore.


    The whole plank road is quite long, winding around the mountain, and it has turned around the whole mountain almost twice. At the end of the plank road is another big platform, but this big platform can be too big on the top, and it is still a big gentle slope. Now the gentle **** Four or five greenhouses have been built on it, and there is a row of open-air vegetable fields. On the edge of the slope, there are seven or eight pig houses.


    "It looks pretty good!" Wen Xu saw that the vegetable garden at the radar station was bigger than my own, and it was well-established. Looking around, there are almost everything in the vegetable field, tomatoes, cucumbers, etc. Needless to say, things like cabbage and eggplant are normal. The most novel thing for Wen Xu is the loofah they have here. Each root is as long as one root. Wen Xu saw that the longest one was longer than her own height.


    Huang Fuguo looked at Wen Xu with a little pride: "The things we plant here are all seeds brought by the soldiers from their hometown. Some of them have been planted, and some have not been planted due to the climate. The vegetable garden is enough to meet the needs of our radar station. Now every time we dispatch a helicopter, we can still transport some to the division headquarters, but those who can eat our food must be at the battalion level. The land is good, as long as the climate is suitable, the things that grow must be delicious.��


    Huang Fuguo was showing off his warmth, when a group of people came towards him.


    Wen Xu looked up, and among these people he knew, it was the American animal and plant experts invited by Mr. Jia, and the leader was Parker, who had the same surname as the little spider.


    Because Wen Xu''s side was uphill, Parker and the others didn''t find themselves.


    "Are you leading a wolf into the house?" Wen Xu pointed at Parker and asked Huang Fuguo jokingly.


    Wenxu means that these are all foreigners, isn��t it a bit of a thing for you to let them enter the radar station at will?


    Huang Fuguo replied: "I still need you to teach this matter? They are not many, so they are here, and they can''t even enter the place you go. Don''t worry, you and I are not as good as I am in terms of preventing conspiracy. Woolen cloth!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look!" That''s what Wen Xu said. As for the spy defense at the radar station, it''s Wen Xu''s turn to take care of it.


    As we got closer, Wen Xu realized that Parker and his group were looking at a litter of rabbits. To be precise, they were rabbits kept in cages. The characteristics of these rabbits are obvious, their fur is long!


    It looks like a small fur ball from a close look, let alone from a distance, it is a little bit big, almost half the size of an ordinary rabbit, and almost as big as a beagle in Wenjia Village.

 Chapter 798： pet style

    Wen Xu and Huang Fuguo walked to the side of Parker and his party, and were about to say hello. Who would have thought that Parker had already seen the two of them and opened his mouth first.


    "Hi Huang!"


    After Parker said something to Huang Fuguo, he pointed at Wen Xu, maybe because he felt that Wen Xu was a little familiar, or because he couldn''t remember what Wen Xu''s name was, so he said in his mouth, "Who are you...Who are you?"


    "Wen Xu, from Wen Family Village!"


    Wen Xu introduced herself with a smile, but the smile on her face was a bit awkward.


    Parker slapped his forehead when he heard what Wen Xu said, "Wen from Wenjia Village!"


    "You speak Chinese much better than when you first came here!"


    Warmly gave Parker a small compliment. In the past, this old guy with a bad memory, who speaks Chinese, was at best a weird-looking writing (thank you), lihao (hello) and the like, but now he actually speaks warmly. I can understand everything. Although the tone of voice is a bit weird, it took a lot of effort to make Chinese like this for more than a year.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said about his Chinese, Parker''s old face was very happy, and he said modestly: "So-so, so-so, not worthy of your praise!"


    Wen Xu had no choice but to laugh a few times, and Huang Fuguo stood next to Wen Xu with a smile on his face.


    "You are?"


    "I''m more interested in this kind of long-haired rabbit!" Parker pointed at the long-haired rabbit in the cage: "I''m going to take a few to the research institute in the provincial capital to breed and study poorly, let Xiao Wang come and help me choose rabbits ...".


    After hearing old Parker''s explanation, Wen Xu realized that he didn''t come to provide experience in raising rabbits, but he fell in love with these long-haired rabbits and planned to do some research.


    Originally, Wen Xu was going to have a hahaha with old Parker, but just now when the old man saw him, he couldn''t even remember his own name, so the original conversation suddenly became much smaller, and he chatted with Huang Fuguo to the pig Circle walked over.


    There are still quite a few pigs in the Jianpen, with more than a dozen litters, large and small.


    "This side is all sent by you. The piglets are almost grown, and they can be killed at the end of the year. Over there, they are from the army. They are all big white pigs. They don''t taste good, so we raise fewer pigs today. , there were only three of them, and all of them were males. Most of them were killed, and the meat was sent back to the division one after another. Come on, I will take you to the next one to have a look. There are hybrid wild boars in it.�� Huang Fuguo directly walked around several pigpens with warmth, and stood beside the westernmost one.


    Wen Xu stretched out his head to look inside, and saw a black old sow, with ten piglets running beside him. All the piglets had brown and yellow stripes on their bodies, and they were the offspring of wild boars.


    "You want to show it off to me? How come you haven''t seen that big boar in our family? Such a hybrid pig is normal in my family!" Wen Xu looked at it and immediately said to Huang Fuguo.


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu turned his head and saw Parker and his group standing there again, and then whispered to Huang Fuguo''s side: "Where did you come from, you rabbit?"


    "The soldiers brought it, didn''t I tell you just now, the things here are either given by you or brought by the soldiers from their hometown when they visited relatives," Huang Fuguo said.


    Warmly said: "You have to be careful when dealing with these Americans, maybe they want to get our good species from China to the United States!"


    Huang Fuguo said: "Is it not possible?"


    "What''s not to say, I''m not saying that old boy Parker would do this, he''s just a stupid scholar, but you look at him, he''s interested in this kind of long-haired rabbit, maybe he thinks that this rabbit fur can do something Well, some things may seem worthless to us, but they may be worth money in the eyes of others. We give them away for free, and when they take the things and earn our money, we won��t be able to cry at that time.�� Wen Xin Said.


    The elbows on Wen Xu��s side are all inwards. Anyway, he is very interested in things that foreigners are interested in. Of course, it��s like Peking Opera, Tai Chi, and foreigners can take whatever they want. Wen Xu raised his hands Welcome, but I am very concerned about the rare species unique to China, especially for commercial use. If it is useless, it is best to rot in your own bowl. If foreigners want it, I��m sorry, just take the money!


    Chinese people sometimes feel that the things in their own country are not good. Isn��t there a saying that the moon in foreign countries is round? Now, with the improvement of the domestic economic level, people are more and more fond of domestic things, such as local chickens and black pigs. And so on, everyone knows that when it comes to taste, this native food tastes good enough. It''s a pity that these things are hard to find now. In the past few decades, there were too many foreign pigs and chickens.


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu glanced at it, and found a black forehead protruding from the side. At first, Wen Xu thought it was a pig, but after a closer look, it didn''t look like it was a black bear.


    "Yo, you also have a bear here?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    Huang Fuguo said: "Why, you can raise two bears at home, but our army can''t raise them? You are only allowed to light the lamp, but I am not allowed to set fire?"


    "You can raise it, you can raise it, you have guns in your hands, if you can''t raise it, you don''t have to bully others" Wen Xu joked with a smile.


    "Black squad leader!" Huang Fuguo yelled at the black bear, and then saw the black bear happily ran to Huang Fuguo''s side with its calves.


    "We are neighbors with your Wenjia Village. If we don''t raise some wild animals, it would be too expensive. Look at your village, it''s like a zoo. There are bears and crickets, and now there are even tigers!" Huang Fuguo said with a smile.


    After finishing speaking, he reached out and touched the black bear''s head, and explained the origin of the black bear: "The soldier found it while patrolling, and it must have been poached with the female bear. Look, there is a scar left on the body scar".


    Having said this, he stretched out his hand to remove the hair on the back of the black bear''s head. In fact, Wen Xu saw it without having to remove it. A palm-length wound was conspicuously hanging on the bear''s body.


    The black bear seems to like Huang Fuguo quite a lot. He hugged his legs and stood up with his hind feet.


    "It''s not easy to survive like this. If you survive a catastrophe, you will have good luck!" Wen Xu also hated poaching.


    "The bullets are wiped from here. If it goes in, it will be fine!" Huang Fuguo said: "But you are right when you say that you will be blessed. Now it is an extra staff here. It is responsible for guarding here. It works at nine in the morning every day. It''s five o''clock at night."


    Huang Fuguo said with a smile: "Don''t look at this guy as a bear, but he''s smart. Every day he gets stuck coming here, and then goes back a little bit. When he arrives at the camp, he insists on sleeping with the soldiers in the Datong bunk. In the morning, the black squad leader But it''s still **** up..."


    Seeing Huang Fuguo''s expression, Wen Xu understood that this little black bear must be a cute pet in the camp.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the phone in his pocket rang.


    Wen Xu took it out to have a look, and found that it was Wang Zhe who called.


    "Hey, I''m in town, why did that guy suddenly have this look?" After speaking, Wang Zhe casually sent a short video to Wen Xu, which was less than ten seconds long.


    Wen Xu clicked on it to take a look, and saw a one-meter-high stage erected on the open space in the town, with a slogan written on it, XX Peking Opera performance artists performed publicly. There is also an introduction next to it, which brazenly writes about promoting Peking Opera culture, free public performances and the like.


    XX is of course the one who was cleaned up by Wen Xu. After a few days of recuperation, the swelling on his mouth disappeared, so he came out to complete the following tasks and performed publicly in the new town.


    The point of the whole video is not this, but that a Beijing TV station came to interview, and this guy whose mouth has just subsided, pretending to be in front of the camera, talking about the promotion of Peking Opera culture, his responsibilities and obligations as a Peking Opera worker.


    "Alas!" After watching the video, he couldn''t help but sighed warmly.


    When Wen Xu was watching the video, Huang Fuguo also took a few glances. Seeing Wen Xu sighed, he opened his mouth and said, "What''s so interesting about this? I just sang one word for a long time. Oh, I want to smash the TV. How about the whole pop music?" Songs or something, or just show a movie, if it��s not a blockbuster, it��s a Kung Fu movie,�� Huang Fuguo said.


    "You are so old, why is your mind still so restless? Peking opera can only be enjoyed with a peaceful mind!" Having said this, Wen Xu suddenly felt a little disgusted when he thought of this horrible thing, so he sighed again He breathed a sigh of relief: "Good skills may not necessarily have good character!"


    Although I don''t like the character of this character, I am sure of his warm singing. It''s just that I feel that the singing skills are inversely proportional to the character, which is a bit embarrassing.


    "How to say?" Huang Fu asked curiously.


    Wen Xu then told Huang Fuguo about this and said: "Shang Zhen asked him to sing in the town for free for a month, but who knew that this guy would play a side ball and make himself taller! If If you don''t know the bottom line, you might be fooled by this person''s performance!"


    Huang Fuguo curled his lips indifferently after hearing this: "I''m sure that you are not in the mood to entangle with him about these details, I think you are really, if it were me, I would beat him up on the spot, what? It''s just an actor! I spend money to listen to the opera, not to spend money to find someone to flirt with."


    "Okay, let''s not mention this person anymore, let''s make trouble!" Wen Xu waved his hand and said.


    Following Huang Fuguo around for a while, his legs are a bit slender, thanks to Wen Wen''s good physique, otherwise, walking around for a day and then walking around like this is really unbearable for ordinary people.


    Looking around at the ''logistics base'' of the radar station, Wen Xu felt a little problem, that is, the area of ??the greenhouse is a bit too small, and the area of ??the bare cabbage field is a bit too large.


    Tell this to Huang Fuguo, and Huang Fuguo''s explanation makes Wen Xu a little wry.


    "I''ve run out of money, why don''t you, Wenjia Village, give us a little sponsorship?"


    Following the trend, Huang Fuguo actually became related to Wen Xu.


    "You...You guys will also have no money?" Wen Xu suddenly felt that he was also involved.


    "You think that as long as we ask for it, the military sub-district will give it to us! You don''t know how hard our radar station was built, and the cost has doubled compared to the original one. Now we need to allocate funds for the construction of the greenhouse, and the division headquarters is not good. Open your mouth!" Huang Fuguo said.


    "No wonder Political Commissar Xu has a weird face when he heard that I''m coming to see the vegetable field. Is the feeling waiting for me here?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    For this requirement, Wen Xu must meet it, but if it is 70%, it is 80% that Wen Xu is happy with. Anyway, it is impossible to meet 100%.


    "Give us a third row?"


    Who knew that Huang Fuguo opened his mouth directly in the next sentence.


    Wen Wen shook his head: "Three rows can''t fill up this place for you? Two rows will do, start here, and in winter, the two sides will be blocked like this, and a plastic greenhouse will be used in the middle, so it''s fine if there is no wind." .


    When Huang Fuguo heard it, he thought it was a good idea. With two more rows of greenhouses, there would be no need to store the Chinese cabbage in winter, and he could eat fresh ones directly. So he immediately nodded in satisfaction: "Sure, let''s just have two rows! With these two rows, we can enjoy fresh vegetables all year round, and we can still fish at the foot of the mountain. If the bad winter here is not counted, our radar station has the best conditions."

 Chapter 799： see also lottery

    There is no need to mention the gala. Anyone who has studied in China knows what it is like. It is nothing more than the same program. Wen Xu sang a song at the gala. Although his voice is not very good, but the gang drank a lot. Erma''s applause was still enthusiastic.


    After the party, everyone went back to their houses to rest, and Wen Nu crowded on the Datong bunk like everyone else.


    It was not yet bright in the morning, and the warm biological clock had already started to work. After getting dressed carefully, they came out and started running around the playground in the morning. The soldiers came out of the room when the sky was about to dawn.


    "Why didn''t you hear the Qiqi?" Wen Xu casually asked a company commander as he passed the assembled team.


    The company commander smiled at Wen Xu and said: "Our team leader said that we will not blow the horn today, so that the guests can have a good rest! Brother Wen Xu, you still wake up so early!"


    "got used to!"


    Waved his hand at him, Wen Xu continued to run.


    After running for fifty meters, Wen Xu saw the black bear he met yesterday come out of the house, and saw this little thing swaying its buttocks, quickly striding forward on four legs, and standing in a line.


    "Report the number!"


    "one"


    "two!"


    "three!"


    ��


    "Ow!" When it was the bear''s turn, it actually howled. Seeing how smart it was, Wen Nu couldn''t help slowing down and looking at it with interest.


    After reporting the number, the whole team turned to the right and began to run in the morning. However, it may be Huang Fuguo''s order that all the teams ran this morning, instead of shouting slogans like before.


    Equally noticeable was the bear named Hei Squad Leader, who ran with the team in style, as if he regarded himself as a soldier of the People''s Liberation Army.


    To be honest, Wen Xu likes to listen to the slogans in the barracks. For no other reason, he feels that the soldiers shout together, and there is a youthful vigor, which is very difficult to experience in other places.


    Runned a half-marathon, and after the end, Wen Xu walked slowly around the playground for half the field, and then was about to go back to the house, but just as Wen Xu was about to reach the gate of the barracks, he suddenly felt something fell on top of his head.


    I stretched out my hand and found it was a pine nut. Then I looked up and saw a squirrel standing on a branch looking at me. The little squirrel was gray in color with black stripes on its body. The feeling of velvet, Wenjia Village calls such squirrels soil squirrels.


    "Is it yours?"


    Wen Xu put the pine cone in her hand, lifted it to the branch, and asked with a smile.


    The squirrel took a few glances at Wen Nu, then jumped over, jumped directly from the branch to Wen Nu''s palm, grabbed the pine cone and put it in his mouth, before jumping back to the branch.


    Seeing the gentle movements of the squirrels, I know that the soldiers here must be very friendly to the squirrels, because such a bold squirrel can only be raised in a friendly atmosphere.


    "Wow, you are amazing!"


    Wen Xu was about to turn around and go back to the barracks when he heard that blue voice behind him.


    To be honest, Wen Xu didn''t like this girl because she was too selfish, but since he talked, Wen Xu smiled at him.


    "Can you teach me? How to get in touch with a squirrel, I just teased it for a long time, and it doesn''t talk to me at all"


    Na Lanlan didn''t seem to feel that Wen Nuan didn''t like her very much at all. Regarding what happened on the road, whether others remembered it or not, but Lanlan himself forgot about it first.


    Wen said: "First of all, you have to keep a calm mind. Animals have very strong senses. They know who is dangerous and who is friendly. As long as you stay friendly and don''t have other purposes, it''s fine."


    "I have no other purpose, I just want to touch them, don''t you think they are cute?"


    "This is your purpose. If it were you, would you like a stranger to come and touch your head? Since you don''t want to, why do you think animals like you to do this!" After Wen Wen said something to her, she turned around Into the barracks.


    Looking at Wen Wen''s back, Lanlan pouted and said, "If you don''t touch it, don''t touch it, what''s so great about it!"


    He said so, but Lan Lan still stood under the tree and said to the pine tree on the tree: "Squirrel, squirrel!"


    The little squirrel looked at Lanlan, and continued to squat on the branch and gnawed on the pine nuts, so a squirrel sat on the branch and ate the fruit, and a silly girl stood under the tree and talked to the squirrel, just looking at the two guys. for ten minutes.


    Wen Xu took a shower, changed his clothes, and when he came out, he found that Lanlan was still standing at the door, so he bypassed the silly woman and went straight to Huang Fuguo''s dormitory.


    Just arrived at the door, and almost collided with Huang Fuguo who came out.


    "It''s so early! Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Huang Fuguo was putting his military cap on his head, and said immediately when he saw Wen Xu facing him.


    Wently said: "It''s not that you don''t know me, I seldom sleep in! What are you going to do?"


    "A helicopter is coming soon, I have to take a look," Huang Fuguo said.


    "Helicopter?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    "yes!"


    Wen Xu immediately asked: "Can you carry people when you go back?"


    "I really don''t know, why?" Hearing Wen Xu''s question, Huang Fuguo looked back at him and asked.


    "If you can carry people, help me carry a few people there, so that everyone will have a horse to ride when we go back." Wen Wen said: "Of course, it''s best to take all the people from the photography team with me! "


    Huang Fuguo smiled and asked, "Is that why you don''t like them?"


    "It''s not a question of whether you like it or not, but it''s really tiring to bring these people with you," Wen Wen said.


    Huang Fuguo said: "Then let me ask, but don''t they have a shooting task? Would they be happy to just send people away like this?"


    "The mission is over, right? The photos were taken when we came here. What else can we take when we go back? How about you ask first, at least try to get rid of one of the two aerial photographers in their team, the old patient, and the courtyard That silly girl, you just found trouble for me along the way." Wen Xu let go of her hand and secretly tapped Lanlan who was talking to the squirrel with her thumb.


    "That girl really seems to be missing a string in her mind." Huang Fuguo looked at it and immediately smiled.


    "Okay, let me ask for you, but if there are tasks under the helicopter, there is no way."


    "I know this, you go ask, I''ll go and talk to the leader Wang of the filming team about this right away." Wen Xu naturally knew that if the military plane had a mission, it would be impossible to pick someone up.


    So Huang Fuguo walked towards the tarmac over the radar station, while Wen Xu went to find the leader of the photography team.


    Without waiting for Wen Xu to walk back to the door of the barracks, he heard the whirring sound of rotors coming from his ears, and turned his head to see a transport helicopter flying towards this side.


    The helicopter is quite big, with seven or eight windows on one side alone. And there was more than one, when the first one turned around, Wen Xu found that there were two identical helicopters not far behind it.


    Wen Xu had never seen such a large plane with his own eyes, so Wen Xu stopped in his tracks, put his hands in front of his eyes and carefully watched the helicopter gradually flying over. Not only Wen Nu, but the people who were sleeping in the barracks also came out curiously after hearing the sound of the helicopter, and everyone looked at the helicopter that was gradually approaching here.


    "Wow, what a big helicopter!" Wen Guangcheng stood behind Wen Xu at this time and said in admiration.


    "This is Zhi 8" At this time, Liu Hui opened his mouth and said: "This is the big one among our country''s helicopters, imitating the French...".


    Wen Xu doesn''t care if he imitates it or not, whoever he is imitating, now he is attracted by such a big three helicopters. In the past, Shi Shangwu sat and turned around, and the helicopters dispatched by the first snow disaster army were not so big.


    Just as Liu Hui was talking, another voice rang out: "This is not a straight 8, but a straight 18. To be exact, it is a major change of the straight 8!"


    Hearing this, Wen Xu turned his head and took a look, and found that it was the photographer who was playing with an aerial drone.


    "All of you photographers like airplanes?" Wen Xu looked at the two and asked with a smile.


    Liu Hui replied: "Hobby, but I''m just average, Xiao Chen is an expert!"


    "I''m only a half-toned person. If I have something, I have to show it off. I don''t know if I change it to another model. This thing flies over our house every day." Xiao Chen, who was speaking just now, who controls the drone, immediately After being polite, Xiao Chen knew that Liu Hui had more qualifications in the TV station than himself.


    "Flying over your house?"


    "There is a military airport not far from our house. There are planes flying overhead almost every now and then. Not to mention the straight 18, you can see any straight 10 or straight 9. Sometimes they fly too low. You can clearly see the logo on your body," Xiao Chen continued.


    Wen Guangcheng said with envy after hearing this: "Then you are so happy!"


    "If you really lived with me, you wouldn''t say that. Like me, we have to stay up all night from time to time, and when we see planes flying in the sky? Then don''t mention it." Xiaozhen probably remembered being caught by a helicopter before. Waking up, he smiled wryly and waved his hand.


    Everyone watched the helicopter come down, but because it was parked in the military zone, Wen Xu and the others couldn''t go forward, so they could only watch from a distance.


    After about ten minutes, a little soldier ran over with Xiao Pao, came to Wen Xu, saluted first, and then said: "Brother Wen Xu, our team leader said that we can take six people back!"


    Wen Xu nodded immediately and said, "Okay, thank you for helping me first, I will go to Leader Wang to discuss this matter!"


    "What are you discussing?"


    Leader Wang happened to be not too far away, and now the helicopter had stopped, so Wen Xu''s conversation with the soldiers had been heard by leader Wang.


    Wen Xu said: "The helicopter can take six people back when we go back. If six people go back, then the rest of us can all have horses to ride when we return, and we don''t have to work so **** the road."


    The biggest advantage of this is that the speed of travel will be very fast. If Wen Xin wants to rush home within the scheduled time, then the best way is to do so.


    Leader Wang immediately began to think about it.


    "How much life is there?" Wen Xu asked.


    "Too many are not many, but who will be kept?" Leader Wang said, looking back at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu saw that this was asking for his own opinion?


    Looking at his eyes, Wen Xu was no longer polite, and directly sacrificed the magic weapon of Wenjia Village: "Then draw lots!"


    "Drawing lots?"


    "Yes, draw lots. The people caught in this way will follow the helicopter, and the rest will work harder with the main force, and it will take a few more days."


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, he turned his head and saw that some silly boys in Wenjia Village were smiling, so he immediately beat them up: "Everyone in Wenjia Village will not participate!"


    At the moment when the faces of these guys collapsed, Wen Xin threw out a sentence: "You really dare to think, if you leave in a helicopter, I will drive so many animals back by myself!"


    Xiao Chen said with a smile, "I won''t participate. I follow the big team, and I think it''s training myself. My personal suggestion is to let the comrades who have been walking in front take a helicopter to go first."


    Seeing what Xiao Chen said, she said warmly: This young man will come to trouble! You can tell at a glance that there is a future, not like a silly girl in the team.


    Just as Wen Xu was muttering, she suddenly heard a female voice in the team: "I won''t participate in the lottery either, I''ll go with the big team!"


    Damn it!


    Hearing this, Wen Xu immediately became unhappy again, and thought to himself: The idea of ??flying a helicopter is mainly to get rid of you, an annoying person, so what if you don''t go!


    "The photographers are gone, what''s the point of you staying? Xiao Chen, the aerial photographer, stays, so Xiao Zhang, you can take a helicopter, go back and let Xiao Chen take pictures. For the rest, Liu Hui, you have to stay, Xu Zheng Go ahead, Xiao Zhao, Xiao An, you don''t need to be caught anymore, you can all get on the plane right away..."


    No one from Wen Xu''s side is going to leave, so there are not enough people to go by plane!


    "How about this, the two girls in the team go first!" Wen Xu wanted to get Lan Lan away no matter what, otherwise she would be upset.

 Chapter 800： Cant keep up with the changes

    Who knew that Wen Xu hadn''t finished speaking, and immediately two scoldings rang in Wen Xu''s ears. Strictly speaking, they couldn''t be regarded as two scoldings. It''s modern, but her tone of voice is quite masculine, and Lanlan''s hoarse voice is already very close to a man.


    "You discriminate against women!" Lan Lan immediately put a big hat on Wen Wen''s head.


    "Let others go!" When Xie Yan was speaking, she pointed to Wen Guangping.


    Wen Xu made a straight face and said: "Obey the order, what did you say when you came here!"


    Wen Xu''s teeth were itchy with hatred in his heart, and he thought to himself: Do you know how inconvenient it is to have the two of you women in the team, don''t talk about **** or something, if you don''t have you, everyone pull the door and take it out The direction can be released, where are you? Then I have to find a place, at least avoid you for a while, and waste at least half an hour every day because of this matter, let alone the time you two can spend conveniently. Every time, five or six minutes can''t solve the problem.


    "You ordered me to protest, and I was carrying forward my style, giving up my enjoyment to those who need it more, and I am the captain of the defense team, you can let my players go back, but you can''t let me go back, because I It''s the captain!" Xie Yan said two times in succession that I am the captain.


    Hearing these words, Wen Xu felt a little slippery, and thought: If you are the captain, you will grow up, and I am the team leader here!


    Just when she was about to refute, Xie Yan threw a big hat at Wen Xu: "You are interfering with the work of our people''s police!"


    "Hey! I have a bad temper. I asked you to get on the plane and go back early to interfere with your work?" Wen Xu replied immediately.


    Xie Yan nodded and said seriously: "It''s just interfering with my work! I strongly demand that Wen Guangping be sent back. I was like a fly along the way, doing things in a hurry, talking a lot, and personally think it seriously disturbed me. work! And criminal tendencies!"


    "Why do I have a tendency to commit crimes!" Wen Guangping stopped doing it immediately when he heard that he was talking about crimes. Although he was thick-skinned, when he heard that he had criminal tendencies, he had to know that the person who said this was still a policeman. He felt that he had to refute: "I am also guilty of pursuing a girl? This is a crime, and our ancestors have been criminals since the beginning of human beings!"


    Xie Yan didn''t even look at him, but opened her mouth to speak.


    "Okay, okay, you can stay together, or you can choose one of you!" Wen Xu couldn''t bear to be entangled with Xie Yan, and felt that people''s hearts were really broken now, and he acted as A team leader can''t even make such a small decision.


    Seeing Lanlan, Wen Xu said: "You must go! This is an order, if you don''t obey, I will call your TV station to complain to you!"


    When Lanlan heard this, she pouted immediately.


    Wen Xu glanced at her and said in his heart: I won''t change my mind if I pout again. People pout are cute, and I don''t look at your pimple-covered pout, which is not cute at all. It''s just invisible. The knife stabs people.


    Leader Wang said at this time: "We can squeeze out at most three people here, and the others must be missing, or if we go back to take some shots, we will have no way to shoot at all. How about you send some out?"


    Wen Xu thought for a while: "Then let''s make two from our side, you guys draw lots!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xu felt that he had to draw paper **** on his side, and there were not many people, so he opened his mouth and said, "Forget it, rock-paper-scissors."


    As soon as these boys heard that there was a flight, their mouths almost stuck out behind their ears. Before they could finish their warm words, the winner was already decided over there, and the winner laughed and stole the oil. The one who lost was like a mouse, and the one who lost looked at the two smiling boys enviously.


    "Okay, everyone, get ready, let''s go after dinner!" Wen Xu said.


    "okay!"


    When I heard about the departure, everyone was not very interested except for a few people who had a plane.


    No matter what other people''s interests are, Wen Xu is still very happy here, it doesn''t matter whether Xie Yan leaves or not, she can almost treat Xie Yan as a man, but when Lanlan is gone, Wen Xu is very happy want to sing.


    It''s a pity that the weather is unpredictable, and people have misfortunes. Less than 20 minutes after everyone finished breakfast, a guy in the film crew immediately began to vomit and vomit, and finally checked for acute gastroenteritis.


    Leader Wang stood in the small clinic of the barracks, looked at Wen Xu and said in embarrassment: "Now we can only keep that Lan Lan!"


    "Can''t you change to someone else?" Wen Xu is also considered dumb now, Tun Huang Lian is suffering and can''t say wow, and the last question is considered a struggle.


    Leader Wang said: "Strictly speaking, it''s okay, but the efficiency is too bad. If you want someone else to replace you, then at least plan to stay in the woods for an extra day or two!"


    "never mind!"


    Compared with staying in the old forest for two more days, Wen Xu wisely chose to bring that careless woman, Lanlan, even if Wen Xu is very used to the humid and stuffy daytime temperature in the old forest, Wen Xu doesn''t want to stay longer After a while, compared to the old forest, Wen Xu would rather choose to be under his own old tree at noon.


    "Hey, the physical fitness of your personnel!"


    Warmly shook her head.


    That''s it, Wen Xu took everyone''s packed things, led the animals, and went down the mountain to go home, while those who took the plane had to wait for the helicopter to unload all the things, and then the pilots had to take a rest Anyway, those who fly still continue to rest in the barracks, waiting to get on the plane and get comfortable.


    Each person has a horse to ride, which is naturally much faster and more comfortable than walking. Therefore, from the downhill to the sunset, everyone is very hot, but the mood is very happy. People are like this, suffering Although it is a bit bitter, but it is more comfortable than before, so I feel that I am living a very comfortable life now.


    Arrived at the camping place at night according to Wen Xu''s expectation, and it was almost half an hour faster than Wen Xu thought, so Wen Xu decided to give Dad something delicious tonight to encourage him.


    "Today, I went to the forest to get some game for everyone to taste. I saw that everyone''s morale is quite high. I hope that in the next journey, everyone can maintain this momentum like today, and strive to go out earlier!" Wen Wen He got off the horse and said to the crowd.


    Liu Hui pointed the camera at Wen Xu: "Then what shall we have for dinner?"


    "Eat what you get, now you ask me, I said to kill a tiger, but what should I do if I can''t touch a tiger!" Wen Xin was in a good mood, and continued with a smile: "Anyway, if you are lucky, the whole wild boar, if you are unlucky, you will eat a wild boar. , Rabbit or something, in short, it is a serious game!"


    Originally, Wen Xu wanted to talk about pheasants, but if he said it in front of the camera, something might happen. Pheasants are also protected by the state. Although they are a bit rampant in the old forest, you can eat them anyway. It is purely old birthday stars who eat arsenic for too long if they yell everywhere.


    "Two strong boys follow me!" Wen Xu thought for a while and said.


    The words didn''t end, but two hands were raised first, seeing the two clearly, a black line was immediately drawn on Wen Nu''s forehead.


    "I said they were two strong boys, are you two boys?" Wen Xu turned his head and took out a combination hunting bow from the big bag on Dabai''s back.


    "I think it''s okay for me to carry a thing. I can do three barbell squats with 80 kg of barbell plates, which is no worse than ordinary men," Xie Yan said confidently.


    Damn it! When Wen Xu heard the 80kg barbell, he couldn''t help thinking: Is this still a woman?


    Thinking of this, I turned my head and looked at Wen Guangping. His eyes were filled with pity. He wondered in his heart whether such a woman would be able to eat it with your old body. One hundred and sixty catties with a bar is almost one hundred and eighty catties. Things, for a person like you who is about to forty, it''s not as simple as a juicer, okay, it''s just a blood pump!


    "Uncle, count me in too!" Wen Guangping thought that Wen Xu was here to signal him to sign up quickly, so he immediately raised his hand, never thinking that his little family uncle is now seriously worried about his future.


    "If he goes, I won''t go!" Xie Yan immediately lost interest when she heard that Wen Guangping was leaving.


    "Both of you stay here, Guangcheng, Guanghong, you two follow." Wen Xu waved at Wen Guangcheng and Wen Guanghong, then took out two more hunting bows from his ''luggage'' and adjusted them Afterwards, each of them was divided into the hands of Wen Guangcheng and Wen Guanghong.


    Wen Xu barked at Dongliang, Wen Guanghong and Wen Guangcheng also called their dogs, and the three of them and their dogs walked out of the camp.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps behind her, Wen Xu turned her head and saw that Lan Lan was following her with a hunched waist, so she asked, "What are you following here for? Go back!"


    "I''ll take a look, I will definitely obey the order this time!"


    "Well, now my order is for you to stay in the camp obediently." Wen Nuan is not interested in taking her.


    Who knew that Lanlan was about to cry as soon as Wen Xu finished speaking.


    Damn it! Wen Xu''s heart felt a little uncomfortable.


    Wen Guanghong couldn''t bear it anymore. Some men just don''t want to see a woman cry, even if this woman had a little trouble with them before.


    "Take her, anyway hunting, I will take care of her"


    "Yeah, I can help take a look too," Wen Guangcheng said as he looked at Lan Lan who was crying.


    As soon as they both said that, Wen Xu nodded: "You two take care of her, if she is lost or injured, it''s all your business!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu reached out and nodded at the two of them, then walked into the woods with his own bow.


    Wen Guanghong waved his hand at Lan Lan: "Follow me!"


    It was only then that Lanlan laughed through her tears, wiped her face and followed Wen Guangcheng, while Wen Guanghong walked last.


    There are quite a lot of wild animals in the woods. After about ten minutes, the three-person team harvested three fat hares and two pheasants, half of which were not caught by anyone, but the three dogs.


    "Uncle, are these enough to eat?" Wen Guanghong couldn''t stand it anymore, not because of hunting, but because Lanlan''s mouth seemed to be unable to close, and he asked whatever he caught.


    If Wen Guanghong knew that he was still there, but he was also half-toned, and many people didn''t know, so he naturally felt that Lan Lan was too annoying.


    Wen Xu didn''t want to pay attention to Wen Guanghong, and even wanted to let Wen Guanghong stay in the old forest for a while, so that Wen Guanghong could experience the fate of being a good old man with nothing to do.


    "Go back with such a little stuff? Who can eat three rabbits and two chickens? At most six people will be reimbursed!" Wen Xu continued to lead Dongliang forward while talking, and observed Zhou Min at the same time Sometimes, I would use a telescope to look around from time to time. Although the line of sight is not too far away, it is much clearer to use this thing than to see farther away.


    High!


    "Listen!" Wen Wen heard the faint sound of a wild boar nearby, so she immediately stretched out her finger to signal the three people behind to quiet down and listen carefully.


    After a while, both Wen Guanghong and Wen Guangcheng nodded.


    "Uncle, it''s a wild boar!"


    Although the sound was very weak, the two of them still understood that it was really the cry of a wild boar, which meant that there was a wild boar near them.


    Everyone heard it. The three dogs naturally heard it. They turned their faces and turned to the direction where the sound came from. The three dogs didn''t bark, but they were calmer anyway.


    The only thing that can��t be heard in the team is Lanlan, but hearing about the wild boar, the eyes of the city girls who have never seen this scene are green.

 Chapter 801： monkey play

    Wen Xu signaled that Wen Guanghong was hanging far behind with Lan Lan, while he and Wen Guangcheng each brought their own dogs, and approached the direction of the sound as carefully as possible without making any noise.


    After about five or six minutes, Wen Xu found the target, a male wild boar with a female wild boar, and behind the female wild boar was hiding a young wild boar. This group of wild boars belonged to the smallest family of wild boars. I don��t know if it��s the newly opened litter or something else. The two adult pigs are not too big. I don��t know if it��s the luck of the male wild boar or the tragedy of the young couple. With their current size, they want to give their cubs strength. It is impossible to protect them, their offspring and even themselves are destined to become tragic stories in the forest.


    Just like now, four or five coyotes have driven their family of three to a desperate situation. The only remaining little wild boar cub was tightly guarded by its parents and stuck in a concave hole in a rock. A big wild boar confronted the wolves at a direction of about forty-five degrees.


    For the addition of humans, both wolves and wild boars have now stopped to watch the new spoiler in this battle.


    Seeing the current situation, Wen Xu knew that he didn''t need to be as careful as before. The wild boar wanted to run but couldn''t, and the wolves couldn''t give up the food that was about to reach their mouths.


    If the wild boars run, it means that they may give up the little wild boars. If the wolves run, they will only be hungry. Their belly exposed their ribs. Obviously, after giving up such a meal, they are most likely to face death directly, because they know that their physical strength no longer allows them to waste any chance to eat.


    The wolves were a little flustered, but quickly stabilized, and the leader of the wolves began to howl in the direction of Dongliang.


    Wen Xu knew that the wolves were communicating with Dongliang again, but it was impossible for him to know the content of the communication.


    Still the same, the scum factor appeared again, Dongliang''s warm body smelled of scum, and the wolves and the scum had some minor encounters, so the wolves here tentatively asked Dongliang stand up.


    It is almost equivalent to two groups of people preparing to kill a group of people together, so the group of people with little power came up to say hello first: buddy, what do you mean, this thing was discovered by our brothers first, do you understand Jianghu? Morality.


    Dongliang ignored the wolf king at all, and glanced at the wolf with deep eyes. The huge and strong body carried a decisive sense of oppression, just like a heavily armed Navy SEAL looking at a wolf with a butterfly knife. Little bastard, after taking a look, he immediately conveyed his meaning to the past: buddy? You soilballs are also worthy of being my buddies?


    The pack of wolves wanted to get angry, but there were only five on my side, and there were not only three dogs on the other side, but also two people, and each dog was twice as big as myself, and the thick front legs were as thick as my own hind legs. like. Then I saw that my hair was so rough that it was tucked up, like Jordan wearing crooked legs for dunking, and the top was still full of mud. Those three guys were shiny and shiny, and one was the real one. The basketball superstar of the brand with the same name, with his legs straight apart in an explosive buckle blue stance, with that expression and temperament, it is clear that he is not short of money.


    So the word self-ashamed appeared in the minds of the wolves! If it weren''t for the fact that they couldn''t give up, the five soil ball wolves would have turned their heads and left long ago, but now their lives are at stake, and the five soil **** are determined to observe from the side to see if there are any leaks that can be picked up. Let''s nibble on some pigskin, or you''re really going to die, when will you stop fighting at this time?


    "Let''s watch!"


    The wolf king sent a signal to Dongliang. In order to show his determination not to participate in the fight as a crowd, the wolf king took the lead and lay down directly, so the five wolves lay on the ground like this, and the five pairs of little thieves couldn''t stop looking at each other. Dongliang and Yezhu made two calls.


    There are so many words, but the communication between the wolf and Dongliang is over in a few seconds.


    Wen Xu here is also thinking of picking up leaks, thinking that when the wolf hunts the wild boar, he doesn''t want all of it here, the second half of the big boar, plus the little wild boar behind him, the second half of the pork can be red Boring, the little wild boar looks at this small head, it would be so beautiful to have a roast suckling pig directly, now is the right time.


    I have to say, looking at the little suckling pig hiding behind the big pig, Wen Nu suddenly drools!


    I''m going! What kind of gluttony did I make myself with these gangsters! Wen Xu couldn''t help thinking angrily.


    Wen Xu was thinking about roast suckling pig, trying to satisfy his hunger with consciousness, and found that the tense atmosphere of the wolves suddenly disappeared, not only disappeared, but all of them fell to the ground. I''m here to see the excitement.


    "Fuck it!"


    Without waiting for Wen Xu to speak, Wen Guangcheng couldn''t bear it any longer, and said to the pack of wolves, "You f*ck are still wolves, don''t you have the dignity of wolves! Come on, **** them!"


    Obviously, Wen Guangcheng also planned to take advantage of the false flag in his heart, and prepared to save some energy by loudly encouraging the wolves to go first.


    Hearing Wen Guangcheng''s roar, Wen Guanghong and Lan Lan, who had been cautious behind, immediately understood that they didn''t need to be so careful, so they came out of the forest with Xiao Pao.


    "ah!"


    Lanlan was shocked when she saw such a scene, but soon the big silly girl from the city became happy, almost jumped up and cheered: "Yeah!"


    Seeing Wen Xu glaring at her, Lanlan immediately shrank her neck, took out her mobile phone for a while, and patted the wild wolf lying on the ground, and then patted the wolf huddled next to the rock. The wild boar took a pat and muttered: "It''s a pity that I can''t talk, and I don''t know if my friends can understand it!"


    This person is not there yet, and I am going to post it to Moments.


    Wen Xu was not interested in chatting with this silly girl, and just ignored her to pay attention to the situation in the field.


    "Uncle, what should I do?"


    Seeing that the wolves were not going to move, Wen Guangcheng couldn''t help it.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "Forget it, let''s do it ourselves!"


    Wen Xu is not going to beat the wolves. Firstly, the five wolves don��t have any meat at all. Secondly, even if there is meat, the wolf meat is not tasty.


    After speaking, Wen Xu began to draw an arrow and bow, and aimed at the pig''s neck.


    After aiming for more than a second, Wen Xu put down the bow in his hand. This action made Wen Guangcheng, who was also nodding the arrow, a little puzzled, and he also hung the arrow down.


    "what''s wrong?"


    "Guanghong, take this one away!"


    "I''m not leaving!" Lanlan said resolutely as soon as she saw that Wen Nu wanted to let her go.


    It seems that if Wen Xu lets her go again, she will have to sit on the ground and act violently.


    "What if the wild boar hurts you in a hurry?" Wen Xu frowned and said.


    "I can climb trees!"


    Now she was really smart, she raised her head and pointed to the tree above her head.


    Wen Xu said: "Okay, you can climb!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Nu put her hands away and just stood there with her arms folded and watched her climb the tree. She didn''t even need to think about it, how could she still climb trees with her life skills? The tree climbed her almost!


    Sure enough, this man heard Wen Xu nod, immediately stood up and walked to the side of the tree that was about the thickness of a slender girl''s waist and began to climb up. I saw her holding the tree pole with both hands, and then her two legs looped around the tree body like this.


    And then it was gone. Then, she hung on the tree like a low-level otter. You must know that her buttocks are less than 30 centimeters from the ground. It is estimated that sitting on a chair is higher than her climbing .


    "Go up hard?" Wen Guanghong said beside him.


    Na Lanlan asked: "How hard!"


    "This way!" Wen Guanghong demonstrated on the spot.


    It''s a pity that this big sloth from the city doesn''t have this ability at all, and it has serious incoordination of hands and feet, with the same hands and feet! Then how could it be possible to climb the tree like this, if it doesn''t fall down, it must be because the center of the earth has lost its gravity, so I saw this one let go, and immediately snapped, accompanied by an ouch, the humanoid sloth had already fallen to the ground.


    "Why are you so stupid!" Wen Guanghong couldn''t bear to see it any longer, and started teaching him hand in hand.


    But there are such stupid people in this world, even if Wen Guanghong taught them hand in hand, Lanlan would not be able to learn it here, and still kept falling from the tree like overripe fruit.


    Almost ten minutes passed, not to mention that Wen Guanghong was going crazy, even the three wild boars and the five hyena wolves couldn''t stand it.


    Aww, aww!


    The wolf king yelled at Dongliang twice, which meant: Are you still doing it? What are these people doing? If you don��t eat, can you go to the side to play, this is a forest, not a circus, and our buddies are so hungry that their chests are sticking to their backs. I really have no interest in watching humans play circuses. If you don��t eat, we are going to eat up!


    Dongliang also felt a little ashamed now, and looked into the distance with a deep face as if he didn''t hear it, trying not to watch this embarrassing scene.


    The three members of the wild boar family forgot to run away at this time, and stared straight at Lanlan who wanted to climb the tree. The three pairs of small eyes all looked straight. The most stupid human being is the one in front of him.


    Daddy Pig even wished that all human beings were so stupid!


    It''s a pity that Daddy Pig thinks too much. If human beings have such physical coordination, they would have been eaten up by ferocious beasts in ancient times. How could they develop to the present.


    "Forget it, don''t teach me anymore, just entrust her to her!" Wen Xu was really defeated by Lanlan''s IQ, you said that as a woman, you must have one of appearance, EQ, and IQ, right? Hey this one! It doesn''t stick to any of them! If it weren''t for the fact that God really couldn''t see it and gave him a good figure, it would be useless.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Guanghong and Wen Guangcheng joined forces and began to put the silly **** the branch of the tree with Lan Lan''s buttocks. Just like this, the silly girl kept falling like a weight. In the end, Wen Guanghong had no choice but to hold the tree pole between his legs with one hand, and use his body and shoulders to push up and hold it up with his hands, and then he lifted the human-shaped weight to the branch of the tree.


    During the whole process, Wen Guanghong''s hand never left Lan Lan''s buttocks, but at this time, no one wanted to go wrong, and Wen Guanghong didn''t even think about any wrong ideas here, he was so mad at this woman , How can I have the interest to take advantage of the opportunity!


    Looking at Lanlan squatting on the tree branch like a big horse monkey, whether it was Wen Guanghong or Wen Guangcheng, a sense of pride could not help but arise in their hearts, as if they had accomplished something very proud of.


    "Go to work!"


    Wen Xu really didn''t have any interest in saying anything else. After seeing the end of the matter over there, he bent his bow and arrow and prepared to start hunting.


    "Uncle, Uncle, I''ll rest for a while, I can''t use my arms, I can''t use the bow root at all, and I can''t open the bow." Wen Guanghong tried to pull the string, but he couldn''t bear the strength before he pulled it halfway, and immediately shook his head and said.


    Wen Xu said without looking back: "Then you also step aside!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu clasped the bowstring and pulled her body almost like a full moon.


    Boom!


    The sharp arrow shot towards the boar''s neck with the sound of wind.


    Wen Xu''s arrow shot out, and then Wen Guangcheng''s bow rang, and the sharp arrow also went away, but its target was the sow.

 Chapter 802： reward

    The sharp arrow shot into the boar''s neck, and the boar immediately rushed towards Wen Xu with red eyes as if going crazy after eating for a while.


    Wen Xu didn''t say a word here, and immediately he was as light as an ape, and jumped up the tree two or three times. When the boar rushed in front of him, he directly hit his head on the tree.


    Following the huge inertia generated by the boar, the entire adult tree swayed violently. Fortunately, Wen Xu had already prepared for it, otherwise he would have been almost thrown off by the inertia.


    Climbed up the tree and saw the boar shaking its head and shaking its whole body. It seemed that such an impact would not be enough for it in a short while.


    Wen Guangcheng''s arrow also pierced into the sow''s stomach, but his strength was not too strong. The arrow hung on the pig''s body a little softly, and the sow''s eyes were red, but it seemed to be controlled by instinct , let it continue to choose to stand in front of the little pig, but howled at Wen Guangcheng unceasingly.


    After Wen Guangcheng shot an arrow, he subconsciously climbed up the tree. When he climbed up the tree, he realized that the sow hadn''t rushed over at all, so he had to take another arrow.


    The three dogs on the ground are now actively attacking, Dong Liang is coming towards the boar, while the other two are running towards the sow to surround them.


    Dongliang''s matter was resolved very quickly. The boar''s mind is probably full of stars now, and he didn''t respond to Dongliang''s approach at all. With a flick of Dongliang''s head, the huge white pig''s egg drew a trajectory in the air and fell to the side.


    The boar went crazy in an instant, and immediately turned his head and slammed into Dongliang. At this time, the boar was so painful that he could not distinguish between enemy and friend. When Dongliang got out of the way, he slammed straight forward like a madman.


    And it just bumped into the body of the sow. With a slap, the boar and sow collided together and collapsed on the ground at the same time, then rolled their eyes involuntarily, and blood continued to flow out of their mouths and noses. surge.


    "The battle is over!"


    Wen Xu was about to set up an arrow and prepare for the second arrow. He didn''t expect that Dong Liang''s move, the giant dog''s crotch, immediately wiped out one male, one female, and two pigs. After speaking, he took the lead and slid down from the tree. .


    When Wen Xu first landed, the three dogs had already surrounded the two pigs, watching the two big wild boars shaking their bodies, and constantly leaning their small bodies against their parents The little wild boar, maybe it felt that it was too bad today, so it instinctively wanted to hide its body, so that these people''s terrible enemies would forget its existence.


    Woo... Woo!


    Just when Wen Xu approached the two wild boars to check, there was a whining sound from the side. Wen Xu turned around and found that there was an argument among the wolves because of the flying pig egg. It can''t be called a dispute, it should be Call it a rebellion! When hunger reached the point of life and death, the authority of the wolf king seemed to decline a bit. The second strongest male wolf was not willing to let the wolf king eat the flying pig egg all by himself, so he and the wolf king bit one and began to tug at each other. The remaining three poked their heads out from the side, licking the blood foam on the ground from time to time, and the more courageous ones went directly to lick the pig''s eggs bitten by the wolf king and the second master.


    The dispute is still going on, the wolf king and the second head are trying their best, the pig''s egg is just a pig''s egg after all, it is not a rope to pull the river, how can it withstand two adult wolves tearing like this, and it will be pulled soon It became two pieces, the poor pig Dandan just got off the pig, and was divided into two pieces again, and was held aside by the wolf king and the second leader, and started to chew.


    Wen Xu glanced at the wolves, then quickly turned her gaze to the wild boar in front of her, stretched out her foot and kicked the pig''s head, and found that neither the boar nor the sow had the strength to stand up again. In particular, the entire back of the sow was dented. Even those with no hunting experience could guess it. Even if the sow was alive, the spine would probably be broken, so there was no threat at all.


    "It''s so easy! This is a great achievement!" Wen Guangcheng walked to the side with a smile at this moment, stretched out his hand and used his back to poke the wild boar''s mouth, to see how the boar''s teeth are.


    Snapped!


    Wen Xu blocked Wen Guangcheng with his own bow: "This is my bow, use it to poke a pig''s mouth, do you know how expensive it is!"


    "I forgot, I forgot!" Wen Guangcheng retracted his bow with a smile, broke a branch from the tree and began to fiddle with the pig''s mouth, waiting for him to see the fangs in the pig''s mouth, he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed : "This tooth is too small, and it was broken!"


    Some people collect wild boar teeth, and depending on the quality of the product, the price ranges from fifty to two hundred. Wen Guangcheng does not want to sell wild boar teeth, but he wants to get a perfect wild boar tooth necklace. Naturally, the tooth is not perfect, let alone broken, even if it is not broken, it is not qualified, why, the pig is too small! How could the piglet''s teeth grow bigger, and how could it be possible to grow a perfect half-moon arc.


    "Help me down quickly!"


    Seeing the Wenxu three standing next to the wild boar, Lanlan who was staying on the branch couldn''t bear it any longer. She really wanted to come down and take a look, so she took a video so that she could post it to Moments to show off when she got a signal For a moment, that blue man can imagine how much her friends will envy her at that time.


    But now the few men seem to have forgotten themselves, surrounded by the wild boar one by one, and none of them thought of picking him up, so after trying a few times, Lanlan found that even if she had the courage He didn''t dare to slide down without protection, so he shouted.


    "You two go and put her down!" After Wen Xu said, she turned her gaze to the little wild boar.


    The little wild boar also saw Wen Xu, and then stood still. He couldn''t help looking at Wen Xu with his big eyes. Most animals were cute when they were young, including wild boars. Although Wen Xu didn''t like pigs very much, but here I have to admit that this little wild boar is cuter than ordinary little wild boars, and even far surpasses Niu Niu and Ke Ke.


    The biggest thing about this little thing is the big eyes, exaggerated to the point that half of the whole pig''s head is like eyes, half bigger than the eyes of ordinary small wild boars, and it is also obvious that there are three eyelids and long fluff. The brown and black body pattern is indeed very distinctive.


    But to Wen Xu, no matter how different he is, it''s nothing more than a piece of meat. Thinking of taking the roast suckling pig that night, Wen Xu suddenly felt that he was articulate.


    "Come down! Hold the trunk and slide down!" Wen Guanghong stood under the tree and said to Lan Lan who was sitting on the branch.


    The Lan Lan sitting on the tree branch shook her head, and said softly, "I...I dare not!"


    Good guy, listening to her hoarse voice, coupled with her squeamishness when she said this, Wen Xu could only feel a chill rising from her tailbone, and her body trembled after colliding with the top of the sky. The guy''s warmth is disgusting.


    "Go up, hold her a little bit over there, I''ll pick her up here, don''t teach everyone to save some effort!" Wen Guangcheng saw that Wen Guanghong was still gesturing to Lanlan, and went under the tree to face each other silently. Wen Guanghong beckoned and motioned for me to entrust you, you''d better climb the tree.


    Wen Guanghong thought this was probably the best and the most labor-saving method, so he put the bow on his hand aside, and then rushed towards the direction where Wen Guangcheng''s hand was resting. When his foot stepped on Wen Guangcheng''s palm, Wen Guangcheng went up With a strong push, Wen Guanghong rose into the air and flew towards the branch of the tree like a big bird.


    Wen Guanghong in the air stretched out his hand and twisted his body, and he sat on the tree in an instant. The tree branch more than two meters high was really nothing to the two defenders.


    "So handsome!"


    Lan Lan clapped her hands on the tree branch, not only clapping her hands but also swinging the two legs hanging under the tree branch. That Lanlan doesn''t look very good, but she has a good figure, so to speak, her legs are quite slender. Wen Guangcheng, who was standing under the tree, looked a little straight-eyed, because at this time, Lanlan was not wearing trousers, but the kind of bubble-like trousers that were above the knee. She was sitting so high and her legs were still swinging. Wen Guangcheng, who was standing under the tree with his head up, couldn''t see it.


    Fortunately, the blue face is there. Wen Guangcheng''s daughter-in-law is tall and beautiful. It turns out that she came to Wenjia Village and worked as a receptionist. It would be strange if her appearance was poor. So after Wen Guangcheng glanced at it accidentally, and then looked at it two or three times out of curiosity, he averted his gaze to the side.


    Wen Xu was not interested in watching at all, and subconsciously covered his chest when he heard the blue voice, planning to speed up tomorrow morning! I really can''t stand this woman.


    Wen Guanghong was also not interested in hearing her praise whether he was handsome or not. He sat on a branch of a tree and stretched out his hand to Lan Lan: "You hold my hand, if it''s okay, I can hold you...".


    After rambling on for a long time, Lanlan gave her hand to Wen Guanghong. Wen Guanghong almost carried her and put her down.


    "Your legs are holding the tree, holding the tree!" Wen Guangcheng kept talking from below, but it''s a pity that this woman is as if a string is missing in her brain. He couldn''t listen to it, and kept swinging his legs in the air, and he just didn''t want to put them on the tree next to him.


    Wen Guanghong had nothing to do, so he had to pinch the tree with his legs, and almost got an upside-down golden hook, which brought Lan Lan to a sufficient height.


    Wen Guangcheng was below, tiptoeing up to Lanlan''s waist, and then he safely ''picked'' the woman off the tree. Lanlan didn''t exert any strength during the whole process. Wen Guangcheng, Wen Guangyou, and even Wen Xu had never seen such a wonderful thing like her.


    Put Lanlan on the ground, Wen Guangcheng looked up at Wen Guanghong who was hanging on the tree, both of them saw helplessness in each other''s eyes, now they couldn''t help but regret not following Wen Wen''s arrangement and not bringing her here.


    "Wow, what a cute little boar!"


    As soon as it fell to the ground, Lanlan disarmed her psychological alarm in an instant, let go of her feet and ran towards the side of the wild boar. And he was attracted by the little wild boar at first sight.


    "Can I give you a hug?" The blue eyes were full of little stars, as if this little wild boar had already touched her heartstrings.


    Wen Xu looked at it and immediately said, "Try it!"


    Just now I said try, Lan Lan has already wrapped the little wild boar in her arms, no matter whether she climbed or descended the tree just now, she has never seen her with such agility, now when she sees the little wild boar, she is as fast as lightning Like a hero.


    "Little wild boar, what''s your name..."


    "Okay, don''t ask the wild boar''s name, you are responsible for holding it, don''t let it run away, and don''t think about letting it go, if you let it go, do you think it can survive?" She was talking and even gave her a vaccination, lest this stupid girl do stupid things by herself and think she is right.


    "Guangcheng, Guanghong, you two, take off the boar''s rear fan!" Wen Xu took out a machete from his waist.


    Wen Guangcheng took the knife and said, "What about the sow?"


    "Leave it to them, look how hungry they are!" Wen Xu stretched out his fingers and stood aside, saying to the eagerly awaited wolves.


    "Let''s keep the internal organs, and unload the two pig heads to them, and we will take the rest away. It''s fine to roast them and feed them to the hounds," Wen Guanghong said.


    Wen Xu replied directly: "Okay!"


    Anyway, there is no need to move this thing by yourself, since the two of them think it is good to do so, then they will do it this way.

 Chapter 803： bonfire

    The two brothers Wen Guangcheng and Wen Guanghong each carried a pig body on their shoulders. The pig''s head was cut up to the shoulder, and all the internal organs were thrown to the five wild wolves. The meaty and tasty parts were naturally carried away. up.


    In the blue cup is holding a little wild boar, like a baby who doesn''t want to let go for a moment, while Wen Nu is empty-handed, with three bows hanging on her shoulders, the hare and pheasant are all two. The bundle was placed on the back of the hound, and a group of four returned to the camp with three dogs swaggeringly.


    "Oh, so many harvests!" Leader Wang was the first to see the people who came out, and exclaimed loudly.


    As soon as they saw so many things, the whole camp immediately became lively, and everyone came over one after another to see and touch each other, especially the little wild boar in the blue cup, everyone grabbed it.


    "The two of you picked out the pork, put the ribs together, and picked out the rest of the meat, and threw away the skin and bones. The rabbit and pheasant, Quang Binh, you brought two and got these out..."


    Wen Xu signaled Wen Guangcheng and Wen Guanghong to deal with the pork on their shoulders. As for the ribs, Wen Xu prepared them to be stuffed, and some of the remaining meat was prepared for Wen Xu to stew in a pot. When he came back, he carried some radishes from the barracks, which came in handy. Stewed wild pork with radish in a pot, and the rest, plus rabbit meat and pheasant, Wen Nu plans to salt it first, smoke it after eating, and save it for tomorrow''s lunch.


    Wen Guanghong and Wen Guangcheng took charge of the work, and each called a friend to the stream to start taking care of the wild pork, while the others prepared to boil water.


    Wen Xu rolled up his sleeves and waved at Lan Lan: "Come, come, give me the little boar!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Lanlan jumped up like a cat whose tail had been trampled on, and carried the little wild boar behind her back, while talking, she slowly moved backwards. Wen Xu is very wary.


    "Kill the pig, if you don''t eat roasted wild boar, others will eat it too." Wen Nu smacked her fingers again.


    "Don''t eat it tonight, okay? Anyway, there''s a lot of meat. Besides, the little wild boar is very sad to lose his parents today. If he''s in a bad mood, the meat doesn''t taste good either!" Ten meters away, he begged Wen Xu.


    "Then he should eat more tonight. If his mood keeps going down, his meat won''t taste good. He will die early and be reincarnated, so be quicker," Wen Wen said.


    Nalan immediately said: "I bought this little wild boar, okay? One hundred, no, five hundred!"


    "You bought it? What did you buy it for?"


    Wen Xu pretended to frowned when he heard the words, and then took the initiative to persuade: "You have thought about it, you won''t buy it and plan to take it home to kill and eat?"


    "No, no, I''m going to raise it." Lanlan blurted out to raise it at first, but when she realized it, she strengthened her confidence in raising this little wild boar.


    Wen Xu asked curiously: "Has your salary reached 8,000?"


    "Why are you asking this?" Lanlan asked politely.


    Wen Xu said: "If your salary is not high, you really can''t afford it!"


    "Then don''t worry, I will be able to raise it for sure," Lanlan replied confidently.


    After thinking about it, Wen Xu felt that there is really no problem raising this person. The family that can raise such a girl must not be the kind of poor family. Even if it is not rich, it must be a middle-class family, otherwise it cannot raise such a girl. girl.


    "Okay, I have no objection, don''t give me the money, you can ask everyone, if everyone agrees, then this little wild boar will belong to you." Wen Xu doesn''t have to eat it, she said it can be raised From the beginning, Wen Xu just saved trouble, as for the serious roast suckling pig, he returned home quickly, and it would be serious if he went to his own woods to catch one and roast it.


    "I will not eat!"


    "I have no opinion!"


    When the blue eyes swept over everyone, everyone waved their hands to express that they would not eat the little wild boar.


    "Look!" Lan Lan was very happy, no one said that she wanted to eat the little wild boar in her arms, so she proudly asked Wen Xu.


    "What do I look at, quickly take this thing away, I am troubled by it, be careful I will kill it if I get angry!" Wen Xu glanced at the little wild boar in Lanlan''s arms, and after saying something, he began to prepare Strips of pickled wild boar.


    After this matter was done, the entire camp was immediately divided into two factions. One group was the backbone of the work, such as Wen Guangcheng and Wen Guanghong. The photography team is dominated by people, supplemented by some lazy boys from the village, and everyone gathers together to play with the little wild boar. And that Lan Lan is very maternal, and from time to time she has to speak out to teach others to protect the little wild boar.


    To say that this little wild boar is also very smart, it seems that he understands what he has to do to save his life, so he almost never leaves the range of Lan Lan''s line of sight, and especially likes to hide behind Lan Lan''s long legs, Getting that blue is very fulfilling.


    Wen Guangcheng and Wen Guanghong quickly picked out the ribs, and when they reached Wen Xu''s hands, Wen Xu chopped the ribs into small pieces, then passed through the water once, got out the foam, and then Marinate it with your own seasoning.


    "Why don''t you bake it and eat it?"


    Wen Xu was sitting here when he suddenly heard someone put forward a new opinion.


    "what?"


    "Eat it on the grill, just like a barbecue. Use a stick to wear it, and put it on the fire so that everyone can grill and eat it by themselves, which saves a lot of trouble!"


    The one who spoke was Xiao Chen, an aerial photographer. He gestured to Wen Xu while talking.


    "I know, I''m free, what do you mean?" Wen Xu doesn''t have a big opinion on roasting or stewing. Although he prefers stewing, since someone has raised objections, it is natural to be more democratic. Ask everyone what they mean.


    "Bake, bake!"


    Immediately, someone booed.


    "Stew!"


    There are also many people who support the warm approach.


    "Forget it, let''s vote with a show of hands, those who agree to roast raise their hands" Wen Nu stretched out his hand to signal them to stop arguing, and everyone voted with a show of hands.


    As soon as Wen Xu finished speaking, two or three hands were immediately raised, and soon some procrastinators also raised their hands, without counting. Wen Xu only needed to take a look to know that half of the people who supported the roasting had passed.


    "Okay, let''s bake!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu stood up and walked to a small bamboo clump by the stream, reached out and chopped a bamboo, then took the arm-long piece back to the camp, and began to peel the bamboo sticks.


    The bamboo in the old forest grows very thick and thick, and the bamboo wall is as thick as an adult''s little finger. Wen Nu put 14 or 15 sticks on the head, and didn''t do much trimming, just scraped off the burrs on the sticks. Just don''t hurt your mouth when you eat it later.


    The sticks on Wenxu''s side are ready. Wen Guangcheng and Brother Wen Guanghong have already peeled off the skin of the pigs. Although the two wild boars are not big, there are too many things to eat in the forest now, so the pigs on the two wild boars are not big. The oil and water are okay, the current wild boar is not like when Wen Xu just came back, the body is lean and there is not much oil, now this wild boar is peeled, especially the thick layer of fat under the belly.


    "uncle?"


    Wen Guanghong took out a handful of slightly yellowish lard fat and gestured to Wen Xu.


    "Throw it away, who would like to eat this stuff now" Wen Xu said.


    "Don''t throw it away, **** the oil and eat the oil residue." Wen Guangping saw that Wen Xu said no, and immediately stopped him. After speaking to Wen Xu, he turned to Xie Yan and said flatteringly: "The oil in this thing is a good thing. Winter It can prevent cracking when it is time... ".


    "You do it yourself?" Wen Xu is not interested in deep-frying the oil residue.


    Wen Guangping nodded and said, "I''ll make it, I''ll make it. People can give it to dogs if they don''t eat it!"


    Hearing someone doing it, Wen Xu signaled Wen Guanghong to give Wen Guangping the lard in his hand.


    "Brother Guangping, continue!"


    After speaking, Wen Guanghong threw the lard in his hand towards Wen Guangping.


    "You boy!" Wen Guangping saw it, and immediately took two steps and reached out to catch the wild boar oil that was thrown from the side. After receiving it, he shook his hand and was about to continue complaining to Wen Guanghong. A piece of lard was thrown over.


    Wen Guanghong and Wen Guangcheng just threw lard at Wen Guangping for fun. After throwing two or three yuan, Wen Guangping scolded immediately: "You little bastard, you are playing with me! Why so much oil? "


    "It''s gone, the last piece." Wen Guangcheng smiled and shook the oil in his hand.


    Wen Guanghong said: "We haven''t taken the oil in the intestines yet. Uncle said to feed the wolves at the time, so we took out all the oil to feed the wolves. If we knew you like this, we would have kept it for you."


    The two guys are looking good now, but when they were digging out the internal organs, they didn''t see the two guys asking about lard or not.


    Seeing that these three people are still playing, Wen Xu immediately said: "Work quickly, what time is it soon! Eat a good meal today, and hurry up tomorrow, and a meal at noon will be up to fifteen Minutes to eat!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s urging, Wen Guangcheng and the others immediately started working again. The meat was taken out, and the bones were thrown beside the fire to roast. Humans don''t eat this stuff, but it can be fed to hounds when it''s cooked. The pigskin was thrown by the river, this thing will not be wasted at all, and it is estimated that wild animals will come to eat it soon.


    After the meat is washed, this time there is no need to wash it in water. It is directly chopped into two or three centimeters of meat, and then skewered with freshly cut sticks. It is also convenient to cut large pieces of meat, about five or six minutes. Wen Xu led a few people to skewer the meat, and the skewered meat couldn''t be grilled directly, even domestic pork had to be marinated, wild pork had a fishy smell, if it wasn''t marinated, it wouldn''t taste good at all. Probably delicious.


    Wen Guangcheng was sent to pick a few large leaves, and spread them on the stones. Wen Xu placed the meat skewers on the leaves, and then began to sprinkle various ingredients and soy sauce, and began to put the meat skewers together slowly. After kneading slowly, after almost smelling the ingredients, he tied all the skewers into one, wrapped the skewers with leaves, and handed over the kneading task to Team Leader Wang.


    If there is a normal woman in the team, Wen Xu of course hopes to let a careful woman do this job. But look at the two women in his team, one can squat more than 100 catties, and the other is deadly, Wen Nu really doesn''t dare to take the risk of meat skewers, let the older and calm leader Wang do this thing Bar. In fact, the work is also simple. Carefully and slowly roll on the slate, loosen all the skewers on the skewers, let the ingredients go in, and let the taste of the leaves enter the meat.


    Team Leader Wang rolled and kneaded for about seven or eight minutes. Wen Xu had already stuffed the ribs into the pot. After seeing the color of the meat from the side, he felt that it was almost ready, so he loosened the leaves, and each of them divided two sticks. Sitting around the campfire, holding one in each hand and roasting.


    For the first time roasting, it seems that the tempered ones, similar to the blue ones, directly put the sticks into the fire and burn them, while Wen Nuan, who knows some tricks, first uses the fire to burn the outer surface of the meat. When it was cooked, the sticks were taken back and placed next to the fire for a little bit of roasting. The first burning was to lock the juice in the meat, and the second roasting was to ensure that the juice that had been locked in the meat was preserved to the maximum extent. live.


    Wen Xu is not interested in instructing others, but these boys in Wenjia Village are all good at being teachers. While grilling, he also imparts barbecue experience to the people next to him.

 Chapter 804： wolf is coming

    Barbecue is naturally very good at warming the meat, and it is also the fastest to roast. The first one put the meat to his mouth and rolled it up. Waiting for Wen Xu to lick half of it here, there are still people wondering if the meat in their hands is cooked, what''s more, they roasted the meat in their hands into black carbon balls, let alone eat it like that , Even if you smell it, you can smell a smell of burnt meat.


    As for who is obsessed with such meat skewers, do you have to ask? Of course it is Lanlan, and the other is Xie Yan. After the charcoal was made, Wen Guangping happily took it, and offered the baked face to him.


    That Lanlan was in a lot of trouble. No one was willing to exchange the grilled meat in her hand for her black charcoal meat, so she had to look at the people around pitifully while holding the meat skewer in her hand, but the surrounding Everyone pretended not to see them, and continued to eat what they ate, and what to bake.


    Lan Lan, who turned her head, quickly saw something else, and pointed at the stick with the black meat charcoal in her hand: "The wolf is coming!"


    Everyone thought she was joking, but Lan Lan continued to point and said, "Wolf is coming, look, wolf!"


    Wen Xu turned around and found that it was really a wolf, and he just met a few wolves.


    Before Wen Xu could speak, Wen Guangcheng said, "Hey, isn''t that the wolf we met in the afternoon? Why did you follow me?"


    "Yes, it is indeed those wolves!" Wen Guanghong said after taking a few glances.


    "Why didn''t the dog bark?" Lan Lan said looking at the dogs lying on the edge of the camp.


    The dogs did not bark, but all their heads turned to the direction of the wolf. The other dogs stood up. Only Dong Liang lay on the ground. The half-fat and half-lean meat rolled off the top.


    "Firstly, the wolf is not malicious, and secondly, the hound may have smelled a familiar smell from the wolf." After taking a few glances, Wen Guangping showed off his knowledge to Xie Yan next to him.


    The five wolves stood on the outskirts of the camp, glanced in the direction of the bonfire, and then lay down obediently, with their heads shrunk one by one, as if they were going to spend the night here.


    Looking at it, Lan Lan immediately threw away the charcoal-like meat skewers and sticks.


    Seeing something thrown over, and it still smelled like meat, two of the wolves who were not full huddled together, sniffed the smell, then retracted their necks, and looked at the things on the ground, probably wondering What is this thing, it looks like a piece of charcoal, but there is a little bit of meat smell in it, which makes its stomach growl involuntarily.


    Really unable to bear it, the wolf opened its mouth and took a bite, but when it bit open the carbonized layer on the outside, the smell of meat inside immediately became stronger, so the wolf ate it without hesitation.


    The other one that had turned back saw its companion eating so happily, it also turned its head and concentrated on dealing with the carbonized meat skewers. Anyway, no matter what happened, the two wolves had added a little more meat to their stomachs. thing.


    Seeing these wolves lying next to the camp, a group of videographers took out their mobile phones one after another, and even turned on the camera directly to start filming.


    Not only for filming, but from time to time, someone would pick the meat off their skewers and throw it at the wolves, so the wolves soon stopped lying down, but stood up and looked forward to it. His small eyes looked in the direction of the campfire, waiting for someone to throw food over.


    Wen Xu looked at the crowd and said: "Don''t throw it away, I think you will throw it down again, these wolves will follow us all the time!"


    "No way, don''t wolves have quite a personality! Will they follow us after eating?" Xiao Chen, who took the aerial photography, asked curiously.


    When it comes to aerial photography or playing with drones, Wen Xu can''t keep up with him in flattering horses, but Xiao Chen can''t compare to Wen Xu when it comes to understanding the animals in the forest.


    "If wolves have personalities as you think, how did dogs come about?" Wen Xu didn''t answer his question directly, but asked rhetorically.


    "Hey, that''s the truth," Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    He said so, but Xiao Chen still didn''t stop, took the meat off his bamboo stick and threw it towards the wolves.


    For these children in the city, this is probably not a once-in-a-hundred-year encounter or the first encounter in this life. A pack of wild wolves is less than fifteen meters away from them, not only face to face, but also It is a different experience for them to be able to feed them in person, and it is also a capital that they can show off to their friends when they go back, and even talk on the wine table.


    Looking at this, Wen Xu felt that the meat skewers might not be enough to satisfy the appetites of the people, and the pork ribs might not be able to satisfy the appetites of these people, so she stood up and set up two hares that had been cleaned up, and put them on the He put it on the rack and started to bake it in his hand.


    Wen Xu baked it with great care, but Wen Xu didn''t care about feeding wolves at all. Chatting with these people? To be honest, Wen Xu didn''t have much in common with them. To be honest, Wen Xu and Mr. Chi could chat together, but he had nothing to say with these people.


    Looking at the parted rabbit meat in his hand, he could not help but cut open the thick part with the Uzi knife, and then took a brush to apply some oil on the parted meat, and then put it on the fire and repeatedly Roasting, while roasting, thinking about my three little boys, to be honest, I have been away from home for a few days, Wen Nuan has been thinking about my children and daughter-in-law, and while I am distracted at this moment, think about my sons And the daughter-in-law.


    Others were feeding the wolves, or looking at the wolves and laughing, while Wen Nu was sitting next to the campfire, roasting a rabbit while lost in thought.


    At this time, Xie Yan noticed Wen Xu, and seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, her heart beat faster. She felt that Wen Xu had a special temperament at this time. It''s a refreshing breeze.


    The so-called beauty in the eyes of the beholder is roughly like this, she is obviously sitting by the fire and having fun by herself, but in Xie Yan''s eyes, warmth is temperament! As for others, it is estimated that nine out of ten think that Wen Xu is a spiritual quality.


    Wen Guangping also watched the wolves happily with everyone. When he turned his head inadvertently and looked at the woman beside him, he found that her eyes were fixed in one direction, motionless, and there seemed to be brilliance in her eyes Suddenly, like a ray of morning sun, it shone into Wen Guangping''s heart.


    But when he saw the target that Zhi Zhiyan''s eyes were covering, he immediately felt a strong wind and dark clouds.


    Just like this, Wen Xu looked at the rabbit meat and thought of his wife and son, while Xie Yan looked at Wen Xu and didn''t know what to think in her heart. Turning back and forth on his body, he felt as if he had overturned a bottle of mixed flavors in his heart at the moment, unable to tell what it was.


    If Xie Yan fell in love with others, he might hate him for a while, but if he likes Wen Xu, it makes him feel that he doesn''t know what state of mind he is in. Even if Wen Guangping compares himself with Wen Xu, even if Xie Yan doesn''t like Wen Xu now, the two of them would In the fair competition for a girl, Wen Guangping also felt that he had no chance of winning at all. Whether it was appearance, career, or age, he felt that he was completely defeated. The relationship with my aunt is very good. The most important thing is that my family uncle is not a man with a heart, so the girl in my heart has no chance at all.


    At this time, Xie Yan suddenly turned her head and saw Wen Guangping looking at her. From his eyes, she understood that her small thoughts had been seen through by the man next to her, so she blushed suddenly. It''s just that it''s not too obvious because of the bonfire.


    Wen Guangping came back to his senses at this time, saw Xie Yan''s appearance, couldn''t help smiling, and unexpectedly said aloud: "It''s okay, who hasn''t passed yet?"


    After saying this, I just remembered that I have never had a past. I was dumped during blind dates before. I felt that I would be better off when I had money. Who knew that with more money in my pocket, my family��s vision would also increase. , It is still a big problem to find a daughter-in-law before!


    But when his eyes turned back to Jieyan, his heart was filled with beauty, and he thought: This girl must not be let go no matter what, this is my wife, my child''s mother...


    After hearing what Wen Guangping said, Xie Yan turned her head and wanted to say something to him, but she was immediately taken aback by Wen Guangping''s gaze. She felt that this man''s gaze gave her an indescribable taste, as if she wanted to eat It tastes normal, not the kind of eating raw, but the special kind of ''eating''.


    The two don''t talk about it for now, the thick-skinned Lanlan hasn''t eaten a bite yet, seeing that Wen Nuan has roasted the rabbit, and it seems that it is almost ready, so she hugged the little wild boar, moved her footsteps and approached Wen Nuan next to.


    Sitting next to Wen Xu, the smell of meat immediately came from Lanlan''s nose, and she couldn''t help but swallowed.


    "Brother Wenxu, is the rabbit ready? I haven''t eaten yet!"


    This girl was not polite, and said directly to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu was thinking about her child, and didn''t have much interest in looking at the people next to her. When she heard that someone was about to eat rabbit, she subconsciously took the rabbit meat back, glanced at it, stretched out her knife and scratched the thickest part of the meat. He found that the rabbit meat was already roasted, so he handed it to Lanlan.


    Lan Lan took the rabbit meat and felt a little embarrassed, because it was a whole rabbit meat, the whole rabbit belly was ripped off and pasted on a bamboo frame. No matter how big the mouth of a rabbit of this size is, it can''t finish it.


    He was thinking about asking Wen Xu to use the sharp knife in his hand, but just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw Wen Xu picked up another rabbit beside him and put it on the fire to continue roasting, and then used the knife to cut the raw meat She was slashed twice, so she kept her mouth shut and looked down at the roasted rabbit in her hand.


    After watching for a while, Lanlan opened her mouth fiercely and bit the rabbit on the back.


    Originally, when she took this bite, her mouth was open, but her eyes were closed, but when she bit into the rabbit meat, she felt that after her teeth pierced through the scorched rabbit skin, there was a strong fragrance of meat juice with a little The mint-like coolness instantly filled my taste buds, and that scent made my blue eyes light up.


    "Ugh! Ugh!..."


    At this time, the blue man didn''t dislike the size of the rabbit. He immediately held the rabbit with both hands and opened his mouth to greet the rabbit meat. That guy''s food looks like that of an African refugee.


    Soon Lan Lan''s eating appearance aroused the curiosity of people around her, especially her colleagues.


    "I said Xiao Na, is it so delicious?" Leader Wang was a little bit embarrassed, and opened his mouth to say something.


    Leader Wang felt that Xiao Na''s eating was a bit embarrassing for the province, and he thought: Let''s save Taiwan, okay? The wolves have never encountered such a wild thing, but can they still be short of food? We haven''t tasted anything delicious, a roasted hare, why do you like this?


    "good to eat!"


    That blue mouth is annoying, but such a girl has no heart, even if she has no wink, but her heart is really not bad. Hearing what Leader Wang said, he immediately stretched out his hand and tore off the part of the rabbit''s front leg that he didn''t bite. Arrived, but also the meat is relatively thin.


    "Brother Wang, try it, it''s delicious!"


    Leader Wang took the rabbit''s leg, and took a look at Lanlan first. Does that mean how delicious it can be?


    But when Team Leader Wang took a bite, he nodded immediately: "Well, it''s not bad!"


    Hearing what Team Leader Wang said, Shi Wen''s eyes suddenly fixed on the rabbit that Wen Xu was roasting.

 Chapter 805： pretentious

    Wen Xu was very helpless, since he ate his own barbecue that night, these guys have been clamoring for Wen Xu to barbecue every night, or handcuff the fish, making Wen Xu feel that he is not the leader of the team, but the chef of the entire team.


    Fortunately, no matter how long the road is, there will be a day to finish the journey. After several days of trekking, this journey finally came to the end. After the heavy rain, the whole team could already see the faint lights in Wenjia Village.


    Leader Wang came up and said to Wen Xu in the middle of the team: "Why don''t we camp here today? Shall we go for a while?"


    Hearing what Lieutenant Wang said, everyone''s ears perked up. After living in the old forest these days, even though they had animals to ride after returning, the heat during the day and the shade at night had already drained everyone''s physical strength. Exhausted to the extreme, everyone is now waiting for Wen Xu''s order to camp nearby tonight.


    Wen Xu opened his mouth and said: "What kind of camp is set up? This place doesn''t rely on the river or the slope. How can we set up this camp?"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu shouted loudly at the team: "Everyone, work harder, wait until you pass a forest, and the terrain will open up, and then everyone''s horse speed can be increased, and it will take about three hours at most. , everyone can take a comfortable bath in hot water, lie on a soft bed, and even drink a small beer and drink skewers. No matter how tired you are, you have to persevere, because once these few hours pass Come to think of it, everyone, sleeping on a haystack is more comfortable than here!"


    "Yes! Team Leader Wen is right, everyone stick to it"


    Leader Wang heard that Wen Xu was determined to rush back to the village overnight, and immediately echoed loudly: "Work harder and wait until you get back to the village. I''ll treat everyone to a barbecue!"


    "The barbecue in the village can''t compare to Team Leader Wen''s craftsmanship. I said Team Leader Wen, if you open a barbecue stall next to our TV station, you will definitely make a lot of money." Hui here also cooperated to mobilize everyone''s atmosphere.


    "That''s right, that''s right, Team Leader Wen, you can set up a stall next to our TV station, or you can just drive to our station," someone in the team joked with a smile.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. I stayed up late at night after work, sat under the street lamp, sipped cold beer and sipped Team Leader Wen''s barbecue, wow! This little day must be beautiful!"


    When this is mentioned, many people''s spirits are lifted.


    Seeing that everyone is getting excited, Wen Xu can''t refute these people''s arrogant words like I can''t go to your place to open a barbecue stall. Think about it, anyway, Wen Xu doesn''t want to stay in the old forest anymore.


    Just talking all the way, time passed quickly, and the group of people also reached the edge of the old forest. As everyone got closer and closer to the village, the woods became more and more sparse.


    "The wolf is not following!"


    Someone in the crowd turned their heads and looked at the five wolves who had been following behind them for the past few days, feeling a little bit reluctant.


    Hearing what this person said, all the film crew stopped, and turned their heads to look at the five slender wolves. Standing under the moonlight, they looked a bit bleak, and the little figure was so illuminated by the moon that many people couldn''t help but feel their noses tingle.


    "Aww! Aww!"


    The wolf king among the wolves looked up to the sky and howled. It also understood that this was the place where it separated from the group of people. Although it hoped that this journey would go on forever, it is a pity that although it is a beast, it also understands that it is free. The days of drinking are over today.


    The wolf king roared, and the remaining four wolves also howled to the moon. The sharp and desolate wolf howling echoed back and forth in the mountains.


    I don��t know who it is, took out the things in my bag and threw it towards the wolves, shouting loudly while throwing: "Friends, I am my parting gift for you!"


    There was one person who took the lead, and the whole film crew followed suit. This group of people took all the edible things they carried on their bodies, and even a second fool threw bread over, not knowing that it was for the wolf to eat. I still want to reduce the weight on my body.


    "After getting along with each other for a few days, we have established a solid relationship with this pack of wolves. I feel a little sad to be parted now, and I don''t know when I can come here to see them again..." Wang The team leader actually sighed with emotion in front of Wen Nu.


    Wen Xu looked at Leader Wang as if he was a fool. Wen Xu already knew along the way that Team Leader Wang is engaged in copywriting. He graduated from the Chinese Department of Normal University and is quite talented. Of course, most of the film crew graduated from prestigious schools, and more than half of them are Chinese, directors and the like. Graduated, so Wen Xu classified them into the literati circle.


    At first, Wen Xu thought they were quite educated, but now when he heard what Leader Wang said, he suddenly felt a bit **** up. He felt that these cultural people were a bit unreliable. Why? If it wasn''t for this group of people feeding the wolves with their own food every meal, the wolves would not need to waste energy to fill their stomachs half full, and they would always follow? Still reluctant to part? These people are so narcissistic!


    You have a strong relationship with the wolves. The wolves have been following you because of the humanoid meal tickets in your house. How about you try not to feed them for two days and see if the wolves follow you!


    Wen Xu just curled his lips, but didn''t say what was in his heart, thinking that it''s difficult for these guys to talk nonsense, let them talk for a while, and now make a fuss, don''t care if it''s loss or sadness, even if it''s bitterness, let them talk After walking the last 20 or so kilometers, everything will be fine once you enter the village. Go home and hug your daughter-in-law to have a good time. This old forest survived for more than ten days.


    Some people threw things and others said goodbye. Some of the more courageous ones went to the front of the wolves and took out their mobile phones to take a straight shot.


    If it was a few days ago, the wolves would have warned them, but after being photographed from time to time these days, the wolves are used to it, knowing that this kind of snapping and flashing stuff will not hurt them, so the wolves The group focused on eating the things thrown by the filming, such as Shanghai style red sausage, small sausage, beef jerky and so on.


    "Who threw the canned luncheon meat?" Someone in the crowd said.


    This person had just finished speaking, and another person picked up the conversation: "It still hasn''t been opened, are you going to let the wolf open the can with its teeth?"


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly burst into laughter.


    After laughing, someone became worried for the wolf, because a wolf had tilted its head and bit the canned luncheon meat, probably because it had eaten this thing before, so the wolf knew what was in the iron box, so the wolf The wolf kept biting the iron box, rattling loudly. With its teeth, it quickly bit through the iron box, and the smell of luncheon meat wafted out immediately.


    The smell of luncheon meat made the wolf even more impatient, speeding up the frequency of biting the box, but it is a pity that biting the opening is two different things from biting into the iron box and eating what is inside, so this one is unlucky The wolf seems to be caught in an endless loop. The more you want to eat, the less you can eat, and the more you can''t eat, the more you bite. The meat is like a hard steel frame, it just won''t break.


    "How to do?"


    Someone worried about the wolf.


    Someone asked, and someone wanted to take action. He cut off a branch from the tree, cut off the fork, and prepared to send the canned luncheon meat. Obviously, this person was going to open the can and throw it back to the wolf.


    It''s a pity that a wolf is still a wolf, and its food-protecting nature makes it see a stick stretched out to grab its own food, and immediately bites it with a whimper. It''s not very good at biting iron boxes, but it''s not that bad at biting tree branches. And when he bit off the branch, he showed his fangs at the person holding the branch.


    "Woo, woo!"


    Now, no one in the film crew said they had established a deep revolutionary relationship with the wolves. In fact, the relationship between them was not as good as a can of luncheon meat!


    "The IQ of wolves is too low, not as good as dogs. If our dogs can''t bite the box, they will come over and ask someone to open it!" someone said.


    Or how to say that he is a cultural person. As soon as he finished saying this, Liu Hui immediately explained: "The dog''s ability is evolved over thousands of years and the long-term life of human beings. It is a dependent relationship. Humans use dogs to watch out and avoid danger, while dogs get food from humans. After getting along like this for a long time, dogs regard humans as partners. When encountering things that they cannot solve by themselves, dogs naturally know to ask for help. But wolves are different, they don��t have this kind of experience. They don��t know how to do this, but it doesn��t mean they are stupid. Wolves are actually quite smart. You see, they followed us all the way here when they knew there was food, but they knew that after we got out of the woods They are dangerous in their own right, that''s why they stop...".


    Hearing Liu Hui''s eloquent speech, Wen Xu almost didn''t have the heart to disturb him, but since it''s not early, leaving earlier means returning home earlier, and returning home earlier means being able to go home earlier Wen Xu took Liu Hui''s words to him very firmly.


    "Okay, everyone go back to their horses and set off!" Wen Xu loudly clapped his hands and shouted to the few people who were feeding the wolves.


    Seeing that everyone gave way to their horses again, Wen Xu was about to announce his departure, and there was a more vigorous howl in the mountains.


    Aww! Woohoo!


    The howls of this group of wolves were obviously much rougher, and they kept pushing towards here with a kind of confidence.


    Hearing such a howling sound, the five wolves immediately ate things on the ground without saying a word. Even the wolf that dealt with canned luncheon meat stopped dealing with luncheon meat, but turned around and ate something else. of.


    They ate in a hurry, almost eating the wrapping paper in their stomachs. The only important thing for them now is time. If they put more food into their stomachs in the shortest time, this is the most important thing. They are the only thing to consider now.


    Hearing this voice, Wen Xu understood that the pack of wolves raised in his own space had arrived, and now that he stepped into the vicinity of Wenjia Village, it meant that he had entered the territory of this pack of wolves. People didn''t care, but as wolves, they were born He couldn''t tolerate another pack of wolves entering his territory, so the wolf king was notifying his clansmen to drive away the intruders.


    Like these little wolves, if they are caught, their end will most likely be very sad. Whether they are killed or beaten, it is a matter of life and death for animals living in the wild .


    The pack of wolves came quickly, and the nearest howl was just a few kilometers away. The five wolves didn''t hesitate at all. They each picked up their own food, and ran into the woods with their tails between their legs, gasping for breath. Time disappeared without a trace.


    The film crew was a little dumbfounded.


    "Let''s go!" Wen Xu felt that these guys were ''excessively emotional'' and even a little whimsical.


    Anyway, no matter what it is, Wen Xu is not in the mood to pay attention anymore, and leads the team to set off, but her heart has already flown back home.


    Not long after leaving the forest, Wen Xu was about to urge Dabai to run wildly, but unexpectedly, the phone rang.


    "What''s up?"


    "Have you seen the black squad leader?"


    It was Huang Fuguo who called, and the first thing he said was to ask Wen Xu if he had seen the black bear in their army.


    "I''ve never seen it before!" Wen Xu shook his head and said.


    "Oh, then I know!" Just like that, Huang Fuguo actually hung up the phone again.


    "What''s the matter!" Wen Xu suddenly felt confused, and thought to himself: Ask me if you can''t find the bear?

 Chapter 806： old school style

    After tossing and tossing all morning, Wen Xu sat on the couch and started to eat breakfast. Everyone who saw this posture would shake their heads.


    Wen Shigui had been looking for something to do with Wen Xu. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the clan brother sitting cross-legged on the couch, and then looked at the food in front of him, his eyes almost popped out.


    "I said, you eat this early in the morning, is it easy to digest?" Wen Shigui sat on the edge of the couch, looked at Wen Xu and said curiously.


    Wen Xu didn''t answer, stretched out his hand with a knife and handed a piece to Wen Shigui: "Second brother, do you want a piece too?"


    Wen Shigui quickly waved his hand and said, "No, no, I drank some stick porridge in the morning, just two small buns. I really don''t want to eat roast pig anymore!"


    Waking up early in the morning, Wen Xu went straight to get a little piggy that was just born and was about to be weaned. When she stole the piglet, the sow didn''t feel it. In the oven, the sun just set on the slant above, Wen Xu sat cross-legged on the couch, with a bottle of Yanghe in his hand, and a freshly roasted suckling pig on the table. He opened up his posture and began to eat.


    Originally, Wen Xu wanted to take her three children with her, but Shi Shangzhen said nothing to let the three children eat such greasy food early in the morning. The little guy really wanted to enjoy suckling pig with his father, but because of the old way Bian also strongly objected, so he had to give up.


    Staying in the yard, the old man was afraid that the child would be greedy, so the three of them went out for a stroll. Director Shi Shangzhen, a workaholic, naturally went to work, so there was only warmth left at home, who had something to do with his brain early in the morning Eating a roast suckling pig weighing nearly ten catties like a problem.


    Of course Wen Xu didn��t eat it alone. Pig heads, pig bones, etc. belonged to Dahua, Erhua, and Dongliang, and the pigtails belonged to Dabai��s family.


    The craftsmanship of Wenxu Roasted Suckling Pig is pretty good, but it��s not been two years in Wenjia Village, everyone��s stomachs are full of oil and water, this early morning roasted pig is really not the style of Wenjia Village now, it��s good to eat , what Wenjia Village pays attention to is health.


    "I said, what are you doing in Lao Linzi? Is that what you are greedy for?" Wen Shigui really looked at Wen Xu''s posture a little bit of an eyesore.


    "Eat it when you suddenly think about it!" Wen Xu casually drank a little wine, then cut off a piece of grilled golden crispy pork strip with a knife, dipped it in the chili sauce bowl in front of her, and then put it in her mouth In the mouth, he closed his eyes while chewing, and couldn''t help making a humming sound from his mouth, which was so beautiful that it was almost bubbling.


    Looking at its appearance, Wen Shigui said: "Okay, okay, I know your craftsmanship is good, the people from the TV station from the province praised you for a while last night, everyone knows that you should stop showing off Now, let me tell you something serious!"


    "Traveling?" Wen Xu cut off another strip, but when he was about to dip it in the sauce, he found it was too fat, so he stretched out his hand and threw it at Erhua. He chewed heavily.


    Another strip was cut, this time it wasn''t fat, but Wen Xu casually threw it to Da Hua, followed by Dong Liang, after throwing three small strips of meat, he dipped it in the sauce and chewed it in his mouth. After two sips, he gave it away with a cup of wine, and swallowed it beautifully.


    "Is there anything to talk about about tourism? The village has made arrangements. Today we are talking about something else. A newspaper has asked us to interview Ma Yu," Wen Shigui said.


    Wen Xu asked without thinking about it: "What''s the matter with Ma Yu?"


    After finishing speaking, he slapped his head: "Oh, so this is the matter, what are you doing interviewing this? Which newspaper is so idle?"


    "Nanshi Weekly" said Wen Shigui.


    Hearing the words "Nanshi Weekly", Wen Xu hesitated for a moment with the hand holding the meat strips. After thinking for a few seconds, he dipped the sauce in his mouth and chewed it carefully before asking. : "Why are they interested in this matter? Can such a small matter reach their ears?"


    Because "Nanshi Weekly" is close to the port city, it has a wide range of reports, and it advertises an objective public. It talks about the so-called conscience of the media. Frequently contradicting the government, it was banned once every three days, and then unblocked after a period of time, just like that, it was opened, and it was an interesting newspaper in Wen Xu''s eyes.


    Wen Xu knew about "Nanshi Weekly", but he didn''t know how something as big as Ma Yu had attracted their attention.


    "You don''t know yet, Ma Yu sued the county bureau," Wen Shigui said.


    "what?"


    Hearing what Wen Shigui said, Wen Xu almost choked on the wine in his mouth, swallowed the wine and stroked his chest, feeling a little better, then looked at Wen Shigui and said: "Ma Yu can''t be crazy ?��


    Sue the County Public Security Bureau in the county court? Ma Yu''s IQ really didn''t know what to say, even if he thought he was smart enough to bring "Nanshi Weekly" to help, but it would be like a dream to win this lawsuit.


    "I''m out of my mind!" Wen Shigui said with a sigh.


    Now Wen Shigui is honestly regretting it a bit. This is how old people feel when they get angry and others say a few nice words, and their hearts soften.


    "What do you think we should say?" Wen Shigui asked.


    "How should I put it, you just tell the truth." Wen Xu knew why Wen Shigui came to find him as soon as he heard it.


    Wen Shigui heard it, and said in surprise: "Tell me the truth?"


    "Well, are you telling the truth? Why do you still want to collude with me?" Wen Xu asked back with a smile.


    Wen Shigui was secretly relieved when he heard this, he was just afraid that Wen Xu would let him say that there was no such thing, even if he didn''t deny it, if he didn''t know what to say, it would make his conscience feel bad.


    "Would it be okay if I said it?..." Wen Shigui let go of his conscience, but began to worry about other things.


    These old people are like this. They want to let their conscience live, but also want to do things in an orderly manner. No one will be offended or provoked.


    "What will happen? You tell the truth, just tell what you know," Wen Xu said.


    Wen Xu felt that the old man was thinking too much, so what if he told the truth? Affected the verdict? My second brother thinks too much of me. The biggest loophole in this matter from the beginning to the end is that only the second brother Wen Shigui has heard of this matter, saying that the silver dollar was buried by the old eighth master. People like Wen Shiqing and Wen Shijie have never heard of this matter. You have to know that even if these two people are younger than him, they are so young, they are only one or two years old. Others have grounds for suspicion, oh , You know about this, and the contemporaries don��t know about it?


    There is also the little note that came out with the genealogy, not to mention that it is rotten, even if it is not rotten, it cannot prove that the silver dollar was reserved for people like Ma Yu, and there were so many people around at that time, There are a few who can see the contents of the box correctly. I guess if the people around say it, nine out of ten will say no. , especially when Wen Xu opened his mouth, others stopped talking. Now that this matter is aroused, others will definitely come up with their own ideas.


    Even if it''s difficult for others to say, Wen Xu can still hint, what to say! Now that Ma Yu is so bold, suing the county bureau, Wen Xu is determined to muddy the water.


    "Then I can tell the truth?" Wen Shigui said.


    Wen Xu nodded: "To be honest, it''s okay, you just tell what you know about this matter, and leave the rest to the court!"


    "Okay!" Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Shida was relieved.


    "Do you want to eat something?" Wen Xu stretched out his hand and was polite to Wen Shigui again.


    Wen Shigui said quickly: "You eat yours, I''m leaving."


    "That''s all?"


    Wen Shigui nodded: "On this matter, I''ve been thinking about it for two or three days before you came back, but I just couldn''t make up my mind. It stands to reason that I should add some trouble to Ma Yu, but after thinking about it later, I''d better forget it. I have justified my own conscience."


    "That''s the reason, you just say this, just do what you can for your own conscience" Wen Wen said with a smile and slapped his thigh.


    Wen Shigui shook his head with a wry smile, stretched out his hand to touch Dahua Erhua''s forehead twice, then stood up and walked towards the gate of the courtyard.


    Took two steps, stopped, turned to Wen Xu and asked again: "Do you think Sima Yu can win this case?"


    Wen Xu didn''t answer directly, but asked instead: "Do you think he can win?"


    Wen Shigui sighed after hearing this, turned his head and walked out the door quickly.


    "I really want to go blind!"


    Waiting for the second elder brother to go out, Wen Xu twitched the corner of his mouth and said mockingly, this was not addressed to Wen Shigui, Wen Xu was talking about Ma Yu, if he didn''t get the money before, he just went back honestly, but now he actually He was crazy and wanted to file a lawsuit, and thought that by bringing in Nanshi Weekly, it seemed that he wanted to use the name of Nanshi Weekly to scare Zhou He and Wu Mingxian.


    The title of "Nanshi Weekly" is quite intimidating. Generally speaking, officials will give some face if they are afraid of trouble, but if you really think that they are some uncrowned kings, it is because of their lack of intelligence. No more birds, what uncrowned king? When you meet the crowned king, you are air, you are air.


    "Toss it!" After Wen Xu said something, he picked out one calf bone that had been shaved clean, put it in Da Hua''s mouth, and then started picking the other one.


    Drinking the little wine, eating the little suckling pig, Wen Xu wiped out the little suckling pig with a few big flowers in the morning, because the pig''s bones were so tender, there was not even a scum left in the end, by noon , Wen Xu cooked the meal and even ate a big bowl.


    After resting at home for two days, Wen Xu is planning to travel abroad. This is the first batch of tourists in the village, and the destination is also clear: the United States. I used to plan to visit Los Angeles, go to Hollywood to see things, but now it��s not a shooting, everyone is determined to stay less in the city and change to a safer American countryside. Riding horses is very important to the people of Wen��s village. It''s not very attractive, but seeing how Americans farm is quite attractive to this group of farmers.


    Naturally, nine out of ten of the things that Wen Xu wanted to bring were put in the space, and some concealed things were packed in a small package, like clothes or something.


    The country has not yet been released, but the reporter of "Nanshi Weekly" arrived first.


    Wen Xu is not interested in being interviewed by them, but Wen Xu is not happy, but it does not mean that other people in the village are not happy. I have to say that some people in Wenjia Village still want to show off.


    Let��s put it this way, during this period of time, there have been many people wandering around the village wearing suits and buttoning them up, all thinking that reporters can interview themselves and then express their opinions.


    With Wen Xu''s endorsement, and privately encouraging everyone to say what they think, then what are these villagers afraid to say? Some people even expressed their dissatisfaction with Wen Shigui faintly, saying such a strange sentence or two. But no one said anything bad about Wen Xu. This also shows that Wen Shigui''s prestige in Wenjia Village is gradually fading. Some young people no longer have the respect of the old school for Wen Shigui. The warmth of bringing Wenjiacun into a new life.


    There''s nothing to say about the interview, it''s just like that. When the news hasn''t come out, no one knows which side these reporters are sitting on!


    As the day of departure approached, the attention of Wenjia Village gradually shifted from litigation to tourism, and the whole village became more and more lively.

 Chapter 807： Set off

    Wen Xu was carrying her small bag and was about to go out. When she saw Shi Shangzhen put on her clothes, she quickly motioned her to lie back on the bed.


    "It''s not the first time to go out, so you''re so particular about it, you should lie down and sleep for a while, it''s only one o''clock!" Wen Xu said, looking at his watch.


    Shi Shangzhen got out of bed with a smile, picked up the trousers from the chaise longue and put them on, then put the gray hooded sweater on.


    While wrapping it up, he said to Wen Xu: "It''s not appropriate for me not to go here. After all, a small half of the whole village is leaving. How can I lie on the bed, not to mention that the weather is not cold now, so there is no need to stay in bed." statement".


    Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, Wen Xu replied: "It''s up to you, I''ll go and kiss some of my little babies. I''ve only been back for a few days, and I''ll be out for another ten days. I feel like I got together when I was busy." Son."


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Don''t wake up the little thing, if you wake up, you will be reluctant to leave!"


    "I know!" Wen Xu smiled and went out with her bag, put it at the door and walked towards the children''s room.


    Gently pushed open the door, and saw Dong Liang''s eyes shining brightly looking at him at first glance, Wen Nu didn''t turn on the light directly, but turned on the light of the mobile phone, and walked to the small bed by the light of the mobile phone side.


    Guang Jue, Guang Heng, and Guang Jing, the three little ones, were fast asleep, and each of them was that worryingly cute in Wen Xu''s eyes. After watching for a while, Wen Xu pulled the children''s clothes to cover them and exposed them. The little belly and the little blanket that was kicked off were covered back on the sons, and then they gently stroked everyone''s little head, and finally gently kissed each baby''s forehead a bit.


    Originally, she wanted to kiss and leave, but Wen Xu finally couldn''t hold it back, and checked again, and sent the few little hands that had stretched out from the blanket back under the blanket. After looking at it, she finally found that there was nothing to do, so she turned around. He walked out the door lightly.


    "Did you wake up?" Shi Shangzhen put the warm bag in his hand at this time.


    "No, she slept like a piglet, smelling good!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Walking to the side of his daughter-in-law, Wen Xu reached out and took the bag into her hand, and put his arms around Shi Shangzhen''s waist, and the couple prepared to go downstairs.


    Before reaching the downstairs, the girl Hang Chen opened the door, and said to Wen Xu and his wife, "Brother, are you leaving?"


    As soon as she saw her appearance, Wen Xu knew that this girl hadn''t slept with Ben, so she said, "What are you doing, a thief? You still don''t sleep at this late hour!"


    Hang Chen went out, walked to Wen Xu''s side and said, "I want to give you off, I''m kind enough to treat you like a donkey!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t believe her nonsense. She stays up so late either because she''s watching dramas or playing games. As for sending herself away, it''s not impossible, but it''s just to send herself out of sleep. Wen Xu doesn''t have much confidence in this matter Fantasy: "Just give me less trouble!"


    "I seem to be making trouble for you all day, yes, how good I am!" Hang Chen boasted.


    As he spoke, he walked to Wen Xu''s side, and wanted to help Wen Xu take the bag as if to be courteous, but Wen Xu would not be polite to her and directly handed her the bag in his hand.


    "Brother, when are you coming back? Remember to bring me something good when you come back..." Hang Chen started talking.


    Wen Xu smiled and said to Shi Shangzhen: "Look at what I said, she must have nothing good to think about me, and she came back eagerly to see me off, and she is waiting for me here!"


    "Brother, what you said is wrong. I gave you the sincerity. Someone must give you an opinion on the gift you bring, right? Are you not good at buying gifts yourself?" Hang Chen said eloquently.


    Shi Shangzhen smiled and did not speak, listening to the bickering between the siblings.


    "Have a boyfriend yet? Hurry up, don''t just play around all day long, can you just do some serious business? Don''t always think about how handsome and cool you are when you find a boyfriend. The most important thing is to be honest and do your best. As for Whether you make money or not is secondary..." Wen Xu opened her mouth to care about her cousin''s personal affairs.


    In the past, I was afraid that she would have a boyfriend, but now that she is about to enter the junior year, I hope that the girl will have a boyfriend.


    Hang Chen was not happy when he heard it, he pouted and said, "Brother, you discussed it with my mother, didn''t you? If I find such a man, it would be a shame. I''m looking for a boyfriend. Firstly, he must be handsome, and secondly, he must be handsome! Anyway, this man is a fickle man. If I am fiddling with an ugly one, then I feel bad! If I am handsome and fidgety, I can finally let myself see it. Take a look!"


    "I said where did you learn all this nonsense! What kind of heart does a flower like your brother and I have?" Wen Xu felt that there was something wrong with his sister''s three views.


    "You? Brother, it''s good for you to be a brother. Being a boyfriend means that my sister-in-law likes it. It''s boring. You''re like a little old man all day long... How boring, not funny at all!" When Hang Chen heard this, he immediately became unhappy.


    "What kind of vision do you have? You can eat with a sense of humor. You have to live like this... Forget it, I won''t talk to you. In short, it''s better to be reliable in finding a boyfriend. If you make me mess up When the people come back, I will directly fill the sack and throw it into the pond to feed the fish, so as not to make me look bad," Wen Wen said casually.


    "That''s just right, let''s see who doesn''t like it, I''ll bring it back for you to feed the fish, the fish pond at home is estimated to produce three waves of fish a year" Hang Chen and Wen Xu said poorly.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you, but I can''t remember what you said so much, and I will buy one less...I''ll go, you are really prepared!"


    Before Wen Xu finished speaking, he saw his little cousin take out a note from her pocket, and stuffed it into Wen Xu''s pocket.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a text message reminder at that time, I will not let you go!" Hang Chen said proudly.


    Just like that, Wen Xu came to the entrance of the village while arguing with her little cousin.


    The entrance of the village at this time was really lively, and there was nothing wrong with saying that it was brightly lit. Three luxury buses stopped at the entrance of the village, and there were people everywhere around the bus. It was as lively as going to a market.


    Originally, everyone was going to take the high-speed rail or something, but who knew that when they got to the city, taking the high-speed rail to Mingzhu was actually 1/3 more expensive than going directly to Mingzhu with a big bag. Moreover, the high-speed rail not only needs to take a bus, but also takes a bus. In the city, we still have to wait for the bus and have to transfer, so we simply changed to the bus and took it all the way to Mingzhu Airport, which is convenient and comfortable.


    "Shixu, Shixu!"


    As soon as Wen Xu arrived here, Wen Shida walked over to Wen Xu.


    "Driving another car?"


    Wen Xu asked in surprise: "Why?"


    "Something happened to Sanzhen''s family. They wanted to take a car to Mingzhu''s place and take the car back to save the effort of changing cars, but there would be a little shortage of seats..." Wen Shida said.


    The Sanzhenzi that Wen Shida talked about was the daughter of Wenjia Village, she married a long way away, she married a local when she was working in the south, and she only came back once or twice a year, this time it was just a coincidence, and I wanted to get married a ride.


    Wen Xu didn''t ask why he let himself drive, isn''t that obvious? There is a place to put my car in Mingzhu. Where do people like Wen Shida drive their cars? You can''t leave it at the airport for ten days!


    "Okay, then I''ll go back and drive!" Wen Xu didn''t hesitate, turned around and drove home, and sent a message to Yan Dong along the way, asking him to send someone to the airport in the morning to drive his car back, waiting for him to come back It''s time to go to his place and drive away.


    Waiting for Wen Xu''s car to drive to the entrance of the village, a group of people in the village were still struggling, one by one, as if they were moving house.


    Wen Xu opened the car door, stuck her head out and said, "Don''t bring things you shouldn''t bring, and don''t bring more than the prescribed weight. If you don''t, you have to check it in extra. The village doesn''t pay for it. You have to do it yourself." dig��".


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu honked the horn: "Hurry up, if you don''t get on the bus within five minutes, you don''t have to go, and you can''t delay everyone''s plane because of a few people, thinking that the plane is going up by itself, waiting for someone !"


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, the scene became even more chaotic, but everyone knew Wen Xu''s temper. After five minutes, all the people who went out this way got on the bus.


    So the warm Lu Xun was in front, followed by three buses, and four cars rushed towards Mingzhu at high speed.


    It wasn''t too tiring for Wen Xu to drive with Wen Shida and Wen Guanghong for four hours. When they arrived at the airport, the sky was already bright.


    But at the airport, it was a toss. There are always some people who are not organized and disciplined. I told him that some things cannot be brought, but these people just don��t believe this evil. What kind of cucumber, small cantaloupe, secretly I hid them in the gift box, and even carried them on my body.


    It''s not that the people in Wenjia Village are of poor quality, but that they really don''t have this concept, thinking how much trouble a small melon can cause, they don''t take it seriously.


    "Who still has it? Do you think you''re the only ones who are smart enough to keep it hidden!? Who still has it? Hurry up and take it out. If it weren''t for the United States, it would be easy to put it in a cell! ... If I ask you, you If you don��t talk about it, then you go back! I don��t listen to what I said now, and I still count on going abroad! Take out all the fruits and food, except clothes, passports, wallets, etc. You are not allowed to bring anything else!" Wen Xu directly pointed to the queues one by one and asked with a straight face.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s expression, everyone who had hidden things took out their things, let alone, there are all kinds of things.


    Someone actually took out a pack of fried cicada monkeys from his pocket.


    "I heard people say that the food on the plane is not delicious, and it takes more than ten hours to fly. If I bring some cicadas, a monkey can fill my stomach." The warm "big nephew" in his forties was very embarrassed. Said.


    "Now you have two choices, either throw it away or share it!" Qing Xu saw that there were almost two hundred monkeys, and it looked like it was fried last night, maybe it was Linlai The frying pan from time to time.


    "Eat! It''s a pity to throw it away!" So the five members of the family just sat on the suitcase like everyone else and began to share the cicada monkey.


    At least half of the family like this has secretly brought some contraband, but most of them are fruits. It is because they heard that the food on the plane is not good, so they want to take some for the most hungry people on the road. , No one thought how troublesome this thing would be if it was caught. In their eyes, it was just a melon and a fruit.


    Although there are a lot of people hiding, but the weight is not too big, everyone is going out for the first time, and they don''t know how serious this matter is, anyway, with the pre-examination by Wen Xu, everyone will not be lucky, personally Everyone consciously took out the things, and everyone ate a part and threw the other away. Only then did they pass the customs smoothly and boarded the plane on time.


    In short, on this trip, Wen Xu was like a babysitter, and he had to take care of this and that. At this time, Wen Xu really understood that Wen Shigui''s worries were justified. When this group of people came out, they had no place to live. People with feet really can''t do it.


    Finally, An An got on the plane safely. There were more than one hundred people in the cabin. It was almost equivalent to a charter flight. Anyway, when I sat in the cabin, all I could hear was the accent of Wen Jiacun. .


    Fortunately, the rules of the people''s congress in Wenjia Village are okay, and the village is more particular about it. Except for a little bit of chaos when boarding the plane, the noise was a bit louder, but after sitting in the seat, everyone is generally very quiet. , Also pay attention to the voice of speaking. There is no noise like that of a vegetable market in the ordinary Chinese cabin.

 Chapter 808： in distress

    Wen Wen was a bit exhausted after flying for more than ten hours. She thought she would arrive soon, and she drank too much water, so she stood up and went to the toilet. In this way, she would not have to go to the toilet until she landed at the hotel.


    After filling the water happily, Wen Xu opened the door and walked out. As soon as she came out, she heard two stewardesses chatting softly while filling the dining car.


    "The guest this time is the quietest Chinese group I have ever seen, with unique qualities!" A flight attendant whispered to her companion.


    "Yes, almost everyone said thank you when I handed them drinks, even if they didn''t say anything, they would nod and smile at me. The quality is really high. If only our people were like this." Another The flight attendant also agreed.


    When Wen Xu heard this, he was so happy, and felt that his face finally had a little light.


    Although she has a bright face, it is never a good thing to eavesdrop on other people''s conversations. Wen Xu happily walked to her seat. Just as Wen Xu was about to get to her seat, suddenly the plane shook violently, and directly threw Wen Xu Throw it to the ground.


    Wen Xu was stunned at this moment, but soon the plane stabilized, and Wen Xu didn''t care about it, thinking it was a draft or something, so he went to his seat and sat down.


    "Look, it''s smoking!"


    Suddenly a child''s voice rang out, and the child sitting on the seat was a girl from Wen''s Village: Mao Ya. The little girl spoke sweet words and pointed out the window with her little finger. She didn''t understand what the smoke from the airplane engine meant, she just thought it was fun.


    Wen Xu turned his head and saw black smoke coming from an engine outside the window, and a cover on the engine was missing, and he didn''t know where it went.


    Damn it! Wen Xu was stunned in an instant, and a word popped out of his mind: Air crash!


    You must know that a plane crash is almost the same as winning the lottery once. The safety of an airplane is far greater than that of a car or a train, but what Wen Xin didn''t expect was that he would encounter this incident today.


    Mao Ya''s words stunned everyone, and the entire cabin fell silent instantly.


    At this time, a calm stewardess was the first to react. She stood in the aisle and said to everyone in a flat tone: "Please sit back in your seats and fasten your seat belts!"


    The stewardess kept repeating her own words. Everyone was stunned at this moment. Many people probably didn''t realize what was going on right away.


    As the stewardess returned to work, another stewardess stood up and returned to her post, repeating the words of the previous stewardess.


    In a few seconds, all the stewardesses returned to their jobs, notifying all the passengers to sit back in their seats one by one, and carefully checking everyone''s seat belts.


    The calm stewardess eased the tense atmosphere in the cabin a little bit. Everyone''s minds are now half blank. Even wearing seat belts is probably a subconscious behavior. No one would have such preparations. face death.


    Wen Xu''s mind is not blank now, with the space in hand, he is now considering an important question, that is, should these people be taken into the space later? If you don''t want it, then there is really something unexpected, these people will definitely be gone, you must know that this place is all your own clansmen, if you want it, then what if these people enter the space and your own space is exposed manage?


    There are two thoughts in Wen Xu''s mind: to save, or not to save!


    Now my mind is enthusiastically engaging in the battle between heaven and man.


    At this time, a stewardess walked up to Wen Xu, and Wen Xu turned her head to look at her. The young stewardess was only in her twenties. Although she kept smiling, Wen Xu could tell that the smile on her face was stiff. And doubt her professionalism, honestly, if Wen Xu didn''t have the space, she might pee her pants now. Now that she has a lovely wife and young son, and the most important thing is that she has a lot of family property, Wen Xu doesn''t want to take advantage of other men. Thinking about the fact that the daughter-in-law has been a widow all along, this matter is probably like a fairy tale in this society.


    "nothing!"


    Seeing the flight attendant''s expression, Wen Xu subconsciously reached out and patted her hand to comfort her and said, "We''ll be fine!"


    "Yes! It''s all right!"


    The flight attendant looked at Wen Xu and wanted to smile, but the muscles on her face were a little distorted. Although she didn''t laugh, the flight attendant still patted the back of Wen Wen''s hand, and then helped the person next to Wen Xu check the seat belt.


    At this time, the voice of the captain came from the radio: "Hello passengers, I am Li Qingan at the airport of this flight. Due to a malfunction, this flight will make an emergency landing in a few minutes..."


    The sound of the airport was repeated several times, and the entire cabin was silent.


    At this time, the flight attendants also walked back to their small seats, fastened their seat belts, and sat upright.


    One minute seemed like a long hour. At this time, a child finally cried in the cabin. The cry of the child was like a dividing line, which immediately attracted the sobs of countless people in the cabin.


    Wen Xu has now made up his mind, even if the space is exposed, he will take these people into the space, even if these people are not his relatives, there are more than a hundred living lives! If you don''t save yourself, you may live in self-blame in your next life.


    At this time, Wen Xu comforted herself in her heart, even if these people were brought into the space, these people would also see the abnormality, but they couldn��t know that it was done by themselves, at that time, all they had to do was pretend to be stupid with everyone. These people thought they had traveled to heaven.


    Just when everyone else was crying in fright, Wen Xu frowned and thought about this question.


    Wen Xu raised her head and saw that the stewardess sitting in front of her and facing her seat, the one she comforted just now, was lowering her head and shrugging her shoulders, and she knew her sobbing without asking.


    Wen Xu gently stretched out her hand, because her seat was still a little away from her small bench, so Wen Xu didn''t touch her, so Wen Xu snapped her fingers twice.


    "Hello, hello!"


    Wen Xu saw the stewardess looking at herself with red eyes, so she said, "It''ll be fine!"


    Seeing the flight attendant''s tears streaming down like springs, Wen Xu smiled at her and asked, "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    The stewardess shook her head.


    "Have you ever had a boyfriend?"


    The stewardess shook her head again.


    Wen Xu didn''t know what to say for a while, she wanted to comfort her by saying that her boyfriend''s house was waiting for her, but who knew that she had never even been in a relationship, so she had to say: "I''m waiting to find a boyfriend when I land. Come on, enjoy the love!"


    After speaking, he unbuckled his seat belt and stood up.


    "gentlemen��!"


    Seeing the stewardess trying to stop herself, Wen Xu waved her hand, and then said to everyone in Wenjia Village in the cabin: "When I ask everyone to bend down later, everyone will be like the stewardesses when they get on the plane. Like you, hug your knees with your hands, and then put your forehead on the knees as close as possible, don��t think about anything at this time, just close your eyes and think about the most memorable things in your life.��


    Just when Wen Xu finished speaking, it was probably the flight attendant or something, who came over with a stack of paper and pens, asked all the stewardesses to get up from their seats, and handed out the papers and pens to each of them one by one. hands of passengers.


    Even if you don��t say it, everyone understands what it means. This is for everyone to write a suicide note.


    As a result, the cabin, which was emotionally stable just now, was filled with sobs again. Wen Xu turned his head and saw that Mao Ya''s old man, Wen Guangli, and his old mother, Zheng Qingqing, were all dumbfounded, and they cried silently. Maodan and Maoya The two girls looked at their parents eagerly with wide eyes.


    At this time, Wen Guangli and Zheng Qingqing were holding the paper and pen in their hands, tears streaming down their faces.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to unbuckle the seat belt, and stretched out his hand to push on the two of them.


    "Uncle!" A man as big as Wen Guangli, tears flowed like a small river.


    "Calm down, you''ll be fine like a man! Trust me" said Wen Wen, looking at him firmly.


    Wen Guangli cried and said: "Uncle, if it''s me, I''m not afraid of death, I''m afraid that our two children will die with us! If we are all dead, how will my parents live?"


    "Cry ass!"


    Wen Xu yelled at him: "Calm down, who the **** said we''re going to die, it''s not our turn to die today! After you sit down, you can write something if you want to write, or draw a turtle or something if you don''t want to write , I really can��t do it and scold the gods, anyway, it will take a few minutes! Everyone will land safely, we have to trust the captain!"


    Wen Xu then roared again: "Think about the old saying in our hometown, if you hang yourself up, you can''t die and turn over! Who the **** said that we are going to die today! If God dies, we will not die!"


    Following Wen Xu''s roar, the entire cabin became quiet again. The people in Wenjia Village are usually a little afraid of Wen Xu. At this time, their lives are at stake. It is a bit inappropriate to say that it is fear. It is not so much fear as it is. As Wen Xu said, if you deserve to die, then die, if you don''t deserve to die, then live!


    Of course, for everyone in the cabin, this belief is now a belief of whether it is a belief or not. Anyway, everyone''s minds are empty for a while, as if filled with paste. Now that someone gives a belief, then grasp it, since there is nothing It''s easy to believe, so let''s believe the words of the uncle for a while.


    So everyone wrote their suicide notes again, and when everyone was about to write their suicide notes, almost everyone couldn''t help it anymore. The sobbing was all right, and some of them burst into tears.


    Next to Wen Xu sat a tall, five-and-thirty American man, his arms were almost thicker than Wen Xu''s thighs, he looked like a bodybuilder, and he was also tall, about 1.9 meters tall, and next to him was a muscular girl. Her muscular lines are similar to Bruce Lee''s, but she is a woman.


    Now a pair whose muscles are about to explode, crying like a child who has been robbed of a lollipop, out of breath, crying trembling, no matter if it is a man or a woman, it is embarrassing up.


    "Uncle, if you don''t write anything, give it to your aunt and children!" Wen Guangli looked at Wen Xu who was across the aisle, and opened his mouth.


    "There''s nothing to write about, don''t worry, I have a hunch that we''ll be a false alarm at best! We must have saved the day." Wen Xu smiled at Wen Guangli and said confidently.


    "Passengers, the plane will make an emergency landing in two minutes, please..."


    At this time, the voice of the captain sounded again on the radio, informing everyone that the plane was about to make an emergency landing.


    At this time, the stewardess stood up and explained to everyone in detail what kind of sitting posture everyone should adopt when making an emergency landing.


    "Please sit back and fasten your seat belt!"


    Wen Xu pointed to the seat by the window, Mao Ya was sitting there, without waiting for the stewardess to agree, Wen Xu squeezed away Wen Guangli and Zheng Qingqing, and sat next to Mao Ya, and when Mao Ya and Mao Dan saw Wen Xu, they immediately One stretched out his hands to hug Wen Xu, and the other grabbed Wen Xu''s clothes.


    Wen Xu hugged Mao Ya and sat on her lap, and tied herself and Mao Ya with a seat belt.


    At this time, the plane had already plunged into the ground, and the stewardess was still in charge of Wen Nu, and one by one, they returned to their seats and fastened their seat belts. At this moment, everyone subconsciously hugged their knees with their hands, His head was resting on his knees, and some people even couldn''t help mumbling something, just like Zheng Qingqing next to him.


    Wen Xu understood what she was muttering: "Father, Mom, don''t be sad when I leave, eat and drink well, and live a long life, so my daughter can feel at ease!"


    Zheng Qingqing kept muttering this sentence, crying while muttering.


    Now the sound is like this in the cabin!


    Beep beep!


    At this time, an alarm sounded suddenly in the cabin, which made the atmosphere in the cabin even more tense, but at this moment, except for the beeping sound, it seemed that the crying stopped suddenly, and the whole cabin suddenly Quiet for no reason.


    Only Wen Nu looked up out of the window, constantly estimating the height of the plane, and thinking about how to take people into the space one by one.


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in Wen Xu''s mind, and he thought: I''m such a pig, why do I want to get people into the space, I just put people in the plane and then get them out, it''s easy to get the whole plane in from trouble too much!


    Thinking of this idea, Wen Xu immediately became happy, looking out the window with a smile on his face.


    As the ground got bigger and bigger, the buildings on the ground became clearer and clearer. Wen Xu heard the sound of the plane dropping in altitude, one thousand meters... nine hundred meters... seven hundred meters... five hundred meters... .


    When Wen Xu heard the last sound of landing, he raised his head and looked out the window, and saw the fire truck on the runway next to him at a glance.


    Wen Xu raised her hand, and instantly pulled the plane out of the space again!


    In just a short time to breathe, Wen Xu used space to relieve the force of the plane''s dive. What was originally hitting the ground turned into a sliding and smashing!

 Chapter 809： weird drop

    The difference between bumping and sliding with smashing can be said to be one in the sky and the other in the ground. The force of the collision is naturally large and accompanied by great destructiveness. Another point is that the plane is also an iron with its own explosive package. As long as the fuel tank on its fuselage touches a little spark, it will be fun to watch. Although the captain Li Qingan emptied most of the fuel based on his own experience, it is only the remaining fuel. , if something happens when the plane hits the ground, the result is also unpredictable.


    The most important thing is the speed problem. When it crashes into a place at high speed, how can it survive with the little force of the landing gear? Such a big plane taxiing on the ground at high speed rubs against it, even if it is dragged on the ground by a human, it can��t stand it, let alone such a large mass plane taxiing on the runway at high speed, let��s put it this way, if one is unlucky, there will be a spark. Oil, then there is a bang, everyone may return to heaven in an instant, without even a little pain.


    But Wen Nuan''s consciousness let the plane in and out like lightning, removing most of the power, Wen Xu''s thoughts are very fast, he didn''t say that he didn''t need to write just such a thought, and the plane flew all at once Going in and coming out, although all the force was not removed, the remaining force was not enough to destroy the landing gear, so the moment the plane hit the ground, the airway just kissed the ground slightly, and a small dent was made. , and then the landing gear took over the task of supporting the aircraft, the front landing gear slid up on the runway, the two rear landing gears touched the ground almost instantly, and the whole plane began to glide miraculously on the runway stand up.


    boom!


    Everyone on the plane, whether they were flight attendants or passengers, felt that their bodies jumped up suddenly, and everyone jumped up from their seats, and then everyone felt stable.


    But at this time, no one looked up, and no one looked out of the window except Wen Xu. Everyone had only one thought in their minds, which was to survive or wait for death to come.


    Wen Xu looked to the side in a calm manner. On his side, five fire trucks were running side by side with the plane at high speed. At the same time, there were people busy on the entire adjacent runway, and the entire airport seemed to be cooperating with the landing of the flight.


    Wen Xu''s mood was very calm and peaceful, but everyone who was busy on the runway below was tense, including all the fire engines.


    Thirty-five-year-old Mike is an African-American. He has been engaged in firefighting work for twelve years. He is considered an experienced old firefighter. When he saw thick smoke from the engine on the side of the plane in the sky, he knew what was going on today. Things got serious, and when he received the order, Mike kept praying that the plane would land safely.


    As a firefighter, he has seen too many tragedies, and he also understands that the possibility of the plane landing successfully is very low. You will be hurt. To put it more clearly, the passengers on the plane are like doughnuts in a box. When you shake the box violently, the doughnuts inside will naturally be hurt.


    "Come on, come on, Joey"


    Mike waited for the plane to dive down, and then he began to urge his companions. The fire truck was almost parallel to the plane at the maximum speed. Putting in the rescue for a moment may give you one more chance to save life from the hands of death.


    Six fire trucks lined up, accompanying the plane at maximum speed.


    The speed of the descending plane was very fast, and the nose of the plane hit the ground in an instant. Mike and his firefighter teammates also raised the speed to the maximum.


    But soon, a weird scene happened. If it is normal, even if the plane is sliding on the ground, the speed cannot be described as one or two hundred yards. But the current situation made Mike, or all the firefighters who were paying attention and predicting the speed and landing point of the plane, a little at a loss.


    Because the situation in front of them was a bit beyond their understanding, the plane that crashed into the ground suddenly lost its inertia as if there was no warning, it seemed that when an invisible hand threw the plane to the ground, Suddenly caught it at the lowest point, flicked it and threw it back on the runway.


    The speed of the plane has slowed down, but the fire engines on both sides of the plane are tragic. Sometimes things are so weird. If an inexperienced firefighter sees the speed of the plane slowing down, he will brake. Needless to say, the skills of driving a fire truck driver, and the speed of the fire truck is fast, but they all maintain a safe distance. It stands to reason that the accidents of fire trucks colliding are really rare.


    But now this weird plane has lost its inertia, making a group of old firefighters so stunned. This is not their intention, but the subconscious behavior of human beings. The brain always has a struggle for things that do not conform to its own understanding. process.


    Although this process firefighters are much smaller than ordinary people. But far less than that, it doesn''t mean that there is no such thing at all, so the first fire truck that reacted braked, and the driver of the second car reacted a little slowly. Just like that, two rows of eleven or twelve fire trucks jumped out of the place where the plane stopped and was almost 50 meters away, and they rear-end tragically!


    Fortunately, these people are well-trained, and the rear-end collision did not cause much personal injury, and none of them were seriously injured, but it was inevitable that there was some rubbing and dislocation, which immediately reduced the number of firefighters by more than one-third .


    More than a dozen fire trucks collided, and the faces of the airport commanders immediately turned black, but it made the reporters who were waiting around to report the accident happy. The plane with an engine failure landed safely, but the firefighters on the ground who were originally saving lives However, he was injured because of a rear-end collision. This matter is not a bit embarrassing. Some foreign media reporters who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic are still muttering in their hearts: How can you save people with this level? It''s good to save yourself, is this the level of American firefighters?


    All the experienced people at the airport saw this weird scene. No one thought that the plane suddenly lost the huge inertia it should have.


    Of course it made everyone want to die, and it was impossible for them to think that there was room for a passenger on the plane. Everyone could only say it was a miracle.


    Let''s put it this way, even if Wen Xu stood up and said, I kept the plane safe, as long as there is no solid evidence, the American newspapers will definitely laugh at the nonsense of the Chinese, Wen Xu, and maybe the domestic side can still define Wen Xu as Ambitious people with certain political ambitions should at least be labeled as a cult.


    It''s very simple, it''s like someone standing in front of you and saying, hey, buddy, I''m invulnerable, if you don''t believe me, try stabbing me! Whoever has no brains will really poke him, and he will definitely say a word of insanity, and then make a detour.


    Miracles like this are not unheard of. There are reports that a child survived a plane fall, and the child was not injured. I have never heard of the child being dragged out to slice and study. Everyone It can only be said that this is a miracle.


    Anyway, the plane landed on the runway steadily now, and it landed on three wheels. After sliding for tens of meters on the runway, it came to a steady stop.


    Li Qingan, co-pilot Lu Wei, and security officer Chen Debiao in the cab were all stunned for an instant. When the plane stopped, the three of them felt a little unbelievable, and they didn''t believe that their landing would be so perfect this time.


    Especially Li Qingan, he knew that not only his palms, but even his back were soaked in sweat.


    However, the three of them quickly came to their senses. After a second or two, Li Qingan picked up the communicator, took a long breath, and said in a calm tone: "Hello, everyone, I am the flight attendant of this flight." Captain Li Qing''an, the plane has landed smoothly, everyone please take your luggage and leave the plane quickly under the arrangement of the flight attendants..."


    Li Qingan''s voice echoed in the entire cabin two or three times before he put down the communicator.


    "Lao Li, Lao Li, we did it!"


    Lu Chuan clenched his fists tightly with both hands and shook Li Qing''an firmly and forcefully, while the security guard Chen Debiao who was sitting in the back stretched out his hands to embrace his two colleagues.


    "Fuck XXX, we really did it!"


    Under the excitement, this person actually burst into foul language.


    When Li Qing''an''s voice rang for the second time, the entire cabin was already jubilant. It would be difficult to understand the joy of surviving a disaster if one hadn''t personally experienced it. On the one hand, he was forced out, just like Wen Shida, who hugged and kissed Lu Xiu next to him now, even the two people who didn''t know each other hugged each other, which is not easy for the Chinese people who have always been reserved. is quite rare.


    Wen Xu also received a few hugs here. The hardest thing to love is the muscular men and women of foreigners. Both men and women are very excited. Not only do men hug and kiss when they meet people, women also have this tone, many The old and young men in Wenjia Village have never driven foreign meat in their lives, but today they were kissed by a strong foreign girl who doesn''t look like a woman in public on the plane.


    The entire cabin seemed to be filled with joy, for two or three minutes, everyone was in a semi-crazy state.


    Such a scene until the purser��s voice rang through the walkie-talkie, and she asked everyone to get their luggage and leave the plane as soon as possible under the arrangement of the flight attendant.


    Although the plane has landed safely, the broken engine has been burned into black carbon, and it is no longer smoking, but for the sake of safety, everyone should evacuate the plane as soon as possible and evacuate to a safe place.


    At this time, the flight attendants also returned to their posts, not only opened the cabins, but also opened all the safety doors. With the cooperation of the ground staff, all the passengers who had packed their luggage began to evacuate in an orderly manner. .


    Wen Xu was not in a hurry, he was at the end of the line, and in front of him was the pair of muscular foreigners. When it was their turn, the two were holding the petite stewardess, looking like a freshman The two young bears hugged a small sapling, feeling very happy.


    The two stewardesses were holding each other and they couldn''t stop speaking English, saying thank you, thank you and so on.


    When it was Wen Xu''s turn, the flight attendant smiled and looked at Wen Xu: "Thank you! You are the bravest person I have ever met."


    "Don''t we Chinese have an old saying that good people don''t live long, and evil people live for thousands of years. I guess God doesn''t want to accept it. I''m upset!" After joking, Wen Wen waved her hands at the stewardess, and then prepared to go along Get off the plane with what looks like a slide.


    But what Wen Xu didn''t expect was that the little stewardess came over, hugged Wen Xu, and patted Wen Xu on the back lightly: "Thank you for comforting me who was scared and crying!"


    "I''m pretending to be calm, really! What I want to do most now is to find a place and change into pants that are not so wet!" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    The little stewardess was amused by Wen Xu, she naturally knew that Wen Xu was joking, she could tell the difference between pretending to be calm and being really calm, and even if she was able to pretend to be calm at that time, she was very brave.

 Chapter 810： hero

    After getting off the plane, Wen Xu was immediately ''caught'' by the medical staff waiting below. Wen Xu used the word ''catch'' very vividly. Wen Xu carried her small bag and just slid down the ''big slide'' onto the runway , Immediately came over, one black and one white, two nurses with waists as thick as buckets, each supporting Wen Nu.


    "They asked if you felt any discomfort?"


    Just as the black aunt and nurse rolled Wen Xu''s eyelids, an Asian-looking woman in Chinese professional attire stood beside her and acted as a temporary interpreter for Wen Xu.


    "No, I can understand English!"


    After a warm reply, she said in English to Aunt Hei who was asking herself questions, "I''m fine, you should check others first!"


    Even if Wen Xu said so, Black and White Shuangsha didn''t rush to let Wen Xu go, but asked briefly, and made some records before letting go of Wen Xu.


    Just as Wen Xu was about to walk back to the crowd of people from Wen��s Village, a middle-aged man in his fifties suddenly stepped forward. One look at him and he knew he must be an official. His temperament cannot be changed no matter what.


    "I am a staff member of the embassy, ??and I express condolences to you on behalf of the people of the motherland!"


    As he said this, he held Wen Xu''s hand, grabbed Wen Xu''s hand with one hand, and patted Wen Xu''s hand with the other hand.


    The words are very heartwarming. I used to see on the news that our country��s embassy protects the Chinese people very well. Although I feel a little bit small when I read it, I really enjoy this treatment. To be honest, my heart is really good. Warm.


    However, it was the staff''s actions that made Wen Xu a little unbearable. The way he shook hands was really like the President of the United States, so Wen Xu said in his heart: You have been spoiled by the old United States. Why do you learn from Trump if you have nothing to do? Ah, I can shake hands with people so well... How should I put it, say it''s obscene, it''s a bit exaggerated, say it''s warm, it''s a bit too much.


    You said that two men shook hands, and the other hand was still rubbing against the back of each other. Even a straight man can''t stand it, although everyone understands that you are expressing your enthusiasm.


    But now the social atmosphere has really changed. Twenty years ago, two men walked shoulder to shoulder on the street. They were good buddies. No one would think of going in another direction. Basic.


    Just when Wen Xu was embarrassed, Li Qingan had already checked every corner of the cabin. This is the responsibility of the captain. Although it was an unwritten rule, Li Qingan, as the captain, strictly enforced it. He checked himself carefully. to ensure that no passenger is left on board.


    As the captain, Li Qingan was the last one to leave the plane. When his figure appeared on the hatch, no one knew who took the lead to applaud. One person''s applause immediately attracted the second person. When all passengers knew that this was the captain, everyone applauded. After everyone knew, everyone on the runway applauded enthusiastically. Come.


    Li Qing''an didn''t expect that he would be treated like this. To be honest, he had never encountered such a thing before. As a pilot, he only wanted to encounter this when he had nothing to do. For all pilots, he wished he could work for the rest of his life. Sliding in such a calm and calm way, what is the pursuit of excitement? This is not the style of civil aviation pilots.


    It��s true to be a mediocre person in this line of work, and everything else is just death!


    So seeing the situation on the field, how could Li Qingan, who was enjoying this treatment for the first time, not be excited. He calmed down, stood still, took off his hat and put it under his arm, and bowed to everyone. Li Qing''an was already quite handsome, and now his temperament and movements made him even more tangible.


    Li Qingan, who landed, was immediately surrounded by countless "long guns and short guns" reporters, and even the consul general of the Los Angeles Consulate did not squeeze in.


    At this time, Li Qing''an was the protagonist who was doing his part. One engine failed. In such a situation, not only was the plane guaranteed to land, but there were no serious injuries. Just frightened, the captain is a hero!


    If it weren��t for the fact that this is an Asian and a Chinese captain that the American mass media doesn��t like, if Li Qing��an were an American, and then he was a white man, maybe the American media would praise Li Qing��an as an American hero.


    Now American heroes naturally have nothing to do with Li Qingan, but it does not prevent American reporters from asking Li Qingan questions. We can decide. The sense of the overall situation of the American media is also quite high, which is not much different from the domestic media in essence.


    As for the unsung hero, Wen Xu, other than the people from the Wen family village, they are not interested in paying attention to them. Even if there are one or two tabloid reporters who can''t squeeze in front of Li Qingan, the targets of their interviews are the few people with foreign faces on the plane. Chinese passengers don''t have much interest.


    The machine-meat man and woman are like this now, the two of them are like two koalas stuck together, with exaggerated expressions, happily talking about the shocking moment not long ago, and they don''t look like they were about to pee their pants at that time.


    "What do you call this?" Wen Shida was holding the hand of his wife Lu Xiu at this time. The moment they escaped from the dead, the hands of the two people had never been separated. Even now, they are still like a young couple. Holding hands in the same way, people in Wenjia Village could not do this kind of action before.


    Wen Shida is not the only one. Many old couples in Wenjia Village are like this. When facing death, everyone knows the value of ordinary life and the value of those who are always by their side.


    Now Wen Shida is not talking about himself, but the firefighters who are in a mess next to him. Let''s put it this way, a dozen fire trucks staged a series of rear-end collisions on both sides of the plane, and the whole thing is like a scandal! The one who was rescued was safe and sound, but the one who went to rescue not only failed to save others, but also injured himself. I have to say that even American reporters feel ashamed of this incident. If it is not for the purpose of attracting gimmicks and increasing sales click In terms of volume, American reporters don''t want to focus their cameras on these fire trucks.


    Without him, it''s too embarrassing!


    Wen Shida''s current tone is naturally sarcasm. In fact, it''s not just Wen Shida. Although the villagers of the Wen family who escaped safely did not show it on the surface, Wen Xu understands that everyone is gloating in their hearts. So I thought to myself: Is this the level of American firefighters? The person was not saved enough to injure himself!


    Now what professionalism you are talking about is nonsense. Although it is likely to be the same result as a Chinese firefighter, whoever encounters this will be dumbfounded for a few seconds, right? But it was these few seconds that turned these firefighters into a joke, and sometimes things are so nonsense.


    The result of the matter is so miraculous. The Chinese airliner that landed had an engine failure. The rest are probably nothing serious. After repairing it, the airline may not have suffered much loss. The fire brigade is quite embarrassing.


    The next thing is simple. With the help of the staff of the consulate, all the Chinese on the plane quickly took the special channel to check their passports, went through the formalities and passed the customs, and then the consulate also arranged a good hotel In short, the people of Wenjia Village really felt the warmth of the motherland.


    After arriving at the hotel, everyone finished their meal and went back to their rooms and closed the door. Now no one is interested in visiting or anything. The joy of the people who came to the United States was lost by the rest of their lives. I don��t know where to go. .


    Wen Xu''s side naturally has no effect. With the space in hand, let alone an airplane, it is estimated that he will be thrown into the Mariana Trench, and Wen Xu can live freely.


    After returning to my room, I made a video call with my daughter-in-law to report that I was safe, and chatted with her about the flight accident, especially the thing about scaring a little stewardess to tears, and I just talked about the embarrassing story of the firefighters at the airport Shi Shangzhen''s face turned pale with fright at first, and then he heard what Wen Xu said was interesting, so he asked carefully again.


    Seeing Shi Shang here, Wen Xu really wanted to hear, since he had nothing to do anyway, it was quite difficult to beat the jet lag with his eyes wide open, so he sat down and told the whole story from the beginning to the end, of course, the flight It is impossible to talk about one in and one out, but even so, Shi Shangzhen still felt the thrill at that time, and at the same time admired the spirit of his husband''s Ma Daha.


    While the young couple were chatting, Wen Xu heard someone knocking at the door. Putting the tablet in her hand on the table, Wen Nuan was about to open the door.


    Wen Xu thought that someone from Wenjia Village must have come to look for him, so he stood at the door and gently opened the door. With such a consciousness in his mind, Wen Xu thought about what he had told his wife, so he came here casually Come in with one sentence and go back.


    Who knew that before he had walked a few steps, he suddenly heard the sound of the door closing behind him, and in an instant, a body with a scent came up to him, wrapping his arms around Wen Nu''s waist.


    Wen Xu suddenly became stupid! The whole body is like a doll on a string being picked up instantly, and even the body and spirit are stretched.


    Not to mention being warm, even Shi Shangzhen in the video was dumbfounded.


    Fortunately, Wen Xu turned around quickly, and when he turned his head, he found that the person holding him was actually a little stewardess on the plane, so he said, "What are you doing?"


    "I voluntarily!"


    Damn it! Wen Xu never thought that he would encounter such a thing. The little stewardess said I did it voluntarily. Wen Xu is not stupid and naturally knows that she is planning to give her a good night, but now her daughter-in-law is watching over there. Even if he has the heart, what can he do on this occasion? I don''t want to live! What''s more, Wen Xu is still a person who is afraid of trouble. It is hard enough to love a secret hidden in his heart, and he really doesn''t want to cause this trouble.


    At this time, some people''s reactions are not quite normal, which is also understandable. For example, a young stewardess feels that she is too sad when she is facing death. Many things in life are about to die. Immersed in grief, she thought that she was in danger, that she might die at any time, and her spirit was several times tighter than that of ordinary passengers.


    Here I have to say that the flight attendant''s knowledge is much better than Wen Xu''s, and her judgment of danger is more accurate. For example, Wen Xu has goods, and she never thought that the plane would explode and disintegrate in the air, so I said This time, Wen Xu was really lucky. If the plane exploded in the air, then Wen Xu would probably be lucky to be able to save herself.


    The tense spirit suddenly relaxes after being rescued. After this tension and relaxation, it is inevitable that some unconventional behavior will be done, just like what the little stewardess is doing now. If it is normal Under the circumstances, the little stewardess could not do this, but now she has done it. A certain environment really has a great impact on people.


    To be honest, the little stewardess looks average, her figure is neither too good nor too bad, the only thing she can do is that she is not short, at 1.70 meters. Everyone should know that not all stewardesses are beautiful, some are ordinary, and some are even horrible. This little stewardess is just average, she is talented, looks average but can speak three foreign languages.


    The reason why the little stewardess did this was because her mood fluctuated too much. To be honest, if it was normal, if the little stewardess met Wen Xu, she wouldn''t look down on her if she didn''t care about her wealth, but isn''t the situation now special? Wen Xu''s impression on the little stewardess was too deep. A man who can talk and laugh in the face of death, that kind of charm is something a little stewardess can''t resist. This is a big hero, a real hero. The flight attendant who suddenly lost control of her emotions was ready to hand herself over to such a real man.


    To put it more clearly, this is the situation of some celebrities who sleep fans are not too much, just admiration! The little stewardess worshiped Wen Xu in an instant, and the result is now that she is ready to leave a good memory with Wen Xu. At dawn, she doesn''t ask her name, and forgets about the ordinary things of the crowd.


    "Go back, take a good rest, don''t do stupid things, come, let me introduce you, this is my wife!"


    The little stewardess looked up and saw Shi Shangzhen on the tablet.


    "Hello!"


    Shi Shangzhen actually raised his hand and greeted the little stewardess with a smile on his face, not the angry expression that ordinary people should have at this time.


    Suddenly, a thought jumped out of the little flight attendant''s heart: Perhaps only such a woman is worthy of such a man!


    "what!"


    The little stewardess turned her head and ran, covering her face. When she got to the door, she forgot to open it, and bumped into the door with a bang, and then opened the door, covered her face and ran out.

 Chapter 811： Collective fear of flying

    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu, looked at him for a while and said, "Did you have a good time when you went out?"


    Wen Xu looked away from the door, looked at his wife and smiled, lay down on his bed with the IPAD, stretched out his left hand and put his arm behind his head, and said happily: "That''s not bad? This flight attendant is probably also being raped." I''m so scared, I don''t think she''s very good at this. Because you haven''t seen the third brother and the third sister-in-law. They haven''t separated their hands since they got off the plane. Even when they have time to eat, they are both Hand in hand!"


    "real?"


    Shi Shang really couldn''t figure out what it would be like for Wen Shida and Lu Xiu to hold hands. Hearing what Wen Xu said, he couldn''t help being a little curious. what it looks like.


    "Can I still lie to you?"


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu sighed: "After this incident, everyone has changed a lot!"


    Although it hasn''t been long now, Wen Xu can still feel the impact of this incident on everyone. No matter who encounters this incident, it is impossible to pretend that nothing happened, and it will definitely have various effects on his character. The various influences are not unquestionable, but only depends on the individual.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Then what were you thinking at the time? What did you write when you were asked to write a suicide note?"


    Shi Shang was really curious, she wanted to know what Wen Xu was thinking and writing at that time.


    "Me at that time?" Wen Xu blinked his eyes and recalled for a while, and found that what he was thinking could not be said. When Wen Xu thought about it, he was thinking about how to put these people in the space, and then try not to expose himself. At that time, Wen Xu hadn''t Think of putting the whole plane into the space.


    "You didn''t miss me and the child, did you?"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, Shi Shangzhen immediately became a little anxious.


    Wen Xu was not stupid and immediately replied: "How is it possible, who do I miss if I don''t miss you? Could it be that I miss Brother Wen Shigui, what is there to think about with his old face!"


    Being teased by Wen Xu, Shi Shang couldn''t help but be amused.


    Seeing that Shi Shang was really happy, Wen Xu remembered it at that time. There was a moment when Wen Xu thought of his wife and children. Knowing what he has to worry about, how can he possibly think about his children and his wife, and it''s not like they won''t see each other, so naturally he won''t have the feeling of parting from life and death that other people have.


    "I really remembered that I was at the end of the paper, and it was the end of the paper that the stewardess asked to write the suicide note. I was thinking about whether to write that you don''t remarry after I die, and I will be a widow all the time. Just bring up our three children." , don''t let my family property take advantage of other bastards!" Wen Xu scratched her head while talking.


    Shi Shangzhen was amused by him: "Then I have the remaining decades, especially after the child grows up, are you going to live alone?"


    Speaking of this, Wen Nu couldn''t help sighing: "So I''m entangled. I''m afraid that you''ll be lonely, and I''m afraid that you''ll marry someone else. Fortunately, I don''t have to entangle now. I still have work to do!"


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu for a while, and suddenly said as if to comfort him: "Don''t worry, I promise you!"


    "Fuck, okay, what are we doing with this nonsense!" Upon hearing this, Wen Xin felt that the topic of our conversation was becoming more and more deadly, so he immediately said: "We all live a long life, and when the time comes, we will not only take care of our grandson but also our great-grandson. Great-great-grandson".


    "That''s not living like two old monsters!" Shi Shangzhen covered his mouth and laughed.


    "An old monster is an old monster, it''s better to live than to die," said warmly and jokingly.


    "You should go to bed early, because jet lag is over, and I am going to sleep here too. I was scared to death when I heard what happened at your place. Let alone me, the whole village was dumbfounded. Fortunately, everyone It''s all over!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "Okay, then go to bed quickly, and what about the little ones?" Wen Xu thought of his son at this moment.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "I''m asleep!"


    After chatting for a few more words, the couple finally closed the line.


    After picking up the line, Wen Xu lay down on the bed, trying to force himself to fall asleep, but unfortunately, some things are like this, the more you want to do it, the more you can��t do it, so Wen Xu rolled over on the bed like pancakes .


    Fortunately, not long after, people like Yan Dong, Zhao Defang, and Hu Jun sent messages one by one, asking what was going on, and Wen Xu had to tell the whole thing again.


    It took more than an hour. When Wen Xu put down his phone again, he still couldn''t fall asleep, so he had to go into the space to see if there was anything delicious among the things he brought over.


    Finding something from the space to fill his stomach, Wen Nu lay on the bed and slowly fell asleep.


    In the next day or so, Wen Xu and a group of people in Wenjia Village were taken care of by the consulate anyway, and their bodies were checked, and everyone was fine, so after a day and a half late, the young and old in Wenjia Village Once again ready to embark on the journey.


    The original journey was from Los Angeles to New York. Now that they have just experienced this incident, how can this group of people think about flying again! Wen Shida and Wen Shijie brought a few old people of the Guangzi generation to Wenxu''s room, discussing about changing the route.


    The original east coast was like New York, so don��t go to Washington. Anyway, as long as you fly, everyone is not interested in it now. When you hear the word ��airplane��, the whole village��s calves and stomachs are cramping. Forget about sitting.


    "Shixu, the plane has been cancelled. If we want to go, we can take a car or a boat. There are trains in the United States, so let''s just take the high-speed rail!" Wen Shijie cut to the chase when he came in. The opinions of young and old were put forward.


    Wen Xu listened and said: "High-speed rail? Do you think that in China, the railways that are used to crossing east and west in the United States are probably a thing of the last century. If you take this thing to New York, I guess we will do nothing when we come out. From the West to the East and then from the East to the West!"


    "The United States doesn''t even have a high-speed rail?" Wen Shiqing''s voice suddenly rose when he heard it: "I said Shixu, don''t try to lie to your brother, I know that flying is fast, it takes a few hours , but the slower the high-speed rail, the safer it is.��


    "I can''t tell you, who told you that the United States is used to using high-speed railways?" Wen Wen asked in surprise.


    Wen Shijie was also surprised when he heard this, and opened his mouth to ask, "Isn''t the United States the most developed?"


    "Is there any direct relationship between being the most developed and whether there is a high-speed rail?" Wen Xu was quite curious about the logic of his brother from the Du family. The United States is developed, so the United States must have high-speed rail? Where is this.


    "Sitting in New York from here, train tickets are not only expensive but also time-consuming. Let me put it this way, the American railways are almost the same as the green leather cars we used to have. The better ones are limited. We really hope to ride on this thing. Go, that''s really something to see." Wen Xu immediately popularized American railway knowledge to several of his family brothers.


    Americans don��t use high-speed rail because Americans really don��t need it. Airplanes are too cheap and fast. The feeling of sitting on an American train is not a feeling at all. Let��s put it this way, Kaski, the former director of the American National Railroad Passenger Company, once said personally, ��If you have taken a Japanese train and then taken an American train, you will cry! ''


    Compared with the Shinkansen, our domestic high-speed rail is at least comparable, so when it comes to railway passenger transportation alone, the country is really a few blocks away from the United States.


    American railways are mainly about transporting goods, and they strive to pull more. Capitalist countries are concerned about making money. Therefore, the United States has the most efficient railway freight system in the world. Even the cost of American railway freight is compared with purchasing power. Domestic is also cheap.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Wenjia Village. Now, for everyone in Wenjia Village, the biggest objection is the plane. It��s not that there is the Pacific Ocean between China and the United States, and this group of people can propose to go back to Wen��s Village by car.


    "Then what do you think is a good way?" Wen Shijie asked.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "Don''t tell me, let''s find someone to come over and ask!"


    So Wen Xu called Joe.


    This African-American old black Joe doesn��t know where he is now. He was so excited when he received a call from Wen Xu. Directly turned on the speakerphone.


    "Of course by plane, all other transportation is a waste of time, my friends believe me, the chances of you being in danger again are as hard as you betting on a whole season of the Super Bowl!"


    Old Black Joe gave almost the only answer as soon as he heard it.


    Wen Shida turned his head and looked around, motioning for Wen Xu to turn off the phone.


    Wen Xu had a few polite words with Qiao and then hung up the phone, looking at Wen Shida to hear his thoughts.


    "I don''t think we should run around, just play around here, if we can go to the farm earlier, we should go there sooner, now that this matter comes out, everyone will be scared when they hear the word airplane," said Wen Shida It is recommended that since you are in trouble, you can simply cancel it.


    "The hotel is all booked." Wen Xu frowned and said.


    Wen Shijie said: "It''s refundable after the booking is made. If we really can''t refund, then we will lose a little bit. Anyway, it''s a big city, so let''s just play around in this soaked chicken!"


    "Los Angeles!" Wen Shida corrected.


    Wen Shijie replied casually: "I don''t care what kind of chicken he has. Anyway, we will play here until we go to the farm. Then everyone go home quickly. Anyway, I will not come back if I tell you later. I will stay in our village honestly." Now, you say that this person running around is not only suffering but also fearful, what are you trying to do!"


    Hearing the two old clan brothers say this, Wen Xu sighed: "Okay, then you go and ask how many people have this idea. If everyone agrees, we will play here! But I say But coming back, you can play here, but I have to fly to New York, I have an appointment with Black Old Joe."


    Others don��t need to go, but Wen Xu has to go to New York, because he has business with Hei Lao Qiao, and it��s nothing but his own red wine. Wen Xu doesn��t say he is a platform for his own red wine, but he must show his face when he comes to the United States.


    The next thing is really simple. When I go back and ask, nine and a half out of ten don��t want to go to New York by plane anymore. Now everyone is not as excited as when they first boarded the plane.


    In this way, it is right for Wenxu to re-arrange the cancellation of air tickets and hotels, and to find a guide for everyone in the next few days. The guide Wenxu is looking for is naturally an overseas student, and he is going to take the folks in Wenjia Village for a stroll. What about Hollywood, Sunset Boulevard, and Beverly Hills? Anyway, the arrangements for New York and Washington have been moved to Los Angeles.


    I found two foreign students who went out of this city, and Wen Xu asked these two to make a travel plan for the next two days. After the plan came out, Wen Xu let Wen Shida and Wen Shijie come back to his room , and then let the two foreign students introduce the itinerary to the old ones.


    The introduction is just a formality. How do they know what is fun and what is not in Los Angeles? But it''s hard for Wen Xu to make a decision directly. People like Wen Shida may not be interested in this matter, but Wen Xu really has to do it here. This is a matter of respect.

 Chapter 812： flamboyant driver

    Arrangements were made for a group of villagers in Wenjia Village who were temporarily terrified by the word airplane, and Wen Xu flew to New York alone by plane.


    Arrived in New York, Wen Xu just got off the plane and was going down the hanging ladder. Suddenly, he looked up and saw a black guy holding a sign in his hand with two words written in crooked Chinese: Wen Xu!


    Wen Xu thought about it for a while and thought it shouldn''t be such a coincidence. There are two Wen Xu on this plane. Could it be that they came to pick me up?


    I thought it should be me, but this black guy��s dress didn��t look like Joe��s aesthetic. Joe was dressed like a serious businessman. To Yinger''s leather shoes.


    Look at this one again, the standard hip-hop style, wide and long top, the crotch of the trousers hangs to the calf, a baseball cap is crooked, a big gold chain around the neck, a big gold medal on the chest, half the size As big as a palm, there are at least five rings on ten fingers, and the golden Rolex on the wrist should shine as much as possible.


    Good guy, the black nouveau riche has three elements, a big gold chain, and a Rolex, all he needs is a Cadillac.


    So Wen Xu walked up to the boy Hei with a little caution: "Which Wen Xu are you picking up?"


    To be honest, Wen Xu could feel the eyes of countless passengers behind him covering him. I have to say that Wen Xu wanted to find a hole and go straight in at this time, it was so embarrassing!


    "Our boss''s friend is also our supplier. Are you Wen from China?" Said slowly.


    "Is your boss Joe?"


    "Yes, you are Mr. Wen, please!" When this man heard that the person in front of him was Wen Xu, he spoke politely but his face didn''t care at all. After saying a word, he turned his head and snapped his fingers to signal Wen Xu follow him.


    Wen Xu had no choice but to follow behind him with his bag, and after about ten steps, he arrived in front of a small car for transportation. The black guy was not at all warm and polite. Sit warmly.


    Just like that, Wen Xu got into the car and followed him around the terminal building, and came to a car.


    When she saw the car, Wen Nu couldn''t help but smiled wryly in her heart. Just now she was thinking about big gold chains, Rolex and Cadillac, but now Cadillac is in front of her eyes.


    "Get in the car!" The black guy gestured to Wen Xu again, but he opened the car door first and got in.


    Wen Xu opened the car door with her bag in hand, threw the bag on the car, and then got into the car by herself.


    Sitting on the plane, Wen Nu looked out the window without saying a word. The black guy was very excited all the way in the car, listening to the music in the car, dancing and dancing, humming along with the music from time to time. Anyway, most of the blacks are like this. In the words of the old people in China, there are no sitting or standing. There are really not many blacks who are as serious as Joe.


    Wen Xu knows that there are a group of young people in China who are obsessed with these black cultures, but Wen Xu doesn''t like it. To be honest, I think the upper class in the United States also doesn''t like it. This kind of hip-hop style first gives people the feeling of being unstable. Well, an attitude like this is hard to find no matter whether you are in politics or doing serious business. How many people would choose such dishonest people as their partners.


    This is the second time for Wen Xu to come to New York. Last year, he had already seen the prosperity of the world''s financial center. It is not like many Chinese people have a special affection for the United States and New York. For Wen Xu, no matter how prosperous New York is, it is not her own. , only Wenjia Village can give Wen Xu a special feeling.


    "Where is this going?"


    Wen Xu saw that the car was getting busier and busier, so he asked the driver in front of him.


    But this one is obviously very devoted to his singing career. After Wen Xu said it three times, and the voice became louder each time, this one woke up from his own world.


    "WHAT?"


    "I''m asking where are we going now? This doesn''t seem to be the direction to go to Qiao''s company," Wen Wen said.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this black guy was too unreliable, Wen Xu would have definitely thought that this guy was trying to kidnap her. With this current state, Wen Xu felt more like a kidnapper.


    "Hey bro, Joe''s moved to Fifth Avenue," said the black guy.


    The tone is very casual, with the habit of swaying, and Wen Wen looks a little underwhelmed.


    Wen Xu thought for a while and said, "Take me to the hotel first!"


    Wen Xu doesn''t want to go to Fifth Avenue to show off, it''s not shameful enough.


    After speaking, Wen Xu didn''t wait for him to reply, and directly gave him the address of his hotel, then leaned on the back seat, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    The black guy didn''t ask any more questions. After glancing at the address, he continued to drive his car and sing his own song.


    According to Wen Xu''s request, the black guy sent Wen Xu to the door of the hotel. He didn''t even get out of the car, so he pressed the car window and said goodbye to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu looked at the Cadillac leaving in the dust, couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile, carried his luggage into the hotel, and checked in everything went smoothly.


    Wenxu likes to live here, because as soon as she opens the curtains, she can see the entire Central Park, and the view is full of greenery. Of course, staying here for one night is not cheap, and most Americans can��t afford to live here, but the money is not cheap now It''s not a big deal to Wen Xu, the comfort of living is more important.


    Just about to go downstairs to have something to eat, when she heard someone knocking on the door, Wen Xin opened the door and found that Joe had already stood at the door.


    "Xu!"


    After giving Wen Xu a big bear hug, Qiao entered the door on his own, and said as he entered, "Are you satisfied with me sending someone to pick you up?"


    Hearing him ask this question, Wen Xin said in his heart: I used to praise you for nothing, but you have only learned a little about Chinese culture. How could the Chinese ask such a question, and there is obviously a little show off in the tone.


    Of course, Wen Xin can also understand that this is the problem with Americans. They have to remind you when they do something for you. For example, the work of picking up people is left to the Chinese. If the buddies don��t bring it up by themselves , but the Americans can��t, it would be a big face to pick you up over tens of kilometers.


    Without waiting for Wen Xu to speak, Qiao came to his senses first, and immediately said with a smile: "Look, I''m American-minded again! It''s my cousin who picked you up!"


    "Your cousin has a personality"


    What should Wen Xu say? You can''t sue your cousin first when you meet.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Qiao immediately understood that Wen Xu was definitely not praising his cousin. Facts have proved that Qiao has been in China for several years and often hang out with Chinese people. It is not for nothing. Think about the virtue of his cousin I can almost guess what''s going on.


    I only heard Joe sigh and say: "There is no way. If I leave him alone, he will join the gang. It''s nothing in China, but it''s too dangerous here." He gestured to shoot.


    For black Americans, there are really not many good mixes. The crime rate of blacks has always been high, and a society dominated by blacks has always been synonymous with chaos.


    "If it wasn''t because I couldn''t get away, I would have picked you up by myself," Joe explained again.


    Wen Xu waved his hands: "Actually, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome, I can just take a taxi here! But let me advise you, next time if you pick up a distinguished guest from China, you should rent a luxury car."


    It is quite expensive to rent a car with a driver here, but Wen Xu thinks that the value of the price is much better than the service offered by some domestic companies. Let��s put it this way, the same clothes, the same car, but they are in the middle of the service The small details are very detailed. On the contrary, this industry in China is a little bit worse. Enthusiasm belongs to enthusiasm, but it can''t be so detailed.


    "If you didn''t come, I wouldn''t let him pick it up"


    What Joe said is quite clear: You are a buddy, and I didn''t want to be too polite to you to do this.


    Wen Xu could only smile and shook his head. He didn''t care too much about it at first, but just reminded Joe, don''t be self-defeating when it comes to picking up Chinese guests.


    "By the way, when will the date arrive at night?" Wen Xu raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    Joe said: "At half past seven, I''ll come pick you up then!"


    "Okay, I''ll rent a car myself"


    As soon as he heard that he was coming to pick him up, Wen Xu immediately reached out to stop him, for fear that this guy would get him another character like the one before. To be honest, Wen Xu really doesn''t like such a flamboyant driver.


    Joe was not polite, and nodded upon hearing this.


    "Have you eaten it? If not, let''s go down and have a bite. The steak here is good" Wen Wen asked.


    Joe heard this and said: "Let''s go! I also rushed over when I heard you were here."


    So the two went to the restaurant of the hotel together. After ordering the meal, the two chatted in a low voice.


    "What do you think this time?" Wen Xu asked.


    This time Wen Xu came here because of the award-winning problem. The wine sold in Wen Xu��s house is not selling well. Guan Jian is an American who doesn��t recognize this brand. As for fame? Let''s put it this way, it is almost equivalent to none. Only a very small number of customers in the United States will buy it. Although the number of people who return is quite high, the sales volume is only dozens of bottles a year, and most of them are under Joe''s own name. The restaurants below sell them, and they are all discounted. This kind of sales is more than a miserable word to describe.


    Joe said: "There is no problem in judging an award, but a gold award is impossible!"


    Wen Xu heard it and thought for a while and said: "It''s not interesting if it''s not a gold medal!"


    I used to think that what Americans do is quite formal, and the American people have always been synonymous with fairness, but after Wen Xu got to know it, I realized that the awards in the United States are almost the same as those in China, not only in terms of seniority but also in the public relations of various companies Ability, such as building relationships and giving gifts, are even domestic tricks, and American public relations companies have some tricks here. The so-called fair and just America only lives in the American dream.


    Wine judging is for the sake of selling wine, so it��s not worth spending money on getting bronze and steel awards.


    Joe smiled wryly: "The gold award is too difficult, and even if the operation is successful, our investment is too large. As far as our annual production is concerned, the wine sold for ten years is not enough to invest in this award."


    "Hey!" Wen Xu also knew that this matter was really **** up.


    "However, I heard that your hypnotized weasel has multiplied again. Can you consider me this time?" Joe cut a piece of lamb chops and put them in his mouth.


    Wen��s village is called a white weasel. People in the United States call it a weasel anyway. They are all talking about the same thing. Last time, Joe brought one here and gave it to an old politician in New York. As the helm of the power, the old man liked it very much, so Joe''s business was taken care of, and the development speed has been more than a little faster in the past year or so.


    Judging from this matter, who said that Laomei doesn''t understand interpersonal relationships? Who can say that Guan Jian, who is old and beautiful and doesn''t know how to give gifts, is doing what he likes? All crows are black.


    "There are only five in total! Two of them are female weasels, and only three can be sold!" Wen Xu said.


    Now about this thing, there is a saying in Wenjia Village, it is called the first generation and the second generation. The first generation refers to the cubs born by the white weasel. Some of them are white, and only white ones have the ability to hypnotize the elderly. Therefore, in the eyes of others, the first generation has inherited more of the white weasel''s hypnotic skills, so the price is higher.


    "Two, I want two here" Joe said immediately.


    "No, at most one, I also have difficulties here."


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu''s head gets big. Master Shi opened his mouth and asked for one for his old friend, and Master Qiu asked for one for his old comrade-in-arms. Who is Master Shi? How could Wen Xu, the grandson-in-law, have the room to refuse? As for Mr. Qiu, he even insisted on giving the money, so it would be inappropriate for Wen Xu not to give it.

 Chapter 813： Unspoken rules

    What Wen Xu didn''t expect was that his own wine didn''t turn red, but the white weasel really became red.


    The old masters Shi and Qiu felt that these things were good after raising them. With their company, they could sleep an extra hour or two every day, and they slept more deeply, and they felt refreshed enough in the morning. The reason is still really effective. The two old men feel that they are getting younger and younger. Now that they have this feeling, the two old men are not afraid to tell their old friends who are still alive, and they each ask for one Send it to an old friend.


    The two old men opened their mouths and said yes, who in the country is so nonchalant that this thing is not good? Jumping out to accuse the two old men of being liars, not to mention it is really useful, even if it is useless, countless people will praise it. In short, it''s just a sentence, it''s not good for the two old men to open their mouths, but it''s also good!


    It''s not that no one has spoken in private because of the relationship between Wen Xu and Mr. Shi, but no one dares to say it on the stage. Even if it is said like this, it has to be a few people with good private fathers who have a good time at the wine table and go out to say goodbye If someone heard about it and spread it to the mouths of the two old men, then it is estimated that when the old men get together, they will immediately let you know what it means to do what you want and not exceed the rules!


    At the age of the old man, you have to keep smiling when you provoke you.


    These two bodies, plus the old man who received the gift, how big is the face when they are put together? Although everyone doesn''t say it on the surface, but they all know it in their hearts, the old people play this!


    It��s not unusual for everyone to say something about a movie star, and if a movie star is put in front of these people, it��s just that, who really cares about it! But the two old men are different. Although they nest in Wenjia Village quietly, there may be many pairs of eyes staring at them. If there is a little trouble, it is estimated that the capital will know it faster than Wen Xu.


    The two old men made an agreement, so the value of the silent White Weasel gradually increased.


    As a grandson-in-law, Wen Xu must not be able to talk about money as a grandson-in-law for gifts from Mr. Master. Mr. Qiu''s Wen Xu originally planned not to accept them, but how could Mr. Qiu want something from this junior, besides, he already accepted one. Without further ado, the old man asked his juniors to send Wen Xu two million yuan, and he said, "If you give less, you won''t have more, and if you give more, you can take it."


    Wen Xu couldn''t withdraw it, and he didn''t feel good about accepting it. In the end, Mr. Shi opened his mouth, and Wen Xu and his wife finally accepted it with peace of mind.


    The money was accepted, but a new problem appeared in front of the young couple. Mr. Qiu bought one for two million, so the number of people in the whole country who are bigger than Mr. Qiu''s face is definitely no more than two hands. Go, someone else''s must be two million or more, or isn''t this a slap in the face of the old man.


    Even if the old man doesn''t mind, the juniors of the Qiu family are not too happy, what''s the matter? Is it a person who is better than our old man, and takes him home for less than two million?


    Wen Xu''s lack of political and emotional intelligence does not mean that the teacher is really insufficient, so the price of a generation of white weasels has skyrocketed. Even if it is turned over, there are people who want it. It''s strange to say that the more expensive it is, the more people want it. Now as long as there is a white weasel, some rich people don''t ask the price at all.


    "No, I have to ask, I can''t agree to you so soon!" After Wen Xu finished speaking, she regretted it, and directly took out her mobile phone in front of Qiao and called Shi Shangzhen back.


    After chatting for a few words, Wen Xu put down the phone and said to Qiao with a bitter face: "The first generation is gone this time, but I can give you one for the second generation!"


    "Do me a favor, I''m going to send a veteran of the Democratic party in New York!" Joe said.


    "Do you think I want ordinary people here, not as good as yours?" Wen Xin rolled her eyes at Qiao and said, "Let me tell you that now it''s just a businessman with two dollars, not to mention the first generation, even the second generation." You can��t even see the shadows, some families have already set up a second-generation weasel, and now they want to break the contract, if the village stopped them and said it was a business reputation problem, don��t even think about taking one of the six weasels sold before!�� Wen Xu said.


    The elders of the party have a dime relationship with Wen Xu, and even the domestic official Wen Xu is not in the mood to flatter him, let alone American officials.


    "How long will it take to wait for the next generation?"


    "A minimum of two to three months!"


    Now the old white daughter-in-law''s feet are indeed swollen again, but after she is born and grows up, it will take this time no matter what.


    "However!" Wen Xu said again: "Even if you wait until the time comes, it may not be your turn. I said it''s for you, but there might be someone strong enough to grab it. It''s not good to grab someone else''s share. It''s really a steal if you grab your share." Sure! You can''t stay at my house all day waiting for Itachi''s full moon, can you?"


    Qiao couldn''t help sighing when he heard it, how could he say that he is a China hand, knowing that this matter is really not something that can be stopped by Wen Xu and his wife, for example, the elders, Wen Xu''s family is not many, but Shi Shang really There are quite a few of them. They are not necessarily easy to **** or can��t **** the ones with names and surnames ordered by others, but I am an American businessman, and I ordered it from a warm friend? It would be a ghost if he didn''t grab it, even if he took it away, what could Wen Xu do to him?


    "Forget it, the second generation will be the second generation." Qiao waited patiently for two or three months, but he didn''t have the mood to wait.


    Just like that, the two of them put aside the wine after a meal, and only talked about the white weasel.


    Western food is not as slow as our Chinese food. They didn��t say that they eat from noon to evening, and it took more than half an hour, and the two of them finished eating.


    Joe took Wen Xu to visit his company, and I have to say that Joe''s new office is a bit more high-end than the previous one, and now it looks like a high-tech company, and every one of them in suits and ties is a woman The long ones are all a bit pretty, unlike before, almost half of them are crooked.


    Although the grade has been improved, the area has not expanded much. Originally, what would he do with such a large office when he was engaged in trade and catering? Even if he didn��t consider the factor of looking good in front of domestic suppliers, he wouldn��t even have an office. Space can be saved.


    After about an hour, Wen Xu left Joe''s company and returned to the hotel. First, he ordered a car. Because of the reason in the morning, Wen Xu directly denied the Cadillac, and ordered a business car, and indicated that he would pick him up. Time, and then returned to the room for a short rest.


    At the appointed time, Wen Xu''s car arrived upstairs on time, and at this moment, Wen Xu was also wearing a dark suit and shiny leather shoes, in short, he was dressed as if he was about to get married and got into the car, carrying a briefcase in his hand, Also put a whole body of sportswear in the space, ready to accompany the guests to exercise.


    When they arrived at the place, Joe had already arrived, and the two went to the restaurant together. The two people they wanted to meet arrived late, and the two who came were both a bit older. One was in his fifties, and the other was in his early forties. , are not too tall, only about 1.7 meters, lean and thin, and look like they can fall down when the wind blows.


    According to the domestic theory, the two are brokers, and they come around to engage in public relations. Some things must be done with these people. They know how to operate the whole thing. Those people can be won with money, and which people are not easy to deal with. There is no need to do it, if foreigners like Wen Xu don''t go through them and want to settle some things, according to our Chinese saying, they can''t find the temple gate with a pig''s head.


    Of course, there are people who are even more stupid. It was reported in the news that a wealthy son broke the law in the United States. His parents brought the money to the United States and took the money to the American judge. The idiots caught belonged to this category of people. Playing like this in the United States is purely a question of IQ. It��s not that Americans are not greedy, they are all honest and honest, but other people have their own way, there is no such simple and rude one, just take money home with a big suitcase, this level is too low.


    During dinner at night, everyone talked very little, and they were all polite, talking about the weather, sports, etc. Anyway, everyone knew why they came, but they didn��t even mention it when they were eating. .


    When we really talked about things, it was after eating and exercising. The four of us chose to play squash together after eating. After one game, everyone got together sweating profusely, holding rackets and drinking drinks. Others saw that it looked like a few old friends were chatting, and they wiped off their sweat together before starting to talk about things.


    "Wen! With all due respect, your wine tastes very good, and it is one of the best red wines in the world, but do you know where your wine''s shortcomings are?"


    Said the lean broker with a Mediterranean haircut.


    Wen Xu smiled wryly and did not speak.


    "The main reason is that your place of origin is China. I don''t mean anything else. I don''t have any intention of discriminating against China, but" when he said this, Mr. Mediterranean Broker shrugged his shoulders and separated himself from the crowd that discriminates against China. Picked it out: "No one thinks that the Chinese can produce the world''s top wines. Even if your wine has reached this level, the guests will not recognize it psychologically. This is not determined by one or two awards!"


    Wen Xu knows what people are telling the truth, don��t talk about discrimination or non-discrimination, this thing is not only available to white people, but we Chinese also don��t lack it, it��s like someone telling you that Castiglione��s paintings are better than Bada Shanren��s and Tang Yin��s Gao, can you see if you can jump?


    Why, traditional Chinese painting is done by Chinese people. Everyone thinks that you, a foreigner, can��t do it well. Why are you good at it even if you��re not Chinese? The same is true for red wine, which has the same taste as Chinese oil paintings, which are rarely seen by world masters.


    This matter exists objectively, even if Wen Xu knows it, there is nothing he can do.


    Seeing the bitter look on Wen Xu''s face, another broker said, "I think you can do this. The wine is still produced in the original place, but the packaging and preservation can be changed to France. The cost will not increase much, but the French production Wines made in China work much better than those made in China, or if you focus on the American market, Napa Valley is also a good place.��


    "I just don''t want to do it!" Wen Xu said with a long sigh.


    When the gold award was mentioned, the two brokers came up with this idea for Wen Xu. To be honest, if he could do it, Wen Xu would have done it long ago. To be honest, Wen Xu would rather not earn the money than change the winery to France. That would be good. It was sold, but making money was not Wen Xu''s original intention. Wen Xu''s reason for promoting red wine was not to make more money, but to tell others that China can also produce the best red wine in the world.


    It��s a pity that the facts are here. We Chinese really don��t have a say in red wine. As long as you post MADE-IN-CHINA let alone foreigners, it is estimated that a large number of Chinese people think that this wine is of low quality, not as good as French wine. Even Chilean goods have a face.


    This is a matter of perception, and it won��t change for a while. Not to mention the red wine produced in China, Napa in the United States also produces good red wine, and the wine sold is very expensive. If you don��t leave the United States, these wines will be consumed. , but when you watch Hollywood movies and TV shows, when you drink red wine, mention the brand and the place of origin, do you mention Napa in the United States or Bordeaux in France? Sometimes forceful style also talks about history. If you brag big and brag for a long time, you will have an advantage.


    "Then there is no good way! According to my suggestion, this method of operation is the most realistic, otherwise, the gold award will be difficult, even if it costs a lot of money." The Mediterranean broker shook his head and said.


    "You know, the so-called awards must always ensure their so-called objectivity. Last year, a wine became a dark horse. This year, it is impossible for the award team to let another dark horse appear. And in the next two to three years, all All the big prizes have to be established wineries, no one will say it, but this is the rule!" said another broker.


    Joe said: "A dark horse is justice, and respecting tradition is also justice!"

 Chapter 814： entertainment

    Wen Xu is quite helpless here, the two brokers have already made it very clear, there is no problem in spending money to get a prize or something, but don''t even think about gold prizes this year, even in the next two years up. And it is pointed out that even if you want to win the gold medal in the future, it must be an established winery, at least it must be a well-known winery, otherwise the authority of this award in the hearts of the public will not exist.


    In fact, Laomei��s award is indeed very attractive, and it has weight in the hearts of the public. If it weren��t for Qiao, she wouldn��t have thought of winning this award. As for why Wen Xu agreed to spend money on it, I can use Shi Shang��s honest words That''s because there was too much money to burn, and Wen Xu wanted to make a fuss with so much money lying around at home for nothing to do. What''s going on, but the red wine is a bit too bad, so Wen Xu is going to consummate it and come up with a good domestic red wine selected by the contributors.


    The taste is good, and the packaging is amazing, but the only disadvantage is that it is not well-known, and the real high-end market does not recognize it. It''s a pity that when the two brokers talked about it, they directly blocked all the roads for Wen Xu, leaving Wen Xu to stare blankly.


    "Of course." The Mediterranean paused and said, "If you can send out the national level to say hello, or the assistance of American political forces, this award is not inoperable, but it must be at the national level, and the people who operate it must be Bush and Kennedy. political family".


    Wen Xu took it for granted, but thought there was still something to be done? As a result, I was dumbfounded when I heard the back, and thought: If I know the old political families in the United States, then I will still ask you to play tricks. Let''s talk about greetings at the national level, not to mention that Wen Xu doesn''t have such a big face, even if the country says hello, it won''t be Wen Xu''s small winery, right? It''s too strong, and it''s still a state-owned factory.


    Don��t say it��s gentle or not stupid, even if it��s stupid enough to say it, the old man will definitely not agree. This is sticking out his face and directly making people slap him. The old man hasn��t reached the level of dementia yet.


    After thinking for a long time, Wen Xu said to Qiao: "Forget it, the bronze award will be the bronze award!"


    "If you continue to operate with the bronze award, you will be able to think about the silver award in a few years. If you win more silver awards, it is estimated that the gold award will be much easier to operate," Mediterranean said.


    The meaning of Mediterranean is to get acquainted first, and wait for more bronze awards, then the silver awards will come naturally. If there are more silver awards, it proves that there are too many bubbles in the organizing committee. For those who are older, the organizing committee also has to think about it. They have been in the eyes of the organizing committee every year, so why can��t they get a gold medal, or even a grand prize?


    This is the so-called ranking by seniority. If you win more awards, you will become a veteran. Wen Xu also knew that it was safe to go this way, but if there were no special circumstances, if it didn''t come for more than ten or twenty years, it is estimated that the shadow of the gold award would not be seen.


    Wen Xu glanced at Joe.


    Joe thought for a while: "Then let''s get the bronze medal first!"


    There is nothing Joe can do about it. The two people he found have made it very clear. If he didn��t find it through his relationship, these two people would not have said so thoroughly. Even the gold award is not easy to operate. I''ve said it all, if it''s an ordinary broker, anyway, if you pay the money, it will work. As for the final success, what''s the matter with my commission?


    After the matter was decided, the two brokers came up with a so-called entrustment contract. Of course, no award or anything can be written in the contract, but there are some things stipulated in it, and the specific warmth is not very important, because This thing doesn''t need Wen Xu to sign at all, what Wen Xu has to do is to discuss with Qiao privately how to pay according to the agreed ratio.


    As soon as the contract is signed, this matter will be officially confirmed and put into operation. According to the American habit, once a contract is negotiated, it must be entertained. Although this small matter is not too big, it is not an excuse. Anyway, as long as Joe still wants to In the matter of red wine, even if you don��t engage in wine produced by Wenxu, if you promote other brands, you will always deal with these brokers, so under Qiao��s warm invitation, everyone started nightlife together.


    Originally, Wen Xu didn''t want to go, but Qiao here warmly invited Wen Xu to experience the nightlife in America.


    Wen Xu is really not interested in enjoying the lap dance that Americans like. It is a beautiful woman in cool clothes who rides on your lap and twists and turns. The guests can only drink alcohol. Generally speaking, you can''t touch it. It''s just average, more often it''s just self-promotion. Of course, not all girls in this industry are doing things to make some quick money. In short, this industry seems quite formal.


    Some of these dancers are female students from surrounding universities in New York, as well as white-collar workers. Generally speaking, the quality is not bad, especially the place brought by Joe, which is a relatively high-end place. The dancers Girls are also of high quality. For Lao Mei, this occupation is not a problem, and it is not too shameful, but Wen Xin, who is educated in China and lives a conservative life, really can''t bear this.


    Fortunately, the lights in the room are not strong, so no one can see Wen Wen''s embarrassment, but the girl dancing on Wen Wen''s lap can naturally feel that Wen Wen''s body is almost stretched into a bow.


    "Relax, it''s just a dance" the blonde girl said softly to Wen Nu.


    After finishing speaking, he added a sentence: "First time?"


    "This is the first time, and probably the last time, I''m not used to it!" Wen Xu took a sip of the beer in his hand and took a sip from the bottle.


    The girl grabbed Wen Wen''s beer, stopped dancing and sat on Wen Wen''s lap facing the bottle and stood up: "Then I''ll save you a little trouble, and you don''t have to be so embarrassed."


    "If you can get off my lap, then I won''t be embarrassed."


    Wen Xu turned her head to look at the remaining three people in the field, and found that the three of them were very happy now, each of them was holding a beer in their hands, and Mediterranean Sea even stretched out his hand on the woman''s chest, which was about two or three centimeters away from the skin. Live in the ''virtual touch''.


    "I can sit farther away, but I can''t leave. We have regulations here, or they will deduct my money!" The girl stretched out her hand and pointed outside.


    This place is a bit like the small private rooms of KTV in China. If you order a lap dance, there will usually be a tall and big man at the door, usually to protect the dancing girl. As soon as the girl inside shouted, the big man would come out. Of course, if you are a high-roller, if you give enough money, it doesn''t matter to most of the dancing girls.


    "Is there no one else here?"


    The girl pointed to the other three girls who came in with her and said, "Too many beachies!"


    Wen Xu knew that this girl was afraid that other girls would tip off her.


    "Okay, if you come down, I''ll make up the difference for you" Wen Nuan wanted to stretch out her hand, but she really didn''t know where to pile it up, the girl probably had less than two taels of cloth on her body.


    "How much?" The girl immediately regained her spirits when she heard that this man was willing to make up, and asked in Wen Nu''s ear.


    Wen Xu took out a green Ulysses from the space and handed it to the girl.


    When the girl saw it, she immediately put it away and put it in the small piece of cloth on her upper body: "This is not enough!"


    When Wen Xu heard this, he immediately threw out two Franklin cards. Who knew that once these two cards were thrown out, the girl herself would be reluctant to go down, and the girl is not stupid if such a big guy doesn''t catch it, so what are you waiting for? What''s more, this tycoon looks not only young, but also strong, the girl can feel the firm muscles on Wen Nu''s legs when she twists and turns.


    "What are you doing in New York, business?"


    The girl thinks that the Chinese who spend so much money must be a businessman, or how can people in this industry have sharp eyes, Wen Xu is indeed a businessman, and he can barely be considered a success.


    "No, I''m here to play!" Wen Xu said casually.


    At this time, Wen Xu felt the ''enthusiasm'' of the **** his lap and when he was talking to him, he deliberately puffed up his chest, and then Wen Xu saw two lumps of white flesh.


    Girls who dance lap don��t have the figure of models, and shriveled models don��t look good when they twist under the lights. These lap dancers are all slightly plump, and only plump can have angry **** and fat buttocks.


    Wen Xu is not good at this. I don��t think Kardashian��s figure is good. Not only does she not think it is good, but she also feels a little sick. Although the **** the legs is not as exaggerated as Kardashian, it is also better than normal people��s **** and buttocks. A few laps bigger.


    Looking at the girl''s appearance, Wen Xu really had nothing to do, so he stretched out his hand to put her on the waist, put her on the side, and said, "Just sit like this, and I''ll give you another hundred!"


    This time the girl was honest, but she was honest within three seconds, she leaned into Wen Nu''s ear and said, "Why don''t I be your tour guide!"


    Where is Wen Xin interested in asking her to be a tour guide? It''s not a tour guide, it''s a tour guide with money in her own pocket. If you are stupid enough to think that an Asian-looking man can have an affair with a white-haired and blue-eyed American girl in the United States, Then you really think too much. As for the talk of those American girls who marry and don''t love money, just watch it for fun, if you take it seriously, then you have something wrong with your brain.


    "No need, I have a date!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t stay here any longer, stood up and prepared to go to the bathroom, but before he could stand up, the girl sitting next to him stretched out her hand to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu understood, and immediately took out another ticket and handed it to her.


    Just like this, Wen Xu got rid of this enthusiastic American girl, and waited for the dance to end, Wen Xu stayed here for another ten minutes, then got up and found an excuse to slip away.


    After leaving the club, Wen Xu was about to take a taxi. Unfortunately, Didi is not available here in the United States. The US uses Uber and LYFT. It took four to five minutes to hail a car. Wen Xu saw the car coming to pick her up, and just pulled away After entering the car door, Wen Xu immediately saw a shadow flashing in front of him, opened the car door ahead of him and got in.


    "Hurry up, drive!"


    The girl who got in immediately signaled Wen Nuan to come in quickly.


    Let��s not talk about warmth, the driver was a little stunned. You must know that this is not a taxi, but a private car that takes orders!


    "I say?"


    "You don''t remember me, I danced for you just now, come in quickly!"


    After speaking, he pulled Wen Xu into the car, and before Wen Xu closed the door, he immediately retracted his body and asked the driver to drive quickly.


    Wen Xu saw two or three big men walking around looking for someone outside, each of them was tall and big, and they didn''t look like good people at first sight. So Wen Xu closed the door and motioned for the driver to drive.


    After about two intersections, Wen Xu said to her: "Okay, I guess they won''t be able to find you for the time being, please stop by the side of the road and let her get off!"


    "No, I can''t go back, take me further away, please," the girl said.


    Wen Xu said: "If it is any farther, you will arrive at the hotel where I live."


    "Then you put me at the door of your hotel," the girl said.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu nodded immediately.


    So the car drove Wen Xu to the hotel, but Wen Xu directly left the American girl behind, turned around, entered the hotel and returned to his room.


    Wen Xu is a person who is afraid of trouble, and he doesn''t want to provoke this girl. Although she looks pretty cute in normal clothes after removing her thick clothes and wigs, but Wen Xu doesn''t have any wrong thoughts, so she doesn''t want to give it to her. Get yourself into trouble. So Wen Xu''s method is simply to get out of the car and leave.

 Chapter 815： son of gold

    The matter is over, it stands to reason that Wen Xu should go back and get together with the folks, but Wen Xu really doesn''t want to wander around with them, and the two foreign students are doing a good job, even though they only took one day, but the reactions of the folks It��s all pretty good. The most important thing is that I��ve done my homework. The knowledge about each scenic spot is interesting, but it��s not enough to be warm. Just give a name and let��s watch the time for the rest. Because I��ve visited, so Wen Xu was not interested in going back either, so she wandered around New York alone.


    Others are visiting scenic spots, so what is Wen Xu visiting? It��s restaurants, and Wen Xu is looking for authentic shops. Why go to restaurants, because New York is a hodgepodge, restaurants from many countries can be found here, and people from many countries also live in New York, so providing food from home to people from all over the world is also an indispensable signboard for many restaurants to attract customers. The restaurants I go to are all authentic tastes, such as Spanish restaurants, the requirements are authentic Spanish tastes, don''t mix it with New York style at that time, the warmth is unbearable.


    Find these four to five restaurants every day, and go one by one to taste the signature dishes of ordinary people, such as burritos, paella, etc., if you like it, eat more, if you don��t like it, try a spoonful or two of.


    Sometimes I meet enthusiastic restaurant owners and chefs, and even chat with them.


    Wen Xu just finished eating Indian food at noon, and he can''t say he finished eating, but he pretended to eat two mouthfuls and then he didn''t have any interest in eating it. Why? Because Wen Xu is not used to grasping with his hands, Wen Xu always feels a bit psychologically disturbed, and the so-called authentic Indian restaurant is similar to what Wen Xu learned about Indians, that is, they are so-so, everything is sloppy, so this restaurant can still be successful when it is opened. Is it personal?


    So after Wen Xu ordered the meal, seeing that the food on the plate had no taste at all, she found an excuse to pack up and pay the bill, and after walking more than a hundred meters away, she casually threw a box of brown paste into the trash next to her in the box.


    After throwing away, he took out a small book from his hand, which had the address of the Peruvian restaurant written down on it, and Yu Wenxu was going to hire a car to go to this place to try Peruvian food.


    "Hi, it''s you!"


    Wen Xu was dialing with his head down, when he heard a figure standing beside him, and a female voice rang in his ears.


    Without even looking up, Wen Xu knew who was talking, the girl who was twisted like a beautiful snake sitting on her lap three or four days ago when Qiao took her to entertainment.


    "Hello!" He nodded and greeted her warmly and politely.


    "Ava!" The girl stretched out her hand to Wen Xu, first introduced herself, and then said, "Thank you for driving me there, if I didn''t meet you that night, I would be in big trouble."


    Wen Xu said with a smile: "You''re welcome, it''s a matter of convenience!"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help being stunned when he heard that the girl was called Ava, because Wen Xu thought that Lao Xi''s woman also had this name, and an American girl called this name, could it be that she is of German origin?


    Regardless of her ethnicity, Wen Xu is really not interested in talking to her. He came to the United States to hang around, not to be a good person. It is not surprising that such a girl really gets into trouble. Here, there are many and complicated people to come into contact with, and nothing bad will happen. If it is a Chinese person who is warm and gentle, there is no such thing as friendship with a foreigner.


    Ava seemed a little dissatisfied with Wen Xu''s performance, and asked Wen Wen: "Are you Chinese always so shy, you don''t like to talk to girls, even when you strike up a conversation with a girl, you react so flatly, this is in the United States Seems like a very polite thing to do!"


    "No, the most important thing is that I''m married," Wen Nuan raised her fingers while speaking.


    "So what? You can''t make friends with me if you''re married? You''re really Q!" Ava blinked her big eyes and looked at Wen Xu, as if I didn''t understand what you Chinese think.


    I have to say that looking at this girl during the day is indeed pretty good, except that her figure is a little bit out of Wen Wen''s aesthetics, but what makes Wen Xu curious is that the two lumps of flesh on her chest are really big. And it''s summer now, and I''m only wearing a low-cut T-shirt on the upper body. The two pieces seem to burst out of the T-shirt. I have to say that even if it is placed on the streets of New York, ten of the passing men There are also nine and a half who will take a look at her chest from time to time.


    "It''s not like that, I just prefer to be alone alone." Wen Wen explained a little.


    Wen Xu is not stupid enough to think that this girl is in love with him. This is probably either a narcissist or a twitch in his head. Wen Xu wants to believe that this woman must have taken a fancy to his money and wants to get some from him. The oil and water come out, anyway, Americans don''t take things lightly on the bed. Before getting married, there are some things that seem to be ignored by no one. send. But Wen Xu is really not interested in opening this foreign meat.


    Ava heard it, and immediately said with a smile: "It just so happens that I am also a person who likes to be quiet. By the way, where are you going?"


    After speaking, without waiting for Wen Xu to answer, the girl stretched out her hand and saw the list written on Wen Xu''s hand, because it was to be handed to the driver, and Wen Xu used English instead of Chinese, so it was not difficult for Ava to read it.


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m going to eat here too. The Peruvian food here is really authentic..." Ava took out her mobile phone and called Uber while talking to herself.


    Wen Xu was stunned, and it took a while to realize: "Is this not good?"


    "Count me as a treat, thank you for helping me that night." Ava immediately stopped talking and said politely, and then asked Wen Xu: "You won''t give me this chance, right? You must know to refuse The girl''s invitation is also very impolite!"


    Wen Xu could only smile and nodded after hearing this.


    Instinctively, Wen Xin felt that this matter was not that simple. This girl was a little too enthusiastic. Even Wen Wen knew that this woman was out for her own money, but she had never seen such a rush.


    So I thought to myself: Is it possible that this girl is short of money these days?


    But no matter how much space is in hand, Wen Xu is not too scared. Anyway, there is only such a moment, and Wen Xu can escape. If you don''t care about it, just have fun with this girl.


    Of course, it may also be that Wen Xu thinks too much, this American girl is so enthusiastic. That warmth just followed the good intentions of the American people.


    Thinking about this, Wen Xu put down her airs and chatted with Ava. Soon the car called by Ava arrived, and Wen Xu politely helped Ava open the door.


    "Oh! You are a gentleman!" Ava stretched out her hands to cover her chest before getting into the car, showing a little emotion.


    Wen Xu laughed at her, waited for her to get into the car, and then turned to the other side and opened the door.


    As soon as I got in, I raised my head and accidentally saw the driver''s face in the front rearview mirror. I just felt that the driver looked at me with a very disgusted look, but he turned away immediately after meeting the warm gaze.


    The warmth is so understandable, the driver is also a white man, and he may seem a little racist. Seeing an Asian man bring such a beautiful white woman into his car, he is naturally upset, maybe he is still mentally ill. I have to scold Ava for two dirty words like a lady''s watch.


    A woman like Ava would never fall in love with a taxi driver anyway. If she did, she would most likely be an old woman, so Wen Xu can understand that as a white man, the little sense of superiority in her heart is now The situation is a little bit hurt. The white woman who can''t sleep by herself rushes to put on an Asian expression that seems to be nodding, and she can immediately spread her legs on the back seat of the car, making the driver feel uncomfortable.


    Wen Xu doesn''t care if he feels uncomfortable or not, you have to endure it for me!


    At this moment, Ava turned around, held a bottle of mineral water in her hand and handed it to Wen Xu: "Here!"


    With this action, Ava stuck the two bumps on her chest to Wen Nu''s arms, because it was summer and Wen Nu was out for a stroll, so it was impossible for her to wear a suit and trousers, with a pair of sandals on her feet It was such a dress, so Wen Xu felt the warm and greasy feeling on the two lumps on his arms.


    "thanks!"


    Wen Xu took the water, didn''t drink it, but put it on the cup holder in the car.


    What Wen Xu didn''t notice was that seeing Wen Xu''s movements, there was a flash of disappointment in Ava''s eyes. But soon the smile on Ava''s face resumed.


    About half an hour later, when we arrived at the dining place, Wen Xu and Ai Wa got out of the car.


    After getting out of the car, Wenxu was a little puzzled, because he felt that this restaurant looked different from the door he saw on the Internet, not to mention the signboard, even the color of the store door was different, one was red and the other was red. Green, this color difference is a bit too big.


    "Is this the store?" Wen Xu looked suspiciously at Ava next to her.


    Ava''s expression was a little surprised: "Yes! Isn''t this the restaurant you want to come to? This is the best Peruvian restaurant in New York."


    After speaking, Ava stretched out her hand to wrap Wen Nu''s arm: "Okay, let''s go in."


    Wen Xu was a little confused, but seeing that the surrounding environment is not bad, and it is still facing the street, Wen Xu is not afraid of Ava''s tricks due to the people coming and going, so he just went in and had a taste, since he is not New York Man, what if this restaurant is really famous? Second, even if there is something wrong, since she came here for the money, Wen Xu feels that she is safe until she gets the money. What kind of medicine are they selling.


    I entered the restaurant with Ava, and I have to say that there were quite a few people in the restaurant. After the two found a corner seat and sat down, Ava started to order, and introduced the food here warmly while ordering. chef''s special.


    Wen Xu simply ordered a few items, then closed the menu, and started to look around, looking around blindly. When Wen Xu looked at the table, he found that there were two bottles of water on the table, one of which was the one he had just I put it in the car and forgot to take it, and now it appears on the table again.


    Seeing Shui Wenxu, I was a little curious, and reached out to get both bottles of water in my hand, who knew that just as I reached out, Ava on the other side casually grabbed the bottle in front of her, unscrewed it and drank it He took a sip, then casually put it aside, and continued to look at the menu.


    In this way, Wen Xu had to grab the bottle in front of him and look at it. Going out is no better than at home. Wen Xu is wary. For Wen Xu, he doesn''t mind inferring others with the greatest malice in his heart. Anyway, no one is in his own stomach. Ascaris, so he looked at the water warmly, but from the corner of his eye, he still looked at Ava from time to time.


    Looking at it this way, Wen Xu felt it. When she was holding the water, it was obvious that Ava was a little ''nervous''. Although she concealed it well, Wen Xin still felt it.


    Is this ready to be lost buddy?


    A thought popped into Wen Xu''s head.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Wen Xu started to turn over the water in his hands, but began to ponder in his heart.


    After thinking for a while, Wen Xu put the water in his hand back on the table. Originally, Wen Xu planned to drink the water to see what Ava would do next, but then he thought that he should listen to the old saying that it is better for the son of a daughter not to sit down. There is no need to take risks for this little curiosity, but I have a wife and children.

 Chapter 816： return carbine

    Peruvian food suits Wen Xu��s taste very well, even in Wen Xu��s opinion, it seems to have a little taste of Chinese food. For example, the ��Andean Roast Beef Tenderloin��, which is known as the national dish, tastes like black pepper beef tenderloin in Wen Xu��s opinion. In short, it is the most palatable one of the foreign restaurants that Wen Xu has eaten in the past few days.


    So after eating beef tenderloin, Wen Xu ordered another paella, and after eating about half of it, Wen Xu was full. By the time Wen Xu was full, Ava had already finished eating. While watching Wen Xu eat, This guy enthusiastically asked Wen Xu to drink water more than once, but it was a pity that Wen Xu didn''t even touch the mineral water bottle.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Ava picked up the phone, said something to Wen Xu, then turned and left the table.


    Wen Xu looked at the woman''s back and smiled, then raised his hand to invite the waiter, signaling to settle the bill for his table. Although Wen Xu understands that this woman is careful, she is still not used to asking women to pay for meals. Money, so I settled the bill while Ava went to the bathroom.


    While waiting for Ava to come out, she was not polite, anyway, go out when you are full.


    When she reached the door, Ava said to Wen Xu: "Let''s go for a walk, just take it for a stroll here!"


    Wen Xu waved his hand and said: "Forget it, I still have something to do, and I have to hurry back right away. I answered a call when you left just now. I''m sorry, let''s contact again next time."


    Now that she knows the woman''s thoughts, Wen Xu also wants to leave early, so as not to cause trouble for herself.


    "Then you can take me to the intersection over there." Ava smiled at Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu turned her head and looked in the direction of Ava''s finger.


    Ava said again: "It''s not far, it''s right by the red billboard, and I live there!"


    Wen Xu saw that it was not far away, it looked like two small intersections, so she nodded and walked there side by side with Ava.


    Along the way, Ava kept talking about where New York is fun, where it is famous but there are many thieves, and so on. She behaved quite normally, while Wen Xu was walking and listening, with a smile on her face.


    Arriving in front of the alley between the two small buildings, Wen Xu looked up and saw a few sturdy men coming towards her. It doesn''t matter if they are pedestrians on the road, but it is obvious that the men facing her are staring at her. There was an evil smile on his face, like a thief cat that saw its prey.


    Just as Wen Xu was in a daze for a moment, several strong men had already arrived in front of Wen Xu.


    "Beach, tell me who this man is! Have you done it?"


    A man grabbed Ava''s clothes, and the other two men took advantage of the situation to surround Wen Xu.


    Immortal dance after failing to take medicine? The imagination of the Americans is not very good! Wen Xu thought in her heart.


    Ava immediately yelled: "I just slept with him, what do you want? I just like his money so what?"


    Originally, the people around saw that something good happened and saw such a pretty girl whose neck was red when she was caught, and immediately wanted to come over and try to persuade her to help, or something, but seeing that these people are tall and big, I had to babble a few words on the sidelines of the interview, nothing more than what was going on like this. As for no one who came up to stop it, some so-called righteous Americans advocated by the Chinese people have not let Wen Xin see even a hair.


    Hearing what the woman said, the people in Weijun thought it was someone who caught the mistress. Although I don��t know if there is such a term in the United States, it roughly means this. A woman messes with others outside and is caught by a man. , This is not in the street and there is a conflict. These guys don''t even have anything to say.


    Wen Xu took a look at the surrounding situation, and found that he was surrounded by four or five strong men. At some point, two strong men came from behind, and together they blocked his way to the street. The only exit left for him was this small alley with a width of three meters, and the inside of this alley was a bit gloomy, and one could tell at a glance that this was a good place for murder and robbery.


    Seeing such a scene, Wen Xu understood that he was forcing himself to dig into this alley. If it was the first time he encountered such a thing, or if he was timid, he would just cover his head and dig in. , But those who know will definitely not do this, either call the police, or forcefully go out, if it is blocked, it will be life-threatening.


    Wen Xu has a plan in mind here, so the drill is naturally going to be drilled, but before the drill, you have to say a few sarcastic words.


    I saw Wen Xu folded her arms, stood at the entrance of the alley, and said to the strong man who was holding the woman''s neck: "Hey, I said you can''t do well in bed, so don''t occupy a woman, three times a night adds up to less than three." Ten seconds, aren��t you a disgusting person? She said it, it��s better if you don��t have any Mexican friends among you, it��s about two and a half minutes, the others, hey! Really, I advise you not to call again Drugs like steroids are not good for you, and if you hit too many dicks, your **** will become smaller! You were small before, but now..."


    Wen Xu''s words cheered up the dozen or so people around the horse. Everyone saw that the five or six tall and strong people who looked like they could kill cows were all silver-like gun barrels and wax gun heads, and some people immediately gloated. stand up.


    The laughter of the people around made the strong man holding Ava''s neck angry. Americans think that Asian men have small things, just like they think that Chinese people have small eyes. Now it is publicly said that my girlfriend has **** with an Asian , and this Asian is so bold, he directly said that his guy is very young, not only for a short time, but he immediately became angry.


    The strong man put down Ava, and rushed towards Wen Xu''s front with a punch. Naturally, it was impossible for him to hit Wen Xu. He avoided the man''s fist and immediately turned around and ran towards the alley.


    Just followed Wen Xu to run alone, while a few strong men chased after him and shouted not to run, while Ava followed behind and shouted loudly not to hurt him.


    Looking at the alley, the onlookers lost interest in going in, and all of them walked away in a flash as if nothing had happened.


    Wen Xu runs a half-marathon almost every day. This is not a waste of time. After a few strong men follow, they start to fall behind. With the use of drugs like steroids, the resulting muscles look very strong, but you can see how many people in boxing and self-oil fighting have muscles like bodybuilders.


    Before reaching 30 meters, several people were thrown away by Wen Xu. When Wen Xu was about to run out along the alley, he found that it was a dead-end alley. There was a tall barbed wire fence in front of a turn, and the barbed wire fence was full of people. board.


    Seeing that there was no Lu Wenxu, he got into the space without any hesitation.


    After waiting for two or three seconds, a group of strong men panted and turned around the corner. At first they still had smiles on their faces, and each of them carried a kind of joy like catching turtles in the middle of a man, but when they turned the alley When he saw that there was not even a ghost in front of them, he was a little dumbfounded immediately.


    A person stuck his head out in a daze.


    "Where did people go?"


    The elders were actually at the same speed as Ai Wa. Before they could speak, Ai Wa raised her head and saw that Wen Xu seemed to have disappeared, so she immediately asked a question.


    "I don''t know!" said the strong man who had grabbed Ava''s neck.


    "I don''t know?" Ava was very surprised, she took a few steps forward, and even reached in front of the iron net, reached out and grabbed the iron net and shook it.


    "Joanna, is this person really rich? I don''t look like it," said another strong man.


    Only then did Wen Xu who was staying in the space realize that Ava was just a pseudonym. The lap dancer''s real name was Joanna, but no matter what her name was, it had nothing to do with Wen Xu. Anyway, after these guys left , Come out by yourself.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu continued to lie in the space and listen to the conversations of the few people outside.


    "You are stupid, he is Chinese, not Asian, of course he is rich!" Another strong man yelled at the last one who spoke.


    Hearing this, Wen Xu felt a bit at a loss for what to say. Even the street gangsters in the United States knew the reputation of Chinese people as rich, which proved that the Chinese men who threw money all over the world finally got some results.


    "Are you sure he has money?"


    Joanna became a little impatient, and said to the strong men: "Now is not the time to chat, everyone must look around and hide somewhere. As for the money! He just gave me a tip of three hundred dollars!" Tell me if he has any money!"


    It was only then that Wen Xu realized that this guy was following her because she gave too many tips and was too forthright, which made him black-hearted.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu sighed: Oh, as the old saying goes, good fortune should not be exposed!


    Hearing what Joanna said, several strong men immediately started looking for it as if they were charged. There was even an idiot who rummaged through all the cardboard boxes thrown on the ground. Wen Xu didn''t see it in a daze, how can a cardboard box that can only hold a pair of shoes hide his own from his eyes?


    Watching them rummaging through the garbage in the alley for a while, Wen Xu was in no mood to read it. To be honest, Wen Xu felt nauseous. He didn''t feel it when he ran just now, but now he looked at that guy as a dirty one. Not only was the garbage all over the floor, From time to time, I can see a big mouse, and it is not afraid of people at all, just swaggering out from the opened corner, running around squeaking, to be honest, Wen Xu is very rare in domestic cities now Seeing such a dirty alley, the so-called New York disappointed Wen Xu a little bit.


    "Well, it looks like he ran away!"


    Hearing Joanna say something outside the space, Wen Nu looked up and found that everyone outside had gathered together.


    Wen Xu felt a little strange, this Joanna just said what she said, why was she so loud, but soon figured it out, this black-hearted foreign woman wanted to kill her back.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xin thought to herself: With your IQ, you still play thirty-six tricks with me?


    Wen Xu simply lay down in the space, and after a few minutes, a man''s voice rang in Wen Xu''s ear.


    "There is still no one, how did this person slip away from the dead end!"


    Wen Xu was secretly happy, afraid that these people were still thinking about staying for a while, but lying down and being exposed to the small sun in the space, he fell asleep in a daze, and when Wen Xu woke up, he stretched out his hand in the alley No fingers, black holes.


    After getting out of the space, he took out his mobile phone and turned on the light, carefully avoiding the mice, walked towards the alley, and as soon as he turned a corner, he immediately saw several groups of wild mandarin ducks messing around, and these shameless guys, No one around him gave Wen Xu a look, what to do, finally let Wen Xu see how the condoms that can be seen everywhere in this alley come from.


    Out of the alley, got into the car and went back to the hotel warmly and safely, washed myself inside and out twice, and still felt that I could smell the peculiar smell in the alley.


    Called room service, Wen Xu was about to take a good night''s sleep after eating and drinking, when the phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Wen Shijie calling, Wen Xu picked it up casually.


    Just as I was about to ask how everyone was doing these days, Wen Shijie��s voice came from the other end: ��Shixu, let��s go back quickly, the United States is too messy, I think I��ll die if I stay any longer!��

 Chapter 817： The thrilling journey is over

    Wen Xu was stunned on the phone, and Wen Shijie was a little agitated. After Wen Xu asked that everyone was fine, he flew to Los Angeles early the next day.


    After getting off the plane, I hurried to the hotel. When I got to the floor where everyone lived, the first thing I saw was not the guests coming and going, but a few policemen.


    Wen Xu immediately became nervous when he saw it, thinking that something happened to everyone, but several policemen took a look at Wen Xu and continued to stand in the corridor chatting.


    Standing at Wen Shijie''s door, Wen Xu patted the door twice, and when the door opened, he found six or seven people sitting in Wen Shijie''s room.


    "What''s going on, third brother?" Wen Xu asked when he saw that Wen Shida was also sitting here.


    Wen Shida said: "What else can happen, we were playing at the seaside last night, and suddenly heard a bang, we thought it was a whip and ran away, but soon we heard someone shouting, saying We couldn''t understand what was going on, but the two guys you introduced responded very quickly, and immediately asked everyone to lie down. After a while, we saw a large area lying down on the beach like mowing grass, waiting for us to get up , the police have come over, it turned out that less than ten meters away from us, three people shot and killed one person."


    "Oh!"


    Hearing what Wen Shida said, Wen Xu scratched his head a bit, thinking why he was so unlucky when he went out this time, almost all bad things happened to him, the plane broke down, and he flew to New York and met the black hand again , This side is preparing to have fun for a few days, and there is another shooting incident in Los Angeles.


    "Are there many people injured?" Wen Xu asked.


    "It''s not the kind of shooting that viciously rehabilitates the society, but a gang seeking revenge. Two gangs are fighting for the right to sell here." One of the guide boys said to Wen Wen.


    Wen Xu wanted to liven up the atmosphere: "Seeking revenge, what are you worried about? Didn''t we say that we will go to the farm to see how the Americans grow crops? There will be fewer people on the farm, not like a big city, then It''s very safe!"


    Wen Shida waved his hand and said: "Everyone is not interested anymore. We have decided to wait for you to come and go back to the village together. We will never come to this horrible America again."


    "It''s only halfway through the time you''ve been here, and you have to go back. You spent a lot of money in the early stage, but you can''t get it back." Wen Xu tried to persuade everyone that if you don''t go to the farm or something, the loss will be huge. There is less money, because they want to receive people like themselves, but they have made preparations very carefully.


    Wen Shijie turned his head, pointed at Wen Xu''s ear, and said, "If you don''t have your life, what are you looking at? If money is lost, it will be lost. If the village is unwilling to pay for it, then we will do it ourselves. In short, we Everyone just has one idea, go back to China as soon as possible, and won��t come here after being beaten to death!��


    Wen Xu saw that his ear was covered with gauze, so he asked, "This is it?"


    "I was right next to the shooter''s target at the time. If the bullet had missed a little more, my old life would have been lost here," Wen Shijie said.


    Now Wen Xu finally understands why the folks left without hesitation. I have to say that coming to the United States this time is really a good time and a disappointment.


    Another little tour guide said: "We have also explained to all the uncles and aunts. We have been studying here for several years, and we have not heard a few gunshots in the street. Who knows...".


    "I know, I''m sorry to bother you, don''t worry, we are all fellow villagers, this is our breach of contract, how can we say that we will follow the contract."


    Wen Xu also knows that being a tour guide is to subsidize their living. Neither of these two students come from rich families. It can be seen from their clothes. One can tell at a glance that the honest children from honest people are really here in the United States. Those who are studying are not like some children who come to the United States to say that they are studying, but they are actually here to compete with the Americans. They have tasted all the disgusting things and went back to China wearing a turtle hat.


    But now domestic companies have also polished up their tricks. It is not the era of high salaries with a piece of foreign language paper. When the turtles come back and offer you five or six thousand, it is not just one or two. A good company not only pays attention to Famous schools are still capable.


    The meaning of Wen Xu''s words is very clear, the guide fee for the remaining two days will be refunded to you.


    "This is not good. We can''t get the money if we don''t work. Besides, Brother Wen, you also said that we are fellow villagers, so we can''t ask for it. In fact, Yiyong and I are very embarrassed that this happened. Originally, uncles and aunts Didn''t really feel like going to the beach, we''ve been recommending them...''.


    Wen Shijie obviously had a good impression of the two children, and he waved his hands with a smile when he heard them say this: "You have to know about this, let''s not talk about it, it''s not easy for you in a foreign country, this point It''s settled like this, since you always call me uncle, then listen to me, the elders can''t refuse."


    Hearing what the two little guides said, Wen Xu immediately raised his affection for them by another level, and said with a smile: "Everyone, don''t worry about this matter!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned to Wen Shida and asked, "Third brother, what do you all mean?"


    Seeing Wen Shida nod his head, Wen Xu said: "That''s it, I''ll contact the travel agency to see if they can rebook the ticket to the nearest one."


    "Well, let''s do it this way." Wen Shida hummed.


    Wen Xu then stood up, went to the side and dialed the number of the travel agency. The other end also had a headache about this matter, and said that this time was too unlucky.


    To be honest, I came here twice in a row, and I couldn''t stand it on anyone. The plane that flew over had a breakdown, and now I met a murderer seeking revenge, and the bullet was wiped against my companion''s face. If you continue the same way, how great is your experience! In the past, people in Wenjia Village were not allowed to survive seeing so much money being wasted, but now everyone��s pockets are bulging, and people are naturally rich in capital. of America.


    Just such a toss, toss until the next morning, all future itineraries were cancelled, and the return flight was moved to tomorrow morning. Although there is still almost a day left, none of the group of young and old are in the mood to leave the hotel. It seems that the United States is in crisis every step of the way, and the American people are living in dire straits.


    No one left the hotel, and Wen Xu couldn''t go wandering alone, so he could only play cards with everyone in the room, fighting the landlord.


    I spent so much money on air tickets because of my relationship, I just came to the United States to stay in a hotel, and Doudizhu is here!


    When it was time to return, the young and old in Wenjia Village seemed to be relieved. They each pulled their luggage and went back and forth to get into the bus that picked everyone up without looking back. Unexpectedly, everyone arrived in the bus neatly in five minutes. I didn''t know how agile I was when I was there. When boarding the plane, each of them looked like they were going to the execution ground. They seemed to be less timid, the fourth sister-in-law, their faces were all pale, and one of them sat in his seat with the help of others. of.


    This flight was also tangled, fearing that something would happen again, all the old and young men in the village, except for a few unscheming children, just fell asleep on the plane for a while, and the rest of them kept their eyes open for ten minutes. After a few hours, we crossed the Pacific Ocean and landed at Mingzhu International Airport.


    While waiting to get off the plane, the order was good, but everyone was so agile that even the stewardess standing at the door to see everyone off was a little surprised, because the old and young masters of Wenjia Village were a little too fast, and they were almost there. I came here urgently to say thank you for taking this flight! I could only keep saying thank you, thank you, I didn''t have time to tell them that there was half a sentence left, one flashed past, and the other passed in front of me. If the whole sentence is finished, all four guests will pass.


    "Thank you for taking this flight and wish you a safe journey".


    When Wen Xu was the last to walk out of the cabin, the flight attendants could be considered to have finished a complete farewell speech. It was obvious that Wen Xu heard the two flight attendants let out a sigh of relief, and probably held it in for a long time.


    Out of the airport, besides the three buses that came to pick up the young and old in Wenjia Village, Yan Dong also came, and he drove the land patrol car to Wen Xu.


    In this way, Wen Wen and the folks separated at the airport, and she took Yan Dong to stay in Mingzhu for two days, and the folks naturally went back to the village directly.


    As soon as he got in the car, Yan Dong asked Wen Xu: "Damn it, how did your trip to America go like this?"


    "Ask me, I''ll ask who!" Wen Nuan was also quite depressed when he mentioned this matter. He originally wanted to take everyone to have a good time, but now it makes everyone''s heart jump.


    "I took Xian Wang''s call at the time, thinking he was joking, and I replied that the joke was not funny at all, but when I watched the news, I found out that there was really an accident on a plane, and then checked it was true. It''s your flight, so I didn''t know that we were in a hurry, and I couldn''t get through to you! Later, the virtuous king said that the scourge lived for thousands of years. I guess you lived well after we both hung up. In the end, it turned out to be as it should be, and there was no danger. !�� Thinking about it now, Yan Dong still has a worried look on his face.


    "We have encountered things that are rarely encountered in a person''s life, but we have encountered them this time." Wen Xu also sighed.


    "It is estimated that you Wenjia Village will not go out for a long time. This can be regarded as saving a lot of money for the teacher!" Yan Dong joked with a smile.


    "I guess it really needs to be delayed for two years. You don''t know that everyone is sitting on the plane seriously, their faces are so pale that they dare not sleep. I''m afraid that if I fall asleep on my side, my life will die in silence. It''s gone, didn''t you see all of them with panda eyes just now?" Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong listened and patted the steering wheel: "I said why all eyes are swollen like a peach, so it''s because he didn''t sleep."


    Wen Xu smiled and added: "I guess I didn''t sleep the night before boarding the plane! But it''s also good, and the jet lag won''t be a problem when I return home."


    The two arrived at the hotel where Wen Xu was staying.


    "I said to live in my house" Yan Dong was still warm and polite.


    Wen Xu smiled and took his small bag out of the car: "Go to your house, your parents, old father-in-law, old mother-in-law are all here now, you go around me!"


    Now Xu Yue is the treasure of the two families, four elderly people take care of her and a pregnant woman, how could Wen Xu live in his house.


    Arrived at the room and took a warm shower, Zhao Defang and Hu Jun who were waiting for Pearl arrived, four people in a dormitory had a meal, and on the second day, Yan Dong took a look at the fresh vegetables that had just been put into use Cleaning and packaging workshop, this thing can complete a dozen or so vegetables from cleaning to packaging on one line. Simply put, if there are many vegetables, go in here, and when you see them, they will be packed in boxes of standard cartons that can be transported on the truck up.


    This workshop is a model. It used to require 100 to 150 people for the entire workshop, but now it only needs 15 people. Not only is the cost lower, but the cleaning is also cleaner.


    Thinking that the factory will be changed like this in the future, then nearly 600 to 700 workers will lose their jobs, and the original joy in Wen Xin''s heart will drop a lot, and they will all be mechanized and automated. What will happen to so many workers? But this is not something that idlers like Wen Xu should consider.


    After looking at the workshop, and then meeting with the management, two-thirds of Xudong people knew what their big boss, the president of the company, looked like.

 Chapter 818： back to the village

    Getting out of the car, Wen Xu took a long breath of air, and suddenly felt a fresh fragrance filled his lungs, so he couldn''t help but took two more breaths.


    "The air in our Wenjia Village is more fragrant than outside, right?"


    Just as Wen Xu was soothing his body and mind, Mr. Chi''s voice came from behind him.


    Wen Xu turned his head and saw two walnuts in the old man''s hands, followed by eight or nine cranes. He didn''t know whether he was going out or just walked around outside to go home. Anyway, the whole person was happy.


    "What is this?" Wen Xu opened his mouth and asked.


    Master Chi said: "I just came back from outside."


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his finger to the cranes behind him: "Take this group of things and go to the river to find something to eat. Now the pond at the gate is swimming all day long, and the fish in it are almost scared away. , even giant turtles have to swim into the river to hunt for food, let alone these big-bellied men."


    "Why did you come back from Mingzhu so soon? Didn''t it mean that your company is going to remodel and cut the ribbon again?"


    Wen Xu said: "Things are over, the transformation of a production line is all it takes, and it will take a few months for the entire company to be transformed!"


    "It''s quite big. I saw that your factory in the county has also started to recruit workers," said Mr. Chi.


    "The ones in the county are not for our village, but for other villages." After Wen Xu finished speaking, she stretched out her finger to the gate of her own courtyard: "If there is nothing else, I will go back. The house that I just arrived has not even entered the door. Well, after walking for so many days, I have to go see my son."


    After speaking, Wen Xu motioned for the travel bag in his hand.


    Old Master Chi said with a smile: "You can''t see your three eldest sons when you enter the yard now, they are all playing in the library."


    "Where is the library? It''s been a few days since I saw the three boys know how to read?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    After hearing this, old man Chi laughed twice: "You think too much, how can they read any books, and it will soon be the season for picking wild fruits, and a group of children have picked some now. The little ones followed suit to satisfy their hunger."


    The so-called mountain fruit season means that many wild fruits in the mountains are ripe in July and August, such as peaches, plums, pears and so on. These wild fruits are not very delicious to eat raw, but they can be preserved. It��s the first-class delicious food there, and the price is also expensive. Basically, it��s the way of exclusive sales. Because the output is not much, it is almost digested in the whole county, and it is rarely sold outside.


    At this time, there will be fruit merchants who go to the village to buy them, and other villages also produce them, but the best wild fruits are naturally produced in Wenjia Village, so every July and August, when the children have a holiday, they pick wild fruits Children are a channel for them to make money. If they are diligent, children can not only earn enough tuition for the next year, but also earn enough pocket money. If it was in the past, adults would definitely have to follow along, but after everyone got better, starting from last year, the village committee handed over this activity to the children in the village, saying that it is to cultivate their independent spirit.


    This year is the second year, and now it is the time for the students to have a holiday. The children are naturally very concerned about the big income of the year, so a group of boys started to pick a batch of freshmen during the weekend. Ripe fruit.


    "Oh, then I''ll go and have a look!" Wen Xu said.


    Grandpa Chi said: "By the way, your grapes are almost ripe. Your teacher Shang Zhen said the day before yesterday that you should ask someone to help you pick them. By the way, your wine won''t be brewed this year."


    "Brewing, why not brewing! Who said that my wine can''t be brewed? How can I not brew it after the small winery is built?" Wen Xu immediately turned to look at Old Master Chi and asked curiously.


    Master Chi let out an ooh, opened his mouth and said, "Didn''t you say you don''t make money?"


    "Even if you drink it yourself, you have to brew it yourself. The wine you buy now is not as good as brewing it yourself," Wen Wen said.


    Hearing the old man nodded and said yes, Wen Xu stepped into the yard, put down his travel bag, put some small gifts he brought back from America on the table, and changed into comfortable clothes. Just walked towards the direction of the library.


    The library in Wenjia Village also serves as a gym. The first floor is mainly the gym. The real library has to go up to the second floor. The sound insulation is very good when you go to the second floor. You can��t hear the noise on the first floor, so One movement and one stillness do not affect it.


    Another function of the gym is a playground. When it was built, everyone could take their children to have a place to go in the evening or afternoon. When you get tired from playing, you can go to the library to read books. You can also read books if you are tired. Go to the first floor to play, play, and run. Anyway, if you want children to sit all the time, few of them can do it.


    So when Wen Xu arrived at the library, all she could see were silly boys and crazy girls running all over the place, and the round chairs near the aisle were full of people, each with a small basket in front of them, and everyone was sitting Pick wild fruit. The kids running all over the field turned to the basket, and when they wanted to eat fruit, they took one and stuffed it into their mouths.


    As soon as Wen Xu entered the door, he immediately heard Ke Ke''s voice: "Uncle Wen, Uncle Wen!"


    Wen Xu was looking at her child with her head stretched out, when she heard Ke Ke calling her, she walked towards her.


    At this time, there was a small bamboo basket in front of Little Keke. A single small basket is not too big, so it can hold a few kilograms less. However, Keke��s basket is different from others. Hers is two The one with a shelf in the middle can tell at a glance that Keke Picking Fruit is carrying her big wild boar mount.


    Now the two baskets in front of the girl are full of wild fruits that are several tens of catties in size. There are all sorts of messes, small mountain peaches not much bigger than apricots, mountain apricots the size of a coin, and green to yellowish. Anyway, as long as it is the fruit that this currency in the mountains should have, almost all of them can be seen in the little girl''s basket.


    What the little girl is doing now is to sort out all the fruits by category, put them into different sacks, and pick out the rotten and immature fruits along the way.


    Seeing Wen Xu walking in front of her, the girl stretched out her hand to pick and choose in her basket, and finally dug out a half-red mountain peach from the bottom of the basket and handed it to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu was not too polite, reached out and took a bite of the peach, the peach was very crisp, almost no astringency, the taste was not good, with a lot of green taste, not much sweetness, in general This thing is fun to eat, not as good as the peaches from the orchard, let alone the peaches in the warm space, one bite down, and half a mouthful of peach juice filled the mouth.


    But for children, sometimes it is not the main thing whether they eat well or not, the main thing is the excitement, just like now, when a large group of children get together, it must be more delicious than eating alone at home up.


    Wen Xu said to Ke Ke while gnawing on a peach: "Is the harvest good this year?"


    Ke Ke nodded happily: "There are a lot of fruits this year, and there must be more during the holidays. Uncle Wen, my brother doesn''t pick as much as I do."


    Coco was very satisfied with her harvest, and kept showing off to Wen Xu while picking the fruits.


    "You are far worse than others!" Wen Xu looked at Ermaoya next to him, and found that the small baskets in front of Ermaoya were much more than cocoa, so he said.


    "Almost all the ones I pick here are good ones. If they are not suitable, I feed them to my little wild boars in the mountains." Ke Ke obviously disagreed with Wen Wen''s statement, and defended himself.


    Ermaoya obviously agreed with Keke''s words, she picked up the fruit nimbly at the side, and kept nodding, the little girl was so busy that she didn''t have time to talk to Wen Nu. Obviously, Ermaoya got out of the plane accident faster than the adults. In fact, Wen Xin discovered it when she was in the United States, and the children seemed to forget about this matter very quickly.


    Helping Keke pick out wild fruits for a while, Wen Xu didn''t find her three sons here, so she opened her mouth and asked, "Keke, have you seen Guangjue''s younger brothers?"


    "They were taken away by the Taoist grandpa!"


    "Take it away?" Wen Xu scratched his head a little when he heard that, where could this old man take his three children at noon, and couldn''t figure it out, so he opened his mouth and asked, "Where did you take it?"


    "I don''t know about this, maybe the three younger brothers ate too much mulberry, and the Taoist grandfather didn''t want them to eat any more, so he took the three younger brothers away...".


    Er Maoya really knew about this, and she blah blah blah when she heard Wen Xu''s question.


    Wen Xu listened to it, and guessed that he had strayed from the children. There are three exits to the library, and he had no avatar, so maybe he strayed from them when he came in.


    After chatting with the children, Wen Xu stood up and was about to leave. When he walked to the door, he found that Da Leizi had picked a small basket full of sangkans, each of which was covered with hoarfrost. Very tempting.


    "Yo, not bad!"


    Wen Xu saw that the kid was carefully packing Sang Kan into a plastic box with a small pair of pliers, and immediately opened his mouth and said. While talking, he stretched out his hand and squeezed one into his mouth.


    The taste of the sangkham in this season is the best. The wild sangkham is not as big as the planted ones, but the taste is not comparable to that of the planted ones. Put a small piece in your mouth, and the sangkham skin explodes when you chew it lightly. The sweet and slightly sour sangkan juice immediately filled the mouth.


    "This Sangkan is not bad!"


    Da Leizi saw Wen Xu reached out and pinched a few more skewers, and said with a bitter face: "Uncle, the three little uncles in your family have eaten so much today, and each of them ate me no less than half a catty, and you eat like this now , I can''t stand wow!"


    Wen Xu immediately laughed when he heard his complaints. It is understandable that the child is a little stingy, and when Mao Ya said that the old way would not let her three little Maotou eat, then she must have eaten a lot.


    "Okay, look at how stingy you are, come to my house at noon tomorrow, and I''ll roast a goose for you!" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Hearing that there was roast goose, Da Leizi immediately smiled happily and narrowed his eyes: "That''s great!"


    "By the way, Sang Kan has entered the deep forest, right?" Wen Xu asked.


    Da Leizi nodded immediately and said: "It was riding a pony at dawn in the morning, and it took two or three hours to walk, and the trees were tall, so it was exhausting to pick these mulberries...".


    "Okay, work harder, and try to save the money for picking up girls in college." Wen Nu teased him, then stood up and rubbed the little guy''s forehead before leaving the library.


    When Wen Xu returned home, she found that her three little children were shirtless, showing their small arms and belly, and they were playing with the big Hua Erhua in the yard, to be exact, they were playing with the big Hua Erhua Hua, I don''t know how they can play with the two fluffy bears in such a hot day.


    "Daddy, Daddy!"


    Seeing Wen Xu enter the yard, three sharp-eyed little things ran towards Wen Xu immediately.


    "Yo!" Wen Xu raised his arms and hugged this one for a kiss, then picked up the other one, the three babies were not easy to hug, and finally Wen Xu just sat on the couch and took all three children into his arms Well, the four of you have been making out for a long time.


    Scratching his son''s belly, Wen Nu heard his son giggling happily, while scratching, he asked, "How did you make it like this? What about the clothes?"


    At this time, the warm mother-in-law and teacher came out, holding three small vests and shorts, each of which could faintly see the purple color left by the sangkan juice.


    "Mom, when did you arrive?" Wen Xu didn''t know that her mother-in-law was here, so she put the child aside and stood up.


    "I came the day before yesterday" the teacher said with a smile.


    The old lady looked at Wen Xu with a happy expression, but when the three little grandchildren fell on the couch, it was completely pampering.

 Chapter 819： picking berries

    After taking a few glances at her grandson, the old lady began to complain to Wen Xu.


    "You said that this old Taoist is really, what are you doing to let the children eat so much sangkham? Look at the clothes...".


    One of the characteristics of the elderly is nagging. Wen Xu listened with a smile and did not refute. Anyway, the mother-in-law said that Wen Xu could not stop, eh, and agreed. There is no need to reason with the old lady. After clarifying the truth, the old mother-in-law probably doesn''t want to see Wen Xu anymore.


    While Shima was chatting with Wen Xu about the old way, Shishang really came back, and when he entered the yard, he heard his mother complain that the old way spoiled the child too much.


    So she casually said something to her own mother: "You still have the nerve to talk about others, and see for yourself how much you spoil the three of them!"


    "Since when did I spoil them? Now is the time when children are making trouble, so we have to be more tolerant. Besides, if a boy is not skinny, he will not look like a boy. He can''t be a good boy and raise a little girl." Let��s���� the teacher said immediately.


    There is always a reason for the old lady to be like this. It is only natural for her to spoil her grandson, and it is not considered a pet in her eyes, but she is not happy when others do it.


    It might make her feel a little uncomfortable to be educated by the old way. From Wen Xu''s point of view, the most likely thing is jealousy. The three grandchildren of my family are brought up by an outsider at such a young age. Understood, this made the old lady feel like she was an unqualified grandmother. If the old lady couldn''t find a sense of existence, she would naturally look down on the old man.


    Fortunately, the old lady is a person who cares about face, and will not make people look bad in front of her, so the old man still doesn''t know that he is hated by the old lady. Besides, with a seasoned temperament, even if he knew it, he probably wouldn''t take it to heart. In his eyes, it is estimated that most people in this world are ordinary people.


    "By the way, when will dad arrive?" Shi Shangzhen didn''t want to argue with her mother about such a trivial matter, and she also knew that she couldn''t figure it out with her mother, so she simply opened her mouth and changed the subject.


    Wen Xu heard his daughter-in-law asking this, and immediately asked in surprise: "Dad is coming too?"


    Shi Shangzhen turned his head to look at Wen Xu, and said in surprise, "Didn''t I tell you why, Dad is going to Jiangnan to visit and study, and he plans to live in the village for a day and a night."


    "When did you tell me?" Several black lines hung on Wen Xu''s forehead.


    Shi Shang really didn''t care when he heard it, and said to Wen Xu: "Then you will know now, my father will come in a few days, what do you have to prepare, if you want to honor your father-in-law, you can Ready to go."


    After speaking, Shi Shangzhen looked at his mother.


    The teacher didn''t look at her daughter, but looked at Wen Xu, the son-in-law, and said, "How can you talk to Da Xu, your child? You talk to your father-in-law, and he is still your father-in-law! Da Xu don''t pay attention to her. It''s been more than a week, and he won''t stay here for long, and he doesn''t know what to do as an official. It seems that he should have been thinking about retirement two years ago, and now it''s good! Busy all year round, even There is no day for a serious rest!"


    Wen Xu understands that the teacher''s family is now at a time when they are out of favor. It seems that the teacher''s father, who was not very good-looking at first, has started to provoke Liang. Sometimes Wen Xu thinks that these political families are really tiring. Dad''s temperament is a little bit lighter, and now he can''t climb up step by step. Although he has been promoted, the old man may not be very happy. But it��s okay not to do it. Not only is the life of the family on his back, but the future of the entire family. There is no choice whether he likes it or not.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xu felt that her daughter-in-law was considered a half-grown high-ranking child, but she didn''t get some quotas or notes on her side, so no one would believe her. Thinking of this, I can''t help but want to laugh in my heart!


    "If you want me to say, it would be good to let Daxu become an official, and save a long time to help others." The old lady muttered from her mouth after finishing speaking.


    For the old lady, nephews and nephews are all outsiders, and they have nothing to do with her. She expects others to be false, and her own children are the ones who are serious and reliable. Now the old man is busy looking at the bed, the daughter and son-in-law, the most important thing is that the three darling grandsons of the family don��t get much light, which makes the old lady unhappy, and the political resources of the old man are not in their own bowl. Thinking about it, I feel a little bit uncomfortable.


    Shi Shangzhen said with a smile: "Mom, don''t say that in front of my grandpa!"


    "I''m not stupid! Why do you say this in front of the old man?" the old lady said.


    "Mom, it''s not that you don''t know me, but I can''t do this job with my lazy temper! I can''t serve people, I''m used to being lazy" Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Teacher''s mother glanced at Wen Wen: "If you do it, you can do it better than your father. You are smart, but your life is too comfortable, and you haven''t been forced into that position...".


    "Yo, you can praise your son-in-law!" Shi Shangzhen said jokingly.


    After finishing speaking, she pouted at Wen Xu: "I said you made your mother-in-law boast like a flower, don''t show it today? Hurry up and cook some special dishes!"


    "Okay, no problem!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, Daxu!"


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to go out, the old lady immediately stopped Wen Xu: "By the way, your dad hasn''t had a good rest these days, so get some dark honey."


    "Mom, I understand, I''ll go and cut fresh ones for Dad when he comes." Wen Nu nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that the old lady had nothing else to do, Wen Xu went out to get a chicken, and started to take care of a fish. A chicken was steamed, the fish was braised in brown sauce, it was pouring rain outside, Wen Xu''s family was sitting around the table lively, the authentic home-cooked dishes Wen Xu is now a thief, the old lady praised while eating I can''t help but put food for my three grandchildren.


    Almost finished packing up the food and packing up, the rain outside stopped, and the temperature in the whole Wenjia Village suddenly dropped to a cool 20 degrees. Wen Xu held on to the teapot with one hand, and at the same time slipped out of the yard with Dongliang and started to turn around.


    Looking at other people playing chess and cards under the street lamps, sitting in a place where someone has a radio, listening to a play and compiling a storytelling, feels more comfortable than watching New York and Paris.


    After wandering around for more than an hour, Wen Xu returned home, first put the child to sleep, and then hugged his wife to sleep happily until dawn.


    After exercising in the morning, Wen Xu returned home, and was about to go out for a walk after eating, when she heard her old mother-in-law calling her to a halt.


    "Daxu, is there anything going on today?" Teacher asked.


    Wen Xu shook his head and said, "What can I do, where are you going?"


    Wen Xu thought that the old lady was going to the county or somewhere and was planning to use a car, so she wanted to give it to her.


    "No, the child has been clamoring to eat sangkan all morning. If you''re okay, go to the mountains to pick some, and don''t pick an extra basket." The old lady said and handed over the small basket that she had prepared earlier. come over.


    Wen Xu took the basket and was about to go out. Shi Shangzhen pricked up his ears and heard it, and immediately said: "Don''t pick sangkan, pick something else, if there are sorrel eggs, pick some back!"


    "What''s so delicious about that thing!" The old lady was a little unhappy, blaming her daughter for not fulfilling the wishes of her three little grandchildren.


    "Sangkan is sweet, but you can''t control whether you are full!" Shi Shangzhen is determined not to let the child eat sangkan again today.


    After finishing speaking, she said to Wen Xu: "I told you not to pick it up, pick something else and come back!"


    "Okay" Wen Xu glanced at his daughter-in-law, and then at the old mother-in-law. Seeing that the old mother-in-law didn''t speak, she nodded and went out with her small basket.


    Take Dongliang, recruit Erbai, and set off towards Lao Linzi.


    When he entered the old forest, Wen Xu met children from the village. They were either leading dogs or horses. Needless to say, they went into the mountains to pick wild fruits. A group of children got together and it was very lively. of. But Wen Xu couldn''t compete with the children, so he simply went to the woods, and went deeper into the woods to pick them.


    The so-called mountain plow eggs are really hard to find. This thing is a bit small like a small cherry, but the color is not red, but brown, like the brown pears in the country, or else it won��t What is it called sorbet egg?


    Sorbet eggs are only as big as soybeans, and they come out in clusters. These things are generally not needed by those who harvest mountain products, but Tu Fangzi is very effective in treating stomach swelling.


    Sometimes this thing is so strange, you can see some from time to time when you don''t want to look for it, but when you make up your mind to look for it, you just can''t find it. I didn''t see a single one, but I met many wild mulberry trees. Of course, I didn''t miss any of them. Wen Xu also picked some mulberry trees and put them in the space for preservation.


    Walking along the mountainside for a while, Wen Xu saw a small open space, the fiery red dots on the ground were very beautiful, and when he took a closer look, Wen Xu was immediately delighted, and he encountered the thorn fruit without any objection.


    This kind of fruit is a bit like wolfberry, which is also grown on the shrub. You can tell that there are thorns on the bush when you hear the name. The fruit is not big. It is smaller than cherry and bigger than wolfberry. It tastes sweet, but it is not It''s too sweet, and there is a small core in the middle of the fruit. The fruit is sweet, but if the core is bitten, it will be bitter. People who can eat it are generally very careful, and they will not chew until the small core is knocked out.


    Picked one and put it in his mouth, Wen Xu chewed it a few times and found that it still tasted like when he was a child, so he picked it up with his hands. After picking about two or three catties, Wen Xu put his hand away and continued to look for the mountain along the mountainside Plow eggs.


    In the end, Wen Xu finally found one. The fruit was so-so, and it was only about two catties if you picked it off, but it was so ripe that it was quite transparent, and the dark brown skin revealed light yellow. Color is coming.


    I picked one and put it in my mouth, it was slightly sour, and when I put such a small fruit in my mouth, the saliva in my mouth immediately came out.


    Shaking his head, Wen Xu took his hand out of the basket, put down the sorbet egg in his hand, and was about to call Yu Erbai and Dong Liang to turn back, when suddenly he heard a gunshot from the forest ring.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help wondering, so he took Dong Liang, rode on Erbai, and walked towards the direction of the gunshot.

 Chapter 820： Disappointing warmth

    Wen Xu cautiously went to the place where the gunshots sounded, and soon heard another gunshot from another place. At first, Wen Xu thought it was poaching, so naturally she was cautious, but when Wen Xu got close enough to hear this While talking with the helpers, I found that I actually knew these people. It was none other than a few graduate students brought by Mr. Jia and Mr. Chi.


    "Cao Jinfeng, Liu Guangyong, is that you?"


    Wen Xu shouted loudly into the forest.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s voice, an echo came from the forest soon: "Brother Wen Xu?"


    "Well, it''s me!"


    Hearing the echo, Wenxu took Erbai and Dongliang and walked over. When they arrived in front of them, they found a total of four people, one of whom was actually Yuqian, and the rest were Cao Jinfeng, Liu Guangyong and Lin Wei. Qian''s hand, and the gun was still emitting light smoke, it seemed that it had just been fired.


    The guns are self-made. In rural areas, this kind of gun is called earth cannon. In the city, this kind of gun is called sand blasting gun. shotgun. But because it is a simple gun, its power is far inferior to standard shotguns.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xu glanced at the gun in Yu Qian''s hand, and then asked everyone.


    Wen Xu was a little surprised when he saw the current situation. He said he was hunting, but he didn��t see the prey of these people. After firing a lot of guns, he didn��t catch any prey. If this is the case, these people are too embarrassing a little.


    "We are testing a gun." Yu Qian waved the gun in her hand to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu went over and took the gun and looked it over. Obviously, the guns made by this group of knowledgeable people are much more refined than those made by old farmers, and the guns and the like are all in good shape. , and there is a little maintenance oil when you reach out and touch it.


    "This gun is well made, where did you buy it?" Wen Xu asked while looking at the gun.


    Liu Guangyong said with a smile: "Buy? Where can I buy this thing now? We made it ourselves. Jin Feng and Lin Wei spent about a month. The barrel of the gun was drilled out of seamless steel pipe. We borrowed the machine tool from the school. ...".


    "You guys are breaking the law, do you know?" Wen Xu handed the gun back to Yu Qian. In Wen Xu''s space, there were three shotguns alone. Although they were all ordinary, one was bought in the US for a hundred It''s a lot of dollars, but it''s not a matter of money in China. In addition to the shotgun, there are two pistols and two Remingtons. Anyway, if you can buy it, you can buy it. There are so many guns in the space, so naturally I have no interest in the gadgets that have been fiddled with.


    Even if there is no space, with the relationship between Wen Xu and Shi Shangwu, it is not a big problem to shoot and shoot in the army rake field.


    Lin Wei said with a smile: "How can we compare with you, how can we have a chance to touch a gun except for doing it ourselves!"


    "Isn''t there a raking ground in the village, you go and dig it up, it''s not too expensive, it''s easy to get into trouble if you don''t have anything to do, if you get caught, you''ll be in trouble" Wen Xu persuaded them.


    It is easy to talk about space, but without space, it is always dangerous to take these things around the world. Getting caught is a serious crime, and it is certain to go to jail, at least how many years it is hard to say.


    "If the gun can be taken out, why do we bother to take it out! It''s not that we can''t take it out, and it''s less powerful. Although our gun is a bit rough, it''s good because we can take it away," Cao Jinfeng said.


    Wen Xu heard it strange, and asked, "What are you planning to do? Why do you want to learn from the old peasants and become emperor after occupying a village?"


    Pfft!


    Yu Qian was amused by these words, she covered her mouth and giggled.


    "Are we so stupid? Isn''t that just to die!" Liu Guangyong said.


    Wen Xu made a straight face, and pointed at the gun in Yu Qian''s hand: "You are not trying to die now, you are graduating one by one, now get a gun out, and if someone sees it, report it to the police, you will be killed all your life." It''s over!"


    "Aren''t we trying to get some extra income? You know we''re about to graduate. The three of us went to universities in the capital, and Lin Wei went to Shenzhen University. They are all good places to waste money. We thought Go into the woods to try your luck and save some money for yourself," Yu Qian said.


    Hearing a few people say to try their luck in the woods, Wen Xu suddenly misunderstood, thinking that they wanted to engage in poaching business.


    Seeing Wen Xu''s face change, Yu Qian immediately said: "You misunderstood, we are going to catch those wolves!"


    "That''s only how much it is. If you divide it up, it''s more than 10,000 yuan per person!" Wen Xu said in surprise. A total of 50,000 yuan is four people, one share, and more than 10,000 yuan per person is of no use in first-tier cities!


    When Yu Qian heard what Wen Xu said, she smiled and spread the knowledge to Wen Xu: "Your news is too far away, and now the reward has reached 200,000. Besides this, I heard that there are people abroad There is a reward of 50,000 US dollars, which is almost 500,000, and each person can get more than 100,000... ".


    "Oh, it''s rising so soon?" Wen Xu nodded when he heard Yu Qian say this.


    "It''s not just us, I heard that many poachers are ready to take action," Lin Wei said.


    "You just have four people with one gun?" Wen Xu raised his head and swept the four of them, and then asked.


    Lin Wei said: "How could it be one shot? We made six shots. Then each of us will have one shot. Guangyong and I did well, and each of us will have two shots."


    "Let me advise you, don''t think about this matter. Money is good, but life is more important," Wen Xu said.


    Cao Jinfeng said: "Even if we don''t get the bounty, there is always no problem with self-protection! We all have experience in the life of Lao Linzi, and we are not necessarily worse than others. Those people can count on us Why can''t it be?"


    Wen Xu looked at Cao Jinfeng and smiled and said: "Those foreigners who were eaten by wolves probably thought so too. To be honest, your life experience in Lao Linzi is only entry-level. Follow the big team here and there. Walking around, I admit that you have spent a long time in the old forest. You have lived in the old forest for almost more than half of the two years, but you are really a bit short of dealing with wolves in the old forest. My words Although it sounds ugly, it��s kind-hearted. If you can��t earn hundreds of thousands of dollars, it��s worth taking the risk? It��s worth taking the risk to build a gun and take your own life to catch wolves, isn��t it worth it?��


    Lin Wei listened, thought for a while and said to Wen Xu: "Brother Wen Xu, if you bring a team into the old forest, how long will it take to get the reward?"


    Listening to his question, Wen Xu shook his head after thinking for a while: "I don''t know, it depends on when I can meet these wolves, you have also lived in the old forest, and you understand what happens after you enter the old forest. Now that technology is useless, even if there is a helicopter, it can��t help you much. The big trees covering the sky, let alone wolves, even if it��s a herd of elephants, what can you see? Judging from the experience of these wolves, whoever treats them as meat to be slaughtered must be asking for trouble!"


    This is what Wen Xu said out of his heart. In such a big forest, even Wen Xu can sit and fly around with a silly eagle in his own space, but he wants to find a dozen of them in such an old forest that stretches for dozens of miles. The traces of twenty wolves, that is really a standard needle in a haystack.


    "If it was so easy to do, I would have gone there a long time ago. Although the food is foreign devils, it''s not good to eat people. I just know that it''s useless if I go, so I didn''t bring people with me. to catch them."


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, he added another sentence.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the four of them couldn''t help but frowned. They naturally knew how Wen Xu survived in the old forest. When Wen Xu said that he couldn''t handle it, they began to waver in their hearts, but wavering is wavering. They have no intention of giving up now.


    Wen Xu understood their expressions when he saw their expressions. They were all in their twenties. Although they were called Brother Wen Xu, they were actually not much younger than Wen Xu. Think about it, all of them were doctors. How could they be only seventeen? Eight years old.


    At this age, he should naturally be responsible for his own behavior, and Wen Xu is not their so-and-so, so if he can persuade him, he can''t persuade him, so he has to follow them.


    "Okay, you can continue to work on your work here, I''m going back, there are still three mouths in my house waiting for me to pick wild fruits back" Wen Wen pointed to the basket on Erbai''s back.


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to leave, Yu Qian opened her mouth and said, "Brother Wen Xu, don''t tell anyone about this matter, even Teacher Chi and Teacher Jia, okay?"


    "Just pretend that I haven''t been here at all, but let me advise you, if you test the gun, go a little farther away, and someone may come here to pick fruit or something. And I''ll say it again last time, you better don''t think about it. You said that you always need to spend money to enter the old forest, you must have supplies, such a trip will cost at least 40,000 to 50,000 yuan, if you don��t have so much money, you don��t even think about staying in the forest for a month, and you do the math What are the chances of meeting wolves for you? Even if you are lucky enough to meet them, do you think you can take down the sandblasting guns in your hands? Are the guns worse than yours?"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu waved at them, left behind a word, returned to Erbai''s side, stretched out his hand to pat Erbai, and then returned along the same path with Erbai and Dongliang.


    Seeing Wen Wen''s back disappear, the four of them looked at each other and looked at you. For a while, no one spoke. The four of them were confidently planning to win the 50,000 US dollars plus the 200,000 US dollars in rewards. Now Hearing what Wen Xu said, it seemed that the bounty was far away from him.


    Yu Qian turned to the other three and asked, "What should I do?"


    Cao Jinfeng thought for a while, and said firmly: "I think we still have to follow the original plan. If we can''t hear a few words from others, we will mess up ourselves. After all, we are still living in the old forest. It��s been so long, to be honest, I don��t think our life experience in the old forest may be inferior to Wen Xu��s, it��s equivalent to how long we��ve been in the forest, and how long he��s been there����


    Cao Jinfeng seemed to really want to get the money, so he cheered everyone up.


    Liu Guangyong thought about it for a while, sighed, and felt a little shaken in his heart: "Oh! I think what Wen Xu said is not unreasonable. We are using money to try our luck. Teacher Jia also gave me a sum of money. Settlement expenses, although 30,000 yuan is not much, but which teacher has given this money? There are a few teachers who don��t treat students as employees, that is, our teacher Jia and your teacher Chi. I think we still Stop fussing."


    Hearing what Liu Guangyong said, the rest of Yu Qian and Lin Wei became even more silent.


    Cao Jinfeng said: "If you don''t do it, I will do it myself!"


    Lin Wei thought about it for a while and said: "Let''s sum up this matter again, everyone go back and think about it carefully, and then everyone will give the result. Whether you go or not, don''t hurt your feelings. Let''s have a classmate." ".


    "Of course!" Cao Jinfeng said first.


    Just a few of them came here in high spirits, and returned in disappointment. No one was in the mood to try any guns anymore. They disassembled the sandblasting guns, and each of them took a part and walked back like this.


    Unlike Yuqian and the others, Wen Xu is happy here. As far as Wen Xu is concerned, he has already persuaded him. It is not his responsibility to listen or not. If he wants to go, he will go. If he listens, he will spend less time and effort in persuading him. To be honest, just based on these four people, Wen Xin didn''t believe at all that they could catch the wolves. Based on the IQ performance of the wolves he saw last time, he probably wanted to eat these four wolves when he entered the old forest. Play the same.

 Chapter 821： white bear

    After returning home, Wen Xu put the small fruits picked in the house, and watched for a while as the mother-in-law shared the fruits with the three children, but it seemed that the little ones were not very interested, and they hardly ate them, they just played with them in their hands up.


    After watching for a while, Wen Xu began to cook here. When Shi Shangzhen came back, a few small dishes happened to be cooked, and everyone gathered around the table and started eating.


    "By the way, Wen Xu, in a few days you choose someone to go to the town with you for an exchange meeting." Shi Shangzhen picked up two pieces of green vegetables and put them in a bowl. After two mouthfuls of rice, he remembered something and opened his mouth to face Wen Xin said.


    Wen Xu got a headache when he heard the words of the exchange meeting: "I''m not going! You know I''m not interested in standing on stage to speak, wasting brain cells, you can just find someone, or let the second brother go, he Speech is addictive."


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Second brother has something to do, his brother-in-law seems to be hospitalized, otherwise I wouldn''t let you go, but don''t worry, this time I just go around and visit some enterprises in the county. Xu Dong��s research on the vegetable cleaning and packaging factory is also among the projects to visit, and there is no need to speak, but the county organizes eye-opening activities, which have little practical significance, anyway, you just go through the process.��


    Hearing what his daughter-in-law said, the resistance in Wen Xu''s heart was much less. Wen Xu was not afraid of people, let alone shy, but really didn''t like this kind of scene work. If he really wanted to speak, he had to write a manuscript and review it. The organization matters must be on the news of the county station. After being busy with a series of things for several days, Wen Xu would rather sleep at home than waste time on such boring things.


    "I have become a panacea, and if no one has done anything, I will make it up." Wen Xu said with a sigh.


    After Shi Shangzhen gave her husband a white look, he continued to eat his own meal.


    The teacher''s mother picked up chopsticks for each of the grandchildren''s bowls, and then she said to Wen Xu: "Da Xu, why don''t you find a job too, anyway, after you graduate from undergraduate, you can be a civil servant or something. It''s a little nicer to say."


    "Mom, where are you still thinking of pushing him into politics? I advise you to give up on this idea, he won''t be a civil servant no matter what." Shi Shangzhen smiled and stretched out his hand to hold a piece Put the braised beef in my mother''s bowl, and signaled her not to make wrong decisions when eating her own food.


    Mother-in-law said: "I don''t need to go to work every day!"


    "Your son-in-law can''t stand this anger. You said that you have to look at the face of the leader when you enter politics, and you have to make money. Even if you don''t make money, the relationship between colleagues is good. From time to time, you have to guard against other people''s cold arrows. Why does he have the mood to engage in these things, why don''t you do this, put your mind on whether your grandson will succeed, you can take a look and see which one is suitable, you can start cultivating it now, just like grandpa cultivating Xiaoyao." Shi Shangzhen He said with a smile.


    Master thought for a while, and finally sighed: "I don''t have the skills of your grandfather. I can hardly understand the things here. How can I talk about cultivating grandchildren."


    Wen Xu knew that the old lady had this kind of heart, and she only thought that she would be able to receive the honor of her old father-in-law. As for why Shi Shang really didn''t get involved, that was too obvious, because Shi Shang''s real surname was Shi, don''t care where Shi Dad is , the ceiling on Shi Shangzhen''s side still exists, the third generation of the Shi family still does not have her place, and although Wen Xu is the son-in-law of the Shi family, the advantage is that Wen Xu is not a teacher, so she is not as eye-catching as Shi Shangzhen, Sometimes it is better to have this thing to cover up than to have nothing.


    The old lady just babbled, this is not the first time that this matter has been mentioned, and Wen Xu also believes that it will not be the last time, in fact, it is like the old lady can''t find a topic and throws it out to enliven the atmosphere, no one at the table mentioned this matter really.


    Wen Xu was eating, when he suddenly heard a text message on his cell phone, took it out to look, and found that it was from a girl called Hang Chen, it was not a big deal, but this girl suddenly wanted to eat red water chestnuts from Wenjia Village , sent a message about this matter, the implication is very clear: brother, I want to eat Hongling, you can get me some.


    "What''s up?"


    Master saw her son-in-law shaking his head with a wry smile, so she opened her mouth and asked curiously.


    "Hang Chen is a greedy girl, and she wants to eat red water chestnuts. She sent a message to say that she wants to eat them. She asked me to get some for her and send them to her," Wen Xu said.


    "Isn''t this child going on vacation soon? It would be nice to come back to eat. There will be no one in the school. What are you doing there? I haven''t seen this girl for a long time. I miss her a little when you mention it." Then came this sentence.


    The girl Hang Chen has a sweet mouth, and she has a bit of a carefree temper. She doesn''t know what it means to be embarrassed and afraid. This kind of temper is already attractive, and the teacher''s mother can''t help but get along very well with Hang Chen. She even thinks it is better than her daughter. It''s comfortable to get along with, because girl Hang Chen speaks along with her, and Shi Shangzhen, a pro-daughter, wants to argue with her from time to time.


    "Okay, I''ll go catch some more in the afternoon, and I''ll catch some wild snails along the way, and save them for snacks when you watch TV at night." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you, mom, go fishing for water chestnuts with Wen Xu in the afternoon, and go out for activities by the way, it''s boring to stay in the yard all the time." Shi Shangzhen heard that Wen Xu was going to fish for water chestnuts and snails in the afternoon, so he encouraged his family Mother also followed to play.


    Master immediately shook her head and said: "I won''t go on a hot day, if you want to say exercise with my three babies, there will be less daily exercise."


    "Eat them less and eat some wild fruits!" Shi Shangzhen remembered that when he came back, he saw a basket of wild fruits on the table, and immediately ordered.


    Master replied: "I didn''t eat a few pills in the morning, and one was less than three or four. That''s not a lot!"


    "Just take care of it!" Shi Shangzhen couldn''t believe that she only ate three of these three small things. In her opinion, it was about three or four catties.


    Wen Xu saw that the mother-in-law was about to blow her beard and stare, and immediately said, "I really only ate such a little!"


    Seeing his daughter-in-law looking into his eyes, it is clear that you are standing with the mother-in-law? So he immediately explained with a smile: "It''s not that children don''t know what to eat. The more people eat, the worse they eat. How can they be interested in eating with such a big basket at home? You have to throw them in the library When you are with a group of children, let alone one basket, you can wipe out both baskets!"


    Wen Xu understands children''s minds, and you have to rush to eat anything to make it taste good. If you really put them aside and eat enough, you won''t be able to eat much. Besides, these three children usually eat a lot No matter how delicious the wild fruit is, it is not as sweet as the fruit in the warm space. What they eat is the excitement.


    "That''s right!" Shi Shangzhen laughed when he heard this, and stretched out his hand to twist Guangjing''s small face next to him.


    "What are you doing?" Guang Jing looked impatient, turned his head and glanced at his mother, holding the bowl to one side, slightly behind his mother''s back, and started to eat.


    "I can''t pinch you yet!" Shi Shangzhen was amused by his son''s appearance, and stretched out his hand to pinch Guang Jing''s little ear.


    Before the child could speak, the teacher''s mother stretched out her hand, slapped off Shi Shangzhen''s hand to protect her and said, "Let the child eat well, if I have nothing to do, I will pinch your ear, does it hurt?"


    "You are my real mother!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    "I''m still Guang Jing''s grandma." The teacher curled her lips.


    Wen Xu looked at the corner of his mouth with a smile and did not speak.


    Waiting for the meal to finish, Wen Xu helped the mother-in-law clean up the dishes, and when she was about to get up to wash with her old man, she was kicked out of the kitchen.


    "Go and sleep, you have to pick water chestnuts in the afternoon." The teacher said to Wen Xu, the mother-in-law also loves her son-in-law.


    "Mom, it''s okay, I don''t matter if I sleep or not at noon, and I don''t go to work or anything." Wen Nu shook the water in his hand: "Then I''ll go pick water chestnuts now."


    Master said again with concern: "Don''t go now, look at the sun outside, don''t get tanned!"


    Wenxu''s side may be due to the space, the skin is very good, and I don''t talk about Wenxu, and I don''t need to mention Shi Shangzhen. The skin of the entire Wenjia Village is pretty good. In summer, except for going around shirtless all day There are not many dark-skinned people in the village for children playing in the water. Even if there are two dark-skinned people here occasionally, the water will be moist after living for a while. The mountains and rivers of Wenjia Village are not white. As I said, now in the winter, the rural red of the past can no longer be seen in the village.


    "I''ve only been out a few times now, I can''t get a tan!" Wen Xu went to the storage room to find a big basket, and then recruited Erbai, who had just been put back in the woods, this time not only Erbai , and Da Brown, now to make water chestnuts, you have to carry a tire liner or something, and you have to bring a wooden basin.


    So he worked back and forth for a total of 20 minutes. Wen Xu finally even brought a sun umbrella, not to mention the deck chairs, and set off like a vacation.


    Just out of the door, I saw the scum coming back. The hair on this guy hasn''t grown yet, but I''m used to seeing it, and I feel more comfortable.


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to go out with Dong Liang, this guy immediately ran back to the yard, ate a few mouthfuls of food, and then ran out with a big meaty bone in his mouth, following Wen Xu while gnawing on the big bone stick.


    Fortunately, the weather is hot now, and Wen Xu was afraid that Erbai and Da Brown would be too hot to run, so they walked very slowly and walked in the shade, otherwise the scum wouldn''t be able to keep up.


    When passing through a forest, Wen Xu saw a black bear standing on a hill and looking towards her, not far away, about thirty meters away, let alone a bear, even its chest You can clearly see that touch of crescent white warmth. As soon as she saw this guy, Wen Xu recognized it. This is Hua Er''s lover, the sophomore in college, the little bear who got **** luck.


    But now it is inappropriate to call it a little bear. Now it has food and drink, and there are no other bears competing with it, so its life is good, and it is well-fed, so its small body is well developed. At least it was more than two laps older than when Wen Xu saw it for the first time. Of course, there is still a gap compared with the big flower Erhua. In Wen Xu''s opinion, this guy will not grow up to the size of Erhua in this life.


    Aww! Ow! Ow!


    This guy stood on both feet and greeted Wen Xu with his hands upright.


    "You look like a dog, you still have the face to say hello to me!" Wen Xu glanced at it and muttered something.


    In the eyes of Wen Xu, this guy is just a little white-faced bear who eats free food. Think about it, living on the territory of Dahua and Erhua, eating the best food from the woman''s territory, waiting to do some work to pass on the family when necessary Son, it''s not that the little boy is scattered!


    Aww! Woohoo!


    The scum replied a few words to the black bear, and the black bear put its front paws on the ground.


    Only then did Wen Xu realize that it turned out that he was being affectionate. Hei Xionghe didn''t mean to greet him at all, he was just being polite to scum.


    Now Wen Xu despises this black bear even more in her heart. Not only is it a little boy, but he is also a little boy who has no winks. It''s very comfortable to kiss my ass. ? Can it infect its stupid brain?


    Contempt is nothing but contempt, but the black bear is obviously quite satisfied with his current life. After saying hello to the scum, he lay down leisurely under the shade of a tree, looking like he was going to sleep.

 Chapter 822： work is done

    Walking westward, I found four or five wild ponds in a row, and found that there were people picking them, some from the village, some tourists, anyway, as long as someone''s ponds are warm, I don''t want to join in the fun.


    Going westward like this, I found an empty pond when I was almost on the river, and it was quiet here, unlike a pond with people. The most important thing is that the shade here is good. There is a forest by the bank of the pond, and the trees are more than ten meters high. The huge canopy is the best parasol.


    Unloading everything, Wen Xu first set up the deck chair, and then erected the parasol. Since there is shade from the tree, why return the parasol?


    Friends who have slept under a tree know that this thing is not to protect against the sun, but to prevent bird droppings. This thing jumps around on the tree, they don''t want to pull it and find a place, just stick their buttocks to solve it, it will be sad if someone who doesn''t want to open their eyes is pulled on them, isn''t it? What''s more, Wenjia Village is now famous for having a lot of birds, and it is impossible to lie down under the wild trees like parasols without some parasols.


    He set up a parasol, set up a small table and brewed a pot of tea, put on his little sunglasses, took off his shirt, and only wore a pair of long pants, just laying on the deck chair like this Close your eyes and rest.


    It��s past one o��clock now, and the sun is hot. It��s not impossible to go into the water at this time, but Wen Nuan is not in a hurry, so I naturally take a nap first. Besides, it��s too hot to ride horses along the way, right?


    The scum here followed, thinking it was something fun, seeing Wen Xu fell asleep on the ground, immediately pulled down a dog face, but with Dong Liang at his side, he didn''t have the guts to bark at his master, let alone Dare to bite the things at home to vent his anger, so this guy whimpered and started to bite the tree poles, pick up the saplings, and scurry around in the woods like a mad dog, just trying to make a little noise. Wen Wen sleeps, wanting her master to get up and take her to play in the water.


    How could Wen Xu have the mood to take care of the scum''s affairs, and the little noise it made couldn''t affect Wen Xu at all. At this time, Wen Xu stretched out his hand to rub his belly, hummed a song, and took a sip from time to time Clear tea, sipping tea, blowing the small breeze from all around, although it is a little hot, but this kind of heat is dry heat, as if it can force out the uncomfortable dryness in the body.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when Wen Xu was enjoying himself, a messy singing sound reached Wen Xu''s ears. It''s not neat.


    Wen Xu pushed the sunglasses to the top of his head, straightened his body and looked towards the direction of the singing, and found a row of small figures in the distance came into his eyes, the sun-baked ground was a bit dense, and the row of small figures also came into view. It was a little unclear, and Wen Xu had just opened his eyes, but he didn''t recognize who it was for a while.


    Rubbing his eyes, Wen Xu finally saw clearly, Niu Niu and Ke Ke were at the head, followed by Ermao Ya, and behind them were children from the village, and the next two or three did not know each other. The children of the tourist��s house are right, because the weather is neatly dressed, that is to say, the children of the tourist��s house are dressed like this, and they must be new customers. The old Hakka��s children of the right age have already evolved into the same as Wagyu Coco.


    Niuniu, what is Coco like now?


    Niu Niu, this little guy is directly wearing a vest, and it is the kind of special thin ribs. The armpits hanging on the shoulders almost reach the side of the waist. This vest must not be like this before. If someone sells this kind of vest, it will probably be worth it. I''m so poor, I can tell at a glance that this thing is stretched like this by a child who often pulls and pulls it. There is an unrecognizable color of pants on the lower body, and a pair of hole shoes on the feet. Girls are all dressed like this, but the girl is wearing a tighter vest.


    A team of a dozen or so children is lined up in a neat row, with a big lotus leaf on top of each person''s head, and one or two big lotus pods or lotus flowers sandwiched between the lotus pods on their shoulders.


    What''s even more funny is that the village dogs following the little guy''s feet now have a lotus leaf on their heads. Obviously, dogs don''t like lotus leaves tied on top of their heads, but their little master Like it, where do they have any choice?


    From Wen Xu''s point of view, I don''t know whether it''s because it''s too hot, or the little lotus leaves on their heads make the dogs uncomfortable, so every dog ??in the team seems a little listless, and it''s natural to follow the little master Just a little wilted.


    When the scum who had been working all the time saw the excitement of this group, he immediately walked over with his head held high and trotted. The speed of the scum is quite fast, and after a while, he rushed to the front of the children''s team, kept jumping, bent down and then jumped up again, looking like a dog with ADHD.


    Wen Xu was far away, and he didn''t hear what Niuniu said as he touched the scum''s forehead, and saw the scum stretched out his tongue and licked the children one by one, and then wanted to lick the dog on the head of Heye village. At that time, he was collectively rejected by the village dogs. The village dogs may look down on the scum, maybe they think this guy is an insult to the word dog, a veritable scum of dogs, so no dog is willing to talk to it, so The scum jumped for a while, then came back dejectedly and continued to vent his anger on the saplings and shrubs in the small forest.


    A group of children saw Wen Xu, and naturally walked over. When they came up to say hello, there were all kinds of uncles and uncles, and the greetings were as good as their singing.


    Seeing the little ones coming, Wen Xu prepared a small cup for each little thing, and then there was a jug of freshly squeezed orange juice, with small ice cubes in the orange juice.


    Wen Xu has space in hand, what is there? This little thing is naturally within reach.


    "Drink it slowly, don''t drink it so fast, this thing is cold!" Seeing the little ones leaning their necks and gulping orange juice into their stomachs one by one, Wen Nu said hastily.


    Niu Niu finished the drink first, and poured himself another glass: "Uncle, you really know how to enjoy it, you are the most enjoyable person I have ever met, I want to hide in the shade and have such a big one at home Jujube didn��t hide, he insisted on coming here, and he even brought orange juice with him.��


    "You talk too much!" Wen Xie smiled and rubbed the hair on Niu Niu''s head.


    "By the way, why didn''t you play with Da Leizi and the others?" Wen Xu asked.


    Coco said: "We don''t want to play with them, they always bully us".


    "Yo, does anyone dare to bully you?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Xu has also encountered this kind of thing before. As children like Da Leizi gradually grow up, they are naturally even more reluctant to play with children as old as Niu Niu and Ke Ke, because the group of twelve and thirteen-year-old Da Leizi It''s the time when the madness is out of control, how can you want to turn your head and see a few oil bottles when you are having fun, you can''t climb trees or drill crops, and the older Niu Niu and Ke Ke Now that they have self-esteem, people don''t want to take it with them, so they just play with their own.


    "What are you guys doing here?" Wen Xu asked knowingly.


    "I''m picking lotus pods, look!"


    Now it''s not just Ke Ke, except for the shy new kid whom Wen Xu doesn''t know, the other little ones scramble to show Wen Xu the lotus pods they picked.


    "Uncle, I picked the biggest one!"


    "Uncle, look at mine, mine is the biggest".


    "My one has more seeds, yours is bigger, but the seeds are smaller!"


    ��


    Wen Xu felt a little headache when the little guys were arguing.


    "Okay, okay, I saw that the ones you picked are quite big, at least bigger than the lotus seeds in the previous few lotus ponds," Wen Wen casually boasted.


    Ke Ke was satisfied when he heard this and immediately claimed the credit: "I took them to pick it! The big lotus pods over there have been picked, and now if you want to pick such a big one, you have to run a little farther."


    I have to say that these kids are so energetic, they can run for 40 to 50 minutes with their two calves facing such a big sun, just to pick a few bigger shower heads. I have to let Wen Xu sigh, sometimes children''s world is so simple, if they think they want to go, they just open their legs.


    "Niu Niu, why aren''t you riding a wild boar?" Wen Xu thought about it and asked.


    "It''s so hot that the little pigs won''t go under the sun!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s question, Ke Ke''s face wrinkled a little.


    Niu Niu looked at the inner tube of the car leaning on the tree next to Wen Xu, and the pots, so he asked, "Uncle Wen, are you preparing?"


    Before he finished speaking, he turned his head and saw the water chestnut vines floating on the surface of the pond next to him, and suddenly realized: "So you are going to fish for water chestnuts?"


    "Yeah!" Wen Xu nodded.


    Wen Xu''s side just finished nodding, and a few dishonest kids in the team started mopping pots, pushing tire galls. They''re all village kids who don''t know how to play with this thing?


    "Be careful!" Wen Xu didn''t mind, and after giving a few instructions, he let the kids play.


    After a while, all the children next to Wen Xu ran away, and they all ran into the river, and started to play, and they sat in the basin inside the tire first, and if they didn''t grab it, they could put their hands on the side of the inner tire On the ground, immersing his body in the water, he couldn''t stop flailing on his legs.


    Seeing others having such a good time, the scum who was venting his anger in the grove couldn''t bear it anymore. Immediately, his tangled dog face began to stretch, and he ran to the pond with a hop, jumped into the river and couldn''t help but burst out laughing. With a groaning sound, Yu swam towards the children.


    Wen Xu glanced at the children playing in the pond, and said loudly: "If you have time to help pick some water chestnuts and touch some snails, I will make you something to eat and drink!"


    "okay!"


    When the children heard this, they immediately agreed. For them, these were trivial matters, and they just did the job while playing.


    After a while, some brats who got tired of playing with inner tubes began to pinch their noses and compete with each other. Most of the girls sat on the inner tubes and began to pick water chestnuts. Splash water on the companion''s body to play.


    Wen Xu found a coolie to work here, so he was naturally not stingy, he kept squeezing the juice with a hand-cranked juicer, mixed peach juice, orange juice, pear juice, etc., and put some small ice cubes on it Zhenzhen is especially popular with children. At the same time, Wenxu also prepared some food here, such as some small snacks such as custard bread.


    Wen Nuan''s service has kept up, and the children are very happy to live and play one by one. In just over an hour, these children filled a basket that Wen Nuan brought.


    "Enough, enough, go home!" Wen Xu saw that she had everything she wanted, and the weather was getting late, the sun was about to set, and the daily heavy rain was about an hour away , Wen Xu decided to take the children back home.


    With the help of the children, Wen Xu hung all the things on Erbai and Da Brown''s backs, even taking away the garbage that was just juiced.


    When I went back, because of these children, it was obviously impossible for Wen Xu to ride on the horse. The children ran away, and spread the load evenly. Wen Xu put twenty or so children on the backs of Erbai and Da Brown together. Although it was a bit crowded, But for children, squeezing is a kind of fun for them.


    Then the children got on the horses, and Wen Xu led Da Brown and Er Bai from left to right, and put a lotus leaf on their heads, acting as grooms for the children.

 Chapter 823： small wine

    Bringing a group of children to the entrance of the village, Wen Xu met Mr. Chi and Mr. Jia who were walking over the small stone bridge. When the two saw Wen Xu''s posture, they were immediately amused by Wen Xu.


    Think about it, whether it is Erbai or Da Brown, there are five or six children on the back. This guy must have children sitting on the neck of the horse. Six or seven children are crowded on the back of a horse. The sandwich is like a hamburger, which makes people feel very interesting layer by layer.


    Two old men came forward, and a group of them hugged the children on the horseback gently and laughed and joked.


    "Your horse has enough load!" Mr. Chi reached out and hugged a little girl off Da Brown''s back.


    "Then what can I do, I can''t have children running with me, right?" Wen Nu didn''t take it seriously, what''s the matter with the children crowded together.


    Mr. Jia helped Mr. Chi to pick up the children from the ground, and the two of them picked up the children one by one, and they carried the children down in a few strokes. And no one on Wen Xu''s side was slower than the two old men. As soon as the old man put down the last child, Wen Xu also picked up the last Niu Niu on horseback.


    "Goodbye Grandpa Jia, goodbye Grandpa Chi, goodbye Uncle Wen Xu!"


    As soon as the little guys landed on the ground, they immediately greeted Wen Xu and the other three, and then ran westward along the path in the village. went behind the house.


    Wen Xu hurriedly said loudly: "Don''t be crazy, it''s going to rain soon!"


    "understood!"


    I don''t know which kid came, but those who should run are still running, and those who should be slipping are still slipping, and they just ignore Wen Xu''s words.


    Mr. Jia looked at the backs of these children with envy in his eyes, and said softly: "Oh, looking at these children, I really envy their age. At that time, we couldn''t even eat enough. There is only a little thing to play with."


    "Don''t be too envious. This is a child from Wen''s Village. Go out and have a look. The children in the city are so tired. Even if it''s the end of the week, they either take a violin class or an art class. It��s really impossible to do the Mathematical Olympiad. Children today may not be happier than when we were young. We still miss our childhood. What do children miss now? What do they miss? Either in cram school or on the way to cram school.�� Mr. Chi He didn''t quite agree with Mr. Jia''s point of view, and his little granddaughter immediately refuted it.


    Wen Xu clapped his hands after hearing this, attracting the attention of the two old men: "I say, you two, if there is something to do, you two can talk about it, and if there is nothing to do, go home early! I got some snails and water chestnuts here in the afternoon. I''ll bring you some back, and do you want a few sticklebacks?".


    Speaking of Wenxu, I was going to take Erbai and Dazong into the yard. I had to unload the things first. Not only were there snails and water chestnuts, but the children also gave me a dozen shower heads. When touching the snails and water chestnuts, I also I caught more than a dozen sticklebacks. You must know that these sticklebacks are wild. The yellow ones of the year are all khaki, and the backs are black.


    Old Master Chi heard this and said: "Don''t ask us if we want it, go to my house for a drink at night, and bring Shang Zhen and the children with you."


    Drinking is gentle and understandable, but the so-called bringing the children and Shi Shangzhen is the old man''s polite words. If such a group of people go over, it is estimated that the old man will not let himself drink, but hold a big banquet at home.


    "Shang Zhen and the children won''t go, my mother-in-law is here, let me go to the banquet alone," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "What kind of knives do you have, it''s not bad to go to a banquet with one mouth!" Mr. Jia said jokingly.


    "Single mouth is not enough, water chestnut is not enough, you put the snails on a plate, tonight it will be just the three of us, don''t call anyone else." Mr. Chi walked up to Erbai''s back and stretched his head. I looked into the basket and found that the snails were quite big, and then poked them twice to see the sticklebacks covered under the wet water plants.


    As soon as he saw the thorny fish, Mr. Chi immediately said: "Boil the thorny fish and make some soup. You are good at these two dishes. By then, you will have two dishes!"


    Wen Xu heard this and said, "Okay!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu wanted to come to this wine to drink, but he didn''t ask what kind of name he was drinking, so he immediately stopped and asked, "I said, what kind of wine did you drink for no reason?"


    "Lao Jia may be selected as an academician this time." Mr. Chi leaned closer to Wen Xu and whispered.


    "Really?" Wen Xu said in surprise.


    Master Jia waved his hands with a smile and said, "It''s just a nomination. This time, there are nine out of ten that you won''t be judged!"


    Master Chi laughed twice, and then said: "Two more nominations are enough."


    Wen Xu also saw the academician evaluation on the news. Anyway, there are all kinds of messy things on the Internet, and there are all kinds of opinions. Anyone who studies cigarettes and other things can be evaluated as an academician, but the internationally renowned biology masters are not listed. There are rumors of academic monopoly. Anyway, when academicians are checked and evaluated on the Internet, there are a lot of news about academic falsification and plagiarism.


    Although Wen Xu has no feelings for academicians, he still believes in Mr. Jia''s character. The old man is stubborn and a researcher, so he is very happy to hear that the old man is going to be a candidate.


    Mr. Jia said with a smile: "Actually, I have been honored by Wenjia Village in the past two years. If it weren''t for the zoology of Bawangyi, who would know who I am, Jia Changping!"


    "You are too modest, you are a piece of gold that shines everywhere," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Wen Xu understands that doing academics is not only achieved through hard work, but also depends on a little luck. Didn''t you say that success is 99% sweat and 1% luck, but this one hundred One-tenth of luck is more than ninety-nine percent of sweat.


    Mr. Jia��s experience illustrates this problem. Bawangxiu is a ladder, and Mr. Jia has the ability to hold on to this ladder. Only then can he firmly grasp the opportunity to become a top scholar in the study of Bawangxiu��s behavior.


    Mr. Jia said: "But this is a celebration in private, the official news hasn''t come down yet!"


    "Okay, I know, don''t worry, no one here will tell you"


    After Wen Xu finished speaking, he suddenly remembered that when he met the students of the two old men in the morning, he kept himself a secret one by one, so he couldn''t help but started to mutter in his heart: Sure enough, like a teacher, there must be a disciple!


    "Okay, then go ahead, Lao Jia and I will also go back to prepare dinner, by the way, come here earlier, waiting for you to take the lead," said old man Chi.


    "Okay, I got it!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Xu took Erbai and Da Brown into the courtyard.


    Master''s mother is playing in the yard with three children. The old lady is not afraid of the heat, so she just runs around with the three little things.


    Seeing Wen Xu come in, the three children immediately came over again, not to play with Wen Xu, but to make trouble with Erbai, Erbai and Da Zong are very patient with the three children, and the three little guys are only this big What kind of trouble can the two of them have, it''s nothing more than pulling their tails and hugging their legs or something, Er Bai and Da Brown are still afraid of this?


    "Who are you talking to outside the door?"


    "Professor Jia and Professor Chi, the two old men asked me to go to their place for dinner at night!" Wen Xu said while busy unloading things.


    Teacher quickly came over to help: "Okay, then you go, I''ll make dinner!"


    "Um!"


    After Wen Xu responded, he and the old lady got busy together. There were not many things, and it only took a few minutes for the two of them. Sometimes the two of them are free to wander around as they want.


    Back to the yard, Wen Xu found that the mother-in-law had soaked the snails in the water, and started dripping sesame oil to make the snails spit mud. Now she was taking a basin and moving a bench to hunt sticklebacks. The three boys now each have a small bench, sitting honestly and picking up the shower head by themselves. The action of the three little guys picking up the shower head is a bit cute, and the little hands seem to be strong. On the mouth, tearing and biting.


    Wen Xu didn''t go over to help either, the children were left to do this by themselves, and he went to the old lady''s side to help get the stickleback.


    Master looked at the basin: "Is this enough?"


    "Is what enough?"


    "Didn''t you say that you brought a few pieces of paper with you as a guest?" Said the teacher.


    "Three or four is enough, how can there be so many for boiled soup?" Wen Xu said repeatedly.


    "Bring a few more, how can I get three or four!"


    Wen Xu said: "Mom, I really don''t need so much, I''m not a fastidious person, you can make and eat the rest at home, and raise the live ones, but don''t forget to put something on the basin to hold it down." , or you don��t have to wait until tomorrow morning, these fish will be dragged by the fishing cat at home for supper.��


    Thinking of raising fish, Wen Wen specially instructed his mother-in-law.


    "Can I not know this? It''s alright, I soaked the snails for you, you can go there now, it''s not good to go to someone''s guest too late!"


    Hearing what his mother-in-law said, Wen Xu didn''t say anything more, stood up and wiped the water on his hands, and then walked into the small room of Mr. hospital.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wen Xu was almost robbed of the fish by a group of bandits in the courtyard. Aren''t there some lazy cranes in the courtyard of Mr. Chi''s house? When they saw Wen Xu bring a fish in, they immediately surrounded him and fanned Wing happily thought that Wen Xu was here to feed him, and ran over shouting happily, ready to feast.


    "Get out!" Wen Xu hid the fish by his side.


    Who knew that these guys not only had long legs, but also long necks. They immediately stretched their necks and stood up straight, ready to go straight to the mouth.


    Seeing that the fish in the basin were not safe, Wen Xu immediately stretched out his legs, and it was only a small foot to shine on the nearest crane.


    A clear cry of the cranes made all the cranes jump and dodge one after another.


    Wen Xu stretched out his hand and flicked his leg: "If you don''t be a little ruthless, you won''t remember it!"


    Just at this moment, Mr. Chi opened the window and asked Wen Xu, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, these greedy cats in your family actually want to **** my fish, let me go down and be honest." Wen Xu looked at Old Master Chi, and found that he was holding a kitchen knife in his hand, and he knew he was cutting vegetables at a glance.


    "Isn''t it? After kicking your family a few times, you scare me with a kitchen knife?"


    Master Chi said with a smile: "I don''t care about them. I don''t care if you stew them. As long as the police don''t find out or my wife sees them, you can!"


    After finishing speaking, old master Chi stretched out his hand to signal Wen Xu to come into the room.


    After entering the house, Wen Xu took over the work of cooking. Today��s dishes are quite homely, ranging from cold to hot. The cold items include tomatoes mixed with sugar, cucumbers, salted peanuts, and salted duck eggs. The hot items are leek eggs, Beef tripe with green pepper, ground three delicacies, Shuijiao pork slices and braised chicken nuggets, and finally a Tangang stickle fish boiled tofu.


    The dishes are ready, and after setting them out, Wen Xu saw the old man took out a bottle of wine: "Let''s drink this today!"


    Wen Xu saw that it was also a time-honored brand: Tanggou wine, this wine is still good in southern Jiangsu, but after passing through southern Jiangsu, I don��t know how it will be. Although Wen Xu would like to drink the Yanghe in his own space, but the old man is the master, so it''s better for him to be the guest of the master.


    "What do you look at? This is also aged wine!" Old Master Chi saw through Wen Xu at a glance, and stretched out his finger with a smile: "Have you seen that, this bottle also represents internal aged wine, which was given to me by one of my students during the Chinese New Year, that is A box of five bottles!"


    "Okay, I didn''t say anything!" Wen Xu took it with a smile and opened the bottle to pour the wine.

 Chapter 824： Change

    Wen Xu took the wine bottle, unscrewed the lid and poured it into the jug, then poured it for Mr. Jia and Mr. Chi one after another, and finally poured it for the glass in front of him.


    Old man Jia looked at it and stood up: "It''s too tiring to pour wine by yourself, so I''ll go get the wine dispenser!"


    Before the old man finished speaking, the old man walked towards the kitchen on his own.


    Mr. Chi had just picked up the wine glass, drank the wine in the glass with a sip, wiped his mouth, and said, "Do you know where it is?"


    "Didn''t I drink with you once, may I know where the drinking utensils are placed?" While talking, Mr. Jia had already touched the wine utensils, shook them as if to show off to Mrs. Chi, and then turned on the faucet. Start rinsing the wine dispenser.


    The wine dispenser was clean and washed a little. Mr. Jia sat back at the table and put one in front of each person.


    "Yo, there are people coming today!" Mr. Jia found that he had washed one more, and when he finished putting the ones in front of Wen Xu, he still had two left in his hand.


    "It''s really dementia. Three people drank and washed four wine dispensers. You can count them wrong with such a big thing!" Mr. Chi laughed and teased his old friend. He knew that Mr. Jia sometimes looked so awkward. A bit careless, he doesn''t care too much about the little things in life, and it''s easy to make such a thing happen.


    Mr. Jia didn''t take it seriously, and put the remaining wine dispenser on the side where no one was sitting, and said with a smile: "Isn''t it because you distracted me by talking to me, if it wasn''t for that, I could be wrong too? "


    "Are you still blaming me for the relationship?" Mr. Chi smiled and stretched out his chopsticks to pick up a pot of salt-boiled peanuts, put them in his hands, squeezed them lightly, peeled off the shells and threw the peanuts into the Putting it in his mouth, he threw the peanut shells in his hand onto the table.


    Master Jia said, "Who do you blame?"


    After speaking, the old man raised the wine glass to signal, but found that both Wen Wen and Lao Quan''s glasses were empty, so he said, "You all drank it!"


    "You''re the only one who procrastinates!" Mr. Chi picked up the jug and poured it into his wine dispenser.


    After Mr. Jia finished drinking, he smacked his lips to savor the taste of the wine in his mouth, and then said: "This wine is still much worse than Wen Xu''s!"


    "Hey, didn''t you say it was good last time?" Mr. Chi was a little dissatisfied: "Why did you temporarily rebel, you old man? In the past war years, you are just like a traitor!"


    Mr. Jia said: "I''m telling the truth, bad is bad and good is good. Of course I wanted to agree a few days ago, but last night I opened a bottle and drank a few cups myself. I can taste it after leaving it overnight!"


    "How dare you drink secretly by yourself without me!" Mr. Chi was very depressed.


    Mr. Jia said: "Why did I call you at eleven o''clock in the middle of the night? Didn''t I feel happy when I heard the news, so I opened a bottle and drank a couple of taels by myself."


    After finishing speaking, the old man stood up: "I''ll go and get the rest, let''s drink the rest, you can greet others with this wine!"


    When Wen Xu heard this, he immediately stood up, stretched out his hand and pressed Mr. Jia: "You are still running back to the dormitory, what a big deal, wait, I''ll get two bottles, and keep the rest of your wine for yourself Nothing to do, take your time!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu ran out of the house with Xiao ran, and returned two or three minutes later with two bottles of Space Yanghe.


    Unscrewed the lid and divided a bottle of wine into three wine dividers. The three of them were the same, and then put the wine divider back in front of the two old men.


    "If you don''t believe me, try it?" Mr. Jia saw that Mr. Chi had already poured the wine, so he said this out loud.


    Old Master Chi took a sip of the wine, tasted it, and then took another sip of the wine poured into the flagon. After tasting it, he nodded and said, "It''s really a little bit off taste, Daxu''s The wine has a special aroma, thick and mellow, but this wine has a lighter aroma, and the taste is one or two grades worse than this one!"


    "Just admit it yourself," Mr. Jia said with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s go formally for three!" Wen Xu raised the wine glass and signaled for everyone to start drinking officially.


    The three of them had just picked up the wine glasses, and the sky outside had already become dark clouds, and the whole room became dark almost instantly. Mr. Chi stood up and turned on the lights in the dining room, and was about to sit back in his seat. When I was there, I found Wen Shigui''s voice coming from my yard.


    "Is Professor Chi at home?"


    "Second Brother Shigui, I''m in the house, come in!" Old Master Chi immediately replied loudly.


    Wen Shigui didn''t know that the three of them were drinking, so he stood in the courtyard and walked into the house while talking: "If you are stupid, I will find it for you!"


    Entered the room and saw the three people in this posture and said, "Hey, where are you drinking?"


    "Have you eaten yet?" Old Master Chi motioned Wen Shigui to sit down.


    Wen Shigui immediately shook his head and said: "No need, I have to go home now, the son''s uncle is here, Guangfang just came back, I just happened to go to the greenhouse to get some food, so I brought it to you by the way , I have to go back quickly!"


    After Wen Shigui finished speaking, he motioned for the blue rice in his hand, and everyone realized that Wen Shigui was holding a small bamboo basket in his hand, which contained some long beans.


    "Guangfang''s uncle has been here for a few days, and it started to rain, so he drank it here. I asked Lao Jia why he washed an extra wine dispenser today. It turned out that he was really a visitor!" Old Master Chi stood up with a smile, opened the plastic bag that Wen Shigui handed over, glanced at it, put it aside, and then stretched out his hand to pull Wen Shigui to the side of the table.


    Wen Shigui immediately waved his hand and said: "It''s really unnecessary, I still have beans at home, or there is no roast meat!"


    "Could it be just a dish, wouldn''t there be no cabbage at home?..."


    Grandpa Jia also helped out, who doesn��t have such a small field in the yard now, and it��s impossible not to put some dishes at home, this is the habit of people in the village. For example, Wen Shigui''s family could only want to eat roasted pork with beans, and there happened to be no beans at home, so Wen Shigui came out to pick them. It would be nonsense to say that there are no vegetables to go with meat.


    The three of them were pushing, when suddenly there was a flash outside the house, a bolt of lightning slid past, and after a short while, a deafening thunder rumbled, and the bean-sized raindrops came in an instant, hitting the ground with a slap .


    "Okay, if it''s raining, you can stay here, so you can sit down peacefully. If you go back now, you''ll be drowned even if you open an umbrella!" Mr. Chi finally pushed Wen Shigui to the edge of the table.


    If the three old men hadn''t been torturing here, Wen Shigui would definitely be able to go home before the rain came down, and now everything would be useless, Wen Shigui also knew the heavy rain outside, let alone run away, even if he flew home They were all soaked through, so he said, "Then I called home!"


    After speaking, Wen Shigui took out his mobile phone and called home. It was nothing more than that he drank at Professor Chi''s place at night, and asked the family not to wait for him.


    Sitting back at the table, Wen Shigui asked, "What kind of wine did the three of you drink together?"


    Mr. Jia didn''t say much here, he just said that he made an excuse: "I want to evaluate a title here. I was nominated but I don''t know if I can be evaluated, so I will celebrate in advance here. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is Find an excuse!"


    After speaking, he touched Wen Shigui with a wine glass.


    "Oh, so that''s the case." Wen Shigui didn''t want to know more, he just asked casually.


    The next three people came to me like this, and I chatted with you while drinking.


    "Professor Chi, your little peanuts are pretty good, new ones this year?" Wen Shigui stretched out his chopsticks and tapped the peanuts on the plate after eating a few salted peanuts.


    "The new varieties produced in the school have not been promoted on a large scale. I foresee that so many ridges have been planted here, and the yield is not much, which is about ten catties. Today, half of them are here."


    Before he finished speaking, Mr. Chi patted his head and said: "Look, there are still snails in the pot after eating for a long time, everyone, wait, warm handmade spicy snails!"


    Mr. Chi stood up and went to the kitchen to fill out the snails and put them on the table. The snails taste delicious, but they are too slow to eat. One person picks and eats with a toothpick, but everyone is fine anyway, eating and drinking at the same time A little wine and a chat along the way.


    Wen Shigui didn''t know why he got involved with this trip, and said to Wen Xu: "You guys are too memorized, what are you talking about, the next time we make it, we can only do it in China. ran away".


    Wen Xu didn''t know either, so he could only say: "I don''t know about this. If you want to ask, you have to ask God! To be honest, if I encountered this for the first time when I went out, I wouldn''t dare to fly, at least I dare not dare within half a year, and I think the people in our village are quite brave to be able to come back by plane ten days later. By the way, have you discussed where to go?"


    Wen Shigui said: "It''s impossible to fly. You guys went first, scaring the rest of the people. Go to the capital for ten days in October."


    "At that time, it was not bad to go to Xiangshan to see the red leaves, and the weather was cooler," Mr. Jia said.


    "Aren''t others afraid of you?" Old Master Chi held a glass of wine, touched Wen Xu''s side, and then asked Wen Shigui.


    Wen Shigui said generously: "I''m afraid of a bird. I''m already so old. It''s enough for me. It''s just that I haven''t been on a plane or been to a foreign country...".


    "Then you go alone. It''s not difficult to go abroad now." Mr. Jia said, "If you really want to go out to play, I will go to Australia in August. It just so happens that you come with me, and I will go to the meeting." You just happened to be playing around there!"


    "Is there anything good to do in Australia? I want to go to Europe and see Britain, France and Russia..." Wen Shigui said.


    "England and France are together, but Russia is far away. If you want to have a good time, set aside a month. Let''s go together. I also want to have a good vacation here, but if you want to spend at least the Spring Festival together Only then can we set off," Old Master Chi said.


    "Okay, let me know before you go out." Wen Shigui was happy when he heard this.


    "Second brother, you seem to have a big plan there." Wen Xin smiled and toasted the second brother.


    "If you don''t play around now, do you wait until you get old and can''t walk?" Wen Shigui glanced at the younger brother and said contemptuously.


    Wen Xu immediately gave him a thumbs up: "You are amazing!"


    Wen Shigui said: "When I had no money, I used to think that everything was expensive. I just stayed at home and didn''t spend any money. Now that I have money in my pocket, if I want to live on this one-third of an acre of land again, I am wronged myself." Well, I''ve been living on the cheap for decades, and now I''ve finally taken advantage of two dollars, so why are you still nesting in this one-third of an acre of land?"


    The old man said it calmly, and Wen Xu never put his thumb down.


    With more money in their pockets, people in Wenjia Village have more ideas. They used to build houses and buy cars. Now that both novelties are gone, some people want to go out and take a look. Of course. This "American accident" is just a small episode. Wen Xu believes that at most one year, everyone will get rid of this shadow and start going out again. As long as someone takes the lead, no one can stop this matter.

 Chapter 825： angry youth

    Two bottles of wine for four people is not a big deal. When the rain stops, everyone closes the booth. The wine for the four people is not high, and the food is full. They leave the market and go home. They all walk steadily and with ease.


    Wen Xu came home here, played with the children for a while, took a bath early, and went to bed.


    Back in the village, the warm life naturally became more regular. Every day is just such a little thing. When I have free time, I burn some porcelain, do some carpentry work, and find a cool place to lie down beautifully when I don��t want to do things. , not listening to a storytelling, listening to a play or sleeping, the beauty of the little days is almost bubbling.


    However, there are unavoidable disharmony in the middle of a good day. For example, this tour organized by the county is said to be from the county. In fact, it has little to do with people from several major functional departments in the county. It is organized by the county youth league committee. In name, it seems to let the young people in the county better understand the achievements of the county''s economic development in the past two years, and encourage young people to start more businesses.


    Anyway, this is just a name, in fact, it is to organize a group of young people to visit various enterprises, that''s all.


    To say that one of the major characteristics of this county Youth League Committee is that it has no money, so it organizes everyone to go and see the meals of various companies. For example, on the first day of the visit, when it was time to eat at noon, Xu Dong was the place for the group to eat. company, and at noon on the second night is the largest foreign-funded factory in the county: a Korean-funded garment processing factory.


    As soon as the schedule was arranged, Wen Xu felt a little dumbfounded when the last meal was served in his hands.


    "Uncle, don''t you think this county youth league committee is a little poor, you can''t even afford a meal, so you can go to the Korean cafeteria that knocks the door, look at us like beggars in the eyes of the old women who sell vegetables of!"


    Wen Guangcheng is holding a stainless steel dinner plate here, which is the kind of rectangular stamped dining basin with a few dishes and rice in the middle, which are very common in canteens.


    Wen Guangcheng complained because he felt that his dishes were a little short. He said that it was a standard meal, with only two vegetarian dishes and two meat dishes. Youhua came, Wen Xu, scrambled eggs with leeks, didn''t know what it was, anyway, it seemed to have no appetite, and the chicken legs were so small that they probably didn''t even have half of the normal chicken legs. Not only did the dishes lose their appearance, but they also gave less.


    When Wen Guangcheng was playing here, he obviously saw that the master who was cooking for him dug a spoon, and when he picked it up, he shook it twice, and almost half of it was shaken off. Portion size.


    While Wen Guangcheng was talking, Wen Xu had already picked up a piece of chicken leg, and when he was thinking about whether to eat it, in a blink of an eye, he saw a kid from an unknown village sitting not far from him eating a chicken leg.


    "Bah, this chicken leg seems to be undercooked!" The boy spit out the chicken leg meat in his mouth after taking a bite, and took a closer look at the chicken leg caught on his chopsticks.


    A young man next to him glanced at it and said: "It''s not that it''s uncooked, but it''s just the smell. What delicious food can there be in the cafeteria in the factory? It''s a blessing that it doesn''t have cabbage and tofu department every day. How can you expect more? Xiao Zheng, are you I have never experienced hardships. In the past, most of the assembly lines of domestic and foreign-funded factories were like this. Some bosses who were a little bit darker just stewed fat with cabbage! It��s not just a spoonful of it.��


    "Eat this every day? Then I might as well just eat rice with pickled vegetables. What the hell, the vegetables have no taste, and the meat smells so good, but it''s not good enough! It''s not even worthy to carry Xu Dong''s shoes "The young man snapped the chopsticks down.


    "You have nothing to compare. What kind of company is Xu Dong? They make high-end food. What kind of factory is this? The Secretary of the Upper Realm is begging for face with a shy face. It''s what people in Europe and America say Sweatshop, you are really better than that," said the one who spoke.


    "It''s fine if you want to eat well. The second floor is where you spend money and where the management eats. This is a worker''s restaurant. To be honest, it would be nice to see meat every meal," said the fellow visitor After that, he picked another sentence, he was very happy to eat, chewing on the chicken leg in his mouth, as if eating something delicious.


    The person who spoke obviously worked in a factory before, and knew what a free meal in a sweatshop is, so he ate it, and he still enjoyed it.


    But the guy who vomited the side of the chicken is obviously not a person who can eat this. No matter from the clothes or the attire, it can be seen that this is not a child from a poor family, he must be a child from a middle-class family no matter what.


    Today, the people in this organization are all villages with some strength in the county, and the rest are sent by the streets in the county to deal with it. Most of these people have never suffered much, even if they have suffered, who would If you have nothing to do, make a memory of bitterness and sweetness, everyone is not a state cadre, what are you doing with this big banner!


    After the young man took a bite, he was not interested in taking a second bite. He stood up while talking, took out a napkin from his pocket, wiped his mouth and said.


    "Brothers, let''s eat outside, what the **** is this, feeding people like pigs!"


    After speaking, this person tossed the napkin, greeted the two people who came with him, and then walked out of the restaurant with such a swagger.


    The 50 or 70 people who came to visit all ate together. In fact, everyone didn��t want to eat this thing. To be honest, the ancient bridge is located in the south of the Yangtze River after all. Lu, Guqiao is not too poor, two spoonfuls of cabbage, served with a chicken leg that looks like it is about to go bad, whoever has no tendency to be abused, who will eat this.


    Seeing that someone took the lead, many people stood up, and some of them directly took the dishes on the plate and poured them into the swill bucket, and then threw the basin back to the basin collection counter.


    Within three minutes, everyone stood up.


    When the big troops arrived at the door, an officer of the county Youth League Committee stopped everyone: "Where are you going? The people from the TV station have arrived, and you can leave after filming."


    "Crack a bird, eat pig food and shoot? Are you happy or not?" Someone in the crowd yelled at the officer.


    "What are you talking about!" The member of the County Youth League Committee was immediately unhappy: "Can''t everyone understand? We are here to visit, not to show off, and other companies have no obligation to provide us with lunch!"


    "Can''t we pay for it ourselves? It''s like who the **** is willing to eat this pig food. What a bad canteen, and I don''t learn from Xu Dong. The front-line employees over there are always Four dishes and one soup, the cafeteria here is like a pigsty compared to the one there.��


    Another person shouted loudly.


    "You know, we''re giving it away for free!"


    A middle-aged man in his forties who followed the officer, immediately jumped out and began to accuse everyone with a straight face. This man in his 40s can''t speak Chinese well, and he knew he was a foreigner, at least not from the Greater China region. Then contact the name of this factory. Everyone knows that this is a foreigner. people.


    Wen Xu really doesn''t like the so-called Korean capitalists. It doesn''t mean that Koreans don''t have good people, but some Koreans really treat themselves as a thing. Let''s put it this way, with an inexplicable sense of superiority. I always feel that we are so so in Korea. Let��s put it this way, there are such a group of Koreans who perfectly interpret what is called Yelang��s arrogance.


    Isn��t there a joke saying that North Korea looks down on the United States the most in the world, and South Korea looks down on China the most. The world��s largest and second largest economies are despised by two countries on a small peninsula. Watching them play sports, you can understand a little bit what it is like to have a distorted self-esteem.


    The person who spoke was obviously talking to everyone with such an attitude. For such a person, everyone directly called him a stick man. As the old saying goes, people must be humiliated one after another, and then they can humiliate themselves. Now this that is!


    Everyone is not a part-time worker for you, so why should you eat this stuff for free? Who lacks the money.


    "We should eat what is given for free? Just kidding, I also provide **** for free, do you want to eat it!" Another person immediately replied.


    "You guys are so rude!" The guy was trembling manly.


    Everyone ignored him at all and filed out directly.


    "Mr. Yang! Look" the stick man immediately said to the secretary of the Youth League Committee, his tone was very dissatisfied.


    Officer Yang immediately shouted to everyone: "Everyone sit back, and the county station will make a film!"


    "Eat this thing to make a film? It''s not shameful. It''s on the news, people think we Guqiao people haven''t eaten. They think that our China is one of those tiny small countries, and eating Te Niang''s roasted pork belly is worth it." Be happy for a long time, once you eat beef, you will run around the street with beef juice hanging from the corner of your mouth. Bah, what the hell, this is also a place for you to make fun of yourself?"


    I don��t know who said something, but what he said was quite mean, and Zhang��s crowd burst into laughter.


    "Everyone, pay attention to your words and deeds!"


    Officer Yang also knew that this group of people, one or two of them were easy to deal with, and all of them got together, so they were real local snakes. I guess Secretary Zhou would have a headache when he heard about it, let alone him as a small officer.


    Officer Yang is not incompetent, he can train one or two, but with so many together, the relationship is not something that a petty official like himself can play tricks on.


    "Say hell!"


    Everyone laughed and walked out of the cafeteria.


    "Cadre Yang!"


    This one glared at Officer Yang angrily.


    Officer Yang could only smile and said, "I can''t afford to mess with these people, why don''t you call Secretary Zou?"


    Secretary Zou is the secretary of the county magistrate. Officer Yang''s meaning is very clear. I can''t train these people. You should ask the county magistrate to train them.


    This one was also out of his mind, so he took out his phone and started dialing, talking nonsense.


    How can Wen Xu be interested in staying here? He directly pulled Guangcheng and Guanghong, and the three uncles and nephews slipped out of the factory together with the big team. This is the so-called industrial park, anyway, you can see this kind of industrial park everywhere now Seeing that there are restaurants nearby, Wen Xu picked one that looked good, and walked in with Guang Cheng and Guang Hong.


    The three uncles and nephews entered the store one by one, chose a seat by the window and sat down.


    "What do you guys want to eat!"


    As soon as the waiter saw the three people entering the store, he ran over quickly, put down a cookbook, and took out a pen to write down the dishes.


    "What the hell, let us visit a factory that is as bad as shit...".


    Wen Guangcheng muttered while flipping through the menu.


    The aunt waiter in her thirties heard this, and immediately said, "You are not from a garment factory."


    "No, do we look so stick-like?" Wen Guangcheng raised his head and asked.


    "It''s fine if you don''t, it looks strange to you, and you are very well-dressed, I admit my mistake," the waiter said.


    "Why don''t you like them?" Wen Guanghong asked with a smile.


    "Like a ghost, looks poor, obviously stingy but puts on a look, I tell you these gangsters have bad intentions, just having a stick last year has made several women''s bellies bigger, Their family members come to the factory to make a fuss, just give some money in the end. Even so, there are still those stupid women who come to this man, and their brains are spoiled by Korean dramas. But speaking of it, our country has a lot of big idiots , They have missiles over there, and there are some Chinese people who are sticking their heads out and giving them money in a cheap way, don''t you think this is lack of heart..." The waiter said shamelessly.


    Wen Xu glanced at her, said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be an angry youth!"


    "I wasn''t like this at first. If you''ve been here for a long time, you''ll know what kind of morals these people in the garment factory don''t have." The waiter finished speaking and whispered, "I heard that last year, a girl in the second grade of junior high school was arrested. ...".


    While the waiter was talking, the boss behind the counter over there said: "Don''t talk nonsense, what are you talking about with customers!"

 Chapter 826： Black Hearts Bear Farm

    The three uncles and nephews finished their meal, and when they returned to the car, they found a seat and sat down. Just about to take a nap, they heard the person sitting in front also talk about the garment processing factory.


    Wen Xu put his arm against Wen Guangcheng next to him: "Guangcheng, go and listen, what''s going on!"


    Wen Xu''s temperament is a nest dog in the countryside. If it is said that the Korean Bangzi came to earn money honestly, Wen Xu would do nothing, but now Bangzi treats Guqiao as a nightclub, and Wen Xu can''t bear it. Although some women only Recognizing money, as a foreigner, he feels that he has a better mentality than the Chinese, and Wen Xin can''t see it. As long as this person is determined to commit crimes, there is nothing he can do about it. As the old saying goes, a poor person must have something to hate place.


    But having said that, Wen Xu is still going to find out first.


    Wen Guangcheng stood up immediately when he heard it, moved to the seats a few rows ahead, and started chatting with the speaker.


    About three or four minutes later, Wen Guangcheng came back and whispered in Wen Xu''s ear, "He''s talking about Chengxi Street Middle School, a female student who seems to often go to nightclubs...".


    "Not a good person either." Wen Guanghong curled his lips and said, "Can a girl from a good family run to that place if she has nothing to do? I said uncle, what are we doing when we have nothing to do!"


    "Do you know if it breaks the law?" Wen Xu glared at Wen Guanghong: "If you pay two dollars, you can treat our Chinese laws as nothing?"


    Wen Guanghong twitched his lips: "In my opinion, it''s almost as good as nothing. If you can control the good people, you can''t control the bad ones. Look at that old man...".


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Wen Xu glared at him again.


    After speaking, Wen Xu took out her mobile phone and got out of the car, found a shady place and called Wu Mingxian.


    Wu Mingxian heard Wen Xu ask this matter, opened his mouth and said, "Why are you asking this matter?"


    "Does this matter to you?" Wen Xu asked.


    "There is such a thing, but it was resolved privately in a couple of times. Over there, they asked for money, and the garment factory paid readily. Naturally, it is better to have less than one thing here," Wu Mingxian said.


    Wen Xu listened and replied: "I said, Lao Wu, you are the chief of the public security bureau. It''s Koreans breaking the law in our country. Is it just so vague?"


    "I really don''t want to be ambiguous, but this is an enterprise introduced by the former county magistrate Lin, and now the county magistrate Lin is not retiring, but promoted, let alone me, Secretary Zhou is not easy to take this matter How to do it..." Wu Mingxian explained the relationship.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help frowning when he heard this, and then he was stunned for a few seconds before sighing: "What the **** are these things?"


    "What the **** could it be? It''s detrimental to the public and private. I borrowed the hands of these **** Koreans to make money. Or how can I say that some people have cut off the braids on their heads, but they still keep the braids in their hearts?" Wu Mingxian said to Wen Xu strange words.


    "Okay! That''s all right, I''ll hang up." After Wen Xu finished speaking, he heard Wu Mingxian hum, and then he closed the line.


    He took two steps towards the car door, but still felt uncomfortable, so he thought for a while and took out his phone again to call Xu Zhengqin, asking him to help him understand this matter in detail.


    "Hey, everyone who is not on the bus, get on the bus, let''s go to the last stop!"


    While Wen Xu was on the phone, the voice of the secretary of the Youth League Committee came. Wen Xu hurriedly said a few words to Xu Zhengqin, and then took off the line and got in the car.


    Everyone got into the car, and the car drove out of the garment factory, out of the county town, and headed towards the countryside. The last stop was the bear bile farm, which is a factory that specializes in raising black bears for bear bile. As mentioned before, the current bear bile factory is It��s a new way to extract bear bile, not the old method of inserting a tube into the bear��s body. The current method is said to be more humane. Of course, this humanization is what people say, and no one has ever asked about the bile extraction. Black bear is not willing.


    The car drove into the venue, but the owner didn''t come out to greet the receptionist. He only sent an office director, a man in his early thirties with a bit of a wretched appearance. Hearing his warm name, he knew that he must be the director of the venue. For relatives, the names of the two characters have two characters that are the same. However, in such a venue, the whole family is not one or two, and Wen Xu''s side is no stranger to it.


    First, I visited the bile extraction process, the so-called minimally invasive bile extraction, and then the office director took everyone to visit the black bear breeding room.


    The venue is well-maintained, very clean, and there is no big smell, but there must be a small smell. After all, black bears eat meat, and the **** they pull out must not smell good. There are 40 to 50 cages, and all the excrement and urine are processed in the cages, which is not possible with the conditions of this factory.


    "Where do you black bears come from?"


    While visiting, a person asked a question that was not very appropriate.


    "Our black bears all come in from other black bear farms. Have you noticed that every black bear has a label on its ear, and you can check the lineage of several generations through the number on it..." said the office director.


    Although the person is very obscene, he speaks in a proper way, unlike the Korean guy who visited in the morning and gave a commentary. People''s expressions are really annoying.


    "Is there a place dedicated to breeding black bears? Can this be bought and sold?"


    Soon another one raised his own question.


    "Private trading is naturally impossible, and wild ones are even more impossible. If we catch those who want to squat, we will set up a field here at the ancient bridge. The people are honest...".


    As he talked, this person put a high hat on Guqiao people, and the group of people who listened with pricked ears were naturally very satisfied, because everyone was from Guqiao.


    But now that there are so many people, it is inevitable that there will be one or two people who say strange things in their hearts: simple? Ha ha! You have never seen card tolls set up on highways, and there are also complaints.


    Wen Xu turned his head and looked around while listening, and saw all the black bears lying in the cage, looking sluggish.


    When Wen Xu met a black bear''s eyes, he suddenly felt a kind of heart-wrenching helplessness in its eyes. Wen Xu had seen the eyes of Dahua and Erhua countless times, and had seen wild black bears more than once The eyes of these black bears are full of vitality, but the eyes of these black bears who have been trapped in the cage and taken bile are all empty, as if there is nothing. When they see people, they are not like black bears in the zoo. food.


    After watching a few times in a row, Wen Xu couldn''t stand it any longer. Wen Xu knew that he had no choice but to buy all these black bears at his own expense. As a result, this group of people still brought another batch of black bears to pick them up. Be brave, I''m just a person here and not a god, besides, let the richest man do this matter, I guess there is not so much money to block his business.


    Just when Wen Xu turned his face away, he suddenly felt a familiar figure in his eyes, and felt that the black bear beside him seemed to be different from others, its eyes still had life, and it was leaning on the cage, turning its small eyes to look at The crowd walking by.


    Wen Xu is now walking at the end of the line, standing still curiously, standing in front of the cage and looking at the black bear, suddenly Wen Xu saw it lowered its head and found a scar on its forehead.


    Damn it!


    Wen Xu immediately remembered why he seemed to have seen this black bear before. This black bear was nothing but the black squad leader raised by Huang Fuguo Radar Station.


    In order to make sure that this is the black squad leader, Wen Xu leaned down and asked, "Black squad leader?"


    Aww, aww!


    The black bear in the cage immediately froze for a moment, then roared twice in the cage.


    Shh! Wen Xu raised his finger and hissed at Squad Leader Hei.


    Wen Xu was afraid that his behavior would attract the attention of others, and the black squad leader might be transferred by these people without seeing Huang Fuguo.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s hiss, Squad Leader Hei immediately calmed down like a human being, but he was holding the iron cage and looking at Wen Xu eagerly, which shows that he really wanted Wen Xu to get himself out of the cage.


    In order to make herself less conspicuous, Wen Xu reached out her hand to signal the black squad leader to calm down, while she walked a few steps to the front of another cage and dialed the phone.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, I''m in a meeting here!"


    After dialing several times, Huang Fuguo''s voice came over.


    "You still have your mobile phone on during the meeting. You are holding a meeting for someone else!" Wen Xu said with a smile, "I have good news for you. Your wife gave birth to an eight-pound eldest son!"


    "Get out!" Huang Fuguo couldn''t help laughing when he heard the other end: "It''s not big or small, you have something to say!"


    Hearing that Wen Xu made a joke on himself, Huang Fuguo knew that Wen Xu must have some good news to tell him, so he urged him: "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go to the meeting, don''t waste time, just give me some good news." You three seconds!"


    "I seem to have found the black squad leader!" Wen Xu said.


    "What?" Huang Fuguo asked in surprise: "Where, we have found it for almost a month, and you are...".


    "Be quiet and listen to me, I''ll send you a photo, see if it''s true, if it''s true, come quickly and pick it up!" Wen Xu said something here, and then took a photo of the class leader Hei and passed it on to Huang Fuguo past.


    Huang Fuguo was immediately excited when he saw the photo, and asked Wen Xuhei where he was.


    Wen Xu sent the address to Huang Fuguo in this way, and Huang Fuguo immediately exploded, and a series of national curses came out. Wenxu could feel Huang Fuguo''s anger through the phone.


    "What the hell, I''ll send someone there now!" Huang Fuguo scolded for almost a minute before he remembered to get down to business.


    "Okay, hurry up and send someone over, I''m here to visit, so don''t startle the snake," Wen Xu said.


    Huang Fuguo said immediately after hearing this: "Okay, I know, this time I owe you a favor!"


    "Okay, let''s talk about it if you don''t feel like it! You move faster, I look really bad" Wen Xu said and put down the phone.


    Accidentally found the black squad leader to make Wen Xu feel a little better, followed the team and continued to listen to the director of the office continue to talk nonsense, but now Wen Xu didn''t believe what he said was how clean the place was, and the black squad leader was here in this place At least one hunts wild animals.


    What? The black squad leader is not wild, but raised in captivity? Worse than capturing wild animals is the fact that you are stealing army property!


    Just as Wen Xu was wandering, the text message on the phone rang again.


    Take out the phone and look, there is a text message from Huang Fuguo on it: "Send me the location to this number, and my people will be here soon!"


    "Damn, so fast!" Wen Xu sighed, added a number, and then passed the location, and also sent the black squad leader''s cage number.


    Wen Xu put down his mobile phone, and followed the office director around for about ten minutes. After visiting the second room, a group of people were leaving the door when they heard a bang.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of the sound, and saw three green military trucks smashed open the door of the factory building, filed in, and swaggered in.


    The military vehicle stopped in front of the field room very quickly, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, a dozen or so well-armed soldiers jumped out of the car, and then directly grabbed a person and asked loudly: "Where is the No. 1 field room? "

 Chapter 827： put together

    The director of the office came back to his senses, and immediately walked to the front of the soldiers who took the lead with a smile on his face. He knew at a glance that this was the leader of the team.


    "Everyone, what''s the matter?"


    Glancing at the guns on the backs of these soldiers, the director of the office very wisely chose to greet them with a smile. He didn''t know what kind of madness these soldiers had thrown into the factory gate, but seeing that these people were armed with live ammunition, He just wanted to turn his face, but he didn''t have the guts.


    Wen Xu, the leader of the team, really knows him, his surname is Zhang, but Wen Xu is not sure what his name is. Anyway, every time Wen Xu goes, it is Xiao Zhang, and Xiao Liu calls him. There are so many people, Wen Xu can''t remember his name. .


    Xiao Zhang, who led the team, looked towards Wen Xu''s side. If he didn''t pay attention, he would not have seen him nodding his head towards Wen Xu''s side.


    Huang Fuguo''s side is thick and thin, and he doesn''t want to drag Wen Xu into it, so he specifically instructed Xiao Zhang to act as if he didn''t see Wen Xu.


    Xiao Zhang didn''t care what the office director said at all, he pointed at a little soldier and said, "Take a few people to Room 1 and find the things!"


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the task, the soldiers immediately raised their chests and raised their hands to salute, then led four or five soldiers to grab people in a field and said, "Take us to Room 1!"


    "This��"


    All of a sudden, the soldier didn''t wait for this man to finish speaking, he went up and kicked him. The kick was not heavy, but it really shocked this man.


    "What, what, didn''t you see that we were carrying out the order? If you are asked to lead the way, then lead the way. Why are you talking so much nonsense!" the soldier said with a straight face.


    After being kicked, this man became much more honest. He glanced at the office director, and without waiting for the office director''s response, he raised his leg and walked towards the No. 1 room. Each word has a big bucket, which can be seen clearly at a glance when standing on the open space of the venue.


    "smokes!"


    The director of the office winked at the person next to him, and then that person turned around and ran away.


    Xiao Zhang glanced at the one who ran away, and turned his face in an instant. Thirty soldiers are here, and he is not afraid of who the head of the office will be called. As for those who want to besiege the army, Xiao Zhang has not met yet But, because anyone with a brain can think of the end of besieging the army.


    The only thing Xiao Zhang is worried about now is that he has not found the black squad leader. There were complaints from the local government, and Huang Fuguo was the one who was left behind. A small company commander like him was not enough for the military division to clean up. He was just a little worried about his own regiment commander.


    Xiao Zhang paid no attention to the office director at all, and glanced at him directly when he heard the word smoking.


    "Is there anything wrong on our side? You point it out, and we will correct it immediately!"


    The director of the office couldn''t think of any way to offend the troops on the factory side, and he wanted to use such a violent method as directly smashing open the gate with a military vehicle on the side of the **** team. He didn''t expect that one of the batch of black bears he stole here was raised by the army. He didn''t have a big enough brain. He knew that the army raised pigs and ducks, but he didn''t know that there were bears in the army, so he couldn''t guess. It''s not surprising that most people really can''t guess it. The main reason is that the army and the place are two different things, not to mention that the radar station is still stationed in the deep mountains. Let alone newcomers from their side, there are not many people in Wenjia Village. I know about the fact that the army raises bears, because it is not a new thing for the people of Wenjia Village, so it is not worth mentioning. The Wenxu family has two, so it is worth mentioning that such a large army raises one?


    Not long after, Xiao Zhang watched a little soldier running over happily.


    "Company commander, I found it, it''s the black squad leader!"


    "Fuck!" Xiao Zhang immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he heard it, and after cursing, he raised his leg and kicked the office director.


    This kick didn''t look like the little soldier''s kick just now was false, but he actually kicked this kick, directly kicking the office director''s ass.


    "Why did you hit someone!"


    The director of the office was speechless all of a sudden, but as a family factory, there must be relatives and friends, among whom there must be one who is bold.


    "What''s wrong with beating you, you guys are really brave enough to steal things from our army!" The more Xiao Zhang thought about it, the more angry he became, and he immediately went to kick him again.


    "Kill someone, kill someone!"


    An old lady immediately shouted at the top of her voice.


    But obviously everyone is not interested in helping her. Although all the people who came to visit are young people, everyone knows that if they want to act as big heads and uphold justice in front of soldiers with their small bodies, it is far away. The gang stole things from the army, so they naturally became more curious.


    "What did these guys steal from the army? Could it be a gun?"


    Immediately, someone in the crowd made an association.


    "How is it possible, if the troops lose their guns, they can''t turn the situation upside down."


    Someone replied a little rationally.


    "Damn it, who let the bear out!"


    One with sharp eyes saw the black squad leader wandering out following a soldier, and immediately said in a trembling voice.


    Not only is his voice trembling, but if you look closely at him, even his legs are trembling.


    "Oh, I''m a mother!"


    The woman who was shouting at the top of her voice to hit someone just now saw the black bear get out of the cage, immediately let out a loud yell and ran back.


    Wen Xu looked at her back and sighed inwardly: I''m sorry, it turns out that a fat woman can run so fast!


    I saw that the woman turned around and jumped out of the distance with a whoosh. According to Wen Xin''s estimation, this woman must have run out of the level of an athlete.


    A woman took the lead, and immediately the crowd seemed to be thrown into a rat''s nest of firecrackers. Many people subconsciously jumped up without thinking, and some people jumped in the direction of the black squad leader in a panic. Going over, when he saw Squad Leader Hei clearly, he screamed again, turned his head and ran away.


    After a few breaths, Liao Liao and a few people stood next to Xiao Zhang. Apart from the soldiers of the army, there were only three uncles and nephews standing here, plus two officers from the Youth League Committee, and four others. visited.


    Both the warrior and the nephews of Wenjia Village knew that since the bear could follow the warrior, the unchained bear must have been raised by humans. Naturally, they were not afraid. As for the rest, they didn''t want to run away. , but now their legs are not in control. If they could be in control, they would have run away like everyone else.


    "Aw, ow, ow!"


    Squad leader Hei was very happy when he saw Xiao Zhang, ran over happily, stood up like this, hugged Xiao Zhang in a bear hug, and then let out a short and urgent whine, which anyone could hear Express the grievances in it.


    "Company Commander, Squad Leader Hei has lost a lot of weight. Look, his legs have become thinner twice." The little soldier stretched out his finger to Squad Leader Hei''s legs.


    Xiao Zhang stretched out his hand and touched it, then nodded: "Indeed, it''s a lot thinner! It can be seen that I have suffered a lot of abuse here for more than a month!"


    "Fuck, let you steal our bear!" After speaking, the soldier stretched out his legs and kicked the office director who had just sat up to the ground again.


    When a group of soldiers saw that the black squad leader was fine, they immediately surrounded him. Obviously, these soldiers usually have a good relationship with the black squad leader.


    "See if there is any injury on Squad Leader Hei''s body. If he gets his bile, I will tear down your broken factory!" Xiao Zhang only now remembered what this place was for.


    The office director who was lying on the ground just didn''t get up at all, and lay directly on the ground. Fortunately, this place is shady and cool, or the current sun would have scalded his skin off.


    At this time, suddenly a BMW drove in quickly, and after it stopped, a fat man in his forties with a fat head and big ears whose neck could hardly be seen got out of the car.


    "Everyone, what''s going on, everyone?"


    "Are you the boss?" Xiao Zhang said directly to the fat man.


    "My humble servant, if you have something to say, please speak up!"


    "Speak well, talk well, I really want to hear what Xiong who stole our army from your place has to say! Let me tell you, our head and political commissar are going crazy!" Xiao Zhang stretched out his fingers and pointed Black squad leader.


    The fat man knew what was going on when he came. If it was possible, he didn''t want to come, but now it''s not something he can hide. He was caught stealing something from the army. You know, this is the army, really. If you get in a hurry, even if you tear down your place, what can you do with them?


    Who doesn''t know that the army is a place to protect weaknesses, and this matter was originally at fault on my side. The most important thing now is to settle this matter. The fat man came here to meet the reasonable requirements of the army.


    "I really don''t know, this bear we are using a formal channel, who would have thought that this would happen?" The fat man began to quibble.


    Actually, the reason why this venue was built here was the idea of ??wild bears, so why don��t you pay for the bears you bought? Not just paying but also all sorts of messy things.


    What about poached bears? The price of buying one bear can be exchanged for two from the hands of the poacher, and it is not an old bear, they are all young or sub-adult bears. Buying from poachers is much more cost-effective than regular channels.


    Xiao Zhang ignored his explanation: "I don''t care what channel you are, steal our bear and you can decide for yourself!"


    "Go, call the police over here, don''t say that our side is framing people with empty words." Xiao Zhang turned his head and said something to the little soldier next to him.


    The little soldier responded, took the phone from Xiao Zhang, took two steps to the side and began to dial.


    The little soldier��s phone has not been connected yet, but the police car has already arrived with its siren on.


    Wen Xu smiled when he saw the person coming down, and it was Xu Zhengqin who had talked with him not long ago.


    Xu Zhengqin is having a headache now, not to mention him as a small director, even the head of the county bureau would have a big head when he heard the troops making trouble, but he had to come because the instructor had gone out, and now the director He was the biggest one, and he was helping Wen Xu find out about Bangzi and the female junior high school students. When he heard that people from the army rushed into the bear bile field, his face immediately became bitter.


    Suffering is bitter, but he still has to come!


    Xu Zhengqin, who got out of the car, didn''t see Wen Xu at first, and walked over to Xiao Zhang, first took out his ID card, and then opened his mouth to ask.


    "The radar station?"


    Xu Zhengqin breathed a sigh of relief when he heard from the radar station. He has a good relationship with Wen Xu. He knows that Wen Xu has a strong relationship with the radar station. He also drank wine with Huang Fuguo twice, which is considered a little friendship.


    "Why didn''t your Captain Huang come?" After speaking, Xu Zhengqin turned his head casually, and saw Wen Xu standing in a shady place three or four meters away, secretly laughing at himself.


    "I''ll go, why are you here, Wen Xu?" Xu Zhengqin immediately put down Xiao Zhang and came over to say hello to Wen Xu.


    After a few steps, Xu Zhengqin figured out a little bit of the whole thing, and asked in a low voice when he came to Wen Xu''s side, "What''s going on?"


    "As you can see, this group of people stole the bear and stole it from the troops. I said you wouldn''t have anything to do with this fat man, right?"


    "How can there be no relationship? If it has nothing to do with the institute, he won''t be able to rest assured this time, but no matter how related he is, he won''t be able to resist the army! This time he is a small businessman." Xu Zhengqin immediately heard Wen Xu say this. Honestly hand over the bottom.


    Wen Xu also understands that if he doesn''t establish a good relationship with the police station at the beginning of the scene, the boss will not feel at ease! This market is not unique to Guqiao.

 Chapter 828： Small banquet

    What Wen Xu didn''t expect was a bear, and Huang Fuguo came directly by helicopter. At the same time, Wu Mingxian, a senior county political and legal official, also came to the town.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, it is not up to the director of a small farm to decide. Although this person still has connections, but his connections are local, and the army will recognize him if he doesn''t know him at all. As soon as the other side heard about the army and the things they stole from the army, they just dropped a word and cooperated well.


    So during the conversation, this guy spent most of the time in the role of serving tea and water. He didn''t even dare to use the little secretary next to him. He was just a tea boy.


    "Warm, let''s have dinner together at night"


    After talking for an hour or two, the group of people didn''t come up with anything, so they decided to move to the county tomorrow to continue the talk. Wu Mingxian came out of the office where he was present, and said something to Wen Xu.


    "Secretary Wu, I''m here to be the host today to apologize to Captain Huang!" The fat man walked out quickly, and approached Wu Mingxian with a shy face.


    Hearing his voice, Wu Mingxian, who was still smiling a moment ago, immediately turned cold, and said with a straight face: "You should reflect on it carefully, and still have the mind to eat?"


    As soon as the boss heard this, he immediately responded submissively, and stood beside him with his hands tied in embarrassment.


    Wen Xu was about to go home, when he heard Wu Mingxian calling him to eat, he immediately said, "Don''t you have a principle of avoidance? Are you a fair person and the party in the dispute to eat?"


    Even if Wu Mingxian didn''t say anything, Wen Xu knew that Wu Mingxian wanted to invite Huang Fuguo to dinner with him. As a local political and legal official, Wu Mingxian didn''t really need Huang Fuguo''s opinion, but these days, one more friend and one more way, who would think that How many relationships do you have? What''s more, it''s not the first time the two have met, and the dinner is not just a deeper relationship.


    "Talk to me about the principle of avoidance in this matter? Then I don''t want to stay at home, and there is a big principle of military-civilian joint construction. You still talk to me about this, do you know what it means to fight against others?" Wu Mingxian walked over with a smile, stretched out his hand and patted Wen Xu on the back, and then walked towards his car with his arms so affectionately.


    Everyone can see that the relationship between Secretary Wu and Wen Xu is first-class.


    Seeing that she couldn''t shirk it, Wen Xu nodded her head, so she settled for a small restaurant in the town for the evening''s meal.


    "I''ve never found such a family in this town before!" Wen Xu stretched his head and looked inside while walking.


    From the outside, it looks like an ordinary small courtyard in the south of the Yangtze River, with front and rear rooms, east and west rooms, etc., but as soon as you enter the courtyard, the small style inside starts to talk. Although it is the layout of an ordinary small courtyard, the details are well done. It is quite careful, there are no expensive materials but it looks quite rustic.


    "Would you like this tune? I just think the food here is good, and it''s quiet and easy to talk to." Xu Zhengqin said with a smile.


    Xu Zhengqin was the host tonight, and there were only four people eating, Wen Xu, Huang Fuguo, Wu Mingxian, and Xu Zhengqin. As for the orderly and Wu Mingxian''s driver, they were all staying in the front room.


    "If you like it, you can come here often. I am used to the boss here, and it will be over after signing the bill," Xu Zhengqin said.


    At this time, a very beautiful young woman in her early thirties came out from the opposite side.


    The woman who came up faced Xu Zhengqin and smiled at Xu Zhengqin: "Xu Suo, the place is ready for you, and there are no people at the table in the main room."


    "The three of you think this place is okay?" Xu Zhengqin didn''t respond, and turned to Wen Xu and the other three and asked.


    Huang Fuguo said with a smile: "Let''s just go here. The most important thing is that no one comes to disturb you. Don''t drink two or three glasses. This one comes over to make a toast, and the other one comes over for a meeting. You will feel uneasy about eating."


    "That''s your friend!" Wu Mingxian joked with Huang Fuguo with a smile.


    "Who do I know here? I''m afraid there will be too many people looking for you, Secretary Wu." Huang Fuguo replied to Wu Mingxian and walked towards the main room.


    With Huang Fuguo leading the way, everyone sat at the table.


    The four of us sat at an uncommon round table, but the Eight Immortals table. The four of us happened to be on one side. After everyone sat down, the cold dishes kept going up.


    "Okay, go ahead, the rest of us will do it ourselves!"


    Huang Fuguo saw that the food was served, picked up the hot towel at hand and wiped his hands, then said to the young woman who had been standing beside him.


    The young woman also had a wink. Hearing what Huang Fuguo said here, he turned around and left after a few polite words with everyone there, and closed the door behind him when he reached the door.


    "Are you familiar?"


    Wen Xu smiled at Xu Zhengqin and said something.


    "you��"


    Xu Zhengqin said to Wen Xu: "Why are your thoughts so impure!"


    Huang Fuguo laughed and said, "You are the one who is not pure!"


    Anyone can see that Xu Zhengqin and this woman are definitely not a pure revolutionary friendship. Wen Xu''s side is just talking about this to brighten up the atmosphere. Xu Zhengqin''s side dares to bring everyone here, so naturally they are not afraid of themselves The relationship with this woman was exposed. Wen Xu didn''t know that this was also where Xu Zhengqin was smarter. Firstly, he showed that he had nothing to hide from the leader, and secondly, he personally handed over his little handle to the leader. .


    "You, how long have you been doing this and that?" Wu Mingxian stretched out his hand and nodded Xu Zhengqin after speaking, and then the meaning of the next sentence was full of concern: "Be careful, don''t stumble on this matter, women nowadays There are not many fuel-efficient lamps!"


    "Well, I know, just be careful." Xu Zhengqin couldn''t say that he could cover himself all over the place. He was so serious that he could hear the caring in Wu Mingxian''s words, which is the most important thing.


    At the table, Wen Xu is supposed to be the smallest, and it should be Wen Xu who is holding the jug and pouring wine, but Wen Xu and Xu Zhengqin robbed it twice and gave up without grabbing it.


    Of course Xu Zhengqin could not let Wen Xu pour the wine without winking. He gets along well with Wen Xu, so it''s because Wu Mingxian and Wen Xu are getting close here.


    The four of you are not considered outsiders, after a few glasses of wine, they started talking nonsense.


    "How much is your bottom? If you want them to pay you the amount, I will do the work here." Wu Mingxian asked Huang Fuguo casually while holding the vegetables.


    Huang Fuguo said: "I don''t want this venue to open here. Are you in charge?"


    "I can''t be the master, so I have a big boss. Whether the factory can be opened or not is my business, but Secretary Zhou is a bit embarrassed," Wu Mingxian said.


    "Is it okay to lock him up for a year or two for poaching?" Huang Fuguo said.


    Hearing Zhou He''s embarrassment, Huang Fuguo didn''t insist so much. The relationship between him and Shi Shangwu is here. How could he not know that Zhou He was the former secretary of Master Shi? Even Zhou He, who is a teacher of Er Ba Jing, will not be able to get this hat if he wants to get it in this life.


    "It''s really not a problem if you want to shut him down, but it''s meaningless. Who didn''t have an original sin in the process of starting a family? And it''s not a big deal. Didn''t you end up with five or six privately hunted bears? Those who hunted Bawangxiu were not sentenced to ten years..." Wu Mingxian said.


    After hearing this, Huang Fuguo said: "Look at the troubles in your locality! Let me tell you, in your eyes, the black squad leader is a bear, but in the eyes of the soldiers of our regiment, he is not just a bear. They go out for exercises and eat together every day. , I waited in line with everyone for meals, went to bed with everyone, and grew up watching everyone grow up like this since I was a child. This is one of our non-staff soldiers. If it didn��t look like a bear, I would have thought of applying for a military status for it! "


    "Okay, I know and I understand, how about this, I will satisfy you with this matter, will you make trouble if you are not satisfied?" Wu Mingxian heard what Huang Fuguo said, and smiled and said everything.


    Huang Fuguo said: "You said that?"


    "I said, if he doesn''t agree to me, just send him in to squat, right?" Wu Mingxian, as a senior political and legal official, sent a small poaching boss into the cell. It was really too simple, even if he was behind him So what if there is a relationship, if someone gets caught and gets serious, no one will be able to pick a thorn.


    Everyone chatted about this matter in a few words, and Wen Xu didn''t interrupt and turned to talk to Xu Zhengqin about what happened at noon today.


    "What are you talking about? Why do I think you are trying to hurt someone so hard?" Huang Fu listened to a few words with his ears straightened, and then said to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu didn''t intend to hide anything, so he directly told Huang Fuguo what happened at noon.


    "Damn it, do you cover up this thing? I say you..." Huang Fuguo immediately became a little furious when he heard it. Soldiers are always bloody. Hearing that a stick here treats the law of the country as nothing, he immediately gets upset .


    Xu Zhengqin immediately explained: "It''s really a matter of flies not staring at seamless eggs. To be honest, that girl is not a good bird. She is just a little girl who fooled around with a bunch of gangsters in the society in the first day of junior high school. What? People play with messy things more than adults. You don��t know that these kids are more courageous than the sky, and these little girls dare to play with anything, and they can play with anything! Seriously She came from a family with a tutor, and the honest girl and the gang of **** didn''t bother to provoke her!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to provoke someone who is rotten," Wen Xu added.


    There are many people who regard South Korea as a paradise, not to mention Guqiao County. The whole country is estimated to be loaded with such careless goods. It is understandable for Ha Oumei to be warm. They have been strong for nearly one or two hundred years. The rules of the world It was ordered by others for fun, and it is right to learn from others'' strengths. But what can you get out of a Korean? Which big country in the world takes it seriously? Even being the younger brother of the United States, this country thinks it is a big country in the world, and complains all day long that Americans prefer Japan more. The American masters do not favor themselves alone. Is this stuff worthy of our Chinese rushing to lick it?


    Xu Zhengqin said: "It''s not all because of the **** TV series, all the idiots think South Korea is a **** paradise, in fact, you have been there once, and you don''t want to go there for the second time, what the **** is Seoul , is only at the level of our second-tier city, what kind of a country is it that you have to show off after eating a meal of beef! Anyway, I have been there once and I will never go there again!"


    "Okay, don''t talk about this, is the evidence conclusive?" Wen Xu asked.


    "The evidence must be overwhelming"


    "Did Liu Changgeng return the things?" Wu Mingxian asked.


    "You know about feelings?" Wen Xu looked at Wu Mingxian.


    "Don''t look at me, can I not implement the city bureau''s intentions? Do you think I''m not bad looking at this? To be honest, I feel sick when I read it! But someone in the city has spoken, and it''s not a good thing to say twice Son, turn big things into small things, make small things into nothing, pay a little money and settle the matter, last year it was not the time to maintain stability, just in time!" Wu Mingxian said.


    "That''s fine, protect it!" Wen Xu said.


    Wu Mingxian understood as soon as he heard that Wen Xu was preparing to sue, so he said, "Be quiet, this matter is not as simple as it seems, maybe there will be another earthquake in the city!"


    "Fuck him to death, I support you Wenxu, these bastards, take our bowl to eat, and **** in the bowl after eating, if you don''t clean up their bastards, you really dare to think that you are a big country!" Huang Fuguo said .


    "Why don''t you come and poke it out?"


    Huang Fuguo said with a smile: "I can''t do this, you should do it!"

 Chapter 829： access

    Wen Xu heard what Huang Fuguo said, and replied with a smile: "You are the one who dares to talk about it, and I will be the one when it comes to the real charge?"


    "What does this matter have to do with me? Your charge here is to get rid of your dissatisfaction, and my side is just to cooperate with your dissatisfaction, and those who can do more work. I am a soldier, and this is a local matter. To be honest, it��s not as effective as you guys to insert irrelevant things here.��


    As he spoke, Huang Fuguo lifted the wine glass in his hand and touched it with Xu Zhengqin. Xu Zhengqin dared not sit on the table like this, and immediately stood up, holding the glass with both hands and lowering his own cup.


    "Don''t stand up, there are no outsiders standing up and down today, you are not tired, I am tired when I look at it, everyone, take it easy and don''t be so particular." Huang Fuguo said to Xu Zhengqin with a smile.


    "okay!"


    Xu Zhengqin happily dealt with it with his mouth, but his body didn''t dare to be casual at all. He knew that sometimes the respect had to be shown in real terms. You should pay more attention when the leader tells you not to mind, don''t look I don''t know how many people have fallen for these small actions, because a little bit of trivial matter has aroused the disgust of the leaders, and even the parties themselves don''t know it.


    "Well, if you settle this matter, I can relax my affairs and make Secretary Wu feel more comfortable, right?" Huang Fuguo said.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xu immediately replied: "It''s two different things. I don''t think the fat man is pleasing to the eye. I said, why did you open the place here eagerly? It was originally planned to come here when it was built. The animals in the forest are not pleasing to the eye. Hit one and lose one, why doesn''t he like wild animals so much to catch rabbits in the woods?"


    When the three people next to them heard about catching rabbits, they couldn''t help but look at me, and I saw you having fun. Now who doesn''t know that there are so many rabbits here, the county has recruited the villagers to hunt them. Now not only the villagers but also the tourists also have a rabbit hunting activity, and it is free of charge. If you catch a rabbit, you can take it away , life or death.


    It was in this way that the situation of skyrocketing rabbits was slightly controlled.


    "By the way, what are you going to do? To what extent?" Wu Mingxian is most concerned about this.


    "How can I do this? It''s so difficult to follow the law. The little girl''s style is rotten, but the law is the law. You can''t be a woman who is abusive if you are younger. I just want to There is a law to follow, and if there is a law, there is something wrong with it?" Wen Xu asked with a smile.


    Wu Mingxian replied: "There''s nothing wrong with it. There''s nothing wrong with it. Anyway, it''s not my turn to worry about it. The City Bureau took over the case, and the former county magistrate Lin had a headache and was afraid of getting a few out of it." Maybe my side can better control the openings I manage."


    "Damn!" Wen Xu reached out and nodded Wu Mingxian.


    "Okay, let''s stop talking about these bad things and talk about something happy, I may have to move my place here soon," Huang Fuguo said.


    "Are you going to be promoted?"


    Wen Xu asked what everyone around him said.


    "It''s not a promotion but a transfer at the same level. It''s just entering the headquarters from the radar station. After staying for one to two years, you may go to the front-line army. Of course, you may stay in the headquarters forever," Huang Fuguo said.


    "I won''t see you often after that," Wen Xu immediately said when he heard that he was going to the headquarters. I still like Huang Fuguo Wenxu quite a lot. He has a straightforward personality and doesn''t have too many twists and turns.


    "It sounds like you often see me now. The headquarters is less than an hour away by car, which is closer than staying at the radar station. Besides, I''m hungry for some game here, so I can''t come to your place. It''s a dental sacrifice," Huang Fuguo said.


    As for Wen Xu, Huang Fuguo treats him as a friend, but it��s not all about simplicity. Shi Shangwu told him that Wen Xu, the grandson-in-law, speaks better than him. Most importantly, Mr. Qiu also likes him. Of course, Huang Fuguo would not talk about this with Wen Xu.


    The four of them ate and chatted like this, and when they came out after eating, they could see dark clouds not far away from the small courtyard, and the whole mountains seemed to be shrouded in black mist, and they could see every shadow .


    "The weather in this mountain is really weird. There is such a scene every night, but if you look at this side, it''s only two or three miles away. It''s like two worlds. The wind and rain over there are like this. People who are exposed to the sun can''t bear it, and there will be no rain stars." Xu Zhengqin said, looking at the dark clouds in the distance.


    Wu Mingxian took away Zheng��s teeth-picking hand, and said: ��It would be great if it got here, I don��t know how much more fertile land will be added.��


    After hearing this, everyone nodded. Now the land that rains in the summer evening is all fertile land. Now if you want to contract the rent, it will be expensive. Even if you have money, you can��t afford it. When it comes to big pieces, the rest of the villagers are holding ration fields at every corner, which is not suitable for wrapping. Now there are three largest contractors in Changping, and Xudong is one of them.


    "Okay, let''s leave, Brother Fuguo, are you coming with me, or what should I say?" Wen Xu asked.


    Huang Fuguo said: "Why are you going with me? It took me a few days to drill into the old forest, and I have no tendency to be abused. I will go straight back to the division and report this matter to my superiors. Why are you driving back in such heavy rain?"


    "Can such a heavy rain stop me? I can drive home with my eyes closed." Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Just like that, everyone separated at the door. Huang Fuguo took the correspondent and got into Wu Mingxian''s car, while Wen Xu got into Xu Zhengqin''s car and went to the town to pick up his own car, and then drove all the way back to the village.


    Arrived at home, Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Nu dripping water from his forehead, and quickly handed over a towel, and while helping Wen Xu wipe it off, he said, "Can''t we wait for such a heavy rain before coming back?"


    "There''s nothing to do if you stay here, it''s better to come back earlier, besides, everyone else has left, so I ran to Xu Zhengqin''s outer room and stayed there, what do you think?" Wen Wen said.


    Shi Shangzhen frowned slightly and did not speak.


    At this time, the teacher was taking the three little guys to play with building blocks on the floor of the living room. After taking a look, Wen Nu took his daughter-in-law into the house.


    "I think you should stop talking to Grandpa about this, and find Grandpa Qiu"


    As soon as Wen Xu said this, Shi Shang really thought about it and gave Wen Xu an idea.


    "Um?"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s expression, Shi Shangzhen said, "You can save trouble with Grandpa Qiu, and you don''t need him to go around any detours. Just say, Grandpa Qiu doesn''t like the arrogance of Koreans, and his old man doesn''t like Koreans very much. Grandpa Qiu will be blown away when things are mentioned, the old man is extremely defensive, his elbows are always turned inwards!"


    Speaking of this, Shi Shang couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the secret, let me tell you" Wen Xu became interested when he heard it, Mr. Qiu has an appetite for Wen Xu.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "There are no secrets. Grandpa Qiu and Grandpa fought the Korean War together. His evaluation of Koreans is from top to bottom. Both civilians and politicians in this country have low self-esteem on the one hand. On the one hand, he is arrogant, which leads to psychological distortion. Later, the Korean soldiers fought the Vietnam War with the Americans. Mr. Qiu said that everything was confirmed! The Korean soldiers insulted women and mutilated children, which even caused widespread international controversy! The old man commented that this group of people fought wars No, but being a dog is really arrogant. In short, the old man looks down on Koreans from the bottom of his heart."


    "Oh! I don''t think it''s strange what they did!" Wen Xin curled her lips: "Just say it?"


    "Say it straight! Are you still hanging out with Grandpa Qiu with your little skill? You''re too presumptuous!" Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you!" Wen Xu said.


    The husband and wife were chatting about this matter when they heard the teacher''s mother in the living room say: "Wen Xu, call, the guards from Uncle Qiu''s side are here."


    "Hey, does the old man have a sense?" Wen Xu joked with a smile.


    After speaking, he turned and went out of the room to answer the phone, and put it down after a few hums.


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s nothing, the old man said he wanted to eat chicken for nothing, but there was no one at home, so he called and asked me to bring a chicken over there," Wen Wen said.


    Master looked at the rain outside: "What''s the weather like?"


    "The old man wants to eat a bite or two, but they can still say that there is no chicken, so let the old man change it? Then we must find a way, so I came to the idea of ??the method!" Wen Xu happened to ask the old man here, So while talking, he put on his raincoat and things, and walked out of the yard.


    Chicken is a warm thing, so naturally there is no need to catch it, because Mr. Yu Qiu went directly into the space to pick out a particularly suitable chicken weighing more than a catty, and then carried it in his hand and walked towards the small courtyard where the old man lived.


    When I entered the yard, I saw the old man''s chef walking over quickly: "Why is it so slow!"


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xu couldn''t help but glared at him, and said in his heart: Damn, it''s my fault for such feelings!


    Knowing the rules of this group of people, Wen Xu just glared at him, then turned to the armed police who opened the door for him and asked, "Where is the old man?"


    As soon as Wen Xu asked the question, he heard Mr. Qiu''s secretary standing at the door waving at him, so Wen Xu walked around the corridor and walked into the main room.


    "Wen Xu, what are you doing here in such a heavy rain?" Mr. Qiu is now wearing reading glasses, holding a pen in one hand and pressing the rice paper on the table with the other, standing by the table and drawing.


    Without waiting for Wen Xu''s answer, he said to Wen Xu: "No matter what you say, come and see my painting first!"


    Wen Xu walked over and stretched out his head to see that the old man drew a donkey. The old man''s painting skills are really not very good. If you draw a donkey, you can definitely see a donkey, but if you talk about charm, it''s bullshit, but anyone who sees it The old man''s painting can''t be heartless and say that your painting is really mediocre. No one should pick up a nice one and tell the old man. Of course, it''s not everyone, it should be said that it is except for Wen Xu.


    "Old man, you don''t want to draw anything else. Drawing a dragon or a tiger is better than drawing a donkey, what a shame!" Wen Xuyi shook his head for a while.


    Grandpa still only eats Wen Xu''s tricks, and scolded Wen Xu with a smile: "You know a fart! Tell me, how is this donkey painting?"


    "so so!"


    "Xiao Guan, find a framer for this donkey of mine to frame!" Old Master Qiu laughed and inscribed a line on the painting, meaning that a junior came to visit me by chance today, and I felt that His spirit is a bit like a donkey, so he drew such a picture of a donkey as a gift.


    "Aren''t you cursing me at the corner?" Wen Xu was not so stupid as to not know that this junior was him, and immediately protested.


    "Look, that''s it, why don''t you say you don''t look like a donkey?" Seeing Wen Xu''s appearance, old man Qiu became even happier: "Xiao Guan, do you think he looks like a donkey?"


    "Like!" Xiaoguan immediately said jokingly.


    "Okay, my donkey is done!"


    "Yo, today''s matter seems to be quite big!" Old Master Qiu put down the pen in his hand, and slid off the high stool. When Xiaoguan saw it, he immediately brought a cane to the old man.


    Naturally, Wen Xu walked up quickly and told the story.


    "You are?"


    "I just think, we have to have laws to follow, we can''t just watch these guys **** on us, can''t we?" Wen Wen said.


    "this one?"


    "What else can I have, I can''t have anything else" Wen Nu is not afraid of the gaze of old man Qiu, and directly greets him.


    Old man Qiu looked at it for a while: "I know!"


    "Success!" Wen Xu didn''t ask too many questions, it was enough for the old man to say something that I knew.


    After chatting for a while, Mr. Qiu was ready to eat, Wen Xu ate a bowl with him, and waited for the rain to stop before going out.


    Secretary Guan followed Wen Xu out of the door, and said to Wen Xu: "Next time, don''t tell the old man about this, it will affect the chief''s mood!"


    Wen Xu hummed, then turned around and said, "Go back, I''m leaving!"


    Secretary Guan looked at Wen Xu with a feeling of dumbfounding in his heart, and thought: You have a big connection and you come to greet such a small matter? Do you know what level of person is required to be able to open his mouth? This is not killing chickens with a sledgehammer, just use an established rocket launcher to beat mosquitoes, okay?


    Wen Xu didn''t care about this, after talking about it with Mr. Qiu, he didn''t care much, and it was even more impossible to ask, knowing that even if Mr. Qiu forgot about it, Secretary Guan would not forget it. It would be strange if a phone call didn''t jump up in the city.


    On Wenxu''s side, she continued her little life, taking Xiaoyao to exercise in the morning every day, taking her sons for a walk from time to time in the morning, and after eating at noon, either swimming or sleeping, and sometimes with the children Go into the mountains to pick a fruit, go down the river to catch a shrimp or something.


    In short, the warm little life is so easy.

 Chapter 830： reward

    When the majestic heavy rain stops every evening, it heralds the departure of summer and the arrival of the golden autumn. Since the first time the rain stopped, people in Wenjia Village have been busy, including the lazy warmth all the time, because everyone in the fields The rice is about to mature, which is related to the annual ration of each household, and everyone is paying attention to it now.


    It may be because everyone has less time to go to the fields now, so the whole village regards the autumn harvest day as very formal and grand. The solemnity mentioned here not only refers to the mood, the whole family is dispatched together, but also the situation, such as offering sacrifices to Xiannong, etc. Maybe not many people have heard of this. This is our China-Israel myth The **** who is in charge of the harvest, of course, is missing to put on a big show.


    Anyway, after several days of bustle and bustle, the whole village began to formally harvest rice. Now Wenjia Village does not use manpower to harvest rice, and there is no need to ask outside cutters for help. Wenjia Village has its own professional harvester, which not only can handle it by itself, but also take over some work from outside.


    The first batch of development and collection was the top fields of Wenxu and Wen Shida. At first, everyone wanted the bottom fields to save trouble, but now they know that the top fields are the best and most worry-free. There is nothing you can do if you know it, it��s all chosen by yourself, and you can��t blame others. Fortunately, the gap is not so obvious, and only a few catties of grain are harvested per mu of land.


    Wen Xu is riding on a small four-wheeled motorcycle, and from time to time, he asks loudly into the yard: "Hurry up, why are you always dawdling!"


    "What''s the hurry!" Shi Shangzhen''s impatient voice came from the yard.


    Wen Xu replied to the yard: "Why are you not in a hurry, the second brother said that he will arrive at our field soon, what should we do if the harvester arrives and people can''t see us?"


    "If you don''t see us, you don''t know how to accept it? Do you think everyone has the same IQ as you? But it''s very positive to come and help motivate people to come!" Shi Shangzhen''s voice sounded from the yard again.


    Wen Xu shut up now, knowing that her daughter-in-law is taking care of the three children in the yard, and the three little things insist on going to the field with her. The three boys in Guangjue are naturally not able to harvest any rice. What they are most interested in at this age is playing. Obviously, the rice field is quite enthusiastic at this time. Almost the entire Wenjia Village has gathered there. How could it not be lively.


    The most important thing is that the teacher''s mother has returned to the teacher''s father''s side, and the old man has gone out here because of something. The three boys can only be brought by the couple now. The three little things are too noisy now, and they are only less than two years old. There is a three-year-old child''s tossing energy, which has made the couple''s headaches a lot these days.


    "Hey, it''s rare to see you two talking in this tone."


    Just when Wen Xu shrunk his head to hide, Yan Dong, Shi Shiran, came over, peeling the persimmon skin in his hand as he walked, he peeled a piece, put it in his mouth and licked it, and ate the meat on the persimmon skin Then he casually threw the persimmon skins into the trash can by the roadside.


    "Where did you get the persimmons?" Wen Xu asked casually.


    Yan Dong said: "It was given to you. The persimmons in your village are really good, but it''s a pity that there are too few of them. People in the village can eat and eat, but they can''t do it if they want to take out."


    Yan Dong''s popularity in the village is very good. He has never stopped talking since he entered the village. He is treated better than the monkeys in the village. There are always people who give him something to eat. It''s not a loss to his figure.


    "Don''t look at money all day long, okay? By the way, how is your house over there?" Wen Xu asked.


    Yan Dong walked to the side of Wenxu''s car, straddled and sat on the back seat of Wenxu''s quad bike, and said to Wenxu while continuing to gnaw on his own persimmons: "It''s almost done, there will be another twenty days between me and Wenxu King Xian, Hu Jun and his family can move in, and then we brothers will become neighbors again."


    "How far is Hu Jun?" Wen Xu replied.


    Zhao Defang and Yan Dong built a small building, and the distance between the two families was about four or five hundred meters. Hu Jun also took advantage of the severe winter''s east wind to rub a small piece of land, but he didn''t build a building. A small courtyard house was built. Strictly speaking, four people in a dormitory live closer together.


    Nowadays, people with a bit of spare money want to go to the countryside, and if they get a chance, they want to set up a stronghold in the countryside, and Hu Junbian can be regarded as catching up with the time.


    Yan Dong said: "How far can it be, no matter how far it is, it can''t be as far as Mingzhu here, but this guy insists on building a pond at the door, saying he wants to raise fish, otherwise it would be so far away."


    "I told you to be careful when eating persimmons, don''t rub them on my body." Wen Nuan was a little worried about the harsh winter of eating persimmons behind her.


    "What are you doing in such nice clothes when harvesting rice? I didn''t ask you to walk the runway beside the rice fields! I found that you are getting more and more flirtatious." Yan Dong got out of the car and threw the persimmon skins into the trash Then he took out a tissue from his pants pocket and wiped his hands.


    Just after saying this, Shi Shangzhen came out from the yard in a four-wheeled car. There was a two-wheeled small bucket hanging behind the car. In the small bucket was not only monkeying with the third child, but also Dahua and Erhua.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Dong sat on the back seat of the quad bike.


    "Why are you here to join in the fun?" Seeing that Yan Dong was going to watch his own rice harvesting, Wen Xu turned his head and asked.


    He asked this question but his hands and feet didn��t move like this. He turned on the key and turned on the ignition, leading the way in front of his wife��s four-wheel sand buggy.


    "Your family doesn''t raise fish, so I can''t look at other people''s?" Yan Dong said.


    Since it is harvesting rice, the same ecologically farmed rice field fish will also be on the market. The old customers of Xudong like these fish, and they know that they have made reservations early this year. The rice field fish in a village cannot be said to be sold out. , but there is not much left, the rest is estimated to be around a few hundred catties, and Yan Dong is not going to buy it, and the relevant households or something, the leaders of each family will send a splash, and there will be very little left.


    The sales volume of things produced in Wenjiacun is not to worry about the harsh winter. People in the three nearby cities know that this is the guarantee of quality, all natural and pollution-free.


    "I said I was going to raise them, and I also raised Yu Ying, but this summer, Wen Xu forgot to block the ditches in the field with nets, and as a result, only a few old fish remained in the rice fields after it rained. Weak, sick and disabled," Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    "Will you raise it well next year? I will definitely leave this matter to Zhuangping and his wife." Wen Xu was told by Shi Shangzhen that he has no temper. For some reason, the taguchi that drained the water was dug open, and after digging, I forgot to plug in the net that blocked the fish next to it. Wen Xu didn''t discover this. Four or five days later, Wen Shiqing discovered it just as he was passing by. He called Wen Xu and said that all the fish in the rice fields had run away. Only then did Wen Xu remember what he did. Breaking things.


    "Qin Zhuangping and his wife are your panacea, but his wife is pregnant! You are still making trouble for them!" Shi Shangzhen yelled at her husband.


    Wen Xu''s family came to the foot of the terraced fields just chatting with Yan Dong. At this time, the terraced fields were very beautiful. From the bottom to the top, it was like a picture of gradual color, from the dark green at the foot of the mountain, slowly layer by layer One layer evolved to the topmost orange-yellow. The rice in the terraced fields ripens the fastest at the top, and the time is delayed as it goes down. It may take another week to ten days for the bottom layer to mature.


    Ever since they got on the terraced fields, Wen Xu and the others kept saying hello to the people on the roadside. Not only the people from the village came, but also some old customers. There are groups of three and four, wandering among the field stalks with their families, and if they see something they like, they will directly pay for it.


    The best part of the rice field was almost all bought by these guys. Yan Dong couldn''t do anything about it, not to mention that almost everyone knew him, and it was not easy for him to say this to make the villagers unhappy. Sell.


    Although there are fish fry in the rice fields, they are not limited to rice field fish, such as lobsters, eels, and even large field snails, and the things raised in this place are more delicious than those in the river. Customers naturally know this, come here to get some or go home to cook, but most of them go to a restaurant and ask the chef to cook it for a taste. Wenjia Village is a waste of time, and there are not many people who are short of money. Come here to make fun of the excitement, and at the same time satisfy your desire for tongue and tongue. As for the money, it��s drizzle!


    While saying hello, Wen Xu drove around the winding road to his field on the top of the mountain. When he was almost at the top, Wen Xu heard Ke Ke''s voice.


    The little girl''s tone was very excited, as if she hadn''t seen her for many days, she yelled: "Uncle Wen, Senior Sister! Xiao Guangjue, Xiao Guangheng, Xiao Guangjing, you are here, I have been waiting for you for a long time !"


    Such a long list of names, I don''t know how the girl finished shouting in one breath, Wen Xin felt tired after listening to it, so don''t mention shouting, looked up at the little girl who was jumping and jumping on the top, and said with a smile: "This The little girl wants to eat eel again in a hurry."


    "Don''t tell me, let''s get a few tonight to try something new?"


    When he heard about eels, Yan Dong swallowed involuntarily.


    Wen Xu didn''t turn his head and heard a thud in his ear, and couldn''t help but despise him: "Look at your talent, when do you want to eat eel and don''t have it? You have to grab it from the child."


    Others think the eels in the pond are delicious, that��s because the fields here are close to the Yiquan on the top of the mountain, the water quality is much better than the water flowing through such a long river in Wuma Lake, but no matter how good it is, it can��t be more warm The golden eels mixed in the greenhouse, Yan Dong''s side just wanted to join in the fun.


    The car stopped at the top of the mountain, and the adults hadn��t come down yet. The three boys in the cart immediately jumped over the cart gang, and jumped down from the cart to join Niu Niu and Ke Ke.


    "Second Brother!"


    Wen Xu greeted Wen Shigui first.


    "receive?"


    Wen Shigui is in charge of driving the harvester today. For people like Wen Shigui who have lived in the village almost all his life, today is the happiest time of the year, watching the golden ears of rice being rolled up by the harvester and turning into How could they hire someone else to enjoy the psychological satisfaction brought by putting the grains of rice in their pockets, especially now that the village has money, and there are only two or three times a year. If you don��t enjoy it at this time, if you wait for the next time, it will be next year.


    "Well, take it!"


    Wen Xu nodded, walked to the side of his wife''s small four-drawer cart, and erected the buckets that were originally placed on the four sides. In this way, the height of the grain in the cart doubled immediately. Wen Xu stepped onto the four-wheeled vehicle after all sides were erected and fastened.


    Hearing Wen Xu say yes, Wen Shigui took two steps here, put on high-top rubber boots and climbed onto the harvester.


    After sitting firmly, Wen Shigui started the harvester and asked Wen Xu, "Are you ready?"


    Seeing Wen Xu nodded, he drove the harvester slowly into the rice field. After the first batch of rice was rolled up by the harvester and no rice stalks were put aside, the first batch of rice The spike fell into the small four-wheeled cart along the long conveying arm protruding from the harvester.


    Just like this, Wen Xu''s family''s small four-wheel, and Wen Shigui''s harvester circled the field stalks at a parallel and constant speed, first harvested the outermost circle, and then slowly harvested towards the center of the field.

 Chapter 831： joy and sorrow

    The two children, Niu Niu and Ke Ke, saw that the circle of the field had been put away, immediately picked up the small basket, put on the small leather backing and went directly to the field, and began to catch eels on the exposed empty mud, not only eel elephants Even big loach and the like can''t escape their little hands.


    The two children are no longer the city children they were when they first came here. Their methods of catching equipment are first-class, regardless of the small hands of the children, but as long as the two-finger-thick eels are targeted by them, it will be very difficult. There was nothing to run, but they stretched out their little hands, picked up the eel head with their index and middle fingers, and threw it into the small bamboo basket hanging on their waist with such a flick.


    Niu Niu and Ke Ke were stepping on the mud in the field, constantly catching eels in the field, and some loaches from time to time, and gestured to the three little guys on the bank. The little guy was starving.


    "I''m going too, I''m going too!"


    Shi Shang really managed to reach out quickly and hugged the three little things. Otherwise, the three little things would have to go into the field to play like Niu Niu and Ke Ke.


    The water in the paddy field has been drained now, but it doesn��t mean that the paddy field is easy to stand. Now there is at least ten to twenty centimeters of mud in the paddy field, and it is still very wet. Niu Niu and Ke Ke are wearing clothes. Xiaopi was ready to catch eels, but Shi Shangzhen didn''t prepare for this, how could he let three little things get into the mud, the clothes on his body were all ruined.


    "Wenxu, Wenxu!" Shi Shangzhen really couldn''t deal with the three little things by himself, so he stopped for a while and then started to panic, calling for her husband with a loud voice.


    Seeing the mother''s embarrassment, the three little things not only didn''t have the idea of ??empathy, but made them happier. They either ran away from one or the other, which made Shi Shang really flustered.


    Wen Xu was chatting with Wen Shigui, when he heard Shi Shang really called him, he immediately turned his head and looked towards her, and saw that his daughter-in-law was catching his son, how could he not understand why, so he took Xiao Pao to the teacher Shang Zhen picked up his hand and scooped up his youngest son, Guang Jing, who was walking towards the field.


    "Makes you naughty!"


    Gently patted his son''s little **** twice, Wen Xu pinched his son under his armpits, the little thing didn''t hurt at all, but now he felt very happy being pinched under his arm by his father, he couldn''t help giggling He was laughing while swinging his two calves, and kept yelling loudly to put him down.


    Wen Xu walked to the quad bike, found a place to block his view, and then took out three small leather chairs from the space.


    "So you brought it, I didn''t even think of this!"


    Seeing this thing, Shi Shangzhen was overjoyed.


    "Stop talking, you hold those two, and I''ll put a leather back on this one!" Wen Xu said while Xiao Guangjing, who was caught under his armpit, got up, not only took off his shoes but also Stripped the little guy to pieces.


    "What are you doing naked?" Shi Shangzhen was a little dissatisfied when he saw his smooth son.


    "When the time comes, you''ll be covered in mud and you won''t be able to wash your clothes. Just leave it like this. When you come out, take a dip in the spring over there, and drag it in the water twice to make sure it''s clean!" Wen Wen''s plan pretty good.


    At this moment, Xiao Guangjing said: "Dad, Dad, this is not mine, mine are two little lions! Yellow ones!"


    While talking, he was still shaking his legs.


    Wen Xu took a look, the one in his hand was blue, so he threw it back on the motorcycle, picked up the yellow one, and put it on his son. A pat on the butt: "Go, don''t roll in the mud, if you are bitten by leeches, I can''t save you."


    Hearing the leech bite the little dick, not only Guangjing, but also the two little bodies who were held tightly in Shi Shangzhen''s arms couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Daddy lied!"


    The three children looked at Wen Nuan eagerly, wanting to get a negative return from their father''s eyes, to prove that there are no leeches in this field. Although the little ones are tough and courageous, they also have things to be afraid of. Leeches are one of them. They are not afraid of leech bites, but listen to the threats of older children. The leeches will get into the **** to **** blood, or bite the penis, This is what they are afraid of.


    "There are really leeches in the field!" As Wen Xu said, he pulled Guang Jue into his hand and began to take off his son''s little shirt and underpants, and then put the little leather back on for him.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Guang Jing, who was happy to go to the fields, stopped, and honestly waited for the two brothers to get dressed, and wanted the three brothers to find some courage to go to the fields together.


    When there is only one left, Shi Shangzhen is more than enough to deal with it. Wen Xu just helped Guang Heng put it on, and she had already put Guang Heng on the other side.


    "The child grows too fast, Xiaopijiao won''t be able to wear it next year." Shi Shangzhen looked at the tight clothes and felt that Bai Xiaopijiao said to Wen Wen.


    "If you can''t wear it, let the master make another one." Wen Xu said indifferently.


    These three small water pockets are also made by the old master, the skins are personally selected, and the one-piece water pockets are made of fish skin. Wen Xu doesn''t know where the old man got the money from, but he knows that these three sets are by no means two. Three thousand dollars to live, to be honest, spending money on the three children is not ambiguous at all, even the old teacher who is not pleasing to the eye doesn''t say anything about it, throwing a word about grandpa is nothing more than that, it''s not in this place Picked up.


    "How to speak, set a good example in front of the children!" Shi Shangzhen immediately put on a straight face.


    "I was wrong, let''s ask the master to do it then!" Wen Xu raised his hand and made a composition, then walked towards the four-wheeled vehicle.


    Because Wen Shigui had already opened his mouth to urge him to go over to work quickly.


    Backing to their jobs, Wen Xu and Wen Shigui packed the rice in the truck with sacks, filled four full sacks, and then continued to work.


    Both Wen Xu and Wen Shigui''s movements are not slow, and the efficiency of the harvester is also high. After a while, it turns around again. In this way, almost one-third of the entire field has been harvested.


    Pausing to rest for a while, Wen Shigui smoked a cigarette, took a puff and asked Wen Xu: "What are those three little things in your family doing!"


    Wen Xu turned her head to look, and found that her three little things were standing on the edge of the stalk and pushing Erhua hard. It seemed that she wanted to push Erhua to the field, but with the strength of the three of them, another thirty Don''t even try to push Erhua, Erhua is now several hundred catties, let alone three children, even three adults are not enough for Erhua to look at.


    Youdao is Mo Ruo''s father who knows his son. Wen Xu glanced at Ming Ming''s plan. They wanted to push Wuhua to the field, and then the three of them could sit on Erhua''s back. There is a possibility of leeches biting penises.


    "The little thing has a big heart!" Wen Xu said.


    "Your family''s big flower and second flower are not happy." Wen Shigui said this to Wen Xu after taking a few glances at the big and second flower.


    Wen Xu asked: "Aren''t you happy?"


    After thinking about it for a while, I think what the second brother said makes sense. If the situation like now happened in the past, Erhua would have gone to the field to play, let alone mud, and even the water. Afraid of a little mud.


    "Hey, don''t tell me it really seems to be the case, Dahua and Erhua are always a little lazy these days," Wen Wen said.


    Wen Shigui glanced at Dahua and Erhua again: "Could it be that the two bears are pregnant with cubs?"


    When Wen Shigui said this, Wen Xu immediately had a feeling of enlightenment: "It''s really possible!"


    Wen Shigui heard this, and immediately walked towards Erhua, looked at it carefully, touched it, nodded, and stretched out his hand to touch Dahua''s belly.


    "It really is!"


    Not to mention Wen Shigui, after getting closer, Wen Xu also felt it. Dahua Erhua''s stomach was obviously a little swollen, which obviously cannot be explained by eating too much. In the past, even if these two people ate a lot, they would not Such a large deformation of the stomach, plus the performance of the two of them during this period of time, it is very likely that they are pregnant with a cub.


    "Don''t push it, don''t make any more troubles in the future." Wen Xu pulled the three little things aside and said.


    Shi Shangzhen came over and heard what Wen Xu said, and asked curiously: "What''s the matter?"


    "The big flower and the second flower have Xiong Zier, and we will be able to see a few little flowers this winter at the latest," Wen Wen said.


    Shi Shang asked happily: "Really?"


    "It''s almost inseparable!" Wen Shigui said.


    Hearing that Erhua, the big flower, had a baby bear in her stomach, the three little ones from Wenxu''s family immediately smoothed out their pouting mouths, and couldn''t stop touching Erhua who was pushing hard just now, and kept nagging about something , It seems that I like Erhua''s bear cubs.


    As for the three sons at this time, Wen Xu didn''t understand it from the beginning, so she gave up directly, looked at the big flower Erhua carefully and said: "I will take it to the veterinarian when I go back, if it is true If so, it will add some nutrition to the two of them!"


    Wen Shigui immediately said: "I think it''s better to leave, your family''s nutrition is not enough, and the three bears in the wild are enough, so there is no need for it!"


    "Okay, you guys go on with your work, the work is not finished yet, and the fifth brother''s family is still waiting eagerly!" Shi Shangzhen saw that the two workers were actually talking about this now, and immediately urged .


    After Shi Shangzhen said this, Wen Xu and Wen Shigui happily continued to work.


    Hearing the news that Dahua Erhua had a baby bear, Niu Niu and Ke Ke didn''t even catch eels, and went to the edge of the field to watch them eagerly.


    "Sister, wait for Dahua Erhua to give birth to a baby bear, can we have one?" Coco asked anxiously.


    Shi Shangzhen didn''t think of this now. Hearing Ke Ke''s question, he thought for a while and asked, "Do your parents agree to raise it?"


    "I don''t know, why don''t we go home and ask?" Ke Ke thought for a while and said.


    "Let''s talk about it after you ask." Shi Shangzhen didn''t know how to answer the child.


    Now the village is simply a big zoo. This is not self-defined by Shi Shangzhen, but what the tourists say. The dogs and cats in the village are not counted. First of all, there are monkeys. Khan brought the monkeys here in those days After all, they are probably the coolest monkeys in the world. In the village there is a very lazy alcoholic overlord, a timid hen hiding in the ancestral hall, and two little tiger cubs who can just eat meat. As for foxes and squirrels, these are not counted. The largest herd is deer, mainly sika deer, plus some deer that jumped down from the mountain. There are currently seventy or eighty deer in the whole herd. Very afraid of people, not only not very afraid of people, but also bully human beings from time to time.


    It��s only been two years and it��s on this scale. Think about it ten years from now? Shi Shangzhen felt worried for the first time.


    Shishang really thought about this, when he heard Ke Ke say: "Then I''ll go home and ask."


    After finishing speaking, the little girl ran down the mountain wearing a leather chair.


    "How long are you going to run?" Shi Shang really wanted to stop the little girl.


    It''s a pity that the little girl is very smart: "I''ll go down the mountain and take a ride. There are so many people coming today, I''m sure I can get a ride!"


    Niu Niu saw his younger sister running down the hill, so he had no choice but to follow, and the other child just ran down the hill one after the other.


    Shi Shang was really afraid that something might happen to the two children, so he stood on the **** and watched the two children go down to the foot of the mountain. The man climbed into the car and sat on it.

 Chapter 832： play with mud

    Shi Shangzhen took the three children down to the field, and the four of them lined up in a row, and began to glean ears along the path that the machine walked, that is, to pick up some ears that the harvester hadn''t received or hadn''t taken off. Even though Wen Xu''s family does not lack these things, it is Shi Shang who is really teaching the children to save food.


    With the cooperation of Wen Xu and Wen Shigui, the rice was harvested very quickly, and soon all the rice stalks were brought down, leaving only the rice stalks lined up like Wenxiang.


    "Can you do it alone?" Wen Shigui stuck his head out of the harvester and asked the little brother who was filling the sack with rice.


    Wen Xu raised his head and gave the second brother a smile: "It''s ok, anyway, I don''t have anything to do slowly, you should go to the next one first, I can handle it myself!"


    "Then I will go!"


    Wen Shigui is also not warm and courteous. It is a hot time now, and it is not summer that knows when it will rain. Now that it is autumn, the rain may fall tomorrow. If the rice does not rush to harvest, say If no one is allowed, there will be a little trouble.


    "Go!"


    Seeing that Wen Shigui was about to retract his head, Wen Xu immediately stopped him: "Second brother, go to the house for a drink at night, call third brother and the others!"


    "Don''t tell me, I forgot. The third child is greeting you at home tonight. You bring a bar here. I heard that your wine is delicious." Wen Shigui also remembered. Wen Xu went to his house to have a drink, so Wen Xu mentioned this before remembering to tell Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu listened and said: "Go to the third brother''s house? What are you having for dinner? If I didn''t make a roast goose or something like that?"


    "There''s no need for roast goose. Your third brother has already made preparations here. What do you think you can get when you harvest the rice today? It''s nothing more than miscellaneous fish pot stickers, or stewed big fish. Anyway, fish can''t escape. The specific food It depends on what you get right away, why don''t you order food when you go to the third child''s house for dinner?"


    Wen Shigui joked and said with a smile.


    Wen Xu waved his hand immediately: "I don''t have the guts, you saw the third brother tell him that I will be there soon, how many people are right? Is a case of wine enough?"


    "That''s enough. There are five or six people in total, plus your third sister-in-law and two nieces. Just bring three bottles, and don''t need a box. Everyone has to catch up early tomorrow morning. If it doesn''t rain, there must be some The rice is harvesting," Wen Shigui said.


    After humming, Wen Xu watched his second brother leave with the harvester, and then lowered his head to concentrate on watering his own rice.


    After filling half of the car, Wen Xu took a rest and poured herself a glass of water. After taking a few sips, she saw Niu Niu and Ke Ke came back dejectedly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the appearance of the two little guys, he couldn''t help asking with a smile.


    Looking at them, Wen Xu doesn''t know. The idea of ??raising a bear for the two little guys has not been approved by their parents. But it��s a burden, not to mention anything else, just the two wild boars raised by the two children. The food expenses of that guy are not comparable to that of one or two adults. It costs three to four thousand yuan a month. You must know that this is a wild boar, and it is a big wild boar weighing more than 100 catties. How can this appetite be comparable to that of one or two adults.


    What''s more, these two wild boars don''t just eat rotten vegetable leaves and broken vegetable stalks. It doesn''t matter if you spend a little money. The two children''s family is not short of money. Anyone who has raised pets knows that the energy spent on them is the main thing. , Like these two wild boars, they have to take a bath every two days or something, two plus a bear? It is estimated that Shen Qi will go crazy.


    Sure enough, the two little guys sighed and said: "Mom won''t let us raise them, let us either raise bears or raise big pigs!"


    After finishing speaking, Ke Ke blinked her eyes, and immediately said to Wen Xu: "Uncle Wen, tell my mother, Xiong Ke is fun, isn''t it?"


    While talking, the little guy turned his head to look in the direction of Erhua Dahua. At this time, the two bears were huddling together obediently, and the two sisters lay down into a big meat ball.


    How could Wen Xu agree to this matter? He was obviously looking for trouble for nothing, so he quickly shook his head and said, "No, maybe your mother can hit me!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, the faces of the two children became even more bitter.


    "Okay, let''s go honestly and catch eels." Wen Xu said with a smile to the two children.


    For the children, this matter has passed within two days of being unhappy. The most fearful thing is to delay and let the children have hope.


    "No more arrests, I''m in a bad mood!" Coco said angrily.


    Wen Xu laughed and said, "The little thing is still in a bad mood!"


    Niuniu and Keke stood by Wen Xu''s side and looked at it for a while, then got off the field, Shi Shangzhen and three other children started to pick up the ears of rice. The children soon forgot about the unhappiness and started to play around, and the three little ones of Wen Xu''s family also quickly forgot about the leeches, so the two older ones and the three younger ones were stepping on the mud in the field Play.


    When these kids get together, they can really play with anything.


    After Shi Shangzhen scolded a few times to no avail, he simply went ashore by himself and let the children make noise in the field, while he walked to the edge of the spring, washed the mud off his feet, and sat on a four-wheeled boat beside him. Watching the children make trouble on the motorcycle.


    At this time, a family of three came on the road, two adults and a ten-year-old child.


    "Hello!" Shi Shang really knows this family, and they come here often. The man''s surname is Li, and the woman''s surname is Su. The child seems to be in the second year of junior high school. Both parents talk a lot, but the child is a boring gourd. The kind that doesn''t say a word.


    "Hey, your family has no fish this year?"


    After the man came up, he saw that the water in the Wenxu family''s field had dried up, and there was not even a shadow of a fish, so he asked immediately.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Our family has no fish this year, and all the fish have been released."


    "Oh, it''s a pity, our old Li also said that he would go to your field to get some fish back. The child will come home tomorrow, and his grandparents like to eat the fish here." The woman said with a smile on her family''s purpose. .


    Shi Shangzhen said: "That''s really embarrassing, if you want to eat fish, go to the next field, the third brother Shida''s family is currently raising fish."


    "Go, there are too many people over there, we saw that there are few people here, so we came up to have a look," the woman said again.


    This family just came here today, and they came here for the fish in the rice field. They were going to get some home for their relatives and friends to try. At first, they thought there would be no problem, but when they arrived, they found that this year��s fish was much more sought-after than last year. Their family came later. After some, the fish in Wen Shida''s house was gone.


    "Their family will run out of fish so soon?" Shi Shangzhen asked curiously.


    "There are ten families in total, and each family only weighs twenty or thirty catties at most. If there are any more, Boss Yan will jump his feet," the man said with a wry smile.


    Hearing what he said, Shi Shang really wanted to understand. If it was said to be open for sale, it would be good to have half of Yan Dong left in the end.


    The woman said: "Your village doesn''t open up a little more land. The Chen family village outside even has a piece of land that can be leased, one for each family, that is, three parts of the land. ...".


    Shi Shangzhen listened to the woman''s words, but he smiled on his face but didn''t care about it in his heart. This matter works in other villages, but it doesn''t work in Wenjia Village. Let it be rented to others? It''s strange that people in the village don''t jump their feet. And this thing is unrealistic, where does the water come from to open land on other hills? Although there is no shortage of money in Wenjia Village now, and it is not a problem to use a pump to fetch water from the terraced fields, but it is not cost-effective to convert grasslands into farmlands.


    After talking with this family for a while, Shi Shangzhen said: "There are no fish in our field, but there are quite a lot of eels and loaches. If you want to eat these, you can go to the field to fish them yourself."


    "Is this okay?" The woman asked in surprise.


    "If you want to catch them, go and catch them. Anyway, if you don''t catch these things, they will become fat in a few days," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu''s family is not interested in eating these. First, they will soak them for a few days, wait until the rice stalks are rotten, and then let them dry in water. When the time comes, all the loaches, snails, etc. will die and become fat, which happens to be fat. Once the land is planted, after half a month or a month, the field will be plowed again, and the wheat can be planted again.


    I heard that they went to the fields to catch eels, and the couple found it very interesting. However, for those of them who have always grown up in the city, the mud all over the fields looked a bit scary.


    "How about we go down?" The man looked at the woman and asked.


    "Xiaodong, do you want to go down and try?"


    The child was playing with his mobile phone with his head down. Wen Li looked up and shook his head, and said, "If you want to get off, I won''t go down!"


    The couple took a look and decided to go down by themselves, so they took off their shoes and rolled up their trousers, and went down to the field to start catching. The couple went to the field for a few times, and soon found a loach hidden in the mud.


    "Loach!"


    The woman excitedly shouted at her husband.


    "where?"


    The man hurried to his wife''s side, and then the two stretched out their hands and started to catch the loach. The couple had seen others catching loach before, and thought it would be an easy job, but unfortunately, it was their turn to find out that it was not an easy job. The couple was busy working for several minutes, and they almost turned themselves into clay figurines. The loach they saw was still lying in the mud.


    "It''s a little too slippery!" The woman said as she rubbed her face with the back of her hand, and when she wiped the sweat off her face, a mud mark was also hung on her face.


    "Hahahaha!" The woman immediately laughed happily when she looked up and saw her husband''s face.


    "Xiaodong, Xiaodong, look at your father!" The woman immediately notified the child on the field stalk.


    The man also smiled and stretched out his hand to draw a mud mark on his wife''s face: "You think you are better than me? You have become a cat face!"


    The child named Xiaodong raised his head and saw the appearance of his parents and couldn''t help being happy. Both parents are now painted faces, and their bodies are also dotted with mud. I have never seen children like their parents suddenly respond to the idea of ??catching loach in the field. Things aroused curiosity.


    Seeing the child''s expression, the couple couldn''t know what the child was thinking. Under their strong encouragement, the child finally put down the phone in his hand, took off his shoes and left the field.


    "It''s not cold!"


    After stepping into the field, the child was surprised to find that the mud was not as cold as he thought, but warm. There was an indescribable comfort when stepping on the feet, and when the feet stepped on, soft And warm mud from his toes drilled, gave him a special feeling.


    "The water here is a hot spring, how could it be cold!"


    Niu Niu next to him said immediately when he saw this clumsy family.


    "Niu Niu, teach uncle how to catch loaches!" The man heard Niu Niu''s words and immediately made a request.


    Niu Niu was not too polite, stretched out his little **** and bent his index finger and made a pinching gesture: "This is the right way to catch!"


    "Come here and demonstrate!" Men naturally know gestures, but if they know how to catch them, they feel that they can''t make any effort.


    Niu Niu, who is a good teacher, walked to the side of the family and began to lead the three "apprentices" hand in hand.


    The little guy taught quite well. After a few minutes, the family of three finally caught the big loach. After catching it, they took pictures and posted it on Moments. After a long time of work, it is estimated that the loach was tossed by them I can''t stand it.


    The family of three had fun here, and soon the laughter attracted more people to come. Within 20 minutes, there were no fewer than eight families in Wen Xu''s field stepping on the mud here, catching eels and loaches to play.

 Chapter 833： Lots of work in autumn

    Wen Xu filled up the food here, and then looked at his own field, which is almost ready for a party. There are no fewer than thirty or forty people, big and small, stepping around in the field, and the three children of his family are not happy. After picking ears, I played mud with a group of children, big and small. Not only the three little things from Wen Xu''s family, but all the children who stayed in the rice fields, as long as they were a little bit big, they were all little clay figurines now.


    Seeing such a scene, Wen Xu praised his foresight in his heart.


    "Everyone, everyone, please help me step on the rice stalk outside when catching loaches and yellow weasels. It''s best to step on the mud. Trouble." At that time, he immediately shouted loudly at the older and younger children playing in the field.


    "So you don''t want this thing?"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, an adult immediately replied to Wen Xu.


    "I don''t want it, just put it in the field and use it as fertilizer. Step on it in the mud, so that it will rot faster," Wen Wen replied loudly.


    "Say it earlier, we thought you were going to set these things on fire or something. Since you have to step on the mud, it''s easy to handle, children, let''s compete!"


    I don''t know how a man in his forties stepped on the rice stalk next to him with his bare feet like a child, and then directly stepped on the middle of the rice stalk into the mud, and stepped on it with his feet apart. After two strokes, the rice stalk he stepped on fell into the mud and disappeared.


    Seeing his actions, a group of children couldn''t bear it anymore, and they all followed suit. Seeing the warmth blooming on the side, I couldn''t help but applaud.


    All the food has been filled, and Wen Xu uses small four-wheeled carts to transport it down. The mountain road is too small, and it is impossible to get up with a large tractor. Four wheels are used for transportation. Of course, ordinary small four wheels, such as 400CC or 500CC cylinders, will not work. It is very unrealistic to drag things up this **** without a power of more than 80 kilowatts.


    After transporting six carts back and forth, Wen Xu transported all the food to the foot of the hill. He came back up again and prepared to pick up his wife and children, but the three little things couldn''t go down alive. They were crazy about playing with a bunch of children. How could they be willing to leave here and go home with their parents? It''s so boring.


    Shi Shangzhen looked at Wen Xu and said, "You go back first, I''ll watch the child here!"


    "It''s not a question of whether to return or not. You don''t have lunch after noon?" Wen Xu rolled up his sleeves and prepared to go down to pick up his three little mud monkeys from the field.


    Shi Shangzhen reached out his hand to stop Wen Xu and said: "Later, you can ask the restaurant to send us a box of rice, anyway, they have to add four more to others, and I will call you when they get tired of it." Telephone!"


    "Okay!" Seeing Shi Shangzhen blocking him, Wen Xu nodded and threw the small four-wheeler down, then started the four-wheeler, took the big flower, and Erhua down the mountain.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Wen Guangsong had already brought a few people to load all the rice from Wen Xu''s family into the car, and seeing Wen Xu coming back alone, he asked curiously, "Uncle, didn''t you go pick up your aunt and child? Why are you the only one?" Came back alone?"


    "Don''t talk about it, the three little things saw other people playing in the mud and they also became high and couldn''t survive. Shang Zhen said let them play and she watched over there. No, I came back alone!" Wen Wen said. I looked around: "Is it all over?"


    "It''s all over. This is from your house, and that is from Uncle Jiu''s house. It''s not enough for one trip. Look, the carriage is still half empty." Wen Guangsong said with a smile.


    Wen Xu replied with a smile: "Even if a large tractor can''t pull the rations of the two families, then our two families can eat too much!"


    "Brother Guang''an, let''s go!" Wen Guangsong jumped down from the carriage, reached out and patted the guard plate of the tractor leader.


    Wen Guangan, who was sitting in the cab, started the tractor soon after hearing it. Wen Xu drove a quad bike and followed the tractor, and two cars, one large and one small, drove towards the village.


    Backed to the entrance of the village, Wen Wen and a few boys unloaded the family''s grain into the yard.


    "Okay, you guys hurry up and continue to deliver, and I will carry the rest by myself." Wen Xu clapped his hands and said to Wen Guang''an and the others.


    Wen Guangan looked at the sacks in the yard: "Uncle, can you do it by yourself? There are so many bags of grain!"


    "Can I make it? Do you think I can''t carry a hundred or so catties? That''s fine, you guys go and do your work. I''ll take it as exercise here," Wen Wen said with a smile.


    Seeing that Wen Xu really wanted to insist on doing this, Wen Guangan said to the boys: "That''s all right, let''s continue to deliver food!" After speaking, he said to Wen Xu: "Uncle, if you are too busy then Call us!"


    "Understood, drive carefully!"


    "OK!"


    When Wen Xu sent them to the door and watched the towing machine disappear in front of his eyes, he turned around and went back to the yard. Looking left and right, he found that there was no one there. Wen Xu directly got some sacks into the space, and began to transport them. After transporting it twice, he took a short rest, so as not to transport it too fast and it would be a bit scary. After ten minutes or so, no one came, so Wen Xu transported the remaining rice back to the house.


    Wen Xu just brought all the sacks into the house, and within two minutes, he heard Wen Guangping''s voice from outside the yard.


    "Uncle, Uncle, let''s transport the food to the entrance of the village. Old Ninth Uncle''s house will not be baking today. Do you want to bake today?"


    Wen Guangping, who was talking, stood in the yard, and was surprised to see that Wen Xu''s food had been moved to his house, and said, "Huh, so fast?"


    "Why don''t you bake it again?" Wen Xu''s face turned bitter when he heard this.


    "Hey, you don''t know about Uncle Jiu. You said that you looked through the almanac and thought that today should be quiet and not moving. In fact, he has become addicted to cards. Some old men are dragging him to play cards, and Aunt Jiu is not going back to his mother''s house. No one cares about him anymore, why don''t I tell you to let you bake first, his food will be baked in two days!" Wen Guangping said.


    "Then bake it!"


    Wen Xu heard that he was fine, and by the way, drying the food was all he could think of.


    "Uncle, I''ll help you!" Wen Guangping immediately rolled up his sleeves and prepared to help Wen Xu move the grain that had just been moved from the yard to the house on a small four-wheeler and transport it to the village office.


    "No, no, you can do your work first." Wen Xu said immediately after seeing his posture.


    It would be fast to leave Wen Xu alone and use the space to move around. For Wen Xu, he naturally didn''t want Wen Guangping to come and help.


    Wen Guangping replied directly: "How long will it take you alone, I will help you sooner, uncle, don''t push it, I have nothing to do here, if you feel sorry, give me a bottle of good wine No, Yanghe doesn��t want it, just get me a bottle of Moutai and I��ll show you.��


    "Well, if you have a bottle of Moutai, don''t help me with my work. It''s too cheap for you to do this little work, you boy." Wen Xu said jokingly, but actually wanted to send Wen Guangping away.


    It''s a pity that Wen Guangping didn''t leave at all, he went straight into the house and carried a bag of grain on his shoulders, and started to transport it to the four-wheeled cart on his own. Help Wen Xu with this job.


    Wen Xu saw that there was nothing he could do, so he had no choice but to follow Wen Guangping''s pace and start carrying the food. Wen Xu really broke out in sweat after getting off. One full car was transported to the village office, and then the second car was transported back and forth several times. Wen Xu, who had no room to help her, seemed to be fished out of sweat. Same.


    After the rice was dried, Wen Xu and Wen Guangping came here again as it was, and when Wen Xu put all the grain in the warehouse at home, he was too tired to move.


    After sending Wen Guangping two bottles of Moutai, Wen Xu drove the boy away like a plague, and returned to the granary. Wen Xu began to divide the food again, some of which were given to the father-in-law and the old couple. Some are for the old man of the teacher''s family, and some are for the uncle of the daughter-in-law. Anyway, one or two good ones will be given as gifts, plus a few friends from Wen Xu''s side, such an arrangement can''t be ignored. There is so much grain here, it will be almost enough to last the first half of the year, waiting for the next batch of grain to enter the warehouse.


    After another toss, Wen Xu sat under the jujube tree in the yard after finishing her work, panting heavily.


    Just sitting down to take a breath, all of a sudden there was a bang, and Wen Xu felt a pain on his forehead, so he stretched out his hand and held it in front of his eyes, and found that it was a date that hit his forehead, and then raised his head Looking at it, he found that a child of the Demon King was standing on the branch directly above his head. It was this little thing who accidentally picked up a date and missed it, and it fell on Wen Xu''s head.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    The little squirrel has red hair and has passed on the skin of the red devil. Seeing Wen Xu looking at him, he squeaked twice and then continued to pick up the dates.


    Wen Xu wiped the jujube on his body and threw it into his mouth, biting down it was crispy and sweet: "Hurry up and pick it up, kid, I really want to see how long you can pick it up!"


    For such a big little squirrel, it is not far from the time when the devil and his wife drive people away, at most it will be a week, these little guys will follow in the footsteps of their former brothers and sisters, and be driven out of Wenxu''s yard by the devil and his wife , so the jujubes in the yard will not be eaten for a few days.


    Looking at the carefree little squirrel, Wen Xu was stunned and didn''t have any thoughts in his head. He stared straight at it for a long time, waiting to recover, Wen Xu laughed at himself, turned around and lay down on the recliner .


    I was about to close my eyes and rest for a while, when I remembered that the jujubes from this tree should be harvested. After harvesting the jujubes, the next job is to make black candied dates. If I want to make candied dates, I have to go to the forest to cut black honey. In addition to the black candied dates, this year''s red wine has to be re-barrelled, duck eggs and goose eggs are collected, and various home-cooked ingredients are marinated. After thinking about it this way, Wen Xu realized that she still had a lot of work this golden autumn.


    Thinking that there is a lot of work, Wen Xu began to slowly calculate in his heart, and at the same time, he also thought about how to do all the work in the shortest time.


    To put it bluntly and warmly, it is just a plan in my mind, how to arrange the time next.

 Chapter 834： date

    I heard that Wen Xu''s family was going to collect dates, and early in the morning, some children ran to the yard eagerly waiting to eat the dates. Naturally, Wen Xu had to ask the children if they had eaten them. Who knew that a group of little guys shook their heads like waves It was like a drum, so Wen Xu made wontons for the little guys again, Wen Nu made more than a dozen bowls of wontons alone, and two drawers of buns filled the stomachs of these little devils.


    When it was eight o''clock in the morning and almost nine o''clock in the morning, the main force of the seventeen or eighteen-year-old real jujube hunters came. The older ones were embarrassed to come over for breakfast, so they all came after eating at home . Elderly people like Wen Shigui, Wen Shijie, Wen Shiqing and others also came here. For them, tasting the dates from the old jujube tree has a special meaning, so they all came together. The only ones who were absent were the middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s in the village. They are now the main force of work, busy in the fields of each family. How can they have time to join in the fun.


    In addition to the people from Wenjia Village, there are also some acquainted guests who brought their children to join in the fun, and let their own children learn a lot. There is no such scene in the city. Jujube, where can I see such a big jujube tree now?


    So the small courtyard of Wen Xu''s family has been bustling with activity since early in the morning, and now it''s even more like going to a market, with a lot of people standing in the courtyard.


    "Shixu, why hasn''t the fight started yet?" Wen Shijie said to Wen Xu as soon as he entered the courtyard.


    Wen Xu said: "I just finished eating, so I have to digest it!"


    "You''re digesting. Didn''t you see that even the monkeys on the wall can''t wait?" Wen Shijie pointed at the group of monkeys on the wall of Wenxu''s courtyard while talking.


    With such a big battle today, even the monkeys knew that Wen Xu��s family was going to shoot jujubes, so the monkeys appeared on the wall one by one. Now they dare not come down, fearing that the Bomber Demon King couple will become famous and fight. to himself.


    But they also knew in their hearts that when the jujube hunting starts later, the demon king and his wife may not have the energy to take care of themselves. , I can only eat jujubes from this tree once or twice a year. So at this time, they waited eagerly for the hunting to start in the yard, so that they could go in and get some fresh dates to eat.


    There are monkeys that can enter the courtyard. Apart from Khan, there are two or three strong monkeys, and the role of these monkeys is naturally to climb the tree to do their favorite thing-shake the tree!


    "Khan looks like he''s still awake." Wen Nu reached out and tapped Khan.


    Khan really didn''t seem to wake up at this time. Yesterday he and his old brother Bawangyi drank a lot of beer. This morning he looked a little hungover, but it doesn''t matter if he wakes up or not. It is here mainly to make other monkeys more obedient. Of course, if you expect monkeys to pick dates, stealing them is inevitable. If you don��t let them eat them, don��t expect them to pick them.


    "Get started soon, we have eaten a few dates and there is still work to do in the field." Wen Shiqing began to urge.


    Wen Xu said: "Okay then, let''s start!"


    "Guangcheng, Guanghong..." Wen Xu called out a bunch of names: "Go over there and get the pole, and start fighting! Khan, take a few guys to the top of the tree and shake the jujubes on it for me ".


    Hearing Wen Xu''s yell, the young men from Guangcheng took the green bamboo poles that had been cut down in the yard into their hands, stood under the tree and began to beat dates, while Khan took some of his men to rub it up the tree.


    As for Wen Xu, she stood under the tree and kept drinking the Demon King and the Red Devil couple, telling them not to throw a few monkey nuts. After drinking a few times, the Demon King and the Red Devil put down the nuts in their hands and stood on the ground. From the branch of the tree, I looked up at several big monkeys jumping towards the treetops.


    As the bamboo pole was swung, jujubes fell to the ground continuously. At this time, the happiest children were the children. They rushed forward and began to pick up the jujubes on the ground and put them in their mouths without wiping them. While chewing, I went to pick up another one, but I couldn''t pick it up in my mouth and hands, so I lifted up the jacket and used it as a pocket, and I picked up a full pocket in a short while.


    Older children will be able to pick dates, especially jujubes that are more red, but they should not be too red, as some of them will be overripe.


    Older people like Wen Shigui smiled and looked beamingly at a group of children playing dates. For them, the appearance of a group of juniors competing to pick dates seemed to remind them of their own family. When I was young.


    A few monkeys came to the tree, stood on the branch and squeaked unceasingly. While shouting for joy, they hugged the branch with both hands and began to shake. Their strength is not small, a few big monkeys shook together, and immediately a large piece of jujube fell down, like a burst of jujube rain from the sky.


    Ouch!


    Hahaha!


    The sound of joy reached its peak at this moment. Taking advantage of the chaos, the monkeys squatting on the wall also rushed down and began to pick up the dates on the ground, but they had to guard against the devil and the red devil while picking.


    This year the monkeys are more unlucky, because the little squirrels of the Devil King couple have just grown up and have not left the nest, so this year the couple''s helpers are not limited to the nearby first-born children, and those who have not left the nest little squirrel. So when the monkeys jumped down the wall one after another, a group of squirrels began to protect Zaoer spontaneously, and one by one rolled up their small arms to become javelin fighters. Squeaking adds a lot of fun to the yard.


    Wen Shijie bent down and picked up two or three jujubes in his hands, then turned his head and distributed them to Wen Shigui and Wen Shiqing next to him: "Taste it!"


    The three elder brothers each took a bite, and slowly tasted it while chewing.


    "How is it?" Wen Xu also picked up a jujube from the ground at this time, and just fell in love with a red date, but it''s a pity that Wen Xu just bent over on the other side and stretched out a small hand to pick it up. The hand had to change its position in mid-air, and picked up a whole green jujube.


    The whole green jujube is crisp, and the whole red jujube is sweet. Wen Xu picked up the jujube and put it in his mouth and took a bite. After chewing twice, he felt that this year''s jujube seemed to be sweeter than last year''s.


    Wen Shigui also felt it: "This year''s jujube seems to be sweeter than last year''s!"


    "Then next year, we won''t reduce the jujubes." Wen Xu also felt that this year''s jujubes were a bit too sweet, and the jujubes he said meant that when the jujube trees were just bearing fruit, Wen Xu listened to Mr. Chi''s words and beat Duzi Some jujubes came down. In the eyes of the old man, the jujube tree is too crazy. Reducing some jujubes will help the remaining jujubes to develop better.


    Now that Wen Xu took the jujube, he didn''t feel that the jujube was bigger than last year, but the sweetness was too sweet. Some people would say that the jujube is not sweet. Normally, sweetness is good, but there must be a limit to everything. In Wen Xu''s view, jujubes are too sweet and can''t achieve a balance with crispness. It''s okay to eat one or two, but if you eat too much, it will be a bit boring.


    "I think it''s okay!" Wen Shiqing prefers to eat sweet ones, and after eating two or three in a row, he thinks this year''s dates are pretty good.


    "Have you harvested honey? When will you make candied dates, and make more this year, your family''s candied dates will support people!" Wen Shijie asked Wen Xu while eating the dates.


    Wen Xu shook his head: "Not yet, I''m going to collect it tomorrow!"


    "How much can you charge this year?" Wen Shijie asked Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu thought about it for a while: "No matter what, it can be three or four hundred catties! I didn''t eat much black honey all summer, that is, last time when the daughters-in-law were in confinement, they got about ten catties for each of them. It is estimated that now The honeypot is full."


    Wen Shigui heard Wen Xu say this, and couldn''t help but looked at him and shook his head: "You are lazy!"


    "Who usually eats this, it''s so sweet." Wen Nu shook his head.


    "Then how many of our brothers will help you tomorrow?" Wen Shijie said.


    "Hmm! Okay!" Wen Xu nodded.


    This job is not suitable for young people, it takes some patience to do it. Generally speaking, the boys are a bit sloppy, and they are afraid of offending bees when they do it. I am more familiar with it, but these bees are still quite irritable, stronger than ordinary wild hornet bees. If there is no warm presence, it is fine for ordinary people to pass by the honey nest, but if they pick their honey and move their nest, They can chase you for miles, and it��s not a joke to be stung by them, and it will hurt for several days.


    Wen Shigui said: "I can''t go tomorrow, I''m going to the old man''s house, the old man''s birthday is coming soon, I have to make preparations here."


    "Why are you going to prepare?" Wen Shiqing was a little puzzled when he heard that, Wen Shigui''s father-in-law is over ninety years old, and his birthday should be lively, but the old man has sons, and there are more than one sons, so it''s Wen Shigui''s turn This son-in-law is in his early years?


    Wen Shida smiled and said to the point: "Second sister-in-law''s status in the family has risen."


    Wen Shigui shook his head after hearing this and said with a wry smile: "What doesn''t go up, that is, when you spend money, you think of us, and when you usually collect money, who thinks of us? Anyway, I think the old man may leave at any time." , just spend the money!"


    "That''s right, I feel comfortable after spending money!" Wen Shida nodded and said.


    Since the pockets of people in Wenjia village have bulged, not to mention that it is easy for the children in the village to find a wife, even those who find a wife have become hardened when talking to their old father-in-law. Why else do they say that money is a man''s waist? If you have money, you have to be a bit tougher when speaking in front of your brother-in-law. Although Wen Shigui was good at first, it is better now, because with money, now when the brothers have no ideas, they wait This brother-in-law used to make up his mind, of course, the most important thing was to take money, hoping that this grandpa''s brother-in-law would give a little more money on the old man''s birthday.


    "I said, why did everyone miss the topic again?" Wen Xu smiled and said to the elder brothers.


    "Yes, let''s not talk about this." Wen Shigui smiled.


    For Wen Shigui, he doesn''t like this kind of thing. A few uncles treat themselves as a cash machine, and when they have nothing to do, they take a picture to let themselves spit out some money, but he is a good-looking person. This time the old man He really had to pay this money for his birthday, just like what Wen Shida said, the old man might leave someday, why not let the old man have a happy birthday? So I told myself that money is a bastard, and I will make money after spending it all.


    When everyone turned their eyes back to the yard, the jujubes that had fallen under the whole tree formed a cone shape from the edge to the root of the tree.


    "Hey, there are a lot of jujubes this year. You haven''t seen how so many have fallen on the ground." Wen Shigui looked at the jujubes all over the ground, then looked up at the jujube trees and still saw countless jujubes hanging on the ground. Full of branches, said quickly.


    At this time, there were not many children picking up dates on the ground. Some cleverly took the dates back home, and some sat on the ground and ate them directly. Those who hit dates with poles also stood aside. Now it was time for a few monkeys to perform, and they kept squeaking, and then dates rolled down from the branches.

 Chapter 835： Hou Changgong

    Wen Shigui and these elderly people each ate two or three jujubes, and then left Wen Xu''s house and turned to work, leaving a yard full of children and monkeys making noise in the yard.


    Wen Xu took a rest after eating a handful of jujubes, watching a group of monkeys picking up jujubes among the children, and from time to time, squirrels knocked on the forehead or body with jujubes, grunted and continued to pick up jujubes and put them in their mouths stuffed.


    The happiest ones are the three little ones in Wen Xu��s family. The three of them almost eat as much as they want these days, so they are not very interested in eating jujubes, but they are so happy to see so many people coming to their house , people ran around the yard like crazy, as if they had just installed a new battery, lap after lap, it was a **** of a run. Wen Xu, who ran away, thought that she had given birth to three silly sons, so she had to cover her forehead from time to time, thinking about whether she had inherited her daughter-in-law''s or her own to be so happy doing such a silly thing.


    Both the white weasel''s family and the fishing cat''s family are meat eaters, and they couldn''t care less about the jujube harvesting, especially after each of them sniffed the fallen jujubes, so they asked Standing in a place, they put on a cold posture, like the audience listening to a symphony in a theater, with a straight face, watching a group of children mixed with a group of monkeys in the yard picking up dates .


    As for Xuehua and Jumao, they are definitely not at home at this time, they just went out with Shi Shangzhen, even if they were at home, they would not have any thoughts about Zao''er. Add at most two numbers to the high-cold group.


    For the few little things that eat meat, I really can''t understand why these silly guys in the yard like this stuff all over the floor so much. This is understandable, but Dahua Erhua''s performance today is not too excited, so some children I feel strange.


    Coco, who was full, went to Erhua Dahua, took out the jujube from her pocket, and stretched it to Dahua''s mouth. Dashi tilted his head, bit the jujube into his mouth, and began to chew. When I wake up, even eating dates is not as cheerful as before, and I look a little lazy.


    "Uncle Wen?" Ke Ke ran in front of Wen Xu and held Wen Xu, stretched out his fingers to Erhua, the big flower who was lying on the edge of the bed, and said, "Are the big flowers and Erhua sick?"


    Wen Xu glanced at Dahua Erhua, smiled and stretched out his hand to touch Ke Ke''s forehead: "Dahua Erhua is not sick, but Dahua Erhua has a bear in her stomach, and she doesn''t want to move a little bit!"


    Wen Xu has never paid attention to how female bears in the wild raise their fetuses, but she thinks that female bears in the wild must have to find food. You must know that in the wild, the task of male bears is to fight and then mate. , the female bear must find food by herself.


    But when I came to Dahua Erhua, I started to be lazy like a human pregnant woman, so lazy that I don��t even want to eat the jujube in front of me, except for eating time. In the yard, I slept with my head motionless. Even when I opened my eyes, I just turned my head, and I didn''t have the same cheerfulness as before, let alone playing with the children.


    "Oh" Ke Ke ran back to Da Hua''s side after saying a word, squatted down and stretched out her hand to stroke Da Hua''s forehead, and said something while doing it.


    Wen Xu didn''t say much about the little girl''s behavior, and turned her eyes to the jujube tree. Now there are piles of dates under the jujube tree, and the highest part is almost fifty centimeters. He took out the prepared bags, threw them on the ground, and then took out more than a dozen baskets from the house, both large and small, the small ones were about the size of a small bag, and the big ones had to be carried by two children. .


    Facts have proved that monkeys are sometimes more reliable than humans when they do long-term work. They don��t know what stealing and cheating are. Of course, it may be because they are working at Wen Xu��s house, and Khan is still watching. I don''t dare to be lazy and play tricks, so this job is done quite hard.


    "Don''t bother to eat them, just put the jujube in a basket and send it to me." Wen Xu issued a new task to the children.


    Da Lei and the group of children were eating happily. Hearing what Wen Xu said, Da Lei was the first to run over, picked up the biggest basket, put it on his shoulder, and ran under the tree.


    "Be careful!"


    Wen Xu''s words hadn''t come to an end yet, Da Lei sat down on his ass, it wouldn''t matter if the ground was flat, but now there are jujubes on the ground, it hurts the boy immediately, when he stands up again Rubbing my butt, I couldn''t help crying out that it hurts.


    "I told you to be careful, you all be careful, it doesn''t matter if you fall on your buttocks now, if you hurt my date, I will beat someone later!" Wen Wen smiled and said, indicating to the little guys Come get the basket.


    More than a dozen baskets were divided, and the little ones worked very hard. Even if they didn''t keep up with the fruits of the labor of the big monkeys on the tree, the jujubes under the tree soon piled up higher and higher. , The jujubes close to the tree pole piled up more than one meter.


    In the end, there was no other way, Wen Xu also joined the jujube army, even with Wen Xu joining, the problem still could not be solved, when it was almost noon, waiting for Shi Shangzhen to come back, seeing the jujubes under the trees in the yard was fast Can bury people.


    "Why are there so many? Didn''t you reduce the jujube this year? I think it means that the more you reduce the more," Shi Shangzhen said in surprise when he saw the situation in the yard.


    When I was warm, I was so busy that I didn''t turn my head back, and said directly: "The jujubes have decreased, but the tree has grown too! Just look at where the crown of the tree is growing!"


    At this time, Yan Dong also came back to the yard. Hearing what Shi Shangzhen said, he immediately replied: "Your family''s jujubes have decreased, but the jujube tree has also grown. Didn''t you find it? In my opinion, it has grown a lot." More than two laps��


    Hearing what Yan Dong said, both Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen began to look at the jujube tree.


    Because the two of them live in the yard every day, it is not easy to notice the growth of the jujube tree, but now they heard what Yan Dong said, and after observing themselves, they immediately discovered that the jujube tree is better than when the yard was just built. The jujube tree only occupied half of the yard on the west side, but now the canopy has stretched beyond the center line, and has crossed the wall to the west, and some of the jujube tree branches have stretched out of the wall.


    "It''s really a lot bigger!" Wen Xu nodded and said.


    "It''s more than a lot bigger, okay? By the way, give me a few branches of the jujube tree in two days. I''ll go back and plant them in my new yard. The jujube tree in your house is really too big." It''s gratifying, and when our children grow up, they will have fresh dates to eat," Yan Dong said.


    Hearing what Yan Dong said, Yuanbo, who was working, immediately interjected and said, "Uncle Yan Dong, you are too uneducated. It is very difficult to live if you cut jujube trees, okay? Even if you cut branches and sprouted at the beginning That��s usually false, if you really want it, go outside the courtyard wall of Uncle��s house, there are small shoots from jujubes that fall early! That��s the one that can be planted.��


    Rural children know that jujube trees are difficult to survive if they are cut with branches. It is not that there are no living examples of jujube trees from cuttings, but the probability of survival and rooting is too small. Even if rooting powder is added, jujube branches are also difficult Roots grow. This is common sense for rural children, but Yan Dong doesn��t know it. He thinks that many trees can be cut, and so can jujube trees, so it just happened to happen today, and he wanted to move Wenxu��s jujube tree. To their own small yard.


    "Little bud? Could it be the variety of this jujube tree?" The jujube tree from Wenxu''s family that Yan Dong wanted, he was a little uncertain about the jujube tree that grew on the wall of Wenxu''s house. In his opinion, who knows if it is this kind? The buds born from the jujube stones that the jujubes that the children eat are casually vomited.


    Yuanbo glanced at Yan Dong contemptuously with a pair of small eyes, and finally didn''t even bother to talk to him, and continued to bury his head in his own jujube.


    "Hey, you kid still dare to discriminate against me!" Yan Dong walked over with a smile, stretched out his foot and lightly kicked Yuanbo''s ass: "Is there any reason for my doubts? I can be sure of these monkeys, now who knows if the sprouts are from this big jujube tree."


    "I''m too lazy to explain to you!" Yuan Bo said arrogantly.


    "Okay, okay, what are you and the child struggling with, it''s just in time to come back, come and help me fill the jujubes" Wen Xu casually threw a bag to Yan Dong.


    Yan Dong shook the small notebook in his hand: "I still have something to do here!"


    "You can''t push back anything. Didn''t you see that I''m busy here? If you don''t reach out, your family''s portion of candied dates will be halved this year!" Wen Xu ''threatened'' said.


    Yan Dong said with a bitter face: "Why, if King Xian and Hu Jun don''t come, they won''t be halved. If I come here, I will lose if I don''t work?"


    "No matter how nonsense you talk, you won''t even have that half!" Wen Xu was not interested in listening to his explanation at all.


    Yan Dong let out a long sigh, put the roll of notebook in his hand directly into his collar: "Forget it, I''m afraid of you!"


    After speaking, she squatted down to help Wen Xu and began to hug Zao''er.


    Together, the two brothers were faster, and finally managed to catch up with the monkeys on the tree. After a while, Shi Shangzhen, who came out of the house after changing clothes, also joined the labor force. Now she took over the work of packing dates, that is, putting the dates that the children put in baskets into sacks, waiting for a bag to be packed. When it is full, drag the sack to the corner and lean against the base of the wall, so that the bag will not fall down.


    All the people in the yard worked in an orderly manner for about half an hour, and the jujubes began to decrease after being shaken off the tree by the long-term monkey workers, and the leaves of the jujube tree began to increase.


    "Okay, okay, come down!"


    Wen Xu stood up and instructed Khan to roughly shake each piece of the tree a few times. He felt that shaking the jujubes on the tree would not have much effect, so he gave Khan a few monkeys. called down.


    Khan came over here, and immediately lined up with his subordinates, each of them stretched out their hands and waited for Wen Xu to reward them. This is an old rule, not only here, as long as they are used, they will charge their own rewards. Of course, if it is not a "good job" like fruit picking, the monkeys will not be interested in doing it.


    Wen Xu naturally understands the rules. In fact, this rule is still cultivated by Wen Xu. Every time he does something, as long as Wen Xu orders him, he will give some rewards. In this way, monkeys will naturally form such a habit for a long time. If you Those guys aren''t very nice if they''re made to work and don''t give anything.


    Take out a few paper bags from his pocket, Wen Xu filled each paper bag full of dates, a bag of dates for a monkey is considered a reward.


    But when it comes to Khan, its paper bag will be bigger than other monkeys. At this time, Khan is quite the head contractor of the monkey group, and it must get paid more than other monkeys. If there were not many, it would not dare to stab Wenxu, but the other monkeys would not want to eat the dates, because Khan would directly grab the dates from other monkeys.


    So the bag that Wen Xu gave to Khan was bigger than the bags of other monkeys, it looked obviously big and filled with a whole bag of dates.


    Khan got the paper bag, stretched his head to look around the paper bag in the hands of several monkeys, and found that it was obviously big, so he took the paper bag in his arms with satisfaction.


    "Look at your virtue!" Seeing Khan''s movements, Wen Xu knocked on Khan''s head dumbfounded.


    Squeak!


    After protesting to Wen Xu, Khan turned his head and took his younger brothers out of the yard.

 Chapter 836： School

    Such a lush old jujube tree wants to collect every jujube on the tree. No one can accept the time and energy it takes. For two days, Khan brought his monkeys to the tree to pick jujubes. But this time we don''t need to use strong and strong monkeys. This time we use honest monkeys, that is, the monkeys with a lower status in the group.


    Sweeping the jujube tree for two days in a row, seeing that the daily harvest was equal to the reward given to the monkeys, Wen Xu simply gave up the remaining jujubes on the tree, and kept them for the Demon King and his wife.


    The next thing to do is to wash the dates and dry them. You can��t count on the monkeys for this warm job. These guys might as well not wash them after washing them. Naturally, you have to count on the girls in the village for such a job.


    Early on Saturday morning, Wen Xu notified several big family members who eat jujube, such as Wen Shiqing and Wen Shida.


    "Third brother, third brother!" Wen Xu stood at the door of Wen Shida''s house, stretched out his hand to support the door and shouted into the yard.


    Lu Xiu heard Wen Xu''s voice, and came out with a bowl: "Shixu, have you eaten yet? If you haven''t eaten, come in and eat together!"


    "Sister-in-law, did your family just have dinner?" Wen Xu said politely.


    Lu Xiu said: "Early in the morning, the second girl was uneasy, and I didn''t pick up the bowl until now, but the two of them finished eating early, by the way, what do you want from your third brother?"


    Wen Xu didn''t go around in circles, and directly opened his mouth and said: "Should I go to the third brother and see if Sheng Nan is free today. If you are free, wash a date for me. Isn''t it time to make candied dates again?"


    Lu Xiu laughed and said: "Yo, it''s really a coincidence, your third brother took Sheng Nan to the city, and the child wants to buy that Joe''s clothes, which are expensive and expensive. I don''t agree, but you also know that your third brother is a daughter slave in the words of the city now, and the father and father hurriedly finished their meal early in the morning and left!"


    "Oh, then I see." After finishing speaking, Wen Xu waved at Lu Xiu: "Then sister-in-law, you are busy, I will go find someone else."


    "I''ll help later," Lu Xiu said.


    Lu Xiu also knew that last year, his own candied dates consumed a lot, and if they were less, they would have weighed 30 to 40 catties. It''s enough for a girl to work for two months, so Wen Xu came here to find someone to wash the dates. Lu Xiu was really embarrassed to say that there was no one at home, so she had to go to battle by herself.


    Wen Xu quickly waved his hand and said: "I said, sister-in-law, don''t join in the fun, a group of little girls can still fight together, how awkward they are sitting next to you, it''s okay, Can our village be short of people? Don��t worry, now I know about five or six people here.��


    "I''m fine," Lu Xiu said politely.


    "You have nothing to do, so I can''t ask you to do this job. It''s not conducive to the active atmosphere. I didn''t let Shang really want to help, because I was afraid that these girls would feel awkward in their hearts. How about this? If Shengnan comes back If it''s early, let her go there, if it''s later, then tomorrow?" Wen Xu said.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Lu Xiu nodded: "That''s fine!"


    Seeing that Wen Xu was about to leave, Lu Xiu was polite again: "Shixu, do you really want to stop eating?"


    "No, no!" Wen Xu waved at Lu Tou through the door, then turned and walked towards Wen Guangren''s house.


    Arrived at Wen Guangren''s home, and immediately caught three girls. Guangren''s daughters, Wen Juan, Wen Li, and Wen Fang, all stayed at home.


    "Yo, what''s going on?"


    Welcome into the room by Wen Guangren, Wen Xu saw the three girls sitting honestly on the sofa in the living room, bowing their heads as if pleading guilty, while Sun Changxiu had a stern face, and at a glance, he knew that she had just lost her temper.


    Seeing Wen Xu enter the door, Sun Changxiu immediately changed his face, and stood up with a smile: "Uncle Xu is here, please sit down quickly, I''ll make you tea!"


    "Okay, I don''t drink tea, what kind of posture is this, which one will be sung early in the morning?" Wen Xu asked.


    Sun Changxiu said: "Don''t mention it, I can''t control these three girls, they can make people mad!"


    Wen Guangren came over at this moment, motioned for Wen Xu to sit down, watched Wen Xu pull a chair and sat down on it, he opened his mouth and said: "The child''s mother wants the third girl to continue studying, but this big girl wants to drop out of school. Read again!"


    "Don''t study? Why is that?" Wen Xu looked at Wen Juan a little strangely and asked, "What do you want to do at your age if you don''t study?"


    Wen Juan said: "I don''t think reading is useless, and what kind of work in our Wenjia Village requires reading? It seems that many of the uncles are not educated. They are not living a good life now. They are better than many Mingpai graduates. All the students get a lot of money and live a good life!"


    After hearing this, Sun Changxiu immediately retorted: "This is your uncle''s ability? Without your Uncle Xu and Uncle Zhen Zhen leading the way, how can the big guy have such a life? If you want to stand taller than others, you have to look far away." Read more, finish high school honestly, if you really can��t get into college, when your parents send you to go abroad to study in college, no matter what, you have to gain knowledge����


    Wen Guangren interrupted at this time and said: "Girls, if you don''t want to read, just don''t read. When the time comes, we will find three son-in-laws who know everything nearby, and our home will be nearby. As long as they are not poor, treacherous, and slippery people, we will live a poor life in the future." gone?"


    "What kind of vision do you have! What''s the matter with the girls? The director of the division is also a woman, and he still manages you old men!" Sun Changxiu immediately retorted: "I understand, this woman should be knowledgeable. , if you know, then what will come..."


    "It''s really hard for you to compare with others, compare with your aunt!" Wen Guangren muttered.


    Sun Changxiu didn''t hear it, and continued: "By the way, what about independent personality? You thought it was a few years ago, and it would be shameful to talk about getting divorced. Go and see that there are fewer divorced people in the county now. I don''t mean to just hope that the children and daughters will be unlucky, but we have to wait for Weiyu... what, if you read more books and gain more knowledge, your daughters will have more backbones, and the status of the family will not be submissive..." .


    Wen Guangren seemed a little displeased after hearing this. He is still old-fashioned, thinking that his three daughters should be honest and stable. Just like what he said just now, he is looking for three sons-in-law, and his family is also nearby. He naturally wants to refute when he hears his daughter-in-law say so. : "You, why can''t you see the good side? Why are the boys in our neighborhood not good? Why is the vision of the children from our Wenjia Village not good? If it is like you said, it will be fine? The three daughters are sent abroad after finishing high school. The money is a trivial matter. We can save a lot of money, but have you ever thought about it? If you find a green-eyed golden-haired foreigner abroad, the three If we want to see a grandson, we have to go over mountains and mountains? Besides, I don��t like foreigners. I heard that they have little contact with their own parents. Let��s go, some even just notify their parents when they get married, my daughter has to find a Chinese, whether it��s marrying a foreigner, or staying in a foreign country, I��m not happy!��


    After speaking, Wen Guangren seemed to think of another argument: "Besides, look at the chaos in the United States. Today it is not murder, but tomorrow it is discrimination. There is also an old Chinese man who went to see his son go out and throw garbage. I shot him to death with a gun, I don��t want my child to go abroad and live in peace in China, what��s so bad about dying in my hometown!��


    When Sun Changxiu heard this, he waved his hand at Wen Guangren: "I won''t talk to you, your consciousness is low! I''ll just ask Uncle Xu, you tell me that I''m going to such lengths to let the child study, and want to push the child into the fire pit ?��


    "Stop arguing, both of you!" Wen Xu asked Wen Juan: "Xiao Juan, is it because you really don''t want to go to school? I remember that you still liked to read two years ago, why your father didn''t let you read it?" I even cried."


    Wen Juan opened her mouth, then closed it again: "...".


    Wen Li helped her sister at this time and said: "The teacher asked me to take tuition. My sister thought it was boring after she knew it. After going for a while, she didn''t go. She went home to study by herself, so the teacher seemed to ignore my sister a little bit. ...".


    "What?" Wen Xu immediately tensed up.


    Wen Guangren said: "I also asked about this matter, and the teacher didn''t say anything, but the child thought too much...".


    "I didn''t ask you, you let the child tell." Wen Xu immediately said something to Wen Guangren.


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Wen Guangren immediately shut his mouth.


    Wen Li said: "In the past, she called my sister to the office several times a week, asking how she was studying and whether she could understand in class, but now she didn''t once a week, and she didn''t talk about the main points in class. My sister said it was in-depth. Things are not taught in class anymore, they are all taught in her cram school. My sister is self-taught, so she won��t go to cram school when she knows it. Also, this time the county��s physics competition selected my sister to be selected. They said that my sister participated in it last year, and this time I will leave the opportunity to other students... ".


    Wen Li blah blah blah blah blah, every time she said a word, Wen Xu''s face became ugly, and when Wen Li finished speaking, Wen Xu''s whole face was ashen.


    "Uncle, I also asked about this matter. The teacher is still very warm to us, and there is a parent group now. I think the teacher''s words are very good, and several times he deliberately Tell us to keep an eye on the children''s studies," Wen Guangren said.


    For people like Wen Guangren who don''t have much culture, the word teacher is still very important. Although they didn''t like studying at that time, their respect for the teacher came from the heart. When they were in school, the teacher beat people Swearing, and from time to time, a sentence of national curse pops out of the mouth. In terms of overall quality, it is not very good, but almost every teacher teaches students with heart. Their own ability is a bit weak, but for teaching children this The sense of responsibility for the matter is very strong, and from Wen Guangren''s feeling, he chooses to believe the teacher''s words, and has some doubts about his daughter''s words.


    "Xiaojuan, tell me!" Wen Xu said to Wen Juan.


    Wen Juan then raised her head: "There is a girl named Zhang Yan in our class who bullied me with girls from other classes. I told the teacher that she even scolded me and Zhang Yan...".


    Hearing what Wen Juan said, Wen Xu roughly understood that this girl named Zhang Yan is a gangster who doesn''t study hard, and whoever is good at studying is the one who doesn''t like it.


    For example, in the past, schools were divided into fast and slow classes, and all the good students were gathered together. The best teachers were the best students. In this way, there would be competition among children who wanted to learn and love to learn, and bad students gathered together to eat, drink and have fun. There is very little intersection between the two, and there is no chance of conflict. The bad students that Wen Xu refers to here do not refer to students with poor academic performance, but the kind of students who have psychological problems and take pleasure in forming gangs to bully others.


    But isn��t education reform now? It is no longer allowed to divide classes into fast and slow classes. The emphasis is on treating students equally. The so-called there is no distinction between good students and bad students. Teachers must teach according to their aptitude like Confucius.


    Based on his own experience, Wen Xu doesn''t believe in such nonsense! Just like Confucius, there have been countless rotten fish and rotten shrimps for thousands of years, but Confucius is only one. These **** are really hard to compare with others!


    Because when Wen Xu was in school, the teacher didn''t take care of him too much. Of course, as a good student, the teacher took more care of the students with poor grades. About ten people.


    But among these ten people, why do some people do well in the exam, and some people do poorly in the exam? The essence is still the problem of the students themselves. Some students learn skills quickly and thoroughly, and some students are slow to learn some methods if they are stupid. This cannot be erased.


    But now that there is a big pot of rice, the average level, good students and bad students are in a class, which class is willing to learn more or play more? It must be that they are willing to play a lot. What kind of TV series do these students have nothing to do together? What is the content of the stick drama? Students who don''t like to learn have the right to speak in the class, and they ''isolate'' the good students virtually. This is the case in every class. Then this group of students who don''t spend their minds on learning will naturally separate the hard-working students. It is regarded as a different kind, which creates fertile soil for campus bullying.


    It''s so natural that bad students don''t like good students, and it''s inevitable to bully them. If they lose the teacher''s protection, then the days of good study will naturally be even more difficult.


    Not all students who are good at studying have the guts of Wen Xu, who dares to block people at the entrance of the senior class just by using a bench. Generally speaking, students who study well are a little weak physically, and even a little temperamental. People like Wen Juan are obviously the best outlet for those bad students.

 Chapter 837： beautiful little guy

    Wen Xu came back to his senses and couldn''t help feeling a little headache, thinking how he could run into some bad things wherever he went. Although I know that the so-called industrialization of education has darkened the hearts of some teachers, and their attention is not on teaching, but on making money, but Wen Xu still did not expect that even teachers in small counties or villages would start That''s it.


    Although what Wen Juan, the grand-niece of Bai said, was probably true, Wen Xu still decided to understand the ins and outs of the whole matter carefully, and then decide what to do next after she figured it out.


    "Let''s talk about your matter in two days, I''ll go and find out first," Wen Xu said to Wen Juan.


    When Wen Juan heard what Wen Xu said, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes immediately. For her, this uncle is an omnipotent existence. Since the uncle said that he wanted to understand, he would naturally be able to give herself enough protection.


    "If you can help me transfer to Teacher Zhao''s class in the second class, I still want to continue going to school" Wen Juan said immediately.


    Wen Xu smiled at the girl: "Whether you want to go or not, Mr. Zhao will tell you something else. Now I have a lot of jujubes at home waiting for the three of you to wash them!"


    "Are you in charge of lunch?" Wen Li, the little girl, turned her head and asked.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "Do you think uncle is such a stingy person, asking you to work without even providing a meal? Not only lunch but also dinner! At that time, uncle will end in person, sour radish fish, roast goose, white chicken Everything you need! You can eat whatever you want until you are full!"


    "That''s good!" Wen Li immediately clapped her hands happily when she heard that.


    Sun Changxiu was a little unhappy, and said to her daughter: "It''s as if you are hungry at home! Are you short of fish and meat?"


    Wen Li said: "It''s not the same, uncle''s craftsmanship is better, even better than the chef''s craftsmanship in the western restaurant!"


    Wen Xu was immediately amused when he heard this, and pointed to the little girl Wen Li and said, "You are insightful! Uncle asked you to order today!"


    Hearing that girl Wen Li boasted that her cooking tastes better than Bu Xinjian''s, Wen Xu immediately felt happy, and repeatedly praised that girl Wen Li not only has vision but also good taste.


    The three girls couldn''t sit still anymore. When they heard that some friends had passed by, they stood up and went out the door.


    Seeing the three girls leaving the door, Wen Xu said to Wen Guangren: "Guangren, I didn''t say you, you are a bit worse than your wife when it comes to the knowledge of reading, girls study only to marry a good family What��s the matter? The importance of reading does not lie with others, but with oneself. It not only increases knowledge, but also cultivates sentiment, trains mind, and makes people more intelligent and temperamental. I have a good word, and I have poetry Bookish. The current era is not twenty or thirty years ago, when you can get rich by dragging a flatbed truck. The era after that is the era of knowledge. With the development of the times, people without knowledge will become narrower and narrower than those with knowledge and education!"


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t study. I was mainly opposed to going abroad to study. Uncle, I''m afraid that the child will be spoiled if no one supervises him outside. Our family is all girls. It doesn''t matter if it''s a boy. Now, if something messed up, where will I put my old face!" Wen Guangren said.


    Sun Changxiu immediately said: "All the children are bad at school when they go abroad? Don''t you see how our daughter is bad at school!"


    "My daughter doesn''t look like a bad student, but foreign countries are so chaotic. You haven''t seen the kind of messy things taken by those female students who go out and their foreign boyfriends. If you are a bad boy, let''s relax a little bit. I won''t be able to lift my head up for the rest of my life!" Wen Guangren said again.


    Sun Changxiu immediately raised her eyebrows when she heard this: "You are really not good at comparison, have you ever compared your daughter with these scumbags?"


    "What do I compare to? I''m just worried. Those foreign devils are such a good thing. They take off their pants faster on the bed than in the latrine! Besides, what''s wrong with domestic universities, Tsinghua University and Peking University are all It is a very good university!" Wen Guangren said.


    "It seems that our daughter can pass the exam, and I don''t ask her to do anything, I am satisfied with a second-class public university," Sun Changxiu said.


    Wen Xu saw that the couple were about to grind their teeth again, and immediately said, "Stop, stop!"


    Seeing the two of them stop, Wen Xu said to Wen Guangren: "If you have nothing to do, you can watch some good stuff, just watch what those messy things do. There are good people and bad people abroad, which is not much different from our country. Think of people so badly, but don��t think of people so well! Okay, I still have something to do here, let��s go first!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu stood up, waved at the two of them and went out the door.


    Seeing Wen Xu standing up, the couple immediately stood up, smiling and sending Wen Xu to the door.


    Wen Xu doesn''t want to sit down any longer. I have to argue with the couple about this matter. I don''t think I have to do anything these days. From a certain point of view, there is nothing wrong with the couple. The time abroad is indeed not bad. How to stop it, whether it is the United States or Europe, immigration issues, refugee issues, racial discrimination, etc., coupled with big explosions at every turn, is indeed quite scary.


    But on the other hand, the level of higher education in the United States and the West is still second to none in the world, which is unmatched in China. Those who know well will not think that Peking University and Harvard are on the same level, and no one will think that Tsinghua University can be comparable to MIT, and there may be a day to catch up, but that is definitely not now.


    When I returned to my yard, there were already seven or eight girls squatting in the yard, and they were busy working now. Some people were making pots to put water in, some were building shelves to dry dates, and a few girls were dragging and packing dates. The bag dragged to the yard with difficulty.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll take care of this matter, you guys can do some lighter work!" Wen Xu ran over as soon as he saw this posture, and took the sack from the hands of a few girls.


    After dragging it to the yard and putting it away, Wen Xu discovered that there were still two faces hidden among these girls that he didn''t know. Why didn''t Wen Xu notice it? It was because three little things from his family came together here Next to the two little girls, one invited others to eat, one invited others to play with toys, and the other helped others wash dates with pouted buttocks.


    The two girls were sitting on the small bench, with their bodies sideways facing away from the sun, so Wen Xu didn''t notice much when he came in. When Wen Xu put the things away, he realized that there were two more girls in the family who were not from the village. .


    "Yo, there are two more guests," Wen Xu said with a smile.


    The two girls were quite bold, they turned their heads and said to Wen Xu, "Hello, Uncle!"


    "Hello, hello, do you live on the west side or the Liyu Bay side?"


    Wen Xu thought that these two girls must be either from the small courtyard on the west side, or the children of the old Hakkas in the Diaojiaolou of Liyu Bay.


    Who knew that Wen Xu''s words fell silent, and her own son Guang Jing jumped out immediately.


    "No, no! My sister is a classmate of the third sister!" Guang Jing stretched out her little finger and said to Wen Xianlan who was busy laying the curtain.


    "Uncle, this is my classmate, Qiuyan and Zhang Feifei came to my house to play for two days, come with me to help," Wen Xianlan said.


    "You girl, come to work by yourself and bring your classmates!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    As soon as these two girls turned their heads, Wen Xu understood why the three little things in her family were clinging to others. I have to say that these two little girls are pretty good looking. They are called Qiuyan with a round face and big eyes, and a doll''s face. The face is very cute, and the little girl named Zhang Feifei has a thin face and good skin. She has a face that conforms to modern aesthetics, and her figure is also thin. You can tell that she has grown up at a glance. She''s an attractive girl.


    Wen Xu knows her own family affairs, her three sons just like to hang out with tall and beautiful girls. Of course, this girl has to be a girl. From fourteen or fifteen to twenty-five or six years old, the three sons It''s only a matter of making things together. If they are too young or too old, they will not be interested. The taste is very single!


    "Go into the house and play, don''t disturb the sisters doing their work!" Wen Xu really couldn''t stand the attitude of her three sons, so she immediately said to the three children.


    Wen Xu, this old man, couldn''t talk better than the two sweet girls at this time, and the three little things shook their heads instantly, none of them were obedient.


    "I''m also helping my sister with work!" Guang Jue said immediately, pouted.


    Hearing what his brother said, Guangheng who grabbed Zhang Feifei''s arm immediately said: "I am accompanying my sister to relieve boredom!"


    "Me too!" Guang Jing, who was standing next to Zhang Feifei, holding her favorite toy car, immediately followed suit.


    "It''s okay, the three little brothers are very fun! Talking is also very interesting," Zhang Feifei said with a smile.


    Hearing the beautiful big sister say that she is interesting, the three little things immediately became more proud. When they looked back at their father, each little face was filled with an expression: Look, dad, sister said we are interesting!


    Seeing the virtues of her three children, Wen Xu immediately had the urge to cover her face.


    "Sister, sister, do you know the story of "Stone Meteor Retreat"?" Guang Jue immediately began to show off the story he knew.


    ""Stone Meteor Retreat"?"


    This sentence directly stunned Zhang Feifei.


    Looking at her, Wen Xu probably doesn''t even know who Song Xianggong is, let alone the story of the retreat of the stone meteor. She probably doesn''t know how to write these words.


    "What kind of story is this?" Zhang Feifei saw Guang Jue''s cute appearance, looked at herself with **** eyes, and asked with a small look of anticipation.


    Guang Jue was waiting for Zhang Feifei to ask questions, and immediately started talking, and after a few words, Guang Jing and Guang Heng also began to interrupt.


    Now Wen Xu is not just covering her face, she has a heart of resentment.


    Really couldn''t bear to see such a scene, Wen Xu turned her head and took two steps, then turned to look at her three children, thinking in her heart: These three little things are like this, maybe it will be difficult for my daughter-in-law to find , when the time comes, if you are not sure, you will have to match these three little things with a BMW or something, so that you can get a girl.


    You said that this pick-up girl would ask if anyone knows the story of Shi Yuqi''s retirement, let alone a girl, even ordinary men probably wouldn''t know about it.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen came back to get things, and Wen Xu followed into the room.


    "Shang Zhen, I think it will be difficult for the three of us to find a wife in the future," said Wen Wen worriedly.


    Shi Shangzhen was puzzled and asked: "What''s the matter? I think it''s good. The three children''s aesthetics are the same as his father''s. They all like young and beautiful ones, especially the ones with fair skin and long legs! Look at that Zhang Feifei Doesn''t it look a little like Zhuo Yiqing, with a sharp little face?"


    "Okay, when did you learn this? I mean, if you tell a story to a girl, you can tell a story. What are you talking about? To be honest, I can''t even write these four words! I will officially inform you For a moment, when our children go to college, each of us will be equipped with a BMW, and I think the EQ should be at least a 745 or above, and in the future our daughter-in-law might cry in a BMW!" Wen Wen joked Said.


    "Go, go, how can my son have such a vision, your wife..." Just as he was about to say something warm, Shi Shang really realized that Wen Xu''s wife is not him! Thinking of this, he immediately stopped talking.


    "Hahaha, yes, my wife is like this!" Wen Xu smiled complacently.


    "You''re choking to death from laughing!" Shi Shangzhen gave Wen Xu a stare, then turned and went to get things.

 Chapter 838： mixed honey

    Washing jujubes and cooling jujubes is so simple that it couldn''t be simpler, and there are no mistakes to make. Wenxu''s jujubes are not polluted, and there are no pesticides. What is cleaned is nothing more than the ash on the dates. Let''s put it more clearly In fact, it is to find a psychological comfort. After washing the jujube, let it dry, and the dust on the jujube that was washed off may stick back when it comes into contact with the air.


    After two days in a row, after washing all the dates, Wen Xu was ready to cut the honey.


    "I said, do you think we should hire two prettier babysitters if we want a family?" Wen Xu packed up the equipment for departure, and waited for Wen Shida and Wen Guangcheng in the yard. Wen Guangsong was a little bored waiting and looked at his house. The three little brothers running wildly in the yard asked Shi Shangzhen who came out.


    At this time, Shi Shangzhen was holding a basin full of freshly washed red apples, three of which belonged to children, and the remaining ten or so were for nutrition for Dahua Erhua and the two pregnant bears.


    "What''s your idea?" Shi Shangzhen didn''t think of her son all of a sudden, she led this idea to Wen Xu, thinking that her husband was going to enter the flower bush.


    Wen Xu just talked fast for a while, didn''t expect this to happen, and pouted at the three children in the yard: "Look at the two beautiful little girls in the yard a few days ago, these little three Xiaodongzhi have been honest for several days, every day It''s like someone else''s little tail, it''s extremely quiet, and seeing how crazy these three little things are today, I think it''s better to hire two beautiful little nannies!"


    Only then did Shi Shangzhen respond, and her husband made fun of his son: "I''m not worried about my son, but about this beautiful little nanny hired back. The child''s father is very itchy, and if he is not sure, he will guard himself and steal it! I am so worried. Do you think a smart person would agree to such a troublesome idea?"


    "Hey! I''m shooting myself in the foot!"


    While talking, Wen Xu heard the voices of Wen Shida and others coming from outside the courtyard, and immediately waved to Shi Shangzhen, then pouted his mouth, and gave his daughter-in-law a boo kiss across space with a tsk: "Okay, now that we''ve talked about this issue, it''s time to escape, or maybe I won''t be able to go to bed at night!"


    "Not in shape!" Shi Shangzhen looked at her husband who turned and slipped out and said with a smile.


    Seeing Wen Xu walking to the door, he immediately asked again: "Have you brought everything? Don''t be the same. Before you leave, you will match up according to the list! The main thing is to eat, don''t have nothing to eat at noon, you will feel uncomfortable when you are hungry." ...".


    Hearing Shi Shangzhen behind him kept giving instructions, Wen Xu felt warm in his heart and couldn''t help nodding his head repeatedly in response.


    "Uncle, I got up late!" Wen Guangsong stood at the door, stayed for a while and listened to the conversation between Wen Xu and Shi Shangzhen before saying.


    "Okay, everything is ready, let''s go when you are ready!" Wen Xu said, greeted Dong Liang and went out.


    "It''s all ready," Wen Guangsong said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Wen Xu saw that the three of them had brought a horse with them, and there were small bags tied to the horses. It was obvious that the daughters-in-law of each family had prepared food and drink for the men.


    Wen Xu and the others got on the horse, and as soon as they left the village, they heard Jie Yan''s voice behind them: "Wait for me!"


    The four of Wen Xu slowed down and waited for Xie Yan to catch up.


    "Where are you going when we go to cut the honey?" Wen Shida curiously turned his head and glanced at Xie Yan who was riding with him and asked.


    Xie Yan said: "I know you guys are going to cut honey, so I''m here to help." Xie Yan took a picture of the equipment on the back of her horse, and she could see that there was a hood hanging on the back of her horse , and thick gloves and the like, it seems that they are ready for honey cutting.


    "Captain Xie, don''t you go to work?" Wen Guangcheng asked in surprise with his eyes open.


    Wen Guangsong didn''t wait for Xie Yan''s answer, and said with a smile: "It''s probably because Captain Xie is tired of Brother Guangping, and wants to hide with us!"


    "Let me tell you why there is such a No. 1 person in your Wenjia Village, who is thick-skinned and unrepentant. Even if I hide in the camp, this person can still squat for a whole day with a shy face..." Xie Yan suddenly burst out. He complained to several people about his suffering.


    After finishing speaking, Xie Yan said to Wen Xu: "Wen Xu, everyone in your village is quite convinced of you. Just tell Wen Guangping that I thank him for looking up to me, but I really don''t have any feelings for him. It feels very disgusting!"


    Xie Yan didn''t realize at this time that the tone of her conversation with Wen Xu is different from before. Now when she talks to Wen Xu, she won''t blush like before, nor will she think about it like before. It proves that Wen Xu''s influence in her heart is slowly receding. For Wen Guangping''s rogue pursuit, from disdain to anger, to now helplessness, as a woman and a woman who has never been in love, she has already Qian donkey is at the end of his skills.


    Wen Xu smiled and said: "If I said it would work, he would have listened to it long ago. I told him in front of you. Do you think it will work?"


    Wen Xu can also see it, now that this violent policewoman is dead duck on the shelves, she is left with a hard mouth. As the saying goes, a good girl is afraid of pestering her husband. Although Wen Xu disdains Wen Guangping''s methods, he has to admire him. Perseverance and perseverance can be said to be Xie Yan''s maggots who will not leave for a moment as long as they open their eyes. Now it is estimated that the return of the beautiful woman is just around the corner.


    Just when Wen Xu finished speaking, Wen Guangcheng said with a smile: "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!"


    Everyone turned their heads like this, and saw a person and a rider at the entrance of the village chasing towards them quickly, and waited to get closer to see who it was if it was Wen Guangping.


    "Uncle Wen Xu, Uncle Shi Da, wait for me!"


    Wen Guangping shouted loudly while chasing.


    As soon as Xie Yan heard this voice, her face changed immediately: "The ghost is still there!"


    After Wen Guangping caught up with the crowd, he didn''t stop at all, and only left a smirk on the crowd, like a weasel who had taken a fancy to a chick, he swept past the crowd and headed towards Xie Yan''s. The direction followed.


    "It''s unlucky for Captain Xie to be seen by Brother Guangping. When they fall in love, they are all friends, and it''s her turn to beat their chests and stamp their feet," Wen Guangcheng said with a smile.


    Wen Guangsong said: "Qingqing, I, I, do you think I can talk about Brother Guangping? Police officer Xie has high eyesight. I think the man she likes is quite awesome, but there are no women around this awesome man. People don''t necessarily like her, let''s not talk about people, Captain Xie is quite beautiful, but this temperament is really not something ordinary men can enjoy."


    Wen Shida interjected: "I think these two people are quite suitable. Guangping''s temperament is a bit stern, and he can tolerate Xiaojieyan''s temper. Most men really can''t stand her. She is in a relationship. Sometimes she can pretend to be gentle or something, but in real life, her temper can��t be pretended for a few days, so ah, this fate is destined! Let��s wait, maybe we can eat it during the Chinese New Year It''s time for a wedding banquet for the two of you."


    "Hey, did these two go the wrong way?" Wen Guangcheng said, looking at the two little black dots running straight towards each other.


    "You call them back just because you are troublesome?" Wen Guangsong teased Wen Guangcheng.


    Wen Guangcheng said with a smile: "Forget it, I don''t want to be such a villain. I said that preparing today will be a good thing!"


    "I''ll tell you Captain Xie when you come back!" Wen Shida said.


    "Don''t, don''t, she will hack me to death!" Wen Guangcheng''s expression changed immediately when he heard that.


    The four uncles and nephews just chatted while urging the horses. Everyone''s riding skills are not as good as the prairie man who grew up on horseback, but now they almost always ride, so everyone''s speed is not slow while chatting. Even the oldest Wen Shida didn''t show much fatigue after jolting on the horse for more than an hour.


    When you see the first bee, you know that you have entered the range of the hive. As you go inward, there are more and more bees in groups, which means that everyone is getting closer to the hive. .


    "Damn, the nest is automatically divided!" Wen Xu stood under the hive and said, looking at the hive that even protruded from the outside of the tree tube.


    Wen Guangcheng was putting on a bee-proof suit at this time, and while putting it on, he said to Wen Nu: "I said uncle, how long has it been since you and auntie came to cut, you can''t see the honey is almost overflowing! "


    "It''s too wasteful!" Wen Shida also said while busy.


    "Isn''t I busy with the autumn harvest during this time, it''s just half a month late." Wen Xin casually made an excuse.


    The four uncles and nephews put on the anti-bee suits, and Wen Xu casually patted the space water on everyone''s bodies. With this thing, bees are less likely to jump on them. Bee clothes, as long as you dare to touch the honey, even if the bees cannot sting you, they will cover your whole body, and you will be almost blind by then.


    Even if this is the case, it is not something others can do to go up to pick the tree tubes. This matter is too troublesome for others except Wen Nu and Shi Shangzhen.


    Climbing up the tree, Wen Xu slowly lowered the tree tube to a height above the ground, then slipped down the tree and began to cut honey, each cut out was immediately put into a large glass bottle, and the bottle was held by the side Others immediately put the lid on. After the lid was finished, the next person would immediately come over and replace it with a new bottle, waiting for Wen Xu to cut off a piece of honey.


    Before finishing a tree tube, Wen Xu heard a groaning sound coming from the forest.


    "Hey, this scum has long legs!" Wen Shida immediately laughed when he heard the voice.


    When the dog arrived, the groaning sound stopped, and the scum had already appeared in front of everyone. Along with the scum, there was the little white-faced bear who was "raised" by the big flower and the second flower.


    "The lazy bear is here too!" Wen Guangcheng said with a smile.


    Because of his age, the little white-faced bear has not reached his peak condition. Although he eats fat and fat, there is still a small gap compared to the adult male bears in the forest. In the past two years, because the nutrition is so good, eating and drinking around Wenjia Village, there must be no problem with development.


    However, after being in contact with people for a while, the little white-faced bear is not too afraid of people. It is not afraid at all. As a wild bear, it still has a sense of defense against people, so it didn''t get too close to the four of them.


    The little white-faced bear stretched out his nose and couldn''t stop sniffing the sweet scent of honey in the air, and after a while, a smirk hung from the corner of his mouth.


    Bears eat honey, but the bears in the woods rarely dare to get this kind of honey. Bears remember to eat and beat them. The pain of this kind of bee sting will make them remember not to make wrong decisions, so the current thinking of the little white-faced bear is also the same. It''s very simple, just follow the scum and eat honey.


    "Look at how greedy it is," Wen Guangsong said with a smile.


    While speaking, the scum came over, and with a doggy face, he began to rub against Wen Nu''s legs. This was an obvious gesture to eat!


    Wen Xu casually cut a small piece of honey and threw it on the ground, saw it grab it and ran towards the little white-faced bear.


    Seeing the scum rubbing against Wen Xu''s lap, the little white-faced bear couldn''t help it, and stood up on his hind legs again, standing on tiptoe like a human being, stretching his head and holding on to the tree next to him with his front paws, The little thief stared straight at Wen Nu''s reaction.


    "Damn, it''s all grown up! Look at this bear, maybe it will become a husband-wife stone after a long time!" Wen Guangsong joked as he looked at the little white-faced bear supporting the tree.

 Chapter 839： bee power

    Wen Xu doesn''t know if this free food can become a watchman stone, but it can be eaten. Since nearly ten o''clock, the four of them have followed Wen Xu, and they have hardly stopped talking. You must know that the food is honey, and by three o''clock in the afternoon At four o''clock, when Wen Xu threw honey dregs, it was still able to eat. If it was a human being, Wen Xu would suspect that it would cause high blood sugar all of a sudden, but this product seemed to be nothing, it was simply It is a bottomless pit of honey.


    "Uncle, it''s enough to collect this tree tube, all the big jars are full." Wen Guangsong screwed on the last missing lid and said loudly to Wen Wen who was standing on the tree.


    "Are there only a few small jars left?" Wen Xu asked the people under the tree, and the rope in his hand stopped when he asked.


    "Yes" Wen Guangsong nodded: "There are only a few small jars for collecting honey in my hand, and the two jars in Uncle Shida''s hands are filled with royal jelly."


    Wen Xu lifted up the fallen tree tube with his hands upside down: "Then let''s stop here today, let''s come back tomorrow, just enough to make do with it for another day."


    While speaking, Wen Xu re-erected the tree tube, tied it to the branch, and slipped down from the tree holding the tree pole.


    Just about to talk after getting down, I suddenly heard a snapping sound not far away, followed by the sound of snapping branches.


    "Damn it, what''s the noise!" Wen Guangcheng said immediately.


    Wen Shida also looked in the direction of the voice with a look of surprise.


    "Woof! Wang! Wang!" Dong Liang immediately barked.


    "Aww, aww!" The scum howled, but it backed away while howling, and it seemed that the crackling sound frightened it.


    Not only the scum, but even the little white-faced bear who was eating and drinking, stretched his neck and howled uncontrollably. While howling, he also took two steps back like a scum, but it turned around immediately after taking two steps back. head, ran away bumblingly, and disappeared into the woods in a few dodges.


    "Damn, I''ll feed you for nothing!" Wen Guangcheng said, looking at the free eating bear who had slipped away.


    Wen Guangcheng''s words hadn''t finished yet, the scum also howled twice at Wen Xu, then turned his head and followed suit.


    "Uncle, when we go back, let''s take the scum as a tooth sacrifice!" Wen Guangcheng said bitterly.


    "Do you eat scum''s meat too? Soak it!" Wen Xu didn''t turn his head, and looked straight at the direction of the sound. After looking for a while, he found no movement, so he walked towards the direction of the sound.


    "Uncle! Don''t go there!"


    Seeing Wen Xu''s actions, Wen Guangcheng couldn''t help but think of the horror movies he had seen. It was obviously not something to watch, but the people in the movie were still curious, so he insisted on going to watch the movie that finally got his wish.


    Wen Xu didn''t speak, but stretched out his hand straight, signaling Wen Guangcheng not to speak.


    "Python!"


    Just when Wen Xu was about to move forward, Wen Shida suddenly yelled: "The boa constrictor, Da Xu, is on top of your head!"


    Wen Xu raised his head and took a look, good guy! A huge boa constrictor about 10 to 20 centimeters thick was hanging on the tree, about six or seven meters away from him, and now he couldn''t help spitting out his words, and his body began to twist a little.


    "Grass!" Wen Xu couldn''t help cursing.


    This boa constrictor looks like he is about to **** himself!


    Seeing the appearance of the boa constrictor, he said warmly: Are you so crazy that you even want to attack me?


    The boa constrictor took a stance, but for some unknown reason it didn''t move, or it was thinking about it, or some other reason made it hesitate.


    Dong Liang suddenly jumped in front of Wen Xu, and kept barking loudly at the python.


    Now Wen Xu is thinking about whether to enter the space, or to bring this python into the space and eat it alive.


    The three of Wen Shida were all in a daze at this moment, and no one knew what to do. The three of them came to collect honey, how could they have thought of this? There is neither a knife nor an axe, and the only things he holds are a few small glass jars, each with a capacity of two to three liters. Wen Shida holds a small half of royal jelly in his hand, even if it is a jar plus royal jelly. It is not heavy, even if it is smashed, it can''t drop much.


    Snapped!


    The first one to come back to his senses was Wen Shida. Wen Shida had experienced more things when he was older. He took a few steps and threw the pot in his left hand at the snake head. Although the royal jelly in it is the most valuable thing, the royal jelly of black honey is easy to recognize, the honey is almost black, but the royal jelly is not dark purple, it has a special sweet fragrance, this thing is in the market The value of this thing is not small, it can��t be bought with money, and few people have heard of it. There is a fixed amount of this thing every year, and it can��t be bought with money. Let��s put it this way, the annual royal jelly is warm I haven''t sold one or two at home, but I have given it to the older generation among relatives and friends. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is hard to find for outsiders.


    But at this time, how could Wen Shida care about this? Life is gone, royal jelly is still useless!


    I have to say that Wen Shida''s aim is pretty good. The jar hit the python''s head, and it burst open. It can be seen that Wen Shida''s hands are not weak, which also reflects the hardness of the python''s head.


    The moment the jar in his hand was thrown out, Wen Shida pulled Wen Xu back, and shouted at Wen Guangcheng and Wen Guangsong who were in a daze while pulling: "Run, what are you doing stupidly!"


    The boa constrictor shrank back in pain.


    For boa constrictors, eyesight is not good, it relies on the perception of the letter or something, anyway, it can''t perceive the glass bottle, if it is not, it will not really touch a bottle.


    The bottle shattered, and the honey originally contained in it burst out naturally, pouring the boa constrictor with its head and face. Soon the whole air was filled with the smell of honey. You must know that this jar of royal jelly is not produced by the current nest of bees, but by the last nest of bees. The royal jelly of this nest is still in the tree above the head. For humans, it is difficult to tell which nest of bees is right, but it is the most obvious for moving bees.


    Hum! hum! hum!


    As soon as the bees smelled the smell of honey, they immediately began to gather towards the python. As more and more bees gathered, it seemed that a dark cloud gathered on the snake''s head. A lot of bees gathered together, and the whole snake slowly seemed to be covered with a layer of black smoke. If there were people with trypophobia, they would probably go crazy immediately.


    At this moment, Wen Shida dragged Wen Xu to a place about ten meters away from the python, and any further away would be blocked by trees.


    "Don''t leave, there''s a good show to watch!" Wen Xu grabbed the third brother''s wrist with his backhand, smiled and reached out and pointed forward.


    Wen Shida was dragged to a stand still by Wen Xu. Just as he was about to get angry at Wen Xu, he turned his head and saw the black smoke covering the snake''s head, so he stood still.


    "Uncle, run!"


    Seeing the two people behind stopped, Wen Guangsong immediately shouted anxiously.


    Hearing Wen Guangsong''s shout, Wen Guangcheng, who was still running a little ahead, also stood still, and turned his body carefully to look in the direction of Wen Xu and Wen Shida.


    "It''s okay!" Wen Xu smiled and waved at the two of them: "Come and watch the show, bees kill snakes!"


    Even if Wen Xu said so, the two of them didn''t dare to move their bodies immediately. They were stunned for a while, watching the relaxed expressions on the faces of the two clan uncles holding their arms, and then walked over cautiously. They ran so fast that they could see nothing but trees from their original positions.


    When the two came out and stood next to Wen Xu and Wen Shida, they were shocked by what they saw. They saw the black mist on the snake''s body began to spiral and coil, like countless waves of smoke boiling in the air. The same undulating waves around the snake''s body.


    At this moment, the boa constrictor seemed to be stupid. Instead of running away, it kept coiling its body together and trying to hide its head under itself, but its efforts were obviously in vain. The whole bee colony seemed like It hit the python like crazy. For large animals, such as jackals, tigers and leopards, the thick scales on the python''s body are indeed a kind of protection, but for such a small bee, it is almost the same whether it has scales or not. Yes, every bee landed on the boa constrictor, as long as it spotted a weak spot, it would stab the poisonous needle at its tail without hesitation.


    The naked part of the snake''s body was already covered with bees. As soon as the needle was stabbed, it quickly dodged aside. Although the bees that lost their needles had nothing to wait for them, but even if they were organized like this, they were still alive. With his last strength, he made way for his companions to attack, and died within one meter away from the python.


    That is to say, within a few seconds, the boa constrictor could no longer wrap its body, or in other words, it had no strength to wrap its body. Its whole body was in the numb forest. Once the strength of the muscles was released, the body would naturally move. It spread apart, and now a larger area was exposed, and the snake''s head was also under the attack of the bees. Soon some bees got into the snake''s snout, and stabbed their own poisonous needles in the snake''s mouth.


    The boa constrictor exhausted its strength and kept writhing and rolling, but its twisting and rolling did not get rid of the attack of the bees. Instead, it attracted bigger and more violent attacks. Countless bees seemed to be endlessly The endless waves attacked the boa constrictor without stopping.


    In less than five minutes, the boa constrictor stopped moving and lay softly on the grass like a huge noodle, but its original body was more than two circles bigger than it was at the beginning.


    The swarm is gone! The royal jelly on the python body has also disappeared completely. It may have been picked up by the worker bees for its own use, or it may have been wiped off during the twisting process of the snake. In short, the current snake body does not seem to have traces of royal jelly. .


    Gudong!


    Wen Shida swallowed, the old man couldn''t accept such a scene, he never thought that a bee would kill such a huge python in such a short time! But today, I and my companions actually dug out no less than a dozen such hives.


    Wen Xu broke off a branch, sharpened it with a knife, held it in his hand and walked towards the python corpse. When he got to the side of the python corpse, he inserted the sharpened branch directly into the open mouth of the snake. It was originally white. The abominable mouth of the mouth is now completely purple due to the effect of bee venom.


    The branch passed through the mouth of the snake, piercing the snake''s jaw, and the snake did not move.


    "Come here, I''m going to die!" Wen Xu kicked the snake bitterly: "You really want to bite me!"


    The three Wen Shida came over after seeing this.


    Wait for the three of them to arrive, Wen Xu had already pulled out a knife to skin the snake, and Wen Xu, a snake who dared to make up his own mind, had to peel its skin and constrict its tendons no matter what.


    After a few strikes, Wen Xu and the others couldn''t help being dumbfounded again when they saw what was coming out of the snake''s stomach.


    "Damn it, I finally know why this python wants to eat you!" Wen Shida murmured.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, looking at the things dripping from the snake''s belly, I was also tangled.


    What comes out of the snake''s stomach is an arm, an incompletely digested human arm. It has been almost digested, but there are some incompletely digested muscles hanging on the bone. If there is no one, you may think it is a python. It was left by the monkey who ate it, but there is a watch on the wrist of this thing, which is not what the monkey might have. A golden Seiko watch made in Japan is now hanging on the bone, which makes people feel a little unknown.


    "Don''t move, call the police!" Wen Shida said with a sigh.

 Chapter 840： send head

    Wen Guangcheng shrank his neck, grabbed a branch out of boredom, and gently fiddled with the grass stalks beside his feet. After flicking a few times, he probably felt even more bored, and threw the branch in his hand to the ground again. side.


    "Uncle, when do you think the police will arrive?" Wen Guangcheng turned to look at Wen Xu who was sitting on the side eating a small mountain fruit and asked.


    Wen Wen shook his head: "How could I know that it takes at least ten minutes for the third brother Shida and Guangsong to get a phone signal, and the soonest the police arrive here is in the evening, and it''s only been twenty In less than a minute, wait slowly. Mmm!"


    After speaking, Wen Xu sent the three remaining wild hawthorns in his hand to Wen Guangcheng.


    Wen Guangcheng stretched out his hand to pinch one, put it in his mouth and chewed it, and immediately shrank his neck from the sourness, and spat out the hawthorn in his mouth to his hand with a bitter expression: "I said uncle, this is too sour!"


    "Who told you to eat like this!" Wen Xu smiled and retracted his hand, reached out and pinched one, put it in his mouth, and slowly rolled the hawthorn in his mouth, obviously not biting the hawthorn skin.


    Wen Guangcheng said: "You are so boring!"


    "Then what can I do!"


    Wen Xu was really boring, the four of them left Wen Xu and Wen Guangcheng here to watch the scene, while Wen Shida and Wen Guangsong''s uncle and nephew went back to find a place with a signal to call the police, so Wen Wen and Wen Guangcheng must be bored. If Wen Xu was alone, he could get some reclining chairs or something. Now that Wen Guangcheng is by his side, Wen Xu can just stand and say nothing.


    "How about, let''s play backgammon?" Wen Guangcheng was really a little too bored, he thought of a trick and said to Wen Xu after a while.


    Wen Xu felt that this idea was good, so he nodded: "Okay, anyway, I am idle, so I will play backgammon!"


    After the agreement, the uncle and nephew separated to look for small stones nearby. About ten minutes later, when the uncle and nephew turned back again, they each had a handful of small stones in their hands, and the two gathered the small stones together. In a piece, with a white flower or a white piece is considered a white piece, and the others are considered a black piece, anyway, it is enough to distinguish the two kinds of pieces.


    After drawing a row of matts on the ground, the two of them put up a posture and started to get down.


    It will be much faster when you have things to do. It feels like Wen Guangsong and Wen Shida will come back after a while, and they will soon join in, so the two heads surrounding the chessboard become four heads.


    "I can''t play anymore, I''m bored!" Wen Shida threw the chess piece in his hand, and wanted to stand up, but he didn''t know that his legs were numb when he stood up, so he quickly grinned and squatted down again.


    "I said third brother, what you are doing is too reckless, how old you are and you are so angry, get out of the way, I''ll do it!" Wen Xu smiled and took Wen Shida''s seat, ready to let go with Wen Guang.


    Wen Guangsong''s chess skills are the best among the four, the boy is very calculating, he can see the whole chess piece in his eyes, so after a while, it turned into the three of Wen Xu and him standing at the wheel.


    The two of them received the pieces on the chessboard in their hands, and were about to start a battle, when they suddenly heard a humbling sound coming from down the slope, and when they looked up, they saw a flock of birds flying in the woods below the mountain, and they fluttered. After flying up in a daze, he didn''t dare to fall.


    "coming!"


    Wen Shida said softly towards the place where the bird flew up.


    Wen Shida doesn''t need to speak, Wen Xu also knows that nine times out of ten, the police have reached the bottom of the slope, and these people will arrive in five or six minutes at most, so this game can''t continue. Throwing away the chess piece in his hand, Wen Xu clapped his hands and stood up, ready to meet these people.


    Waiting to meet him, Wen Xu became a little curious. The team is led by Xu Zhengqin, so there is nothing to say. Human life is considered a big case. It is not uncommon for him to appear as a small director, but the appearance of Mr. Chi makes Wen Xu a little bit I don''t quite understand, and the old man still has a camera around his neck, acting like a photojournalist.


    "I said, old man, what are you doing here when you have nothing to do? The village is so busy that you can''t even find a guide, right?" Wen Xu asked old man Chi.


    "It''s not that I can''t find anyone. I was entrusted by someone here. Didn''t I say that the big python eats people? Lao Jia was very interested in asking me to come over and take a photo. Others can''t do this job well, although I''m not an animal researcher either, but I''m more experienced than the boys in the village, right?" Old Man Chi said with a smile.


    After speaking, he stretched his head and looked around: "Where''s the python?"


    "It''s still up there!" After Wen Xu replied to the old man, she smiled at Xu Zhengqin and motioned everyone to go up.


    Xu Zhengqin couldn''t have come alone. Apart from the two policemen, Xie Yan also came. With Xie Yan there, Wen Guangping naturally appeared.


    Taking everyone to the place, Wen Xu and the others gave a rough account of the whole incident.


    "You guys watch slowly, we''re going home first!" Wen Xu waved to everyone after speaking.


    Here was just about to turn his head, and found that Mr. Chi''s gaze was a little dull, so he stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Mr. Chi''s eyes: "Hey, Mr. Chi, what are you thinking?"


    Grandpa Chi raised his hand and gently pushed his warm hand away from his eyes, and gestured to the forensic doctor who was taking the photo and was about to put the sticky watch into a plastic bag.


    "Show me that watch!" The old man''s voice trembled a little.


    Hearing the conversation between Wen Wen and the old man, most people now noticed the abnormal expression on the old man''s expression, and their eyes turned here.


    Xu Zhengqin asked: "This means you know the old man?"


    "I hope I read it wrong." Mr. Chi said as he reached out to take the watch.


    The old man looked at the watch face, then turned it over and looked at the back of the watch, and found that the three letters CJF were engraved on it with a knife.


    Xu Zhengqin walked up to Mr. Chi''s side, stretched out his hand to support Mr. Chi, and gently stroked Mr. Chi''s back a few times: "Mr. Chi, don''t get excited, don''t get excited!"


    After about seven or eight seconds, old man Chi shook his hand at Xu Zhengqin: "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    After another two or three seconds, Xu Zhengqin saw that Mr. Chi''s expression had turned back to normal, and then he opened his mouth and asked, "Mr. Chi, does this mean you know him?"


    Mr. Chi nodded, picked up the watch and turned it over for a few glances, then said with a long sigh: "Yes, this watch belongs to my student Cao Jinfeng, but he left here in July this year , Could it be that I gave the watch to someone else?"


    Speaking of this, the old man shook his head again: "No, this watch is very important to him."


    "Cao Jinfeng?" Xu Zhengqin motioned for the little policeman who came with him to record.


    Wen Guangcheng interjected to explain: "This Cao Jinfeng is a student of Professor Chi. After graduating this year, he left Wenjia Village and went to a university to become a teacher. I had a drink with him the night before they left. He His watch is a little strange here, even if he comes back, he won��t leave our Wenjia Village! There��s no reason why he doesn��t even say hello?��


    For Wen Guangcheng, this question is hard to understand, but for Xu Zhengqin, there are several answers to this question in an instant, and the most appropriate one is that he feels that if it is Cao Jinfeng, if he comes back and has not been to Wenjiacun, it means he There were too many things in Xu Zhengqin''s mind that he didn''t want the people of Wen''s Village to know, and the things he didn''t want to let the people of Wen''s Village know about. The most suitable one was probably hunting wild animals.


    At this time, Mr. Chi seemed to remember something again, turned his head to the forensic doctor who was putting his almost digested arm into a plastic bag, and said, "Please take a look, what''s so special about the second joint of the index finger on your hand?" No?"


    The forensic doctor just glanced at it and said: "The second joint of the finger is a bit thick, and there is a protruding knuckle...".


    Mr. Chi closed his eyes sadly as soon as he heard this, and at the same time kept saying, "What are you doing when you come back, why didn''t you say hello to me even if you came back?...".


    Although Cao Jinfeng is not the child of Mr. Chi, he has been studying with Mr. Chi since his master''s degree. In addition, Cao Jinfeng is quick in handling things, and he is also a hardworking person. Except for some young people''s publicity and impatience, he is the best. After getting along with Mr. Chi, the relationship between Mr. Chi and Cao Jinfeng must be quite good. He thought that his lover was hanging out in the capital, but now suddenly, the middle arm appeared in front of his eyes. Would Mr. Chi not be sad? .


    Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect?


    Wen Xu didn''t take it to heart when he heard old master Chi murmur, but after a few words, Wen Xu remembered one thing, that was when he went into the mountains one day and met Cao Jinfeng and others to test guns.


    Just as he was about to say something, he swallowed the words again, because this matter not only involved Cao Jinfeng but also Lin Wei, Liu Guangyong and Yu Qian. I can''t even run away, and this life will be over if I don''t know for sure. You must know that these people are in the circle of colleges and universities.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Xu Zhengqin saw Old Master Chi approaching slowly, but Wen Xu frowned again and asked Gao Gao.


    "It''s nothing, I was thinking about why Cao Jinfeng came back." Wen Xu gave Xu Zhengqin a haha.


    What does Xu Zhengqin do? The policeman is also a serious police academy graduate, so he knew that Wen Xu was not telling the truth, but now that there are so many people, he didn''t ask any more questions, and smiled at Wen Xu and let the question go.


    "Shall we go first?"


    Xu Zhengqin said: "Wait, let''s go together!"


    "Do you still have something to do here?" Wen Xu said.


    "There''s nothing else to do! It''s just a snake, and the snake can''t get back. Just take a few photos and get it today," Xu Zhengqin said.


    Hearing what Xu Zhengqin said, Wen Xu and the others stood aside and waited.


    After about ten minutes, the forensic doctor turned around, and then a group of people turned back together.


    After waiting for the signal from the mobile phone after getting out of Lao Linzi, Mr. Chi immediately took out his mobile phone and started dialing. He first called Cao Jinfeng''s school, and then called Cao Jinfeng''s usual close friends one by one. On the phone, Wen Xu heard the old man talking on the phone with Yu Qian, Liu Guangyong and Lin Wei one by one.


    Hearing that the three of them are still fine, Wen Xu immediately let go of her heart.


    "This child, this child..."


    Master Chi finally got what Cao Jinfeng''s purpose of coming back from Yu Qian and the others.


    Xu Zhengqin sighed after hearing this and said, "This kid really can''t think about it!"


    As he said this, Xu Zhengqin didn''t care about it in his heart. Money touches people''s hearts, and he feels like throwing up as a policeman.


    The current bounty is not 50,000. The official bounty has reached 100,000. In just a few months, three more foreigners with names and surnames were killed by wolves. It seems that this group of wolves is fine. After taking this bite, I like the taste of foreign meat.


    I don��t know how this foreigner��s brain grows, it seems that he is addicted to giving away people��s heads. China has issued a notice to prevent foreigners from entering old forests. Who knows that this is not a bad thing, and more people are banned from going there. The common people in the neighborhood jokingly called the foreigners queuing up to die in response to this situation!


    Of course, the most important thing is profit-driven. I heard that the bounty abroad is as high as 50,000 US dollars. Some hunters abroad are thinking about hunting wolves.

 Chapter 841： Python damage

    The team walked slowly towards the village. Xu Zhengqin and Wen Xu rode side by side and chatted. Wen Xu rode Erbai, and Dabai followed Erbai honestly. Bottles and cans seem to be piled high and heavy, but in fact they are not a problem at all.


    Gradually, the two fell behind a little bit, seeing that the nearest Wen Shida was almost fifteen or sixteen meters away from the two of them, Xu Zhengqin then asked Wen Xu the doubt he had just had in his heart.


    "Wen Xu, what did you think of when you heard what Professor Chi said just now?" Xu Zhengqin asked.


    After finishing the question, he continued: "I am not director Xu now, just treat me as a friend and you can talk about any problems you have!"


    Wen Xu looked at Xu Zhengqin and blinked for a moment, he could hear it, Xu Zhengqin thought that he was involved in this wolf hunting thing, so he said with a smile: "You are stupid! If I go to hunt wolves, I will use Cao Jin Feng?"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Xu Zhengqin breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Why did I forget this, if you go hunting wolves, you really don''t need this person. Well, you didn''t say it earlier, it''s too bad." I have struggled mentally all the way here!"


    "How did I know you would think so!" Wen Xu said.


    "Then what are you worried about?" Xu Zhengqin asked.


    Wen Xu said: "I''m not worried about myself, I''m worried about those young people, they did something a little illegal, I think if you ask the police here, they have no experience and they will be told by a bluff , then this life will be ruined, they are all very good people, that is, they are confused for a while.��


    Seeing that Wen Xu didn''t want to say anything, Xu Zhengqin asked, "Is it a serious matter, did he kill someone?"


    "Are you normal, okay? If I kill someone, I can still call him a pretty good person? If this happens to me, I definitely won''t cover it up." Wen Xu didn''t know what to say to Xu Zhengqin.


    "Didn''t kill someone?" Xu Zhengqin looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Will that do any harm to others?"


    "That''s not true. Forget it, I won''t go around with you. This group of people made a sandblasting gun by themselves. It''s such a simple thing. This time Cao Jinfeng may bring a sandblasting gun into the old forest. " Wen Xu said.


    When Xu Zhengqin heard it, he said, "I''m sorry, I thought what you were talking about. The sandblasting gun is indeed a problem, but it''s fine if you can''t catch it. If you don''t sell it, no one reports it. It''s a big deal, now it''s not a new thing for gangsters to hold pistols in their hands!"


    After thinking about it for a while, he specially asked Wen Xu: "But let''s say this in private, if you have a solid relationship with those three people, then just knock around, and if you don''t, don''t say anything. You don''t have any IQ at all, so you can tell them, as long as it''s a little bit involved, you will be involved!"


    "I already know about Guan Jian, wow, I bumped into them face to face for a gun test," Wen Xu said.


    "You are stupid, not reporting it, or telling them to lie when you know the news, which is more serious?" Xu Zhengqin said dumbfoundedly:


    "If you don''t report it, it''s a moral issue at most. What kind of nature are you telling them?"


    "Okay, I won''t talk to them, shall we?" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid of you saying that one more thing is worse than one less thing. If their IQ is so bad, you won''t be able to save them a second time. If their IQ is high enough, you won''t be able to say anything about it." Four, people who have all received a Ph.D. have no IQ at all?" Xu Zhengqin said.


    The two of them were chatting, when Wen Shida''s voice came from the front.


    "What are you two talking about, hurry up and keep up, the sun is going down soon, let''s speed up a little bit".


    "Okay! Go back quickly!" Wen Xu smiled and pinched Erbai''s stomach, and Erbai immediately raised his hooves and ran forward.


    Xu Zhengqin was a little struggling now, and immediately yelled at Wen Xu: "Slow down, I just learned to ride a horse and run fast!"


    Damn, Wen Xu just remembered that these guys in the town have not been riding horses for long. These police officers come to the village to ride horses from time to time when they are resting. Isn''t horse riding now regarded as some kind of aristocratic sport? This kind of ethos spread into the town, and just taking advantage of the east wind from Wenjia Village, many of these guys have learned to ride horses, but they can ride horses, but they can''t do galloping horses.


    Isn��t there some experiment, how much water a wooden barrel can hold depends on the shortest board. How fast the same team can run also depends on the slowest person! With a few police officers, there was nothing for the team to run fast, even if they were trotting, they couldn''t keep running. Usually, after five or six minutes, these people felt that their hands and feet were stiff or their crotches were a little uncomfortable because of the saddle grinding.


    In this way, everyone returned to the village at nearly eight o''clock, and Wen Xu didn''t have to return the horse, so he parted from everyone in front of the village, took Dongliang and Dabai straight home, and the others turned to the village. In the stables, return the horses first and then go back to each house.


    Wen Xu returned to the gate of her yard, and found that there was an extra car in the yard, and Tim Yue came back. As soon as Tianyue was placed in the courtyard, it proved that the girl Hang Chen had returned.


    Sure enough, Wen Xu first got the honey off Dabai''s body, then led Dabai and Erbai out of the yard to find a place where no one was around and put them in the space, then went back to the yard and put the honey jars into the house one by one. move.


    "Are you back? There is no movement in the courtyard!" Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu move a jar into the house, and immediately stood up and asked.


    Wen Xu replied with a smile: "I see that you two are very engaged in chatting, so I didn''t call you! Don''t go, there are not many jars, you should sit down honestly, Hang Chen, go to the yard and put some small jars Move it here!"


    Called his daughter-in-law to stay still, but ordered his little cousin.


    Hang Chen pursed his lips and muttered a few strange words about unfairness, marrying a wife and forgetting his sister, and so on. Brother and sister honestly and Wen Xu moved all the jars in the yard. Although the jars are quite big, they are really heavy. It''s not heavy, it''s all honey with honeycombs, it takes up a lot of space and the weight is really not too heavy.


    Seeing that all the honey has been moved in and placed in a guest room downstairs. There is no one living in this room at all, so it just happened to be a honey jar.


    After the move was over, the girl Hang Chen opened a small jar. She was not stupid and it was not the first time she saw her cousin cutting honey. Naturally, she knew that the small jar was filled with royal jelly, not ordinary honey.


    Hang Chen opened the lid and stretched out his finger. When his finger was about to go in, he retracted and wiped it on his clothes twice. Then he stretched his finger in and wiped a little royal jelly into his mouth. eat up.


    Wen Xu was about to teach her little cousin a lesson, when she looked up and saw a scum standing furtively at the door, looking into the room with her head stretched out.


    "You still have the face to come back?"


    Seeing this warm guy, he forgot about the little cousin dipping his hand in royal jelly, and walked towards this guy after saying something to the scum.


    When the scum saw Wen Xu coming over, he probably knew that he was not acting properly today, so this guy didn''t turn his head and run away like usual, but just lay down on the ground when Wen Xu came over, and rolled himself like this His belly was exposed, and at the same time he opened his mouth and hung his long fleshy tongue to the corner of his mouth, hanging down to the ground, and began to pretend to be dead.


    "Cowardly!"


    Looking at its appearance, Wen Xu really didn''t know how to describe it. As for being angry, Wen Xu was a little angry, but did he expect the scum to protect the Lord? Wen Xu never dared to think this way in his heart, if he pinned his last hope on the scum, Wen Xu felt that he must have reached a situation where he would die without a lifetime.


    Lightly kicked the scum''s **** twice, Wen Nu just let the scum go.


    "Tell me, what''s going on, even if you go to cut honey, you can still meet snakes and eat people," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Hearing that snakes cannibalize people, Hang Chen couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and immediately slapped the lid on the jar casually, then walked out of the room and asked Wen Xu and his wife, "What, there are snakes that can eat people here. It��s only been a few days! Has something like this happened in the village?��


    Wen Xu glanced at her, and said very unhappy: "It seems like you know the village well!"


    After speaking, he roughly said the matter again.


    "If the children enter the mountain now, they should be more careful. Don''t let anything happen. Tomorrow morning, the village will talk about this matter on the radio, and the children should also emphasize it." Teacher Shang Zhen is very concerned about this matter.


    Hang Chen said: "Otherwise, we encourage everyone to catch pythons. It is best to put them on the table. As long as they are on the table, we Chinese can''t eat them all."


    "That''s a good idea," Shi Shang really thought about it and said.


    Wen Xu asked: "How much are you going to spend to get someone to catch you? I guess few people living here are willing to do this. If you want to rely on this method, you have to let people from outside come in!"


    Shi Shangzhen originally thought it was a good idea, but his face collapsed again when he heard Wen Xu say this. This idea sounds good, but it is a pity that it doesn''t work. If the price of catching pythons is too low, the villagers will definitely not be interested. If it is too high The village is not happy either.


    "Okay, let''s mobilize everyone to search around first before talking about anything else," Wen Xu said.


    "That''s the only way to do it first." Shi Shang really thought about it and there was no good way, so he had to say this.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "We''ve eaten, and there''s a little left over there for you to order," Shi Shangzhen said.


    Wen Xu went to the kitchen and took a look. There was a lunch box on the operating table. He looked at the food inside and found that it was almost cold, and he saw the white snake intestines. The most important thing was the half of the arm. I really couldn''t eat any meat, so I took the rice in the lunch box to add to Dongliang''s meal, and I made some vegetarian food myself.


    The next day Wen Xu and the others continued to cut honey, but this time everyone was fully armed, not only brought dogs, but also brought long-handled steel forks, but it was a pity that waiting for all the honey to be cut, even I have never encountered a snake hair.


    Back to the village, Wen Xu honestly made candied dates at home, and asked about the situation of Wen Juan''s school teachers from time to time.


    After the story of the python eating people was spread, people in the villages near Shanlinzi became a little panicked. Not only some tourists in the village were also a little afraid to go to places close to the forest. I was so anxious that I immediately issued a notice calling on everyone not to release privately raised pythons. At the same time, they encouraged the villagers to catch exotic pythons by themselves and taught everyone how to identify them. This is how the whole county unfolded.


    There are quite a few pythons in the forest, but there are not many that are really big. In fact, the reason why these few grow so big is not that they were released in the past two years. These pythons are all from the neighboring province opposite the ancient bridge. A second-tier city. This second-tier city is very developed and naturally has a large population. There are many people who keep strange things. Some people keep them just for the momentary curiosity, but after a long time, they lose interest. Even themselves Can''t take care of it well, and still take care of pets? So these pythons were secretly released.


    In the past, there was nothing delicious in the woods on the side of the ancient bridge, so the pythons would not come, but now there are abundant prey on the Wuma Lake side, and the water quality is good. The forest is closer to the living environment of these pythons, especially in summer. Boa naturally came along and settled down.


    So there are quite a few pythons in the forest, but the ones that grow up to eat people like this are phoenix-haired and horny. Wen Xu killed two of them, and the largest remaining python is only more than two meters long. Not an opponent of normal people at all.


    What Wen Xu didn''t expect was that after a few years, python meat would gradually develop into a dish. Countless restaurants claim that they are wild pythons native to Wumahu, but none of them are wild pythons, a two-meter-long wild python. The python can''t eat without more than four thousand to five years.


    At that time, Wen Xu lamented that the foodie empire is well-deserved!

 Chapter 842： sleepy

    Wen Xu stayed at home and looked at the light rain outside the window, smacking his lips from time to time, since yesterday morning, God has started to drizzle lightly, and it has been raining for a whole day and night. When it rains, it means that you can''t go out for a walk, and you can''t exercise, which makes Wen Xu feel a little uncomfortable.


    Hearing the sound of her husband smacking his lips, Shi Shangzhen looked up at Wen Xu: "If you really want to exercise, you can go to the gym, you have to run in the open air, isn''t it the same as running on a treadmill? Besides, running is better than running on the ground. It��s softer and less harmful to the knees.��


    "It feels different!" Wen Xu replied casually, once the habit of exercising has been formed, it feels like something is missing after not practicing for a day or two.


    "What''s wrong!" Shi Shangzhen replied softly, then turned his head and continued to watch the three children sitting at the table eating stick dough pancakes.


    Stick noodle pancakes are coarse grains, and they scratch your throat when you eat them, and the taste is not as good as fine white noodles, so none of the three children like to eat them. But Shi Shangzhen feels that it is good for people to eat a meal of coarse grains from time to time, so whenever it is time to eat stick noodles, the three children are like going to the execution ground, and Shi Shangzhen has to look at each other Keep an eye on the three little things, and let them leave the table after eating.


    "Ah~!"


    The girl Hang Chen walked down the stairs with a thud, stretching and yawning while walking.


    "What''s delicious this morning? Cornmeal pancakes!" Hang Chen really likes to eat this thing. Seeing the golden cornmeal pancakes, he immediately took two steps and sat by the table. He picked one up and put it in his mouth. Then, with a pancake in his mouth, he reached out and picked up a clean bowl and began to serve porridge.


    "Hey! Why are you still at home and not going to school? Today seems to be Monday, right?"


    It was a little strange to see my little cousin Wen Xu today, so I immediately asked curiously.


    At this time, Hang Chen filled a bowl full of vegetable porridge for himself, saying that the vegetable porridge is actually vegetable soup, and the rice in it can be counted according to grains, and almost a spoonful is full of wild vegetables. The taste of wild vegetables is good, but picking these wild vegetables is time-consuming. Naturally, this kind of work cannot be done by Wen Xu. To be honest, Wen Xu''s family does not have the ability to pick wild vegetables. Of course, the ability to eat them is pretty good.


    Everyone in the village knows that Wen Xu''s family loves it, so whenever someone picks wild vegetables, they will pick more and give them to Wen Xu''s family. Therefore, the wild vegetable soup on Wenxu''s family''s dinner table this morning was also picked by other people in the village.


    "It''s a pity that you are still a person who has gone to college, so you don''t know that there is a time when you don''t have classes all day?" Hang Chen sat down and took a bite of the pancake, and then ate it deliciously with vegetable soup. While eating, he despised his own family cousin.


    "No class today?"


    "Let''s not talk about today, there are no classes from today to Wednesday, and there are two elective courses that I''m not interested in taking. The boring Ma Jing is useless at all," Hang Chen said.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Xu shut his mouth.


    Looking out the window for another two or three minutes, Wen Xu sighed: "Oh, forget it, let''s go to the gym!"


    Just as he was about to turn around, he suddenly heard the phone in his pocket ring.


    Picking up the phone in Wu Mingxian''s office, he stretched out his hand and pressed the connected button: "Old Wu, what''s the matter so early in the morning?"


    "Secretary Wu just left for a meeting. I''m Xiao Liu, Secretary Wu''s secretary!" A young man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard that it was Xiao Liu, a tall, thin, almost thirty-year-old face with a round face flashed in his mind: "Oh, Xiao Liu, hello!"


    "Secretary Wu said that when he was chatting with Secretary Zhang of the Education Committee yesterday, he heard that Secretary Zhang talked about the rectification documents of the education system in the city, saying that he wanted to learn new documents. Mayor Zheng especially emphasized that the existing teachers should be upgraded. The problem of overall quality..." Xiao Liu said.


    Wen Xu immediately laughed when he heard that Xiao Liu had a tendency to make long speeches: "Okay, don''t give me long speeches and get to the point! What does the education system have to do with me?"


    Xiao Liu said: "Didn''t you say last time that a teacher doesn''t teach in-depth content in get out of class, and after class, let the children in the class go to the cram school designated by her?"


    "Is this something unusual? Aren''t many teachers like this now?" After finishing speaking, Wen Xu remembered: "Is this going to be performed on someone?"


    Xiao Liu laughed at the other end: "You are still smart. You will know when I say it here. Originally, Secretary Zhang didn''t mean that, but Secretary Wu didn''t listen to you and said that learning is enough. You have to be typical! Then I told you about the teacher you mentioned. Secretary Zhang thinks this person is very representative. So Secretary Wu told me to call you early in the morning. Didn��t you mess with her? Do you have the materials, I will ask the driver, Master Yang, to get them from you later."


    "Thank you, Lao Wu, and thank you for notifying me." Wen Xu immediately felt better when he heard this. Originally, Wen Xu was going to poke the media, but now Lao Wu has a better way.


    Wen Juan''s teacher, Wen Xu, understands that it is indeed not a joke. It is not too abnormal to say that this matter has been put on until now. The teacher does not teach the key points in class, and asks the students in the class to enroll in the cram school and pay the money at that time The seats of the students in the classroom are better, and those who have not paid will go behind. Of course, she is also a smart person, and she has never said it out of her mouth, nor has she frowned on those students who have not paid. .


    But this teacher can''t control other people''s warmth, and he can''t bear to be so gentle to the children of Wenjia Village. Since they are so shameless, then Wenxin doesn''t mind cleaning such scum out of the team of human soul engineers. The method Wen Xu came up with is also very simple. Anyway, there are many methods now, and it is quite easy to secretly take pictures. Send someone to pretend to be a cram school to contact this teacher, and promise a high amount of counterpoint. Who knows this Huo is quite clever, and chased her back and forth for a month before finally getting the material.


    I was thinking of finding some connections these days to put the things in my hands in the news column of the market station, and now Lao Wu really provided me with a simple way.


    When Wen Xu hung up the phone, his mood immediately improved, and he hummed a song with his mouth open.


    Hang Chen saw Wen Xu''s appearance and said: "Brother, who are you harming again, so happy!"


    "How could I have harmed someone? This is justice!" Wen Xin walked to the back of Hang Chen with a smile, reached out and knocked on her forehead with her knuckles.


    Hang Chen felt the pain and immediately covered his head with one hand, and the other directly patted Wen Xu''s body: "I''ll let you hit me!"


    Where would Wen Xu be hit by her, she stepped back with a brisk step, continued humming her own tune, turned around and went upstairs with her hands behind her back.


    "Who is my brother trying to harm? See if he is happy."


    Turning his head away, Hang Chen chewed two bites of pancakes and asked Shi Shangzhen curiously.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Teacher Wen Juan, this teacher doesn''t teach in-depth content in get out of class, and sends the child to a cram school after class. Make an agreement with the cram school staff, how much she will get each person, and the cram school will give her a list. , the names of the students who paid to go to class are all on it, and after this teacher gets the list, he will move the seats of the students who don��t pay to the back! Your brother can��t understand it, and he��s going to clear up her teacher��s staff!"


    "Sure! What are they?" Hang Chen immediately said after hearing this.


    At this time, Wen Xu had already taken down the things and put them on the cabinet by the wall: "Girl, when someone comes to pick up things later, just hand over this file bag to him!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to the gym, and there''s nothing left under this light rain!" Wen Nuan said as she opened the door.


    When the door opened, Wen Xu immediately shivered. It''s the end of October now, and the temperature in Wenjia Village has dropped significantly. Now I can''t resist wearing a thick jacket in the morning, and it has been raining for two consecutive days. The temperature outside is very low and warm. It was naturally cold with only two T-shirts on.


    "Good guy!"


    Wen Xu mumbled something and immediately shrank back and turned around to find a thick dress and put it on.


    After arriving at the gym, Wen Xu found that there were not many people in it. After exercising for more than an hour, there were only two or three sparrows in the whole gym. It was not at all like the previous days when almost every machine was filled with people. Only after I asked someone did I realize that the time period for my visit was different from that of others. They were all in the afternoon and evening. Naturally, there were few people when I came this early in the morning, and many tourists were still sleeping at home.


    Back home from the gym, the file bag has been taken away, and the old man has also arrived at home and is playing with his three little disciples and grandchildren. It was raining outside and there was no place to go, so I had to go upstairs, turn on the computer and sit in my study to play Diablo.


    At noon, I came out to cook, and hid in my workshop in the afternoon to make clay for wine bottles. This year''s wine has already been barrel-changed, and it can be bottled after a period of aging, so Wen Xu still lacks some bottles.


    Just these trivial things every day, and the warm little life is just like this day by day.


    During this period, Wen Juan''s teacher first became famous and appeared on the county news, and then was named and criticized by the Education Bureau, and then kicked out by the school. From time to time, some rumors of snakes cannibalizing people can be heard, but these are just rumors. It is the county leaders who are busy, and have nothing to do with Wen Xu.


    When she was free, Wen Xu and Wang Zhe got together and went to the town to listen to a play or a cross talk or something. The days went by leisurely, but the clothes on their bodies became thicker and thicker.


    It��s November, and it��s the harvest season in Wenjia Village. The most famous Guqiao truffles start to be picked at this time, and the small hotels in the town suddenly become overcrowded.

 Chapter 843： crazy truffle

    It was too early in the morning, and Wen Xu had finished washing. In the yard, he put the things he would use for the next two days on Da Bai��s back. The things were all bundled up. The main thing was a tent and a big backpack. It''s just a military shovel or something, and some belongings for eating.


    Wenxu is going into the mountains for nothing else but to dig truffles. Now is the truffle season, and this year''s truffle season is even more frenzied than last year.


    Warm truffles grow in the space, but if you want to get them out, you have to do something about it, just go out like this, and a truffle that is one or two catties in size will be a ghost if no one doubts it, so Wen Xin I plan to go to the deep mountains to dig big truffles where no one is digging, or dig some more and store them at home for a while. Anyway, now the village has the conditions to store truffles. It��s no problem to store them in the village for more than ten days. .


    If it was for money, Wen Xin would definitely not dig this thing. Wouldn''t it be better for him to have a good night''s sleep at home with this free time? The reason why Shi Shangzhen started to pack up is because Shi Shangzhen seems to be addicted to truffles again in the past two weeks. If he doesn��t eat for one or two meals, he wants to eat them, and he keeps nagging in his warm ears that he wants to eat truffles. However, what suits her taste most is the extremely expensive white truffle.


    A few days ago, Wen Xu was able to get some oil from Xu Dong Company here. The small ones that didn��t meet the standards spent money to buy some for his daughter-in-law to enjoy. Who knew that the price of truffles has been going up and down this week. It has risen, it has risen to the point where Wen Xu can''t understand it, now the price offered by the truffle sellers in the town is more than double the market price in Europe and the United States, making Wen Xu feel ashamed to buy it with money, thinking that this price too expensive.


    With such a price, it is not easy for Wenxu to take advantage of the company. If Wenxu is asked to buy it with money, Wenxu feels a bit ashamed. In the eyes of others, he knows how to dig, but he is so lazy that he does not dig and buy it with money. Talking about what other people think, Wen Xu felt that if she bought it with money, she would indeed be a little careless.


    Besides, there are things in the space that are just a sloppy eye. Wen Xin really doesn''t want to be taken advantage of by this one, spending money to buy such super expensive truffles to eat.


    "When you spend the night outside, be careful not to catch a cold, and pay attention to Dabai, don''t let it freeze, my grandpa pulled me to talk about it last night, and said that it was good." Shi Shangzhen came out at this time , and put a small bag in his hand on Dabai''s back.


    After speaking, Shi Shangzhen covered his mouth and yawned, as if he was not awake.


    Wen Xu took the bag, opened it and looked at it, and found that it contained high-calorie chocolate, etc.: "I have prepared all these things in my bag!"


    "It''s not too heavy to carry more, and you don''t need to memorize it!" Shi Shangzhen covered his mouth and yawned: "Anyway, just take care of Dabai well."


    Wen Xu said while he was busy: "The old man is really, he said Dabai as if it belonged to him, originally Dabai was mine, okay!...".


    "Okay, it''s okay for you to be wronged!" Shi Shangzhen couldn''t help laughing when he heard Wen Xu''s complaint, stretched out his hand to wrap Wen Xu''s arm, and said softly close to her husband.


    Seeing the actions of the daughter-in-law, and seeing the indescribable tenderness on the beautiful face of the daughter-in-law, her warm heart couldn''t help moving, and she bent down and kissed Shi Shangzhen on the mouth.


    Originally, Wen Xu thought that his daughter-in-law would push away quickly. Generally speaking, Shi Shangzhen is not used to such intimacy except in the bedroom, but what surprised Wen Xu was that he was almost out of breath after kissing. , and didn''t feel that Shi Shang really wanted to push him away.


    "You are more enlightened now, you understand romance".


    Wen Xu hadn''t finished speaking, when she looked down, she saw her three little things running out at some point, standing at her feet with their heads outstretched, looking at their parents kissing and covering their mouths with silly joy.


    "What are you doing out in such cold weather?"


    Wen Xu had a long kiss with his daughter-in-law in front of his son, which had never happened before, so now when Wen Xu talks with a straight face, his old face is still slightly red.


    Shi Shangzhen''s face was as usual, he smiled lightly and said: "Go early and go back early! Hurry up, everyone go home!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shangzhen supported Guang Heng with one hand and Guang Jing with the other, and finally patted Guang Heng on the head lightly, signaling the three children to go back to the house.


    Wen Xu watched Shi Shangzhen turn around and take two steps, saw his daughter-in-law yawned again, a question suddenly popped up in his mind, thought about the abnormalities of his daughter-in-law these days, and asked involuntarily: "You won''t Is there another one?"


    "Is there anything!" Shi Shangzhen didn''t think about this for a while, and turned his head to ask in surprise.


    "No way?" Soon Shi Shangzhen understood what her husband meant by having it, and said directly: "We haven''t used protective measures all the time, how could we have it?"


    "I think it''s a bit similar. Didn''t it mean that most of the raincoats sold on this website are substandard, leaking or something, and they are said to be fakes. Besides, how many times have we not been that..." Wen Xu raised his head A finger moved a few times.


    Shi Shangzhen blushed, first glared at the children, let them enter the room, waited for the children to enter the room, and asked Wen Xu with some uncertainty: "No way?"


    "Don''t worry about it, you can go to the village medical office to have a look later, I think your spirit is not right these few days, you are always sleepy, and you look like you haven''t woken up, but you have a very good personality. It''s a lot gentler, I like that. It would be better if there is no one, if there is..." Wen Xu thought for a while, if the daughter-in-law is pregnant again, it''s not bad news, so she deliberated for a while Only then said: "Better!"


    "We already have three," Shi Shangzhen said.


    "If there is, you don''t want it?" Wen Xu asked.


    Shi Shangzhen said: "Of course I want it, but I''m afraid I will be fined!"


    "If you are fined, you will be fined. Our family doesn''t have enough money to pay the fine?" Wen Xu immediately said with a smile when she heard that her daughter-in-law didn''t want to have children, but was thinking about the fine.


    For the current Wenxu couple, money really doesn��t mean much anymore. They have a house and a car. They are not the kind of extravagant people, and they don��t like famous brands. They are making a lot of money now. All of them were replaced with gold and hidden in the vault in the cellar, and some were stored in the bank and held in the hands of Shi Shangzhen.


    "Okay, don''t think about it, I don''t think it''s possible, it''s time to make you happy." Shi Shangzhen said with a smile.


    "I can''t even think about it, even if I don''t this time, let''s work harder when I come back, and strive to get a baby girl tomorrow." Wen Xu stretched out his hand to caress his wife''s belly as she spoke.


    Shi Shangzhen stretched out his hand and patted Wen Xu''s hand away: "Let''s go quickly, go early and return early, if you are unlucky, come back early, don''t walk around in the old forest in such a cold day!"


    "Understood, my husband won''t gain anything if he goes out." Wen Wen smiled and walked back to Dabai''s side, reaching out to pat Dabai''s neck.


    "Dabai, Dongliang, let''s go!"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s shout, Dong Liang climbed up from the ground, and trotted to catch up with Wen Xu.


    Arrived outside the door, Wen Xu stepped onto Dabai''s back. As soon as he left the village, he saw two children, Niu Niu and Ke Ke, each riding a huge wild boar and preparing to leave the village.


    Looking at the things hanging on their pigs'' backs, Wen Xu knew that these two kids were also going to dig truffles. Now, apart from Wen Xu, these two little boys are good at digging truffles. Although the quantity is not large, they are big and of good quality. They are well-known truffle hunters. Of course, the two children mainly rely on two big wild boars, because the wild boars give them the best harvest. The tuition fees for studying abroad have been earned.


    "Uncle Wen Xu, go dig truffles too"


    Seeing Wen Xu, the two little guys immediately greeted each other.


    Wen Xu nodded and asked: "Why are you two, your mother and your father?"


    "My mother is at home, and my father is working in Mingzhu," Niu Niu said.


    With two wild boars around, it is estimated that only a few animals in the whole forest can injure two children. If these animals are not hungry and crazy, they will not challenge two wild boars with nearly two hundred children. Wild boars weighing more than 100 kg, among other things, their long tusks like daggers can scare away a group of carnivorous animals.


    Now Shen Qi and his wife don''t have the energy to look after their children like they used to. They just put them in the stocking like the parents in the village. That is to say, it was said that the pythons were strict for a few days when they ate people. Now when the weather is cold, the snakes are hibernating. The children collectively herded the sheep again.


    Ke Ke looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Uncle Wen Xu, where are you going to dig?"


    "I''ve come a long way, I''m going to spend the night on the mountain." After Wen Wen finished speaking, she reached out and patted the tent behind her.


    Ke Ke heard this and said: "We are not far away, we will arrive after passing the small hill beside us!"


    Wen Xu looked in the direction of her finger and found that it was the public forest land in the village, so she asked casually, "There aren''t many people over there?"


    "We just need to go a little farther. Yesterday we dug up such a large piece of truffle, which is close to the first-class quality, and it costs tens of thousands of dollars." Coco made a gesture to Wen Xin as if showing off.


    "Eleven thousand yuan" Niu Niu also said beamingly.


    The child''s words are always a bit exaggerated, but a truffle worth more than 10,000 yuan is definitely not small.


    "That''s pretty big," said Wen Xu.


    "Today, the price of truffles in the village has risen again, and the price of ordinary truffles is now more than 5,000 per catty," Niu Niu said.


    Upon hearing the price, Wen Xu shook his head and said, "Crazy!"


    French black truffles on the market are generally priced at 500 dollars per kilogram, which is about 2,000 yuan per catty. Now the price of black truffles produced here has soared to 5,000, which is twice the price of French truffles. He looked so warm that he was speechless.


    Just at this moment, Wen Xu heard a voice calling for herself from behind, and when she turned her head, she saw five or six children driving a pony cart in a team, and they followed up. Carrying a basket, and accompanied by dogs from various families, no need to ask, they are all digging truffles.


    However, some children dig truffles purely by chance. Their dogs are not so good at finding truffles. If they can find truffles, they are not the children who can command them at this time. It is more important for the adults to watch the dog than the children at this time. too much.


    Walking with the group of children and talking, when they passed the greenhouse, the phone in Wen Nu''s pocket rang.


    Wen Xu took it out and saw that it was Yan Dong calling, and immediately answered the phone.


    "Hey! What are you doing kid?"


    Without waiting for Wen Xu to speak, Yan Dong rushed to ask a question.


    "Nothing, my wife wants to eat truffles, and I''m going to dig some in the mountains!" Wen Xu said.


    Yan Dong''s next words went straight to the point: "I said that the truffle dealer over there is crazy, and he sold it at five thousand per catty? What''s the price!"


    "It''s not me who made it. If you ask me, I''ll ask someone. If it wasn''t for thousands of catties, I wouldn''t go into the mountains by myself with a basket on my shoulders. Now I have enough food and clothing by myself!" Wen Wen said lightly.


    Yan Dong said: "Crazy! Crazy! I have no way to sell it here. It''s five thousand a catty. What the **** am I talking about? Directly switch to domestic sales and earn twice as much money as abroad. !"


    "Have all the previous ones been shipped out?" Wen Xu asked.


    Hearing Wen Xu''s question, Yan Dong immediately chuckled: "No, but I don''t have much left, that''s about 200 kilograms!"


    "More than five thousand a catty, more than two hundred kilograms, you still can''t say much? It''s really not enough!" Wen Xu said with a smile after hearing this. More than 5,000 kilograms, Yan Dong''s 200 kilograms can be regarded as a lot of money.

 Chapter 844： digging out the trouble

    After passing through the greenhouse, Wen Xu parted ways with a group of children and headed towards the south, while the children dispersed towards the southeast side. For them, it was a happy thing to be able to dig truffles, not Too picky about the location.


    After urging Dabai to run for more than half an hour, Wen Xu encountered adults with dogs and guys one after another. The adults were all in small groups, obviously better equipped. Because the places where the children went were swept by them a few days ago, so today their plan is to go deeper.


    Everyone''s destination is different, everyone chatted a few words and took a short distance before they parted. Naturally, Wen Xu''s side continued to drill into the forest along Zhengnan, thinking about staying in peace for a day or two, and then Dig up five or six or seven catties of scattered truffles from the space and go home.


    With such an idea in mind, it is natural for Wenxu to be particular about how he chooses to camp. Not only is there water but also wind resistance. The most important thing is that when the sun rises during the day, it must be able to guarantee at least four or five hours of sunshine. In the old forest It took a lot of effort to find such a place. Wen Xu spent five hours here, and it was after three o''clock that the camp site was selected, and then the tent was pitched.


    With such a liter of small fire, a tripod, and such a small iron pot, Wen Nu made himself a pot of authentic Fuzawa Yan in a short time, lay down on the canvas chair, and sipped tea while enjoying the beauty Looking at the blue sky above.


    "Blue sky, hey, hey..."


    The delightful warmth began to hum.


    "Wow, woof!"


    Wen Xu had just sang a few lines here, when he heard Dong Liang shouting over there, he straightened up and saw Dong Liang was digging the mud with his front legs about ten meters away from the camp.


    "It can''t be such a coincidence, can it?" Wen Xu said a little surprised.


    Wen didn��t even plan to choose this place because it could produce truffles. For Wen Xu, avoiding crowds was the first factor. He really didn��t think about digging out a new place that produces truffles.


    But now Dong Liang looks like he found a truffle, so Wen Nu has to dig it out, wouldn''t it be silly not to take what was delivered to him!


    So Wen Xu stood up and picked up the truffle digger, Shier, who was about to walk towards Dongliang.


    "Shixu, Shixu!"


    Suddenly hearing someone calling himself, Wen Xu was taken aback, turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound for less than two seconds, and saw a big yellow dog jumping out of the woods. I knew it was my third brother Wen Shida who came. The big yellow dog is also the son of Dongliang. He is one and a half years old this year. He is a dog with great aura in hunting truffles in the village.


    Not long after, Wen Shida also got out of the woods, saw Wen Xu and said with a smile: "I heard Dongliang''s cry, and thought it was you, it really is you!"


    "Third Brother, why did you come here?" Wen Xu asked in surprise.


    "Hey, there are too many people over there. I didn''t even reach the foot of the mountain if I wanted to go deeper and head towards Wuma Lake. Looking at it this way, it''s not only people from our village, but also a group of tourists. They went into the mountains in groups to dig truffles." Wen Shida said with a wry smile: "I saw that this was not going to work. So many people are still digging, so they turned temporarily and prepared to head south. I have camped here before, so I thought that Jinxu would also camp here for the night!"


    Wen Xu understood that the place he was looking for was so good that the old people who came here knew this place, and it was exactly one day''s journey away from the place they came in, so it became everyone''s first choice for camping.


    I was thinking about this in my heart, when I heard the third brother shouting at himself: "Quick, go and have a look, Dongliang found it!"


    Seeing his big yellow dog jumping up and digging together with his father, Wen Shida immediately said loudly with joy, and while speaking, tied the reins of the mule and horse in his hand to the tree, and tied them two or three times. After he was done, he immediately ran towards the spot where Dongliang was digging the hole.


    When he reached the point where the pit was being dug, Qing Shida looked into the pit, his smile seemed to burst open immediately, and he said loudly: "I''m picking the head! It''s a good picking! Wen Xu, come and have a look, this is everyone Partner!"


    Looking back, Wen Shida was still standing there in a daze with warmth, and immediately said: "Who are you in a daze, come over here quickly, come over and see that this guy is not young, and he is an excellent white truffle!"


    Wen Xu came to his senses after being yelled at by the third brother, and immediately walked towards the edge of the pit.


    When I got to the edge of the pit, I saw that it was indeed a white truffle, and now it was about half the size of a palm. From now on, the arc on the surface was quite small, and it could be bigger.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that Wen Xu had come to his side, and Wen Shida immediately gave his little brother a hand: "Hurry up! I''m here to help sweep up the floating dirt! Good guy, he''s not small, he''s not small, this thing At least it''s worth two hundred thousand yuan!" He continued to say that the two are not small, which shows that he is really a big guy.


    Seeing this, Wen Xu smiled wryly in his heart. He didn''t want to be in the limelight. Originally, when no one was around, it didn''t matter how old he was, but now that Wen Shida was watching here, it would be troublesome, and Wen Xu didn''t want to because Such a trivial matter, killed my old brother! The first is not small, and the second is not worth it.


    While thinking about this matter, Wen Nu kept picking up the floating mud on the truffle with tools. To be honest, truffles are strains, but the growth conditions are relatively harsh, so the surrounding mud is not too hard, and the entire upper half of the truffle is exposed after a while.


    "I rely on it, I rely on it!"


    Not to mention Wen Shida, even Wen Xu himself was a little surprised. This guy is almost as big as three adult palms together, and now it seems that he must weigh at least two catties.


    Two catties of white truffle!


    Wen Xu''s current mood is dumbfounding, and he doesn''t know what it feels like!


    "Down, down!" Wen Shida''s side was as happy as a child, without needing to speak warmly, he bent down on his side and began to dig down carefully with a bamboo piece.


    After regaining his senses, Wen Xu had no choice but to continue digging down. It took almost twenty minutes for the two brothers to work together to get the whole pine out.


    When the whole truffle came out, Wen Xu knew that this time the matter was not too big, but it was too big. As soon as Wen Xu weighed it out, the truffle must have weighed more than three catties.


    "Hey, three catties and seventy-two five dollars!"


    While Wen Xu was thinking about it, Wen Shida had already taken out a small hook scale, and immediately reported the reading after such a bundle of truffles.


    Hearing about three catties and seventy-two five dollars, Wen Xu understood that even if he hadn''t dug up the world''s heaviest truffle, he would definitely be in the top three with this weight, and this was not a small trouble.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that you are not too happy, are you too small? I said this is too small, you are too small?" Wen Shida said with a smile.


    Wently said: "I don''t think it''s too small, I''m just afraid that if such a big guy appears there, there will be a mess!"


    Wen Shida thought for a while and said: "Things are always like this, there is a good side and a bad side." After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help sighing.


    With the price of truffles revealed and rising every year, all the farmers near the old forest with some skills began to dig truffles. Those people did not dig the truffles in the end of October, but directly from the beginning of June. I started to go up the mountain with a shovel.


    Most people don��t have the ability to dig it out, and they can��t get enough of it. After digging for a season or two, they give up. But there are so many truffle digger bases in this place, and some people who can dig and are good at summarizing can always be found and become truffle hunters, so in the past two years, a group of people have also started this business.


    But these people are short-sighted. The truffles dug up in June are tasteless at all. Even if they are all exported, they only cost four to five hundred yuan a catty. Several roots turned up.


    But human nature is like this. After a few months, I may sell three or four thousand, but if someone robs me within a few months, there will be nothing left. Having said that, for them, these are public property anyway, and no one will see me if I don��t dig them up. I dug up real money and put it in my pocket, so these people would rather rush to dig it up and sell it for five hundred, rather than Will wait until October to sell several times the price.


    The matter of Yunnan, Sichuan and other Chinese truffle producing areas has also begun to ferment here. It''s not that the county has not issued policies for such things, but the ancient bridge alone is of no use at all. If the county didn''t do it yesterday, how could it be possible to work **** the ancient bridge! So in the past two years, this matter has become more and more serious.


    Fortunately, the truffle production area here in Wenjia Village is too close to the village, and the people in the village are also watching closely. When they are caught, they will be beaten to death without saying a word, and then sent to the bureau. The background is here. I don''t even pay for half-dead farts, and after a few times of heavy handing, others have seen the "ruthlessness" of the people of Wenjia Village, and some guys gave up their hearts.


    But even so, there are still some people who sneaked over the mountains and led the way, thinking of Wenjia Village with great willfulness to make this fortune, but because the mountain is too dangerous, and the road is either Bawangyi or a pack of wolves, how can they come here? The ability will not be small, so the Wenjiacun can only encounter minor problems now.


    The more expensive the white truffles that appear now are sold, the more trouble it will bring to Wenjia Village. Millions of dollars are definitely enough to make some things that are not afraid of taking a gun take risks.


    "Anonymous, don''t say it''s produced in our Wenjia Village, but set a larger scope and directly say it is produced in Guqiao. Don''t reveal this piece of truffle. After you go back, let Yan Dong bring someone over and send it to you. Send it abroad to be auctioned!" Wen Shida thought for a while and immediately gave an idea to the little clan brother.


    Wen Xu could only nod his head when he heard this. It is estimated that this is the best way to deal with this matter, so he nodded, put the dug truffles into the box, and then took some soil nearby to cover it. As for the pit The soil cannot be harvested, because the mycelia are inside, and if you keep it next year, new truffles may grow. If it is destroyed, it will become a one-shot deal. Even those who dig secretly know this truth, Wen Xin Impossible not to know.


    Everything was sorted out, the two brothers had a rest and drank a cup of tea.


    "Which direction are you going to look for?" Wen Shida asked.


    "If you like this place, I''ll let you, this income is big enough," Wen Xu said.


    Wen Shida immediately raised his face when he heard this: "You are slapping me in the face. You come first and you choose first. If you want to leave, I have no face to stay!"


    "Just pretend I didn''t say it!"


    Wen Xu knew that he had said too much, and after a few words of apology to the third brother, he said: "I''ll go to the southeast from the east!"


    "Okay, you go from east to southeast, I''ll go from southwest to west, and I''ll be lucky if you fight for it! Get a big one and go back!" Wen Shida said with a smile.


    Wen Shida doesn''t take the matter of truffles very seriously. For the whole Wenjia Village, most of them are to make money, but they also have fun. Unlike many outsiders, if a few people dig out this piece of truffle, The selfishness comes up, and the price of several million is on the table. If there is a greedy and cruel one among them, it will be **** immediately!

 Chapter 845： mascot

    After the direction was divided, the two brothers separated after the tent was set up in Wenshida. One went east and the other went west.


    Of course, it was not difficult for Wen Xu to find truffles. After walking eastward for more than a mile, Wen Xu got out the sculptures in the space, put the pillars in, and then used the carving power to go. Flying in the depths of the old forest for another 20 minutes, he waited for the eagle to fall down before leaving the space and began to dig truffles in the space.


    To find truffles in the space, Wen Xu can''t use Dong Liang, and Wen Xu can find those spots in the space with his eyes closed, so he doesn''t need Dong Liang to go out.


    But space truffles are a bit bad, they are too big, so big ones are naturally unacceptable. Many truffles in space weigh four to five catties, or even seven or eight catties, and there are white and black ones. If it was taken out, the French and Italians would cry to death, and the truffles produced by them were directly inferior to the space cargo one.


    Wen Xu picks small ones here, three or four, five or six, grow into inconspicuous truffles. This kind of thing is suitable for my daughter-in-law to eat.


    Now that Shi Shangzhen wants a truffle every day, in the eyes of others, it is already extravagant enough. If he gets a piece of about a catty a day, it will probably be in the tabloids. Eating a catty of truffles costs tens of thousands of dollars a day. If this headline comes out, it is estimated that Shi Shangzhen will be sprayed to death by trolls on the Internet if he is not annoyed to death by the Disciplinary Committee!


    It is easy for Wenxu to dig the big ones in the space, but it is really difficult to dig the small ones. After a while, Wenxu''s luck broke the table, and he dug up a nest, about six or seven long truffle clusters gathered together like sweet potatoes Son, I completed my tasks for the past two days in one fell swoop.


    Put the truffles in, and Wen Xu used a small hook to weigh them. The total was more than nine catties. Three white truffles were the size of a fist, and the rest were all black truffles. Although they were a little smaller, they were all about the size of duck eggs. , but the fragrance and quality are first-class, and Wen Xu also wants to find some defective products, but the space is not long.


    Wen Xu is not afraid of people''s wild thinking, because this blame has always been borne by Dongliang. To the public, Wen Xu always said that Dongliang looked for truffles, not high-quality ones.


    In short, after tossing for a long time, I waited for it to fly back to the origin while hanging between the legs of the eagle, and the sky was almost dark when I left the space.


    Seeing that Wen Shida hadn''t come back, Wenxu lit a fire and started cooking. After the meal was ready, he fed Songliang and the two big dogs that Wen Shigui had left in the camp, and then Only then did I start eating.


    Just planed two mouthfuls of hot rice, and saw the light of a strong flashlight shining through the woods.


    "Third brother?!"


    "Well, it''s me!" Wen Shida''s voice was full of joy.


    As soon as Wen Xu heard it, he knew that his third brother had a good income today.


    Wen Shida walked back to the camp with a face full of joy. The first time he saw Wen Xu, he didn''t talk to Wen Xu about eating, but went directly to Wen Xu''s side to show off his achievements.


    "I''m going to go, no way!"


    When Wen Xu saw the truffle he showed him, he couldn''t help feeling like his jaw dropped from shock. His bamboo basket contained a black truffle, which had a strong aroma, which was rare. The most important thing was a black truffle. The head is big, although it is not as big as Wen Xu dug this afternoon, but it has passed a catty and it is considered a big guy. The market price of such a piece is tens of thousands, and the above mentioned five thousand per catty It was looking for a small piece of loose truffle, generally the size of a duck egg, like the piece of black pine that Wen Shida dug up, the price is naturally not calculated in this way, the size is placed here, and now The frantic shopping in the market is so frightening that the piece in his hand must be at least tens of thousands.


    "I walked less than a mile here, and Rhubarb gave me a meritorious service. You can look at the others. There are still three small ones here, and they are all okay in size."


    Wen Shida happily showed his achievements to Wen Xu. In addition to this big one, there are three small ones. Even the small ones are worth six or seven taels. The harvest of these two hours is really, how should I say it? ? The barn is full of fish and the basket of grain is full. Most truffle hunters do not have such a harvest in one season.


    After Wen Shida finished speaking, he looked at Wen Xu happily and said again: "I said, do you know this place, and you came here straight away!"


    Wen Xu said with a bitter face: "How would I know, it''s just a coincidence, okay?"


    Wen Xu was speechless. Originally, he wanted to find a place where no one was around to rest. Now that he has created a natural truffle production area, Wen Xu couldn''t tell others about the depression in his heart, because he was afraid that others would think that he was pretending. Forced, secondly because I am afraid of being beaten by others.


    "Really?" Wen Shida asked seeing Wen Xu''s expression.


    Without waiting for Wen Xu to speak, Wen Shida muttered to himself: "Maybe, if you knew, you would have come here early in the morning. I didn''t see you here last year, and I haven''t seen you here today. It''s a coincidence that you are so fooled." Bar?"


    Wen Xu didn''t notice anything else, only heard the third brother talk about his whereabouts, and asked in surprise: "You know so well where I have been during the truffle season in the past two years?"


    Wen Shida''s expression became even more surprised: "I know there is something strange. No one in the village can watch you at this time of year. As far as you are here today, I guess someone will come to meet your luck the day after tomorrow at most. Everyone agrees. What��s more, you��re so angry, kid! I��m thinking of following you, not to mention that as long as the person following you is skilled and the dog is strong, it��s not the best in terms of harvest, but it��s definitely not. It will be the worst!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Shida added another sentence: "Except for those two little guys, they are abnormal children!"


    The abnormal children mentioned by Wen Shida naturally refer to the two little guys Ke Ke and Niu Niu. They have almost no ability to find truffles, but they can��t help but have strong helpers. Take it out, and you can find truffles almost every day, and many times they are still in the dry forests of various families that have been searched and searched by others, and the truffles dug out are not small.


    Everyone knows that Niu Niu and Ke Ke look for Truffle Cow, but others can''t learn it.


    When Niuniu and Keke were mentioned, Wen Shida himself laughed out loud.


    "how?"


    "It''s nothing, I think of the old boy Li Xianping from Wangli Village" Wen Shida laughed.


    When I mentioned this Wen Xu also laughed, this guy just saw two children''s wild boars looking for truffle cows, so he also raised one, but the wild boars he raised were eating beef forks, so looking for truffles is not bad, isn''t it? They said they couldn''t find it, but wild boars could also be found, but wild boars have a violent temper and they have to eat them if they find them. Naturally, Li Xianping refused to let them. After entering the hospital and staying there for half a year, he recovered from his injury, and became a well-known negative teaching material in four miles and eight towns.


    Ordinary wild boars don��t have such great spirituality, but the two raised by Niu Niu and Ke Ke have lived in space, which is different from ordinary wild boars. Of course, only Wen Wen knows about this, and everyone else thinks that the two children are lucky.


    "There are all kinds of ideas!" Wen Xu said with a smile.


    Wen Shida said: "I got your luck this time, by the way, how did you get it?"


    "It''s okay, two or three pieces of normal size." Wen Xu reached out and gestured for his basket, which was covered with mud for a few small truffles.


    Wen Shida took a look over and said: "It''s not bad, the quality is top-notch, no wonder people say that you are like a mascot, and you won''t be too lucky if you get together!"


    "Am I the mascot again?" Wen Xu said.


    Wen Shida put his basket away, sat next to the fire and took out a vacuum-sealed bag, cut it open and poured it into a small pot, only then did Wen Xu realize that it was a bag of braised beef.


    "I left a meal for you!" Wen Xu said immediately.


    Wen Shida said: "I know, this is not for us, but for Rhubarb and Dongliang. They have made meritorious service today, so they should eat something good!"


    Hearing what Wen Shida said, Wen Xu couldn''t help but smiled slightly, and continued to eat his meal.


    After eating and working all day, the two went back to their tents to rest. The two brothers were both tired and the age difference was a bit big, and there was nothing to talk about when they saw each other every day. sleep.


    Wen Shida slept soundly, but Wen Xu''s side was a little noisy. He didn''t plan to sleep in a tent, but planned to sleep in a space, so Wen Xu didn''t bring too many clothes. It''s the beginning of November now, and it''s going to snow in more than ten days. It would be strange if the temperature at night can be high.


    It is no problem for Wen Shida to bring a pile of bedding and coverings. Wen Xu brought a little less here, and was afraid that Wen Shida would find him in the middle of the night, so Wen Xu had to sleep hard in the tent. Thanks to the fact that there are many sleeping bags in Wenxu Kongcheng, including the inside and outside of the dirty sleeping bags used for staying in hotels, Wenxu managed to deal with this night with An Sheng.


    The next morning, the excited Wen Shida got up, and the two brothers split up after eating. Naturally, Wen Xu took out what was hidden in the space yesterday and regarded it as the result. Wen Shida''s today The harvest is still quite good, and I don��t know if the old man has seen the third brother as a bachelor for decades and plans to compensate him today or what. Although only two pieces of truffles were collected, each of them was worth a pound. The biggest A piece of it is estimated to weigh a pound and three taels.


    "hey-hey!"


    On the way back to the team, Wen Shida would show a little silly expression from time to time, and each of them would talk happily.


    Wen Xu couldn''t take it anymore, and saw the third brother being silly again, so he opened his mouth and said, "I said, third brother, why are you so silly, you have seen money before, hundreds of thousands is not a lot, but it''s not bad." It''s not worth your fun!"


    Wen Shida smiled and said: "You don''t know that I have wanted to buy an off-road vehicle for a long time. It is the overbearing one that costs more than 500,000 yuan. Your sister-in-law is not happy, saying that the car has only been bought for less than two years now. , I haven��t even passed the warranty, and I��m not allowed to change to a new car. This year I mentioned it again, and your sister-in-law said that if I can save 200,000 this season, I��ll change the car for me!��


    "What car are you doing for nothing?" Wen Xu was a little puzzled: "You said that I bought a Land Cruiser here, which is a top off-roader, and I haven''t crossed a field until now!"


    Many men have off-road feelings, but they really get off-road vehicles, and there are not many people who really go off-road. Hundreds of thousands of cars do things worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, and they buy vegetables instead of walking. , the most important thing is to become a pretentious tool, there is really nothing else to say.


    "Feelings!"


    Sure enough, Wen Shida sighed.


    Wen Xu opened his mouth and said, "Everyone is really rich!"


    Even Wen Shida, who used to beg for life on the construction site, talked about the word "love cup", so it proves from the side that the life of Wenjia Village is getting better and better. Let alone a real farmer before, even now the city Here, how many families can buy a domineering car for the sake of two words?


    "Do you want to tell people about this place?" Wen Shida asked again.


    "If you want to say it, I won''t say it." Wen Xu shook his head. What Wen Xu is most afraid of now is that this matter will be involved in himself. Even Wen Shida''s income this time is scary.


    Wen Shida thought for a while and said: "Then I won''t talk about it, I will go again tomorrow, let''s talk about it when I come back!"


    Seeing Wen Shida look at him, Wen Xu immediately said: "I have enough here, leave the big ones to Yan Dong, and give the rest to my daughter-in-law! If you go again, go by yourself!"


    Wen Xu would go with Wen Shida together, now he can''t wait to stay away from him.

 Chapter 846： Gargamel

    "There is a signal, there is a signal!" Wen Shida looked at his mobile phone and yelled at Wen Xu twice.


    Wen Xu clasped his ears, took out his mobile phone and said, "I said third brother, you should keep your voice down too. Isn''t it just that you earned a mid-range Domineering, this is a bit too exciting!"


    "What do you know! Hurry up and make a call," Wen Shida said.


    Wen Xu took out her cell phone and called Yan Dong directly.


    The phone rang twice and the phone was connected, and Yan Dong''s voice came out: "What''s the matter, I''m in a meeting, if you''re not in a hurry, we can talk later!"


    "It''s simple, two or three sentences will make it clear. Shida Sanke and I dug some truffles here, and they are not bad. You send a reliable person over to collect them," Wen Wen said.


    Yan Dong heard that it was a truffle, so he asked: "We have a purchase department in the village, should we just leave it to them?"


    "I roughly weighed something that cost three catties and seventy-two five dollars, and you asked me to give it to the buying station? In addition to this, there are three yuan in the hands of the third brother, and the smallest piece is close to a catty," Wen Xu said.


    When Yan Dong heard that he was so big, he was stunned for a moment: "I said you don''t know how to play with me, why did you get so big all of a sudden!"


    Since last year, the truffles produced in Wenjia Village are generally a little smaller than those dug in the previous year. This situation is also easy to understand. Those who know how to dig will be eliminated by this industry. Those who know how to dig always have some private points from the Lancang River. Some even have a secret treasure hunt map, which is to mark on the map which points they have dug. Yes, in this way, it will be easy to find this point in the second season, and observe the growth of truffles from time to time.


    In this way, the location is almost known, and when it is time to dig, this maturity will naturally be dug away, and who may keep it to grow up!


    Therefore, the nearby easy-to-find spots are almost all owned by the owner, and they will appear on the market as soon as they are excavated. Naturally, the truffles will not grow as much as they did last year, and they will naturally be almost small in size. number one.


    "I have nothing to do and I''m done with you? You think you''re a nest of fire!" Wen Xu said.


    "real?"


    When Yan Dong heard Wen Xu say this, he was finally sure, but he was still a little uneasy, and he opened his mouth and said, "Send me a photo! Just take it with your mobile phone!"


    "I...!" Wen Xu was directly rendered speechless by this kid: "It''s fine if you don''t believe it, if not, we''ll sell it to someone else."


    Yan Dong laughed happily and said, "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I haven''t seen such a **** truffle before. It won''t work if I get addicted to my eyes?"


    "Who told you it was a black truffle? The one I dug up is white," Wen Wen said.


    "I''m going!" Yan Dong was stunned for a moment when he heard it: "That''s almost a world record, right?"


    "I don''t know about this, but it will definitely be among the top three white truffles in the world!" Wen Xu said.


    "Okay, I see, this time I will come in person, you have kept the treasure, we will send it to the capital for auction when we understand," Yan Dong said.


    Wen Xu immediately asked, "Send it to the capital for auction? Why not send it to New York, LA, or London?"


    Yan Dong said on the other side: "Do you think that the consumption power of that place is now surpassing that of domestic tyrants? Don''t talk about it, how can the current market price of truffles come from the Chinese market. Let me tell you, let alone our domestic market, Yesterday, prices in truffle-producing areas in Europe also went up, and Lao Qiao called just now to complain that the truffle market is difficult this year, and the price is too high!"


    Wen Xu sighed softly after hearing this: "We Chinese eat what is expensive!"


    "The base is right here, and a bunch of money masters don''t care about the little money. For them, what they eat is a publicity. A meal is directly put on the table. What they eat is not food but style! It''s okay, no Let me talk about this with you, and I will drive there by myself after half an hour after the meeting. Good guy! Now you are giving Xu Dong a face!"


    Yan Dong could feel the excitement and warmth on the other end of the phone.


    "By the way, you must not disclose my information and say that it is an anonymous seller. Whether it is mine or the third brother''s, don''t disclose it. Now these people are going crazy when they see the money," Wen Wen said.


    As soon as Yan Dong heard it, he understood that his little friend didn''t want to be famous, and he could understand it. Let''s take him as an example. When he had no money, he wanted to be famous and make a lot of money. Now he feels that he is burdened by fame, and he is not as famous as before. Live so carefree.


    "Okay, I got it, I won''t reveal a single word!" Yan Dong waited for me before hanging up the phone.


    Wen Shida was listening all the time, seeing Wen Xu put down the phone, he immediately said: "Then I''ll put these pieces at your house, I''ll go home directly."


    "You''re just weighing this thing, it''s one or two two taels less, it''s not the money of two catties of cabbage, it''s about a few thousand yuan for a difference," Wen Xu said.


    Wen Xu hopes to put everything on the table, so that everyone can save worry and be a little suspicious, which is not good for everyone.


    Wen Shida said: "I can''t trust others, but I can''t trust you? Besides, this thing looks strange to others, but in your eyes, can it be regarded as a thing?"


    Wen Shida''s words were warm and firm in his heart, but he still smiled and shook his head: "You''d better come to my house after Yan Dong comes over. If I change hands here, it''s better for you to talk to him face to face."


    Seeing Wen Xu''s insistence, Wen Shida nodded and said, "Well then, give me a call when the time comes!"


    The two brothers discussed the matter in this way, and then drove the mounts side by side to the village, and hurriedly rushed to the home at the moment before the sun set.


    Before Wen Xu entered his yard, he saw a Buick business car parked at the door. The license plate was Mingzhu, but Wen Xu had never seen it before, nor did he know anyone who saw this car. Besides, Wen Xu''s friend was just like that He is familiar with several cars.


    Wently entered the courtyard with doubts on his face, led Dabai to the door and began to unload the things from Dabai''s back.


    "Wen Xu, don''t be too busy, there are some guests at home." Shi Shangzhen saw Wen Xu coming back from the room, and immediately walked out and said to Wen Xu who was about to unload his things.


    "Who is it?"


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s appearance, Wen Xu withdrew her hand, and walked into the room while talking.


    As soon as he entered the house, Wen Xu found that it was Aonzo, the Italian who opened an authentic Chinese restaurant in Mingzhu. It was not surprising to see Aonzo Wenxu, but beside Aonzo there was a man in his fifties The bald old man looks like Gargamel in the cartoon Smurfs. At first glance, it makes people feel that he is not a serious character. Based on his appearance, it is estimated that he can live from the beginning to the last episode on TV. It must be the end. The big boss.


    "Wen!"


    Seeing Wen Xu, Aang Zuo stood up and smiled at Wen Xu, then stretched out his hand to introduce ''Gargamel'' who stood up almost at the same time as him.


    "This is my investor, Mr. Scoiani."


    "Hello Hello!"


    Wen Xu had a smile on his face, but he was at a loss in his heart. He didn''t know why this foreign devil came here to find him, wanted to know himself? Don''t talk about it, I am a vegetable seller here. The narcissism of Europeans in food is definitely world-class, although their food safety is like shit. From time to time, horse meat is passed off as beef. things, but they feel that their own **** smells better than other people''s.


    There''s no way these people just behave like this.


    Want to make friends? It''s even more ridiculous, Wen Xu doesn''t believe this nonsense, this foreign devil must have something to do with him, and it''s a very important matter, so this ''Game Witch'' will come here in person.


    Thinking of this, Wen Nu subconsciously had the urge to cover her pockets, not knowing which thing in her house was being targeted by the foreign devil ''Gargamel''.


    "Mr. Wen! I''m taking the liberty to come to the door this time, and I want to ask you for help"


    Gargamel''s English isn''t very formal, and it''s a little difficult for Wen Nu to listen to him, but fortunately, it''s only a little difficult, and he can still figure out what he means even if he''s guessing.


    "What can you tell me, if I can help you," Wen Wen said.


    Speaking of this, Wen Xu suddenly remembered that Aangzuo said several times that he wanted the white weasel, but he was distracted by him. Could it be the white weasel?


    "If you want a white weasel, then I want to tell you about my regrets. I can''t guarantee it, not even the year after next." Wen Xu immediately filled the hole when he thought of this, It means don''t mention this matter, I won''t agree.


    Who knew Gargamel heard this, and stood up smiling and waved his hands: "I''m not interested in that thing, what I''m interested in is your dog, whose name seems to be...".


    "Dongliang!" Aonzo saw "Game Wu" and couldn''t remember it, so he opened his mouth and said something in Chinese.


    "Yes, Dongliang, I like your dog very much..."


    Wen Xu immediately waved his hand when he heard Dongliang, and even his face turned cold: "Dongliang doesn''t sell, I heard that you Europeans regard dogs as family members, isn''t it impolite for you to do this!"


    Warm heart said: Sell pillars? Even if I **** want to sell it, it''s not the starting price you can offer!


    Gargamel saw Wen Xu''s expression, and immediately knew that something was going to go wrong, so he opened his mouth and said something in Italian to Aonzo.


    Aonzo immediately said to Wen Xu: "Mr. Scoiani didn''t mean that. His English is not very good, and he didn''t express it very clearly...".


    Aangzuo understands Wen Xu''s temper, and also knows that Wen Xu doesn''t seem like some Chinese people will collapse naturally when they see foreign faces. As a China hand, Aangzuo knows that it is a bit troublesome for ordinary Chinese to provoke foreigners, but if they are really capable, they will be provoked.


    In fact, Gargamel meant this. When he was in Italy, he heard too many things about Chinese people. Eating dog meat is not a big deal. For him, Chinese people eat dog meat. So dogs are for Chinese people. Said that it is estimated that it is similar to the chicken, duck and fish raised at home. Since they are all edible, he thinks that it is not a big deal for the Chinese to pay for a dog by himself.


    It''s just that he didn''t think about it, Dongliang is not an ordinary dog, and it has a special meaning to Wen Xu.


    Seeing the expression on Wen Xu''s face, Gargamel was also upset with Hao Dao, he was not stupid and immediately stopped to apologize, sorry.


    Seeing that the apology was quite sincere, Wen Xu''s stern face finally returned to normal, and then he asked curiously: "Why do you want to buy Dongliang?"


    Hearing Wen Xu''s question, both Aonzo and Gargamel felt a little embarrassed.


    Seeing the expressions of the two of them, Wen Xu began to think in his heart: If he wants Dong Liang so much, he must be interested in one of Dong Liang''s strengths! What are the advantages of that pillar that can attract the Italians....


    Following this train of thought down, a flash of light flashed in Wen Xu''s mind! Immediately understood why Gargamel wanted to buy Dongliang.


    "You want to use pillars to breed truffle hounds?"


    As soon as Wen Xu said this, and then saw the expressions on the faces of the two people, there was no reason why they didn''t understand.

 Chapter 847： truffle hound

    Aonzo looked at Gargamel, muttered a few words in Italian, and smiled at Wen Nu: "How is the truffle harvest this year?"


    Wen Xu asked curiously after hearing this: "You ask me? It might be better to ask Yan Dong directly. It''s not like you don''t know, how can I care about these things."


    "How about using dogs to find truffles in the village? Are dogs easy to use?" Aonzo asked.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s useful or not, I have to use it anyway!"


    Mentioning this warm thought of counting on Italians to help him train truffle hounds before, the little flame that had been extinguished in his heart lit up again when he thought about it, and said in his heart: I have to be shy when I beg you for feelings Face, put on a business face when you ask me? The good and bad people in this f*cking world are all done by your grandsons, so what should I do? I can''t make a fool of myself!


    Before Wen Xu could speak, Aangzuo stood up: "It''s not early today, so we won''t bother you, let''s sit down and have a drink some time!"


    "Just drink two glasses, everyone is very busy these days," Wen Xu said.


    "Then make another appointment!" Aang Zuo didn''t say anything to Wen Xu, and left Gargamel and Wen Xu after a few polite words.


    After sending the two of them to the door, Wen Xu turned around and continued to straighten the things on Dabai''s back.


    Shi Shangzhen came out at this time and helped Wen Xu raise his hand: "Why did they think of buying the pillars?"


    Wen Xu didn''t answer her, but asked her first: "How are you?"


    Shi Shangzhen said in surprise: "What about me? Oh, you said about seeing a doctor. I told you that I didn''t have enough rest during this period. It''s not about the cup at all."


    "That''s a bit of a failure, take the initiative by yourself at night, I''m still waiting to hug my daughter" Wen Nu said with a smile.


    "Go aside" Shi Shangzhen smiled and took the warm bamboo basket.


    Didn��t realize that the bamboo basket still has a little weight, so when Shi Shangzhen picked it up, he couldn��t help but pause: ��Oh, it��s quite heavy!��


    "I forgot to tell you, I dug up a big one here!" Having said that, Wen Xu approached Shi Shangzhen and reported the weight.


    "It''s so heavy!" Shi Shangzhen naturally knew what such a large piece of truffle meant, and was naturally surprised when he heard it.


    "Shhh! Keep your voice down, I''m afraid that others will find out about this, so I''ll invite Yan Dong over here," said softly.


    Shi Shang really thought for a while and immediately understood what her husband meant, and nodded involuntarily and said, "Indeed, it''s better to keep a low profile!"


    "It''s not just me, the third brother also dug up three big and good pieces." Wen Xu mentioned Wen Shida''s harvest again.


    Shi Shangzhen stared out his eyeballs immediately: "I said that you have dug a truffle nest, right? You have harvested so much in one day, and you have harvested more than ordinary truffle hunters in a few years. There are many".


    "Luck!" I don''t know what to say other than the warmth of luck. Originally, he himself was not prepared to reap the rewards, but now he has made it like this. What is it if it is not luck?


    "No wonder people call you a mascot, you really have a halo of luck," Shi Shangzhen joked warmly.


    When Wen Xu heard the word mascot, his expression became a little bitter, and he wanted to find something to refute, but he was a little short of words for a while, so he sighed and continued to take down the things on Dabai''s back.


    The couple released Dabai together, went back to the house and started cooking, and then the whole family gathered around the table and watched TV together after eating.


    Waiting for Yan Dong''s car to arrive at the door at about eight o''clock, Wen Xu called Wen Shida over here, and the three of them went into the study with their things.


    The three of them weighed the four truffles, tested their quality, and signed a power of attorney. In this case, the four truffles will be auctioned by Xudong Company in the name of the company.


    Everything was done, and everyone sat down.


    "Get something to eat!"


    As soon as he sat down, Yan Dong''s stomach made a rumbling sound, so he immediately stroked his belly and said something to Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu said: "You didn''t eat, did you?"


    Yan Dong said: "If I have eaten it, I will be a ghost. After receiving your call, I will run here non-stop. How can I have time to eat!"


    "Even if you buy instant noodles in the rest area, it''s okay!" Wen Xu stood up while talking, and was going to go downstairs to get some food for Yan Dong.


    "Is there any meat? Stewed meat, the big one, the stewed one is best," Yan Dong said.


    "Yes, do you want the one in the big flower pot?"


    "If there is more meat, just a little bit, if there is less meat, let it go," Yan Dong said.


    Yan Dong understands that Wen Xu is not hating himself, let alone laughing at himself. Sometimes when Wen Xu gets up in the morning, he uses the soup in the big pot for the next noodle. It is said to be a pot with big flowers and two flowers, but it actually means that the pot has a large shelf, a diameter of 70 cm and a height of one meter. The electric pot is simmered on low heat for 24 hours a day. white soup.


    Let��s put it this way, this pot of soup has been boiled for at least a few days. The ingredients are either beef bones or pork bones. In addition to some seasonings to remove the fishy smell, some deer bones are also added. The taste is first-class sweet. .


    "I''ll go and see, if not, I''ll give you a whole bowl of noodles!" Wen Xu said.


    "Hand-rolled noodles!"


    "Where are you going to roll it now, it''s whether you like dried noodles or not!" Wen Xu was not interested in making some hand-rolled noodles for him alone, and after leaving a word, he turned and went out the door.


    Five minutes later, Wen Xu came into the study with a sea bowl that looked like a small basin. The inside of the small soup basin was only a little bit exposed, and the remaining half was soup. On the top of the soup, there were a few pieces of meat that were half exposed. , the meat pieces are big and thin and fat inside, and the fat is a bit oily, and it seems that there is not much appetite.


    "Okay!" Yan Dong was overjoyed when he saw it, rubbed his hands and greeted Wen Shida politely, then directly moved the soup basin and picked up the chopsticks to **** up.


    Seeing how delicious he was eating, Wen Nu smiled and motioned him to eat slowly.


    "By the way, I heard that Aangzuo came here." Yan Dong said warmly while eating noodles, making a sucking sound.


    "It''s here, how did you know?" Wen Xu said.


    "Why didn''t I know, I originally wanted to ask Xu Daxin for a room, and I just heard him talk about this matter. By the way, what did he say he came to you for?"


    Wen Xu explained what happened: "That''s it, I want to buy Dongliang!"


    Who knows that Yan Dong heard this, and opened his mouth: "Sure enough, as I expected, these foreign devils want to get back when they see something good!"


    Seeing the confusion on the faces of Wen Xu and Wen Shida, Yan Dong asked them: "You said that Dong Liang''s cub should find Truffle to train well?"


    "It''s not very easy to train. It depends on the personality of each dog. Some dogs learn it quickly, some have to be trained dozens of times, and very few of them can''t be trained at all." Wen Shida knew about this quite well. There are many, most of the truffle hounds used by the villagers are descendants of Dongliang, and there are a few such small ones who are descendants of scum.


    Generally speaking, the truffle hound still has many descendants of the pillars, and the descendants of the scum are few. As far as the temperament of the scum is concerned, its pup has a personality that is not like it at all, so that it can become a truly qualified truffle hound. It has slightly inherited the scum No temper can do this job.


    "What does it matter?"


    Yan Dong said: "Do you know how French and Italian truffle hounds are trained? They should be fed truffles from an early age, so that they are familiar with the taste, and they cannot be fed irritating things to avoid disturbing their sense of smell. Even if it is like this, only one or two truly qualified truffle hounds can be produced out of every ten dogs. Compared with Europeans who train dogs like this, look at the training of truffle hounds here. To buy it?"


    "That''s true!" Wen Xu nodded after hearing this and said, "These people have a good plan!"


    European and American recruitment is very easy to understand, take your good things, let��s take the truffle hound as an example, if you let them get the pillars, then in the next few years, this group of people will cultivate the so-called tall When the truffle hounds come, they will be sold back to China at that time. It is estimated that there will be ten at most, and these people will earn back the money they bought for the pillars.


    "Of course people have to think about it. Don''t you want to think about good things? Guan Jian is on your side!" Yan Dong said with a smile.


    "I can''t stand it!"


    "Then you have to talk to the people in the village. If they want to buy a dog, they can''t sell it for any amount of money. At most, they can only breed it. All Dongliang''s children must be recorded. It''s best to set up an association. I think it''s called Wen''s The Truffle Hound Association..." Yan Dong talked eloquently while eating.


    Wen Xu was stunned for a while when he heard this: "You''re making this too complicated, what a lot of effort!"


    "I said you don''t know how to protect our dog resources in China. Look at Dongliang''s cubs. They are all tall and strong, and they are all tiger-striped. Anyone with a discerning eye can see it. Why can''t it become an independent dog breed, isn''t Laizhou red doing well, you have to do the same... ".


    As soon as Yan Dong finished speaking, Wen Shida immediately nodded and said in agreement: "Shixu, I think Yan Dong''s formulation makes sense, we can''t always let foreign dogs pay high prices, and our own domestic dogs can only be sold. Come to the table, I also think the name of this Wen��s Truffle Hound is quite exciting!��


    "Can''t be called Wen''s, it sounds a little awkward, let''s call it Guqiao Truffle Hound, it''s better to name it after the region!" Hearing what Yan Dong and Wen Shida said, Wen Xu felt that it made sense, thinking about himself The white weasel is a business here, and it would be good for Dongliang''s children to join in. As the old saying goes, one sheep can be chased, and two sheep can be chased, so it''s better to chase them together.


    Just like that, the three of them decided on the so-called Guqiao Truffle Hound, a new breed of dog in the study room. What the three of them did not expect was that the Guqiao Truffle Hound became a working dog when it went abroad. In China, it has mainly become a companion dog.


    A Chinese dog that sold for tens of thousands of euros in Europe quickly became popular, like a whirlwind blowing in the dog market across the country, and became the target of many dog ??dealers. But this time the dog dealers did not stir up speculation, because the characteristics of Dongliang''s heirs are too obvious, the skeleton is different from other dogs since childhood, plus coat color and so on, unless people who don''t understand a little bit, know a little bit The fur is also easy to recognize the puppies of the Old Bridge Truffle Hound, and it is difficult to confuse the fish with the real one.


    The most important thing is that under the attention of Mr. Jia, a good dog breed registration system has been formed, and there is a relatively scientific and strict breeding management system, so this dog breed has avoided the fate of thousands of Tibetan mastiffs being put on the pot after the hype is over. Just because the price is stable, and the advantages of the Chinese native dog that is easy to raise and concentrate, it can be a housekeeper or a companion dog, and it is also extremely friendly to children, so it has gradually become a dog breed favored by the rich in China.


    Of course, this is all for later. The advantage of being rich is that when Wen Xu thinks about what to do, she can outsource how to do it. And the so-called outsourcing on Wenxu''s side is naturally outsourcing to outsiders. With Wenxu''s lead, within a week, the so-called first Guqiao Truffle Hound Association was established in the village office. The witch dog failed to buy, and the Italians were still a little bit petty. The most expensive price was 5,000 euros and they refused to buy it again. How can tens of thousands of dollars be worth it for people in Wenjia Village to give up their dogs? Every year digging truffles costs more than this amount, how could it be possible to sell them, so Gargamel sighed and went back to Italy, waiting for him to figure it out when he came back again, without 10,000 euros, there is no way to buy real certified truffles. Old Bridge Truffle Hound.

 Chapter 848： season finale

    Wen Xu looked at the heavy snow in the yard, as if he was estimating whether the snow would be heavy today.


    At the end of November, Wenjia Village entered the heavy snow mode on time. This season is not only Wenjia Village, but also Changping Township and even Guqiao County. Well, except for the Northeast guests who are always watching the snow, almost half of China''s elite areas have become the targets of the Ice and Snow Festival. Compared with the Northeast, the biggest advantage of the Ice and Snow Festival here is the region. The largest city in the country is only a four-hour drive, and it is closer by high-speed rail, so it is impossible to do bad business.


    For tourists, now is a good time to enjoy the snow and play in the snow. For most Changping people, it is a good opportunity to make money. But for Wenxu, winter is too noisy, even if you are walking in the village, you can feel it. The tourists are yelling and indulging in the enthusiasm of ice and snow games. What if they leave the village? Let''s put it this way, now Xinzhen is a city that never sleeps, and the singing and dancing never stops, which really makes Wen Xu a little unbearable.


    Wen Xu turned her head and glanced at Da Hua who was hiding in the den. Three months ago, Da Hua and Er Hua gave birth to their first litter of cubs. Hua gave birth to three cubs, two females and one male. As mothers, Da Hua and Er Hua worked very hard and never left their children for a moment. Nei hardly left for a moment.


    The newborn cub is only a little big, and looks like a little mouse, but now after more than three months of feeding, the little bear has grown a lot, fluffy like a fur ball, mischievous If it wasn''t for the cold weather, the little thing would have run all over the yard long ago.


    Another piece of good news is that Wen Xu''s little padded jacket dream is about to come true. The couple succeeded in preparing for pregnancy. It was found that Shi Shangzhen was pregnant with a girl this time, which made Wen Xu laugh from ear to ear just thinking about it. The child has not yet been born, and Wen Xu has already set up her daughter''s room. Dolls and the like are piled up in the room, because this is often teased by Shi Shangzhen as a daughter''s slave, and Wen Xu still enjoys it.


    "Hurry up, what are you doing, if you don''t leave, you won''t be able to make it to lunch!" Wen Xu turned around and saw that his daughters-in-law and boys hadn''t appeared yet, turned to the door and clapped his hands and shouted into the room.


    Shi Shang really felt a chill rushing into the room, looked up and found Wen Xu standing at the door, opened the door and didn''t say to come in, didn''t say to close the door, just blocked the door like a door god, and immediately said: "Come in Just come in, go out if you want to go out, don''t pull the door, the heat in the room will run away!"


    "Hurry up!" Wen Xu walked in immediately after hearing this.


    "Why are you in a hurry, how far can it go! Isn''t it just to have a meal, look at you!" Shi Shangzhen said.


    "What about dinner? This is the housewarming celebration of Zhao Defang, Yan Dong and Hu Jun''s family. And don''t forget, it''s also Yan Dong''s child''s full moon wine. You have to bring our gift. This is our second goddaughter. .We said we would go early, so let''s see what time it is..." Wen Xu said as he rolled up his sleeves and looked at the watch on his wrist.


    It was only after looking at Wen Xu that he realized that there was something wrong with his watch. Why did he feel that it had been such a long time, but the hands on the watch had only moved for less than ten quarters of an hour? It felt like it had been more than an hour.


    "Hurry up!"


    Wen Xu put down his sleeves and walked to the side of the sofa and began to help his three sons get dressed.


    The three little guys are very happy about visiting relatives. Children like to be lively, and the more lively they are, the more they like it, not to mention seeing the young lady of Zhao Defang''s family.


    "Dad, does my sister like me or my brother?" Guang Heng let his father pull a sweater on himself, and then suddenly said something.


    Wen Xu opened his mouth and said: "How did I know this, but I am happy if I like any of you, anyway, this fat water has not flowed into outsiders'' fields!"


    Hearing what Wen Xu said, Guangheng couldn''t help but blinked and stared at his father with a puzzled face. Although the child is smart, his small head is not as complicated as an adult''s. For Guangheng, he and his sister are playing together Playing around is the most important thing.


    "You can''t be serious!" Shi Shangzhen naturally understood, and glared at Wen Xu.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. This girl is so flattering and took advantage of her parents. Now she looks very beautiful. If she grows up, she won''t have many pairs of eyes staring at her. We are close to the water. Let''s settle down later. Remember to remind me when it''s over, let''s give the betrothal gift first, and we''ll occupy the pit first!" Wen Xu said.


    Shi Shangzhen was dumbfounded by Wen Xu, glared at her husband twice, and then turned around to put a coat on the child.


    The three children were **** like a brown bag, only two eyes were exposed, and Wen Wen and his wife took the children on the sledge and walked out of the yard towards Yandong''s small yard.


    When we left the village entrance and passed the original small single-plank bridge again, it has changed a lot. The previous single-plank bridge has been replaced by a stone arch bridge, which is completely an ancient construction method. There are no building materials at all, and this area is no longer what it used to be. The barren forest and soil slopes have become sporadic, and some buildings have sporadically appeared, all of which are private courtyards. The county''s openings are still open. The terrain near Wenjia Village is so good that Zhou Heyi couldn''t guard it, so he let it go. There are nearly 50 private courtyards in this area. Because of the invincible snow scene, the land price here has almost reached the price of villas in the provincial capital, and money is not enough to win this kind of land, you need someone!


    Although there is a plan, the courtyards here are quite far away. It is normal to be separated by five or six hundred meters, and some places are even separated by more than a mile. It''s just that now those unfinished small courtyards have been covered by heavy snow and can hardly be seen. If two holes were not exposed from time to time, others might think it was a small mountain protruding from the ground.


    The sled glides quite smoothly in the snow, and there is almost no sound when the sled glides on the thick snow. Erbai is very familiar with the snow now, and he calls his homework a beautiful one. The hooves are spreading joy on the snow.


    Vaguely saw Yinyan, Wen Xu turned to Shi Shangzhen and said, "There is a fire for cooking in Yan Dong!"


    "Hurry up, the wind outside is like a knife cutting!" Shi Shangzhen shrank his body and said.


    "Okay, Erbai, go faster!" Wen Xu said and yelled at Erbai.


    Hearing the master''s voice, Erbai immediately increased his speed.


    About five or six minutes, the sledge of Wen Xu''s family stopped at the gate of Yan Dong''s small courtyard.


    "It''s fast enough!" Yan Dong heard Erbai''s neighing from afar, looked out of the window and found that Wen Xu''s family had already arrived at the door, and immediately came out to greet him.


    "Let''s all go into the house!" Yan Dong came out to greet Shi Shangzhen to bring the child into the house, and he took Wen Xu to the stable to free Erbai.


    Waiting for the two to return to the living room, they found that their three little children were having fun with Zhao Defang''s niece, and their voices were so loud that they almost knocked off the roof of the living room.


    "Hey, isn''t our family the first to arrive?" Wen Xu asked.


    "It''s definitely not the first one, Sun An''an came to help early in the morning, otherwise how could the girl come here!" Yan Dong said with a smile, took off his coat and hung it on the coat rack at the entrance.


    Wen Xu took off his coat, found a place to sit down with Yan Dong, and just as he was sitting firmly, he saw Sun An''an coming out.


    After saying hello to Sun Anan, Wen Xu asked Zhao Defang.


    Sun Anan said: "I was still in bed when I came here."


    "Who is still in the nest! I woke up early, okay, don''t slander me!" At this time, Zhao Defang opened the door and walked in.


    "Yo, it''s ok! We''re on the front and rear, and I just arrived too." Wen Xu reached out and patted the sofa next to her, signaling Zhao Defang to come and sit down.


    Zhao Defang smiled and said, "I just came here when I saw your family coming upstairs!"


    Walking to the sofa next to Wen Xu and sitting down, Zhao Defang opened his mouth and asked, "Where''s Hu Jun? Is he coming today by himself or with that girl?"


    "I don''t know, he didn''t tell me and I didn''t ask!" Yan Dong said.


    "What girl?" Wen Xu asked curiously.


    "The girl who lives with Hu Jun now, I think it''s good to have a temper, at least she is much stronger than Liu Xianghui," said Zhao Defang.


    Yan Dong curled his lips after hearing this: "A woman is better than Liu Xianghui, okay?"


    Wen Xu couldn''t help laughing after hearing this: "What do you still remember?"


    "Why can''t I remember it? At that time, you didn''t know that the one who disgusted me when I went to his house was Guan Siya besides her! I will remember these two women forever," Yan Dong said.


    "I don''t remember people''s warmth, but you still remember it" Zhao Defang said with a smile.


    "He belongs to him, I belong to me!"


    Wen Xu Wenli couldn''t help smiling, and stretched out his hand to pat Yan Dong''s shoulder: "Okay, let''s drink two more glasses later, remember what this stupid thing is for, everyone is living a decent life now, Why bother with irrelevant people!"


    Wen Xu knew that Yan Dong didn''t like Liu Xianghui because he went to Hu Jun''s house once and he was kicked out, and Liu Xianghui made Hu Jun less associating with some worthless people in front of him. He doesn''t like Guan Siya, and it''s almost the same situation. Guan Siya looks down on Yan Dong. Although he doesn''t express it like Liu Xianghui does, sometimes it hurts more to ignore her.


    "The women who used to show off their power in front of their buddies are now irrelevant. The three words irrelevant are cool!" Yan Dong said with a smile.


    The three brothers were talking, when Hu Jun appeared at the door: "Hey, I thought I was the first to arrive, who knew I would be the last!"


    Brother Wen Xu looked up and saw that Hu Jun didn''t come alone. Behind him was a girl who was at most twenty-three or fourteen. The girl was not good-looking, but she wasn''t ugly either. The body is a bit plump, but this kind of plumpness does not mean fat, but just the right length, neither fat nor thin.


    Seeing that Hu Jun brought this woman over, the three brothers knew in their hearts that it was almost obvious that Hu Jun was able to bring this girl here. The life event of the last bachelor among the four people in a dormitory is estimated to be settled.


    "Come on, let me introduce to you, this is my girlfriend, Wu Xiao! Single plus three, four, five, five, Xiao is Ri Yaoxiao, everyone calls her Xiao Wu!"


    After introducing the girl, Hu Jun said to Wu Xiao, "Go and help with some work!"


    The girl responded and walked towards the kitchen. Hu Jun sat next to Yan Dong, and the four brothers just sat down and chatted.


    After chatting for a while, Wen Xu suddenly felt a little emotional, and said to the three of them: "When we lived in the dormitory, everyone chatted about which daughter was pretty, but now that we are old, we don''t talk about girls, we talk about children. Already!"


    Zhao Defang jokingly said: "You can be content, you will be old when you always remember the past. The four of us have helped us to get to the present. Let me tell you, the four of us are living a happy life now. Can''t you say it''s okay, okay? Hahaha!"


    When Zhao Defang mentioned this, his face was full of complacency.


    Not to mention Zhao Defang, none of Wen Xu, Yan Dong, and Hu Jun thought that there would be a day when they would be willing to be mediocre after a year or two of graduation and their ambitions would be wiped out by the society. changed.


    At that time, who of the four would have thought that they would have luxury cars and mansions, and a day of financial freedom?


    Three years ago, the four brothers probably thought about it in their dreams, but no one dared to think that this day would come so soon. In just three years, everyone had such a turning point. Looking back now, I can''t help feeling that these three years My experience is a bit dreamlike, a bit unreal.


    "Yes, it''s really okay, it''s okay!" Yan Dong clapped his palms and laughed.


    For Yan Dong, a beautiful wife and young daughter are the fetters he cares most about now. At this time, Yan Dong is no longer the gentleman who spends all day thinking about getting beautiful girls. He is obviously mature.


    Hu Jun raised his head and looked at Wu Xiao who was helping Sun An''an with his work at the table, at this time Wu Xiao looked very well-behaved, so when he looked back, he also smiled and said: "It''s okay! It''s really okay!"


    For Hu Jun, he finally got rid of a cage and walked out of the originally repressed life. Hu Jun is 100% satisfied with his current life.


    "Then it''s okay!" Wen Xu looked at the three sons who were playing, the children''s fuss did not give Wen Xu a headache, looking at the three happy faces, Wen Xu felt warm in his heart, and thought about it again Now the little girl in the wife''s belly smiled and nodded.


    After speaking, Wen Xu subconsciously touched the hanging space around his neck!


    Wen Xu understands: Everything I have comes from this!

 Chapter 849： .End of the testimonials

    Today "Little Rich Farmer" is officially over. To be honest, this is the longest book Shi Shi has written so far. From the first chapter published on December 7th last year to today''s December 15th, it has been a whole year time, a total of 3.2 million words. At least 7,000 words a day, and there are only a few days of rest in a year.


    When I was preparing, Shi Shi really never thought that I could write such a long book. I originally planned to finish the book with two million yuan. so much.


    At first, I didn��t expect that I could persevere and type out three million characters, but because of everyone��s great support, Shi Shi miraculously typed out each character, and now I can��t believe it when I look back. Smug feeling.


    It��s strange to say that when I was writing, I always wanted to finish the book, but when I finished the book, I felt a little bit reluctant. Although I felt that there was nothing to write, it would be a bit of a waste of time to write any more. The taste is gone, but the feeling of reluctance is still there.


    Finally typed the last chapter today, and besides Yisong, there are some other feelings in it, which are hard to express clearly.


    Although Shitou doesn��t know how to express his feelings, Shitou understands that this book ��Little Rich Farmers�� would not be possible without the great support of readers. empty talk. Here, Shitou would like to thank everyone again, thank you for accompanying "Little Rich Farmers" along the way.


    After talking about the old books, Shitou is here to tell you about the new book. The new book will continue the country style. The character of the protagonist of this time may be slightly different, unlike the protagonists of the current books who follow the rules and principles, but will do some minor illegal things.


    The new book is scheduled to be released at the end of January or early February. I hope you will still support Shitou by then.


    Thanks!


    present!


    Aldehyde stone


    At home on December 15, 17